《All My Disciples Are Kings》 Chapter 1: How tiring it is to accept apprentices... Chapter 1 How tiring it is to ept apprentices... "System, today''s check-in." Sessful sign-in, 500 years reward Lu Changsheng stroked his head helplessly, and said: "It''s been more than 20 years, and I sign in every day and reward my cultivation. Does this system have no other functions?" When he came to this world and knew that he had awakened the system, Lu Changsheng was also excited, thinking that he would be able to reach the peak of the immortal road and conquer the ages. However, who knows that this system has been able to only log in every day for more than 20 years, and the rewards each time are cultivation bases. Day after day, year after year. It made Lu Changsheng numb. It''s not even clear what level of strength it is. Seemingly aware of Lu Changsheng''s helplessness, the system exined aloud. The main line has not been detected by the host yet, and there are no other functions yet "Then can''t you remind me how to trigger the main thread?" Secrets must not be revealed "..." In desperation, Lu Changsheng picked up the paintbrush and sketched a picture scroll of a sword fairy dancing sword on the desk. This is also Lu Changsheng''s daily life today. Anyway, he can reward his cultivation every day, so he doesn''t need to practice by himself. Under doing nothing. I can only nt willow trees, raise grass chickens, draw a few pictures, write a few words... No matter how bad it is, I will practice some pills by myself and study the formation method... When Lu Changshengpleted the final outline. ng! A bell rang in this space. Lu Changsheng raised his head and said, "Today seems to be the day for the Tibetan Taoist Academy to admit new students..." After thinking about it, I dont have anything to do, so I just went out for a walk and took a look. After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng put down the paintbrush in his hand, and disappeared in ce as a puff of smoke. After Lu Changsheng left for a while. The little bird in the garden was pping its wings as red as mes. It came to the painting, and its eyes were fixed on the sword fairy in the painting. The sword fairy in the painting seemed to be moving, and immediately, wisps of sword energy shot out from the sword fairy in the painting! For a moment, sword energy criss-crossed across the entire garden, splitting the space! The little bird''s eyes were startled, and its wings fluttered back, and then mes ignited on its wings, as if it wanted to block this shocking sword intent. A moment. The me was cut through by the sword intent in an instant, and it continued to sh straight at the bird! At this time, the willow tree on the side stretched out a willow, blocking the sword intent. "Little bird, don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future. Although this painting is done casually, the artistic conception in it cannot be tolerated by you now." After speaking, the willow tree became silent. Little Bird''s eyes were slumped, as if he agreed with Liu Shu''s words, he took a deep look at the scroll on the table, and retreated. Zangdao Academy. Countless strong men came out of it. The recognized preaching ce in the Southern Region. Do not fight against the world, and do not participate in any n battles. Nor will profit from the dynasty shrine. Whether it is the heirs of the dynasty, the emperor, the princes, or the descendants of the family, all who enter the Tibetan Taoist Academy are treated equally. Here we only look at strength. Because of this, the Tibetan Taoist Academy can stand aloof. At this moment, the gate of the Academy. Dozens of youths stood. And these people are the ones who have passed the academy assessment and can finally be admitted by the academy. Next, the elders of the academy will ept the disciples. Once the elder takes a fancy to it, the future is boundless. They are all the pride of the aristocratic dynasty. So each of these young people looked excited, hoping to be epted as a disciple by the elders. "There are quite a lot of good seedlings this year." "Well, I heard that the direct descendants of the four major families in Tianyuan City have alsoe." "Hehe, then we have to choose carefully, maybe the inheritance of the mantle will be settled." "It''s not that easy. Even if you have enough talent, you have to look at your character. You can''t pass on the inheritance casually." "Too." At this time, these elders all looked to the rear, and saw a young man in green shirt walking slowly. An elder frowned and asked, "Why did hee out?" Some deacons looked nk. Obviously did not know this young man. then asked: "Elder, is this person from the academy?" One of the elders said withplicated eyes: "Yes and no, he is from the thatched cottage." "Thatched cottage?!" Countless people were amazed. Of course, some of them were dazed, obviously, they knew nothing about this thatched cottage. In Tibetan Taoist Academy, it is divided into Martial Arts Academy and Confucian Academy. However, in addition to the Confucian Academy of the Martial Arts Academy, there is another force. Thatched cottage! It can be said that the thatched cottage is not under the jurisdiction of the academy, but it can enjoy the resources of the academy. This puzzled everyone, but under the suppression of the dean, no one dared to speak out. Now, the thatched cottage has changed hands and has not epted new disciples for decades. In the entire thatched cottage, there is only Lu Changsheng. And Lu Changsheng is usually extremely low-key and rarely goes out, which makes people forget that there is such a person in the cottage! So it is normal for some people not to know the existence of thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng walked up to the elders, smiled and saluted, and said, "Changsheng has met all the elders." "Lu Changsheng, what are you doing here today?" "I haven''t seen you here on the day of recruiting disciples before." Lu Changsheng shook his head, and said: "It''s just boring. I came out to see the academy''s enrollment. I don''t mean to ept students. Elders, don''t worry about me." bored... The elders shook their heads helplessly. This kid, who possesses the resources of the academy, but is unwilling to ept disciples, really... After all, it is an academy force, and they are proud of epting disciples to preach. Lu Changsheng''s appearance makes them helpless. Among them, a senior elder hated iron and iron and said: "As a member of the academy, it is my duty to spread the word to the world. Why don''t you want to ept disciples, or bring in fresh blood for the thatched cottage?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I don''t even know how to cultivate immortality myself, so why bother others? Besides, it''s so tiring to teach apprentices. I''m very happy ying alone, why do you want to suffer?" "How can you stop preaching if you upy the college''s resources?" "As the owner of the thatched cottage, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the future of the thatched cottage!" Seeing that the elders began to persuade him bitterly, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Just about to say something, but was interrupted by a voice in my head. The host triggers the task, please go to Tianyuan City to ept disciples Name: Ye Qiubai Talent: SSS level Qualification: Sword Heart is clear, Hunyuan Sword Body, the posture of bing an emperor Heard the words. Lu Changsheng disappeared directly in ce, leaving only one sentence behind. "Elder, I''m going to Tianyuan City to pick up my apprentice, you guys continue!" Leaving a group of elders stunned in ce. Didnt this kid say that he cant even cultivate immortality, and he doesnt want to dy others? Isn''t it tiring to teach apprentices? The old man believed you, you idiot! Besides, if you dont choose a bunch of good seedlings here, what are you going to do in Tianyuan City anyway? The Tianjiao family members of Tianyuan City are all here! Chapter 2: Former genius, once lost Chapter 2 Former Genius, Once Fallen Tianyuan City. The capital of the Tianyuan Dynasty, where there are many aristocratic families and scattered sects. The Ye family is one of the four major families in Tianyuan City, and its strength is extremely powerful. "Today is the day for the Ye family to test their strength, right?" "Yes, speaking of it, Ye Qiubai will also participate?" "It''s really a pity for Ye Qiubai. Back then, he strayed into the forbidden area of ??the sword master''s inheritance and was attacked by the supreme sword energy. Although he saved his life, it''s a pity that his cultivation was lost, his meridians were destroyed, and his talent also plummeted." "Ye Qiubai, it is embarrassing that the number one genius in Tianyuan City has been reduced to this level now." "That''s right... Ye Qiubai''s character is too straightforward, and he offended many powerful people at the beginning, but now he has lost his cultivation, and the Ye family has abandoned him. I don''t know if Ye Qiubai can survive this test..." Ye family. In front of the ancestral hall. Many people gathered under a high tform. And on the high tform, there is a stone that can test the strength of talent. "Next, Ye Qiubai!" Ye Qiubai in the corner held a sword in his arms, got up silently, and walked slowly towards the Tongtian Stone. People around looked at Ye Qiubai, some sighed and regretted, and some had jokes on their faces. After all, no matter how high a person stands at the beginning, then... when he falls off the altar, how badly he will fall. On the high tform, there were three people sitting on it, and the head of them was the head of the Ye family, Ye Qing, who was also Ye Qiubai''s father. Looking at Ye Qiubai who was silent with his sword in his arms, Ye Qing sighed softly. Why is the fate of his son so rough? Beside Ye Qing, there stood a gorgeously dressed woman with a cold face, watching this scene with an indifferent expression. Come to Tongtian Stone. The elder on the side said coldly: "Ye Qiubai, put your hand on the Tongtian Stone." Ye Qiubai nced at the elder who had greeted him with a smile before, then raised his head, looked up, his eyes fell on the cold woman, and a sense of amazement shed in his eyes. When they were young, the two were childhood sweethearts. Practice together, explore treasures together, and eat together. After growing up, the two families directly engaged in a marriage contract because they belonged in the same family. And now, after losing all her cultivation, the marriage contract was abandoned and the marriage certificate was destroyed. The little girl who used to be is now so strange. Withdrawing his gaze, he put his hand on the Tongtian Stone. Soon, a ray of light flickered on the Tongtian Stone. The elder saw this, sneered and reported: "Ye Qiubai, the third level of Qi refining, the talent is inferior." " Sure enough, Ye Qiubai must have known it in his heart, why bother to make a fool of himself again?" "Maybe I''m used to being a genius, and I don''t want to be a mortal, so I want to try again." "However, Ye Qiubai offended so many people before, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life in the future." "No matter what, from now on, the Ye family... no, there is no ce for Ye Qiubai in the entire Tianyuan City." Ye Qing above looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. The woman seemed to have known the result a long time ago, so she turned around and left without saying anything. She came here, it seems, just to verify whether Ye Qiubai has really lost his cultivation. Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing miserably when he heard the ridicule around him. yes. I no longer have a ce in Ye Family. The Ye family is one of the four major families of the Tianyuan Dynasty, and it is a top family. How could he ept a trash who lost all his cultivation? It is a disgrace to spread this out! Looking at the sword in his arms, he nced at the back of the departing woman. Suddenly, as if he had figured something out, he said loudly to the top: "Father, I will leave the Ye family today and travel alone. I hope father will agree!" Staying in the Ye family will also suffer humiliation, and moreover, it will cause troubles for the father. Instead of this, it is better to go out and venture out alone, maybe there will be some chances? Ye Qing naturally knew what Ye Qiubai was thinking, so he could only sigh: "You...have you thought it through?" Ye Qiubai nodded with firm eyes, and only by going out and looking for opportunities can he have a chance to recover his cultivation! Although this chance is pitifully small, it is almost impossible... Seeing this, Ye Qing had no choice but to nod. As the head of the family, he had no choice but to let his son go out on his own instead of letting his son stay in the Ye family and suffer humiliation. What''s more, how could those elders let Ye Qiubai, who had lost his cultivation base, stay in the Ye family? Ye Qiubai bowed, turned around and left the Ye family. After leaving Tianyuan City, there is a dense forest. In the dense forest, Ye Qiubai stopped suddenly, looked at the three men in ck in front of him, seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, with a calm face, and said with a smile: "After following for so long, can you finally bear it? " The enmity that was formed before has finally broken out now. One of them said with a smile: "Ye Qiubai, if I knew today, why bother?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Even if I go back in time, I will still do this." While speaking, Ye Qiubai had already pinched a jade pendant in his hand. He knew that someone woulde after him, but that didn''t mean he would be foolish and not make any preparations! "However, I would like to ask, who is eager to get rid of me?" As soon as he left Tianyuan City, there were killers following him. Although he no longer had the status he used to, he was still the son of the head of the Ye family. It can be seen how much the other party hates himself. The man in ck sneered, "So what if you know, anyway, you have no chance of revenge. What''s more, you have offended so many people in the past few years, so what''s the point of asking? " "Not always" Ye Qiubai tightened the jade pendant in his hand. This is the only thing he brought out from the Land of Juggernaut Inheritance. There is a set of formations in it. Once released, these three people cannot resist it. However, with his current strength, he might not be able to withstand the bacsh from the formation, but there is no other choice now. "In this case..." The first person raised his sword and shed towards Ye Qiubai! There is a light shining on the long sword, sweeping Ye Qiubai with power! The opponent didn''t even think about keeping his hand, and the shot was full force, just wanting to kill with one blow! Ye Qiubai''s face tightened, and when he was about to throw out the jade pendant, a figure in blue shirt appeared in front of him. With one finger stretched out, the swordnded on the fingertips of the man in green shirt, unable to advance an inch! The sword light was chopped on the finger, as if a mud cow had entered the sea, there was no movement at all! "I can''t let you kill him, he is dead, where can I find an apprentice?" "Who are you?" The man in ck was startled, and immediately drew his sword back! "Me?" The man in the blue shirt shook his head, pointing out with his fingertips. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared between the eyebrows of two of them. The remaining one has already froze in ce. The man in the green shirt looked at Ye Qiubai behind him, and said with a smile, "There is only one person left, do you want to ask who wants to kill you?" Chapter 3: Its just a system task... Chapter 3 is just a system task... Long before, Lu Changsheng already knew Ye Qiubai''s location. It was detected that someone wanted to kill him. The system finally released a mission, how could it be possible for these little **** to destroy it? Hearing this, Ye Qiubai immediately cupped his fists and said, "Please trouble me, senior!" Lu Changsheng nodded, looked at the man in ck, and his palm fell on his celestial cap under the man''s horrified eyes. Immediately, under Ye Qiubai''s frightened eyes, a transparent spirit body protruded from the man''s celestial cover! "This... the art of searching for souls?" Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, turned his palm slightly, and a stream of information was transmitted to Lu Changsheng''s mind. At the same time, the spirit body also showed pain. Not long after, Lu Changsheng stopped searching for souls. The man in ck has long since lost his soul. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said softly: "Do you want to know now?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, his eyes showed determination. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t intend to hide it, but told the truth, "Jiang Chan." Boom! Hearing this answer, Ye Qiubai froze in ce as if struck by lightning. After waiting for a stick of incense, he slowly reacted, and smiled wryly, with sadness in his eyes. He thought about it, who on earth wanted to get rid of him so quickly. But what never urred to him was that this person turned out to be his childhood sweetheart, Jiang Chan who wanted to be together for everything when he was young. "Do you need me to help you solve it?" Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows, then shook his head, "I don''t want to bother seniors, this matter is up to me." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also expressed his appreciation. When a person is frustrated, he will not retreat because of it. Only by advancing bravely in the torrent can we grow rapidly. Ye Qiubai sped his fists and asked: "Senior, Qiubai will report it in another day. I don''t know the name of the senior..." Looking at Ye Qiubai, Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and said, "My name is Lu Changsheng, and I want to take you as my disciple, that''s why I appear here." Ye Qiubai was stunned for a moment, and then smiled wryly: "Senior, stop joking. Now that I have lost all my cultivation and talent, how can I still be qualified to be a senior''s disciple?" Looking at this transcendent aura and the killing methods just now, he knew that Lu Changsheng was extraordinary. How could such a character like him now? Lu Changsheng didn''t speak either, and put his fingers between Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows, wanting to check his physical condition. The meridians are full of sword energy, and the foundation is damaged. With the help of exercises and elixir repair, it can be broken and then erected Um? The system still has this function? "Then what kind of elixir is used?" It will be presented as a gift after epting Ye Qiubai as a disciple "Senior?" Lu Changsheng came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "If I say, I can bring you back to the top, or even make your talent to the extreme, beyond the past, will youe with me?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s eyes suddenly glowed. Returning to the top is far better than going forward, isn''t this what he thinks? And seeing that the senior is so confident, he would not lie to him if he thought about it. There is nothing precious about him. Why bother? Immediately, Ye Qiubai knelt down on both knees and saluted Lu Changsheng. "Disciple Ye Qiubai, pay homage to Master!" Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "It''s just an apprenticeship, why do you have to do such a big gift?" Seeing Ye Qiubai''s serious face, he said: "As a teacher for one day, and a father for the rest of your life, it is natural to pay a big gift." After listening, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. Good talent, good conduct. It''s not bad to ept such an apprentice. Complete the task of recruiting apprentices and get a big gift package for recruiting apprentices Superior Holy ArtifactAlbatron Sword Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra Good Fortune Pill At the same time, the apprentice development task will start After hearing the system''s words, Lu Changsheng nodded secretly, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, follow me." On the sword, Ye Qiubai asked: "Master, where are we going now?" Lu Changsheng said: "Zang Dao Academy." Zang Dao Academy? ! Ye Qiubai was shocked. Although this Tibetan Taoist Academy is not in the Tianyuan Dynasty. However, in the Southern Region, who doesn''t know the Tibetan Taoist Academy? This is a recognized preaching ce in the Southern Region! "Master is the elder of the Tibetan Taoist Academy?" Lu Changsheng shook his head, and said: "Our power can be said to belong to the academy, but it is not under the jurisdiction of the academy. It is called Caotang. I don''t know if you have heard of it." Ye Qiubai shook his head. This is also normal. After all, the thatched cottage has not done anything earth-shattering. Even after Lu Changsheng took over the thatched cottage, he did not ept any more disciples. Ye Qiubai actually wanted to ask what the master''s strength was, but he thought it would not be good to ask too much, so he could only suppress his curiosity. Zang Dao Academy still selects disciples by the elders. But I have already picked seven or eight. The rest is to directly enter the outer courtyard to study. only In front of all the elders, there was a woman in red who was extremely stubborn. "I want to join thatched cottage." This is the only sentence she has said so far. After that, he stood there with a face full of frost. Moreover, this person is one of these students, no, he should be said to be the best person in the past few sessions, no matter his status or talent. This also made the elders very helpless. After all, people don''t want to worship under them, and they can''t force it! At this time, two figures came with swords. "Oh? Is the enrollment not over yet?" The elders looked at the man on the sword withplicated expressions. Lu Changsheng was taken aback, and asked, "What...is there on my face?" One of the elders pointed to the girl in the open space and said helplessly, "Lu Changsheng, she wants to join the thatched cottage." she? Lu Changsheng looked at the girl in red at the door. I only heard the girl say: "I want to join the thatched cottage." Lu Changsheng refused, and said with a smile, "You can join the elder''s sect, I won''t ept disciples." After finishing speaking, he took Ye Qiubai and walked towards the academy. "Why?" The girl is not reconciled. In the family, they asked her to worship in the thatched cottage. Simrly, they also told her the past deeds of the thatched cottage. This led her to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said, "I''mzy and like to be quiet, so it''s better not to fool my son." The elder on the side noticed Ye Qiubai and asked, "Changsheng, who is this person?" "My apprentice." After speaking, Lu Changsheng brought Ye Qiubai into the academy. "..." Aren''t youzy, like quiet, afraid of misleading your children? Dont you ept disciples? All the elders looked at each other and smiled wryly one after another. They could only look at the girl and said, "Xin Hongyi, why don''t you choose another elder?" Xin Hongyi shook her head, cupped her hands and said, "Since I can''t enter the thatched cottage, then I will cultivate myself." Although it sounds arrogant, given her family background, she really doesn''t need the elders'' teaching. Xin Hongyi looked in the direction where Lu Changsheng left, and said in a low voice, "I will prove myself." Obviously, Xin Hongyi thought it was because Lu Changsheng didn''t like her talent that she wouldn''t ept her. Who knows, Lu Changsheng is reallyzy! As for harvesting autumn leaves? System tasks nothing more. Chapter 4: Comprehend the meaning of the sword and complete the cultivation task Chapter 4prehend the sword intent andplete the cultivation task Thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng casually pointed at the bamboo houses, and said, "Choose a house at will." Ye Qiubai nodded, and after being settled, he came to Lu Changsheng. I saw Lu Changsheng sitting on a recliner and waving his hand. A sword and a pill appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. "You worship me as your teacher, and I don''t have anything good to give you, so I will hand you this Qingyun sword and send you straight into Qingyun." Ye Qiubai was startled when he saw the Qingyun Sword. The Qingyun sword is hidden in the scabbard, and it is constantly surrounded by the vague and sharp sword intent. Hold it with your hand, you can feel the avenue of the sword, and you have a faint feeling! Cultivation techniques and weapons that can be rted to Tao, can they be mortal things? If this is unsheathed, what will it be like? Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai wanted to draw his sword. "I advise you not to pull it out, as you are now, you still can''t bear the meaning of this sword." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai gave up his thoughts. "Master, this is too precious, I can''t take it." Ye Qiubai held out the sword with a serious face. Lu Changsheng nced at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Since I gave it to you, I will ept it. There is also that elixir, which can solve your physical problems." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng stretched out a finger, and touched Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. A series of information about the exercises passed into Ye Qiubai''s mind. The Sword Sutra of Taichu. Sword transforms dantian, sword builds meridians. Achieving the Supreme Sword Body. The mystery in it can be said to be rare in Ye Qiubai''s life. Whether it is the skills in the family, or what you saw when you went out to practice, it is not one ten thousandth of this sword scripture of the beginning. Ye Qiubai''s heart was full of turmoil, and he nodded immediately, no longer evading, put the Good Fortune Pill in his mouth, sat down cross-legged, andprehended the skills! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and walked into the wooden house. "System, what is the task of cultivating apprentices?" Start the cultivation task, within three days, let Ye Qiubai feel the sword intent, at least cultivate to the golden alchemy stage, and the host will be rewarded ording to the degree ofpletion Sword intent? Although this thing is nothing to him, after all, for the past twenty years, he has not been eating and waiting to die, but for a novice like Ye Qiubai, how can he realize the sword intent within three days? And this golden elixir, for three days, let Ye Qiubai, who started from scratch, recover to the golden elixir realm... Damn you, are you making things difficult for me? But it was hard to start the mission, how could Lu Changsheng give up so quickly? Thinking of this, I began to formte hell-level training methods. Sword intent depends on understanding. Realm? Grandpa will hit him even with pills! After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng took out the alchemy furnace, and with a move of his hand, the alchemy fire was generated. A herb with a restrained medicinal fragrance was thrown into it... Three days passed quickly. Ye Qiubai, who was sitting cross-legged outside, suddenly opened his eyes, and a vortex of spiritual power appeared all over his body, taking Ye Qiubai as the center of the formation, continuously inhaling it! Lu Changsheng also walked out of the thatched cottage at this moment, flicked his fingers, and several formation gs flew out in all directions, and a formation immediately enveloped the entire thatched cottage! "Array." The voice just fell. At this moment, the surrounding spiritual power frantically poured into the thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai''s spiritual power vortex was more solidified. The realm is constantly rising at this moment! Three levels of Qi training! Sixfold! Ninefold! Foundation period! And this breath still didn''t stop, after the foundation building period, it didn''t stop until it reached the peak of the foundation building period! Only one step away, you can enter the golden core stage! Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, picked up a branch, and unleashed sword skills one after another. It is exactly the sword skill in the Sword Sutra of Taichu. After Ye Qiubai stopped, he could feel that his talent and strength were far beyond before. It can be said that Lu Changsheng gave him a new life. Put down the branch, Ye Qiubai knelt down on the ground with heavy knees, and solemnly said to Lu Changsheng: "After I take revenge, Qiubai will serve at the side of Master!" Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand to hold Ye Qiubai up. "Okay, you can continue to practice, here are a few elixir, try to break through the golden elixir in these two days, andprehend the sword intent." Looking at the pills in Lu Changsheng''s hand, Ye Qiubai was shocked again. Chunyang Chixue Pill, Ningshen Pill, Peiyuan Pill. These three kinds of elixirs are all elixirs that are rare in the entire southern region. The alchemists who can refine these three kinds of elixir can be counted on one hand. It can be said that it can be met but not sought. "Master, this is too precious!" Lu Changsheng casually tossed the three elixir to Ye Qiubai, "Is there anything precious? I have practiced it for a while, and I don''t have enough to get it again." One furnace When will this elixir be the same as jelly beans, so worthless... However, thinking of the request Lu Changsheng made to himself before, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. Golden Core Stage doesn''t matter. Sword intent doesn''t mean that breakthroughs can be breakthroughs. Some people, after pondering for a lifetime, have not been able to master the sword intent. But it was useless to think about it, Ye Qiubai fixed his eyes and continued to practice. After taking those pills, his strength began to increase rapidly at this moment. At the same time, strands of sword light began to swirl around the body. In the body, there is even the roar of swords roaring! On the cliff, there is a willow tree watching this scene, and the willow branches are rustling. "This kid has good talent... Only the Hunyuan Sword Body can meet the training requirements of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning." On a branch beside it, a bird with fiery red wings watched this scene with a bit of dignity in its eyes. Another dayter. On a rock, Ye Qiubai sat on it. Suddenly, a breath burst out. I saw Ye Qiubai roaring with sword energy all over his body. Not too long, the breath is restrained. Golden Core Realm! Ye Qiubai stood up. Although he has reached the golden core state now, how can heprehend the elusive artistic conception of sword intent? ncing with both eyes, his eyes fell on the picture scroll on the wooden table, and he couldn''t help walking over curiously. It is the sword fairy dancing sword. As for Ye Qiubai, standing in front of that scroll, he stood there for a whole night. This night, Ye Qiubai was surrounded by sword energy. The sword energy became more and more solid, and even the Qingyun sword in his hand began to show a faint sword glow. Lu Changsheng walked out of the hut, stretched himself, and saw this scene. oh? Have you reached the threshold of sword intent? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but nodded, and said: "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, and it rustles like a shooting star." Ye Qiubai seemed to hear it, and the sword energy began to howl in this space! "Killing a person in ten steps will not stop you for a thousand miles. When it''s done, brush off your clothes and hide your merit and fame." The voice immediately falls. Ye Qiubai suddenly opened his eyes, and the Qingyun sword in his hand was even more glowing. A sword will shot up from Ye Qiubai''s body! The movement was so loud that it shocked the entire Tibetan Taoist Academy! "This is... sword intent!" "Is another swordsman born?" Martial Academy, Sword Hall. A woman in red was meditating, she also opened her eyes at this moment, and looked in the direction of the roaring sword intent. "Zang Dao Academy really lives up to its reputation..." Immediately, he remembered that he was rejected by Lu Changsheng before, and instead epted an ordinary young man as his disciple. "I will make you feel sorry for not epting me as your disciple." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and continued to perceive the blood-red long sword in front of him. Toprehend the meaning of the sword, one bes a swordsman. And also at this time. A series of voices also appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Cultivation taskpleted The host obtained the Nine Netherworld Formation, the way of swordsmanship, and a thousand years of cultivation Chapter 5: He really gave too much... Chapter 5 He really gave too much... On the cliff, Ye Qiubai sat beside a willow tree, cross-legged, with Qingyun sword on hisp. He is feeling the sword intent on Qingyun Sword. The sword energy roared in the body, and the sword intent slowly filled the world, bing more and more solid! Willow watched this scene from the side, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "Hunyuan sword body, all of them will be a generation of sword emperors, it seems that these words are not groundless..." the other side. Lu Changsheng came to the sky above the thatched cottage. "The power of the Nine Netherworld Formation is much stronger than the formation in the treasure house of the Academy... But it is quiteplicated, and it took me a long time to figure it out. " The formation level is divided into heaven, earth, ck and yellow. Now, the guarding formation of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is an earth-level formation. Compared to this, the level of the Jiuyou Huangquan Formation has far exceeded the heavenly level. This formation is powerful, but it is quite powerful. But the material is a problem. Need to use Lightning Strike Wood, Chimu Tianjin, Xuanhuangtu, and Fengwutong as the base of the formation. Then draw the water of the Yellow Springs as the spirit of the array. was able to form an array. Lightning wood, ck loess, and phoenix phoenix are easy to say, and there are stocks in the thatched cottage. But this Chimu Tianjincks this ambiguity. After all these years, Lu Changsheng has never been out of the academy! "It seems that I have to go to the treasure house of the academy..." Thinking of this, he turned around and disappeared in ce. Zangdao Academy. The Martial Arts Academy has four halls. Jiantang, Zhentang, Dantang and Wutang. The Confucian Academy is a courtyard, and it is a Confucian Academy. At this moment, the Confucian Academy meeting hall. The dean of the academy, Qin Tiannan, and the elders of all the deans are here to discuss important matters. "I heard that the thatched cottage has epted disciples?" Qin Tiannan looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I''m a little curious as to who could make that kid Changsheng want to ept him as an apprentice. And even for that person, he left the academy and went to Tianyuan City in person. " You know, these years, Lu Changsheng lived in seclusion, not to mention the academy, even the door of the thatched cottage seldom came out. The elder of the Confucian Academy also smiled and said: "Maybe it''s grown up and sensible." "I hope so. Alright, let''s talk about the collegepetition first. After all, it involves themunication between our Southern Region Academy and other Three Region Academy." Elder Wutang snorted coldly, "Our Nanyu Academy has been ranked at the bottom for four consecutive years. If there are no good seedlings, I''m afraid we will be at the bottom." Qin Tiannan sighed secretly, and said: "This kind of thing can''t be forced... But, didn''t someone in our academyprehend the sword intent before?" Everyone looked at the elders of the Jiantang, but the elders of the Jiantang shook their heads, sighed, and said, "It''s not from our side." "Who would that be?" Before, the sword intent shot up into the sky, flooding the Tibetan Taoist Academy, Qin Tiannan wanted to track this breath, but only for a moment, the sword intent was hidden by a special barrier. There is no trace at all. "Then everyone should look for this person first. If he is a student of our academy, then our ranking should go up this time." As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside the door. "Hey, hey, is anyone there?" Hearing this tone, Qin Tiannan couldn''t help but his face was full of ck lines, and he waved his hand to untie the barrier. "Come in." Lu Changsheng pushed the door and entered, looked at the elders, smiled and cupped his fists, and said, "Changsheng has met the dean and the elders." Qin Tiannan covered his head, looked at Lu Changsheng with some headaches, and said, "What''s the matter?" Lu Changsheng exined his purpose ofing, "Dean, I want to go to the treasure house." "Treasure house?" Qin Tiannan was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "What are you going to do in the treasure house?" The treasure house is an important ce in the academy, and if you want to enter, you must get Qin Tiannan''s nod. "I am arranging formations here, and I stillck Akagi Tianjin..." Akagi Tenjin? All the elders expressions changed. This is an extremely scarce array base material, which can be encountered but not sought after. Once it appears, it will be looted by various forces. It is not impossible to even start a war because of Chimu Tianjin. The elder of the formation hall frowned and asked: "Lu Changsheng, what do you want that thing for? I have never heard that you can form formations, and you should not be able to arrange formation base materials of the level of Akagi Tianjin, right?" Qin Tiannan waved his hand, and interrupted: "Changsheng, I''m just asking what you want Chimu Tianjin to do, I can also give it to you, but you have to promise me one condition." "Dean!" "Then Akagi Tenjin, even if it is our Tibetan Taoist Academy, it doesn''t have much!" Qin Tiannan didn''t care about the opposition of the elders, but looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was a little helpless, but it would be a bit troublesome for Chimu Tianjin to get it outside, so he nodded and said: "Dean, please tell me." Qin Tiannan nodded, "It''s very simple. Didn''t you personally go to Tianyuan City to ept a disciple a few days ago? After a week, the collegepetition will start. At that time, I need your disciple to participate." "Academy Dabi, I have to ask him if he is willing..." "Then this Akagi Tenjin..." "It''s okay, he is my apprentice, if I say one thing, he dares to say another thing?" Qin Tiannan: "..." Lu Changsheng secretly sighed in his heart. Disciple, its not that he is unjust for his teacher, but that he has given too much. Things are done. Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage. At the moment Ye Qiubai is practicing sword in front of the thatched cottage. The sword is full of energy, and the sword glow is wanton. Lu Changsheng nced at it, and said: "The sword energy needs to be restrained, what''s the use of being shy? It''s shy." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai seemed to have realized something, and used his sword move again. After the sun goes down. Ye Qiubai''s sword skills at this moment are not as sharp as before, but restrained. After closing the sword. Lu Changsheng also walked out of the hut. Ye Qiubai immediately cupped his fists and said, "Master." "Well, these days, you should practice hard. Seven dayster, there will be a collegepetition. Then you can go to participate." Collegepetition? Ye Qiubai''s eyes showed a fighting spirit. "Yes, the disciple understands." At the same time, the Ye family in Tianyuan City. Great Elder Ye Ling looked at his son and said with a smile: "Yan''er, you have been epted as a disciple by the elders of Tibetan Taoist Academy this time, you should behave well and don''t disgrace my Ye family." After finishing speaking, he nced contemptuously at Ye Qing who was at the side. Ye Yan sped his fists and said with a smile: "Ye Yan will live up to his father''s high expectations. In this collegepetition, I will definitely get a good ranking, win glory for my Ye family, and earn back the face that Ye Qiubai lost before!" Ye Qing stood aside, his expression extremely ugly. Ye Lingughed loudly when he heard it, "Hahaha, okay, okay, we''ll wait for your good news here." At the same time, he looked at Ye Qing again, patted him on the shoulder, and said loudly: "Patriarch, my son will support the Ye family in the future, and the younger generation of the Ye family will definitely not decline like this." Chapter 6: The first battle in the cottage! Chapter 6 The first battle in thatched cottage! There are still two days left before the collegepetition. Ye Qiubai stood in front of the picture scroll of the sword fairy dancing sword. There seemed to be another feeling in his heart, and strands of sword energy erupted from his body. Breath rises rapidly. Golden Core realm peak! Feeling his improved cultivation again, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "As expected of a master, every time I look at this painting, I can have a different perception of the way of swordsmanship." If Ye Qiubai found out that this scroll was actually drawn by Lu Changsheng when he was bored, he would be terrified. However, after practicing these days, Ye Qiubai also felt that he had reached a bottleneck. These days, Ye Qiubai also learned about the Tibetan Taoist Academy. In Zang Dao Academy, contribution points are used as the judging criteria. Contribution points, you can enter the Treasure Pavilion to choose martial arts and martial arts, and you can also use the contribution points to exchange for heaven, material and earth treasures. There are three ways to get contribution points. The first is toplete the missions of the Academy. The second is to make outstanding contributions to the academy. And the third is to go to Yanwutai topete with the people in the academy. Press down the contribution points, and you will be able to challenge on stage. The higher the number of wins, the contribution points will be doubled. Once you lose, the contribution points will all belong to the opponent. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai decided to go to the Yanwu Arena topete. It happened to be able to do some actualbat to prove my current perception of swordsmanship. You can also earn contribution points by the way. So, Ye Qiubai went down the mountain with a wooden sword in hand. When I came to the registration office, there was an old man sitting at the door. "Name, which hall, cultivation level, and contribution points." Ye Qiubai reported his name, "Caotang, Jindan Realm, press 100 contribution points." Thatched cottage? The old man raised his head and nced at Ye Qiubai, handed over a hand card with number 11 written on it, and said, "The Golden Core Realm sparring has started now, you can just go there." "Thank you." Ye Qiubai cupped his fists and entered the martial arts stage. After waiting for a stick of incense, they called No. 11 where Ye Qiubai was. Ye Qiubai took a slight step and jumped onto the martial arts stage. Opposite him was a man with a huge body and explosive muscles. "Wutang Li He, against Caotang Ye Qiubai, the realm is the same, the magnification is doubled." After an old man finished reading, he retreated to the audience. The people watching the battle were all shocked when they heard these words. "Thatched cottage? Is that that cottage that has confiscated disciples for decades?" "Yes, now that the thatched cottage is epting disciples again, let''s see what the thatched cottage is capable of." Hearing the whispers of the people around him, Li He couldn''t help sneering: "The disciples of the thatched cottage? I want to see what the people of the thatched cottage are capable of." Ye Qiubai did not reply, but took out the wooden sword. After all, as long as they show their strength, these people will naturally shut up. At the same time, several elders came here in mid-air. Among them was Qin Tiannan, the dean of the academy. "It seems that everyone wants to see how the disciples that Changsheng has epted." The elder of the Jiantang snorted coldly: "If the disciples he epts are not good, then they will not be able to upy the resources of the college in the future." Elder Wutang also nodded in agreement, "Nowadays, the opinions in the college are getting bigger and bigger, and the dean may not be able to suppress it." Qin Tiannan sighed and said, "Let''s take a look at this kid first." The matchup begins. Li He let out a sinister grin, and mmed his feet on the ground, his explosive muscles bulged, and he punched Ye Qiubai''s chest! The people in Wutang are all physically strong, and Li He, as the best among them, is even more extraordinary. With one punch, the surrounding wind changed direction, and there were bursts of sonic booms in the air! Even the surrounding audience was shocked. "Li He''s physical body has be stronger again. It is estimated that it will be difficult for people at the peak of the Golden Core Realm to resist his punch." "This Ye Qiubai is still standing there, probably because he has been shocked by the power of this punch." "Thatched cottage...but that''s all." Ye Qiubai looked at the punch with a t face. Indeed, the physical body is very powerful. But, that''s all. The wooden sword in his hand was slightly raised, and then a sword stabbed out! "A wooden sword, also want to block my punch?" Li He sneered, andnded a fist hard, hitting the wooden sword! However, the scene where the wooden sword shattered did not happen as Li He expected. Instead, it was as if my fist had hit an extremely sharp sword! Poof! In just a moment, my fist was pierced by the wooden sword! Li He''s face changed in shock, and he stepped back! The elder of the sword hall above had a serious face, and said: "The sword energy is restrained, this baby is very good at grasping the sword energy." It should be known that it is not difficult to restrain the sword energy, but it is even more difficult to contain it in a fragile wooden sword. Elder Wutang''s face darkened, "Let''s look again, it''s just not enough." After all, Li He is a student of their martial arts school. The audience was also shocked. Obviously this scene exceeded their expectations. Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were as calm as the surface of ake, without any waves. With a slight step, it shoots out like an arrow off the string! The wooden sword in his hand shed out, and the sword lights were like swords, locking Li He''s figure in ce. There is no escape! Seeing this scene, Li He knew that he underestimated the enemy. The sword glow and sword in front of him attacked him as if it could cut space! The sword winds cut through Li He''s powerful body, revealing bloodstains! If he let himself be cut, he might be cut into pieces! Thinking of this, Li He raised his head to the sky and roared, his arms began to petrify. Strips of ck gold color flowed along the petrified arm to the five fingers, turning into ck gold gloves. "That''s a pinnacle weapon! ck gold gloves, and he also used the Mountain Shaking Fist, which is Li He''s strongest method!" "Once upon a time, when Li He was in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, he used this trick to leapfrog and kill the strong man at the peak of the Golden Core!" Seeing this, Ye Qiubai was surprised for a while, and the opponent''s aura was also rising extremely, and the power of that punch was quite strong. If it was me before, I am afraid that I would not be able to withstand this punch. But now, with the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning given by Master, plus the transformation of various pills. This punch is nothing more than that. Cut again with the wooden sword in your hand! Sword Qi spewed out, and the swords formed by the sword glows seemed to be sharper and more solid, as if they could break through the space! Fist and sword collided, making the ng sound of gold and iron colliding. Huge waves of air continue to spread around! Unfortunately, this state of affairs did notst long. Li He''s ck gold glove was quickly cut with cracks! Nowhere to hide! Li He''s face changed, and the ck gold glove shattered in an instant! The petrified arm was cut into cracks at this moment, and blood gushed out from the cracks! With a scream, he flew upside down andnded outside the martial arts stage. "The winner, Cao Tang Ye Qiubai!" Chapter 7: No one believes the truth these days? Chapter 7 No one believes the truth these days? As the old man announces the result. No apuse. There are only people''s shocked faces. Wu Tang Li He. A character who ranks among the top in the martial arts hall, has been recruited by countless families and dynasties, and has had the experience of leapfrogging and beheading several times. Now, he was defeated by a little-known Ye Qiubai. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ye Qiubai was rxed andfortable throughout the whole process, as if he didn''t use all his strength at all. Above, Dean Qin Tiannan said with a smile: "It seems that Changsheng has a good vision." The elder of the Confucian Academy also nodded, and said, "This kid''s talent is really good." The elders of the Jiantang on the side had strange eyes, staring at Ye Qiubai, wondering what he was thinking. At this time, the old man stood beside Ye Qiubai and asked with a strange expression: "Ye Qiubai, your contribution points are now 200, do you want to continue to challenge, but if you lose, all the contribution points will be handed over to the winner?" side." Ye Qiubai didn''t hesitate at all, he came here for actualbat, to break through the situation. "continue." The old man nodded and read out the name of the next challenger. "Zhantang, Qiu Ming." Qiu Ming looked at Ye Qiubai, and said solemnly: "You are very strong, but I don''t know if you can break my formation." After finishing speaking, one after another array gs shot out from Qiu Ming''s fingers. Surrounding the entire martial arts tform, a series of seven-color mist formed among the banners, surrounding the entire martial arts tform. Someone in the audience eximed. "This is Qiu Ming''s maze of seven illusions. Those who fall into the maze will experience seven illusions. If they cannot get out, they will be trapped for a lifetime!" "Then Ye Qiubai is miserable?" "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, right?" The elder of Zhentang looked at this scene and couldn''t helpughing: "Qiu Ming is my disciple, and I personally taught him the Seven Illusions Maze. This is going to be very difficult for Ye Qiuming." The elder of the sword hall shook his head, and said: "Sword cultivators are not so easily trapped by the phantom formation." "Then we will wait and see." Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, is now trapped in the maze of seven illusions. The first illusion is the scene of testing talent in the family. "Next, Ye Qiubai!" Looking at the mocking smiling faces all around in the illusion, Ye Qiubai walked up slowly. Those smiling faces rushed towards Ye Qiubai''s heart like the most vicious insulting words in the world. but. How can these words now disturb Ye Qiubai''s state of mind. cing one hand on the Tongtian Stone, in an instant, the light spread wildly, and strands of sword energy spread across the entire illusion! Click! Suddenly, the first illusion was broken! Immediately afterwards, the second, third and sixth were broken by Ye Qiuming instantly! When it reached the seventh, a little girl stood in front of Ye Qiubai. The little girl is chasing after a little boy''s ass. One mouthful of "Brother Qiubai". The two y together and practice together. The boy is known as the number one genius in Tianyuan City. The two are both male and female, and they made a marriage contract when they were young. Ye Qiubai watched this scene quietly, with nostalgia in his eyes. The screen changes. The girl grew up and became a charming woman. But the boy lost his talent in the experience. At this time, the woman came to the man''s family with a marriage contract, tore up the marriage contract, and left. Later, they sent people to chase and kill him. The screen ends here. Ye Qiubai sighed, and said: "When it''s over, it should be over. If you want to be kind, you will repay kindness, and if you have revenge, you will have revenge." "Now, how can we perish here?" "The way of the sword, you should always go forward!" Ye Qiubai''s eyes were extremely clear, and he seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, and he shed out with a sword. The seventh floor of illusion, broken! Outside. Everyone is still discussing whether Ye Qiubai can break the formation. At this moment, Qiu Ming''s expression changed. Seven Illusory Mazes, theyers of colorful mist are beginning to disperseyer byyer! "How can it be!" Qiu Ming hurriedly wanted to consolidate the formation, but the formation g immediately began to copse! Qiu Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground! The array counterattacks! The audience was shocked for a while. Under the circumstances that they all thought that Ye Qiubai would not be able to break through the formation. Ye Qiubai not only broke the formation, but also only took ten breaths of time! Ten breaths broke Qiu Ming''s maze of seven illusions. What kind of concept is this? The elder of the sword hall above eximed in surprise: "The heart of the sword is clear!" Qin Tiannan also had a solemn face. The elder of the array hall was even more incredulous. "At a very young age, I realized that the sword heart is transparent. This child''s future future is limitless!" After finishing speaking, the elder of the sword hall came to the martial arts stage in a blink of an eye, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said urgently: "Would you like to enter my sword hall and worship me as your teacher?" Qin Tiannan and the others looked at each other, dumbfounded. The surrounding crowd also let out bursts of exmation. "The elders of the Jiantang also came to rob people in person!" "It seems that Ye Qiubai is really powerful." "That''s right, the elders have even lowered their faces to rob people!" Ye Qiubai was taken aback when he saw this, but without thinking about it, he sped his fists and refused: "I''m already a disciple of thatched cottage, sorry elder." The elder of the sword hall said eagerly: "You are a sword cultivator, and our sword hall has countless foundations of swordsmanship. As long as youe to our sword hall, it is not impossible to realize the sword intent within sixty years... and in the grass hall ..." Sword intent... Ye Qiubai had a strange expression on his face, but he still shook his head and said, "I already have a master." Seeing this, the elders of the Jiantang could only sigh, and said: "Okay, but you are always wee to join the Jiantang." Afterwards, Ye Qiubai was thrown a sword-shaped jade tablet. "This is the jade token of my sword hall. You cane and ask me any questions about kendo in the future." "Thank you, elder." Ye Qiubai thanked you respectfully. After speaking, the elders of the Jiantang disappeared in ce. after. Ye Qiubai won all the way. Destroyed all the people in the hall. The name of thatched cottage also began to resound in Tibetan Taoist Academy again. Decades ago, the name of thatched cottage was known to everyone, and everyone knew it. Until now, the thatched cottage has finally epted his disciples, announcing his return with an extremely domineering attitude. And Qin Tiannan came to the thatched cottage at this moment. Tell Lu Changsheng all these things. I saw Lu Changsheng''s face was strange, and he said: "Why does this kid like to publicize so much? If the timees and he wants to worship in the thatched cottage, then I can''t fish?" Qin Tiannan''s face darkened, and said: "Since you have this ability, why don''t you recruit more disciples?" "What can I do?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "I''ve said it all, I don''t even understand my own practice, so how can I teach others. As for that kid Qiubai, it''s purely because of my strong talent." Qin Tiannan sighed, and patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder, "I know you have this ability, but I just like to bezy." After finishing speaking, Qin Tiannan left directly. Lu Changsheng''s face was full of innocence. In these days, no one believes the truth anymore? Chapter 8: College Dabi Chapter 8 Academy Competition The name of thatched cottage Ye Qiubai soon spread throughout the academy. Countless people were amazed at this person''s strength. It''s like being in the Golden Core Realm, already invincible! Jiantang. Xin Hongyi heard the news. "Is Ye Qiubai the disciple epted by the thatched cottage that day..." "However, what he can do, I am bound to be able to do better than him." "I will let you know what a loss it would be if you didn''t ept me as an apprentice that day." After finishing speaking, Xin Hongyi picked up a sword and went straight to the martial arts tform. On that day, the name of Xin Hongyi also spread throughout the academy. Ten battles, ten victories, all crushed! Xin Hongyi announced on the Martial Arts Stage that she would challenge Ye Qiubai in the academypetition! Everyone was in an uproar. On the other side, Wutang. In a courtyard. Ye Yan sat on the stone chair with an uncertain expression. "Ye Qiubai! How is it possible, how is this possible?!" He saw with his own eyes the scene where Ye Qiubai''s talent fell and his cultivation waspletely lost! How many days have passed? has already reached the peak of Jindan, and shines in the academy! "No, you can''t let him go back to the family alive..." Now, the Ye family is fighting for power. The Great Elder Ye Ling and the current Patriarch Ye Qing arepeting for family power. Now, Ye Qing is at a disadvantage because of his son Ye Qiubai. But once the old guys in the family know that Ye Qiubai has recovered his talent and is better than before, the situation may be reversed. "In this case..." Ye Yan''s eyes were full of viciousness. At the same time, in the Martial Arts Pavilion, various martial arts and martial arts from the academy are stored here. Ye Qiubai has now obtained arge number of contribution points, so he naturally wants toe to the academy to see the martial arts here. In the practice area, Ye Qiubai walked around several times. I read a few books, many of which have earth-level exercises. "As expected of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, these exercises are much stronger than those of the sects of the outside world." Ye family''s kung fu is the mysterious kung fu. However, Ye Qiubai was not interested in these at all. After all, the gap between these and the Taichu Sword Manual given by Lu Changsheng was toorge. What level of skill is this Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra... My master is really mysterious. I don''t know what level of strength I have reached toe up with exercises such as the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, and to draw that kind of artistically-filled picture scroll. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai respected Lu Changsheng even more. And Lu Changsheng, who was lying in the thatched cottage basking in the sun, suddenly sneezed. "Yawn! Which little **** is scolding me?" When passing through the martial art area, Ye Qiubai was attracted by a fragment of a scroll ced alone. Go over and pick it up, Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. Opening it up, there are only the cultivation methods from the first sword to the third sword. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, the sword skills in the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning are too strenuous for him to use now, and some of them can''t be used at all. Why don''t you take this book of Heavenly Demon Nine Swords first. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai walked out with the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. When handing over the contribution points, the elder guarding the pavilion said: "This volume is a fragment, and thest six swords are not even avable in the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Can you read it in the future?" Six swords can only depend on luck afterpletion, are you sure you want to take this book?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Seeing this, the elder guarding the pavilion stopped persuading him, handed over the book of Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon to Ye Qiubai, and continued to sit down and doze off. When Ye Qiubai returned to the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng was fertilizing the willow tree, and by the way, feeding the bird with spirit fruit. "Sigh, I have to apply spirit soil to a tree, and a mere bird wants to eat spirit fruit. What a prodigal." The little bird pped its fiery red wings to express its dissatisfaction. Seeing Ye Qiubai approaching, Lu Changsheng threw the spiritual soil to Ye Qiubai and said, "You finish the rest, ande see me again." Ye Qiubai nodded. After everything is done. Only then found Lu Changsheng. Lu Changshengy on the bench and said, "I heard that you went to perform martial arts today? How was your result?" Ye Qiubai sped his fists together and said respectfully: "To honor the name of thatched cottage, we will winpletely. Master, I have one more question here. " After finishing speaking, he took out the remnant scroll of the Demon Nine Swords from that day, and asked, "I just got this in the martial arts area, and I want Master to give me some pointers." Lu Changsheng nced at it, and took it over, "Fragmented scroll?" Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon, which can be repaired and improved The system still has this function? "Repair." After finishing speaking, the remaining six swords of the Demon Nine Swords also appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. e here." Ye Qiubai stepped forward, and Lu Changsheng pointed at the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows, and arge amount of information was poured into Ye Qiubai''s sea of ??consciousness. The full volume of the Demonic Nine Swords! Afterwards, Lu Changsheng picked up a branch, disassembled it one by one ording to the sword technique of Tianmo Nine Swords, and used it. Ye Qiubai watched from the side, shocked. Because Lu Changsheng''s Demonic Nine Swords not only perfectly reproduced the contents of the fragmented scroll, but also had a little more mystery and greater power than the original version! Wait until the Nine Swords are all used. Lu Changsheng put away the sword, said: "The power is not bad, enough for you to use for a while, and, two dayster, there will be apetition in the academy, prepare and then cook, I am hungry for the teacher." After speaking, Lu Changsheng walked into the thatched cottage. Two dayster. Ye Qiubai continued to practice the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. On the day of the collegepetition, Ye Qiubai was able to use the fifth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. "It''s a pity that with my current state, I can barely use the fifth sword." Recalling Lu Changsheng''s ease and ease when he used the Demon Nine Swords before, he secretly sighed that he still has a long way to go. College Competition. Held in the square of Zodo Academy. In today''s square, there is a lot of voices, and countless people surround the six high tforms. And these six high tforms represent that there are a total of six people who can win this academypetition. The six winners will represent the Tibetan Academy of Taoism in the Southern Region to participate in the exchange of other academies in the East, West, and North Regions. It is said to bemunication, but it is actually a fight to seize the resources of the academy. Qin Tiannan appeared in mid-air, and said loudly: "There are six high tforms here. Those who still stand on them before the sun sets will win. There are no rules, but death is not allowed." After that, Qin Tiannan announced the reward for the winner. Immediately, everyone was excited. This time, the reward is much higher than the usual academypetition. The collegepetition begins. However, no one moved. After all, the result will be announced when the sun goes down. If you go up now, you will only be besieged. Even if you can beat it, you will be consumed by others. On the seats not far away, Qin Tiannan and the elders of the various halls sat here. Lu Changsheng was also pulled over by Qin Tiannan. Face full of reluctance. "Okay, usually I don''t say anything about you kid, but today your disciple participated, why don''t you, a master,e and take a look for yourself?" Qin Tiannan saw Lu Changsheng''s resentment, and couldn''t helpughing: "I also want to see how far the disciples you ept can go in thepetition." Chapter 9: The second sword! Chapter 9 Second Sword! It didn''t take long. A figure in red came out with a sword, andnded on the middle tform smoothly. "Xin Hongyi of Jiantang, where are the people from thatched cottage,e up and fight!" Lu Changsheng, who was not far away, couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw this, "Did Qiu Bai provoke this girl? Why did you still name him to go up?" The Elder of the Sword Hall at the side turned ck when he heard the words, and said angrily: "To be precise, you provoked her." "ah?" Lu Changsheng pointed at himself, wondering: "No, I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand until now, how could I provoke her?" The elder of Wutang covered his face, and said angrily: "When epting disciples before, it was this Xin Hongyi who named him to join your thatched cottage, but you dismissed her without saying a word about epting disciples." "The key is that you epted a disciple at that time, so she must want to prove that she is better than Ye Qiubai." Lu Changsheng had a strange expression on his face. The others naturally recognized Xin Hongyi. "Isn''t she the one who was rejected by the thatched cottage?" "That''s why you want to challenge Ye Qiubai, who is a disciple of thatched cottage?" "However, Xin Hongyi is also very strong, and his previous record in Yanwutai was even better than Ye Qiubai." Ye Qiubai also understood when he heard the words around him. Pick up a wooden sword in your hand. Jump up. Seeing this, Xin Hongyi raised her eyebrows, looked at the wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, and was a little displeased: "Why, with a wooden sword, are you looking down on me?" Ye Qiubai said calmly: "Master said, there is a sword in your heart, every leaf and tree, everything can be a sword." The elder of the sword hall looked at Lu Changsheng withplicated eyes, and said, "It seems that your swordsmanship is quite deep." "ah?" Lu Changsheng scratched his head and thought about it carefully. Did I say that? On stage. Xin Hongyi murmured: "There is a sword in my heart, can everything be a sword..." Speaking of which, Xin Hongyi put away the mysterious sword in her hand, and simrly took out an ordinary iron sword without the slightest breath, and said, "Well, I won''t take advantage of you either, let''s use the sword." The realm of the two is the same, both are at the peak of Jindan. But Xin Hongyi is very conceited, she wants to defeat Ye Qiubai with a crushing posture, and doesn''t want to borrow any foreign objects. Only in this way can I prove it to Lu Changsheng. It was a wrong choice not to choose her at the beginning. Thinking of this, Xin Hongyi nced at Lu Changsheng provocatively. Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, stepped slightly, and cracks appeared on the ground at this moment, rushing out! Xin Hongyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the iron sword in his hand stabbed obliquely, and the iron sword actually burst into mes at this moment! The me burned, distorted the space, and cut towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai looked calm, holding the wooden sword with both hands, and shed towards the fire whip! There was a ck aura emitting from the wooden sword! It is full of magic, as if it wants to make the heavens surrender! "Hey, Demonic Nine Swords?" Below, a bearded man touched his chin, smiled lightly, and said, "Interesting, you actually repaired that fragment." Another man with a lupine came over, "It''s very courageous. The Nine Swords of the Heavenly Demon are getting more difficult as they go to the back, not to mention that they are still iplete." Someone around saw these two people and couldn''t help eximing. "Wu Tang Huo Qingming! Zhen Tang Lin Ce!" "The two of them are the top figures in every school!" "Both of them are in the middle stage of Zifu, but they have the strength to kill the peak of Zifu!" After Jindan, it is Zifu. At this moment, a man walked up to Huo Qingming and whispered, "Brother Huo, that man is the Ye Qiubai I told you about." "oh?" Huo Qingming rubbed his chin, nced at the man, and said with an inexplicable smile: "Ye Yan, are you sure you want me to abolish him? Anyway, he is also from your Ye family, he is your cousin." Ye Yan''s eyes showed fierceness, and he said fiercely: "He must be destroyed!" "OK." Huo Qingming sighed secretly, and said: "Back then, I epted the love from your Ye family, but now, I have given it back to your Ye family." Ye Yan stared at Ye Qiubai above, and said with a sneer: "Although I really want to kill you with my own hands, but just to be on the safe side, let Huo Qingming be your opponent. You should feel honored." Let''s talk about the high tform. Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword has been chopped on the fire whip! The ming sword light did not burn the wooden sword, but began to tremble violently, as if it meant to be dispelled! "Nine Demon Swords?" Xin Hongyi who was on the opposite side was startled, the iron sword in his hand began to tremble crazily, and even his own mind began to tremble! The reason is that Ye Qiubai''s demonic aura emanating from his body seems to suppress everything! This is also the terrifying ce of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. Not only can cut everything, but also can make the opponent surrender in terms of power! Xin Hongyi immediately stabilized his mind, gritted his teeth, and cut out the iron sword in his hand again. Dasheng with mes and swords protruding, the entire high tform seems to have started to burn! The elder of Jiantangmented on that side, saying: "Xin Hongyi''s me sword energy is unique to the family''s kung fu, it can burn everything, it is extremely domineering. I just dont know how far Ye Qiubais Heavenly Demon Nine Swords has been cultivated, how many swords can he use? " After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Changsheng, obviously asking. Lu Changshengy on the armchair with his eyes closed, and casually replied, "It''s only been two days since I started practicing." "Then I''m afraid...it''s no match for Xin Hongyi''s me Sword Qi." You must know that the elders of the Jiantang have also practiced the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. It took a full month to understand the first sword. It took several years to faintly touch the threshold of the third sword. Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the fiery sword energy. "Second Sword..." Suddenly, a submissive power emanated from Ye Qiubai''s body! The magic energy is booming! Xin Hongyi''splexion changed drastically. It seems that what you are facing now is not Ye Qiubai, but a mighty monster! Despise heaven and earth! "The second sword!" The Elder of the Sword Hall suddenly stood up! Its only been two days! Xin Hongyi gritted her teeth, she knew that her current method was no match for Ye Qiubai''s sword. Can''t resist. Thinking of this, Xin Hongyi bit her finger, and drops of blood oozed out of it. At the same time, put away the iron sword and take out that mysterious sword! Immediately, smeared it on the sword body! "Sacrifice the sword with blood!" Xin Hongyi''s face suddenly turned pale, but the more condensed me sword energy turned that pale face blood red! sh with a sword! collided with Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword exuding dark magic energy! Puff! Just the moment of contact, Xin Hongyi spurted a mouthful of blood! The ming sword energy copsed directly in front of this dark devilish energy. Destroyed! Xin Hongyi also flew upside down at this moment and fell to the ground with blood on her hands. Even holding the sword in his hand, he was trembling constantly, obviously he had no fighting power. Ye Qiubai retracted his sword with a calm expression, without any surprise. "Concession." Chapter 10: No, you have to be crazy... Chapter 10 can''t do it, you have to be crazy... Xin Hongyi. is a well-known genius in the academy. He was born in the Huoxin tribe, one of the three major secret tribes in the Southern Territory. The mysterious race is extremely mysterious. In the entire southern region, no one can know the true background of the secret race. It''s just that no one dares to provoke them, because those who had enemies with the secret n at the beginning have all been washed away by blood... But now, Xin Hongyi has been defeated by Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, was holding a wooden sword and wearing a white shirt as he heard the wind. He looked extremely calm and indifferent, as if he hadn''t suffered the slightest damage. Miserable! Xin Hongyi''s face was pale. When she used the mysterious sword and the secret method of sacrificial sword with blood, she was directly suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s sword. This means that the strength gap between them is extremelyrge. Like a horizontal ditch! Xin Hongyi let out a miserableugh, now she knows the difference between herself and Ye Qiubai, no wonder Lu Changsheng chose him instead of herself. "I lost." Staggered and stood up, cupped his fists and said: "However, I will surpass you, and I will continue to challenge you after that." Looking at Xin Hongyi''s stubborn eyes, Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "I''ll apany you anytime." The elder of Jiantang sat back on his seat, withplicated eyes, he said: "This son''s future is limitless..." Qin Tiannan looked at Lu Changsheng, and said with a smile, "Why, don''t you feel happy?" Lu Changsheng: "Why are you happy?" After finishing speaking, he rested his head on his hands and held a small leaf in his mouth, feeling veryfortable. "Hehe, you kid, you just like to pretend. In fact, you are quite happy, seeing the disciples you have recruited are so upbeat?" ah? What am I pretending to be? Lu Changsheng was full of helplessness. He still wished that Ye Qiubai would not be so showy. When the timees, the thatched cottage will be full of people, and everyone wants toe to apprentice. How should he teach? He didn''t even understand how to cultivate himself. If the teacher makes a mistake by then, isn''t he the one to me? no. After that, I have to let Qiubai keep a low profile... The academy disciples below were all shocked at this moment. Facing a mysterious n like Xin Hongyi, he can win so easily. How strong should his real strength be? Thatched cottage. The name has begun to spread among the academy. Ye Yan looked at this scene with a livid face and clenched five fingers. That sword just now, even if he came to resist it, he definitely couldn''t retreatpletely! Even, he felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere in it! You know, Ye Yan is in the Purple Mansion! After Jindan, is Zifu. It''s a big difference, but it feels like this! What''s more, Ye Qiubai obviously didn''t use all his strength. Once he used all his strength, would he really be able to resist that sword? The answer was already revealed on Ye Yan''s frightened face. Ye Qiubai... He really hase back! The light shines brighter! Huo Qingming on the side looked at this scene and smiled, "It won''t be so boring." "What, you want to go up and challenge that Ye Qiubai?" The lupine man Lin Ce smiled and said: "You are bullying the small with the big, and you don''t talk about martial arts." Huo Qingming nced at Ye Yan next to him, and said helplessly, "I can''t help it, I owe a favor to the elder of the Ye family." Immediately, Huo Qingming changed the subject, looked at Lin Ce at the side, grinned and said, "Lin Ce, this time I will definitely break your formation that is as hard as a turtle shell!" Lin Ce shook his feather fan with a smile, and said, "We''ll wait and see." Obviously, none of them took Ye Qiubai seriously, after all, the difference in realm lies here. Ye Qiubai is a mere Jindan peak, so it''s normal that they don''t take it seriously. Ye Yan on the side hurriedly asked: "Brother Huo, why don''t you make a move now?" Huo Qingming nced at him, with contempt in his eyes, and said impatiently: "I will take actionter." Let''s talk about the high tform. Ye Qiubai stood with his sword in his hand, and for a while, no one dared toe up to the stage to learn. As for the other five high tforms, some people jumped up and started fighting for them! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help saying with satisfaction: "Well, that''s it, it''s best if no one challenges you, just to save a little limelight." Qin Tiannan: "..." Elders: "..." But Ye Qiubai didn''t think so. Why is no oneing up? Could it be that everyone has been intimidated? This is not eptable! It is necessary to make the thatched cottage more famous, so that I can have more junior brothers and sisters, otherwise the master will ask me to cook again... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and said in a loud voice: "Why, is there no one? The disciples in other halls are only capable like this?" Suddenly, Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded. Qin Tiannan and the other elders couldn''t helpughing. The disciples below couldn''t help being furious when they heard these words! "Are all the people in thatched cottage so arrogant?" "I''m here to experience it!" After speaking, the man with a big ax jumped up. "This person is half-step Zifu, a member of Wutang!" The man holding the big ax said fiercely: "I have already taken advantage of my half-step in the purple mansion, so let you make the first move." Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything, and his body disappeared in ce in an instant. It turned into a ray of sword light and shot out! The man''s face changed in shock, and regardless of what he said at the beginning, the big ax in his hand went from top to bottom, and shed out fiercely! It''s like splitting Mount Tai! Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged, and the wooden sword was suddenly cut out. shed together with that iparable big axe! Boom! There was a loud noise from the high tform! It was the big ax that fell with the loud noise! Under the terrified gaze of the man, Ye Qiubai charged forward with a wooden sword in his hand! A swordnded on his neck, as long as he advanced one more point, he would be able to kill him! "I... I lost." Ye Qiubai withdrew his sword. "A higher level can still be crushed..." "Are the disciples of thatched cottage really so terrifying?" "I''m afraid it really takes a disciple of the Zifu Realm to chop Ye Qiubai off the high tform..." However, after the next early stage disciple of the Zifu Realm came to power. It was only then that they realized how terrifying Ye Qiubai''s strength was. Although he didn''t stroll around like before, he was instantly killed with one blow. But after using the first sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, the Zifu realm disciple couldn''t resist it! Ye Yan watched this scene, clenched his palms tightly, and his veins kept surging. He is now in the early stage of the Purple Mansion, but when he saw that someone who wasparable to him was so easily defeated by Ye Qiubai. Unavoidably began to panic. "Ye Qiubai! You must be strangled here today!" "Brother Huo, can you make a move now?" Ye Yan turned his head and looked at Huo Qingming with his arms crossed. Huo Qingming''s face was displeased, but now he nodded and said: "The people in the thatched cottage are a little arrogant now." After finishing speaking, he stomped on the ground hard, and the bulging muscles burst out with amazing strength in an instant! It fell heavily in front of Ye Qiubai! "That is" "Wutang Huo Qingming, in the middle stage of Zifu Realm!" "It seems that Ye Qiubai''s winning streak hase to an end..." Chapter 11: The third sword! Chapter 11 The Third Sword! "Why did Brother Huo go up?" "Even though Senior Brother Huo is in the middle stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, he is an existence capable of beheading the peak powerhouses of the Purple Mansion." "Huo Qingming? What is he doing up there?" Not far away, Elder Wu Tang frowned slightly, and said, "Isn''t this bullying the small with the big?" He is very clear about Huo Qingming''s strength. In his opinion, Ye Qiubai has absolutely no chance of winning against Huo Qingming. Lu Changsheng looked heartless. Anyway, someone was there to help. What''s more, Ye Qiubai will definitely lose? Not always Huo Qingming looked at Ye Qiubai, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t want to bully the small with the big, but I owe someone a favor. I hope you can understand." Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, someone wanted to harm him? "who?" Huo Qingming shook his head, and said, "I can''t tell you until you beat me. If you lose, even if you know, it''s meaningless." After all, Ye Yan''s request was to abolish Ye Qiubai. Once abolished, there is no ability to take revenge. Ye Qiubai heard the words, and didn''t say anything more. He lightly raised the wooden sword in his hand, stomped on his feet, and rushed towards Huo Qingming with amazing sword energy! Huo Qingming stood still and pushed out his hands suddenly. In the palm of the hand, there was a shocking wave gushing out, squeezing the space, and waves of air explosions swept towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to underestimate him. After all, the opponent was someone who could kill the peak of the Zifu. The dark devilish energy on the wooden sword suddenly began to boil! A breath of power that made everything surrender burst out! Spread wildly around! "Oh? This is the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords? It''s really extraordinary." Even he felt a wave of coercion. "The first sword!" The wooden sword in his hand shed out! The ck sword energy collided with the air pressure. Score with one hit! The air pressure dissipated, and at the same time, Ye Qiubai also retreated violently. "That''s right, I can still keep the wooden sword from being destroyed with one punch." Looking at the intact wooden sword, Huo Qingming couldn''t help but feel a little condensed. He asked himself, even at the peak of Jindan, he couldn''t achieve this level. Now, even the people on the other high tforms looked to this side. "Oh? He was able to catch Huo Qingming''s punch? This kid is not bad." "Well, his punch is a bit harsh even if I catch it, but this guy is really bullying the small, shameless?" "I''m afraid there is some grudge, Huo Qingming is not this kind of person." Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, didn''t stay where he was for too long. With a step, he ejected again. "Second Sword." With this sword, the devilish energy is even stronger! Huo Qingming snorted coldly, moved his feet, and ran towards Ye Qiubai without dodging or avoiding. The momentum is terrifying! Boom! The wooden sword fell on Huo Qingming''s shoulder without hesitation! However, Huo Qingming''s body, as if it has been forged in various ways, is extremely hard and indestructible! However, under this sword, Huo Qingming took five steps back! "The power of the second sword is many times greater than that of the first sword. If this is the third sword, even I must be cautious. But... You should only realize the second sword, right? " In such a short time, being able to realize the second sword is already a genius. "But that''s all for now." After speaking, Huo Qingming''s body suddenly began to swell. The skin turned into the color of refined iron at this moment. An extremely oppressive atmosphere began to emanate, which actually made the disciples in the audience feel a sense of oppression! "Brother Huo''s physical body has undergone countless tempering, and now, just by the physical body alone, he is already the pinnacle of Pingmei Zifu." "If there is no other way, then Ye Qiubai will stop here." "However, Ye Qiubai is proud enough." Ye Yan looked at this scene and grinned ferociously. "Yes, that''s it, crush Ye Qiubai directly, so that no one in the Ye family will fight with me!" Obviously, no one is optimistic about Ye Qiubai. On the other side, Ye Qiubai was holding a wooden sword, not frightened by the opponent''s power, his face was still as calm as water. Seeing this, Huo Qingming couldn''t help but turn hard, "Are you still pretending..." After speaking, his body rushed towards Ye Qiubai like a hill. The momentum is extremely terrifying! Ye Qiubai remained calm, but a wave of devilish energy began to infect the wooden sword, making the wooden sword dark at this moment. The elder of the Jiantang suddenly stood up at this moment, his face full of disbelief. Huo Qingming was also taken aback for a moment, the wisps of devilish energy that seemed to be real, posed a great threat to him! Heart began to tremble! Even the speed has slowed down! Immediately afterwards, a monstrous demonic energy rose into the sky! The faces of the people on the high tform around them all changed, and they unconsciously used exercises to keep out the devilish energy! The disciples below were not so lucky. Those who were closest to the high tform and had insufficient cultivation even knelt on the ground directly! "The third sword." Ye Qiubai spit out three words lightly, holding the wooden sword high in his hand, and the soaring devilish energy began to gather on the sword. That ordinary wooden sword also turned into a shocking magic sword at this moment! Immediately, he shed towards Huo Qingming calmly! A huge ck sword energy pierced the space and moved towards Huo Qingming! Huo Qingming''splexion changed drastically, and his forward posture stood still instantly. With a loud roar, his feet mmed into the ground, causing his feet to be directly inserted into the ground! His hands are even more crossed, blocking his chest. At the same time, the color of fine iron began to cover all parts of the body! The surrounding space is starting to squeeze! Obviously, with this sword, Huo Qingming had to concentrate all his strength on defense! On the other side, Qin Tiannan, the elder Wutang and others have tensed up and are ready to save people at any time. After all, life and death are inevitable inpetitions. What''s more, now that both sides have used high-level martial arts, if they don''t control them well, casualties will ur! Both of them are elite students of the academy, the elders can''t let them have an ident! Even Lu Changsheng on the side put away his calm expression, his eyes narrowed slightly, ready to strike at any time. The ck sword energy mmed into the ever-squeezing space in front of Huo Qingming! However, without the slightest obstacle, he broke through directly and continued to cut towards Huo Qingming! Huo Qingming''splexion changed, and with a loud roar, golden chains appeared on his arms! A mysterious treasure! The sword energy came in an instant, and it shed on the chain, making a loud ng! Click click click! However, in just a moment, cracks began to appear on the golden chain! Immediately shattered! Huo Qingming was taken aback, couldn''t even a mysterious weapon block it? The sword energy was no longer hindered, and it directly chopped on Huo Qingming''s arms! Puff! That iron-like body suddenly burst into blood at this moment! The Elder Wutang also appeared directly on the field at this moment, and with a flip of his palm, the ck sword energy dissipated immediately. Ye Qiubai''s face was also a little pale. Obviously, the third sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords was a bit heavy for him. Looking at Huo Qingming, who was covered in blood, Ye Qiubai said, "Can we talk?" Chapter 12: Ye Qiubai went down the mountain! Chapter 12 Ye Qiubai goes down the mountain! Ye Qiubai already has strength. Now that someone wants to harm him, he naturally wants to uproot them one by one. Huo Qingming looked at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression, and took a pill to stabilize his injury. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ye Yan." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. In his impression, he didn''t have any hatred for his cousin at all. Even if there is, it will not be a life and death enmity. The only possibility is that Ye Yan sees that his talent has recovered, better than before, and he doesn''t want to let himself go back! Something happened to the family! Immediately, Ye Qiubai looked down, but did not find Ye Yan''s figure, presumably he had already escaped. And then, Ye Qiubai did not have any obstacles. Few people dared to challenge his high tform. After all, even Huo Qingming can defeat that, so they still go up to make fun of themselves? atst. Ye Qiubai was determined to participate in exchanges with other academies in the three domains after one month. At the same time, he also received generous rewards. Qing Ling Dan, Po Fu Dan. These two elixirs are elixirs that can promote the growth of cultivation as quickly as possible. Among them, the Pofu Pill can help people break through from the Golden Pill to the Purple Mansion Realm. These two elixirs are extremely precious in the outside world. It may even cause looting! However, Ye Qiubai was a little disgusted, because the two pills werepared with the master''s few pills. The poor quality is too far! Thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng was being taught by a group of elders. Elder Wutang: "I said you boy, you can obviously teach such an excellent disciple as Ye Qiubai, why don''t you charge a little more?" Elder of Jiantang: "You will also make a contribution to our academy by recruiting more disciples." Lu Changsheng was full of helplessness, while echoing the elder, he was thinking again, he must teach that boy Qiubai to keep a low profile when hees back. Qin Tiannan on the side couldn''t understand Lu Changsheng, seeing his expression at the moment, couldn''t helpughing. "Elders, when I understand the practice, I will naturally ept disciples." Ye Qiubai outside the door couldn''t help being confused when he heard these words. In his opinion, Master''s cultivation is like the realm of heaven and man, unfathomable. Being able to take out the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, practice this kind of elixir, and be able to draw that kind of painting full of the artistic conception of swordsmanship. You told me that this is not repaired understand? "Oh? Qiubai is here?" "Then let''s go first, Changsheng, remember what we told you!" Before leaving, Qin Tiannan left behind a ring. "The Chimu Tianjin is in it, so I won''t ask you what you want to do, but save me some money, kid." Stay until several people have left. Lu Changsheng put away the ring, looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked, "What''s the matter?" Ye Qiubai told about Ye Yan, and at the same time told his guess. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng pondered: "So, you want to go back to Ye''s house?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Lu Changsheng nced over and said, "However, you should know that your appearance now may affect the nerves of those forces that want to kill you." Ye Qiubai naturally knew this. Especially when he finds that his talent has recovered, he will definitely get rid of himself and then quickly. It can be said. If Ye Qiubai goes back now, it will be very dangerous. It is not an exaggeration to say that today''s Tianyuan City is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. but Ye Qiubai said with firm eyes: "He is my father after all, What''s more, kendo should always move forward, and I can''t retreat when it''s time to face it. " Once retreating at this time, it may damage Ye Qiubai''s Dao Heart. Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and said: "Okay, then you can go, but before you go, break through to the Purple Mansion Realm." Ye Qiubai nodded, he had already touched the threshold of the Zifu Realm before. Now, after the academypetition, Ye Qiubai has a new understanding, and can break through at any time! Afterwards, Ye Qiubai returned to his room, took the Pofu Pill, and prepared to break through. And Lu Changsheng came to the cliff. took out one after another material. Willow on the side saw this scene and couldn''t help asking: "Are you going to set up the Jiuyou Huangquan formation?" Lu Changsheng nodded, "However, there is still ack of water from the Huangquan River as the spirit of the array." "How hard is that for you?" The willow branches of the willow tree swayed gently with the wind, and said mistyly: "Now you have realized thew of the sword, break open the space, and borrow a little from the Jiuyou Hades?" Lu Changsheng was very convinced by Liu Shu''s words. After all, this willow tree has existed since the formation of the universe. Chaos is beginning to open, and the prehistoric world is beginning to appear. No one knows how long the willow tree has been around. "However, isn''t it a little overkill for you to guard this ce with the Nine Netherworld Formation? You must know that the Jiuyou Huangquan formation is one of the top ten killing formations in ancient times, which can kill everything in the world. " Lu Changsheng said indifferently: "It''s okay, anyway, I don''t n to go out to make a living, Moreover, my disciple got into trouble in the future and provoked me. If he couldn''t beat him, he could still use thisrge formation to block him. " Willow: "..." Is there anyone in this world who can beat you? Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng began to form the formation. With one step, he flew into the air. With a flip of the palm, one after another array gs shot out! These array gs are covered with the power of countless Dao principles! There are a total of ny-nine and eighty-one such formation gs, covering all parts of the mountain! Suddenly, a wave of Daoist power soared into the sky! With a wave of his palm, Lu Changsheng directly cut off the breath here. At the same time, that ignorant material was directly turned into a matrix! Just like this, countless dead energy began to float! Even Ye Qiubai was rmed, walked out of the hut, looked at Lu Changsheng in mid-air, with a frightened expression on his face! "Master, what kind of formation is this setting up... before it takes shape, it has such a power to destroy the world!" Ye Qiubai thought that even those elders, Dean Qin Tiannan, who came here in person would not be able to resist this destructive force! Now, there is still ack of a formation spirit topletelyplete the Nine Nether Yellow Spring formation! Lu Changsheng took out a sword and shed the ground! Suddenly, in the void, a huge crack was cut open! There are wisps of ghostly death energy constantlying out. Immediately, Lu Changsheng''s figure shed, and he flew directly into the crack. Crack closed. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai returned to his room. After the second day. An astonishing aura emanated from the house! Zi Mansion Territory! Afterwards, leaving behind a letter, Ye Qiubai picked up the wooden sword and walked down the mountain. Tianyuan City. The Jiang family. An extremely beautiful woman with a cold face. A richly dressed man next to him said: "Don''t think about it, even if he joins the Tibetan Taoist Academy, so what if his talent recovers? You and I return to the Sun Dynasty, and when you be the throne in the future, you will be the queen. " The woman is Jiang Chan. She nodded and walked forward. The man smiled, took Jiang Chan''s hand, and boarded the boat behind. Immediately, that huge ship soared into the sky and left Tianyuan City... Chapter 13: Jiuyou Hades Chapter 13 Nine Hells Passed on. After death, everyone''s soul will enter the Jiuyou Hades, where the memory of the previous life will be washed away in the spring water of the Yellow River. Then you can reincarnate. Here, the sky is gray. The surrounding air was turbid to the naked eye. Looking around, Lu Changsheng saw a yellow river in front of him. Above the river is a bridge. At this moment, there are countless white ghosts crossing the bridge... As for the bridge, there is a huge door frame, and on the door frame, there are two huge words printed on it. Hades! "Who dares to offend my Nine Netherworld Pce!" Suddenly, a loud roar came from the sky, and the sound spread throughout the entire space! Lu Changsheng looked at the figures in the air, and there was a dead breath from the figures. "Who are you?" One of the figures asked, "Why did youe to my Hades?" On weekdays, no living beings wille to Hades at all. Those whoe are all people who died in this world. However, all creatures that can enter the Nine Nether Hades are strong. Lu Changsheng said loudly: "It''s nothing serious, I just want to borrow water from the Huangquan River in your mansion." Suddenly, the face of the figure changed, and he shouted sharply: "The water of the Yellow Spring River is one of the treasures of my Nine Netherworld Pces, how can I borrow it from you?" Lu Changsheng was a little helpless. It seems that we still have to fight. Only by showing strength can one have the right to speak. Lu Changsheng waved the wooden sword in his hand, his face was solemn, and a sword intent spontaneously emerged from his body. Seeing this, the faces of the group of people became serious, their bodies tensed up, and they were ready to take Lu Changsheng''s thunderous blow at any time! Only Lu Changsheng said solemnly: "Okay, then you all go up one by one." The group of figures just wanted to rush over together. Come to a pre-emptive strike. But when they heard these words, they all stopped abruptly, and looked at Lu Changsheng dumbfounded. "You don''t want to go together, do you?" Lu Changsheng said with righteous indignation: "You are also the stewards of Jiuyou Hades after all, how can you do such a thing as a gang fight? Really don''t talk about Wude! " The group of figures looked at each other, and the faces that were originally ck became even darker now. You **** came to grab our treasure. Still let us talk about martial arts with you? ? Does this make us fools? "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s go together, capture him alive, and imprison him in Jiuyou Purgatory to experience the pain of being burned by the earth fire!" Speak. Those figures charged directly towards Lu Changsheng! All treasures were sacrificed in their hands, showing the meaning of death! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng''s expression froze, he raised the wooden sword in his hand, and shed forward! Immediately! The void was shattered, and the space of Jiuyou Hades was shattered like ss! The entire Nine Nether Hades suddenly made a loud noise! The calm Yellow River spring water also began to boil at this moment! The faces of several figures suddenly changed drastically! "The Way!" "The way of the sword, how can anyone in this world realize the way!" "Hurry up, sacrifice the treasure with blood!" After finishing speaking, those figures hammered at his chest one after another, spurting out one after another of essence and blood! The essence and blood fell on a simple and heavy door. On the front of the door, there is a head of a ghost, with a big grin, full of fangs! "Rashomon!" As soon as the voice fell, the door actually rose a bit, turning into a giant door that lifted the sky! Smash it down! Blocked in front of that terrifying sword energy! Boom! The sword that shattered the void directly shed on Rashomon! The aftermath of the collision between the two sides seems to sweep the entire Nine Netherworld! The bridge over the spring of the Yellow River began to crack! Even the standing ancient door frame was affected by the aftermath and copsed! but. In just a split second, Rashomon let out the sound of being overwhelmed! Click click click! Cracks like rifts began to spread wildly towards the surroundings! Those figures also gushed out a mouthful of blood at this moment. Rashomon connected with them. Now, Rashomon has been severely injured, which directly caused them to be unable to fight anymore! The sword energy dissipated, and Rashomon quickly became smaller, with countless cracks, and was closed by the figure. "Who is your Excellency?" The figure''s figure was revealed. The six of them are all old men, wearing gray cloaks and holding a scepter in their hands. Above the scepter, there is a ball-like thing, shining with a faint green light. "Why, tell you, so that you can take revenge on me in the future? It''s you, do you want to borrow or not? " Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, apparently losing his patience. Seeing this, the six old men couldn''t help but smiled wryly and said, "Your Excellency, it''s not that we don''t want to borrow it, it''s because we don''t have the right. The six old men are the emissaries of the underworld. The water of the underworld has spirits, and they can only be taken away with its approval. " Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Then take me there." The six people looked at each other in nk dismay, finally sighed and nodded in agreement. "Your Excellency,e with us." If there are a few more strikes, don''t say they can''t stand it. The Nine Netherworld Pce will definitely copse. At that time, the reincarnation of this world will be in chaos! came to a side hall. In the middle of the side hall, stood a slightly illusory figure. The envoy of Huang Quan bowed to the figure, then turned and left. The figure turned around, and it was an extremely young and feminine man. The man said: "I know the reason for your visit, and there is no one in the Nine Netherworld Pce that is your opponent. I can lend you the spring water of the Yellow River, but I have one condition. " Lu Changsheng said: "Tell me about it." Seeing this, the man said: "In the future, I will find a Pluto for this Nine Nether Hades to guard this ce." "Pluto practiced exercises, was reincarnated, and now I don''t know where, If the Nine Netherworld Pce is not suppressed by Hades for a long time, it will be in chaos! " Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. At worst, throw that boy Qiubai here to be a so-called Pluto. Seeing that Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement, the man waved his hand. Immediately, the rivers of yellow springs floated up and gathered together! A yellow bead formed andnded in front of Lu Changsheng. Having obtained this item, Lu Changsheng nodded towards the man, then turned and left. The man looked at Lu Changsheng''s back, and couldn''t help wondering: "This world''s way of heaven has copsed, and the road to ascension is closed, how can anyone realize the principles of the way? Could it be that it came in from the outside? " But after thinking about it, I still shook my head, how could outsiders take a fancy to this ce... And Lu Changsheng, after leaving the side hall, directly opened the space with a sword, and flew towards the outside world. However, when Lu Changsheng left, on the other side of the Huangquan River, there was an illusory spirit body that followed Lu Changsheng with lightning speed... Chapter 14: Former Empress! Chapter 14 Past Empress! Let''s say that Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage. The materials for the Nine Netherworld Formation are all ready. Now, the foundation of the formation has been set up, and it is only necessary to irrigate the Huangquan River, which is the spirit of the formation, into the formation. A generation of ancient kill the formation, and it will reappear in the world! Lu Changsheng lifted up the Huangquan River water pearl with his hands. The beads turned into a ray of sunlight and flew into the center of the formation! The moment you enter the formation! The orbs turned into Huangquan river water, dispersed, surrounded the formation, and turned into a giant yellow dragon! This yellow dragon transformed from the water of the Yellow Spring is the spirit of the formation. An extremely powerful murderous aura rises at the same time as the meaning of extinction, and keeps floating above the thatched cottage! Even some birds and beasts would turn around and leave in fear as they passed by. But don''t worry about being discovered by others about the anomalies in the thatched cottage. On the cliff. The willow tree waved a willow branch, isting all the movement and breath of the thatched cottage. No one can detect! At this time. A surprised voice sounded beside Lu Changsheng. "What kind of formation is this? It is even much stronger than the Great Formation of Protecting the Nation before this emperor?" is the voice of a young woman. Lu Changsheng turned his head and looked at the woman with no surprise on his face. After all, this woman ran out with him from Jiuyou Hades before. "Not sure?" How can arge formation that can be recognized by Liu Shu be ordinary? The woman was wearing a red and white war robe, and her long fiery red hair was tied together, looking heroic! Willow brows and red lips, with a slender and straight nose. The face is as white as jade, as if no powder is applied, but the color is like the morning glow reflecting the snow. A pair of pupils are even more shining like stars, making it impossible to forget just by looking at them. However, the woman has an invisible imperial aura, as if it can make all armies surrender! "However, what you followed just now was only a spirit body, why do you have a physical body now?" The woman shook her head and said, "Noment." After listening, Lu Changsheng shrugged and didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he didn''t want to know too much. Just this time. A piece of information passed into his mind. Hongying, the nine-reincarnation reincarnation of the kung fu method: after nine reincarnations, each reincarnation will give up the cultivation of the previous life, the talent will be higher than the previous life, and the special physique can only be practiced] Is there such a technique? Immediately afterwards, the long-lost task was released again. The host please ept Hongying as an apprentice. Due to the higher difficulty, the reward will be more generous Name: Hongying Talent: SSS level Qualifications: Holy Body of Reincarnation, Emperor Qi, Emperor''s Capital Higher difficulty? Lu Changsheng looked at Hongying, who was looking at the formation, and couldn''t help nodding. ording to her temperament, it is really difficult. This woman has an arrogance. Different from Ye Qiubai''s arrogance, the swordsman''s unyielding. Hongying''s arrogance is the arrogance that looks down on anyone, as if everyone is inferior to him! This kind of arrogance is brought about by the aura of the emperor. People can''t help but feel surrendered. At the same time, Hongying has this qualification. But this emperor''s air, could it be... This Hongying''s previous life was the empress? Yes, Hongying is the founding empress of the Yunhuang Empire. After being confirmed, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized. Only in this way can one cultivate the air of an emperor. However, this imperial aura has no effect on Lu Changsheng. This also surprised Hongying. Ordinary people, if they feel the imperial aura in themselves, they will already be shocked! How could Lu Changsheng be as calm as he is now? However, what Lu Changsheng said next surprised Hongying. "How about it, do you want to worship me as a teacher?" "What?" Hongying''s eyes widened, and she asked in surprise, "Let me worship you as a teacher?" "Why, don''t you want to?" Hongying smiled and said, "Maybe you are not qualified yet." Lu Changsheng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect to be able to make this former empress worship him as his teacher with a single sentence. "However, I have to live here for a while to recover my strength." Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to nod, he chose a wooden house at random and walked in. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything more, after all, the days are still long. "I don''t know what happened to that boy Qiubai..." Lu Changsheng originally wanted to go down the mountain to help Ye Qiubai, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and dismissed the idea. After all, this is Ye Qiubai''s own business. is his own demon, which must be solved by himself. Only in this way can Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship be indomitable. At this moment, Tianyuan City. Walking on the street, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. Not long ago, he was forced to flee from here. However, at that time, his talent waspletely lost, and his cultivation base waspletely ruined. Now that he is back, he has returned to the peak of his talent, and his cultivation is better than before. Along the way, someone recognized Ye Qiubai early on. "Look, isn''t that Ye Qiubai, the former genius of the Ye family?" "Huh? Why did he go back to Tianyuan City? Didn''t he leave for his life?" "Besides, he is going in the direction of the Ye family. Could it be that he wants to return to the family?" "His cultivation has long since disappeared, and his talent is like an ordinary person. How could the Ye family ept him again?" "Let''s go, take a look and you''ll understand!" Suddenly, many people on the street dropped what they were doing and followed Ye Qiubai. They also wanted to see why Ye Qiubai came back this time! You know, the current Ye Qiubai has countless enemies who want his life! Ye Qiubai didn''t care when he saw this, and let them follow. And the news, like a gue, quickly spread throughout Tianyuan City! The Jiang family. Patriarch Jiang Tianhan couldn''t help sighing when he heard the news. "After all, it is Chan''er who is sorry for him...give me an order to follow me to Ye''s house." Jiang Tianhan thought, if someone wants to kill Ye Qiubai, he will take action to keep him. This is what the Jiang family owes Ye Qiubai after all. Both are enemies of one of the Four Great Masters. "Big and young!" A handyman hurriedly broke into the attic. Looking at the man who was hugging left and right, surrounded by beauties, he panted and said, "Big... big things are not good!" Qiu Siwu shouted with a gloomy face: "If the matter is not important, I will throw you to the Valley of Ten Thousand Snakes to feed the snakes!" Hearing this, the handyman couldn''t help trembling, but he suppressed the trembling and said, "Ye... Ye Qiubai is back!" "Um?" Qiu Siwu shrank his eyes and subconsciously covered his chest. There is a sword mark there. Injured by Ye Qiubai. There are countless pills that can remove the scars, but they were all rejected by Qiu Siwu. Because Qiu Siwu wanted to use this to motivate himself. Until I took Ye Qiubai''s head off with my own hands! "What is he doing back in Tianyuan City?" The handyman replied: "No... I don''t know, I''m going in the direction of Ye''s house anyway." Qiu Siwu showed a sinister smile, pushed the woman beside him away with a palm, and put on a brocade robe. "Go, call Deadpool and follow me to Ye''s house!" Chapter 15: The return of the king, the style remains the same! Chapter 15 The return of the king, the style is still the same! Dark clouds cover the sun. The raindrops gradually fell down, hitting various ces in Tianyuan City. At this moment, few people can be seen on the street. The only lively ce is the Ye family, one of the four great families. Because Ye Qiubai is back. Enter the main hall. Ye Qing sat at the first ce, followed by Great Elder Ye Ling. And behind Ye Ling, stood Ye Yan. However, Ye Yan''s expression was extremely strange at this moment, looking at Ye Qiubai with fear in his eyes. Ye Ling, who was sitting in the seat, was also on pins and needles. Obviously, Ye Yan has already told his father about Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai came to Ye Qing, knelt down on both knees, and said, "Father, I''m back." Seeing this, Ye Qing sighed, walked over to help Ye Qiubai up, and whispered: "Qiubai, you shouldn''t havee back." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s okay father, besides, if you don''te back to help you, wouldn''t you be taken over by some people as the head of the family?" Ye Qiubai''s voice was not obstructed, and Ye Ling at the side heard it naturally. Ye Ling trembled in his heart, and tremblingly said: "Qiubai, how could someone seek the position of Patriarch? You must have heard it wrong, right?" Ye Yan also echoed from the side: "Yes, cousin, how could someone do such a thing, don''t listen to the rumors from the outside world." After hearing this, Ye Qing was taken aback. During this period, Ye Ling relied on his son to enter the Tibetan Taoist Academy, and was epted as a disciple by an elder. was supported by most of the elders in the family. Even the ancestor faintly agreed to this matter. Ye Qing couldn''t support himself alone, and he could hardly bear the pressure these days. Logically speaking, Ye Ling should take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Why did he change his mind at this time. Even a little ttering? Ye Qiubai knew the reason, so he didn''t even look at the father and son. After all, now that he is back, his father''s position as head of the family will not be taken away. However, even so, the old and new grudges have now been resolved. Ye Qiubai nced at Ye Yan behind him. Those sword-like eyes pierced Ye Yan''s heart, like ten thousand swords piercing through the heart! It makes people''s hearts tremble! Ye Yan knew. He already knew about the Academy Competition! But just as Ye Qiubai was about to make a move, there was a sound of horseshoes outside the door! "The Qiu family, Qiu Siwu came to visit Ye Qiubai!" The person at the head is Qiu Siwu in a scarlet robe. Now, Qiu Siwu is staring at Ye Qiubai with a grin on his face. Eyes full of hatred! Immediately afterwards, another group of people walked in. "Brother Ye Qing, please stay safe." Jiang Tianhan from the Jiang family has arrived. Ye Qiubai also looked over, but there was no sign of Jiang Chan. Now, the little girl in his heart haspletely disappeared. Only the Jiang family, Jiang Chan, who was an enemy, was reced. I just dont know if Jiang Tianhan participated in it... Ye Qing''s face changed, he didn''t know the purpose of these people here. However, he still cupped his fists and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about this time?" Chou Siwu grinned and said, "I still want to see if brother Qiubai''s strength has improved. After all, we used topete together." Ye Qing''s heart sank. Sure enough. Back then, Qiu Siwu was originally the No. 1 pride in Tianyuan City, but Ye Qiubai pressed him to the ground and rubbed against him. During the period, there were several irreconcble enmities between the two sides. Now that Ye Qiubai has lost all his cultivation, he naturally wants to take revenge! Ye Qing''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Qiu Siwu, this is the Ye family, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous." Hearing this, Qiu Siwuughed loudly, "Ye Qing, how much power do you still have in the Ye family? Sooner orter the position of Patriarch will be surrendered, how can you keep Ye Qiubai?" Immediately afterwards, he looked at Ye Ling again, and said with a sinister smile: "If you don''t hand over Ye Qiubai, I guarantee that the enemy family will retaliate against the Ye family in the future. From now on, there will be no ce for the Ye family in Tianyuan City! " "you!" Ye Qing understands that although they belong to the four great families, since Ye Qiubai lost his talent, the status of the Ye family in Tianyuan City has plummeted. All forces have voted for another portal. Now, the strength of the Ye family can no longer bepared with that of the Chou family. When Ye Qing wanted to continue to say something, Ye Qiubai bypassed Ye Qing and came to Qiu Siwu. "Don''t you want revenge? I''m right here, let''s do it." See this scene. Qiu Siwu was taken aback. Ye Qing hurriedly shouted: "Qiu Bai, don''t be impulsive!" Jiang Tianhan also grimaced and said: "If you stay in the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood, Ye Qiubai, you go back!" Hearing Jiang Tianhan''s persuasion, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being taken aback. It seems that Jiang Tianhan doesn''t want him to die. The things before that probably have nothing to do with it. Chou Siwu grinned grimly and said, "Since you are looking for death, then I will not be polite." After finishing speaking, Qiu Siwu took out a long knife, stepped on it, and shot towards Ye Qiubai! The current Qiu Siwu has broken through the golden core and reached the Purple Mansion. In the hearts of everyone, Ye Qiubai, who has lost all his cultivation, is definitely not an opponent! Ye Qing gritted his teeth and shot towards Ye Qiubai, but was blocked by an old man. "Patriarch Ye, please watch here." Ye Qing''s face was ugly. The person in front of him was the enshrinement of his Ye family in the past, but now he turned to the enemy. Qiu Siwu raised his sword high, and then shed towards the top of Ye Qiubai''s head! "Ye Qiubai! The revenge of the past sword, now I will use your life to pay for it!" Ye Qiubai also took out the wooden sword in full view. The footsteps moved slightly, and the wooden sword in his hand stabbed out. Just such a t sword. The long knife collided with the wooden sword! The wooden sword did not shatter as expected! Ye Qiubai did not be the soul of Qiu Siwu''s sword! This scene made everyone stunned. I saw that Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword directly prated the long knife and pierced Qiu Siwu''s neck! Blood flow obliterated! "This...how is this possible?!" Qiu Siwu''s face was ferocious, he put down his long knife, covered his neck with his hands, and stared at Ye Qiubai, who was as calm as water in front of him. "You... your strength... recovered?" Ye Qiubai didn''t answer, just pulled out his sword, and the wooden sword wasn''t stained with any blood. Under the terrified eyes of everyone, Qiu Siwu fell into a pool of blood and lost his breath. Ye Qing was stunned. Jiang Tianhan was stunned. Ye Ling, who had never seen Ye Qiubai''s strength, was also stunned. Ye Yan was also terrified. In just two days, Ye Qiubai broke through to the Purple Mansion! What a speed of cultivation this is! "Qiubai...you?" Ye Qiubai put away the wooden sword, turned to look at Ye Qing, and said with a smile, "Father, my strength has recovered." The crowd watching outside suddenly dispersed. Spread the news out! The pride of the past. Now that the king is back, the style remains the same! Chapter 16: Four Domains Martial Arts List! Chapter 16 Four Domains Martial Arts List! Ye Qiubai''s talent has been restored, and his strength is even stronger than before! Killed Qiu Siwu, the youngest of the enemy family, in one move. The news spread throughout Tianyuan City in an extremely fast manner! for a period of time. Everyone in Tianyuan City sighed that the situation in Tianyuan City will change again. And nowadays, people talk about the center. Ye family. All the elders stepped forward, no matter in the false sense or falsely. Greeting Ye Qiubai with a smile all over his face. These people, after Ye Qiubai lost his talent, were all extremely indifferent, and even spoke harsh words to Ye Qiubai. All of this, although Ye Qiubai didn''t care about it, and had no intention of revenge. But it is impossible for him to show a good face to these elders who are stalking. All the elders could only smile embarrassingly at this. Ye Qing was full of surprise, patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, okay! Just recover! However, Qiubai, how did you recover your strength? Could it be that you encountered some other adventure? " Hearing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help smiling. "It was Master who saved me. When I was out of the city gate, I was chased and killed, and I happened to meet Master. He not only saved my life, but also repaired my talent with elixirs, and passed on my supreme skills to make my strength improve by leaps and bounds. " "Then I really thank you, Master." Ye Qing was surprised: "However, the person who can have this kind of elixir is an unknown person?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "Although Master is a member of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, he doesn''t like to show off. Few people know him." Zang Dao Academy? No wonder then. Ye Qing nodded suddenly, then seemed to think of something, frowned and said: "Who was the person who wanted to kill you before, do you know?" After leaving Tianyuan City, someone killed his son, how could Ye Qing not be angry? An extremely domineering aura emerged suddenly! Ye Qing is the head of the Ye family after all, one of the top experts in Tianyuan City. The faces of some low-level people around them changed instantly, and they were constantly backed away by the power of this breath! Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Jiang Tianhan who had aplex expression behind him. Actually, Jiang Tianhan knew a little about what his daughter had done. Ye Qing followed Ye Qiubai''s eyes and looked over,nded on Jiang Tianhan, and said harshly, "Jiang Tianhan?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "It''s Jiang Chan." Hearing this, Ye Qing burst out of breath! The power is approaching Jiang Tianhan, and he said angrily: "Jiang Tianhan, your Jiang family needs to give me an exnation!" Before, not only unterally tore up the marriage contract in front of the entire Ye family, humiliating his own son. Now, I want to kill them all! This made Ye Qing go straight to the crown of his head in anger! Taking a step forward, a long sword slipped out of his hand! Obviously, if Jiang Tianhan''s exnation doesn''t satisfy him, Ye Qing will strike him with a sword! Seeing this, Jiang Tianhan could only sigh and smile wryly: "Brother Ye, it is true that my Jiang family is sorry for you, and I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter Jiang Chan." "Is an apology useful?" Ye Qing yelled violently: "If I knew today, why would I do such a heartless thing?" Jiang Tianhan could only helplessly say: "At the beginning, I didn''t find out about Chan''er''s n. I only found out after the incident happened. This is my negligence as a father." "No need to say more, hand over Jiang Chan." Ye Qing took another step forward, pointed out the long sword in his hand, and said with a bad look, "If you don''t hand it over, don''t me me for dering war between the Ye family and the Jiang family." "Now, Chan''er has left Tianyuan City." Jiang Tianhan shook his head, looked at Ye Qiubai with a calm face, and said: "I also hope that Qiubai can let go of this grievance. For this reason, my Jiang family is willing to give you all the harvest of the Tianyuan City industry for three years." Three years of harvest! This is a great resource! Ye Qing was about to say something, but Ye Qiubai stood up and interrupted: "Where did Jiang Chan go?" If the marriage contract was broken at that time, Ye Qiubai and Jiang Chan became strangers. Then, the pursuit and killing made the two enemies of life and death! There is revenge for revenge, and there is resentment for resentment. This is Ye Qiubai''s attitude. Jiang Tianhan''s face froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Qiubai, I know you have hatred in your heart, but you can''t take revenge. Chan''er has already joined a force that you will never be able to reach in your lifetime." Unable to achieve in a lifetime? Ye Qiubai thought of his master, Lu Changsheng. He really couldn''t think of anyone in this world who was his master''s opponent. The Sword Sutra of Taichu is not like human martial arts. The Good Fortune Pill, the good fortune that surpasses the heaven and the earth, is even more unique in the world. Plus that picture scroll. and the big formation set up by the master before going down the mountain... Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I don''t need to worry about that." "Northern Territory, Sunset Dynasty." Ye Qing on the side was shocked when he heard this! Ye Ling looked terrified! Ye Qiubai was also slightly taken aback. Northern Territory, that is the most powerful ce among the four domains. The Sunset Dynasty is the ruler of the Northern Territory. Among them, there are countless strong ones, and they are all over the world. The current ruler of the Sunset Dynasty is ranked fourth in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. The Four Domains Martial Arts List records the strength of the known strongmen in the Four Domains. Even Qin Tiannan, the dean of the Nanyu Tibetan Taoism Academy, can only rank 26th in the martial arts list... One can imagine its gold content. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chan went to the Sunset Dynasty! If thats the case, even if Ye Qiubais master is a member of the Tibetan Taoist Academy,... Ye Qiubai was in a daze for a while, and then returned to normal. After all, he really couldn''t think of anyone who could be his master''s opponent. Not even the Sunset Dynasty. However, Ye Qiubai doesn''t intend to ask Master to help him avenge himself. After all, this is my business. Jiang Tianhan saw that Ye Qiubai didn''t speak, thought he had given up, and said: "I will hand over the harvest for the next three years to you. I am also sorry about Qiubai..." After speaking, Jiang Tianhan turned around and left with the people. Ye Qing sighed, patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t think so much, just improve your strength." Ye Qiubai nodded. At the same time, the Qiu family dered war on the Ye family. If Ye Qiubai is handed over, the war can be stopped. Ye Qing also expected this, after all, Qiu Siwu died in the hands of Ye Qiubai. He is also prepared to deal with it. Just as he was about to say something, Ye Qiubai was already walking towards Ye Yan. A force of power keeps rising, and the sword energy rises into the sky! Ye Qiubai looked coldly at Ye Yan, whose eyes were filled with fear, and said, "Do you dare to fight to the death?" Chapter 17: Have a revenge! Chapter 17 Revenge! Dark clouds overwhelm the city to destroy it. Tianyuan City is now covered by dark clouds, and it is obviously depressed everywhere. An invisible sense of oppression was constantly suspended in the hearts of everyone. The center of oppression is the Ye family. Ye Qiu''s white wooden sword pointed at Ye Yan. He didn''t like someone plotting against him. His swordsmanship is to distinguish between grievances and resentments. There is revenge for revenge, and there is resentment for resentment. When others treat him well, he will treat him twice as well. If others want to harm him, Ye Qiubai will not hesitate to wave the long sword in his hand. Ye Yan, on the other hand, obviously had murderous intentions towards Ye Qiubai. One of the purposes of Ye Qiubai''s return to the Ye family is to cut Ye Yan under the sword. "Do you dare to fight to the death?" Ye Qiubai drank again. Ye Qing looked at this scene, and didn''t say much, instead, he stood beside Ye Qiubai, ready to prevent the thunder strike of Great Elder Ye Ling at any time. He knows his son well. If Ye Yan hadn''t made a big mistake, he would never be like this. Ye Yan was pale, walked behind Ye Ling, and said in a trembling voice: "Ye Qiubai, I was wrong in the past, I can make it up to you!" Ye Ling also looked ugly. He knew about this matter, so he said in a good voice: "Qiu Bai, there is something wrong with this matter, but after all, he is your cousin and a member of the Ye family. What''s the matter? Non-negotiable? Give me a face, just spare him once? " Ye Qiubai was unmoved, with an indifferent expression, and said again: "Do you dare?" See Irreconcble. Ye Ling also took a sudden step forward, and an astonishing momentum burst out, pressing on Ye Qiubai! After all, he is the elder of the Ye family, so of course he has strength, second only to Ye Qing! Seeing this, Ye Qing also took a step forward to block that coercion! Ye Ling''s expression darkened, and he said in a low voice: "Ye Qing, you father and son really want to kill them all?" Hearing this, Ye Qing sneered and said: "Why are you doing things secretly? I''m really a fool, can''t I find anything?" "In this case, let''s fight!" Ye Ling stomped on his feet and rushed out! But he pped Ye Qiubai with his palm! Obviously, he wanted to deal with Ye Qiubai with lightning before that! After all, Ye Qiubai''s talent is better than before, and he has joined the Tibetan Taoist Academy, and his future is limitless. If they don''t get rid of the fast after, they won''t be able to bear the revenge in the future! Ye Qing snorted coldly, shifted his figure, came to Ye Ling''s palm, and shed out with the long sword in his hand! The two began to fight! The momentum burst out! Ye Qiubai looked at Ye Yan and said, "Are you ready to die?" Ye Yan also turned hard, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Qiubai, although you are very strong, you may not be able to kill me. As long as your father is free, you will die!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything more, and stepped forward with one hand behind him. The first step, the sword moves! The swords turned into invisible swords, cutting towards Ye Yan! Ye Yan pped it with one palm! Scatter that invisible sword directly! See it. Take another step forward! Sword Qi vertical and horizontal! Shoot towards Ye Yan! The power and influence are astonishing, making those onlookers terrified! Ye Yan''s expression also changed, he let out a roar, stretched out his hands, and flipped out! Actually made palm prints one after another! However, under the astonishing power of the sharp sword energy that seemed to cut space, the two palm prints copsed in the blink of an eye! Ye Yan''s face turned pale, and his figure retreated violently! The palm prints are constantly being photographed, and I am overwhelmed! Seeing that Ye Yan had no strength to resist, Ye Ling couldn''t help feeling anxious, and shouted at the elders, "You guys hurry up and kill this son Ye Qiubai!" The elders looked at each other when they heard the words. The expression on his face was full of hesitation, and he was obviously very conflicted. Among them, one of the elders who had a grudge against Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth, jumped out, and punched him out! The power of the peak of the Zifu Realm burst out! Ye Qiubai turned around immediately, and the wooden sword in his hand unexpectedly emitted streaks of ck aura! Demonic energy lingers, making people surrender! Someone eximed: "What kind of sword technique is this?!" Ye Yan''s face changed greatly when he saw this. How could he not know the power of this sword technique? This is the sword technique that defeated Huo Qingming! At that time, Ye Qiubai was only at the Golden Core Realm! Now, Ye Qiubai who has broken through to the Purple Mansion Realm, how much will the power of this sword technique increase? The results speak for themselves! Thinking of this, Ye Yan immediately reminded: "Sixth Elder, be careful with his sword skills!" The Sixth Elder didn''t care, after all, he was only in the early stages of the Zifu Realm, no matter how powerful the swordsmanship was, how could he be his opponent? However, what the Sixth Elder didn''t know was. That''s the idea that killed him... I saw Ye Qiubai shing out with his long sword! "The first sword..." In a short time, the demonic energy is booming! Even the Sixth Elder trembled! But there was no turning back when he opened the bow, and his fist had already hit the wooden sword! Boom! There was a loud noise, and the aftermath of the air wave shocked the surroundings! A surge of monstrous demonic energy directly enveloped the entire Ye family! The wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand was not damaged in the slightest, but the Sixth Elder''s face immediately changed drastically after colliding with the wooden sword. The fist broke through the aura defense in an instant, and blood appeared! The next moment, the sixth elder''s arm was cut off directly! Ye Qiubai didn''t let go of this good opportunity, he directly bullied himself in, and then shed out with the wooden sword in his hand! The Sixth Elder was terrified, and the wooden sword directly shed at his chest. The devilish energy instantly invaded the internal organs, destroying all the meridians! The Sixth Elder''s eyes slowly became lifeless, and he fell to the ground. No more life. Seeing this scene, Ye Yan''s heart trembled. Ye Qiubai, who entered the Zifu Realm, can easily kill the peak powerhouse of the Zifu. I am afraid that even Huo Qingming is not his opponent... Ye Ling also looked shocked. How could he have imagined that Ye Qiubai''s strength was so strong! And Ye Qing also took advantage of Ye Ling''s brief absence, and cut out the long sword in his hand! "ah!" Apanied by a scream, Ye Ling covered the deep bone wound on his arm, and kept backing away! See this scene. Those elders who were hesitatingpletely lost their thoughts and no longer had the idea of ??making a move. Instead, he was thinking about how to please Ye Qiubai and Ye Qing and his son. After Ye Qiubai dealt with the sixth elder, he continued walking towards Ye Yan. The ck sword energy wrapped around the wooden sword did not diminish in the slightest! Obviously, Ye Qiubai couldn''t let Ye Yan go. "You...you can''t kill me!" Ye Yan kept backing away, looking terrified. Ye Qiubai didn''t hear it, held the wooden sword high in his hand, shot out of his body, and shed at Ye Yan with a sword! Ye Ling on the side also changed his face drastically. But at this moment. An old body appeared in front of Ye Qiubai, holding the wooden sword between two fingers. The old man sighed slightly. "You''ve almost vented, Ye Yan, why don''t you kill me?" Chapter 18: Qingyun appears under the sword of Qingyun! Chapter 18 Qingyun sword under Qingyun appeared! The atmosphere is very weird. Now the Ye family is extremely quiet, everyone is looking at the mysterious old man. His eyes were cloudy, his arms were raised slightly, and he easily grasped the wooden sword full of dark sword energy with two fingers. Ye Qiubai''s expression also froze, and the wooden sword in his hand pressed forward again, and waves of devilish energy burst out! Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. The third sword! Now Ye Qiubai has broken through the Purple Mansion, and his power cannot be the same as before. However, the old man still firmly pinched it between his fingers! I only heard the old man sigh: "Don''t try again, you are not my opponent." After finishing speaking, with a flick of his palm, Ye Qiubai retreated violently as if struck by lightning! Ye Qing''s face was solemn at the moment, standing in front of Ye Qiubai, looking at the old man and said in a deep voice: "Old ancestor." Ye Ling, Ye Yan, and the elders of the Ye family also looked respectful, bowed to the old man, and said respectfully: "See the ancestors." That''s right, the old man is the ancestor of the Ye family, and he is also the strongest person in the Ye family today. Ye Qiubai was also slightly taken aback when he heard the words. Although he knew that the Ye family had an ancestor, he had never seen one. I only heard that the ancestor has been in seclusion all year round, and wants to break the shackles! The patriarch of the Ye family looked at Ye Qiubai, and said slowly: "Now that you have killed an elder, you should have vented your anger, so let''s stop here." The tone is indifferent, but it can''t be questioned! Ye Qing''s expression changed. He knew that the ancestor was biased towards Ye Ling! Ye Qiubai''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Why, he is only allowed to kill me, not me?" The ancestor of the Ye family said in a deep tone, with a hint of meaning: "You are a member of the Ye family after all, so of course you must focus on the overall situation of the Ye family." "Oh? Ye Yan''s talent is not as good as mine, and his strength is not as good as mine..." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai looked at Ye Yan who was hiding far behind with a frightened face, and couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s not as good as being cowardly. So, why protect him and abandon me for the overall situation of the Ye family? " The patriarch of the Ye family nced at Ye Yan, and couldn''t help sighing: "Indeed, I agree with this point, whether in terms of talent, strength or character, you are perfect as the next Patriarch... However, after all, you have a grudge against the Sunset Dynasty, so you can only retreat. " "What''s more, you don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Ye family." Ye Qiubai is indifferent. If it was before, he could go through life and death for the Ye family. But now, after going through so many things. The life and death of the Ye family, prosperity or decline. For Ye Qiubai, it doesn''t matter at all. "So, I can only wrong you for the Ye family." "Then I am going to kill him today?" The cloudy eyes of the ancestor of the Ye family suddenly opened. An irresistible coercion swept directly towards Ye Qiubai! To him, Ye Qiubai is just a genius who hasn''t grown up. If you are obedient, you can stay. However, if the heart is rebellious, the ancestor of the Ye family will mercilessly kill him! Ye Qing''splexion changed, and he immediately stood in front of Ye Qiubai, stretching out his hands to block the coercion. Based on Ye Qing''s current cultivation base, it takes all his strength to resist this power. "Qiubai, you go first, go back to the Tibetan Taoist Academy." Without waiting for Ye Qiubai to speak, the ancestor of the Ye family said in a deep voice: "Since they have already taken action, how can they let the tiger go back to the mountain?" If Ye Qiubai returns to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Even the patriarch of the Ye family didn''t have the slightest chance of beheading Ye Qiubai in the Tibetan Taoist Academy! After all, the dean of the academy, Qin Tiannan, is ranked 26th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. And he couldn''t even make it to the bottom of the list. Certainly not its opponent. At that time, when Ye Qiubai''s strength became even beyond his ability to handle. At that time, I am afraid it will bring disaster to the Ye family! The patriarch of the Ye family knew this truth very well, with a sway of his body, he rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qing gritted his teeth and pushed on! Ye Qiubai didn''t think about leaving directly, his face was slightly condensed, and he took out a simple long sword. The long sword is sealed in the scabbard. But there are faint wisps of sword intent rising from it! Qingyun Sword! This is the sword that Lu Changsheng gave Ye Qiubai back then, but Ye Qiubai couldn''t control it back then. Now that I haveprehended the sword intent and improved my cultivation, I wonder if I can pull out the sword and sh it! The ancestor of the Ye family is extremely powerful, and he is also extremely sensitive to the perception of danger. Seeing Ye Qiubai take out this sword, he immediately felt a fear that prated into his soul! "What kind of sword are you?!" Seeing the ancestor of the Ye family retreat violently, he shouted sharply: "How can this sword cover the sword intent!" Sword intent belongs to oneself. And a sword can carry its own sword intent, the ancestors of the Ye family have never heard of it! Even if the master craftsmen in the Southern Region personally do it, they still cannot refine the sword intent! Ye Qiubai did not speak, but took a step forward, about to pull out the Qingyun sword in his hand! A wave of sword intent rose up! Even Ye Qiubai''s sword intent began to fill the entire Ye family! "Sword intent! You haveprehended the sword intent!" The ancestor of the Ye family showed a dazzling murderous intent in his eyes! A swordsman whoprehended the meaning of the sword at such a young age. If you dont kill them, the Ye Family will be wiped out in the future! At the same time, there was a trace of regret in his heart. How high can a person whoprehended the sword intent at such a young age bring the Ye family? No, not right. The Sunset Dynasty will not allow Ye Qiubai to grow up! Thinking of this, the patriarch of the Ye family strengthened his mind, and pped Ye Qiubai with his palm! Imposing! With the meaning of endless oppression, swept Ye Qiubai! It seems to kill it! Ye Qiubai faced the palm prints, neither retreating nor dodging, neither dodging nor giving way. Holding the hilt of Qingyun Sword with one hand, and the scabbard with the other, wanting to pull it out! Only a little bit of the sword body was exposed, and a wave of sword intent shot up into the sky! Even the entire Tianyuan City can feel it! Extremely sharp, as if to split the world! At the same time, just pulling out such a small amount of the sword, Ye Qiubai felt the sword intent filling his body, and there was an irresistible force. I''m afraid if they pull them all out, Ye Qiubai will explode and die on the spot! However, just the current sword will power is enough. The sword intent swept across, turning into swords that cut through heaven and earth, and directly shed at the palm prints that swept over! Boom! An explosion sounded directly through the entire Ye Family! The surrounding houses all copsed at this moment! Some handymen with low cultivation bases couldn''t even resist the aftermath, and were directly blown away! At the same time, endless cracks appeared in that huge palm print at this moment! Will crumble anytime! The face of the patriarch of the Ye family changed. This was a blow with all his strength, but he could only block this sword intent! The palm print suddenly shattered! The sword intent went forward without hesitation, and shed at the ancestor of the Ye family! Old Ancestor let out a low shout, propped up his hands, and blocked the sword intent. However, Ye Qiubai also came to Ye Yan''s side like a ghost at this moment, sticking out his finger! Under Ye Yan''s horrified gaze, the center of his eyebrows was directly pierced! this moment. Ye Yan died, and his soul flew away! Chapter 19: How did you make a self-guided strategy... Chapter 19 is just a self-guided strategy... Ye Yan is dead. There is a hole between the eyebrows, and blood trickles out of it. And what about Ye Qiubai? It has already disappeared in Ye Zhai. has apparently left. The ancestor of the Ye family looked at this scene with an extremely gloomy expression. After all, Ye Yan was his chosen heir, but now he was killed by Ye Qiubai. Seeing that Ye Qiubai left smoothly, Ye Qing stopped worrying and smiled rxedly. The patriarch of the Ye family looked at Ye Qing, snorted coldly, and said, "The position of Patriarch will be held by Ye Ling from now on!" Hearing this, Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t be happier, after all, his son was killed. Ye Qing shrugged, but he didn''t care. For him, Ye Qiubai''s recovery is better than anything else. Now, the instigator of the incident, Ye Qiubai, is sitting in a cave outside Tianyuan City. is adjusting breath. After all, drawing the Qingyun sword before, still had a great bacsh against him. At the same time, Ye Qiubai was secretly astonished. Just pulling out a little bit of the de, you can kill someone like Ye Family Patriarch. Then if you pull out all of them, I am afraid that the ancestors will not be able to block the sword, right? However, if Qingyun Sword ispletely pulled out, the extremely powerful sword will probably destroy Ye Qiubai in an instant... Recalling what Jiang Tianhan said before. Sunset Dynasty... huh? The ruler of the Northern Territory, the current ruler of the country is a super existence that ranks fourth in the martial arts list of the Four Regions. However, Ye Qiubai did not feel discouraged in the slightest. For him, even if it is the Sunset Dynasty, it may not be impossible to surpass it! thought of this. A sword intent rose from Ye Qiubai''s body. Straight into the sky, with an indomitable momentum! The sword heart is firm and resolute, and it can cut everything! Sword Breakthrough! The current Ye Qiubai can be called a sword master! Two dayster, Ye Qiubai finished hisprehension, left this ce, and walked towards the Tibetan Taoist Academy. I dont know if Master feels lonely, after all, there is only one disciple like me. He left by himself and no one talked to him, and no one cooked for him. at the same time. Thatched cottage. A woman frowned, and came out of the kitchen with a bowl of fish soup. Put it in front of Lu Changsheng, and said coldly: "Can you give me some advice now?" These days. Lu Changsheng shocked her too much. From the very beginning, it was impossible to see through him. The kendo breath exuded by Ruoyou Ruowu is stronger than the general sword intent, full of the power of rules! Even in her previous life, Hongying had never seen this kind of kendo aura. There is also the willow tree on the cliff, which obviously already has a spirit, although it does not have any breath. But it made her feel a vague fear. The bird on the sycamore tree has a blood attraction to Hongying. What''s scary is that there is even a faint feeling of being suppressed! Not only that. Even Lu Changsheng''s understanding of exercises shocked Hongying. A casual sentence, a point of advice, can make Hongying feel something! You know, her previous life was a great emperor! His understanding of martial arts can be said to be top-notch in this world. It is conceivable that Lu Changsheng''s understanding of martial arts exceeds her by a lot! This is also the reason why Hongying would take the initiative to ask for advice. However, advice is not free. Coincidentally, after Ye Qiubai left, no one would cook for him, and he was toozy to cook. At the expense of cooking, as long as Hongying has three meals a day, Lu Changsheng will teach her once. You know, Hongying has never cooked for tens of thousands of years. Looking at the fish soup in front of him, Lu Changsheng nodded with a chuckle, "Not bad, much better than the dark stuff before." Then he took a sip. "Well, at least I can enter." Hongying snorted angrily. As an empress, when was she used in this way? "Is it alright? Teach me!" "Don''t worry, wait until I finish eating." Just like that, Hongying sat opposite Lu Changsheng, watching him eat mouthful. It''s just that Lu Changsheng eats too slowly, he has to chew every bite carefully. This made Hongying a little impatient. Suddenly, Hongying was taken aback. Yeah, when did I be so impetuous? After waiting for such a short time, you start to feel irritable? Realizing this, Hongying immediately sat down cross-legged and adjusted her mentality. Mentality. It is very important on the path of cultivation, but sometimes it is ignored. When a person is in a hurry, he may not make any progress in cultivation. When it is serious, it will even go crazy! Cultivation is regressed, damaging the Dao foundation! Only by maintaining a calm state can one realize more things. This is the truth that every practitioner understands. But. Sometimes the simpler things are, the easier they are to be forgotten. For example, Hongying today. Desperately want to recover and improve their strength. The mentality of not paying attention to oneself is actually not suitable for cultivation. Now that I found it, I immediately started to adjust it. Lu Changsheng finished eating. Seeing that Hongying was still meditating, she shrugged her shoulders and cleaned up the dishes. The next day, Hongying was still meditating. On the third day, it was still the same. Until the fifth day... Hongying slowly opened her eyes, and a sh of light shed through them! Breath burst out! Breakthrough, water overflows! Spontaneously, a matter of course! After the Jindan, there is the Purple Mansion, after the Purple Mansion, there is the Qi Sea, and after the Qi Sea, there is the Water Overflow. Ye Qing is the early stage of Shui Yi Jing. The ancestor of the Ye family has already reached the peak of the water overflow! Hongying let out a long sigh of relief, and a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Lu Changsheng also came out at this time, and said with a smile, "Breakthrough?" Hongying nodded, then bowed to Lu Changsheng and said, "Thank you for your advice." Um? Lu Changsheng was taken aback, he hadn''t pointed her out these days, had he? Hongying said with a smile: "You know that there is something wrong with my mentality, so you deliberately asked me to cook, so that I can find out what is wrong with my mentality." Lu Changsheng: "????" I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense. I just want you to cook for me. Hongying continued: "Otherwise, with your current cultivation base, you have already reached the state of bigu, why would you eat ordinary food every day? What''s more, what I cook is not delicious." When it came to thest point, Hongying couldn''t help but blush. Lu Changsheng waspletely sluggish. Why do these people around me like to make up their own brains so much? I obviously didnt think so Immediately afterwards, Hongying suddenly knelt down on the ground, bowed to Lu Changsheng, and said, "There is no one who learns first, and those who have mastered are teachers, please ept me as an apprentice!" Lu Changsheng: "..." I haven''t done anything yet. Why... you just gave yourself a strategy? I am stupid... Chapter 20: Master, arent you a sword cultivator? Chapter 20 Master, aren''t you a sword cultivator? Congrattions to the host forpleting the apprenticeship task Rewards obtained: Dao of Spear, Dao of Fire, Reincarnation of Spear, Nine Turns to Yuan Dan Dan Fang, 2000 years of cultivation Good guy. Originally, Lu Changsheng thought it would take a long time to capture this empress. Haven''t started to think of a way yet. Straightforward self-guided strategy... Lets talk about Ye Qiubai, when he returned to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Now he is also very famous in the entire Tibetan Taoist Academy. The academypetition made everyone in the academy know Ye Qiubai. From thatched cottage. "Senior Brother Ye." "Hey, Senior Brother Ye''s strength seems to be even more iprehensible, has it improved again?" "Oh, as expected of Senior Brother Ye." Ye Qiubai replied one by one, smiling and nodding. But I can''t help but think of it in my heart. Hey, when will Master ept a junior and junior sister... "Hey, Senior Brother Ye, I saw Senior Lu bring a fairy-like woman to the dean." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "What are you going to do with the dean?" "Looks like Senior Lu''s new disciple?" "???" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai disappeared in the same ce in an instant. Backing back to the thatched cottage, I saw a woman walking out of a picture, holding a te of vegetables and putting them in front of Lu Changsheng. I finally have a junior sister? Walking over, I just wanted to see the master, but I heard Lu Changsheng''s nonchnt words. "Are you back?" "..." Ye Qiubai is stupid, is he being rejected? Then I go? Looking at Ye Qiubai''s strange expression, Lu Changsheng exined: "I mean, your business is over so quickly?" Ye Qiubai stepped forward, bowed, and then told the story. "Sunset Dynasty... I''ve heard Uncle Qin say it a few times." Uncle Qin is Qin Tiannan. "That power seems to be much stronger than our Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism." Ye Qiubai also nodded and said, "I know." Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai''s slightly dignified expression, and said softly: "I still say the same thing, I won''t help you solve this kind of thing, after all, it''s your own grudge. What''s more, I can''t do this kind of thing if I hit the young and old, what a shame. " Ye Qiubai didn''t care, but smiled and said: "Of course I won''t let Master help me out. The Sunset Dynasty is also my whetstone after all." "It''s best if you think so." Suddenly, Hongying on the side also nodded and said: "This is the idea. If we use external force every time, it will also have an impact on future cultivation." At this moment, Hongying is looking at Ye Qiubai. As a former empress, she naturally has a way of observing people. At such a young age, heprehended the sword intent and reached the level of a sword master. The cultivation technique is also extremely extraordinary. Physique, Hongying can''t see through. Qualifications are also not inferior to me... Lu Changsheng smiled and introduced to Ye Qiubai: "This is your junior sister, Hongying." Ye Qiubai smiled and said to Hongying: "Junior sister is right, if there is any problem in the future, I will ask my senior brother to help you solve it." Hongying had a strange expression on her face, she nodded and said, "Then thank you, brother." Lu Changsheng took a sip of the food and said after a long while, "Your junior sister is in trouble now, so it''s not sure who will help who." Ye Qiubai was shocked. Shui Yijing, isn''t this a few realms higher than yourself? Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai hurriedly said: "Master, I have learned something along the way, so I will go to retreat first." After finishing speaking, he returned to his room. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help smiling. This is a hit. Immediately afterwards, Hongying also prepared to practice. Lu Changsheng stopped her and said: "Don''t worry, when I started, I gave Qiubai a Good Fortune Pill to send him a good fortune, and a Qingyun Sword to send him straight into Qingyun." "Since I ept you as a disciple now, I can''t treat one more favorably than another." Hongying smiled indifferently and said, "I don''t need it." She has plenty of training resources. After all, she carries the background of an empire. Instead, Hongying would think about whether she should give Master something good. After all, Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to have anything good on him. Thinking of this, just as she was about to take out some elixir, she saw a elixir bounce towards her. Hongying took it subconsciously. There are lines of reincarnation on the elixir, simple and mysterious. "What kind of elixir is this?" Lu Changsheng said lightly: "Didn''t your nine-turn reincarnation skill already reach the ninth life? This elixir can allow you to perfectly integrate the talent and cultivation of the previous ninth life." Hearing this, Hongying''s face changed in shock. Lets not talk about why Lu Changsheng knew about her Nine Revolutions Reincarnation Kung Fu. Now that she is the ninth life, she really needs a reincarnation pill to integrate the talent and cultivation of the previous ninth life. However, the reincarnation pill is so precious and rare. After all, it is a legendary elixir, whether it can be found is still a question. It''s just that even the reincarnation pill can only fuse 60% of it. But the elixir given by Lu Changsheng can be perfectly integrated, how can this not surprise people? Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng said again: "Well, it''s too shabby for just one pill, soe here." Shabby? Hongying foolishly stepped forward subconsciously. Lu Changsheng pointed at Hongying''s eyebrows. Suddenly, waves of information flooded into Hongying''s mind like a torrent! Reincarnation marksmanship. Enter martial arts with guns, enter Tao with reincarnation! Hongying was constantly shocked when she saw the strands of information. This reincarnation marksmanship can destroy the world, not to mention its power. It fits perfectly with her Nine-Revolving Reincarnation Kung Fu! She had already followed the path of reincarnation. Now, this reincarnation marksmanship can raise Hongying''s strength by several notches! Lu Changsheng withdrew his finger and stroked his chin. "Hmm... In this case, you may be too slow toprehend. In this case, I will show you again, and you are optimistic." After speaking, he flipped his hand, and a long spear transformed from aura appeared in his hand. Hongying''s eyes widened. Master, arent you a sword cultivator? Why are you picking up a gun now? Is it impossible... Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng shook the spear in his hand. One shot mmed out! The spear is like a dragon, with the meaning of reincarnation, directly piercing the distant mountain! The mountain in the distance was pierced with a huge hole at this moment! Hongying foolishly watched Lu Changsheng demonstrate the reincarnation marksmanship. During the period, it reached the ultimate spear intent again. There is also a kind of power beyond the gun intent, which is not like the rules of this world! That''s the way of the gun! Hongying gasped. I thought Lu Changsheng was a sword repairer, but it turned out that the spear was not weak at all! How much better than I dont know! No wonder he was able toe up with such supreme martial skills as reincarnation marksmanship... After a while, Lu Changsheng put away his spear, and casually said to Hongying, "Okay, you can practice on your own, and I''ll take a nap." Hongying: "..." Chapter 21: The power of rules, perfect inheritance! Chapter 21 The power of rules, perfect inheritance! I have to say that Hongying has benefited a lot from Lu Changsheng''s demonstration just now. Hongying sat cross-legged on the ground,prehending the spear intent and the way of the spear remaining in the space. Soon, Hongying entered a state of epiphany. Time flies like a white horse. Five days passed quickly. Ye Qiubai was still consolidating his understanding in the room. Hongying is also in a state of epiphany. Lu Changsheng sat on the bench, and said sadly: "These two guys are practicing, and there is no one to cook for the teacher. Do they have to find an apprentice?" The voice just fell. On Hongying''s side, there was a sense of guny soaring into the sky! Immediately opened his eyes, held the spear in his hand, and kept dancing! It is the first move in reincarnation marksmanship! At this time, Ye Qiubai also came out of the hut, holding a wooden sword. Wisps of sword intentions linger around the body inadvertently. Extremely sharp! "Junior Sister, let''s learn from each other." Ye Qiu Bangughed and shot towards Hongying! Hongying also wanted to vent her anger at this moment, to consolidate the reincarnation marksmanship she had just learned. also chuckled and greeted Ye Qiubai. During the period, both Hongying and Ye Qiubai suppressed their realm to the lowest level. The wooden sword and long spear in his hand have no aura blessing. There is only a confrontation between spear intent and sword intent! Suddenly, the sword aura on the cliff, the strength of the spear! The willow tree on the side was not affected at all, and even the leaves did not fall at all, they just fluttered gently with the sword energy. Ye Qiubai backed away slightly, but a storm arose in his heart. Hongying''s spear intent realm can be said to be far superior to his. During the sparring, it felt like Hongying was walking leisurely in the courtyard, not in a hurry. It can be said that Hongying didn''t need to use all her strength at all. Although Hongying on the other side was very rxed, she was also surprised by Ye Qiubai''s understanding of sword intent. After all, I have experienced nine reincarnations. If I was at Ye Qiubai''s age, I probably wouldn''t be able to beat him steadily. "Okay, you guys stop fighting, hurry up and take the Nine Turns to Yuan Dan." Lu Changsheng on the side said at the right time: "Strike while the iron is hot, and then break through." Hearing this, Hongying stopped her hands, put away her spear, sat cross-legged on the cliff, and absorbed the Nine Turns into Yuandan. Suddenly, waves of samsara filled Hongying''s body! And the power of reincarnation, straight into the sky, seems to bemunicating with the rules of heaven and earth. However, this world no longer has the power of the rules of heaven and earth. The way of heaven copses, how can there be the power of rules? Willow couldn''t help but make a regretful sound. "It''s a pity, without the power of rules, even if you return to Yuan Dan after turning nine, you can''t lead to thew of reincarnation, and you can''t perfectly inherit the talents of the previous nine lives." The little bird also pped its wings and shook its little head. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this. The power of rules? Since the system can give him those principles, does that mean that the system itself is a power of rules? Seems to have sensed Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. The hosts guess is not wrong, the power of rules is to a certain extent, the system itself has it, and the host can use it at any time Hearing this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and suddenly a force that seemed to be able to affect everything in the world filled the surroundings of the thatched cottage! The willow branches of the willow tree began to swing, and said in surprise: "The power of rules? Have you mastered the power of rules?" "And it''s not the power of rules in this low-level dimension, it''s more like a high-level dimension..." However, for Willow, it was just a surprise. After all, the willow tree was formed from the universe, and it existed when the chaos first opened. Nobody knows how long it''s been around. The little bird is also shocked. Those ming red wings rose with phoenix mes! Under the power of this rule, the bird entered a state of epiphany! Ye Qiubai also had a meal aside, and sat down cross-legged. The sword intent rose from the body, turning into a stream of sword energy, surrounding Ye Qiubai''s body. At the same time, Qingyun Sword is also sacrificed at this moment! The Dao on the sword actually began to echo the sword intent on Ye Qiubai''s body! obviously. The power of rules summoned by Lu Changsheng had an impact on everyone. the other side. Hongying''s nine-revolution samsara kung fu was running at full strength, and the meaning of samsara spread across the sky. However, like a headless chicken, it seems to be looking for something. Now, Lu Changsheng releases the power of rules. The meaning of reincarnation is like finding a target, actively approaching the power of rules, and starting to blend with it! Among them, there is actually the way of reincarnation and birth! The way of reincarnationes out. Hongying can perfectly inherit the talent of the previous ninth life! Not too long. A white soul streaked across the sky like a shooting star! "Small" into Hongying''s body! Suddenly, the breath of the realm burst out! Water overflow mid-term! Immediately afterwards, the second soul st came, rushing into Hongying''s eyebrows! The breath soared again! until the fourth track. Hongying''s realm has broken through to thete stage of Shuiyijing! The meaning of reincarnation also began to solidify at this moment! Two dayster. The soul of the ninth generation has all merged into Hongying''s body! Perfect inheritance! Breath also gradually became stable. The meaning of reincarnation is like the essence, filling Hongying''s whole body! Finally, the realm reached the peak of Shui Yi Jing. Only one step away, you can reach the Guiyuan Realm! Hongying opened her eyes and bowed respectfully to Lu Changsheng. "Thank you, Master." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything." Hongying insisted: "If it weren''t for the guidance of the master, then even if there is that elixir, it will not be able to inherit it perfectly. In this way, it is meaningless for me to practice the Nine Revolutions of Reincarnation Kung Fu!" Lu Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "In this case, I will give you an errand." Hongying was overjoyed. She was afraid that Master would not want anything, would not ask for anything. This made Hongying feel like she couldn''t help anything. She doesn''t like this feeling. "Master, just say it!" Lu Changsheng nodded and said with a smile: "Then let''s cook, I haven''t eaten for a few days." Hongying: "..." Well, Master does notck anything. He only needs a cook! Ye Qiubai also finished his epiphany at this moment, and couldn''t help butugh when he saw this scene, and said: "Junior Sister, just get used to it, Master is very low-key, so there is usually nothing wrong." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng stared and said, "What do you mean nothing is wrong? How can you say that I am like a salted fish?" Isn''t it? Ye Qiubai thought to himself, but he still didn''t dare to say it. "Okay, okay, junior sister, I''ll help you." Hongying nodded. Sudden. A figure appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. "Longsheng, have you and your disciple been doing well during this time?" It was Qin Tiannan who came. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng said without thinking, "I have something to do, and my two apprentices are fine." Qin Tiannan: "..." Ye Qiubai: "..." Hongying: "..." Good guy. Without even thinking about it, I sold the two of them. Chapter 22: The dark tide is surging! Chapter 22 Undercurrent surges! Qin Tiannan looked at Hongying and Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai''s cultivation base has now reached the Purple Mansion Realm, he can tell at a nce. However, Hongying''s cultivation made him feel like he couldn''t see through it! Observing the past is like seeing a fog. This made Qin Tiannan secretly startled. thought. Where did Changsheng ept his disciples? Why are all of them so monstrous? But it''s not Qin Tiannan''s fault. With Qin Tiannan''s current cultivation base, it is actually very easy to see through the cultivation base of a junior. But Hongying is the former empress. How could there be no way to hide one''s cultivation? Just talking about the methods of hiding cultivation, Hongying cane up with hundreds of them. There are no duplicate samples. This is the background of the Great Emperor! However, these backgrounds are not very effective on Lu Changsheng. It felt like Lu Changsheng had no desires or demands, and he took out everything. It''s something she doesn''t have, or something higher in level... This also made Hongying very helpless. Lu Changsheng looked at Qin Tiannan and asked, "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter?" Qin Tiannan came to his senses and said with a smile: "It''s actually not a big deal." "It''s not a big deal, whye to us, the two of them still want to burn me... to practice!" Hongying: "..." Ye Qiubai: "..." They dared to bet that Master definitely wanted to talk about cooking just now! Qin Tiannan was also full of helplessness, and said: "Before the Four Regions Grand Competition, there will be a secret trial in the Southern Region, and some of the ancient powerhouses will inherit it. This is also good for your two apprentices." Lu Changsheng had also heard about the trial of the secret realm in the southern region, touched his chin and said, "Is it the trial of the blood hell?" Rumored. In the blood prison, countless ancient strong men were imprisoned. Those strong men are in the blood prison, and some of them are dying. There are also people who have been drained of blood... This led to the inheritance of many strong people left in the blood prison. However, it is not so easy to get... Qin Tiannan nodded and said: "The trial of the Blood Hell will start tomorrow, and there are already two ces in your thatched cottage, just for Qiubai and Hongying to go. There is also a cultivation limit there, and the highest cultivation level can only amodate people in the Purple Mansion." Although Hongying has reached the peak of Shui Yi Jing, she has a way to suppress her cultivation. Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to answer. Hongying immediately said: "I''m going!" Eyes are firm! Lu Changsheng nced at Hongying, then nodded and said: "Then you two go, and practice more." Ye Qiubai also had the same intention. At this moment, he just wanted to get in touch with outsiders. See it. Qin Tiannan also nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, get ready, Changsheng will take them there tomorrow." Lu Changsheng immediately refused: "I don''t know the way." Qin Tiannan: "..." You''re sozy! "Okay, then I will let the elders pick you up tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, Qin Tiannan gave Lu Changsheng a helpless look, then turned and left. See Qin Tiannan leave. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Master, why don''t you ask me why I want to go?" Lu Changsheng said in surprise: "Why do I have to ask, you must have your own reasons for wanting to go." Hongying nodded, her eyes were far away, and she looked towards the sky, with a sense of regret. "There is one of my subordinates in the blood prison, I want to take a look." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng remained silent. After all, Hongying has gone through nine reincarnations. It is normal for subordinates to die. Not to mention being in the blood prison. "Go." Hongying bowed to Lu Changsheng, and then walked into the thatched cottage to practice alone. Seeing the sudden heavy atmosphere, Ye Qiubai also wanted to practice, but was stopped by Lu Changsheng. "Where are you going? Cook for the teacher!" "oh." on the other hand. Enemies. "Ye Qiubai should also participate in this blood prison trial?" "Go, let Qiu Libei prepare, be sure to kill him in the blood **** trial!" "knew." The Sunset Dynasty far away in the Northern Territory. Pear Garden. Jiang Chan is wearing a luxurious robe and a crown on his head. Sit in the courtyard. When she heard that Ye Qiubai was not dead, there was aplex look in her eyes. However, more of a sigh of relief. At this time, someone outside pushed the door and entered. Seeing this, Jiang Chan''s face was cold, and he stood up and gave a slight salute. "Prince." The eldest prince smiled when he saw this, and quickly stepped forward to help Jiang Chan up, saying: "There is no need for so many courtesies between you and me." "After all, we are going to get married soon, between husband and wife, why is this so?" Jiang Chan didn''t look happy when he heard this, but rather sad. Of course the First Prince took all of this into consideration. Let go of his hand, and said meaningfully: "Ye Qiubai will participate in the blood prison trial in the southern region." Jiang Chan couldn''t help but look up at the First Prince. The eldest prince continued: "I didn''t get rid of Ye Qiubaist time, this time I will send people to the southern region to participate in the blood prison trial." Jiang Chan''s eyes were slightly condensed, but he didn''t speak. At this time, saying one more word will bring more danger to Ye Qiubai. The eldest prince sighed and said: "I know you still can''t let him go, but you will be the one who wants to be the mother of the world in the future." "I will never allow Ye Qiubai to live in this world, do you know?" He doesn''t care whether Jiang Chan''s heart belongs to him or not. Among the dynasties. False and false. There are so many things that I have to marry someone I don''t like. The same is true for the First Prince, he only needs someone from Jiang Chan. As for the heart? What it is. With power, with strength. Then get it all! Wait until the First Prince leaves the Liyuan. Jiang Chan sighed and looked towards the sky, where there were dark clouds. Lightning scattered among the clouds like a brontosaurus. "sorry" Outside the pear garden, the eldest prince didn''t look back, and a ck figure suddenly appeared. Kneeling on the ground on one knee, waiting for the eldest prince''s order. "Go to the Blood Hell for a trial, this time you must be safe and kill that Ye Qiubai." "Also, contact Shadow Killer and ask them to send people to Blood Prison at the same time!" Huangying couldn''t help being stunned: "Eldest Prince, sending our own people is not enough, why bother to send out shadow killing?" Shadow kill. An extremely mysterious killer organization in the Northern Territory. It is said that as long as the reward is in ce, they dare to take on any task. are a bunch of lunatics. However, the mission sess rate of this group of lunatics has reached an astonishing 99%! The only failure was to assassinate the current king of the Sunset Dynasty. The fourth-ranked existence in the Four Domains Martial Arts List! That time. Shadow Killer directly lost half of its members, and even the owner of Shadow Killer was seriously injured. but. The lord of the country did not kill the shadows all at once. Instead, they spared their lives. Only condition is. Unconditionally working for the Sunset Dynasty... What reward is more important than human life? The Shadow Killer could only be forced to agree. The First Prince grinned and said: "I don''t want any surprises, I heard that Ye Qiubai''s talent has returned." "Although there is still no threat to me, but... the weeds must be cut by the roots!" Chapter 23: Assemble! Chapter 23 Assemble! the next day. The Blood Hell trial is open. The elders of Jiantang came to the thatched cottage and took Hongying and Ye Qiubai away. On the road. The elders of the Jiantang were still pulling Ye Qiubai to ask questions. "What have you learned from Lu Changsheng recently?" "Didn''t you cken your practice of swordsmanship?" "If you really can''t, you shoulde to my sword hall, and I will arrange the best kendo resources for you!" Regarding this, Ye Qiubai could only refuse with a wry smile. After all, everything I have nowes from Lu Changsheng. What''s more, he doesn''t think that the resources of the sword hall can produce such things as the Qingyun Sword, Good Fortune Pill, and Absolute Beginning Sword Manual. Hongying watched this scene and smiled slightly. She can also understand why the elders of the Jiantang are so eager for talents. After all, Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent is indeed very high. Even if it is her. I have never seen anything more suitable for sword practice. Leaf autumn white. She was born for the sword! Arrived at the entrance of the Blood Hell Trial. Here, a crowd is already standing. Among them, you can see Huo Qingming, Xin Hongyi and others. Xin Hongyi saw Ye Qiubai, was taken aback for a moment, and then walked over. "Have you broken through to the Purple Mansion? After the Blood Prison, let''spete again." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, but did not refuse. Hongying on the side couldn''t help joking: "That''s right, senior brother is quite popr?" Ye Qiubai didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said: "Junior Sister, don''t make fun of me, it''s just a result of mypetitive spirit." Suddenly, Ye Qiubai looked forward to the left. There, there was a murderous gaze looking over! After seeing the target person, Ye Qiubai was taken aback. An enemy of the family? Qiu Libei looked at Ye Qiubai, sneered, put his hand on his neck, and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "What, someone wants your life?" Hongying said from the side: "Do you want me to help you?" Ye Qiubai is her senior brother now, so naturally he has to take care of him. Ye Qiubai was a little helpless. This made him feel that he was the younger brother and Hongying was the older sister. This is a bit embarrassing. Ye Qiubai said: "It''s okay, these are all my own affairs, I''ll take care of them." Hongying nodded. At this time, the elder of the Confucian Academy stepped forward and said to the crowd. "This Blood Prison Secret Realm is not only important to the glory of the academy, but also a good opportunity for yourselves." "It contains the inheritance of the ancient strong. As long as you inherit it, it will have a great effect on your own practice." "Of course, the more important point is that the people in our academy should not kill each other. After entering, try to move forward as a group." Speaking of which. The elder Confucian President looked solemn, changed the subject, and said in a deep voice: "The danger in it is opposite to the opportunity. I don''t want to wait until youe out, and someone will stay in it forever." "Okay, this time, the team leader is Zhong Wu." Suddenly, there was a man full of schrly spirit, carrying a small bookshelf on his back. And the small bookshelf is full of books. Even Zhong Wu held a book in his hand. Huo Qingming stood next to Ye Qiubai, and reminded: "Zhong Wu is the elder brother of the Confucian Academy, and his strength has reached the peak of the Zifu Realm. I heard that he is already the sessor of the next president of the Confucian Academy." Ye Qiubai nodded. Hongying was also slightly surprised, and said: "There is actually a sage of calligraphy on this person?" But it was just a surprise. Immediately afterwards, another man with a lupine came to Hongying''s side. "Miss, I will protect you when I go inter." The visitor is Lin Ce! Hongying nced at it, but didn''t answer. Lin Ce didn''t care either, standing beside Hongying with a gentle smile on his face. Looking at Hongying, there was a burning feeling in his eyes. Since thest time Lu Changsheng took Hongying to meet Qin Tiannan, Lin Ce saw it by chance. Lin Ceunched a crazy pursuit of Hongying. Ye Qiubai had a strange expression on his face. Who will protect whom? My junior sister is a strong person at the peak of Shui Yi Jing. At this time. There is a huge shiping in the sky! In front of the ship, there are two dragons pulling the ship forward! is a ship of the Tianyuan Dynasty! The ship slowly docked above the crowd. Huo Qingming shook his head and said, "This Tianyuan Dynasty is too mboyant." As soon as the voice fell, several figures flew down. "Huo Qingming, then we have the capital to make publicity." One of the leaders was wearing a brocade robe, which looked extremely luxurious. Huo Qingming snorted coldly and did not answer. That person didn''t bother him anymore, he was from the Tibetan Taoist Academy after all. Their Tianyuan Dynasty also had to pay three points of respect. The person headed by went to the door of the elder of the Confucian Academy, bowed and said: "I have met you, sir." Almost, the princes of the Tianyuan Dynasty, as well as the important officials in the court, have all listened to the lectures of the Confucian Academy. So this sir is not too much. The elder of the Confucian Academy nodded slightly, and said with a light smile: "The Sixth Prince''s cultivation has improved again, but he still needs to read more sage books." The sixth prince didn''t show any arrogance, he nodded humbly and said, "Teach me, thank you sir." The dean of Confucianism nodded his head. Xin Hongyi curled her lips and said: "The sixth prince Tianming likes to put on a show, but his strength is quite good, and he has reached thete stage of the Zifu Realm." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly when he heard it. At this moment, Tianming suddenly looked at Ye Qiubai, and said inexplicably, "This must be Ye Qiubai, my Tianyuan City''s arrogance back then?" "At that time, I heard that brother Qiubai seemed to have lost his talent. Now that his talent has returned, he has joined the Tibetan Taoist Academy." "He killed the heir of the enemy family with a single sword, and even killed Ye Yan in front of his ancestors?" Ye Qiubai narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. Although it doesn''t sound like a problem. But it would be wrong for the sixth prince Tianming to tell these things in front of everyone. This is killing! Sure enough, countless people cast their gazes over. The Chou family also looked at Ye Qiubai. The killing intent in his eyes is even stronger! Hongying jokingly said: "Brother, have you offended him?" Ye Qiubai shook his head, he was also very puzzled, obviously he had never seen it before. At this time. On the ship, several figures appeared again. Those people were all wearing a golden armor. And on the top of the helmet, a sun logo is printed. Ye Qiubai shrank his eyes when he saw it. Huo Qingming was surprised. Xin Hongyi was also quite puzzled. "Why did people from the Sunset Dynastye to the Southern Region?" Ye Qiubai understood. Why didn''t I even meet the sixth prince Tianming. will be hostile to themselves. The moment Ye Qiubai saw the Sunset Dynasty, he understood everything. I couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in my heart. Jiang Chan, are you restless if I don''t die? ! When it ispleted in the future, I will definitely kill the Sunset Dynasty by the sword! And Hongying also learned about the Sunset Dynasty from Lu Changsheng. Can''t help showing killing intent in his eyes. Today. Ye Qiubai is her senior brother. Then it is not an exaggeration to say that they are rtives if they are in the same vein as her. So. The people of this emperor are also people you can touch? In Hongying''s heart, the people of the Sunset Dynasty have already been posted as the king of hell! Chapter 24: Strong! Chapter 24 Strong! There are a total of four people on the Sunset Dynasty side. The four of them are all at the peak of Zifu Realm. Moreover, there is a killing intent surrounding her body! Obviously, these four people were trained in the sea of ??corpses and blood. At the same time, behind the four people, there are three men in ck. The man in ck seemed to use a special treasure to cover up all the aura of his cultivation. It makes people unable to feel its existence. The leader said in a deep voice: "ording to the agreement, our Sunset Dynasty upies seven ces in the Tianyuan Dynasty to participate in the Southern Blood Hell Trial." Afterwards, he sneered and said, "Let''s also take a look at the strength of the Southern Barbarian." Among the other three domains, the Southern Region is far behind because of its overall strength. It is called the Southern Wilderness by others. The people in the southern wilderness are also called barbarians... Tianming''s eyes showed a hint of anger, but he could only hold back his anger. Someone from the Tibetan Taoist Academy shouted angrily: "Barbarian? It doesn''t mean how strong your Northern Territory is, right?" Some sect forces snorted coldly and said: "Although there is a gap, I don''t think the gap is too big, right?" "Your Excellency is too big?" The person in charge sneered and said, "Whether you have any doubts or not, why don''t you give it a try?" "Hmph, then let me try it!" Immediately, Ming Yangzong Tianjiao rushed towards that person! This Tianjiao of the Mingyang Sect is also a person at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm, with one palm, the palm print has the power of Yang Yan! A stream of mes is like burning everything! Distorting the entire space! "Okay! Ming Yangzong''s Yang Yan Palm is really powerful!" "The person on the other side looks down on us people from the Southern Region so much, I''m afraid it will suffer!" "Mingyang Sect, it is also a top sect in the Southern Region!" Ye Qiubai''s face was serious. In his opinion, the leader is not simple. Just the evil spirit tempered in the sea of ??corpses and blood can make people feel suffocated! And this kind of person, how could it be simple? I''m afraid I will lose... as expected! The Yang Yan palm of Ming Yangzong Tianjiao approached, and the person from the Sunset Dynasty pointed out. "Small tricks, break it for me!" Suddenly, that evil spirit erupted from his fingers! The palm print of Yang Yan was prated in an instant! Ming Yangzong Tianjiao was taken aback for a moment, and just wanted to back away. But he didn''t want to, the other party came directly here! That killing intent burst out with all its strength! Directly enveloped the Mingyang Sect Tianjiao! I saw Tianjiao of Mingyang Sect''s eyes suddenly lost, and his face showed panic! Even the sense of resistance disappeared immediately! The people of the Sunset Dynasty sneered, and punched out! Like a wild beast! The momentum is terrifying. Immediately, itnded heavily on the chest of Ming Yangzong Tianjiao! Click click click! In just a moment, there was the sound of sternum breaking! At the same time, that day''s pride is also spurting out blood! The blood even contained fragments of internal organs! Fly upside down like a kite off the line! I saw Tianjiao of the Mingyang Sect fell on the ground and lost his breath. Instant kill with one move! Just a punch! But the power of that punch made countless people feel frightened! The power of this punch. It is definitely not something that ordinary people at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm can issue! "How dare you kill my Mingyang Sect member!" In an instant, an elder rushed out from Ming Yangzong''s side! The person who was killed just now is the next suzerain sessor of their Mingyang Sect. In order to cultivate him, how much resources Ming Yangzong spent. And being killed now will cause Ming Yangzong to suffer heavy losses, and there may be a state of failure! This is undoubtedly a huge blow to a top sect! When the elders of Ming Yangzong made a move. The people of the Sunset Dynasty also showed serious expressions. After all, the opponent is a strong Qi Sea Realm. The four gathered together and stood in the four directions of east, west, south, east, and north. Four evil spirits soared into the sky at this moment! Immediately began to blend. A huge sea of ??blood filled this space! The attack of the elders of Mingyang Sect ising! The four punched out at the same time. That sea of ??blood turned into a giant **** fist, sting towards the elder of Mingyang Sect! Boom! The moment of confrontation. Blood is boiling! The face of the elders of Ming Yangzong also changed drastically! He thought that if he did it himself, no matter what, he could crush these people at the peak of the Zifu realm. However, when the four of them joined forces, their strengths fused! This is not as simple as addition, but the multiplication of strength! Ming Yangzong elder felt that he was not facing four juniors! But a big devil who killed countless people! The strong murderous intent even affected the mind of the elder. Heart trembling! Puff! When confronting each other, if you lose your mind for a moment, then the winner will be decided. The elder Ming Yangzong''s heart trembled instantly, and he was swallowed by that **** giant fist! "ah!" There was an extremely sharp scream! Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t help but look terrified! The peak of the Purple Mansion can crush the elders at the peak of the Qi Sea Realm? Although four people shot together. But the gap between Qi Sea Realm and Zifu Realm cannot be made up by the number of people! But a moment. The elder of Mingyang Sect waspletely swallowed by the **** giant fist! No life! "Is that all?" Looking at this scene, the elder of the Confucian Academy finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help frowning: "You guys are too presumptuous? It''s just a normal exchange of knowledge, but it''s killing people!" After finishing speaking, the Confucian president whispered softly: "Breaking the devil!" Suddenly, that wave of sound swept through the **** giant fist! The giant fists scattered in a rush. The body of the elder of Ming Yangzong also fell on the side of Ming Yangzong. Someone cupped his fists at the elder of the Confucian Academy to express his gratitude. The four members of the Sunset Dynasty retreated one after another, with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths, but they were unwilling and sneered. "Do you southern barbarians only bully the small with the big?" The elder of the Confucian Academy frowned. The man in armor continued: "If the four of us are kept here in an equal state, I think the dynasty will not say anything, but..." Speaking of this, the man couldn''t help showing a sneer, and a murderous intent shed in his eyes "However, if we are killed in this way, I am afraid that the iron cavalry of our sunset dynasty will set foot in the southern region in the future!" This is a threat! Naked threats! But everyone had to ept it! There is no other reason. Just because the Sunset Dynasty has bigger fists! The Lord of the Sunset is the fourth superpower in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! No one can ept the revenge of the Sunset Dynasty! Even the elder of the Confucian Academy just snorted coldly and stopped attacking. The dean of their academy, Qin Tiannan, is only ranked 26th, obviously not the opponent of the Sunset Dynasty. What''s more, the academy will not participate in secr disputes. Ming Yangzong could only leave sadly at this moment. The heir of the n died, and the leader of the n was also killed. They are no longer eligible to participate in this trial. At this time, the old man of the Tianyuan Dynasty said: "Everyone, the farce is over, and it''s gettingte. It''s time to open the Blood Prison Secret Realm." Chapter 25: Heavenly Demon Examination! Chapter 25 Heavenly Demon Assessment! Opening of the Blood Prison Secret Realm. It needs to be joined by several strong people from the water overflow. The elder of the Confucian Academy flew into the air. Working together with several other water overflowing powerhouses, suddenly, the world showed blood at this moment! In the endless crack in front of him, a blood-colored earth appeared! At the same time, at the end of the ****nd, there seems to be a series of prisons suppressing it! In each prison, there is a dead bone sitting. Among the countless dry bones, there is a burst of extremely powerful coercion, even if it is not fully opened, it can be felt by everyone! The elder of Confucianism exined in the air: "The secret realm can only amodate people who are in the Zifu realm and below. Once they exceed the Zifu realm, they will be attacked by the coercion in the secret realm." "Next, you can enter, but after a month, you muste out, otherwise the secret realm will be closed and you will be left inside." "Once you are locked in it, you can only wait for a year to open it again. Of course, you may not be able to live until that time." "Okay, you can go in." Suddenly, countless disciples broke into it. Tianming, the sixth prince of the Tianyuan Dynasty, nced at Ye Qiubai inexplicably, and said, "I can do it myself..." Before the people from the Sunset Dynasty went in, they also took a deep look at Ye Qiubai. The Chou Chou set up a monument, and walked in with the Chou Chou. Before going in, he nced at Ye Qiubai, the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised! Standing beside Ye Qiubai, Hongying couldn''t helpughing and said, "Senior Brother, it seems that you have many enemies." Ye Qiubai spread his hands helplessly, and said, "I can''t help it. I didn''t take the initiative to provoke others. They provoked me." Hongying nodded, "It''s a mediocrity not to attract envy, but just cut off the person who provokes you." My junior sister''s character is really decisive. Ye Qiubai also agreed, nodded with a smile and said: "Okay, let''s go in too, we must bring some opportunities out, and help the master to look up." Heard the words. Hongying thought of her master''s character that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, she couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, and said helplessly: "I''m afraid our master won''t care about this." Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being amused. "Too." Meanwhile, the other side. Lu Changsheng was basking in the sun on the deck chair. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and turned to the east. There is the direction of the Blood Prison Secret Realm. "Huh? How can there be a feeling of heart palpitations?" This palpitation is not about you. It''s about people close to you! Lu Changsheng may not be aware of it, but with his current strength, he can predict some crises in advance. In the secret realm of Blood Prison, Ye Qiubai and Hongying are over there. There are only these two apprentices who have a rtionship with him. Could something happen to them? Lu Changsheng is not a cold-blooded and heartless person. After all, he is his own disciple. Not to mention they can cook... Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng turned around and disappeared in ce. The secret territory of Blood Prison. Hongying said to Ye Qiubai: "I really don''t need you to solve it for me? The opponent''s strength is still quite difficult for you." Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "It''s okay, junior sister, you have other things to do, go quickly, besides, I want to solve this matter by myself." Hongying saw the firmness in Ye Qiubai''s eyes, so she stopped trying to persuade her. Throw out a jade pendant engraved with a picture of a phoenix spreading its wings. Ye Qiubai took it, only to hear Hongying say: "When you encounter danger, remember to crush the jade pendant, there will be a defensive formation, which can prevent the blow of the strong fighters from the four domains." Ye Qiubai was taken aback. Four Regions Martial Arts List, isn''t that a full-strength blow like the dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy and the king of the Sunset Dynasty? Ye Qiubai did not refuse any more, and nodded. Seeing this, Hongying said, "Senior brother, take care", and flew towards the distance. Ye Qiubai took a deep breath. Look around. A desert! The soil on the ground was full of blood. It seemed to be soaked in a sea of ??blood. The smell of blood was so strong that it even made Ye Qiubai feel a little pungent. I''m afraid this is not just a prison. It is a battlefield! Ye Qiubai walked aimlessly on this ****nd. Suddenly, a dark sword energy began to burst out of my heart! Ye Qiubai was taken aback. This is the unique sword energy of cultivating the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! The ck sword energy extended towards one direction at this moment. It seemed to be calling Ye Qiubai to go over! Could it be that something is calling for the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords? Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai walked towards the ce where the sword energy extended. The call of the ck sword energy in the body became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the blood on the ground began to fade. is reced by ck. The earth began to slowly transition into pitch ck. Gradually. Not far away, a huge ck prison appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. This cage seems tomunicate with the whole world, it is huge. The ck iron pirs soared into the sky like they were holding up the sky. At the same time, on the periphery of the ck iron pir, circle after circle of golden chains surrounded. After so many years, this golden chain still hasn''t faded, but it still carries a terrifying sealing power! What kind of strong people are going to be imprisoned, and the cage is made like this. What is the strength of the detainees? The end of the ck sword energy is in this cage. Ye Qiubai looked along the sword energy, and there was a bone sitting cross-legged in the center of the cage. The bone was surrounded by ck aura. That aura is like sword aura. It seems weak, but Ye Qiubai can feel it. This ck breath is extremely dangerous! But the aura contained in it made Ye Qiubai feel friendly again! Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai was already sure. This corpse must have something to do with the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. Ye Qiubai stepped forward. Suddenly, the ck aura on that corpse skyrocketed! Wrap the entire corpse in it! Immediately, Ye Qiubai''s eyes froze. After the ck aura dissipated, the corpse had disappeared. It was reced by a young man in a white robe with long ck hair blowing in the wind. However, in contrast, the sword in the man''s hand was pitch ck! The man spoke. "You? Have you practiced the Demonic Nine Swords?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then sped his fists together and said, "This junior has indeed practiced the Demonic Nine Swords." The man nodded, and said: "Then you can be regarded as the sessor of this seat, but if the inheritance of this seat is not passed on to people with uncertain temperament, you still need to ept the assessment." "If the assessment fails, then stay here forever." After finishing speaking, the man pointed out lightly with his finger. Suddenly, the world in front of Ye Qiubaipletely changed. The cage surrounded by golden chains disappeared. The man did not know where he went. The scene changes again! Arge crowd suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. Those people have no face, and hold a tattered sword in their hands. Like a ck cloud, it swept towards Ye Qiubai! "There is only one assessment, and that is to kill all these people." Chapter 26: The shock of the Heavenly Demon Sword Master! Chapter 26 The shock of the Heavenly Demon Sword Master! Kill all these people in front of you? Although there are many people, there is no realm. Just mortals. Ye Qiubai was puzzled why a man would give such an assessment. However, Ye Qiubai will not sit still and kill the crowd with a wooden sword in his hand! The wooden sword in his hand kept swinging! Sword Qi continued to spread wantonly around! Those mortals will be directly strangled just by being touched by the sword energy! For a while, flesh and blood! However, Ye Qiubai''s whole body is protected by spiritual energy, and his flesh and blood cannot be stained in the slightest. But. Whenever Ye Qiubai beheaded those faceless people. There will be other faceless people to fill the vacancy immediately! Seemingly fearless, they kept rushing forward like moths to the me! Ye Qiubai kept dancing the wooden sword in his hand! Jian Qi Huahe, harvesting lives among the faceless crowd! At this moment, Ye Qiubai seemed to have turned into a **** of death! soon. Half a day has passed outside. Ye Qiubai''s expression has be serious. Because he found that these people have not decreased in the slightest. It is still crowded with people, it is dark, and there is no end in sight! Saw this. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help thinking to himself, wouldn''t this be a test to see if he would be consumed to death? Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai began to consciously control the spiritual energy not to leak out. At the same time, he also removed the spiritual body protection, allowing the flesh and blood to stain himself. In order to save the aura in the body as much as possible. I don''t know where. The man in white robe looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. Unfortunately, I guessed wrong... After a day... Ye Qiubai''s whole body was covered in blood. Even, under the fresh blood, there is already ayer of armor made of blood scabs. The wooden sword in his hand also gradually became numb. Wave. kill. Wave again... Kill again... Repeatedly, without stopping. Like a killing machine... However, the faceless crowd was still ck and dense, showing no signs of decreasing. Still flocking to Ye Qiubai like moths to a me. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to sh the wooden sword in his hand again. Two dayster. Still the same. Ye Qiubai''s eyes have begun to be numb. The crowd still has no end. Four dayster... Still the same. It''s now. Ye Qiubai did not know how many days had passed. It''s just that the sword energy surrounding Ye Qiubai is already full of evil spirit! The numb eyes have also changed. There is actually a streak of rage, and a trace of bloodthirsty! I dont know how long it has passed! Ye Qiubai''s movements changed. No longer as numb as before. Instead, he began to sh with all his strength! The sword energy waspletely berserk, tearing apart the surrounding crowd! If you look carefully. You can see a smile on the corner of Ye Qiubai''s mouth at this moment! That''s right. Now Ye Qiubai isughing silently! "Kill! Kill! Kill me!" I don''t know where. The white-robed man looked at this scene, sighed, and shook his head in disappointment: "The third person who came here still couldn''t pass the examination? Forget it, let''s wait a little longer." Men are proud. He created such sword techniques as Tianmo Nine Swords. In ancient times, he was a well-known strong man. Known as the Heavenly Demon Sword Master! Therefore, he will not pass on his inheritance to those who are uncertain. not to mention. Those who are not determined enough will not be able to inherit his inheritance. "Huh?" Suddenly, the man in white robe looked in Ye Qiubai''s direction, and said thoughtfully, "It seems interesting." At the moment. Ye Qiubai''s violent sword aura did not diminish. However, the murderous intent in his eyes began to fade away! In turn, it began to be clear. It is Kenshin Aura! Swordsman, be indomitable! There is revenge for revenge, and there is resentment for resentment. But it cannot be a machine for murder and revenge! Ye Qiubai remembered his own way of swordsmanship. I remembered the teachings my master taught me. I also thought of my own understanding of kendo during this journey! at the same time! The Sword Sutra of Taichu also started running at full speed! Strains of sword energy rushed into the meridians, and began to wash away the bloodthirsty intentions! Boom! Breath suddenly soared! Ye Qiubai has broken through to the middle stage of Zifu Realm! "The heart of the sword is clear, and there is that unknown skill..." Watching this scene, the white-robed man couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yes, it seems to be a good seedling." Ye Qiubai''s eyes became clearer. The sword in his hand was not as heavy as before, and became lighter. Gradually, Ye Qiubai also understood the true meaning of this assessment. Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. It is full of magic, a kind of sword technique of mass destruction! If there is no practitioner, the will is not strong enough. Then, sooner orter, you will be controlled by the devil. Be a machine that can only kill people. "Okay, you passed." The voice just fell. The faceless man beside Ye Qiubai disappeared in an instant. The huge cage surrounded by golden chains also reappeared in front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes. The white-robed man looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with satisfaction: "I never thought that you could have the sword heart at such a young age, and that skill is also extremely mysterious." The Sword Sutra of Taichu. Ye Qiubai still can''tprehend it. However, my own strength is brought about by the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. Who the **** is Master? Can youe up with such a skill? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but admire Lu Changsheng even more. The man in the white robe continued: "Since you have reached the state of sword heart rity, it means that you can maximize the power of the nine swords of the demon, and you can also hand over thest five swords to you." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then scratched his head and said, "That...Senior, I have already learned the next five swords..." "ah?" The man in the white robe was dumbfounded. "The sword manual of the following five swords has always been in my hands and has never been leaked. How can you learn it?" Ye Qiubai showed reverence on his face, and said: "It''s my master, he showed the five swords behind, and then passed them on to me." "How can it be!" The man in white robe eximed: "Then quickly show thest five swords!" "Senior, my strength is not enough to cut thest five swords..." As soon as the words fell, the man in the white robe directly turned into a wisp of ck mist, escaping into the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows! Ye Qiubai''s expression was shocked, and his pupils turned into pitch ck. Immediately picked up the wooden sword and cast the Demonic Nine Swords! One time. ck Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal! It seems to destroy the world! But how long. The man in white robe escaped from between Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. His expression was shocked. "This...how is this possible?" "Compared with the Demonic Nine Swords of this seat, it is more perfect and more powerful, and even the side effects arepletely gone..." "It can be said that your master''s perfect Heavenly Demon Nine Swords haspletely transcended, and is of a higher level than this seat''s Heavenly Demon Nine Swords!" "However, since the copse of the heavens, how could such characters appear again in this world?" "Could it be possible that your master was from ancient times?" Ye Qiubai scratched his head, thought for a while and said, "Probably not, my master seems to be quite young, and... I have to eat every day, so I''m toozy." Chapter 27: Department of Nine Heavens! Chapter 27 Nine Heavens Division! The sky is filled with blood mist. The earth is pitch ck. In the sky-lifting cage, a white-robed man seemed a little dull. Listen to what Ye Qiubai said. His master should not be from the ancient times, and at the same time, he is an extremelyzy person. man thought. A person who can deduce thest five swords of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords and make up for all the shorings. Shouldn''t it be a sword master who ys immortal demons and **** ghosts? besides. What does it mean to be toozy to cook for yourself? At this level, you can already eat bigu, even if you dont eat for thousands of years, you wont feel hungry! The white-robed man couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly, and said, "I don''t even know what to pass on to you when you''re like this." The way of swordsman pondering his whole life is all included in the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. Now it has been deduced by others. And even better! What else did he pass on? "correct!" The man in the white robe seemed to have remembered something, and picked up the ck long sword in his hand. "Since you no longer need the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, I will give you this sword." Ye Qiubai looked at the long ck sword in the man''s hand. The long sword has no front, but there is an imperceptible dark energy lingering on it! No front wins with front! It is a sword full of magic! I am afraid that if it is mastered by ordinary sword cultivators, it will be dominated by this magic in an instant... The white-robed man showed love in his eyes, as if looking at a lover, he gently stroked the pitch-ck long sword in his hand, and said: "The name of this sword, Dark Demon, and its grade should be a treasure at the peak of the heavenly rank, but it is a pity that Dark Demon doesn''t have it." Sword spirit, if there is a sword spirit, it can be turned into a spiritual weapon" Treasure, as the name suggests, is extremely precious. But there is no spirit. Once a weapon has a spirit, it will be out of the category of treasures! It''s a spiritual weapon! "This sword, your master should not be able to take it out." The man in the white robe looked proud. This is the sword that he has kept in his body for thousands of years. Has reached the pinnacle of the treasure! Ye Qiubai took over the Dark Demon, it is indeed a good sword! The most important thing is that this Dark Demon is the sword he can control now, and it can perfectly fit the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. Using this dark demon to use the demon nine swords, the power will also increase by 30 to 40%! However,pared to Qingyun Sword, I am afraid that there is still a lot of distance behind... It seems that he saw Ye Qiubai''s troubled expression. The man in white robe couldn''t help but his face froze, and asked cautiously: "Your master won''t give you something better than this dark magic?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai hesitated a little, and took out Qingyun Sword... The man in the white robe: "..." He could feel that this sword was probably more terrifying than the legendary spiritual weapon! Because of the aura on it, even he couldn''t see through it! The white-robed man took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s go with this sword." What kind of person is able to deduce his own sword skills, and can also produce a treasure of this level? I am afraid that the strength is far beyond my own... Ye Qiubai bowed deeply to the man in white robe, turned and left with the sword in hand. The white-robed man looked at Ye Qiubai''s back, and regretfully said: "It''s a pity, I was born in an era when the way of heaven copsed..." The voice just fell. The ck mist surrounding the man dissipated. turned into a pile of dry bones again, sitting in the center of the cage... on the other hand. Hongying has gone deep into the blood prison. Here, the ground has returned to its normal color. It''s just that there are cages all around! The cages shot up into the sky, surrounded by countless golden chains! In the cage, the breath is extremely terrifying! As a result, this space is full of coercion, as if it is real! If the strength is unbearable, I am afraid that it will be directly crushed into pieces! Hongying ignored the coercion of this ce and kept walking forward. Until youe to a ce. The cage here is different from the previous ones. The color of the cage is no longer the color of ck iron, but a golden color! The chains are not surrounded on the outside, but circle and circle inside! On the chain, it was covered with talisman paper! On the talisman paper, there is a word "town" engraved! This is the soul lock chain! is the supreme magic weapon used to calm the soul! Even if the body of the suppressed person is destroyed, the soul will be suppressed forever! Hong Ying showed anger. "How dare they suppress you in this way!" As if feeling Hongying''s aura, the soul lock chain moved slightly, and there was an ethereal sound in it, like a candle in the wind, which would disappear with a slight touch. "Your Majesty, is that you?" Hearing this voice, Hongying nodded and said, "It''s me." There was ecstasy in the voice, but it was still weak, "In this case, then your majesty''s nine-turn reincarnation has been cultivated sessfully." "There are noble people to help." Hongying thought of Lu Changsheng. Without the help of Lu Changsheng, I am afraid that my nine-turn reincarnation kung fu will end in failure. Then, the subordinates desperately escorted me to fall into reincarnation safely. All this hard work will go to waste! "Oh? Is there someone in this world who can help His Majesty? Could it be that old bald donkey in the West?" Hongying shook her head. "No? Could it be that lunatic from the Demon Realm?" Hongying still shook her head. "They still can''t help me, that person is now my master." The voice fell. There was no sound in the soul chain. After a while, an unbelievable sound came out. "After the way of heaven copses, is there anyone else qualified to be your majesty''s teacher?" Hongying shook her head, remembering that although Lu Changsheng was not doing a good job on weekdays. But it has the means to reach the sky. I am afraid that even in ancient times, there were peak figures. "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. This emperor came here to confirm one thing." Having said this, Hongying''s face became serious, and there was a chill in her eyes! "After going out, I will reshape your physical body, you can choose to live the life you want, and you will be free." After all, these subordinates have been fighting with him all year round. Thousands of years have passed, and I dont know if I still want to follow myself. At this time, the soul lock chain began to tremble violently. The weak voice in it is also like a sh of light. "Back then, our Nine Heavens Department apanied His Majesty to fight in the heavens, trying to break the barrier of this world and step out of this space!" "It didn''t work out, we failed!" "But we have always believed that His Majesty wille again, lead our Nine Heavens Department, and lead the Yunhuang Empire to fight against the heavens again!" "Nine Heavens Department, Yun Ce, see Your Majesty!" Hearing this, Hongying already understood the meaning of the soul in prison. "Okay, this time I will fight against the heavens again, and this emperor will surely seed!" "The glory of this emperor is your glory!" "When the emperor''s strength recovers, you will be separated from this ce, so you need to stay a little longer." Laughing came from the chains! "After so many years, Yun Ce is waiting for His Majesty toe again!" "On the day of the seconding, the Nine Heavens will fight against His Majesty again!" Chapter 28: Siege! Chapter 28 Siege! Beyond the blood prison secret realm. In the past, various forces would fear each other. Now, there is an arrogant and domineering outsider, and they condense together to guard against the people of the Sunset Dynasty. The leader of the Sunset Dynasty is a general. His name is also called General, and he is the leader of the Shura Iron Cavalry of the Sunset Dynasty! Passed on. The Shura Iron Cavalry is the ace army of the Sunset Empire! There are a thousand people in the army, and each of them has reached the Purple Mansion Realm. Although they can''t make further progress with pills, the Purple Mansion Realm is the Purple Mansion Realm after all! At the same time, everyone in the Shura cavalry is brave and fearless, and they are all equipped with mysterious treasures. This made it impossible for Shura''s iron cavalry to grow any grass! Even if it is at the air sea level, it will be swallowed instantly! The water is overflowing, I am afraid it will not be able topete head-on! As for the general, hemanded the entire Shura cavalry, so one can imagine how high his status is in the Sunset Dynasty. At the same time, the strength is beyond doubt. is the peak powerhouse of Shui Yi Jing! Consistent with the realm of the elders of Confucianism. The general looked around, and found that everyone''s aura was locked on him. It seems that as long as the general makes any moves, everyone will be bombarded and killed with all their strength! Seeing this, the general couldn''t help but smiled contemptuously, and said arrogantly: "Are you trying to keep me here? But, when the Shura cavalry sets foot in the southern region, can you resist it?" Besides, the people of Tianyuan Dynasty smiled tteringly: "The Sunset Dynasty and our Tianyuan Dynasty have been on good terms all year round. Everyone, there is no need to be so defensive." Seeing this scene, the elders of the Jiantang cast a contemptuous nce, then withdrew their eyes. The Elder Confucian President didn''t seem to hear, he just looked at the book in his hand. From time to time, he will fall into deep thought, and sometimes he will show a smile enjoying the solution of the mystery. Zang Dao Academy will not participate in power struggles in the world after all, so what is the rtionship between the Tianyuan Dynasty and the Sunset Dynasty. Or the Tianyuan Dynasty wanted to hug the thigh of the Sunset Dynasty. Has nothing to do with Tibetan Taoist Academy. The others red. But he was angry and dared not speak. After all, they are afraid of the strength of the Sunset Dynasty. Here, only Tibetan Taoist Academy has the qualifications to contend with it. However, Tibetan Taoist Academy has no idea of ??making a move. Without the early birds, they naturally dare not move easily. Seeing this, the general couldn''t help but sneered. To be honest, he still wished that this group of people would attack him. Then the Sunset Dynasty will be able to be famous and set foot in the Southern Region! On the other side, Ye Qiubai encountered a group of unexpected guests. "Ye Qiubai, are you finally willing to show up? I don''t know where you''ve been hiding these past few days, but let us find it easily." Ye Qiubai looked at the man in front of him, and said calmly: "Qiu Libei, I''m afraid you still can''t kill me." Speaking of this, Qiu Libei didn''t even object. Instead, he nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, if you want to escape, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you, but..." Before he finished speaking, several people surrounded Ye Qiubai and surrounded him! The four of them were wearing armor, with **** murderous intent all over their bodies! It''s like stepping out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! "People from the Sunset Dynasty?" Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. He knew why Qiu Libei was so confident in beheading himself. However, this is not enough to make Ye Qiubai afraid. What he was afraid of was the figure in ck behind the four people before. Those people have disappeared since they entered the blood prison secret realm. I haven''t seen it yet. It is precisely because of this that Ye Qiubai feels uneasy in his heart! Jianxiu''s perception of danger is very urate. The armored man sneered: "Although we Sunset Dynasty disdain to cooperate with other people, we must ensure that the sess rate of the mission reaches 100%." Hearing this, Qiu Libei snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. After all, he is not the opponent of these people. Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword, with a calm face, without showing any panic, and said, "Okay, if you want to make a move, do it." Chou Libei snorted coldly, "Extremely arrogant!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Libei stepped on the ground suddenly, and the dark red ground kicked up bursts of dust, shooting towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai pierced out with the wooden sword in his hand, and a sharp sword qi shed towards Qiu Libei with a terrifying momentum! Chou Libei let out an angry roar, and the fist in his hand actually produced streams of air pressure, moving towards Ye Qiubai''s sword energy to meet him! Boom! The sword energy shattered! The figure of Qiu Libei also retreated violently! The fist in his hand was stabbed with a blood hole! Chou Libei covered his fists, and blood flowed from between his fingers! How can this be! I am the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion Realm! Ye Qiubai in front of him is only in the middle stage of Zifu Realm! A realm was interrupted in the middle, but he was able to injure himself so easily? "What a waste!" The armored man from the Sunset Dynasty shouted coldly and said, "No wonder you want to cooperate with us." After finishing speaking, the square armored man unleashed his power at the same time! A **** killing intent swept towards Ye Qiubai like a sea of ??blood! It''s like a **** tsunami! only. The current Ye Qiubai has passed the assessment of the demon. Killed for days and nights in that situation. It didn''t crush him even then. How could this **** killing intent affect his mind? Ye Qiubai held a wooden sword and soared into the sky! One sword after another shed out, turning into a of sword energy, shing to all directions! The monstrous sea of ??blood was cut into countless cracks! However, there was another round of blood to make up for it! With the joint efforts of the four of them, the power has already surpassed the Zifu Realm! This kind of attack method can even kill people in the Qi Sea Realm! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai put away the wooden sword, and picked up a pitch ck long sword without a front! Dark Demon! When the dark demon was sacrificed, waves of monstrous demonic energy swept across the world! It turned out to be a confrontation with the monstrous sea of ??blood! The expressions of the four people on the periphery couldn''t help but change. "Treasure of Heaven!" "A mere southern barbarian, how could there be a heavenly treasure!" "However, so what, as long as we kill it, this heavenly treasure will be ours!" As soon as the voice fell, the four people''s hands changed again! The monstrous sea of ??blood turned into a giant **** fist, sting towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai snorted coldly: "Nine Demon Swords, the third sword!" Immediately! Dark Demon Sword has a monstrous demonic energy! A huge ck sword energy shed towards the **** giant fist! Boom boom boom! The aftermath swept around! Qiu Libei looked at this scene with disbelief in his eyes! He has no right to intervene in this kind of power struggle! Any attack can kill him! How could Ye Qiubai possess such strength! Could it be that there was a chance in the blood prison? However, even if this is the case, they shouldn''t be the opponents of the four members of the Sunset Dynasty... right? The next moment, that **** giant fist was cut in half! Chapter 29: Shadow kill! Chapter 29 Shadow Killer! The weather in Blood Prison is different from the outside world. The sky in the secret territory is always blood red, without sunlight. The **** giant fist was sliced ??through with a single sword, causing the people of the Sunset Dynasty to look frightened! You know, they didn''t hold back this blow! Its power is enough to bombard the strong in the murderous sea! The elders of Ming Yangzong died under this blow. And Ye Qiubai is only in the middle stage of Zifu Realm, inferior to them! How could it be possible to block this punch? Qiu Libei on the side thought the same way. Under this punch, even he definitely has no strength to resist. But Ye Qiubai not only blocked it, but also cut it through! Thinking of this, Qiu Libei''s face turned ugly, and at the same time he was a little d that he didn''t find Ye Qiubai alone. On the other hand, Ye Qiubai didn''t care whether he could take the blow or not. He didn''t think about it at all. Now, his attention has been spreading around this space. Where are those men in ck? Could it be that their goal is not their own? Or is there another purpose? Ye Qiubai did not dare to rx his vignce. After all, those men in ck made Ye Qiubai feel extremely uneasy! "how did you do it?" The armored man''s face was ugly, and he asked in a deep voice: "With your realm, it is obviously impossible to resist." The four of them teamed up, even people in the Qi Sea Realm can kill at will. Now, even a person in the middle stage of Zifu Realm can''t be dealt with! Ye Qiubai said lightly: "If you want to do it, you can do it." Seeing Ye Qiubai''s calm appearance, the man''s expression darkened. The four of them took a step forward at the same time! The killing intent in the air instantly boiled! The **** murderous aura actually condensed into a peerless killing god, stepping towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai snorted coldly, and swung the sword of the dark demon in his hand! A huge demonic energy continues to spread! At this moment, Ye Qiubai, like a demon god, suddenly cut out the demon sword in his hand! It seems to mobilize all the magic energy in the world. Converged in this sword! "The fourth sword!" Now Ye Qiubai, with the blessing of the Dark Demon, can already use the fourth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Compared with the third sword, its power is naturally doubled! The momentum was extremely terrifying for a while! Qiu Libei felt the aura with horror on his face! correct! As long as he stepped forward to resist this sh, he would have no strength to resist, and would be torn to pieces by this force! Thinking of this, Qiu Libei''s face turned ugly. This gap is too big! Moreover, it will be bigger and bigger in the future! the other side. The four men in armor felt the monstrous devilish energy condensed into the sword, and their expressions changed drastically! Is this something that people in the Purple Mansion can disy? Could it be that the other party has hidden his realm? This was the first thought of the four of them. However, the sh is approaching in an instant! There is no room for four people to think. Drinking loudly at the same time, it actually took out a piece of blood from the center of the eyebrows! The faces of the four turned pale! seems to have be sluggish. And those four blood essences were integrated into the body of the peerless killing god. Immediately! The blood is shining! Streams of murderous aura keep rising to the sky! All the people nearby felt the murderous aura, and couldn''t help but look back here! "Who is this? The murderous intent is so strong?" "Could it be the four people from the Sunset Dynasty?" "With this kind of momentum, no one who enters the secret realm of Blood Prison is likely to be their opponent..." Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, his face didn''t change at all, and the dark demon in his hand cut again! The sh transformed by the monstrous demonic energy directly shed on the blood-condensed body of Killing God! Boom! Immediately! The whole world made a loud noise! It''s as if the earth is cracking and the sky is copsing! Countless aftermath waves swept around, and Qiu Libei had no choice but to start protecting with all his strength! This also made Qiu Libei extremely angry. Just the aftermath of the battle, you need to protect yourself with all your strength. Is there really such a big gap in strength between myself and them? For a while, Qiu Libei''s Dao heart became confused... As for the journey of martial arts, it is the most taboo to be confused... The faces of the four members of Sunset Dynasty are extremely pale at this moment! His hands stretched forward continuously, maintaining that **** killing god, but it seemed extremely reluctant. Ye Qiubai, holding a sword in one hand, looks rxed and freehand! The monstrous demonic energy kept gathering, and kept cutting out! Soon, many cracks began to appear on the surface of Bloody Killing God''s body! Blood energy flowed out from the cracks. "I can''t go on like this..." The four of them knew very well that if they had no other means, they would be beheaded by this sword! "Why didn''t the shadow killer take action!" They didn''t say this sentence, but transmitted it with aura. At this time, Ye Qiubai murmured: "It''s time to end." After speaking, step out with one step, hold the sword in both hands, and then sh out! The **** killing **** alsopletely copsed at this moment! The four spurted out a mouthful of blood! Bacsh! Ye Qiubai obviously wouldn''t let go of this opportunity, as soon as he took a step, he was ready to pursue the victory. Suddenly, Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! However, the direction of the sh was not the four of the Sunset Dynasty, but above him! Suddenly, the space above was distorted, and a man in ck appeared from it, holding a dagger in both hands and colliding with Ye Qiubai''s sword! "The fox''s tail is finally revealed." Ye Qiubai has been paying attention to the surrounding situation. Because he knew that the men in ck on the other side would definitely ambush him here. After all, the goal of the Sunset Dynasty is itself! When that sword shed at the four members of the Sunset Dynasty, he would also have a w. Then, the convenience will give away! The ck-clothed figure didn''t speak, and disappeared in ce without a hit! Extremely fast! And there is a way to hide his breath. Make Ye Qiubai unable to track him! But what about the other two? Suddenly! The surrounding space distorted again, and behind and behind Ye Qiubai, a figure in ck appeared again, holding a dagger and cutting towards Ye Qiubai''s neck! The man in ck who fled before also reappeared, blocking the top of Ye Qiubai! These three attacks were extremely fast, directly blocking Ye Qiubai''s dodging direction! Had to hard connect! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s face froze, and the dark demon in his hand swung out! The fourth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to be careless. Although the opponent''s strength was only at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm, the danger he brought to him was far greater than those four! The monstrous demonic energy turned into a sword, shing all around! However, when the dagger hit the sword! The sword actually started to dissipate! The dagger is strange! Ye Qiubai''s face was startled, and he stepped out while the opponent was attacking, and ran towards the ck-clothed figure in front of him! sh with the long sword in your hand again! Blocked by the dagger of the figure in ck, there was a sound of collision and ng! And Ye Qiubai also disappeared in ce at this moment! The ck-clothed figure''s expression was ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "Chase!" After finishing speaking, the three of them also disappeared in ce and galloped away towards the distance! Chapter 30: Abandon perception, mind eye! Chapter 30 Abandon Perception, Eyes of Mind! Outside. Dark clouds over the city. shrouded in their hearts. Only the general said with a smile: "Now, Ye Qiubai should also be killed, right?" On the side of Tibetan Taoist Academy. The elders of Jiantang stared at the words, and immediately shouted: "What did you do?!" The elder of the Confucian Academy also moved his eyes away from the book in his hand, and looked at the general, his eyes were extremely cold! The general turned a blind eye to it, ignoring the suppression of the aura of the two peak powerhouses in the water overflow realm, and his own cultivation base also burst out, resisting this momentum. Spreading his hands andughing: "The purpose of our visit this time is Ye Qiubai, otherwise, why would our Sunset Dynasty specially send people to this southern barbarian ce for the sake of a mere secret ce in the Blood Prison?" Before. They were also wondering why someone from the Sunset Dynasty woulde. After all, there are many trial ces simr to the Blood Prison Secret Realm in the Northern Territory. There is no need toe to the South Region specially! Now, the truth opens. The goal of the Sunset Dynasty is Ye Qiubai! The elder of Jiantang is surrounded by sword intent, his eyes are full of killing intent, a sword is already in his hand! "If something happens to Ye Qiubai, I, the Tibetan Taoist Academy, will not let you go." The elders of the Confucian Academy are always calm, but this time, they did not stop the words of the elders of the Jiantang. After all, it was his idea too! The general sneered: "The journey of martial arts is full of life and death. Ye Qiubai''s skills are not as good as others, so who is to me for falling in the middle of martial arts?" "What''s more...does your Tibetan Taoist Academy dare to go to war with our Sunset Dynasty? I''m afraid your main academy won''t agree, right?" The inheritance of the Tibetan Taoist Academy spreads across the four domains, and there is naturally a general academy above it. The purpose of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is to preach the world, so naturally it will not agree to war with other forces. The general continued to taunt: "If it was your general courtyard, I''m afraid my Sunset Dynasty would still be afraid of three points, but it depends on you?" The general didn''t say anything after that, but everyone understood what he meant. The elder of Jiantang got angry and took a step forward, but was stopped by the elder of Confucian Academy. "Don''t do anything, wait and see the situation first." Hearing this, the elders of the Jiantang stopped. In his opinion, Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent is extremely important to Tibetan Dao Academy. If he doesn''t fall halfway, then Ye Qiubai will be a famous sword repairman in the Four Regions! This is also the reason why the elders of the Jiantang are so angry. "I hope Ye Qiubai can get through this crisis..." at the same time. In the secret realm of Blood Prison. Ye Qiubai was galloping in the Scarlet Wastnd. The other hand held a elixir, absorbing the power of the medicine, and constantly recovering the aura. This pill was given by Lu Changsheng. The effect is natural and outstanding. It didn''t take long for the aura deficiency caused by the continuous use of the fourth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords to recover by half! With Ye Qiubai''s current strength. Although able to use the fourth sword. But continuous use will still make you weak! This is also the reason why Ye Qiubai retreated first. Ye Qiubai nced behind him. Behind him, the three figures in ck were still biting Ye Qiubai, holding on tight! Behind the figures in ck are the four men in armor, and thest one is Qiu Libei! He wanted to watch Ye Qiubai die with his own eyes! Only then can I rest assured. "No, he is recovering aura." Suddenly, one of the figures in ck reminded: "We are going to do it." "What kind of elixir can recover while fleeing, and can recover so quickly?" "Stop talking nonsense, burn your blood, otherwise things may change when he recovers!" When these words were said, the other two were calm and did not object. As if this is a verymon thing! This is also the ce where Shadow Killer is called a lunatic. For the mission, do whatever it takes! Even if they all die together, or burn blood! Even at the expense of teammates... As long as you can kill the target! Do everything! After all, the three of them were surrounded by **** aura at the same time! Essence and blood began to burn. Breath instantly soared! Suddenly, the speed increased sharply, shooting towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but fixate his eyes. Burning essence and blood will also kill him. It can be seen that the other party''s determination. Ye Qiubai also stopped, the elixir has beenpletely absorbed, and his strength has returned to its peak again! Three men in ck surrounded Ye Qiubai. It''s a triangle! Of course they also felt that Ye Qiubai''s strength had recovered again. Just being a killer. They won''t say much nonsense. So what if the strength is restored? Ye Qiubai is still their target. Too much talk is bound to fail. Too many mistakes. This is the killer''s guideline. They will not make such a slight mistake and fail their mission! Immediately. The three of them yed a simple seal at the same time, and a killing formation instantly surrounded Ye Qiubai! And in this killing formation, a series of fog began to spread, covering Ye Qiubai! Kill the formation. The figures of the three also disappeared from Ye Qiubai''s field of vision. Disappearance is not just the figure of the three. The scenery around you, the atmosphere around you. Totally gone! Four armored men and Qiu Libei also came here. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "Shadow Killer''s Fog Hidden Killing Formation wasunched at the cost of burning their blood. Ye Qiubai has absolutely no possibility of escaping." "In this fog-hidden killing formation, Ye Qiubai''s senses were cut off, and he probably doesn''t know how he died." Obviously, the four of them are also extremely afraid of this Wuyin killing formation. At this moment, Ye Qiubai also frowned slightly during the killing battle. He couldn''t feel the aura of those three people. But they know that they must be hiding in this fog! This is much stronger than the phantom array in the academypetition... Suddenly, a ck shadow suddenly came from behind Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s face was startled, and he dodged the fatal blow by rolling over. But there was still a slit on the shoulder! The wound is deep and the bone is visible! If Ye Qiubai didn''t react in time, he might have died on the spot. The figure in ck in the dark was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his killing blow could be dodged. Ye Qiubai''s face was solemn, and he looked around. There was no w in the formation! Everywhere you see is a fog! Since the eyes cannot be used... Ye Qiubai closed his eyes, standing in the mist. Give up vision! Abandon consciousness! Abandon all perception! Feel it with your heart. Look with your heart! See everything in the world with the eyes of your mind! "Stupid!" Before a single word fell, a dagger pierced towards Ye Qiubai''s heart! Ye Qiubai still did not open his eyes. But the long sword in his hand swung towards the dagger! Bang! The sound of metal collisions sounded! The dagger was sent flying, and disappeared into the mist! This is a special method in the Sword Sutra of Taichu! Mind! Chapter 31: Destroy! Chapter 31 Destruction! Mind and eyes. Can detect all evils in the world! Whether it is a maze or a phantom, as long as it is not crushed by the opponent, it can be easily detected! Under the eyes of the heart, many hidden methods are undoubtedly revealed! What means is this? ! In the dark, three figures in ck looked at this scene, and their hearts were filled with turmoil! In the same realm, no one can see through the Wuyin Killing Formation! What''s more, the three people used the fog hidden killing array at the cost of burning blood! Even a person at the peak of Qi Sea Realm cannot detect it! Unless the water overflowing strongman breaks through the formation with force, he can break the fog hidden killing formation! However, Ye Qiubai is just a person in the Purple Mansion. The realm is lower than them! How did you do this? Could it be a coincidence? However, when they thought of this. I felt that Ye Qiubai had a sword intent rising into the sky! It seems to be cutting through this space! Sword intent? ! In the data. Ye Qiubai has practiced for only a dozen years. How could it be possible toprehend the sword intent? ! Immediately afterwards, the sword energy carrying the sword intent precisely shed towards the positions of the three of them! The faces of the three of them changed drastically. Seeing this, how could they not know. Ye Qiubai has seen through this formation! "Transfer formation, shadow kill formation!" The three of them made a mark at the same time, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the mark! Suddenly, the fog in the formation dissipated, and instead, countless dark daggers pierced towards Ye Qiubai''s sword intent! Since the maze is useless, then directly use the killing array to face it head-on! However, Shadow Killer is a killer organization. Lost the concealment of darkness. How could Ye Qiubai be an opponent in a frontal battle? Those countless dark daggers were cut to pieces instantly by the sword intent! The castration continued unabated, and then he chopped at the three of them! The expression of the figure in ck changed drastically, but now it was toote to dodge, so he could only hold the dagger to his chest. Streams of spiritual energy appeared in front of him to resist the sharp sword intent! Click! The sound of cracking keeps ringing! The sword intent was like destroying the dead, smashing theyers of aura shields to pieces! The sword intent fell on the bodies of the three of them. Prate directly! Suddenly, a line of blood gushed out from the chests of the three of them! One blow, three people were killed! Ye Qiubai waved the dark demon in his hand, looked at this scene with cold eyes, as if he didn''t care. And the other side. Qiu Libei looked at this scene with horror on his face. At this moment, he has no intention of beheading Ye Qiubai at all. He only thinks about how to escape for his life now! However, he seemed to be locked by Ye Qiubai''s qi mechanism, and his legs were bound by the ground, unable to move! The four armored men from the Sunset Dynasty were also surprised. After all, in their eyes, Ye Qiubai will definitely die if he is trapped by the Wuyin Killing Formation! However, Ye Qiubai not only broke out of the battle now. Killed the three shadow killers in one blow! But that''s not what they care about. It''s that monstrous sword intent! You know, even in the Northern Territory, in the Sunset Dynasty! No one hasprehended the sword intent at such a young age! Anyone who canprehend the sword intent is a great swordsman! This kind of person, even the Sunset Dynasty would not dare to offend easily, and would only make friends with them. Now, Ye Qiubai is walking towards no one step by step. Every time you take a step, the sword will rise from your body! His eyes were extremely cold. In his eyes, these five people were already dead. The body of the sword is like a snake, and the intent of the sword is like a letter, constantly spitting out! Qiu Libei''s body began to tremble continuously. Seeing this scene, the four armored men also felt a little frightened. After realizing this, she was extremely ashamed and angry again. How could a mere southern barbarian give them such a feeling? This is impossible! Suddenly, blood burst out from one of them, turned into a **** giant fist, and hit Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai saw the blood-colored giant fist approaching, but still walked forward without drawing a sword. It''s just that when the **** giant fist was about to hit Ye Qiubai''s body, that sword intent erupted directly from his body! For a moment, the sword intent was everywhere! The **** giant fist was directly torn into pieces! Immediately, with a slight step, Ye Qiubai''s body disappeared in ce! In an instant, he appeared in front of the armored man, behind the sword bear, with a finger sticking out! The armored man didn''t even have time to react, he just watched Ye Qiubai''s fingernd on his forehead! Poof! A line of blood gushed out from the back of the armored man''s head! One finger pierced the man''s forehead! "How dare you kill us? The Sunset Dynasty won''t..." However, before he finished speaking, Ye Qiubai shed out with a backhand sword! The head was chopped off and flew out! Seeing that the situation was not right, the remaining two immediately retreated and prepared to escape! But Ye Qiubai will not let the tiger go back to the mountain. When the other partyes to one person, he will kill one person himself! Sooner orter, Ye Qiubai will take the initiative to attack and kill the Sunset Dynasty! Directly shed at the two of them with a sword! Sword intent crosses the sky! turned into a huge sh and shed on the armor of the two! But the armor doesn''t have any protective effect, it''s like paper, cut off in half! All the members of the Sunset Dynasty died in battle! After taking away all the rings from the four of them, Ye Qiubai looked at Qiu Libei whose legs were trembling constantly. At this moment, Qiu Libei was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, and his eyes were full of fear. Ye Qiubai looked at Qiu Libei coldly. I just heard him say: "Ye...Ye Qiubai, I didn''t do anything, can you let me go for the sake of my enemies." Seeing that Ye Qiubai was unmoved, Qiu Libei continued to beg for mercy in a trembling voice, "I will definitely not trouble you again in the future! And whatever you want me to do, I will help you do whatever you want. !" After finishing speaking, he even knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t speak, but kicked the rock! The rock shattered, and the fragments prated Qiu Libei''s body! Dantian is included! Qiu Libei cried out in pain. The aura on his body was disappearing rapidly. Obviously, Qiu Libei''s dantian was broken, and all his cultivation bases disappeared, making him a useless person! Feeling the condition of his body, Qiu Libei cried, "Kill me! Kill me!" Ye Qiubai didn''t answer, turned around and left the ce. Killing this kind of person, Ye Qiubai is afraid that his sword will be dirty. One day before the end of the blood prison trial, Ye Qiubai met Hongying. "Brother, have you solved those people from the Sunset Dynasty?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s sorted out." Hongying nodded, she was not surprised to be able to get rid of those people. After all, he is the master''s disciple. If you can''t do it, you will be disappointed. Ye Qiubai asked: "Junior Sister, have you finished your work?" Hongying nodded and said: "As long as my strength returns to the peak, I will fight again, but at that time, I may use your strength, senior brother." "Okay, just call me if you need anything." Being both Masters disciple and his junior sister, Ye Qiubai would certainly not refuse. Chapter 32: Holding the sword in the future, stepping down the setting sun! Chapter 32 Holding a sword in the future, stepping down the setting sun! Ye Qiubai''s kendo talent is extremely terrifying! His physique, even Hongying couldn''t see through it. As long as he is given time, his talent in the future will be unstoppable, and he will be a generation of sword masters! This is why Hongying felt that Ye Qiubai could help her. That''s one day left. Ye Qiubai and Hongying wandered casually in the secret realm of Blood Prison. As for meeting some inheritances in the middle, they were not interested in them. Ye Qiubai has obtained the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords to make a transition, and even has the unworldly skills of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. As an ancient empress, Hongying''s background is many times better than these inheritances, so she naturally doesn''t like it. What''s more, the master of the two, Lu Changsheng, is probably better than these inheritances... On the way, I met Huo Qingming, Lin Ce and others. Lin Ce was slightly injured, while Huo Qingming was slightly injured, his face was extremely pale, and Lin Ce helped him away. Xin Hongyi also turned pale. Only Zhong Wu, with a small bookshelf on his back and a smile on his face, obviously didn''t suffer any injuries, but his breath was stronger than before! Lin Ce saw Hongying, and immediately left Huo Qingming behind, and ran to Hongying''s side to inquire about her health! Hongying ignored it, feeling a little headache. Looking at this scene, Huo Qingming''s face turned dark for a while, but he felt a little helpless. "This guy who pays more attention to **** than friends..." Xin Hongyi looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "How was your harvest this time?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "Not bad." "Then let''s discuss after we go out?" "Anytime." Zhong Wu watched this scene, smiled and did not speak. Until the end of the day. The Blood Prison Secret Realm is about to disappear. Ye Qiubai Hongying and his group came to the portal and left the Blood Prison. When the elders of the Confucian Academy and the Jiantang saw Ye Qiubai walking out safely, they were relieved, and went up to ask about the harvest. The general was shocked when he saw this scene. Ye Qiubai is not dead? And none of the four of us and Shadow Killer came out? Is it impossible... Thinking of this, the general''s face turned ugly, and he stepped forward, and the aura of the peak of the water overflowed directly on Ye Qiubai''s body! "What did you do? My subordinates, and those men in ck?" Seeing this, the elder of the Jiantang took a step forward, and a sword energy appeared across the sky, blocking Ye Qiubai''s body, resisting all the power! At the same time, the sword energy shot straight towards the general! The general snorted coldly, and punched out with a terrifying force! The sword energy shattered, and the fist prints dissipated! Neither side took advantage! Just listen to the elders of the Jiantang standing in ce, with awe-inspiring eyes, not angry but majestic! Shouted in a deep voice: "This is not your Sunset Dynasty! Your Excellency, I''m afraid it''s better to keep a low profile." The general said with an ugly face: "Low-key? Ye Qiubai killed my man. I only have one condition, hand him over to me! This matter can be forgotten!" "What if you don''t pay?" "Then in the future, my Shura cavalry from the Sunset Dynasty will crush your Tibetan Taoist Academy!" The elder of the Confucian Academy smiled lightly and said, "Then we will wait for your arrival." Ye Qiubai also said: "In the future, I wille to the Sunset Dynasty." The general''s eyes narrowed, and then heughed loudly: "You little boy, you have a big tone!" The words havee to this point, the general naturally knows that his subordinates and the three shadow killers have been killed by Ye Qiubai in front of him. It''s just that he still doesn''t believe it. This was done by Ye Qiubai alone. I''m afraid I still borrowed the power of others, such as the Tibetan Taoist Academy! "I will go back and report to His Majesty." The general took a deep look at Ye Qiubai and said, "The Shura Cavalry will not keep you waiting for too long. I hope you can resist." After speaking, the general disappeared in ce. Even though the Elder Confucian School and the Elder Jiantang joined forces to keep the general, they would not make a move at this time. Once the opponent''s high-level figures are beheaded here. Then I am afraid that the Sunset Dynasty will have no scruples and directly use this as an excuse to attack the Southern Region with all its strength! At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable! In this case, I can only watch the other party leave. At this time, someone from the Qiu family looked at Ye Qiubai, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, and said, "Ye Qiubai, why did you abolish Qiu Libei!" Ye Qiubai looked over indifferently, and said, "He wanted to kill me, and I abolished him, isn''t it normal?" "What''s more, Qiu Jia, I wille to visit sooner orter." The elders of the Qiu family just wanted to get angry, but saw the unfriendly eyes of the elders of the Jiantang, so they could only suppress their anger. After all, the Qiu family is still not enough to look at in front of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. "let''s go!" The Qiu family took Qiu Libei with a sluggish expression, and left angrily. The elder Confucian President saw that everyone had gained something, and no one was lost, but suffered injuries of different sizes. He couldn''t help but smiled with relief: "Good job, go back to the academy. There will be rewards for you when you arrive at the academy." After all, the most rewarding ce in the Blood Prison Secret Realm is probably the Tibetan Taoist Academy. This pair also brought glory to the academy. The above will naturally give them some rewards. Huo Qingming and the others looked happy. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Xin Hongyi and Zhong Wu did not change their expressions. The people from the Tibetan Taoist Academy left on their mounts. And at this moment. Above the Blood Prison Secret Realm, this ce is blocked by a barrier, making it impossible for people to see the situation inside the barrier. I am afraid that even a strong man like Qin Tiannan will not be able to break through this barrier! At this moment, covered by the dark clouds, countless thunder dragons flowed in the sky, and there was a huge face. Staring solemnly at a man wearing a white fox mask below. I saw the man holding a sword, with one hand on his back, standing in mid-air, the corner of his clothes fluttering with the wind! "Where the **** are you?" The face in the sky asked in a concentrated voice: "With your strength, you shouldn''t exist in this world!" The man chuckled lightly, and said, "I''m wearing a mask, I just don''t want others to recognize me, please don''t ask such stupid questions, okay?" "..." The face took a long breath, and in that breath, there was even a breath of thunder! I only heard him say in a deep voice: "Then why did you stop me?" The man said: "Then why did you n on my disciple?" The man is Lu Changsheng! The face of ?? shouted angrily: "Empress Yunhuang disregarded the variables of reincarnation and forcibly practiced the nine-reincarnation reincarnation. Now that she has sessfully cultivated, she wants to conquer the heavens and re-establish the way of heaven. This is a big taboo!" Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "It turns out to be like this, but so what? Isn''t the way of heaven copsed here? There is nothing wrong with re-establishing one, or..." Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes were gloomy, and he said in one sentence: "You don''t want Hongying to set up the way of heaven, but you to set it up?" The tone of the face was stagnant, and he took a long breath, and the brontosaurs in the clouds came out! Want to destroy Lu Changsheng! Chapter 33: Willow: You dont seem to recognize yourself... Chapter 33 Willow: You seem to be unable to recognize yourself... Countless thunder dragons poked out their heads from the dark clouds and looked at Lu Changsheng! Immediately swooped down towards Lu Changsheng! Thunder roars! It''s like a disaster that will destroy the world! Lu Changsheng swooped down facing the countless thunder dragons! Lightning kept striking around, but unfortunately they couldn''t prate Lu Changsheng''s aura defense. With a radius of ten miles around Lu Changsheng''s body, it is like a purend outside the world, no lightning can strike here! At this time, Thunder Dragon had already reached Lu Changsheng''s aura protection field! Boom! Brontosaurus crazily poured over the barrier! However, on the barrier, there can only be ripples one after another. But I can no longer make an inch. Even a penny! Lu Changsheng pointed out with his finger, and a finger directly prated Thunder Dragon! The thunder dragon turned into a little thunder light, which dissipated in an instant! The faces in the sky focused their eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, you must be trapped in this universe too? If you don''t stop me, we will send you fellow Daoist out of this universe." Lu Changsheng asked back: "Why should I leave?" In the Tibetan Taoist Academy, he can fish for himself, and someone cooks for him. In the thatched cottage, there was no conspiracy. It''s totally stress-free, okay? So why did I leave here and go to other ces to suffer. Stupid? That face obviously didn''t expect Lu Changsheng''s answer, and said ruthlessly: "Fellow Daoist, if you don''t listen to the advice, I''m afraid that even you won''t be able to resist when wee in the future!" Forehead Speaking to the other side, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little hypocritical. Will he be able to fight by then? However, for the sake of your own fishing life not to be destroyed. Lu Changsheng could only pretend to be rxed, and said, "Then remember to bring more people next time." Um. Saying this should be able to bluff the other party, right? That face took a deep look at Lu Changsheng, as if he wanted to imprint it in his mind. "I will remember what fellow daoist said, next time I set foot here, I will definitely bring more powerful people to satisfy fellow daoist." After speaking, the face disappeared in this world in an instant. The enchantment disappears! Kongliu Lu Changsheng with a sluggish face. I... seem to be ying off? No, no, no, what should I do if the other side really wants to bring a bunch of people to me but I can''t beat them? Hurry up and get ready! After speaking, Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. After a while, he returned to the thatched cottage. Walking up and down the cliff, he kept muttering: "There is also a formation, and the cultivation base cannot be improved in a moment. What else can I prepare?" Willow on the side heard these words, and couldn''t help but let out a curious voice. "what happened?" Seeing this, Lu Changsheng exined the matter again. Hearing this, a helpless voice came from the willow tree. "Are you being too cautious?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Is this still prudent? I''m afraid that I won''t be able to defeat the opponent if I don''t have enough cultivation! After all, I don''t even know how far I have cultivated!" Over the past few decades, I have been signing in, and the rewards for cultivation are also calcted ording to the year. Ghost knows what realm I have reached! Willow was a little speechless. Even she couldn''t fully understand Lu Changsheng''s realm. And even she can''t fully see through it, how can anyone in this universe threaten Lu Changsheng? What''s more, there is also the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation here. This is one of the top ten killing formations in ancient times! And its not the ancient times of this lowtitude universe, its a higher-level existence! Seeing that Lu Changsheng was still worrying about it, Liu Shu didn''t want to say any more... The little bird on the side saw this scene, and felt a little speechless. When Ye Qiubai and Hongying returned to the thatched cottage, they were about to meet Lu Changsheng. Then I saw Master muttering to himself on the cliff. "Do you want to run away?" "No, then I have to change ces. I''m afraid other ces are not asfortable as here." "Uh... Master, what happened?" Ye Qiubai leaned forward, scratched his head and asked, "What bothers Master so much?" Hongying also looked at Lu Changsheng curiously. She also really wanted to know what could hinder the unfathomable Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was overjoyed when he saw the two of theming, and quickly pushed the two of them and said, "Hurry up, you two hurry up to practice!" One is the Hunyuan sword body. One is reincarnation Eucharist. And both of them have the qualifications to be emperors! I dont understand how to cultivate, so let his two disciples cultivate to the level of the Great Emperor? At that time, won''t I be able to fish again? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng added another sentence: "Don''te out if you haven''t cultivated to the Great Emperor!" Ye Qiubai: "..." Hongying also stroked her forehead helplessly. Their master seems to be ignorant of their own strength! Even as an empress, she has never seen those sky-reaching means! As far as the formation above the thatched cottage is concerned. Even in her heyday, she might not be able to resist! after. Xin Hongyi came to the thatched cottage and asked Ye Qiubai to discuss. Hongying continued to practice the Nine Revolutions of Reincarnation Kungfu to stabilize her realm. Lu Changsheng thought about it, he can''t rely entirely on his disciples! I have to practice myself too! But how to practice? There is no way to practice. I have never practiced before... Forget it, lets sleep. Relying on daily check-in to receive repairs... Since the Blood Prison Secret Realm. Another two days passed. At the moment. General has returned to the Sunset Empire. "Prince, the mission failed..." I saw the general knelt on one knee in front of a man in a brocade robe, and said with an ugly face: "We underestimated Ye Qiubai''s strength, Shadow Killer, and all four of my personal guards were killed." Huang Tianming teased the canary in the cage, and his expression didn''t change when he heard these words. "Well, I understand, pass on the death of the three assassins in Shadow Killing to them." Shadow kill. Once you ept the task, you will not give up until the task ispleted! Three killers died this time, and more and stronger killers will definitely be sent toplete the task in the future! Huang Tianming smiled and said: "It''s just amoner of the Southern Barbarians. There is no need for us to spend so much effort to do it ourselves. Let Yingsha do it." General nodded and said: "Yes, I understand." "Oh, right." Huang Tianming suddenly turned cold, and said: "Since the mission failed, go to the prison forest to ept punishment." prison forest. The ce where the people of the sunset dynasty heard about it! is the ce used to punish sinners in the dynasty! The means are extremely cruel. Even as a general at the peak of Shui Yi Jing, his heart trembled when he heard the words! However, he dared not refuse. After all, Huang Tianmings method is more terrifying than the prison forest in the dynasty... The general is gone. Huang Tianming didn''t turn his head, and said softly: "Stop eavesdropping, Ye Qiubai is not dead yet." A woman came out from behind, bit her lip and said nothing. Huang Tianming put the birdcage on the stone table, turned to look at Jiang Chan, and said with a smile, "Although he didn''t die, it will happen sooner orter, so don''t do other outrageous things, otherwise..." "Even if you are my future wife, the queen of the setting sun, I will not show mercy!" Chapter 34: Teacher in a small village Chapter 34 The teacher in a small vige After ten days have passed. The thatched cottage is peaceful. Ye Qiubai took over Hongying''s job and cooks every day. Since entering the thatched cottage, Hongying, who has been fasting for a long time, has also developed the habit of eating three meals a day... In addition to cooking, he wouldpete with Xin Hongyi, or practice the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. As for Hongying, apart from eating, she is doing seclusion. Sometimes I go out for a trip. As for what to do, it is unknown. Ye Qiubai and Lu Changsheng won''t bother. As for Lu Changsheng, he is still the same as before, but with a little sadness on his face... "Come on, the meal is ready." At this time, Ye Qiubai came out with several dishes. Lu Changsheng sat at the dining table, picked up a ss of wine he brewed, and said, "Go ask your junior sister to eat." Ye Qiubai nodded. Soon, he walked over with Hongying. When the three of them were about to move their chopsticks, Lu Changsheng suddenly said, "Okay, Qiubai, go and add a pair of bowls and chopsticks." Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, but he followed suit and ran to the kitchen. When I took out the bowls and chopsticks, I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the other side of the dining table. "Changsheng, you are living a pretty good life." Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Uncle Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it." Qin Tiannan nodded and took the bowl and chopsticks, and said with a smile, "Let''s eat first, and then we''ll talk after the meal. I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and started to move his chopsticks. "Hey, this wine is not bad." "..." "Huh? After drinking this wine, I feel that my cultivation base that hasn''t improved for many years is starting to loosen?" "..." "Changsheng, did you brew it yourself?" Lu Changsheng finally couldn''t take it anymore, he waved his hand, and in an instant arge jar of wine fell in front of Qin Tiannan. With a dark face, he said: "Take it, take it!" Qin Tiannan smiled and said, "I''m so sorry." But while speaking, Qin Tiannan put away the wine in a very honest manner. Hongying: "..." Ye Qiubai: "..." Full of wine and food. Qin Tiannan then talked about the business, and said: "This time, it is for the exchange of the academy." "You also know that our Tibetan Taoist Academy is distributed in the four regions, and we are a branch of the Southern Region." "Every ten years, the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Four Regions will conduct an exchange with each other to distribute the resources distributed by the General Academy." "The collegepetition at that time was preparing for this, so I said, Qiu Bai, you can go to the Northern Territory with me." This four-domain academy exchange is in the northern domain! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback, and then looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng said lightly: "You decide whether to go or not." The Northern Territory is the territory of the Sunset Dynasty. Jiang Chan is also there. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai nodded with firm eyes. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan said with satisfaction: "Very good, what about Hongying?" Although I didn''t participate in the collegepetition. But Hongying''s strength is beyond doubt. If Hongying is willing to go, then it is naturally the best. Hongying shook her head, and said: "I have to do something first, but I will also leave for the Northern Territory. When the matter is over, I will take a look." Qin Tiannan nodded, "Alright then, meet at the gate of the academy tomorrow." the next day. A crane set off from the Tibetan Taoist Academy. This time, Qin Tiannan personally led the team. Hongying left the thatched cottage alone and headed for the Northern Territory. And this time, the participants of the four domains college exchange included Ye Qiubai, Huo Qingming, Lin Ce, Zhong Wu, Xin Hongyi, and one person Ye Qiubai had never met before. But ording to Xin Hongyi, this person is Qin Tiannan''s disciple. It is called Wastnd. It is heard that he has been practicing with Qin Tiannan, and he was not born until today. At this time, Dean Confucianism said: "Okay, let me exin the rules of this exchange." Everyone looked over. The elder looked solemnly and said: "Student exchanges are divided into two aspects. One is the exchange of martial arts, and the other is the exchange of Confucianism and Taoism." "Martial arts exchange, led by Huang Yuan, Ye Qiubai, Huo Qingming, Lin Ce, Xin Hongyi participated, Confucian Academy exchange, led by Zhong Wu." Qin Tiannan also came over at this time, with a dignified expression on his face, and said: "Our Southern Region has been number one from the bottom several times in a row. It can also be said that our overall strength is weaker than the other three regions." "However, this time is also the most promising one in our southern region, so..." Qin Tiannan bowed to the crowd and said, "The glory of the academy is left to you." The elders of the Confucian Academy also bowed together with Qin Tiannan. Both of them are top experts in the academy, with high status. Now, he bows to the students. It can be seen how much Qin Tiannan attaches importance to this college exchange. at the same time. Eastern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy. "This academy exchange, we must strive to get the first prize." "The top spot should still be the Northern Territory, after all, their background is too strong, but at the end, it should still be the Southern Territory." "Well, the background in the Southern Region is the weakest, and there is definitely no way to catch up." Western Region Tibetan Taoist Academy. "We only need to outperform the Southern Territory in martial arts exchanges. After all, this is not our strong point." "Well, but the exchange of Confucianism and Taoism will definitely surpass the Northern Territory this time!" "It''s okay, this time we have Wu Ming." "Well, Junior Brother Wuming is the reincarnation of the Holy Buddha, and the exchange of Confucianism and Taoism will definitely not fail." Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. "There is no suspense in the first ce this time, is it us again?" "It''s not unexpected. This time, we have a few more peerless geniuses born." "There is Brother Jian in the exchange of martial arts, and Sister Mu in the exchange of Confucianism and Taoism. With these two people, we must be the leader of the Northern Territory." at the same time. In the northern region, there is an unknown hill, and in this hill, there is a vige. This vige is extremely backward. No one practices Taoism. Plow at sunrise and rest at sunset. However, in the open space of the vige, a young man dressed like a schr was giving lectures to the children in the vige. "Okay, get out of ss is over." A child said naively: "Sir, will you leave here tomorrow?" "No, sir, can you continue to teach us, we still want to study!" The man smiled and said: "There is always a banquet in the world. Although I want to continue teaching you, I am still on the way of learning, so I have to leave." Hear this. The head of the vige came forward, held the man with callused hands, and said gratefully, "Thank you sir for your teaching these past few months, so that these children can study." The man shook his head and said, "This is what I should do." The next day, it was still dark. The man left a few books and left the small vige with a book basket on his back. Walked out of the vige, looked back, and couldn''t help sighing. "Reluctance?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and the man backed away in shock, saying, "Who are you?" I saw the white-robed man in front of me chuckle and said, "My name is Lu Changsheng, and I want to take you as my disciple." Chapter 35: Accept apprentices, Wenquxing descends to earth! Chapter 35 epting apprentices, Wenquxing descends to earth! After Ye Qiubai left the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng thought that if he didn''t take any more apprentices, he might be able to get more rewards. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng left the Tibetan Taoist Academy and began to wander around the four regions. How fast. It took almost an incense stick of time to set foot in every corner of the Southern Territory. When they came to the North Territory, when they passed this hill, the sound of the system finally sounded. Trigger task: Go to Hedao Vige to ept disciples Name: Ning Chenxin Talent: SSS level Qualification: Aura of awe-inspiring, Wenqu star descends to earth, capital of bing an emperor Good guy, he is also worthy of bing an emperor. So, there is the present scene. Ning Chenxin pointed at himself, looked at Lu Changsheng floating in mid-air, and said nkly: "The immortal master wants to ept me as an apprentice? But I don''t practice Taoism." Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly and said, "Then what do you think is Tao?" Heard the words. Ning Chen was stunned. What is Tao? What is Tao? He didn''t think about it, and he never thought about it. Ning Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. When Lu Changsheng saw this, he didn''t say a word to disturb him. He waved his hand, and a barrier surrounded the two of them so as not to be disturbed. Day after day. Ning Chenxin is still thinking, but, as a mortal, he has no cultivation. But there is no decline in physical function due tock of food and water. Instead, his face was red. Until the fourth day, Ning Chenxin was suddenly surrounded by a faint white aura! This is Haoran righteousness! Ning Chenxin slowly opened his eyes. He already felt that he had slowly touched the Tao, but when he grabbed it, it was fleeting. Like a small loach, it can be seen but cannot be caught. Ning Chenxin looked at Lu Changsheng in front of him, and asked, "What is Tao?" He is a schr. When I read the books of sages and sages, every time I see something I dont understand, I will think about it. If you dont understand something, you will ask. Looking at Ning Chenxin, Lu Changsheng didn''t answer directly, but asked, "Why do you study?" Ning Chen paused for a moment, thought for a while and said, "To educate the world, to make there be no war in the world." right. He wants to use reading to enlighten the world and fill the world with peace. Down to peace and joy. Up to the world peace. When Ning Chenxin said these words, a golden Buddha light shone on Ning Chenxin in the sky. This is the light of merit! Heaven sent down merit, but also sent down responsibility! Looking at this, Lu Changsheng also nodded and said: "Tao is the Tao. It can be a flower or a tree, or it can be a speck of dust. Everything can be the Tao." Ning Chen thought deeply. Lu Changsheng continued: "You study to educate the world, this is the way." "For the peace of the world, it is also the Tao." Hearing this, Ning Chenxin''s body shook. The golden light in the mind seemed to be transformed into reality, as long as you stretch out your hand, you can hold it! Seeing that Ning Chenxin has already touched the threshold, he only needs to take a step forward to pass! Lu Changsheng shouted in a low voice: "Tao can be said, very Tao, name can be named, very famous. Tao, can be said, not constant Tao, name, can be named, not constant name. " Boom! Ning Chen''s body shook violently as if struck by lightning! Close your eyes and sit cross-legged on the ground. Strains of righteousness continue to surround the body! Golden light keeps shining from the center of Ning Chenxin''s brows! Ning Chenxin stretched out his hand to grab the golden light in his mind, and grabbed it into the palm of his hand! Dao Heart Forged! Ning Chenxin, enter Taoism with Confucianism! His cultivation method will bepletely different from that of ordinary cultivators. Others cultivate the soul and the body. As for Ning Chenxin, all he needs to do is cultivate his righteousness! The enemy wille in the future, and he will fall down with a sound. Then you can suppress and kill the enemy with awe-inspiring spirit! A long while. Ning Chenxin opened his eyes, looked at Lu Changsheng, knelt on the ground, and respectfully said: "Disciple Ning Chenxin, pay homage to Master!" The task ispleted, the rewards will be issued: Shu Sheng Dao Ze, Dao Jing, cultivated in 2000 nice Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile, put his hands empty, lifted Ning Chen''s heart from the ground, and said: "You worship me as a teacher, and I don''t have anything good for you as a teacher, so I will give you this." After speaking, Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, and a simple book appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hands, and handed it to Ning Chenxin. "This thing is a Taoist scripture, it can be used against the enemy, or it can be used toprehend, you just ept it." Ning Chenxin stretched out his hands, took it carefully, and opened it, and he could feel the power of Taoism in it! Can''t help but change his face. This book is nothing ordinary! "Thank you, Master!" Lu Changsheng nodded, and continued: "Before you, there was a senior brother named Ye Qiubai, and a senior sister, Hongying. When you meet in the future, if you have any difficulties, you can find them." Ning Chen nodded heartily. "Okay, follow me back to the teacher''s gate." Lu Changsheng wanted to take Ning Chenxin away, but Ning Chenxin shook his head and said, "Master, forgive me for not being able to return to the master''s school yet." Lu Changsheng looked at him, a little puzzled. Ning Chenxin exined: "I want to continue to practice, because I feel that my knowledge is not enough to support my heart." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. Indeed, everyone has their own cultivation method. It is understandable that Ning Chen wants to practice in the world of mortals. Lu Changsheng had no choice but to agree. "Okay, then this is for you." Having said that, Lu Changsheng threw a jade pendant to Ning Chenxin. "This is?" Ning Chen was stunned. Lu Changsheng said: "This jade pendant contains a sword formation that I set up. When you encounter danger, you can use it to defuse the crisis. At the same time, you can also use this jade pendant to contact your senior brothers and sisters." is a small object simr to a sound transmission symbol. Ning Chen cupped his fists in his heart and said: "Thank you, Master." "Okay, the teacher will go first." After speaking, he didn''t stop, and disappeared in ce. Ning Chenxin looked at the direction where Lu Changsheng disappeared, bowed down, and didn''t get up for a long time. Back in the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "It''s a pity, I didn''t bring it back. Isn''t there no one to cook for me?" The willow tree on the side: "..." Little Bird: "..." Ordinary practitioners rarely eat since they reached the state of inedia. But this person in front of him, his cultivation level is unfathomable, but he has to eat every day, and its not good if he doesnt eat! Meanwhile, the other side. Northern Territory, Sunset Dynasty. The general with a sluggish breath knelt in front of Huang Tianming, and said: "I got the news, Ye Qiubai followed the people from the Tibetan Taoist Academy to the northern region to participate in the exchange of the Four Regions Academy." "Um." Huang Tianming nodded, and said casually, "Did you tell Yingsha the news?" "Shadow Killer already knows." "Okay, then inform the people at the Beiyu Tibetan Taoism Academy and let them get ready." "Understood." The general got up and left the ce. Huang Tianming looked towards the sky, which was the direction of Tibetan Taoist Academy. "Heaven has a way and you don''t go, but **** has no way and you just want to break in..." Due to the rationality of the plot, some changes have been made. The original fourth disciple and the third disciple made an identity swap. Then thank you Tiezi for your support of the rmended ticket and monthly ticket. If there is anything unreasonable, you can tell me in thement area. Chapter 36: Occupying a seat! Chapter 36 upy a Seat! North Territory. The Tibetan Taoist Academy here is more prosperous than the Southern Region. This was the first impression that Ye Qiubai and his party had. There are many disciples, and at the same time, there are various secret realms in the academy. However, it is different. The Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory is more oppressive than the Southern Territory. The elder of the Confucian Academy exined: "The Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory pays attention to natural selection and survival of the fittest." "Here, once you are slightly behind others, you will be eliminated." Hearing the words, everyone suddenly realized. Under such a high-pressure environment, the strength is strong, and it is normal to be ranked first. But Ye Qiubai prefers the atmosphere of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region. Discuss martial arts, discuss and prove your understanding. appears very peaceful. At this time, several old men came towards them. Headed by an old man with long eyebrows and beard. I saw him bow slightly, with a smile on his face, and said: "Wee everyone, the amodation has been arranged, pleasee with me." This person is Nie Qing, the elder of the Confucian Academy of the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy. Elder Wutang exined in this way. When everyone was going to their residence, there were people from Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy whispering beside them. The words were full of disdain. "Are these people from the wildnd in the Southern Region?" "Well, I''m here to participate in the exchange of Siyu Academy." "It''s just them? Their realm doesn''t seem to be as high as mine. I''m afraid there is no need for Senior Brother Jian to step in?" The sound of their conversation reached everyone''s ears clearly. Huo Qingming said angrily, "This is too despising of us!" Xin Hongyi also took out the sword in her hand, and said with a cold face: "I want to learn how strong they are." Lin Ce''s face was also extremely ugly. Principle Huang said lightly: "There is no need to fight for a momentary advantage, save your energy for tomorrow''s martial arts exchange." Hearing this, Huo Qingming snorted coldly, suppressing the anger in his heart. Xin Hongyi didn''t listen, and just wanted to step out, but was pulled back by Ye Qiubai. "It''s really not necessary, just hit them in the face with strength tomorrow." Hearing this, Xin Hongyi put away the sword in his hand. Huang Yuan nced sideways at Ye Qiubai. Before, what I said was useless, but Ye Qiubai persuaded him... A group of people came to the residence. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy did not y some inferior tricks, and the amodation they arranged was quite good. "Tomorrow is a martial arts exchange, please rest well." After Nie Qing finished speaking, he left. The elders of the Confucian Academy and the elders of the Wutang also followed, obviously wanting to talk about something. As for Qin Tiannan, he stepped into the Northern Territory and left here. Seeing the two elders leave, Huo Qingming cursed angrily: "It''s really a bully! Isn''t it just a few times you won the first ce? Let them beat them this time!" Lin Ce said with an ugly face: "Tomorrow you can see the real chapter in your hands." Ye Qiubai shrugged, and was about to go back to practice. Another group of people pushed open the courtyard door and walked in without saying hello. "who are you?" Zhong Wu frowned slightly, and said, "Is there no courtesy?" A thin and tall man among them sneered, "What kind of etiquette do you need to treat a barbarian?" "you!" Huo Qingming was held back by Huang Yuan, stepped forward, and said, "If you are only here to provoke, then there is no need." The man who was the leader cast a cold nce at the tall and thin man. The tall and thin man closed his mouth when he saw this. "I''m sorry everyone, it''s my junior brother Meng Lang." "I''m here this time to invite everyone to a banquet." "The evening banquet will invite Tianjiao from the Four Regions Academy toe to participate, and it is also convenient to get acquainted with the young talents of the Four Regions." Huangyuan pondered for a moment, then looked at everyone. Obviously asking Ye Qiubai and others for their opinions. Huo Qingming snorted coldly, but did not speak. Seeing Ye Qiubai nodding, Xin Hongyi nodded in the same way. Zhong Wu and Lin Ce also have no objections. Huangyuan said: "Okay, we will go to the banquet on time tonight." Seeing this, the man nodded in satisfaction, "Then wait for everyone toe." After speaking, several people left. Lin Ce calmly said: "This banquet is probably a grand banquet, and it is intended to find out the strength of each domain." Zhong Wu nodded and agreed: "It should be for this purpose. It is estimated that showing strength will be indispensable at that time." Huang Yuan also said: "Try to keep your hole cards as much as possible, don''t expose them, and focus onmunication. If this time is still thest one, then our Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy may be taken over by others." Once thest few times, the General Academy will send other people to take over the academy. At that time, Qin Tiannan will also be punished. This is what none of them want to see. So hearing these words, Huo Qingming, who was the most impulsive here, also nodded solemnly. Huangyuan looked at Ye Qiubai, and said: "Also, there may be people from the Sunset Dynasty at the banquet, you must hold back." The matter of Ye Qiubai is not a secret. After all, it has spread all over Tianyuan City, and you can know the whole story with just a little inquiring. Ye Qiubai''s indifferent eyes couldn''t help but froze, his eyebrows were lowered and he didn''t speak. Seeing this, Huang Yuan didn''t say anything more. After all, Ye Qiubai''s talent is even admired by his master. Time fast forward to evening. Huangyuan and others went to the banquet. The banquet is held in Wutang. At this moment, there are more than a hundred tables and chairs in the martial arts hall, and various kinds of food are ced on each table. However, anyone who cares can find it. The closer the tables and chairs are to the back, the more humble the food! The closer to the first seat, the more precious the food! Zhong Wu couldn''t helpughing: "It seems that there is a special program." As soon as the voice fell, a group of people came over from the front. "Everyone should have seen the tables and chairs in front of them. Whatever you like to eat, just sit where you want." "Of course, the position is won by yourself. If a table of food is liked by the same person, then you need to negotiate it yourself." This person''s words are very cryptic. But the people present can also hear the meaning of these words. If you want topete for the same table, you need to fight a lot! Whoever wins is eligible to sit down and enjoy! After the man finished speaking, he took the first seat and sat down. He said with a smile, "Of course, if you want to eat from my table, it''s not impossible, as long as you have the strength to match it." "Okay, everyone, take your seats." At the first moment, no one moved. However, after just counting breaths, a man walked out with a loud smile and said: "Since everyone is so humble, I will not be polite." After finishing speaking, he jumped to the position below the first ce! Sitting down. "Who wants this table, you cane now." Seeing this, people came out one after another and sat at the table. It''s just that no one wants to take the position yet! Chapter 37: Kendo is unprecedented! Chapter 37 The way of the sword is unprecedented! Beside the banquet, there is a courtyard. A few people are sitting among them. "Is that kid the one the eldest prince wants to deal with?" "It should be right." "Well, then I will send someone to test his depthter. It is best to force him to kill on the spot and make enemies with the people of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." "Don''t worry, the eldest prince will not treat you badly after the matter ispleted." Hearing this, the man was overjoyed, and made arrangements after paying respects. At the banquet, Huo Qingming, Lin Ce and Xin Hongyi were already sitting in the front seats. Zhong Wu and Huang Yuan did not participate in the principle. When Ye Qiubai saw it, it seemed that it was time for dinner. In thatched cottage. Usually at this time, he has already cooked the meal, and then ate with Master and Junior Sister... If you don''t eat it, it''s a bit ufortable. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai stepped forward. sat in a rtively rear position. While preparing to eat, a person came over. "Hello, are you from the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism?" Ye Qiubai didn''t look back. When the rough man approached Ye Qiubai, Huang Yuan and Zhong Wu also looked over. "That person seems to be from the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy." "But it doesn''t seem to be the person who participated in the exchange." "I hope Ye Qiubai will not be so impulsive." However, the voice just fell. The faces of the two froze. The rough man just wanted to step forward and grab Ye Qiubai''s shoulder, but he was shocked by Ye Qiubai''s breath and retreated! Ye Qiubai didn''t turn around, and was still eating. However, there are already swords all over his body that have turned into long swords, cutting towards the rough man! The man''s face changed drastically, and the sword energy made him feel a death threat! Hurriedly put up his hands, and shields appeared in front of the man! Immediately, he took out a spell from the ring and wrapped himselfyer byyer! But that shield, in front of Ye Qiubai''s sword energy, is like thin paper! It was directly pierced and torn apart like a dead man! Thatyer of spell was also cut open directly! Poof! The sword energy pierced straight into the man''s chest, and a stream of blood spurted out wildly! The people around couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this scene. This shot is too decisive and ruthless... Ye Qiubai didn''t take it seriously, after all, he was already sitting in the back, and someone would provoke him, so there was no need to think about it, it was ordered by someone. Since it was instructed by someone, then naturally you will not be polite! "That person is the person who participated in the exchange at the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy?" "Yes, it seems that the strength is good." "It can only be good. When meeting Brother Jian and the others, I''m afraid they are not opponents." "You are not talking nonsense, brother Jian is such a character, but he is recognized as the number one talent in swordsmanship in the Northern Territory!" Ye Qiubai also heard these words. But he didn''t care much about it. Whether he is the number one talent in kendo, you will know after you have fought. "Why did you hit so hard? He shouldn''t be guilty of this, right?" as expected. The man just now was just testing. Ye Qiubai sneered, he had no grievances or enmities with this Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The other party is so targeted, then there is only one possibility. Someone is manipting all of this, and that person must be someone from the Sunset Dynasty. In the Northern Territory, only the Sunset Dynasty would target Ye Qiubai like this. Only the Sunset Dynasty would want his life! Someone recognized the man''s identity. "That''s Qiu Yu from the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Although he didn''t participate in the academy exchange, he is also a well-known figure in the martial arts hall!" "Qiu Yu was able to defeat a person who was half a step away from Qihai in the middle stage of Zifu, and now he has broken through to the peak of Zifu. I don''t know how strong he has reached!" On the other side, Ye Qiubai heard Qiu Yu''s words, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Since you''ve already be someone else''s dog, you must be prepared to work your life at any time." A look of surprise shed across Qiu Yu''s eyes, but he still said in a deep voice: "Being a dog? Anyway, he is a disciple of my Beiyu Tibetan Taoism Academy. Are you afraid of causing public anger by doing this?" Ye Qiubai wiped his mouth and said, "Are you finished?" Qiu Yu was taken aback. Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword in his hand, turned to look at Qiu Yu, and said with a cold face: "Now that the nonsense is over, let''s do it, I guess your master can''t wait?" Qiu Yu''s face turned hard, and he punched Ye Qiubai with both fists and two fine iron gloves! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene with a calm face, shook the long sword in his hand, and the sword energy shot towards Qiu Yu as if it was real! Qiu Yu shouted violently, and his fists kept sting out! st those streaks of sword energy to pieces. At the same time, I was slightly startled. Although the streams of sword energy were blocked, his fists were extremely painful! Sword Qi invaded the bone marrow from Qiu Yu''s fist like a gangrene! It seems to be destroying the inside of his body! Ye Qiubai saw that the sword energy was blocked, so he also went up to meet him, and shed out with the long sword in his hand! A ck sword energy covered the wooden sword! Fist and sword intersect! The sound of ng sounded. It''s just that it''s different from the calmness on Ye Qiubai''s face. Under the horror on Qiu Yu''s face, the fine iron glove in his hand shattered directly! Countless lines of blood burst out from both hands! With a scream, it flew upside down! People around were shocked. "How is it possible, Qiu Yu can''t even catch a blow in his hands?" "Then the strength of the Southern Barbarian is so strong? Just looking at the breath, it seems that he is only in the middle stage of the Zifu Realm!" "Maybe, we all underestimated the Southern Territory..." In the dark, someone watched this scene with a smile of sess. Ye Qiubai looked around and said coldly: "Is there anyone else who wants to fight?" See No Answer. Ye Qiubai lifted the wooden sword and walked towards the table and chairs. Huang Yuan frowned and said: "It seems that he wants to lure out the people behind the scenes, but this method is too high-profile!" Zhong Wu looked at Ye Qiu with white eyes thoughtfully. Ye Qiubai walked forward step by step. Every step you take. Sword energy is overwhelming! One more step! Sword Qi soared into the sky! ck and white sword energy constantly surrounds Ye Qiubai! The momentum is terrifying! Like a god! Ye Qiubai walked to the sixth seat, looked coldly at the drinking man on the seat, and said, "War?" Ye Qiubai is not aimlessly, this person has locked his eyes on him from the beginning. Simrly, Ye Qiubai didn''t want to keep a low profile. He wants to let the Sunset Dynasty understand that ying such a trick is of no use to him. Some people are dissatisfied. sh it with one sword! Kendo is unprecedented! The drinking man raised his head, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a chuckle, "Oh? Why should I fight you?" Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you think I''m not worthy?" "So what." "Just defeating Qiu Yu makes you feel that you can challenge all the arrogance of my Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy?" Boom! A burst of sword energy soared into the sky! The sword energy is covered with ck magic energy! The sword energy swept across the man, and the man''s eyes became serious. This breath has already threatened him! It doesn''t look like the power that can erupt in the middle stage of Zifu Realm! "Now, avable?" Chapter 38: Jianbai Meisheng Chapter 38 Sword Defeated Mei Sheng Liao Meisheng is a member of Jiantang. Simrly, he is also one of the members of this academy exchange! Strength has reached the half-step Qihai state! At the same time, Liao Meisheng was also dispatched. As long as Ye Qiubai kills Qiu Yu and others, Liao Meisheng will take action and kill Ye Qiubai! However, before he came to the door, Ye Qiubai had already spotted him. Facing the sweeping sword energy. Liao Meisheng put down the wine ss in his hand. The power of the half-step Qi Sea Realm erupted, and it was undoubtedly revealed! Constantly colliding with that ck sword energy! There were countless roars in this space! If you look carefully, you can even find that the space of confrontation is constantly distorting! "Then Nan Manzi fought Brother Liao!" "Brother Liao is a member of the academy exchange, and Qiu Yu can''tpare with him!" "This kid is too arrogant!" Suddenly, the wine ss in Liao Meisheng''s hand was hit by the sword energy and shattered into pieces! Liao Meisheng frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "You really want to die!" As soon as the words fell, Liao Meisheng took out the long sword, and pped the ground with one palm. The ground cracked, and Liao Meisheng''s body jumped up! The long sword in his hand struck towards Ye Qiubai from bottom to top. Ye Qiubai''splexion was calm, and the wooden sword was crossed. The two of them broke up instantly. For a moment, the sword energy in heaven and earth was rampant! Liao Meisheng snorted coldly, stepped on both feet, and shot towards Ye Qiubai again! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai also went up to meet him. Before the people arrive, the sword arrives first! The sword tips collided together, and the strands of sword energy turned into long swords with sword energy as if they were real, and they kept shooting at each other! For a while, no one could do anything to anyone! This surprised Liao Meisheng. You know, his sword energy is extremely domineering because of the skills he practiced! There are very few people who can confront it head-on! What''s more, my realm is much higher than Ye Qiubai''s! No wonder let him shoot. Xin Hongyi, Huo Qingming and others on the side also stared at this side closely. On the side of the Tibetan Dao Academy in the Eastern Region, the leader said with interest: "Oh? There is such a genius of swordsmanship in the Southern Region?" The Tibetan Dao Academy of the Western Regions, "There should be no kendo inheritance in the southern region. This person should have worshiped a very strong figure in the kendo region as his teacher." But Liao Meisheng couldn''t help feeling angry when he saw that this move didn''t gain any advantage at all. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook, his body retreated violently, and then he shed out with a sword! A sword light cut towards Ye Qiubai. On the sword light, there are strands of chilling intent, and the power is extremely domineering! Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry, the wooden sword in his hand was filled with ck magic energy rising up. Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Immediately, he greeted that sword glow! Passed the Heavenly Demon assessment of the Blood Sea Secret Realm. Now, Ye Qiubai''s sword energy is tinged with magic. In this sword light, there is even more endless killing intent! This was brought about by Ye Qiubai''s continuous beheading of the faceless man for several days. People around just feel this killing intent, and their minds will lose their minds in an instant! Even Liao Meisheng, who was halfway into the Qi Sea Realm, could not help trembling when he felt this killing intent. This also made him extremely annoyed, but he could kill the existence of Qi Sea Realm! Now, he was forced into this situation by a man from the south, by a person in the middle stage of the Little Purple Mansion? This makes him have no face in the academy in the future! The domineering sword light and the ck sh began to collide. In the middle, there is actually ck lightning spreading towards the surroundings! Someone hastily pushed away. There were also people holding up their hands for protection. When everyone was thinking that Liao Meisheng could crush Ye Qiubai. The domineering sword light did not directly shatter the sh, but fell into a faint disadvantage! It''s just time to count breaths! The domineering sword glow seems to be swallowed! Immediately disappeared, the ck sh continued unabated, and once again shed at Liao Meisheng! At the same time, Ye Qiubai didn''t just sit still, he kicked his legs on the ground, and with the help of recoil, he rushed directly towards Liao Meisheng, shing out with the wooden sword in his hand! Liao Meisheng''s expression changed in shock. Then he snorted coldly, and also went up to meet him. Sword repairers, how could they be afraid? What''s more, facing people who are lower than yourself? The next moment, Liao Meisheng''s figure turned into three. Three sword lights cut towards Ye Qiubai in different directions! This sword light is not an afterimage caused by high speed, but real! Yan Hui! Everyone in the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy knows that this is the sword skill that Liao Meisheng studied. The power is extremely terrifying. And can''t dodge! It can only be broken with strength! Seeing this, Xin Hongyi couldn''t help being taken aback. If she came to receive the sword, I''m afraid she would have to sacrifice her hole card to be able to force it. However, if it is Ye Qiubai... She is not worried, after all, when she was in the academy, she oftenpeted with Ye Qiubai. Although Liao Meisheng''s realm is much higher, but with Ye Qiubai''s current strength, I''m afraid he is not enough. It''s just that other people who don''t understand see this scene. I already feel... Ye Qiubai is finished. In front of Liao Meisheng''s Yan Hui, Ye Qiubai will not have any chance or room to resist! One of the sword lights collided with the ck sh! The other two sword lights directly cut at Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s face was not in the slightest panic. Unable to dodge? Ye Qiubai never thought of hiding. The wooden sword in his hand exploded at this moment! A strand of magic has affected the minds of the people around! The third sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Sword out! The demonic energy is monstrous! Liao Meisheng''splexion changed again! Under this sword, he actually felt irresistible! Two sword glows followed one after another, one left and one right! Ye Qiubai cut out horizontally! Those two sword glows shattered in an instant! Liao Meisheng''splexion changed drastically, and the long sword in his hand came out horizontally. However, in this hasty defense, how could it block Ye Qiubai''s terrifying sword? Ye Qiubai has no intention of stopping. Since you have decided to be someone else''s pawn. Be prepared to sacrifice at any time! Everyone also eximed! Someone else wants toe forward too! But obviously, it was toote to rescue! Just when everyone thought that Liao Meisheng was going to be the ghost of Ye Qiubai''s sword. A figure suddenly appeared between the two of them! Raise the sword and block it! Boom! There are strands of sword intent rising! Ye Qiubai''s sword was blocked! "Sword intent?" Ye Qiubai frowned slightly as he looked at the man in a white robe and with long hair blowing in the wind. No, it''s not sword intent yet. I just touched the threshold of sword intent and could mobilize some sword intent. However, his cultivation is indeed much higher than his own. Liao Meisheng looked at the man in front of him, and said with some shame: "Thank you Brother Jian for saving me." Brother Jian turned his head and looked at Liao Meisheng coldly. "As a sword cultivator, how can he be used by others? After the academy exchange is over, I will go to Jianfeng to face the wall by myself for ten years." Liao Meisheng nodded and sped his fists without anyints. This person is the strongest arrogance of the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Sword facing the crown! Chapter 39: Mysterious power! Chapter 39 Mysterious power! Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Jian Chaomian was recognized by the Sword Hall just after entering the academy for a year. At the same time, he was also known as the number one swordsman in the Northern Territory. Up to now, the threshold of sword intent has been touched. What kind of talent is this? Even if he is the prince of the Sunset Dynasty, when he sees Jian Chaomian, he must be called his peer. Once, the ruler of the Sunset Dynasty also personally invited Jian Chaomian to join the Sunset Dynasty, and provided countless resources for him to practice! However, Jian Chaomian is devoted to sword cultivation and does not want to join the court. This is the end. Jian Chaomian had no expression on his face, he couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or joy, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Junior Brother Jianxin is not enough, you are making a fool of yourself." Ye Qiubai looked at Jian Chaomian, could it be that this person is also the opponent''s pawn? Jian Chaomian seemed to see Ye Qiubai''s thoughts, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, no one ordered me, and I will not be ordered by others." The tone is normal. But full of pride! This is not blind pride. It''s his pride as a sword repairman that doesn''t allow him to do this! After finishing speaking, he left this ce. Ye Qiubai looked at Jian Chaomian thoughtfully. In the dark. There are two people watching this scene. "Oh? It seems that Ye Qiubai still has some strength." "Being able to defeat Liao Meisheng is indeed quite powerful." "Then when are you going to do it?" The brocade-robed man chuckled and said, "He doesn''t need me to do it himself. Someone will deal with him when the timees." "Today is just a test." After speaking, a ck shadow disappeared from the darkness. at the same time. Ye Qiubai and his party returned to their residence. Huangyuan looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked, "Ye Qiubai, why are you so impulsive? It''s fun to show off for a while, but your trump card has also been exposed!" Ye Qiubai nced at Huang Yuan, and understood his mood. After all, Huang Yuan is Qin Tiannan''s disciple. The level of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy has been so low in recent years, once it bes the bottom one in the Four Regions again this time. Then, Qin Tiannan will be reced as the dean. This is what the wastnd doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Ye Qiubai was not angry, and said calmly: "The problem is not too big, don''t worry." After all, he does not only have the trump card of the Demonic Nine Swords. What''s more, the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon can''t be counted as a trump card... Huangyuan said coldly: "I hope so." After speaking, Huangyuan walked into the room and began to practice. Zhong Wu patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder and persuaded: "Don''t be angry, it''s just that this exchange is too important to Huang Yuan." Ye Qiubai nodded, but he was not angry. at the same time. On the other side of the northern region, thend of the extreme north. A woman holding a long gun is walking on the extreme arctic ice sheet. Wind and snow. Until youe to a big rift valley. The Great Rift Valley is like an abyss. Bottomless! Among them, there is an upward cold current rising continuously! In that midair, there is a faintly visible restriction. This prohibition has no power, but it prohibits the air, making it impossible for people to fly. The cold current seems to ignore the protection of spiritual energy, it can pierce the skin and go straight into the bone marrow! There was a boulder rolling down, and it was directly cut into powder by the cold current. The woman didn''t have the slightest scruples, and jumped down directly! The cold snap hit the woman. However, just touching the body, it was melted by a red me! Fire artistic conception! After a while, when it was about to fall to the bottom, the woman took out her spear and swung it down! A shot of gun force suddenly shot out! Hitting on the iceyer, a recoil force directly slowed down the falling speed of the woman. Immediately, the spear shed across the ice on both sides. Let your figure fall firmly to the bottom! The woman looked around, and there were chains in front of her. The chains are like cold iron. Nailed firmly in the ice next to it! And the chain is to lock a man. The man''s long hair was scattered on the ground, and his head was hanging on the ground. The woman couldn''t help but look angry when she saw this scene. The man seemed to feel the breath of the woman in front of him, raised his head slightly, and seemed a little sluggish. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?" Hongying nodded, stepped forward, and said, "You have suffered." The man shook his head, and there were strands of mes igniting in his dull eyes, and he said a little excitedly: "Your Majesty has found it, proving that the cultivation method is sessful?" Hearing this, Hongying nodded. Seeing this, although the man was extremely weak, he still smiled excitedly: "God bless me, Yunhuang!" Hongying twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "Yunming, I will break your seal now." Now, the seal here is just restrained by Hongying''s kung fu. In addition, with the reincarnation marksmanship, it is not very difficult to break the chains that are starting to weaken. As for the cage of the Blood Prison Secret Realm, it was because the restrictions within it had not disappeared with the passing of time, which made Hongying have to leave first. Yunming nodded. Hongying took out the spear. A sense of reincarnation erupted from the body! At the same time, the spear was not only covered with the meaning of reincarnation, but also had mes like fire snakes winding around the spear! When the meaning of reincarnation reached a peak. Hongying shot out with a single shot! The first style of reincarnation marksmanship! Boom! The meaning of reincarnation continues to explode! Straight into the sky! The tip of the long spear pierced the chain. In just a split second, the chains began to tremble violently! Make the ng of refined iron! And the iceyer began to have cracks extending towards the surrounding area! Yun Ming looked at this scene, and couldn''t help being surprised in his eyes. This marksmanship is stronger than His Majesty''s previous marksmanship! Even more subtle! It can be said thatpared with the previous exercises, it is not at the same level at all! Hongying saw that the iceyer was beginning to crumble, and the chains were overwhelmed! Then the second shot came out horizontally! The force of the gun hit the space, causing ripples! Reincarnation marksmanship, the second style! Finally, fell on the chain! Boom! The chains are broken! The cracks in the ice are like baby arms! And still expanding! On Yun Ming''s body, a faint aura of cultivation began to float! Obviously, the ban has begun to rx. Immediately, Hongying drank in a deep voice! The third type of reincarnation marksmanship isunched! fell heavily on the chain! Click click click! The chains arepletely broken! The iceyer also began to breakyer byyer! Hongying grabbed Yunming''s clothes and stepped towards the top of the rift valley! The moment he stepped out, the ice rift valleypletely copsed! The Great Rift Valley was covered by ice and disappeared from then on! Yun Ming stood in front of Hongying, and suddenly knelt down on one knee! respectfully said: "Nine Heavens Division Yunming, willing to fight with His Majesty again in the heavens!" Hongying nodded, and said: "Now, you are still very weak, so follow me and slowly recover." "The subordinate understands." And at this moment, on the other side of this dimension. A few figures with unfathomable aura are observing the four domains! Chapter 40: First round of communication Chapter 40 First round ofmunication Above this world, there are four figures standing in the void. looked down. The atmosphere in that world was turbid, and in mid-air, there were countless copsing powers of rules! This is the copsed way of heaven! One of the men said: "You mean, there is an unfathomable strong man in this barrennd, who has cultivated the power of Taoism?" "Yes." A blue-faced man nodded and said: "But I guess, it shoulde from a world with highertitudes." If Lu Changsheng was here, he would definitely be able to recognize it. This person was the one who confronted him at the top of the blood prison secret realm! "It can only be people whoe from a highertitude world. After all, the way of heaven copsed in this barrennd, and the power of rules turned into fragments. It is impossible to realize the rules of the way!" "Just among them, there are still two doubts." A female voice came out, "Oh? What doubts." The blue-faced man looked over and said solemnly: "First, why do people from highertitudes take a fancy to this wildnd? It is impossible for the secrets of this world to be spread. Outgoing." "The second point is how they got into it. Now this world is sealed, and they can''t get in or get out. Even we can only project into this world at a high price." One of the men shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think the four of us should be able to solve that person by projection." The woman also nodded, "This is a factor of instability, we cannot let him destroy our n." "good." The ck-clothed figure who had not spoken the whole time nodded and said, "Then get ready, set off immediately, and get rid of that person." Say it. The four of them disappeared in ce, as if they had never appeared before. The day passed. The four-domain academy exchange has also officially started. Ye Qiubai and others also went to the exchange venue. Huangyuan kept reminding on the road, and said solemnly: "At that time, you must avoid being eliminated, and I will block the opponent''s leader." Immediately, he looked at Ye Qiubai again, and said casually: "Ye Qiubai, your task is to hide yourself as much as possible and get more points in the dark. Now that your strength is exposed, the opponent will definitelypete against you to formte tactics. " Huang Yuan is a disciple of the dean, so he naturally knows the flow of the exchangepetition. The first exchange of martial arts is the points system. All participants will be sent to Qingyan Mountain. You can get points by defeating monsters. Of course, if you encounter an enemy and are defeated by the enemy, you will lose all points and be eliminated. Xin Hongyi stood beside Ye Qiubai, jokingly said: "It seems that you have been looked down upon?" Ye Qiubai did not refute, but shrugged. Arrived at the exchange venue. People from the Four Regions Academy also gathered here. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy is led by Jian Chaomian. Liao Meisheng stood behind him with a gloomy expression, seeing Ye Qiubaiing, he couldn''t help but look murderous. Ye Qiubai ignored it. "The leader of the Eastern Territory is Shi Sheng. His physical strength is extremely terrifying, but he is born with divine power." "The Western Region is Zhang He, who cultivates the Buddhist Vajra Body, and no one can break it, and his palms are even more domineering." Zhong Wu exined from the side. He will not participate in the martial arts exchange, he is the candidate for the Confucianism and Taoism exchange. "As for the Northern Territory, it''s the Sword Dynasty Crown." At this time, in the sky, four figures came together. Among them, Qin Tiannan is among them. The other three are, of course, the principals of other Three Domain Academy. When everyone saw this, they all saluted to that side. Among them, one of the four stepped out. He is the dean of the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, Wood. Simrly, he is also ranked 12th in the Four Domains Martial Arts Ranking! Compared with Qin Tiannan, he is 14 ces higher. It is also enough to prove that Wood is much stronger than Qin Tiannan. Wood waved his hand, and suddenly a void force lifted everyone present. "Today is the time for our Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Four Regions to hold an exchangepetition. Today, the talents of various academies are gathered here, which is also a great event for my Tibetan Taoist Academy." "Today is the martial arts exchange first. Everyone should understand the rules of the first round. I and the other three deans will send you to the Qingyan Mountain Range." After finishing speaking, the four deans took a step forward. Below them, a teleportation array rose slowly. With the injection of aura by the four people, the space around the teleportation array began to distort. At this time, Wood said: "Okay, the students participating in the martial arts exchange should enter the teleportation array." After speaking, the students from the four domains began to step in one after another. And when Ye Qiubai took a step forward, a voice came over. "I''m counting on you." is Qin Tiannan''s voice. Ye Qiubai looked over and found that Qin Tiannan was looking at him. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nodded. Even if its not for Tibetan Taoist Academy, its not for Qin Tiannan. For the sake of the master and the thatched cottage, Qin Tiannan should also be allowed to be the dean of the hospital. After all, if there is a new dean, can the thatched cottage still be as detached as before? Ye Qiubai does not allow this kind of ident to happen. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai stepped forward and stepped into the teleportation array! There was a whirlwind. Whates into view is a lush green shade. Countless towering ancient trees reach into the sky. However, Ye Qiubai could detect it sensitively. This ce has a vaguely demonic aura! Suddenly, the Dark Demon Sword began to shake. Ye Qiubai could feel the excitement of the Dark Demon. Obviously, the magic energy here is extremely pure. I''m afraid that here, Ye Qiubai''s Demonic Nine Swords will also be more powerful. At this moment, a stone appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hands. There is a number printed on the surface of the stone. But the number at the moment is 0. This should be the points... To gain points, either kill monsters, or... plunder other people! At this time, Ye Qiubai turned around, and not far away, there was a roaring towards him! A huge cloud of dust! In the dust, there is a faint four-legged monster rushing! Roar! A roar, the sound wave actually carried a sonic boom! It is estimated that people in the Golden Core Realm will not be able to resist the sound of the sonic boom, and will be directly shattered! Ye Qiu was holding the white wooden sword in his hand, and slowly swung it forward! Sword energy is everywhere. Offset that sonic boom. At the same time, countless sword qi circled around Ye Qiubai''s body! It turned into huge air swords, and shed towards the running four-legged monster! The four-legged monster seemed to have a bit of wisdom. Seeing the sword qiing, it felt the crisis, and did not choose to face it head-on! Instead, he mmed into the ground with all four feet, stopping his forward figure. Immediately, he jumped to the side again, avoiding the oing destructive sword energy! However, in the next instant, Ye Qiubai''s figure had disappeared in ce! In the blink of an eye, he came in front of the four-legged monster. sh with a sword! The head fell to the ground without even making a sound! Ye Qiubai took out the scoring stone to have a look. The above 0 has risen to 10. Chapter 41: Yinlongtan Chapter 41 Yinlongtan This four-legged monster is in the middle stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, but its strength isparable to that of the ordinaryte Purple Mansion Realm. Even so, there are only 10 points. ording to the normal situation, the higher the level of monsters, the higher the points. Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows slightly. If he wanted to advance, he might not be enough to kill monsters of this level. Take out the map, this map was given to him by Xin Hongyi. And the location where I am now is the outermost edge of the Qingyan Mountain Range. The deeper you go, the stronger the devilish energy. At the same time, the strength of Warcraft will be stronger. The monster inside is the start of Qi Sea Realm. And in the deepest part, there is a water overflow environment, as well as the powerful monsters above the water overflow environment. Reached above the water overflow, the spirit of the monster will bepletely opened. Without even thinking about it, Ye Qiubai sped towards the inside! Along the way, there are monsters everywhere. Killed those monsters with one sword, and the point stones also came to 230. At the same time, there are also some "natural treasures". Of course, these so-called treasures of heaven and earth are not as good as one ten thousandth of the quality in Masters vegetable garden... Even if it is used for cooking, I am afraid it will be rejected by the master. You know, his master''s mouth is stuck... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help shaking his head andughing, and continued to gallop towards the interior. Suddenly, Ye Qiubai stopped. There are strands of aura surrounding him in these four directions! Array! "Oh? Finally a guest?" Suddenly, a man in a red robe came out from the side. Ye Qiubai looked over lightly. "It''s just that this fish doesn''t seem too fat, a barbarian from the southern region." "How about this, you hand over the point stone in your hand, and I will let you go, how about it?" The three of them, Ye Qiubai, met once outside, and they seemed to be from the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Eastern Region. ording to Ding Lun''s cognition, except for the leader of the team, the strength of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy is much behind the others. So, in the case of being trapped by the formation, the opponent is definitely not your opponent! Fish is small, but it is also meat! Ye Qiubai looked at Ding Lun, and said with a half-smile: "That''s why you''re so sure you can eat me?" Hearing this, Ding Lun sneered: "Why, even a person at the peak of the Purple Mansion can be trapped in my predicament. Do you think you can escape from being trapped in my trap? " "run?" Why run. Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword, and under Ding Lun''s mocking gaze, he swung it out! The wooden swordnded on the formation barrier. Boom! Just a moment! The formation shattered instantly! The array gs scattered all over the ce were directly reduced to dust. Looking at this scene, Ding Lun''s eyes were terrified! Under his observation, the other party was just a southern barbarian in the middle stage of Zifu Realm. How strong can it be? But. Now this southern barbarian whom he looked down upon cut through the formation he was so proud of with a single sword! This formation, even a person at the peak of the Zifu Realm, cannot break it in one blow! How could Ye Qiubai break through with a single sword? Ding Lun was full of doubts and fears. "how did you do it?" Ye Qiubai didn''t answer his question, put a sword on Ding Lun''s forehead, and said, "Hand over the points stone." Ding Lun''s throat rolled, and he said, "I exchange a message for point stones, is that okay?" After all, if the point stone is captured, it will be eliminated! Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Then it depends on whether your news is worth it." Hearing that there is still a chance, Ding Lun hurriedly said: "In front, there is a Yinlong pool, and in the Yinlong pool, there is a half-step Yinlong overflowing with water!" It is not a simple existence that can be rted to the word Longzhi. Although Yinlong has a trace of dragon blood, he still has the opportunity to transform into a dragon! It''s just that the chances are slim. Because of this, Yinlong''s blood can be used to refine medicine, and it can also be used to refine body! is extremely valuable! "Besides that Yinlong, there is also a Yinguduo guarding it." Yin Guduo is also a product for refining elixir, which can be encountered but not sought. Although Ye Qiubai is not interested in these. asked: "Since you know everything, don''t others know?" Ding Lun saw that he was exposed, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said: "Some people have already passed, such as my brother Shi Sheng from the Eastern Region, Liao Meisheng from the Northern Region, and you Nanban... people from the Southern Region." Ye Qiubai nodded upon hearing this. Although he is not interested in these things, Yinlong is a half-step water overflowing existence. If he is killed, he will probably get a lot of points. "Can... can you let me go?" Ye Qiubai looked at Ding Lun and said, "Take out the scoring stone." Ding Lun''s eyes froze. "Didn''t you say you would let me go if you gave me the news?" "But your news is not secret, so many people know it." Ye Qiubai said coldly: "So, do you take it out yourself or let me do it?" Ding Lun looked at Ye Qiubai''s unwavering, stagnant eyes, and couldn''t help trembling, and took the point stone out of the ring. Ye Qiubai took it, and there are 470 points on this point stone. Obviously, Ding Lun has gained quite a lot. The point stone was taken away, and Ding Lun was also teleported away from Qingyan Mountain. also means that Ding Lun is eliminated. Ye Qiubai didn''t stop, and flew directly in the direction Ding Lun pointed! At a mountainside. There is a waterfall pouring down here! Beside the waterfall, there is a hole. Before the entrance of the cave, there is a pool of water. This pool of water is full of Yin Qi, so that there is no grass or tree around! Here is Yinlongtan! Around Yinlongtan, there are already several people here. Among them, Xin Hongyi from the Southern Region was included. Among them was an extremely tall man with his arms folded and said: "Everyone, since this Yinlong Lake has been discovered, how about we join hands?" Xin Hongyi looked over coldly, and said, "Shi Sheng, you really are shameless. I was the first to discover this ce, but you said to join forces?" Shi Sheng looked at Xin Hongyi, with a look of fire in his eyes, and said, "Xin Hongyi, do you think you can eat this Yinlong Lake by yourself?" Xin Hongyi''s tone froze. With her current strength, let alone whether she can deal with the group of people around her. Shi Sheng''s strength is higher than hers. What''s more, there is a Yinlong that is half a step overflowing in the Yinlongtan hidden in this Yinlongtan! Xin Hongyi couldn''t solve it at all. Shi Sheng saw that Xin Hongyi''s face was ugly and did not respond, he sneered and said, "Xin Hongyi, you have to be clear, you are the only one here in the Southern Region, and it would be great to give you a chance to cooperate." Liao Meisheng also looked at this scene jokingly, and then said: "I agree to cooperate, this Yinlong is not easy to deal with." Shi Sheng nodded, and said: "Okay, let''s distribute it. I want the Yin Dragon Blood." Liao Meisheng was not surprised. After all, Shi Sheng was a body refiner, and Yinlong''s blood was a good thing for him. "Then I want the pubis." "As for the remaining points, let''s distribute them to others. Xin Hongyi, if you contribute at that time, the points will also be shared with you." Obviously, they didn''t intend to distribute the things to Xin Hongyi! Chapter 42: Yinlong out! Chapter 42 Yinlong Out! In the southern region, there is only Xin Hongyi. Moreover, in this, her strength can onlypete with Liao Meisheng. Also not Shi Sheng''s opponent. This also led to Xin Hongyi being unable to get more things. Xin Hongyi naturally understood this. It''s just that she alone can''t change anything. He could only stare nkly. At this time. A figure galloped from the jungle behind. Xin Hongyi turned her head, immediately changed her previous sad expression, and said happily, "Ye Qiubai?!" The person who came was Ye Qiubai. Liao Meisheng looked over, with murderous intent in his eyes! Shi Sheng also nced over and said, "Oh? People from the Southern Region?" Ye Qiubai didn''t look at the two of them, but looked at Xin Hongyi, and said, "Where''s Yinlong?" Xin Hongyi shook his head and said: "The Yinlong hasn''te out yet, Shi Sheng and the others have already set up a formation, draw it out, and then attack and kill it with all their strength." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. Shi Sheng looked over, and said loudly: "People from the Southern Region, right? Do you want a share too?" Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng and said, "A share? I only want points." "Points?" Shi Sheng was also taken aback. In his opinion, Yin Dragon Blood and the Yin Guduo are more important than points. Points? can be seized. But Yinlongxue and Yinguduo are things that can be encountered but not sought after. "Are you sure you only need points?" Xin Hongyi also hurriedly said from the side: "Ye Qiubai, the other two are more valuable!" These two things are extremely rare even among the secret tribe she belongs to. It''s just that she doesn''t know. Ye Qiubai''s body had already been refined by the Pure Yang Chixue Pill refined by his master. Using the Yin Dragon Blood again has no effect at all. As for the pubis? Masters vegetable garden is much more advanced than this one, even if you use it for cooking, you will dislike it, why do you want toe here... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I only need points, but what I need are all points." all! Liao Meisheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "You have a big appetite. There are so many people here, what can they get?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "What does it have to do with me?" Liao Meisheng wanted to say something else, but Shi Sheng stopped him and jokingly said, "It''s okay, I''ll give you all the points." "I will give other juniorspensation for them." "However, if you do not show the corresponding strength, I am afraid that some people will not ept you if you get all the points." While saying these words, Shi Sheng and Liao Meisheng looked at each other. They all seemed to understand the other party''s intentions, but they didn''t say anything. "Okay, everyone, get ready, when the formation is activated, Yinlong will appear!" After finishing speaking, Shi Sheng and all the disciples of the Eastern Region are seals! The formation gs scattered around began to emit a faint halo! Above the Yinlongtan, a force of suppression began to be continuously generated, pressing into the pool! Liao Meisheng took out his long sword, and waves of sword energy surrounded him, ready to strike at any time. Xin Hongyi stopped persuading her, but also took out her long sword, and mes wrapped around the de! Ye Qiubai now reced the wooden sword with a dark demon. After all, the opponent is half-stepped, and there is a big gap with his realm. Puff puff puff... As the force of repression continues to strengthen, the water in Yinlongtan is also boiling like water! Sudden! A strange roar sounded suddenly! The weaker people around took a step back! Even Xin Hongyi had to treat it seriously! Ye Qiubai held the sword in both hands, and the robe on his body was constantly blown by the wind, watching this scene lightly. Boom! The pool water exploded! A huge strange beast broke out of its shell from the pool of water! The strange beast has a snake body and a triangr crown! A pair of eyes were full of anger, and he yelled at everyone! Shi Sheng said solemnly at this moment: "Sleepy Dragon Formation, get up!" With the infusion of aura, the suppressive power in the formation is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, pressing down on the Yinlong with a bang! Yinlong''s body was suddenly bent down! Shi Sheng roared: "Now is the time!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone attacked Yinlong! With a wave of Liao Mei''s long sword, three sword beams cut towards the Yinlong at the same time! Xin Hongyi swung out that long sword covered in mes! The me is like a fire whip, flinging towards Yinlong! All of a sudden, one attack after another fell on Yinlong! However, those attacks onlynded on the scales, leaving no traces! Shi Sheng snorted coldly, handed over the formation to others, and shot directly at Yinlong! There seems to be no aura fluctuations. Punch at Yinlong''s crown! boom! The fist hit the crown of the head, and the head of the Yinlong smashed towards the water in an instant! Yinlong also let out a cry of pain! There are streaks of ck blood flowing from the crown! This is the first time Yinlong has been hurt! Liao Meisheng watched this scene with fixed eyes. Shi Sheng''s natural power is really terrifying! People from the Eastern Territory are also cheering. "As expected of Senior Brother Shi!" "With Brother Shi''s strength, why do you need to cooperate with other people?" "That''s right, look at other people''s attacks, falling on Yinlong''s body is like scratching an itch, nothing happened at all, Senior Brother Shi wounded this beast with one punch!" Shi Sheng returned to the original ce, looked at the crowd, frowned and said: "Everyone, don''t hide your strength, go all out!" Obviously, Shi Sheng was dissatisfied with the attack of Liao Meisheng and others just now. "There is also Ye Qiubai, why don''t you take action?" Liao Meisheng and the others all looked at Ye Qiubai who held his sword in both hands. We are all working hard, but you are the only one paddling? Ye Qiubai said indifferently: "I want to wait for you to make a move before making a move. If you make a move together, if it is my credit, some people will also say that it is someone else''s credit." Xin Hongyi couldn''t helpughing. Liao Meisheng and the people from the Eastern Territory looked even more ugly. Shi Sheng frowned slightly, and said: "We are all from the Academy, how can we be so dirty?" Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, and stopped talking, holding the dark demon in his hand, the monstrous demon energy began to erupt from Ye Qiubai''s body! At this time, the Yinlong in the Yinlongtan got up again and roared! Half-step Shui Yi''s breath erupted wantonly! The trapped dragon formation was shattered in just an instant! Shi Sheng was not surprised by this, after all, the trapped dragon formation can only be trapped for a while. Then he said: "Back off and reorganize the attack." Everyone retreated towards the rear. However, there was one person who walked towards Yinlong! It''s Ye Qiubai! Shi Sheng shouted in a deep voice: "Ye Qiubai,e back quickly!" Yinlong broke through the suppression of the trapped dragon formation at this moment, and recovered his strength. How can a person in the middle of the Purple Mansion Realm be able to fight against it? Liao Meisheng sneered. "Since you want to die, let him go." Xin Hongyi watched this scene without any worries. She knew Ye Qiubai well. How could he do something he was not sure about? PS: How about the entire book friend group? Penguin: 735665142 Chapter 43: Slay Yinlong alone! Chapter 43 ying the Yin Dragon Alone! Yin Dragon is constantly exuding breath at this moment. The yin energy spread to the surroundings, and the flowers and nts in the distance seemed to be affected and quickly withered! On the crown dripping with ck blood, two nted eyes stared at Ye Qiubai, eyes full of anger, and even more sarcasm! How could a person from the Little Purple Mansion be its opponent? Ye Qiubai held a dark demon in his hand. For a moment, the demonic energy was overwhelming! Facing the half-step water overflow, Ye Qiubai did not back down. He wanted to see, with his current strength, whether he could seriously injure or kill Yinlong! The dark demon was raised in his hand, and the jet-ck sword was covered with wisps of magic energy. For a moment, Ye Qiubai descended like a demon god! Immediately, with slight footsteps, he rushed towards the Yinlong! Seeing this, Yinlong roared at Ye Qiubai! The roar seemed to turn into sound waves, squeezed the space, and pressed towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s face froze slightly, and the dark magic in his hand swung out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, the first sword! One side bursts of sound waves, and the other side bursts with ck sword energy! Crash with a bang! Those sound waves were chopped off by the ck sword energy! Yin Long''s eyes showed surprise. As far as the strength of this sound wave is concerned, people in the Zifu realm must not be able to resist it. But Ye Qiubai killed it with a single strike! Just when I thought so. Ye Qiubai''s figure hase in front of Yinlong! The second sword is swung! The magic energy skyrocketed again! The wanton sword energy criss-crossed the world, constantly sweeping across the scales of Yinlong! Yin Dragon swung its giant tail and drew towards Ye Qiubai! Liao Meisheng sneered at the side: "How can Ye Qiubai resist this blow?" Shi Sheng watched this scene without speaking. He could see that Ye Qiubai was not such a reckless person. This blow from the giant tail, even if it was him, he had to protect it with all his strength to ensure that he would not be seriously injured! And why did Ye Qiubai? The physical body is not strong enough. The realm is not high enough. Could it be that there are other cards? However, the scene at the next moment shocked everyone! Ye Qiubai shed at the tail of the snake with his sword. He was not seriously injured and flew out as everyone thought. On the contrary, the scales of the snake tail were about to shatter! Yinlong roared in pain! Ye Qiubai stepped back! Half-step Shui Yi''s strength is really strong. Xin Hongyi on the side breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he secretly said in his heart that he must work harder to practice after returning home. After all, the current Ye Qiubai has gone further and further away. If this continues, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to see Ye Qiubai''s back... Liao Meisheng''s face was ugly. Ye Qiubai''s current strength is stronger than when he confronted him at the banquet before... Shi Sheng was even more surprised. The ability to achieve this level with the sword alone shows how deep his swordsmanship is. I just dont know how itpares to Jian Chaomian... Thinking of this, Shi Sheng couldn''t help shaking his head, and murmured softly: "Jian Chaomian is still better..." At this moment, Yinlong waspletely furious. Roared, breath burst! Immediately, he escaped from the Yinlongtan and mmed fiercely at Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t dodge! Go forward! The dark demon in the hand suddenly cut out! The Fifth Sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! The demon energy in Qingyan Mountain Range is extremely strong, and it is even stronger in the Yinlongtan area. This also led to Ye Qiubai being able to cut out this sword! This swordes out. The devilish energy nearby seemed to be summoned, rushing towards the Dark Demon Sword! For a while, the devilish energy surged wildly! Feel the power. Liao Meisheng and Shi Sheng''s expressions changed. Under this sword, Shi Sheng asked himself, can he take it? The answer is no, I am afraid that even if you ept it, you will have to pay a huge price! This price is unbearable for him. Yin Long''s eyes froze as he rushed towards Ye Qiubai. This sword actually made him feel in danger! An ant in the small purple mansion can make him feel a sense of crisis? What a humiliation! With a roar, the speed skyrocketed again! Ye Qiubai came face to face! The sword covered with monstrous devilish energy shed towards the crown of Yinlong''s head! Just a moment! Both intersect! Yinlong roared, and the crown began to shatter at this moment! ck blood spurted out! Ye Qiubai let out a muffled snort, the opponent''s strength was extremely great. The realm is so much higher than that, such a head-on encounter, naturally it will not be unscathed! Yinlong retreated violently at this moment! Returned to Yinlongtan! Ye Qiubai snorted coldly, and stomped on the ground! The ground instantly shattered! Ye Qiubai also used this to rush towards Yinlong! Reaching out and shing, the sword energy shot towards the Yinlong! The scales on Yinlong''s body kept breaking at this moment. "Roar!" Under the terrified eyes of everyone. The long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand mmed down! A sword cut into Yinlong''s head! At this moment, the breath of Yinlong passed away quickly until it disappeared. Ye Qiubai, in the middle stage of the Zifu Realm, killed the Yinlong who was half a step away from the Water Overflow Realm by himself! "This...how is this possible?" Some people can''t believe it. "Is he really from the Purple Mansion?" "When did the Southern Barbarians have such a character?" Liao Meisheng''s face was ugly. At that banquet, I tried my best, but now it seems that Ye Qiubai didn''t try my best! Once he used this trick at that time, it is estimated that he would not have any power to parry! Watching this scene, Shi Sheng felt a storm in his heart. He can barelypete with Yinlong! However, if he wants to beheaded, then Shi Sheng asked himself that he couldn''t do it. After all, half-step Shui Yijing has a trace of dragon blood. This kind of monster can be ranked high even in the Qingyan Mountain Range. As a person at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm, how could he kill him? But Ye Qiubai did it. And achieved this with the cultivation base in the middle stage of Zifu Realm. Fully crossed a big realm! Thinking of this, Shi Sheng''s previous thoughts havepletely disappeared. At this moment, Xin Hongyi walked up to Ye Qiubai and asked, "How are you doing, are you okay?" Ye Qiubai turned slightly pale, shook his head and said, "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the consumption is too much, just take a pill." Xin Hongyi: "..." How can there be so many high-level pills here, it feels like eating jelly beans. not to mention. Even I don''t have this elixir. Could it be that it was refined by Senior Lu? If it was put in the past, Ye Qiubai might be reluctant to use it up like this. After all, this elixir for restoring aura would be looted if left outside. The grade and quality are extremely high. However, since the master said to himself. "Save? Why save? It''s not enough to go to my ce, and there is another furnace." Since that day, Ye Qiubai will never save money when using pills... Chapter 44: Its useless to give you a chance! Chapter 44 It''s useless to give you a chance! At this time, Shi Sheng walked over from the side. I saw himugh loudly and said: "Brother Ye, you are hiding something!" Ye Qiubai nced at the past and ignored it. This made Shi Sheng stagnate, but he still said: "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, everything here is yours, whether it is this Yin Dragon Blood or Yin Guduo." This made Xin Hongyi stunned. Originally, Shi Sheng wanted the blood of Yin dragon to temper his body. Now, let it go like this? But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Ye Qiubai''s strength, I''m afraid even Shi Sheng knows consciously that he can''tpete with it. Simply, just give up the Yin Dragon Blood, and restore Ye Qiubai''s favor. At this time, Liao Meisheng said angrily: "Shi Sheng, we also did our best. If we hadn''t discovered this ce and used the enchantment to draw the Yinlong out, how could he kill the Yinlong?" Xin Hongyi on the side heard the words and scolded angrily: "Are you still shameless? It''s not Ye Qiubai, you have the ability to kill Yinlong?" Liao Meisheng flicked out a cold finger, and a finger-strengthening sword shot towards Xin Hongyi! Xin Hongyi didn''t expect that he would shoot directly, and there was no reaction for a while! I had to watch helplessly as the Daozhi Jinhua sword pierced through! Once it falls on Xin Hongyi, it is estimated that if she does not die, she will be seriously injured! At this time, Ye Qiubai stepped out with one step, and also pointed out with one finger! Stopped the finger-strengthening sword. "Have you passed?" Liao Meisheng sneered and said, "She''s a barbarian, so if she doesn''t have the strength, she will be beaten." "you!" Xin Hongyi was about to step forward, but was stopped by Ye Qiubai. I just heard Ye Qiubai say coldly: "Don''t you just want Yin Guduo? I''ll give it to you." Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. Xin Hongyi was even more anxious: "Why did you give him Yin Guduo? Even if it''s useless and sell it, you can get a lot of resources!" Ye Qiubai ignored it, but walked to the side of the Yinlong Lake on his own. In the center, there was a piece of soil floating. Above the soil, there is a bone flower that has not bloomed. Gu Duo is surrounded by endless Yin Qi! This is the pubis. People from the outside world all use it as medicine, to set up formations, or...to refine corpses! Its value is self-evident. Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand and took out the pubic bone. Immediately, under the astonished eyes of everyone, he threw the Yin Guduo to Liao Meisheng. Liao Meisheng seemed a little unbelievable, and said, "You really gave it to me?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Liao Meisheng was about to say something more, but found that Ye Qiubai had already shed over with a sword! Liao Meisheng''s face changed in shock, and he immediately backed away, narrowly avoiding the vital point, but the hand holding Yin Guduo was also chopped off! Ye Qiubai walked forward, and took the Yin Guduo back into his hand. "what are you doing?!" Ye Qiubai put away Yin Guduo, looked at Liao Meisheng who was full of fright and anger, and said indifferently: "As you can see, there is nothing wrong with killing people for profit, right?" Liao Meisheng: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." Liao Meisheng''s face was ashen, and he covered the ce where his broken arm was, and said, "Are you really going to do everything right?" Ye Qiubai did not answer. In his heart, since Liao Meisheng has a rtionship with the Sunset Dynasty, there is no such thing as whether to do it or not. Ben is the enemy of life and death. Either you die or I die! Liao Meisheng saw that Ye Qiubai had no intention of letting go of himself at all, and couldn''t help shouting: "You are not allowed to kill people duringmunication. You vited the regtions by doing this, and you will be punished by the academy at that time!" "so what." People live for a lifetime, so why worry about this and fear that. He is a swordsman. If he thinks too much about things, he will lose the purity of a swordsman. will lose that spirit. That''s not far away. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai **** violently! The long sword in his hand suddenly cut out! Directly resorted to the Demonic Nine Swords! He didn''t intend to give Liao Meisheng any chance to resist! Seeing the swording, Liao Meisheng''s face changed in shock. Under this sword, he has no chance to resist! If it is hard-wired, it will definitely not be able to catch it. As for running away? The gas machine has been locked long ago, so how could it escape! Thinking of this, Liao Meisheng gritted his teeth, took out the scoring stone from his bosom, and threw it at Ye Qiubai! Suddenly, Liao Meisheng''s body disappeared in ce and was teleported out! Leave something nk. "Ye Qiubai, if you don''t avenge this revenge, you will never be a human being!" Ye Qiubai didn''t care about this, put away his sword, and absorbed Liao Meisheng''s point stone. Yinlong''s points are 1000, while Liao Meisheng has 400 point stones. Add Ye Qiubai''s original 470. Points up to 1870! Xin Hongyi stepped forward and said, "I thought you would really give it to him." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "It''s not for him, it''s just that I can''t grasp it." Shi Sheng also stepped forward at this moment, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, do you want to use the Yin Dragon Blood yourself or sell it when you go out?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng, and said: "This thing is useless to me, I don''t need it if I sell it." Ellips, once refined by the master, it is a furnace. Weapons, with a Dark Demon and Qingyun Sword in his hand. Gongfa and martial arts, there are the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon and the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning given by the master. There is nothing missing at all... Hearing these words, Shi Sheng was overjoyed, and said: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you sell it to me? I will not only give you a satisfactory price, Brother Ye, but also owe you a favor!" Many people would rather spend a lot of money to buy something. After all, the things that can be solved with money are the simplest. But human feelings are different. The most difficult debt in the world is the debt of favor. The disciples of the Eastern Region Academy next to them were also shocked when they heard this. "Brother Shi actually paid such a price?" "You know, Senior Brother Shi seldom asks other people on weekdays, in order not to owe favors!" "It can be seen how important this Yin dragon blood is to him..." "Ye Qiubai probably will dly give the Yin Dragon Blood to Senior Brother Shi." But who would have known that this was just finished. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything. As for your favor? I don''t even need it." After finishing speaking, he walked to Yinlong''s corpse, extracted the blood essence, and threw it to Xin Hongyi casually. Shi Sheng''s expression froze, rather ugly. Immediately snorted coldly, said: "Since that''s the case, then Shi will not bother, let''s go!" Leaving this ce with the people of the Eastern Region. Xin Hongyi smiled and said: "Shi Sheng''s talent is extremely high, are you wasting it like this?" Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders and said, "What''s the use of his favors? They can''t beat me." "Too." Xin Hongyi looked at the Yin Dragon Blood in his eyes, and said: "This Yin Dragon Blood is extremely precious, and it is extremely important for body training. Are you really giving it to me like this?" "I don''t need it." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai said: "Okay, I will protect thew for you, you absorb it quickly, and then go to earn some points." For Ye Qiubai, this kind of thing is useless to him, so give it away if you give it away. What''s more, Xin Hongyi is her own. Chapter 45: The Sunset Dynasty is here! Chapter 45 The Sunset Dynasty is here! after one day. Xin Hongyi sessfully broke through to thete stage of Zifu Realm. At the same time, even the physical body has be much stronger. This made Xin Hongyi look happy, patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I owe you a favor." Xin Hongyi is a member of the secret tribe in the southern region, and this favor is no less valuable than Shi Sheng. Its just that Ye Qiubai didnt care, and said, Okay, time is running out, lets go deeper and get some points. Xin Hongyi nodded. In the next time. Ye Qiubai and Xin Hongyi kept hunting monsters. Points also rose very fast! During the process, Ye Qiubai also sessfully broke through to thete stage of Zifu Realm. At the same time, with the help of the magic energy contained in the Qingyan Mountain Range, the understanding of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords is also deeper. At the end, Ye Qiubai''s points reached 4700. Xin Hongyi''s points also reached 2200. Everyone was teleported out and returned to the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Arrived in the square. Huo Qingming and Lin Ce walked over. Huo Qingming asked curiously: "Ye Qiubai, how many points do you have?" The tone was smug. Lin Ce rolled his eyes and said, "Huo Qingming identally encountered a dying Qihai Realm peak monster, plus others, he has 2100 points. This is to show off." Huo Qingming chuckled, after all, he is not Ye Qiubai''s opponent, and he would be very satisfied if he can beat him in other ces. Xin Hongyi looked at Lin Ce and asked, "What about you?" Lin Ce spread his hands and said, "1800." At this time, Huang Yuan and the others also came over. Just as they were about to ask questions, an elder stepped forward and said, "Everyone, please hand in your point stones. There will be a ranking here, and some people will be eliminated." Hearing this, everyone handed in the scoring stones. Huangyuan asked: "It should be all right?" When he said this, Huang Yuan mainly looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai shrugged, but did not speak. Xin Hongyi nodded. Huo Qingming said: "It''s not a big problem." Soon, the elders also calcted the ranking. began to announce the results, with some surprise in his eyes, he said: "Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, one person will be eliminated, and the first ce in points will be Jian Chaomian, with 4500 points." As soon as the result came out, everyone couldn''t help but burst out in an uproar. 4500! You must know that a monster in the middle stage of the Purple Mansion Realm only has 10 points, and it reaches the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm, but only 30 points. 4500 points, how many were killed, or how many higher-level monsters were killed! With the strength of the sword, it must be possible! After all, he is the number one sword repairer of the younger generation in the Northern Territory! "Should no one be able to surpass the score of Jian Chaomian?" "Surely no one can surpass." "I heard from my fellow disciples that Brother Jian seems to have killed three mid-Qi Sea-level monsters and e-Qi Sea-level monster alone!" "Brother Jian seems to be only in the mid-stage Qi Sea Realm, right? What''s more, a monster in the mid-stage Qi Sea Realm can be equivalent to a strong man in thete Qi Sea Realm!" "As expected of being called the number one swordsman of the younger generation." Countless people looked at Jian Chaomian with awe! The wilderness is also dignified. Zhong Wu said from the side: "He is a strong enemy." Huang Yuan nodded, "If I face him, I guess I only have a 30% chance of winning." Next, the elder announced again. "Eastern Territory, one person is eliminated, and Shi Sheng ranks first in points, with a total of 3900 points." 3900 points! Although it is not as good as Jian Chaomian''s score, it is still a very high score! The leader of the Eastern Territory also smiled. This result has also exceeded his expectations. However, Shi Sheng didn''t smile, instead his face was solemn, no one knew what he was thinking. "Western Region, one person is eliminated, Zhang He ranks first in points, with a total of 3860 points." There is not much difference from Shi Sheng. It can be said that it is extremely close. is also an extremely brilliant result. Now, everyone''s eyes are on the Southern Region. "Among them, the one with the highest score should be the wastnd, right?" "Heh, it is estimated that Huangyuan is the only person in the Southern Region who can handle it. After all, he is the apprentice of the Headmaster of the Southern Region." "However,pared to Jian Chaomian, Shi Sheng and others, it is probably a little worse." The voice fell. The voice of the elder announcing the result also came over. "Southern Region, two people eliminated, first in points...Ye Qiubai, 4700 points!" Suddenly, Huang Yuan and the others looked at Ye Qiubai with disbelief. Someone also asked: "Who is this Ye Qiubai?" Jian Chaomian also reacted, turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai, his eyes showed fighting intent! Shi Sheng lookedplicated. Zhang He still had a smile on his face, not knowing what he was thinking. "4700 points? 200 points higher than Jian Chaomian?" "How did he do it? This person doesn''t look like a purple mansion, how could he reach 4700 points?" "Could it be a mistake?" In the eyes of everyone, it is impossible for Ye Qiubai to reach this score. But Ye Qiubai didn''t care too much. What does other people''s opinions and opinions have to do with him? Huangyuan looked at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression, and said, "Good job." Huo Qingming also smiled wryly: "I thought I could surpass you this time, but I didn''t expect you to surpass me by so much." Lin Ce also said helplessly: "This guy is a guy who cannot be judged bymon sense." Huo Qingming was happy, "That''s right, but I didn''t expect that the two of us would be eliminated just like that..." That''s right, the two eliminated from Southern Region are Huo Qingming and Lin Ce. On the other hand, the elder Wutang also came over, patted Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile: "Good boy, you have done a good job, this time you have won honor for our Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy." Elder Confucianism also smiled and said: "The nextpetition will continue, and our goal this time must be in the top two." Ye Qiubai nodded. In front, the elder of the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy said: "Okay, let''s move on to the next game, the Four Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy, the yers can be assigned by themselves to exchange martial arts, In the end, whichever side has more winners left wins. " Waved his hand, and a box appeared in front of the elder. The elder randomly draws two lots. "In the first game, the Eastern Region is facing the Southern Region. The two sides can discuss how to send people to fight." The voice fell. Wood Shi, the dean of the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, came to the sky and waved his palm. Suddenly, in the very center of the square, apetition tform rose from the ground! In front of thepetition stage, there are ten seats! Wood sat down with the other deans of the three domains. After a while, several figures in the sky came stepping forward! sits on other seats! But this time, Wood did not sit in the first ce, the first ce was still vacant, and there was also an vacant seat next to the first ce! This made everyone puzzled. Who is it, whose status is higher than that of Wood? Suddenly, in the sky, there are two roars of dragons! A huge ship appeared in the sight of everyone, and in front of the ship, there were two golden armored dragons pulling the ship forward! is the ship of the Sunset Dynasty! Chapter 46: Already a stranger... Chapter 46 is already a stranger... Sunset Dynasty! His position in the Northern Territory can be described as the hegemonic level. Even Tibetan Taoist Academy is not as good. Of course, this is also the result of Tibetan Taoist Academys unwillingness to fight. After all, the headquarters of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is a giant. Everyone looked up and looked at the ship pulled by the two golden-armored dragons, and couldn''t help but marvel. "The big man from the Sunset Dynasty is here?" "But I don''t know who was able to get the dean to give up his seat, and he still gave up two seats." No one would think that the head of the Sunset Dynasty woulde in person. After all, it is just an exchange between colleges, and for the Lord of the Sunset, this is not a big deal. in other words. Apetition of this scale is not worthy of the Lord Sunseting in person. "Then who is here?" Ye Qiubai also looked up, his eyes slightly focused. Jiaolong pulls the boat, which shows its profound heritage. However, why do you feel that these two dragons are not as good as the little bird raised by Master? At this time, the ship slowly stayed in the sky above. At the rear of the ship, there are countless figures in heavy armor, holding spears, and riding war horses standing around! Everyone has the cultivation base of Zifu Realm. Just standing there, these figures were swept away by a murderous intent! Like **** Shura! The leader of the team is the general! Someone eximed, "It''s Shura cavalry!" Shura Iron Cavalry, the strongest army in the Sunset Dynasty! "Who the hell?" Soon, under the curious and awe-inspiring eyes of everyone, two figures slowly descended from the ship. The man is dressed in a luxurious brocade robe, which looks extremely dignified. Women dressed in in snow silk skirts look elegant and noble. When everyone saw the two, they couldn''t help eximing: "It''s the eldest prince!" "Why did His Royal Highnesse here in person?" "You know, the First Prince is the next ruler of the Sunset Dynasty!" "The one next to him should be the future queen. I''ve heard that she looks like a fish and a wild goose, but seeing her now, it''s as expected." Everyone in the southern region looked at Ye Qiubai at this time. After all, they too had heard of something. I saw that now Ye Qiubai looked at the man and woman above, with no yearning or nostalgia in his eyes. Some are just indifferent. Cold to the extreme. And those who are familiar with Ye Qiubai know that Ye Qiubai has already moved to kill at this moment! That''s right, the woman above is Jiang Chan. What Ye Qiubai said. Today''s Jiang Chan is no longer the childhood sweetheart who always followed behind him and shouted "Brother Qiubai" in everything he did. Now, Jiang Chan is just a passerby for him. Jiang Chan, who was in mid-air, seemed to feel it, and also looked at Ye Qiubai. There was surprise in his eyes, but when he saw the calmness and indifference in Ye Qiubai''s eyes, he felt sad again. Huang Tianming seemed to sense Jiang Chan''s emotions, and held her hand. Naturally, he had already discovered Ye Qiubai''s location. Below, Xin Hongyi looked at Ye Qiubai, andforted her, "Ye Qiubai, with your current talent and strength, she will regret her choice at that time." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shrugged with a smile. He doesn''t care about it now. He is now. It''s just a life-and-death enmity with the Sunset Dynasty. That''s all. At that time, Ye Qiubai said it. In the future, hold the sword and set foot on the sunset dynasty! Seeing this, Huo Qingming and Lin Ce couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There are only three yers on their side, once Ye Qiubai loses energy, it will really be over. At this time, Huang Tianming led Jiang Chan to the seat, sped his fists at Wood and said, "I''ve seen the dean." Wood is a senior after all, and he is also a high-ranking figure in the Four Regions Martial Arts List, and he is also the dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy that has the support of countless forces. Huang Tianming naturally had to behave like a junior. Wood nodded with a smile, and said, "Tianming, sit down." Hearing this, Huang Tianming sat down with Jiang Chan. After everyone arrived, the elder received Wood''s instruction, and said loudly: "Now, the second round ofmunication begins, and both sides send one person to fight!" This match is a contest between the Southern Territory and the Eastern Territory. On the side of the Eastern Region, a not-so-famous person stood up. However, its revealed strength has also reached thete stage of Zifu Realm. Huang Yuan looked at Xin Hongyi and Ye Qiubai, and said, "Ye Qiubai, take a rest for now, let Xin Hongyi go." Obviously, Huang Yuan was concerned about whether Ye Qiubai''s emotions would be affected. Ye Qiubai didn''t care about this. There is no rebuttal either. Seeing this, Xin Hongyi took the stage with a sword. Seeing this, the man on the other side sneered and said: "It really is thend of the Southern Barbarians, and there are only three people left in the second round." Looking back at the Eastern Region, there are still four people left. "Why don''t you just surrender? Anyway, every exchange between the Four Domains Academy is the bottom of the ranking, so it''s not a shame." Xin Hongyi held a sword in one hand, looked at the man coldly, and said, "There''s so much nonsense." As soon as the voice fell, the sword was entwined with mes! The other party also snorted coldly, took out a double-sided axe, and immediately rushed towards Xin Hongyi. Xin Hongyi was not afraid at all, and also went forward to meet her! On the side of the Eastern Region, someone looked at Shi Sheng and said, "Senior Brother Shi, we are lucky. In the first round, we met thest one in the Southern Region." "Hehe, there are only three people left in this group of southern barbarians. I guess we can just use three people at will?" Shi Sheng listened, but he didn''t rx in the slightest. Instead, his eyes were filled with seriousness, and he said: "You guys must not be careless when you go up to the meeting. This time, the Southern Territory may not be so easy to swallow..." Speaking of this, Shi Sheng remembered the scene where Ye Qiubai killed Yinlong alone. Secretly said: "I''m afraid, this time the Southern Region will surprise everyone..." On the other side, Huo Qingming asked from below: "Do you think Xin Hongyi can win?" Lin Ce shook his head and said: "The two are in the same realm, and there should be no winner for a while." The wastnd thinks so too. At this moment, Zhong Wu looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brother Ye, what do you think?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and proposed a different idea. "Xin Hongyi is sure to win." Huo Qingming said in amazement: "Both of them are in the same realm, and their strength seems to be about the same. How could they possibly win?" Huang Yuan was also quite puzzled, looked at Ye Qiubai, and waited for his exnation. Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything more. If it is said that Xin Hongyi broke through to thete stage of the Purple Mansion Realm normally, then it is hard to say. However, Xin Hongyi used Yin Dragon Blood to quench her body before. The strength is naturally much stronger than that of the general Purple Mansion Realmte stage. soon. The scene in front of him confirmed Ye Qiubai''s statement. Within just 20 moves, the winner was decided! Xin Hongyi defeated the opponent with overwhelming momentum! Huo Qingming couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Is Xin Hongyi so strong?" Huang Yuan nced at Ye Qiubai, his eyes were deep... Chapter 47: Dangerous! Chapter 47 Dangerous! This scene at the moment. It surprised everyone! Southern Region, known as the Land of the Southern Barbarians by the other three regions. The inheritance of martial arts is backward, resources are scarce, and aura is even morecking. Therefore, there are very few strong people who cane out of the southern region. In the four-field academy exchanges every ten years, Nanyu has been in thest ce every time these few times! This also led to the other three domains looking down on people from the southern domain. Now, Xin Hongyi defeated the opponent with a crushing posture. And still under the same realm. It can be described as surprising. The people of the Eastern Territory also looked incredible. "This... Junior Brother Li was crushed by a barbarian?" "Although Junior Brother Li''s strength is not top-notch, he won''t be crushed, right?" Shi Sheng was not surprised at all. He knew that Ye Qiubai gave the Yin dragon blood to the woman on the stage without hesitation. Yin dragon blood is a good thing for quenching the body, it is extremely precious! If it is obtained by him, the body training technique will break through again. Shi Sheng is even sure to fight Jian Chaomian! At this time, the elder announced the result, "In this battle, Xin Hongyi from the Southern Region will win! If the Eastern Region sends people up again, Xin Hongyi can choose to go on or continue." Hearing this, Xin Hongyi hesitated for a moment, then remembered Ye Qiubai''s figure of Zhan Yinlong, nodded and said, "I want to continue." Firm tone! The elder saw this, nodded and said: "Xin Hongyi from the Southern Region continues to fight." After finishing speaking, he withdrew from thepetition stage. On the other side, the Eastern Territory also sent people up again. "I know that person!" "Well, in Dongyu Academy, he belongs to the second only to Shi Sheng." "It seems to be called Zheng Huai, who looks like the peak of Zifu." Zheng Huai looked at Xin Hongyi and said with a rxed smile, "I allow you to recover first, I don''t want to be said to be bullying the small." Xin Hongyi said coldly, "No need." After finishing speaking, he raised his sword and rushed towards Zheng Huai! Seeing this, Zheng Huai didn''t say much, he went up to Xin Hongyi and pped her out! Suddenly, the palm prints covered the entirepetition stage! Xin Hongyi was overwhelmed and was injured soon. After all, he is a person at the peak of the Zifu Realm, and the other party is not an ordinary person, but also the arrogance of the academy. If he hadn''t absorbed the blood of the Yin Dragon, he would have been defeated long ago! Xin Hongyi bit her lip, then bit her finger, blood flew out of it! This is the secret art of the secret race! Sacrifice the sword with blood! Back then, he used this trick when fighting Ye Qiubai. Now, the strength is stronger, and the power of the blood sacrificial sword is even more terrifying! "oh?" Zheng Huai''s face was slightly solemn, he felt the danger from this sword. Immediately, Xin Hongyi shed at Zheng Huai with a sword! Zheng Huai''s face was serious, and he pped it out with a palm! With this palm, he showed no mercy! Just moments! The sword energy shattered, and the palm prints dissipated! Xin Hongyi flew upside down! Zheng Huai also took a few steps back, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, apparently also slightly injured. The elder came to the stage and said: "This battle, Zheng Huai of the Eastern Region will win." Huo Qingming and others stepped forward and asked, "How is the injury?" Xin Hongyi shook her head and said, "It''s okay." Huang principle frowned and said: "If you know you can''t fight, you should back down. If you do this, even if we enter the next round, we won''t be able to fight!" Xin Hongyi bit her lip. Lin Ce frowned and said, "Hey, your words are too harsh, right?" Huang Yuan gave him a sideways nce, and said, "I''m just thinking about the academy!" Ye Qiubai handed Xin Hongyi a pill, and then said, "I''ll do it next time." But he didn''t think about it, Huang Yuan shook his head and said: "I''m going, your current state is not suitable for fighting, not to mention, you are only in thete stage of the purple mansion." Ye Qiubai shrugged when he heard the words, but didn''t say anything. The opponent, Zheng Huai, was still standing on the stage. Wastnd came up. "Oh? Did the person who led the teame up in person?" Zheng Huai said with a smile: "Don''t lose to me again, or there will be no one in your Tibetan Taoist Academy..." As soon as the words fell, Zheng Huai''s expression froze. The breath of the wastnd exploded! The breath of the early stage of Qi Sea Realm is undoubtedly revealed! Obviously, Huang Yuan''s strength is at the same level as Shi Sheng''s! Huangyuan looked at Zheng Huai coldly, then stepped slightly and disappeared in ce. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zheng Huai. Before he could react, his palm was already on Zheng Huai''s chest. Poof! In an instant, Zheng Huai''s chest seemed to copse! Blood spurted out wildly, flew out backwards, andnded heavily under thepetition arena! One blow seriously injured Zheng Huai! Shi Sheng looked at the wastnd coldly, and said, "Is it necessary to hit such a heavy hand?" Huang Yuan retorted: "Then why did he hold back when he knocked down Xin Hongyi?" Although Huang Yuan spoke harshly, it was also out of impatience. After all, if the current Nanyu Tibetan Taoism Academy is rankedst again, his master will lose his status as the dean! Shi Sheng let out a cold snort, and walked onto thepetition stage himself. "Have the leaders of the two sides started a duel?" "The realm of the two is equal, and I don''t know who is better." "Is there any need to think about it? Of course it is Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng is born with supernatural power and physique. How can that Southern barbarian resist it?" "Then there seems to be only one person left on the southern side, and that is Ye Qiubai who ranks first in points?" "I don''t know his real strength." At this moment, on thepetition stage, Huang Yuan and Shi Sheng broke out in power. The breaths of the Qi Sea Realm keep colliding! Immediately, Huang Yuan snorted coldly and pped out with a palm! A palm print with a little bit of green light pped towards Shi Sheng! And Shi Sheng was also happy and unafraid, his footsteps stomped on the ground so hard that the martial arts stage seemed to shake a lot! Raised his fist and threw it at the green palm print! Suddenly, where the fist passed, there were sonic booms! The space seems to be squeezed! Boom! There was a loud noise! The fist mmed on the palm print. A huge wave of aftermath swept towards the surroundings! The palm print is broken! Shi Sheng also retreated a few steps one after another! For a while, neither side could do anything to the other! On the high tform. Wood said with a smile: "Dean Qin, you are a good disciple. It seems that this time Nanyu may have a chance to make a breakthrough." Qin Tiannan took a sip of tea, his expression didn''t change, and he said tly, "Thank you." The dean of the Eastern Region Academy smiled and said: "However, Dean Qin, this is the only person in your Southern Region Academy, and I''m afraid you can only go so far." "Yeah?" Qin Tiannan chuckled. How did they know that Qin Tiannan''s trump card was not his disciple Huang Yuan. It is impossible to go up by relying on the wastnd alone. He is optimistic about... Ye Qiubai. On the other side, Jiang Chan looked at the stage, but his eyes drifted vaguely to the ce where the students of the Southern Region Academy were. "Why, you still miss him?" Besides, Huang Tianming smiled and said: "Then why don''t you go find him?" Although he said these words with a smile, his tone was full of coldness! And, do you think I''ll let him leave the North Territory alive? Of course, Huang Tianming didn''t say this. Chapter 48: crush! Chapter 48 Crushed! On thepetition stage. The aftermath of the air wave continues to spread towards the surroundings! The roaring sound continued on the stage! The aura is extremely violent! The battle between Shisheng and the wilderness continues. The realm of the two is equal. Shi Sheng possesses natural supernatural power. The wastnd''s palm technique is also extremely ingenious. Neither of them can do anything to each other! For a while, there was no winner. At this moment, Shi Sheng stomped on the ground with his feet, and roared like a beast! Sound waves burst! The muscles on his body swelled wildly at this moment, and his entire body doubled in size! At this moment, Shi Sheng felt a sense of space being squeezed all over his body! Just the power of the physical body can affect the surrounding environment! It can be seen how powerful Shi Sheng''s physical strength is. Seeing this, Huang Yuan''s eyes froze. Turning his hands over, those green glows covered his hands like armor! In the green light, there seems to be the artistic conception of wood! That''s right, the wilderness has already touched the threshold of the artistic conception of wood! It is precisely because of this that the palm prints of the wastnd are continuous, and the aura is endless! Seeing this, Shi Sheng grinned and said, "One blow will determine the oue?" Huang Yuan didn''t speak, but the seriousness in his eyes and the aura that quickly condensed in his palms all represented Huang Yuan''s thoughts! The power gathered at this moment, Shi Sheng stepped on suddenly, and shot towards the wilderness! Huangyuan let out a cold snort, and pped his palms out! The palm prints of green wood swept towards Shi Sheng like a sea of ??water! Boom! Shi Sheng''s fists kept hitting those palm prints! The palm prints kept breaking, and Shi Sheng''s body kept getting in! However, Shi Sheng''s power is also dissipating rapidly! Obviously, both sides are constantly consuming aura! Whoever exhausts his aura first will fail! Everyone stared closely at the two people on the stage. It is estimated that only Jian Chaomian and others can participate in this kind of battle! A long while. The violent aura on the stage gradually dissipated. The figures of the two backed away at the same time. If you look carefully, you can find it. The faces of both of them are slightly pale now! Obviously, such a high-intensity fight consumes a lot of aura for the two of them! "So who wins?" When this question was asked. Huang Yuan said: "Is this the end?" Shi Sheng nodded in agreement and said, "Then it''s a tie?" "A draw." Seeing this, the elders on the side also came to the stage to announce the result: "The wilderness of the southern region, the battle against Shisheng of the eastern region, a tie!" Everyone was in an uproar! This result obviously exceeded their expectations. Southern Region is too backward after all. ording to the usual situation, in the battle between the leaders of the two sides, the Southern Region will be crushed every time. But now it''s a tie! The elder came to the stage and said: "Now, there is only one person left from each party, let''s go to the stage." In the Eastern Region, there is only one man left at the peak of the Zifu Realm. In the southern region, only Ye Qiubai was left. Under the eyes of everyone, the two stepped onto thepetition stage. Immediately, whispers sounded. "Finally it''s Ye Qiubai''s turn. I really want to see how Ye Qiubai managed to score higher points than Senior Brother Jian with histe stage Zifu Realm strength." "The gap in realm is difficult to make up for with other things, not to mention, both sides are the arrogance of the academy." "Whether it''s a donkey or a horse, you''ll know when you finish hunting." On stage. The man in the Eastern Region held his sword and said, "It''s not bad that you in the Southern Region have made it this far, you can stop now." Ye Qiubai did not answer. After all, it is useless to say so much, it is better to prove it with strength. Seeing this, the man from the Eastern Region frowned slightly, followed the elder''s "start" and swung his sword towards Ye Qiubai! The man''s swordsmanship was extremely exquisite, and the sword energy blocked all Ye Qiubai''s escape routes, making Ye Qiubai have to face the enemy head-on. However, Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to retreat, the wooden sword slipped into his hand, facing the sword energy, and kept cutting! "Wooden sword?" "It''s too much, isn''t it? The other party is at the peak of the Purple Mansion." "Pretentious, that wooden sword will soon be crushed!" The facts are not as these people say. The wooden sword, like the strongest sword in the world, was not damaged in the slightest by the sword energy, not even sawdust! On the other hand, the sword qi kept breaking under the wooden sword! This surprised the Eastern Region man, although he didn''t use his full strength. But it''s not something a person in thete stage of Zifu Realm can resist so easily. Just about to swing the sword again. But Ye Qiubai had disappeared in ce. The man''s face was shocked! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Ye Qiubai appeared in front of the man in the blink of an eye, and the wooden sword had alreadynded on his neck! No fancy sword skills! There is no such overwhelming sword energy! This is pure strength suppression! Whether it is the speed or the timing of the shot, the Eastern Region man has no power to parry! The man in the Eastern Region had an ugly face. How could he be dealt with so simply and neatly by a barbarian from the Southern Region? And the opponent''s realm is lower than him! Looking at Ye Qiubai''s ancient and calm eyes, there was no surprise, nor any pleasure. As if all this is taken for granted. This made the Eastern Region men look even more decadent. It turns out that people who I look down on are not regarded by the other party! The elder came to the stage and announced: "Southern Region Ye Qiubai, win!" "For this exchange, there are only two people left in the southern region, namely Huangyuan and Ye Qiubai. There is only one person left in the Eastern Region, Shi Sheng. To sum up, the Southern Region advanced. " Shi Sheng''s face was slightly ugly. Everyone finds it incredible. Not only will they lose to the Eastern Region. What was even more surprising was Ye Qiubai''s strength! A person at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm is crushed by Ye Qiubai who is at thete stage of the Purple Mansion Realm. Didn''t even test out the hole cards! This shows what? It shows that Ye Qiubai''s strength is far more than that! People from the Western Regions looked at this scene, some were calm, and some were slightly surprised. "This year, the strength of the South Region seems to be stronger than the previous ones." "And it''s still a lot stronger. Although the Eastern Region is third, its overall strength may not be much weaker than ours." "Actually, it''s also med on Dongyu for underestimating the enemy." On the side of the northern region, someone said in surprise: "This time the southern region seems to be different." Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai on the stage indifferently, thoughtfully. On the stage, Qin Tiannan showed a smile. As for the dean of Dongyu Academy, there was no expression on his face. reached their level and status. I no longer express what I think in my heart on my face. "Congrattions to Dean Qin." Dean Qin cupped his fists and said, "It''s just a fluke." Wood alsoughed and said: "It seems that the Southern Territory has received a lot of good seedlings this time. As far as your apprentice Huang Yuan is concerned, he has already touched the threshold of the artistic conception of wood, which is quite good." talked about the wilderness, but never mentioned Ye Qiubai! Obviously, Ye Qiubai''s performance was not amazing enough! Can''t get into the eyes of these people. Qin Tiannan smiled and didn''t speak. First ce, Jiang Chan watched this scene, slightly relieved. PS: I went to New Years Eve yesterday, and the power went out again in the morning. Sorry for being toote, try to make more today. In addition, I wish you all a happy new year. Chapter 49: Want to fight! Chapter 49 I want to fight! Southern Region advances. Next, there will be apetition between the Northern Region and the Western Region. In thest session. Western Region Academy ranked second. Beiyu Academy ranked first. Although there is only one difference, the gap in strength is still quiterge. On the high tform. Huang Tianming said with a smile: "This year I have the sword court crown in the Northern Territory, I am afraid I can win the championship again?" Everyone was not surprised to see that Huang Tianming was leaning towards the northern region. After all, the Sunset Dynasty is located in the Northern Territory. Wood said with a smile: "Chaomian has already touched the threshold of sword intent, but others are not weak, for example, the disciple of Dean Qin has touched the threshold of the artistic conception of wood, Zhang He''s Buddhist Vajra Body has also been cultivated to a very high level. So, everything is still variable. " It sounds very humble, but in fact, I still think Jian Chaomian is better. Hearing this, Huang Tianming looked down and said with a smile: "Then I am looking forward to the performance of the Southern Region Sword Cultivator." Southern Region Sword Cultivator? Isn''t that Ye Qiubai? Qin Tiannan looked over and frowned slightly. As the dean of the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, he naturally understands some things about Ye Qiubai. Now listen to what Huang Tianming said. I''m afraid, the purpose of hising this time is for Ye Qiubai! This gave Qin Tiannan a bad premonition. "To be able to crush people of a higher realm than him with the strength of the middle stage of the Zifu realm, the talent must be good, and I don''t know how it will bepared with Jian Chaomian." "Let''s take a look at thepetition with the Western Regions first." the other side. On thepetition stage. The battle between the Northern Territory and the Western Territory has begun. There are four people on both sides. The strength of the three of them is not very different. After Zhang He yed and eliminated one person, there was only one person left in both the Western Region and the Northern Region. is also the leader of both parties. The battle between Jian Chaomian and Zhang He! The realm of the two is the same. are all in the early stage of Qihai state. Zhang He has cultivated the Buddhist Vajra Body, making him physically invincible! And Jian Chaomian has reached the threshold of sword intent, invincible! This battle is also extremely exciting! However, Jian Chaomian is more favored by people. After all, Jian Chaomian''s name is extremely famous not only in the Northern Region, but also in the other three regions! The younger generation, the number one swordsman! Is expected to be a Juggernaut! All kinds of halos make Jian Chaomian''s reputation extremely prominent! Ye Qiubai also looked up curiously. He also wanted to know, among his peers, how strong was this so-called No. 1 swordsman. The elder stepped back, and thepetition began. Zhang He clenched his fists with both hands, his whole body seemed to be surrounded by the Buddha light, his footsteps shook, and he rushed towards the sword and crown! Jian Chaomian held the sword in one hand and held it in the other hand. He watched Zhang He bullying him, but did not move. Wait until Zhang He gets close. Only one sword stabbed out! This sword is extremely ordinary, without any gaudy sword light. There are only meanings covered on the sword body! The slightest traces of sword intent! But it was this sword intent that made everyone present frowned. Extremely sharp! Even Zhang He''s face changed drastically. Immediately shouted loudly, and the Buddha''s light flourished all over his body! There is a golden light covering itself, like a golden armor! Buddhist Diamond Body! The body training technique of Buddhism in the Western Regions! Cultivated to the highest level can be invincible! It''s just that there is no indestructiblew in this world? Facing the sword intent of Jian Chaomian. Zhang He''s fists were directly poked out of blood holes! The Buddhist vajra body was so vulnerable in front of Jian Chaomian''s sword! This surprised everyone! Zhang He''splexion changed in shock, and he backed away clutching his fist. Jian Chaomian''s expression remained unchanged. "The realm is equal, but can''t let the sword move toward the crown?" "Just one sword, broke Zhang He''s Buddhist Vajra Body." "This has just touched the threshold. If Jian Chaomian can trulyprehend the sword intent, what level of strength should he reach?" Huang Yuan looked at this scene with a dignified expression. Ask yourself, although he has touched the threshold of the artistic conception of wood, the level of artistic conception of wood is far lower than the artistic conception of sword. If it is done by yourself, I am afraid it will not be much better than Zhang He! Moreover, Zhang He''s exercises should also be extremely restrained against the wilderness. Calcted in this way, I am afraid that Nanyu can only get the third ce. Third, it is still not enough to change the fact that Qin Tiannan will be reced! This made Huang Yuan''s face extremely ugly! Xin Hongyi walked up to Ye Qiubai, her face still pale, and asked aloud, "Ye Qiubai, if you fight with this sword, who will win?" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "I will win." Jianxiu, straight to the point, speaks the same way. Will not lie, will not beat around the bush. Be what you are! It was like Ye Qiubai felt that Jian Chaomian was not his opponent. At this time, the battle on the martial arts arena was also decided. Several blood holes have appeared on Zhang Hena''s body, which is like wearing golden armor! Breath is extremely sluggish! And the sword faces the crown, still standing in ce! His face remained unchanged. Who wins and who loses can be seen at a nce. The elder stepped onto the stage at this moment, looked at Jian Chaomian appreciatively, and then said, "Jian Chaomian wins this battle!" "At the same time, there is only one person left in the Northern Territory, and the Northern Territory will advance." The promotion of the Northern Territory. It was not as unexpected as Nanyu''s advancement. It seems to be expected, and it should be normal. But of course, the Northern Territory has maintained the host position for the past few sessions. It is strange not to take the first ce. Jang Hyuk stepped down. However, Jian Chaomian did not go down, but still stood there. Everyone was puzzled. Even Wood looked over. Just when everyone is in doubt. Jian Chaomian looked in the direction of the Nanyu Academy team. His eyes fell on Ye Qiubai. Thenguage is amazing! "There''s nothing interesting in the future, just the two of us will decide the oue." Everyone was shocked! "who?" "With the people in the Southern Region Academy, directly decide the oue?" "Could it be the wastnd? But the strength of the wastnd is almost the same as that of Zhang He, how could it be possible for Brother Jian to raise his fighting spirit?" However, Huangyuan didn''t think so, because Jian Chaomian''s eyes obviously didn''t fall on him. Instead, he looked at Ye Qiubai behind him! In Jian Chaomian''s eyes, Huangyuan didn''t see him! This surprised Huang Yuan, why would Jian Chaomian want to challenge Ye Qiubai who has such a huge gap in realm? On the high tform, the four principals watched this scene with great interest and did not stop it. Ye Qiubai met Jian Chaomian''s gaze, smiled lightly and said, "Is this inpliance?" Jian Chaomian was expressionless, "Why is it against the rules? No one else is my opponent, only you, I can''t see through." Arrogance! Extremely arrogant! However, no one refuted Jian Chaomian! Judging from Jian Chaomian''s calm defeat of Zhang He just now, what he said was true. It''s just that everyone wondered why Jian Chaomian said he couldn''t see through Ye Qiubai? The other party is obviously only in thete stage of Zifu Realm. There is a big difference between Jian Chaomian and Jian Chaomian! Leaf autumn white. How is he worthy? Chapter 50: The sword intent crosses the sky, killing the heart! Chapter 50 Sword Intent, Killing Heart! The sword faces the crown. Practiced sword at the age of three. Six-year-old can release sword light. Twelve years old possesses sword energy! Now, I have touched the threshold of kendo. A Supreme Elder of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory, who is also a sword cultivator. It is also the strongest swordsman in the Northern Territory today. He once said that when the opportunityes, Jian Chaomian can be called the Sword Master! And what does Ye Qiubai have? The name is unknown. The realm is only in thete Zifu realm. Although the actual strength can leapfrog battles, Jian Chaomian is a strong man in the Qi Sea Realm. What''s more, Jian Chaomian can also fight at higher levels. And it''s rolling over steps. Under the suppression ofyers of halos, how likely is Ye Qiubai to win? Leaving a person withyers of aura regardless. Instead of thinking that a little-known person with such a big gap in realm can win? Nobody thinks that way. At the same time, the deans on the high tform thought the same way. Except Qin Tiannan! Huang Tianming looked at this scene, let out a hush, and said with a smile, "What does Jian Chaomian mean?" Wood also shook his head and said: "This kid Chaomian is dedicated to the sword, and sometimes I can''t figure out his thoughts." "Could it be that Jian Chaomian thinks Ye Qiubai is his opponent?" Qin Tiannan smiled lightly at this time: "Why can''t it be like this?" "Oh?" Wood smiled slightly, and said, "It seems that Dean Qin is very optimistic about your disciple, it seems to be more than your own disciple?" Hearing this, Qin Tiannan just smiled and didn''t speak any more. At this time, Jian Chaomian looked up at the high tform, and said loudly: "Masters, do you agree to Chaomian''s request? If not, I can defeat the leaders of the other two domains first." There is a naturalness in the tone! It seems that this is a very easy andmon thing! Huang Yuan and Shi Sheng had ugly faces when they heard this, but they couldn''t refute. Because Jian Chaomian does have this strength! After a long while, Wood stood up and said, "Allowed." At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Qiubai on thepetition stage. Huang Yuan looked at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression and puzzled expression. Qin Tiannan looked at Ye Qiubai with expectation. Huang Tianming also stared at Ye Qiubai, wondering what he was thinking. Beside Huang Tianming, Jiang Chan rubbed his hands tightly. Jian Chaomian also looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Come up." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows, sped his sword in both hands, and said, "Why do you want to fight me?" Jian Chaomian replied: "I can feel that you have an aura simr to mine..." "That''s it?" "Isn''t that enough?" Jianxiu''s sense is very urate, whether it is for crisis, opportunity, or breath. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "That''s as you wish." Thepetition stage is not high. There are nine steps. Ye Qiubai stepped forward, stepping on the first step. The sword energy suddenly exploded wantonly! The entire space is filled with sharp sword energy! This sword energy changed everyone''s face! It seems to be able to cut everything! Hu Yuan, Shi Sheng and Zhang He all changed their expressions. Because they felt a threat from this sword energy! Could this be Ye Qiubai''s true strength? At this time, Ye Qiubai took the second step. Step up to the second level! At this moment, a monstrous demonic energy emerged from the sky! Blending with the wanton sword energy between heaven and earth! The hearts and minds of all the people present have been affected to a certain extent. People with low cultivation bases want to kneel down and surrender! And people with high cultivation bases are actually trembling! The same goes for Wastnd and others! Jian Chaomian on the stage saw this scene with a look of interest in his eyes. A sword energy also swept out, as if it was resisting Ye Qiubai''s extremely corrosive ck sword energy! On the high tform, Huang Tianming also leaned forward slightly. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Is there really an adventure?" Xin Hongyi looked at Ye Qiubai''s back, slightly lost in thought. This aura has far surpassed her. Sure enough, is it hard to catch up... Every step up. Ye Qiubai''s sword energy will be stronger! The breath on the body will continue to rise! Everyone''s horrifying discovery. Now Ye Qiubai''s aura is no longerparable to that of an ordinary person in thete stage of Zifu Realm! The breath was so close to the sea of ??Qi! At this time, on the high tform, Wood Shi also smiled in surprise: "Oh? Dean Qin, this student of yours is still hiding quite deeply." The dean of Dongyu Academy also smiled, saying: "No wonder you can defeat Zhou Xing with a single sword." Zhou Xing was the person at the peak of the Zifu Realm who was crushed by Ye Qiubai. Qin Tiannan said with a light smile: "I don''t know about the students themselves." Old fox! The deans of the other three academies couldn''t help cursing inwardly! In the first ce, Jiang Chan sped his hands together and put them between his knees, watching this scene with surprise in his eyes. He really recovered his talent. And stronger than before! Huang Tianming frowned. He had heard about the disappearance of Ye Qiubai''s talent. Nowadays, talent is not only recovered, but also the progress of cultivation is so fast. I''m afraid, I have to let Yingsha speed up the action. But, the next moment. When Ye Qiubai stepped out of the ninth step and came to thepetition stage. A sword cry soared into the sky! In this space, except for the monstrous sword intent and wanton magic energy! Another thing is criss-crossing thepetition arena! Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene! Huang Yuan, Shi Sheng, and Zhang He all changed their expressions in shock! On the high tform, the dean of Siyu has a dignified face! Qin Tiannan was even more surprised! On the martial arts arena, Jian Chaomian was stunned for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy,ughed three times, and took out the long sword, and the sword intent covered it! "Sure enough, my feeling is not wrong!" If we say that the scene just now only made Huang Tianming murderous. Now, Ye Qiubai''s strength has made Huang Tianming stand up suddenly! The killing intent in the eyes is overflowing! How can this be? ! How could it be sword intent! That''s right, Ye Qiubai released his sword intent without reservation! It is different from Jian Chaomian''s sword intent just touching the threshold. Ye Qiubai''s sword intent has reached the level of a great sword master! Ye Qiubai, how long have you only practiced swords! Canprehend the sword intent to this level? What kind of talent is this? If this person is not killed immediately, Huang Tianming will feel uneasy! Immediately, Huang Tianming said to the general behind him: "The match is over, immediately dispatch the Shura cavalry to kill Ye Qiubai! Also, immediately send a voice transmission to the pce to enshrine, and to Eunuch Ming, let hime in person! " The general listened, with a serious face, nodded and immediately flew to the ship, wanting to contact the people in the pce! He knew that Huang Tianming had murderous intentions! Aside, Jiang Chan was not surprised. Seeing this scene, he felt anxious! At this moment, Ye Qiubai held the wooden sword in one hand, looked at Jian Chaomian, and said calmly, "Let''s do it." Chapter 51: The Southern Territory wins, and the iron cavalry comes out! Chapter 51 Southern Territory wins, iron cavalry out! Thend of the extreme north. Hongying opened her eyes and looked at Yunming in front of her. At this moment, Yun Ming''s injuries have recovered. It''s just that the realm still hasn''t returned to its heyday. Hongying got up and said, "Okay, let''s go." Yun Ming said respectfully: "It''s Your Majesty, are we going to find the rest of the Nine Heavens Department now?" Hearing this, Hongying shook her head, "Go and find my senior brother." "Brother?" Yunming was dumbfounded, and said in a daze: "Since when does His Majesty have a senior brother? Who else is qualified to be His Majesty''s master?" Hongying looked over indifferently, and said in a cold tone, "Since it is the master I recognize, it is naturally worthy of it." Seemingly feeling Hongying''s displeasure, Yun Ming immediately knelt down and said in panic, "This subordinate is guilty!" Seeing this, Hongying nodded and said: "I will not make an example." She is the Eternal Empress, so how can others question her actions? What''s more, Master''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and even her strength cannot see through it. Every time I detect the past, it is like observing a piece of chaos... It''s just that my master doesn''t seem to realize it... Thinking of this, Hongying couldn''t helpughing helplessly. "Okay, let''s go to my senior brother first, and then go back to meet the master." "yes." at the same time. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Sword intent whistling! "This... This Ye Qiubai actuallyprehended the sword intent?!" "Earlier than Brother Jian, and this is already a great sword intent?" "That is to say, this Ye Qiubai has reached the level of a great swordsman in thete stage of Zifu Realm?" "This is too monstrous..." If it is said that Jian Chaomian may enter the level of Juggernaut. Then Ye Qiubai, as long as he does not fall in the future, he will be a sword master in the future! This is also the reason why Huang Tianming wanted to kill Ye Qiubai on the spot. If Ye Qiubai bes a sword master, it will be a fatal blow to the Sunset Dynasty in the future! At this moment, on thepetition stage. Ye Qiubai held the wooden sword in one hand, looked at Jian Chaomian, and said lightly, "Let''s do it." Jian Chaomian looked at the Hengtian Sword Qi, his eyes showed excitement, and at the same time, there was fanaticism! He was a sword all his life. Now he has finally touched the threshold of sword intent. However, the person in front of him who is the same age as him has already reached the level of a great sword master! If we say that the former Jian Chaomian has no target to pursue, but can only be looked up to. Now, Jian Chaomian has a goal to catch up with! Why isn''t this exciting? Jian Chao Mianughed loudly, and the aura burst out from his body unreservedly! The sword qi uttered a sword cry, soaring into the sky! It seems to be singing joyously! Seeing this, Zhang He couldn''t help but look ugly. The opponent did not use his full strength when fighting him. Today''s Sword Chaomian is the Sword Chaomian in its heyday! Breath far surpasses him! At this time, Jian Chaomian was holding a long sword, the sword glow surged, and ran towards Ye Qiubai! As far as approaching, the sword swung toward Mian! The sword with wisps of sword intent cut towards Ye Qiubai''s chest! Bring the momentum of thunder! The surrounding space is constantly shaking! It seems that it will shatter at any time! Ye Qiubai flipped his palm, and stabbed the wooden sword towards the sword at the same time! Suddenly, the Hengtian sword intent in the world seemed to obey Ye Qiubai. Following the wooden sword, sweep towards the sword and crown! Like a long river of sword intent, the momentum is terrifying! Jian Chaomian saw this, his face remained unchanged, and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. He touched the threshold of sword intent and could not enter. Now, if the opponent attacks him with sword intent, it is naturally impossible for him to retreat! Jian Chaomian wanted to use Ye Qiubai''s sword intent to help him cross that threshold! Is it dangerous? Of course it is dangerous! And the danger is deadly! But what is a sword repair. For the sake of the sword, I knew it was impossible to do it. Don''t back down! Once you take that step back, you may develop a demon in the way of swordsmanship, and you will not be able to advance an inch from now on! Jian Chaomian knew this truth well. His sword heart, he is not allowed to retreat! Thinking of this, Jian Chaomian''s sword intent seems to be more solid! The sword meets the wooden sword! The sword intent like a little fish collided with the long river of sword intent! The answer is self-evident! Under everyone''s horrified eyes, Jian Chaomian''s sword intent was directly swallowed by the river of sword intent! Jian Chaomian was also immediately swallowed by the river of sword intent! The expression of the elders in the audience changed. He was about to save someone, but was stopped by a man. The elder saw this, and immediately said: "Dean, crown him..." It was Wood time who came! Wood said: "Although Chaomian''s aura is a little weaker, it seems to have entered a mysterious state." "Um?" The elder felt relieved. After all, the dean said so, there must be nothing wrong. Everyone stared closely at the Sword Intent River. I dont know what the status of Jian Chaomian is now. Known as the younger generation, the sword court crown of the first sword cultivator will not just fall like this, right? Although, after today, this title will be Ye Qiubai. At this time, Ye Qiubai swung the wooden sword, and the sword intent dissipated in the sky and the earth. reveals the figure of the sword facing the crown. I saw that now Jian Chaomian''s eyes are slightly closed, and there is an extremely mysterious aura about him. Epiphany! Jian Chaomian entered a state of epiphany! Wood looked happy. Above the high tform, the director of Dongyu said with emotion: "It seems that this kid is going to step over the threshold and truly understand the sword intent." The dean of the Western Regions had a bald head and said with a smile: "Dean Qin, you are a student with a good heart and talent, why don''t you give him to me at the Western Region Tibetan Taoist Academy? It just so happens that there is an elder on our side who focuses on the sword, the better for his achievements. " Qin Tiannanughed aloud, and said: "That''s not allowed, what''s more, Ye Qiubai was not taught by me, and I have nothing to do with his master." "Oh? Then I want to see this strange man in the future, who is able to teach such a disciple." That''s right. Ye Qiubai''s sword intent is not offensive. This is what Ye Qiubai did on purpose. After all, Jian Chaomian has no enmity with him, and the other party''s pursuit of kendo is extremely pure. This also made Ye Qiubai want to help him. In this way, Jian Chaomian was fulfilled. Half a dayter. Jian Chaomian had a sword sound on his body! A sword intent soared into the sky! Jian Chaomian sessfully realized the sword intent and reached the level of a sword master! It''s just that it''s still far from Ye Qiubai''s level. Jian Chaomian opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Thank you, I will remember this favor." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, but didn''t care. Subsequently, Jian Chaomian took the initiative to admit defeat. After all, even after realizing the sword intent, he is no match for Ye Qiubai. Wood Shi also stood on the stage, nced at Ye Qiubai appreciatively, and said: "Ye Qiubai wins, this exchange, Nanyu ranks first!" The Western Regions and the Eastern Regions alsopeted for a while, and in the end, the Eastern Regions rankedst. In the end, no one challenged Ye Qiubai anymore. After all, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent has been mastered, so he can only seek abuse. When Wood announced the result. In the sky, **** murderous intent erupted from Shura cavalry, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s face changed, and his waist sank slightly! Huang Tianming stood up at this time, and said to Ye Qiubai: "Ye Qiubai, are you guilty?" Chapter 52: Dead end? Chapter 52 Dead end? Dark clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy it! Hundreds of Shura cavalry wearing ck refined iron armor stood in the sky, exuding **** murderous intent! Suddenly, the sky seemed to turn into a sea of ??blood! And those Shura iron cavalry also seemed to step out of the sea of ??corpses and blood! When the others felt the killing intent, they couldn''t help trembling! There are even those who are not mentally strong, and directly slumped on the ground. covered in cold sweat! This is just some aftermath of killing intent! Ye Qiubai, who was targeted by the killing intent emanating from these hundreds of Shura cavalry, also turned slightly pale at this moment, and his waist sank slightly. seems to want to overwhelm it! However, Ye Qiubai has gone through the assessment of the demon and has a sword heart, so naturally he will not lose his mind like others. It''s just that this killing intent is too huge! Huang Tianming stood on the high tform, looked at Ye Qiubai indifferently, and said indifferently, "Ye Qiubai, are you guilty?" Jiang Chan''s face turned pale. And Qin Tiannan''s expression changed even more, he looked at Huang Tianming, and said with a heavy face, "Your Highness, what is the meaning of this?" Huang Tianming didn''t answer Qin Tiannan, and continued to put pressure on Ye Qiubai. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan was anxious, and immediately ran towards Ye Qiubai! However, a middle-aged man came to Qin Tiannan and stopped him. Looking at the man''s appearance, Qin Tiannan''s expression darkened: "Fan Jingyao? Have you joined the Sunset Dynasty?" Fan Jingyao, ranked 27th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. One ce behind Qin Tiannan, but the strength is not much different! Fan Jingyao smiled, and said: "I can''t help it, I owe them a favor, Qin Tiannan, you know, it''s hard to repay a favor." Qin Tiannan''s face darkened for a while. Obviously, Huang Tian will be prepared tomorrow morning! Now, seeing Ye Qiubai''s talent, he doesn''t want to wait anymore, and wants to get rid of the troubles directly! Qin Tiannan is blocked now. The dean of the Eastern Region Academy and the dean of the Western Region Academy watched this scene, but did not act immediately, and waited and watched. After all, the strength of the Sunset Dynasty is still daunting. Ye Qiubai raised his head with difficulty, gritted his teeth and said, "What is the crime?" Huang Tianming naturally wouldn''t tell the truth, didn''t answer Ye Qiubai''s question, and waved at Shura''s cavalry: "Kill them on the spot!" Immediately! The Shura iron cavalry in the sky let out a roar at this moment! That roar was actually mixed with killing intent, and it roared towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s eyes shook, and he let out a long whistle. The dark demon is taken out, and the monstrous demonic energy soars into the sky! At the same time, the sword intent screamed, resisting the killing intent! Facing the **** sea, the Shura iron cavalry swept over with the sound of hooves. Ye Qiubai propped up his body, his back was as straight as a gun! Strains of sword intent soared into the sky, forming a confrontation with the sea of ??blood! Countless people stared at this scene. Heart tremors! With the cultivation base of the Zifu, face the might of thousands of troops alone! What a boldness this is! What courage! At this time, the elder of the Confucian Academy looked solemn, and stepped forward, intending to rush to help Ye Qiubai! However, there was a figure blocking the elder of the Confucian Academy ahead of time. Elder Wutang was extremely anxious, and also wanted to support Ye Qiubai. But there will still be people standing in front of him. Obviously, Huang Tianming''s preparations were extremely thorough! In this way, there will be no one to support Ye Qiubai! Xin Hongyi gritted her teeth and wanted to rush up, but was pulled back by Huang Yuan. "What are you doing?! If you don''t want to go up, I will go up by myself!" Huangyuan stared at Ye Qiubai on the stage, and now he was sweating coldly just feeling the aftermath of the killing intent! "What''s the use of you going? Even the aftermath of our murderous intent needs arge part of our minds to carry it. Going up will only add chaos to Ye Qiubai and distract him!" Lin Ce was at the side, with a slightly pale face, and said with a wry smile: "What Huangyuan said is right, any one of us going up now will only add to Ye Qiubai''s confusion." Huo Qingming clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He hated this feeling of powerlessness! At this moment, Ye Qiubai supported this huge killing intent alone. His expression was solemn, and his face turned pale. Obviously, this is extremely reluctant for him! Everyone in Shura Iron Cavalry has the cultivation base of Purple Mansion Realm! Moreover, the equipment is excellent, and all have experienced **** storms! How could the aura contained in it not be strong? On the high tform, Huang Tianming looked at this scene, his eyes could not help being startled. Ye Qiubai, who is only in the purple mansion, can resist the oppression of Shura''s iron cavalry? If he is allowed to grow up, it may be a trouble for the Sunset Dynasty! Thinking of this, Huang Tianming''s killing intent became even stronger! Waved his hand and said: "General, go and lead the Shura cavalry to kill Ye Qiubai." Although he thought it was unnecessary, the general still didn''t dare to disobey Huang Tianming''s words. He nodded and stepped to the front of Shura''s iron cavalry! The general is a strong man in the water overflow environment, and he joined. Ye Qiubai''s power instantly increased several times! This fluctuating killing intent made it difficult for Ye Qiubai to breathe. Qin Tiannan and others wanted to support them, but they were blocked. Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, his face darkened. Now that the general has joined, Ye Qiubai can no longer resist this power with the dark demon alone. was about to pull out Qingyun Sword. "Did the Sunset Dynasty deceive me that there is no one in the academy?" An old man came to Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai suddenly felt his body lighten, and the **** murderous intent was all dispelled by the old man in front of him! See this old man. Huang Tianming''s expression darkened instantly. Qin Tiannan heaved a sigh of relief. On the high tform, Huang Tianming said in a deep voice: "Old Yun, this person has enmity with my Sunset Dynasty, not to mention, he is from the Southern Region." If there is anyone in this Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy who can make Huang Tianming feel afraid. That is the cloud scene. Because Yun Jing is the Supreme Elder of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory. At the same time, he is also the strongest swordsman in the Northern Territory! Reached the realm of Jianzong! Ranked sixth in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. However, even the fourth-ranked leader of the Sunset Dynasty would be extremely afraid of his swordsmanship. Yun Jing said lightly: "So what about the Southern Region, he is also a member of the Academy." Huang Tianming''s face was ugly, and he said: "Then Lao Yun and Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy are going to protect him to death?" Yun Jing didn''t reply again, but he still stood in front of Ye Qiubai, obviously, he had already expressed his meaning. Ye Qiubai said immediately: "Thank you, Mr. Yun." Yun Jing looked back, nodded appreciatively, and said: "You are a good seedling. You are more talented than Chao Mian. There should be no problem with the sword master." Sword facing the crown? Yun Jing said: "Jian Chaomian is my disciple." Ye Qiubai suddenly realized. However, the good times didn''tst long, and there was a loudughter in the sky! Laughter is neither male nor female! "Old man Yun, let us take a look, how much has your sword be stronger recently?" Yun Jing listened, sighed, drew out the sword in his hand, and left a sentence "It''s up to you." Afterwards, he jumped up and fought with the **** in the sky! Huang Tianming sneered and said, "Ye Qiubai, who else can help you now?" Chapter 53: Come Hongying! Chapter 53 Hongying Comes! Under the ck Shura cavalry. Ye Qiubai''s figure looked very lonely. The general looked at Ye Qiubai, snorted coldly, and said, "Now, who else can save you?" Immediately, with the power of Shura''s iron cavalry, he pped it out with one palm! That **** palm print seemed to incorporate the **** killing intent of Shura''s iron cavalry! This blow seems to have surpassed the level of the overflowing water! And stepping through the shackles of the water overflowing state, you have reached the so-called Qianyuan state! What is Qianyuan? Generally refers to the Son of Heaven! Those who enter the Four Regions Martial Arts Rankings are also at the Qianyuan stage at the lowest level. Obviously, the general wants to kill Ye Qiubai directly! To avoid future troubles! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, his expression changed! This palm, he can''t resist, unless he sacrifices Qingyun Sword! But, what about after the Qingyun sword is sacrificed? He will have no chance of escape. However, if you don''t use it now, you can''t resist it. Immediately, when Ye Qiubai was about to pull out the Qingyun Sword, a jade pendant suddenly floated out from the ring and floated in front of Ye Qiubai! It was the jade pendant that Hongying gave him! The huge blood-red palm print hit the jade pendant! Immediately! Before the jade pendant, a phoenix mark appeared! A fire phoenix with red mes burning all over its body raised its head and screamed! Beware! The general''s expression changed! The phoenix markpletely blocked his palm print! That fire phoenix actually spread its wings and waved a me! The breath in the mes is no less than that of a person in the Qianyuan realm! There are streaks of mes in it! Even Yun Jing, who was colliding in mid-air, and Eunuch Ming looked down, with a look of surprise on their faces. When Huang Tianming saw this, he also sank. He didn''t think about Ye Qiubai''s background, after all, he had already investigated it clearly. And of southern barbarians, the Ye family in the small Tianyuan City. Although they are known as the Four Great Families, but none of them are strong in the Four Realms Martial Arts List, so how strong can they be? This jade pendant was probably obtained by Ye Qiubai by chance. The general fought back hastily. At the same time, the Shura cavalry behind him also shouted in unison, forming a row like a city wall! All the spears in their hands stabbed out! For a moment, the strength of the spear merged to form a huge spear with killing intent, piercing towards the phoenix me! Boom! In the sky, two areas are formed! Ye Qiubai''s side is fiery red, like a purgatory of red mes! On the other side, Shura cavalry side. The murderous intent is wanton, just like Shura''s blood prison! The two collided, and the aftermath of the battle suddenly exploded! The people around hurriedly retreated, and Jian Chaomian and the others released aura defenses. A long while. Aftermath dissipates. In front of Ye Qiubai, the jade pendant disappeared. The Shura cavalry and the general were still standing in the air, but their breath was slightly sluggish. Seeing this scene, the general sneered and said, "Now you, what else do you have?" On the high tform, Huang Tianming impatiently gave orders. "Don''t procrastinate, kill Ye Qiubai quickly!" Qin Tiannan on the side also had anxious eyes, wondering if Ye Qiubai had other means. If not, I''m afraid he will be in trouble today. How should this be exined to Chang Sheng? What face do you have to meet Chang Sheng? I brought Ye Qiubai here, but couldn''t bring him back. I''m afraid Lu Changsheng will be extremely disappointed with him... At this moment, Ye Qiubai looked coldly at the Shura cavalry in the sky, and put away the dark demon. Seeing this scene, the general sneered: "Why, did you give up resistance?" After speaking, the general waved his hand. Suddenly, the Shura iron cavalry in mid-air seemed to have received an order, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! In a dense mass of darkness, the murderous aura gathered together to form a murderous blood shadow, with a terrifying aura! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai touched the ring with his hand. Want to take out Qingyun Sword! Qingyun Sword is also hisst resort. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid, I can''t go back to cook for Master... Just at this moment! A red light streaked across the sky! On the other side, Eunuch Ming''s face changed drastically, "Oops!" The voice just fell! A man charged into the Shura cavalry with a spear in hand! Immediately! A series of guns formed the shape of a tornado! In the tornado of gun power, there is actually the artistic conception of a gun! And nearly half of the Shura cavalry were directly crushed by this spear force tornado! The general was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head suddenly! Huang Tianming also fixed his eyes on the man with the gun! Where is the sacred ce? ! To be able to instantly kill nearly half of the Shura cavalry? Ye Qiubai was also taken aback. Immediately, a woman appeared beside him. "Brother, are you okay?" Ye Qiubai took a closer look, and couldn''t help saying happily: "Junior Sister? Why are you here?" The person who came was Hongying! The man who rushed into Shura''s cavalry was naturally Yun Ming. Now, although Yun Ming has recovered from his injuries, his realm is still sealed, only half a step away from Qianyuan. However, at this level, there is no pressure to fight against Shura cavalry. Hongying looked around and said: "My work is done, and I am on my way here. But halfway through, I felt that the protective jade pendant I gave you was shattered, so I sped up and rushed over. Fortunately, I caught up. " At this time, Yun Ming also returned to Hongying, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please tell me how to deal with these people." Hongying didn''t answer directly, but looked at Ye Qiubai beside her. Obviously, she was asking Ye Qiubai for his opinion! Yun Ming couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene. Your Majesty is actually asking for other people''s opinions? Is this person His Majesty''s brother? Looked up and down, but found nothing surprising. He is just a young man with good talent. Ye Qiubai looked at the general and the others, and said, "Leave them all, presumably, the Sunset Dynasty will also be very painful." The Shura Iron Cavalry is the trump card of the Sunset Dynasty, and here, there are nearly half of the Shura Iron Cavalry in the entire dynasty. Leave all of them here, and the Sunset Dynasty will naturally feel pain. After all, training a Shura cavalry will cost a lot of resources. Hongying nodded and looked at Yunming. Yun Ming naturally understood what Hongying meant, turned around and rushed towards Shura''s cavalry! For a while, gun intent filled the sky! The screams kept ringing! In just a few breaths, the Shura cavalry here are all wiped out! Even the general couldn''t survive three rounds in Yun Ming''s hands. became the ghost of Yunming''s gun! Nine Heavens Department, each one is good at a weapon, and Yun Ming is good at spears! Huang Tianming watched this scene, stared at Hongying firmly, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Hongying didn''t even look at him. She is the empress, in her eyes, Huang Tianming is just an ant-like existence, why should she lower her self-esteem to answer? PS: Ive been waiting for a long time, but there will be moreter, but its early in the morning, brothers who cant wait, lets watch it tomorrow. Chapter 54: Nine Nether Yellow Springs big formation, start! Chapter 54 Nine Netherworld Formation, Formation! The Sunset Dynasty is extremely powerful. The background is even richer. Several of the people on the list of the Four Regions Martial Arts Rankings are enshrined by the Sunset Dynasty. Among them, the leader of the Sunset Dynasty ranked fourth. Now, Eunuch Ming, who is fighting with Yun Jing, is also ranked seventh. Sunset Dynasty with such strength can be described as a top power among the four domains! No one dares to offend! Emperor Tian Minggui is the eldest prince of the Sunset Dynasty and the sessor of the next king. He was honored as the honored guest by countless forces! This is such a person with a terrifying background and great power in the eyes of everyone. In Hongying''s eyes, she was like an ant. And Yun Ming shouted in a low voice: "Presumptuous! How dare you ask His Majesty''s name at will?" Hearing this, Huang Tianmingughed wildly, shook his sleeves, and said loudly: "In this Northern Territory, besides my father, who else dares to call you Your Majesty?" This remark is arrogant. But it is true, after all, in the Northern Territory, the Sunset Dynasty is the absolute overlord! Yun Ming''s face darkened, and he drank: "I''m courting death." As soon as the voice fell, the spear in his hand was thrown out suddenly! With the momentum of thunder, with the artistic conception of a spear, he pierced towards Huang Tianming! Huang Tianming''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t dodge at all! However, in front of Huang Tianming, an old man dressed in **** uniform suddenly appeared, and the whisk in his hand turned into thousands of threads, entangled the spear! It was Eunuch Ming who ranked seventh on the martial arts list! Eunuch Ming''s expression changed slightly the moment the whisk wrapped around the spear! Although the cultivation base in it has not yet reached the Qianyuan realm, its power makes him feel palpitations! You know, he is in the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm! "Your Highness, we may have to retreat first." Looking at Eunuch Ming''s dignified face, Huang Tianming was startled, and asked a little unwillingly, "Is the opponent''s strength so strong?" Eunuch Ming exined in a deep voice: "The opponent has more high-levelbat power than us, and Yun Jing is on their side. Our family can only hold one of them. If this is the case, our family cannot guarantee the safety of His Highness. " Hearing the words, Huang Tianming pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, then listen to Eunuch Ming." After speaking, Eunuch Ming returned to the ship with Huang Tianming and his party! The remaining Shura cavalry also received the order and followed behind the ship! Before Jiang Chan left, he nced at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression, and then left as well. Ye Qiubai looked at the departing ship and couldn''t help feeling: "It seems that if you want to take revenge with your own strength, you still need a long way..." Nowadays, Ye Qiubai''s strength still has a lot of gaps when facing the overflowing water, and when he doesn''t use the Qingyun Sword! Hongying said from the side: "Brother, with your talent, coupled with the teaching of the master, it is not difficult to surpass them." Ye Qiubai smiled. At this time, Yun Jing came over and said, "You are very good, do you want to consider joining my sect?" Ye Qiubai''s kendo talent is really good. Yun Jing couldn''t help but cherish talents. Jian Chaomian and the others who came to the side couldn''t help being taken aback. Jian Chaomian was even more stunned: "Master, didn''t you say that you only ept me as a closed disciple?" Yun Jing turned his head and nced at Jian Chaomian, and said lightly, "I suddenly regretted it." Sword facing the crown: "..." Huangyuan Shisheng and others were even more surprised. The opponent is the strongest swordsman in the Northern Territory, and now he is also moved to ept disciples. Hongying also joked from the side: "Brother, you are quite popr." Ye Qiubai also scratched his head helplessly, he was the elder of Jiantang before, but now he is this Yunjing. "Senior Yun, sorry, I already have a master." Yun Jing stared and said, "Isn''t your master more suitable for you than me?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said with a smile: "Since I have already apprenticed as a teacher, I will naturally not change my school easily. This will damage my heart of swordsmanship." Hearing this, Yunjing nodded. However, after hearing the next words, Yun Jing almost choked to death. "However, I''m afraid Senior Yun is still inferior to Master..." Yun Jing looked at Ye Qiubai''s clear eyes, nodded and said: "Then if there is a chance, I must meet with your teacher for a while." "I will tell Master." Hearing this, Yun Jingting nodded, and said to Jian Chaomian: "Okay, don''t look at it, go back to practice with me, look at others, and then look at you, can you win?" Jian Chaomian suddenly feels aggrieved: "..." That''s not what you said before! The wastnd, Shi Sheng, and Zhang He on one side blushed even more. Jian Chaomian was said to be bad, so wouldn''t they be even worse? Qin Tiannan also walked over at this moment, looking at Hongying with a little surprise in his eyes. Your Majesty? It seems that Changsheng, the second disciple, is not easy... However, Qin Tiannan would not ask a student about his life experience, so he turned his head and patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, saying, "Well done, thanks to you this time..." "Everyone has contributed too." Qin Tiannan nodded, "Okay, get ready, go back to the academy, you will be satisfied with the reward this time." at the same time. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, Thatched Cottage. Lu Changsheng looked up at the moment. In mid-air, there are three men and one woman suspended. The bodies of these four figures are not real, but have an illusionary feeling. Lu Changsheng also recognized one of the men, which was the huge face on the blood prison secret realm before! One of the men said: "Your Excellency, where did youe from?" "Where is the universe?" Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment, then thought about it, and said seriously: "You probably haven''t heard of it." The woman''splexion changed, and she said: "Huh? It really came from another universe? Then dare to ask Your Excellency, what is the name of that universe?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I told you that you might not know each other." The woman sneered: "Although we dare not say that we can fully recognize the universe around here, we at least know most of it. Don''t underestimate our intelligencework, Your Excellency." One of the men took up the conversation again: "So, how about the martial arts in that universe? Are they all the same as your Excellency?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said seriously: "Martial arts? Our martial arts has be a health-care project." For example, Tai Chi or something... Now its not just old people who are doingps in the square... "We all use something called a gun over there, or else it''s a missile or something..." Lu Changsheng became more energetic as he talked. But the three men and one woman became more and more confused as they listened. They looked at each other and asked each other. "Have you heard of it?" "No" "Which universe has these things?" One of the men said with a heavy face, "Your Excellency, are you kidding us?" Lu Changsheng said innocently: "No." The woman snorted coldly: "Since this is the case, there is no need to say more, let''s take action together." The other three also nodded. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being slightly surprised when he saw the other party''s breath rising. Immediately shouted in a hurry: "Jiuyou Huangquan big formation, start!" Chapter 55: I said it wasnt intentional, believe it or not... Chapter 55 I said I didnt do it on purpose, believe it or not Nine secluded Huangquan array. is one of the ancient killing arrays. The killing power in it is beyond doubt! The willow tree on the cliff saw this scene and couldn''t help being a little speechless. These are just a few projections. Moreover, even if the main body came here, there is no need to use the Nine Netherworld Formation... This is too good to be useful. The little bird on the branch is also quite helpless. Even though his cultivation base is so high, he has no self-knowledge and is still so cautious... At this moment, in mid-air, the four figures felt the killing power rising slowly, and their expressions changed drastically! With this power, they have no power to resist! Can''t even raise the slightest thought of taking the blow of such a formation! run! can only run! However, how could Lu Changsheng let them go? Immediately, flip the palm of your hand! Among the Nine Nether Yellow Spring formation, the water of the Yellow Spring River turned into a cage, enveloping the four of them! And above the barrier of the Yellow Spring River, there is an endless sense of death! The four looked at this scene with extremely ugly expressions. Even if they tried their best, they might not be able to block the blow of this formation! "Why is there such a profound massacre formation in this barren universe?!" "Could it be that the earth he mentioned is really a hightitude universe that we don''t understand?" One of the men sped his fists at Lu Changsheng and said: "Your Excellency, calm down, we have no other intentions, but just want to make friends." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sneered and said, "You liar? I''ve already used my skills and prepared to attack. If I didn''t defend quickly, wouldn''t it be you who seeded?" "..." The four of them copsed a bit. Those who can arrange such formations are afraid of their four projections? Still seeding? How did this work? The woman also said respectfully at this moment: "Senior, we didn''t mean to offend, and please ept the formation. At that time, you can also gain our friendship, wouldn''t it be better?" Friendship? Doesn''t this mean that the other party won''t pester him anymore? Lu Changsheng was overjoyed, and just when he was about to agree, a voice came from outside the barrier of the thatched cottage. "Master! We are back...Huh? Why is the barrier opened?" "Master, open the door quickly!" Hearing these two voices, Lu Changsheng was overjoyed, cook... oh no, the good disciples are back? It''s just that, for this joy, he didn''t control the aura in his body for a while, and clenched his five fingers into a fist. Immediately! The power of the Nine Nether Yellow Spring formation is released! The wave barrier formed by the spring water of the Yellow River also turned into a huge wave at this moment, rolling towards the four people from all directions! Boom! "You will pay for it!" "The day my sect descends in the future will be your doomsday!" Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng was stunned... Looking down at his clenched hand with five fingers, he wanted to cry but said without tears: "I said I didn''t do it on purpose, is there any need..." At this time, Ye Qiubai and Hongying also came hand in hand. "Master, we are back." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng turned his resentful face and looked at the two of them. Ye Qiubai was taken aback, and said awkwardly, "Uh...Master, what''s wrong?" Lu Changsheng was even more furious when he thought of the revenge of the group of people afterwards, and said to Ye Qiubai and Hongying, "As a punishment, clean up the whole thatched cottage, and you are not allowed to use spiritual energy!" This mountain peak belongs to the scope of thatched cottage. Sweeping a mountain without aura? How long is this... The point is that they don''t know what mistake they made... But seeing Lu Changsheng''s face full of resentment, the two chose to shut up, picked up the broom obediently, and prepared to go down the mountain, cleaning from the foot of the mountain... "etc." Ye Qiubai and Hongying turned around in surprise. Lu Changsheng pointed to the kitchen and said, "Go cook first, and then go after the meal is ready." Ye Qiubai: "..." Hongying: "..." on the other hand. Northern Territory, Sunset Dynasty. In a magnificent pce. At the very front, there is a dragon chair. And behind the dragon chair, there is a red sun engraved! Above the red sun, there was a faint power that made the people under the dragon chair feelpelled to surrender... At this moment, a middle-aged man was sitting on the dragon chair. The man is wearing a golden dragon robe. On the dragon robe, there are nine golden dragons embroidered with five-color clouds! This person is the ruler of the Sunset Dynasty. At the same time, he is also ranked fourth in the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking! Unify the emperor! means to unify the four domains! You can see its ambition! And under the setting sun king, Huang Tianming knelt there. Huang Yitong''s face was quiet, and he couldn''t see any emotions. But it is also because of this that it makes people feel pressured! "Tell me, what mistakes did you make?" Huang Tianming sweated a little on his forehead, lowered his head and said: "My son, I made the mistake of underestimating the enemy." Huang Yitong picked up the wine ss, took a sip, and said, "Tell me about it." Hearing this, Huang Tianming replied: "I didn''t fully understand Ye Qiubai''s rtionshipwork, and I didn''t expect that the other party would have such expert support. He also received the support of the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy, the Supreme Elder Yun Jing. " "Well, go ahead." The beads of sweat on Huang Tianming''s forehead dripped onto the ground with a "click". Needle drop can be heard! "Didn''t let the Shura cavalry and the general get rid of Ye Qiubai directly at the first time, which led to the arrival of the other side''s support." "Um" Huang Tianming panted heavily, bearing the sense of oppression, and continued: "Also...dispatching the Shura iron cavalry easily, but failed toplete the goal, and caused the Shura iron cavalry to lose nearly half." "there is none left?" "Please give me your advice." Huang Yitong raised his eyebrows, looked at Huang Tianming, said in a thick voice, "Huang Tianming, you still don''t understand, I am so disappointed." Hearing this, Huang Tianming''s face instantly paled. Huang Yitong stood up, looked at the red sun behind him, and continued: "Why didn''t Shadow Killere out?" Huang Tianming''s face was pale. "In order to let Ye Qiubai die in your hands, you deliberately made Yingsha unable to make a move, right?" Huang Tianming trembled all over. Huang Yi said: "You are the prince, the next heir appointed by the emperor, do you know what this means?" With a clear face, Huang Tian seemed to be stuck by a foreign object in his throat. He paused every word, and said with difficulty: "You shouldn''t act emotionally, feel threatened, and kill yourself in the cradle immediately." Huang Yitong took over the words and said: "The royal family is ruthless. Killing decisively is the bottom line. If you feel threatened, even if the other party is your close rtive, you must kill him. Do you understand?" Huang Tianming nodded with difficulty. "Although that woman is someone you like, but if she threatens you, you can throw it away. Have you ever done it?" Huang Tianming didn''t speak. At this moment, his whole body was already wet with sweat! Huang Yitong suddenly turned around and shouted: "Then how did you do it?" "I know my mistake..." Seeing this, Huang Yi waved his hand and said: "Go down, I will announce that you will be removed from the position of prince and will be seeded by your second son. If you want to get it back, you must resolve this threat." "yes" Chapter 56: It turns out that this is the world expert Chapter 56 It turns out that this is the expert In the past few days, Yun Ming has been observing Lu Changsheng. "This is His Majesty''s master?" During this period of time, Yun Ming observed Lu Changsheng''s every move in the dark countless times. Want to find out his details. However, after these days of observation, Yun Ming became more and more unable to understand Lu Changsheng. I go to sleep every day without practicing, and it is extremely difficult to get up, and I dont get up until noon! After getting up, His Majesty or Ye Qiubai will be asked to cook. After eating, I will lie on the bamboo recliner in a sunny ce. Next to the recliner, there is a small wooden table with various spiritual fruits... After getting up, I went to water the so-called "vegetable field", loosen the soil... And then...then dinner is ready, continue to eat dinner. After dinner, I went to the college for a stroll to eat something, went back to sleep... Day after day, week after week. Yun Ming is stupid, this ispletely different from his idea! As His Majesty''s master. At least you need the kind of old man who is immortal, right? Moreover, go to a seclusion every now and then, and go through a catastrophe from time to time. Otherwise, some shocking martial arts skills will be developed. Only this kind of person is worthy of being His Majesty''s master! But, what is this Lu Changsheng like? Never practiced, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, take a walk in between, and drink water. And then it''s gone? Isnt this a salted fish? At first, Yun Ming couldn''t feel Lu Changsheng''s realm, thinking that his realm was too high and far beyond his own, so he couldn''t perceive it. However, now Yun Ming suspects that this Lu Changsheng is probably an ordinary person! But, if this is the case, why does His Majesty worship him as a teacher? So, one day, Yun Ming found Lu Changsheng and asked, "What are you capable of?" Skill? Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard the words, tilted his head, frowned, and thought carefully. "Maybe not." Yun Ming just wanted to say something. Qin Tiannan came over, and behind him was a young woman. "Longsheng, I brought you a good seed." Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Uncle Qin, as I said, I don''t want to mislead my disciples, so don''t force disciples on me." Qin Tiannan pretended to be serious, and said: "Changsheng, excessive modesty is pride. Her talent is very good. If you teach her, I can have another Tianjiao in the Tibetan Academy of Taoism!" Lu Changsheng covered his face and said: "I really don''t understand these things. Besides, I already have two apprentices, and I have a headache for both of them. If I didn''t know how to cook, I would have sent them away." Ye Qiubai and Hongying came out at this moment, and when they heard these words, they couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Seeing Ye Qiubai and Hongyinging out, Qin Tiannan could only sigh and said, "Oh, Uncle Qin knows you like to take a break, that''s all right, then I''ll go first." After speaking, Qin Tiannan took the woman and left here. Yun Ming looked at this scene and couldn''t help being taken aback. Obviously not capable, why did the deane over in person to force others to be his disciples? At this moment, Ye Qiubai and Hongying stepped forward. "What''s wrong with you two?" Ye Qiubai asked: "Master, there are some things I don''t understand in the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng said, "Then you can ask." After Ye Qiubai asked the question, Lu Changsheng said with disgust on his face, "Why are you so stupid, think about it from another angle." Then, Lu Changsheng mentioned Ye Qiubai. After all, it was passed on from him, so Lu Changsheng naturally understood the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. After a while. Ye Qiubai''s aura burst out suddenly! Straight into the sky! Sword intent soars! The realm also broke through to Qihai realm at this moment! Originally, Ye Qiubai''s realm was able to break through the sea of ??qi long ago, but he wanted to make the foundation more stable, so he kept suppressing it! Now, with theprehension of the exercises, Ye Qiubai can no longer suppress it, and the realm seems to be a matter of course, directly breaking through to the Qi Sea realm! Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, and said to Lu Changsheng, "Thank you, Master." The tone is full of reverence. This surprised Yunming. Just a few pointers, let the exercises have some insights, and also directly break through the realm? This is really tricky. However, the opponent just broke through from Zifu to Qihai, which is not difficult. If you want to teach His Majesty, it may not be enough. Ye Qiubai went back to his room to continueprehending the Sword Sutra of Taichu. At this time, Hongying also stepped forward and started asking questions. Lu Changsheng also answered one by one. "No, you still ask me such a simple question?" "Use your own brain and think differently." "That''s how it is here...ah yes...that''s it..." After Hongying finished listening, she suddenly looked solemn, and immediately sat down cross-legged! The Realm of Heaven and Man! Hongying actually directly entered the realm of heaven and man! In the realm of heaven and man, the understanding of martial arts and martial arts will increase exponentially! This state is difficult to enter. Especially with the advancement of the realm and the higher the understanding of martial arts, the more difficult it will be to enter the realm of heaven and man! As for Hongying, she entered nine reincarnations. Every reincarnation, the understanding of martial arts will be deeper! That is to say, it is absolutely impossible for Hongying to enter the realm of heaven and man today! And now. After Lu Changsheng''s guidance, he directly entered the realm of heaven and man! This surprised Yun Ming. Obviously, he doesn''t seem to have much ability. So it''s just that you usually don''t want to show it? This kind of state of mind that does not show mountains or dews. is the world''s expert... If Lu Changsheng knew what Yun Ming was thinking at the moment, he might be speechless. You people in the Yunhuang Empire all have a certain characteristic. Do you like self-guided strategies? At the same time, in the Northern Territory. A man dressed as a schr bid farewell to another mountain vige. Walking in the forest road, I couldn''t help feeling: "At the beginning, this is how I met Master..." thought of this. The man couldn''t help but shook his head andughed, and said: "I don''t know how the master is doing? Let''s go to the southern region, pass by the ce where the master is, and pay a visit." After finishing speaking, the man walked slowly towards the South Region with his book basket on his back. Chapter 57: Ye Qing disappeared? Chapter 57 Ye Qing is missing? this day. Lu Changsheng was drinking wine and eating the side dishes made by Ye Qiubai. Beside him, Qin Tiannan was also sitting here. "I said Uncle Qin, why are you here again?" Qin Tiannan looked at the helpless Lu Changsheng, and scolded angrily: "You boy, what are you talking about, I finally finished handling the affairs of the academy, why don''t Ie to you for a drink?" "Don''t worry, I''m not here to make you an apprentice." Lu Changsheng muttered a few times, and looked at Hongying who was still in the realm of heaven and man on the cliff. "It''s not over yet. I suddenly want to drink fish soup. The soup made by Hongying is better than that made by Qiubai. How about...wake her up?" Yun Ming on one side almost fainted, and hurriedly said: "Ex...Senior, don''t, this is the realm of heaven and man, the gain is not worth the loss, and there may be bacsh." Over the past few days, although Yun Ming has no doubts about Lu Changsheng''s ability. But... why does it feel like Lu Changsheng doesn''t understand a lot ofmon sense in cultivation? Qin Tiannan on the side couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He is no stranger to seeing Lu Changsheng''s heartless appearance. At this time, Ye Qiubai came back. As the top power in the southern region, Tibetan Taoist Academy naturally has some special training ces. For example, the sword hall has a ce for kendo training. There is a ce where the sword energy is quenched. Ye Qiubai has been practicing there these days. Now, the sword energy in the body is also more pure. "Qiubai is back?" Qin Tiannan looked over. Lu Changsheng already knew that something must be wrong once this cub came! Ye Qiubai came over, first bowed to Lu Changsheng, then looked at Qin Tiannan, and asked, "What''s the matter, Dean?" Qin Tiannan smiled and said: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that you won the exchange first ce for our Tibetan Taoist Academy before?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Qin Tiannan continued: "After each exchange, the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Four Regions can let one person go to the main academy to practice for a period of time, and that person is usually the person who has contributed the most in the exchangepetition." "Naturally, the resources of the General Academy are much better than ours. Going there to practice for a period of time should be beneficial to your swordsmanship." The General Institute of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is located in the most prosperous ce in this continent, Zhongyu. Strictly speaking, the middle domain cannot be counted as a domain. It is just the ce where the four domains meet. In that ce, there are many sects and countless families. Budo is extremely prosperous! Therefore, it is called Zhongyu. This is why, people usually say that there are only four regions in the maind. When Ye Qiubai heard the words, his heart moved. What he needs now is not resources, but more actualbat. Use actualbat to confirm the sentiment in your heart. Then he looked at Lu Changsheng, obviously asking for his opinion. Lu Changshengy on the bamboo chair and said casually, "Go if you want." Ye Qiubai just nodded. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan got up with a smile, and said, "Come find me in the next three days, you can deal with the family affairs first." After finishing speaking, Qin Tiannan left, and before leaving, he also took a few bottles of wine from Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng "..." When Ye Qiubai heard Qin Tiannan''s words, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Housework? Could it be that, what happened to the Ye family? Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai said goodbye to Lu Changsheng, and rushed towards Tianyuan City! Seems to be under Hongying''s instruction, after Ye Qiubai left, Yun Ming also disappeared into the dark. At this moment, Tianyuan City is extremely depressing! On the ordinary street, there are countless vendors and shops, so lively. Today, the fallen leaves are flying. Ye Qiubai passed by the street, watching this scene, his heart sank. The ominous feeling in my heart grew more and more. The forward speed is getting faster and faster. Before arriving at Ye''s house, he had already seen countless pce guards guarding the door. Ye Qiubai''splexion sank, he performed his exercises, and sneaked in unknowingly. At the moment. In the meeting hall, the ancestor of the Ye family sat at the top. Among them, the Great Elder said: "Old Ancestor, where did Ye Qing go?" Among them, the third elder also echoed: "Now, the Tianyuan Dynasty is forcing our Ye family to hand over Ye Qing. If we don''t hand over Ye Qing, the emperor''s imperial army will crush our Ye family." "At that time, our Ye family will really cease to exist!" The patriarch of the Ye family had a sullen face and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, looking behind him, he said, "Who is it?!" After finishing speaking, he wanted to p out, but saw Ye Qiubai''s figure appeared, and asked, "Where is my father?" Seeing this, the patriarch of the Ye family withdrew his palm, frowned and said, "Ye Qiubai? You are quite courageous, so you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "You can''t kill me." Hearing the words, the ancestor of the Ye family couldn''t help but stagnate. Indeed, before, Ye Qiubai was able to escape by relying on a sword of unknown grade with a terrifying aura. Now, Ye Qiubai''s realm is higher, and it is not difficult to escape from his grasp. The ancestor of the Ye family let out a long breath, and said to everyone: "Go out first." The elders looked at each other. Ye Qiubai noticed that before the Great Elder left, there was hatred in his eyes. But Ye Qiubai didn''t care. Looking at the ancestor, he asked, "Where did my father go?" The ancestor of the Ye family took a sip of tea and said, "He is now in the deserted city." "Deste City?" Patriarch nodded and said: "I sent him out." Ye Qiubai was slightly surprised. ording to the old ancestor''s thinking, even if he would not kill his father, he would not protect him like this. The patriarch of the Ye family seemed to have seen Ye Qiubai''s thoughts, nced at him, and said, "You don''t need to be grateful to me, it''s just your talent that made me change my mind." Before I wanted to kill Ye Qiubai, it was because I wanted to avoid future troubles. It''s just that Ye Qiubai was notpletely left behind, which caused the ancestor of the Ye family not to dare to do anything, but to remove Ye Qing as the head of the family. And these days, I heard about Ye Qiubai''s deeds outside. In the Northern Territory, cross the border and defeat Jian Chaomian. Achieve great sword intent, be a great swordsman! The reason why Ye Qiubai rose suddenly is definitely because of the mysterious master behind him. All these things made the ancestor of the Ye family reconsider his thoughts. No longer offend Ye Qiubai. Otherwise, if Ye Qiubai grows up, the Ye family may not be able to bear his anger! Ye Qiubai naturally understood these principles, and asked again: "Then why did the Tianyuan Dynasty want to arrest my father?" The ancestor of the Ye family just wanted to answer. There are powerful aurasing from outside! "Ye Qiubai, I wanted to use your father to threaten you, but I didn''t expect you toe out on my own initiative? It saves trouble." Ye Qiubai came out, looked at the figures above, and understood. Beside the strong man of Tianyuan Dynasty, there are several old acquaintances standing. And among them was the enshrining of the Sunset Dynasty that appeared when he was in the Northern Territory! Chapter 58: Fight against the strong in the martial arts list in the four domains! Chapter 58 Fight against the strong in the four domains! Obviously, the mastermind behind this is the Sunset Dynasty. What Ye Qiubai didn''t expect was that the Sunset Dynasty extended its hand to the Southern Region... Among those enshrined, there is Fan Jingyao, who ranks 27th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Among them, the sixth prince of the Tianyuan Dynasty smiled and said: "Ye Qiubai, although you have no enmity with me, you should resolve the conflict between you and the Sunset Dynasty with them, shall we?" The strength of the Sunset Dynasty obviously does not want to offend even the Tianyuan Dynasty. Even begging for mercy. Ye Qiubai looked at this scene coldly. Obviously, someone tipped the news. who is it? No need to think about it at all. It must be the Great Elder. Of the people present, only he has enough motivation. But this is not important anymore, between them, there is a deadly enmity. Either you die, or I die! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene coldly, the dark demon had already been taken out of the ring! The sword intent began to rise! Faced with this kind of lineup, Ye Qiubai dare not have the slightest reservation! Feeling this sword intent. Fan Jingrao said with emotion: "It''s no wonder His Highness the First Prince is so afraid. This kind of talent is truly terrifying." At such a young age, Sword Intent has already reached the level of a Great Sword Master. The state has also reached the air sea state! This kind of talent, it can be said that as long as it does not fall, it will stand on the top of this continent in the future! "I''m afraid only those monstrosities in Central Territory canpete with it..." Ye Qiubai said lightly: "You are afraid of the Sunset Dynasty, so aren''t you afraid of my revenge?" If you have revenge, you will take revenge, and if you have kindness, you will pay back tenfold! This is Ye Qiubai''s code of conduct. If the Yuan Dynasty has such an attitude today, Ye Qiubai will also set foot in the pce of the Tianyuan Dynasty in the future! The sixth prince shook his head with a smile, and said, "Although your words are very intimidating, and you are indeed qualified to say such words, but..." Speaking of this, a cold light shed across the eyes of the sixth prince, his expression suddenly turned cold, his voice was low, but his voice was loud, and he said: "A genius who died halfway, what else is there to be afraid of?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said nothing more. Talking too much doesn''t help. Now that things havee to this point, it is natural to fight to the death. That monstrous devilish energy turned into a sword intent of the devil way, and swept towards the sixth prince! Sharp as a sword! Nothing stops! The Sixth Prince''s cultivation was not very good, and his face changed slightly when he saw this. At this time, another priest of the Sunset Dynasty also stood up, waved his hand, and resisted the sword intent. "Today, you have no way to escape." "If you want to procrastinate, it''s impossible. The news here has been blocked, and the Tibetan Taoist Academy can''t get the news." This person Ye Qiubai has an impression. It is Tian Pin who ranks 29th in the Four Domains Martial Arts Ranking! The weapon is a huge double-edged axe! At this time, Tian Pin disappeared in ce, and came directly to Ye Qiubai''s side! The probing hand stretched out, trying to catch Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai retreated. However, the opponent is a strong man in the Qianyuan realm, which makes Ye Qiubai feel helpless! When Tian Pin''s hand fell on Ye Qiubai''s shoulder! A silver light shed by! Tian Pin''s eyes were startled, and he hurriedly backed away, but it was still toote, and **** were cut off directly! "who?!" At this moment, the patriarch of the Ye family stood in front of Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai also looked surprised. He did not expect that the ancestor would stand up to help him at this moment! It''s just that the ancestor''s strength has clearly not yet reached the Qianyuan realm, but only the peak of the water overflowing realm, but can it hurt the strong Qianyuan realm? How is this done? Ancestor''splexion is a little pale at the moment. Tian Pin looked at this scene with an ugly face and asked, "A secret method was used?" The ancestor said lightly: "It''s just borrowing the power of the ancestors." As the four major families, the Ye family naturally has their cards in their cards! Now, the ancestor of the Ye family can reach the Qianyuan realm in a short time by borrowing the power of his ancestors! The Great Elder looked at this scene, and a trace of resentment shed in his eyes! Since Ye Qiubai escaped, he has shown amazing talent. The patriarch had already leaned towards Ye Qiubai! The ancestors of the Ye family also naturally understood the truth that it is better to give charcoal in the snow than to add to the cake. Since he has chosen to side with Ye Qiubai, he will gamble on him. If it seeds, the Ye family may reach a height that their ancestors did not reach! Of course, if you fail, you have to bear the corresponding risks. Genocide. The sixth prince looked at this scene, and asked in a deep voice: "Senior, aren''t you afraid that the Ye family will be wiped out?" Old Ancestor snorted coldly and said, "Since it has already been done, there is no need to say more." Fan Jingrao also nodded, and said: "In this case, the Ye family will be removed from the Southern Region." After finishing speaking, Fan Jingrao rushed towards the ancestor of the Ye family! Patriarch''s eyes froze! Although he temporarily gained the strength of Qianyuan Realm. But in fact,pared with the powerhouses on the Four Regions Martial Arts List, there is still a gap! Before being able to cut off Tian Pin''s finger was also because of surprise. Now, Fan Jingrao''s attack has made the ancestor overwhelmed! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, and his face sank. And there is an enchantment shield here, and the message jade tube given by the Tibetan Taoist Academy cannot spread the news of this ce. At this time, the sixth prince also waved his hand, and the imperial guards were also fully mobilized! Although the strength is not as terrifying as the Shura Iron Cavalry, it is still not to be underestimated. Tian Pin also said at this time: "Ye Qiubai, give up resistance, you have no chance of winning." Ye Qiubai didn''t speak, the sword he held in his hand already represented his attitude with the slowly rising fighting spirit! Tian Pin was taken aback when he saw this, and then felt a little pity in his heart. Even facing him, a man of the Four Regions Martial Arts List, in such a desperate situation, he still has the will to fight, without the slightest timidity. With this courage and talent, as long as he doesn''t fall, the whole continent will know his name! Unfortunately not one of us. Thinking of this, Tian Pin made a move. Holding a double-edged axe, he stomped in mid-air! There were bursts of sonic booms in the air, and Tian Pin''s figure rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Immediately, the huge ax in his hand shed towards Ye Qiubai! Where the ax de shed, the space seemed to be shattered! Before the double-edged axnded on Ye Qiubai, he already felt an unstoppable force! This is the absolute suppression of the realm! The gap between Qianyuan Realm and Qi Sea Realm is not the same as Zifu Realm and Qi Sea Realm. The horizontal grooves are extremelyrge! Non-manpower can cross! What''s more, Tian Pin is not an ordinary Qianyuan realm. He is a strong man on the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Ye Qiubai felt no fear at the moment. He wanted to see how far he was from the experts in the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking! The dark demon in his hand shed out! The demonic energy is raging, and the sword intent is criss-crossing! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Sixth Sword! Chapter 59: Improve the ancient killing array Chapter 59 Improving the Ancient Killing Formation At this moment, thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng stood under the Great Formation of Nine Serenities and Yellow Springs. "I don''t know when they will call again..." Lu Changsheng looked worried. Before it was a projection, but next time, their power to fight will be even stronger. At that time, can the Nine Netherworld Formation still block it? What should I do if I cant stop it? No no no. Lu Changsheng began to think about the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. See if it can be improved and strengthened. Little Bird looked at this scene, a little puzzled, not knowing what Lu Changsheng was doing. Only Liu Shu knew Lu Changsheng''s purpose. Improve the Nine Netherworld Formation? This is an ancient killing formation! The level is extremely high, and it may be difficult to improve on its basis! Lu Changsheng sat in mid-air, touching his chin. "System, is there any improvement n?" The host needs to think for himself Lu Changsheng shrugged, but he didn''t expect much. After all, this thing is not a panacea. The Nine Nether Yellow Spring formation is arge killing formation. Rely on the Nine Nether Qi, and use the Yellow River spring water as the main body of the attack. Achieve the effect of killing the enemy! It can also be said that in fact, this formation uses the power of rules to kill! "The regr power of the Jiuyou Huangquan formation is the power of the Jiuyou, which contains the attribute of Yin. Then, what will happen to the power of rules that I supplement the yang attribute in it? " The range of yin and yang attributes is very wide. Yin and yang mutually generate and restrain each other. All things are born together! Phase conquers all things and destroys them! Then, as long as the yang attribute is supplemented, let it collide with the yin attribute in it, and the power of rules will explode after the mutual restraint, so the power will be enhanced a lot ording to theory. But it''s a bit dangerous... Immediately, Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at the willow tree, and said, "Create an enchantment to protect this ce." Hearing this, the willow branches of the willow tree fluttered gently, as if there was no wind. A barrier directly covers the entire mountain peak! At the same time protect everything in the thatched cottage. Hongying, who was still in the realm of heaven and man, was also protected by this barrier. When Lu Changsheng saw him, he no longer worried. Instead of the usual rxed banter, he became extremely serious. The range of yin and yang attributes is actually very wide. Among them, the mostmon ones are the power of life and the power of death. Now, the yin attribute in the Nine Netherworld Formation is the power of death! In other words, Lu Changsheng must release the power of life. Thinking of this, he pointed out. In the finger, a sword intent arises! The sword intent dissipates and then revives, which represents endless life. Among them, there is the power of life! This is not the system. The willow tree is extremely vigorous! There is an endless force of life circting around her body! And Lu Changsheng lived with him for so many years, and before he knew it, he realized the power of life! At this time, the sword intent with vitality melted into the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Lu Changsheng looked expectant, to see what the effect would be. Lu Changsheng''s eyes widened, staring closely at the front. Five defensive formations have been deployed around the body. Feeling that it was not enough, he waved his hand again, hundreds of formation gs flew out, and another eight defensive formations appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. After all, the power of life and death blends together. Once an ident urs, the power of bacsh cannot be stopped by ordinary people... The time for a stick of incense passed quickly. Lu Changsheng shrank behind the defensive formation, poked his head out, looked at the still Nine Nether Yellow Spring formation, touched his head, and asked in doubt: "Why is there no movement here? Could it be that the power of life has been integrated too little?" ? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng carefully released a sword intent of life and merged into the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation! But it was like a mud cow entering the sea again, without the slightest movement? "Huh? What''s the problem?" Lu Changsheng leaned closer to ponder, during which time, he added a few more life force into it. But there is still no movement! "Could it be that the formation must be activated?" Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng touched the aura in it. Suddenly, the Nine Netherworld Formation appeared in the sky! The power of dead silence pervades crazily! However, after only a few blinks, the power of death suddenly erupted, boiling! Lu Changsheng was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly retreated behind the defensive formation! Surrounding those deadly forces, there is actually a Daosheng sword intent! This is the meaning of life that Lu Changsheng integrated into before! At this time, the forces of life and death are not blending with each other, but are constantly colliding! The aftermath of energy from the collision is extremely terrifying! Even the little bird was taken aback! The willow tree also waved its branches, adding another barrier around it. Obviously, she also thinks that the energy erupting in it is too terrifying... at this moment. The spring water of the Yellow River roared in it! Waves roll! In just a moment, the power of life and deathpletely exploded in the collision! Boom! Suddenly, the destructive power in the sky was like countless sharp swords, cutting space! Form a storm of destruction! The entire space in the sky was actually shattered! It''s like destroying the world. The defensive formation in front of Lu Changsheng was shattered at this moment! As ast resort, Lu Changsheng let out a low shout, and his aura gushed out, resisting all the destructive power! The enchantment under the willow tree is also constantly trembling! And the willow tree itself did not cover the barrier, even though the destructive power swept her body, it did not blow off a willow leaf! After a while, the destructive storm began to gradually dissipate. It''s just that the shattered space still hasn''t recovered! The power of destruction remains in it! The barrier around Xiaoniao dissipated, and the me protection also disappeared. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were terrified. If it wasn''t for the enchantment of the willow tree, I''m afraid she would have lost her soul! Hongying is still in the realm of heaven and man, and has not awakened. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. This power seems to be a bit big? Compared with the previous power, it is much greater. Just how to control? If such a powerful destructive power cannot be controlled, it will form a double-edged sword. Can kill the enemy, but also hurt oneself. Of course, Lu Changsheng can''t be hurt, but other people don''t know... The power must be strengthened. Now, Lu Changsheng has to think about how to control this destructive power. Once formed, the opponent will attack, and Lu Changsheng will feel that he has the power to fight! On the other side, Tianyuan City in the Southern Region! Ye Qiubai held a dark demon in his hand, and shed towards the double-edged ax in front of him! The sword is reckless, and the sword energy is vertical and horizontal! At this moment, the dark demonic energy was extremely turbulent, roaring crazily! The sixth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, now that Ye Qiubai has reached the Qi Sea Realm, he can finally use it! Amidst that devilish sword intent, some of the imperial guards knelt down and bowed down! Deterrence of the mind! People have to surrender! The sixth prince''s face also changed, and his face was extremely pale. If there were no guards standing in front of him, he would have knelt down and bowed down! This made him extremely shocked and angry! He is the prince! Above ten thousand people! How can you bow down to other people? ! Chapter 60: Albatron appears, beheading the strong in the martial arts list! Chapter 60 Qingyun Appears, ying the Strong in the Martial Arts List! Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. After Lu Changsheng''s improvement and filling in the vacancy. More powerful than before! The magic energy contained in it, the ability to deter the mind is also more terrifying than the original version! This also led to the reason why the imperial pce guards began to kneel and worship now! Only a few people with high realm and firm mind can still resist. Tian Pin felt this scene with surprise in his eyes. This sword technique can be said to be the most overbearing sword technique he has ever seen! but. With the absolute suppression of the realm, the impact on Tian Pin is not that great. The double-edged ax in his hand collided with Ye Qiubai''s dark demon! Just moments! Ye Qiubai flew out with his sword upside down! It fell into the house! The house also copsed at this moment. This is also expected by everyone, after all, the gap in realm is too great! Tian Pin frowned slightly, looking at his arm. On the arm, there is actually a sword intent wrapped around it, like a tarsal maggot! Just the early stage of Qi Sea Realm, can it cause some damage? At this time, Ye Qiubai crawled out from the ruins. At this moment, his arms were already covered with blood, and his face was pale. Obviously, the blow just now was not so easy to catch. Tian Pin saw this and said, "You are proud of being able to block my blow without dying." Ye Qiubai wiped away the blood from his mouth, looked at Tian Pin with fighting intent in his eyes, and shouted in a low voice: "Come again!" After finishing speaking, the sword is full of intent! At this moment, that sword intent is actually sharper than before! Immediately, he raised the Dark Demon Sword and continued to rush towards Tian Pin! Tian Pin snorted coldly, raised the double-edged ax above his head, and shed out from top to bottom! Ye Qiubai''s expression froze for a moment, and then he didn''t choose to make a hard connection. At this moment, he broke free from Tian Pin''s breath lock! One side of the body, dodging the blow! Tian Pin was surprised. At this moment, Ye Qiubai''s dark demon is also stabbing towards Tian Pin''s chest! The double-edged ax in Tian Pin''s hand could not be retracted. I had to pat it with the other hand! The dark magic sword fell into Tian Pin''s palm! Breath surge! Ye Qiubai flew out again! Under everyone''s amazed eyes, Tian Pin''s palm was pierced! Ye Qiubai''s sword actually broke through Tian Pin''s aura defense! Blood gushed from the palm of his hand. Tian Pin''s expression turned cold. He is a strong man who ranks 29th in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Was actually injured by a person in the early stages of the petty sea realm? If this spreads, I''m afraid people willugh out loud! Immediately, holding the double-edged axe, he chased in the direction where Ye Qiubai flew out! At this moment, Ye Qiubai has consumed most of the aura in his body. Used the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords twice in a row, the sixth sword. It consumes a lot of his aura! The five viscera and six internal organs in the body also seemed to be disced by Tian Pin. It can be said that Ye Qiubai is already at the end of his strength. The Great Elder looked at this scene and sneered, "After this blow, Ye Qiubai deserves to die too!" The third elder next to him is from the side of the great elder, and he nodded in agreement when he heard the words: "Atst, I can feel at ease." The patriarch of the Ye family who fought with Fan Jingrao smiled wryly upon seeing this, "Is it a wrong bet after all?" Ye family will be destroyed in his hands! In mid-air, the sixth prince showed joy in his eyes. Ye Qiubai''s talent is too high, if not eliminated. There will be endless troubles in the future! Fan Jingrao shook his head and said: "It''s a pity, if you don''t die, another generation of sword masters will appear in the four domains." Ye Qiubai looked at Tian Pin who was on the attack, feeling the crazy flow of aura in his body, and he didn''t show the slightest timidity! Instead, heughed loudly and shouted: "Four Regions Martial Arts Rankings? No more!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qiubai stabilized his figure and walked towards Tian Pin to meet him! It''s just that Ye Qiubai put away the dark demon this time! Tian Pin snorted coldly when he heard the words: "Arrogance!" At this moment, with the double-edged ax in his hand, his breath gushes out crazily! Ax lights covered the double-edged ax at this moment! Then cut out! At this moment, a long sword appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hand. It''s just that this long sword is put in the scabbard! The sheathed long sword came out. Tian Pin''s expression changed drastically! He actually felt a crisis in this sword! Unprecedented crisis! This crisis can even threaten his life! How can this be? He is a strong man in the Qianyuan realm, and he is on the list of martial arts in the four regions! How could he be threatened by a petty person from the sea? ! The arrogance in his heart does not allow him to retreat! The double-edged ax in his hand continued to sh out! Only this time, the ax glow is even stronger! At this moment, Ye Qiubai grasped the hilt of Qingyun Sword! shouted in a low voice: "Qingyun sword appears under Qingyun!" The Qingyun Sword appears again! Ye Qiubai pulled out part of Qingyun Sword again! Sword intent gushes out crazily! Among them, it actually contains the principles of the sword! Fan Jingrao looked at this force, his face changed in shock, and he immediately shouted: "Tian Pin, go back!" This power is more mysterious than the sword intent! Even standing in the distance, it still makes him feel extremely palpitating! And at this moment, it was already toote. The sword intent that contained the principles of the sword had alreadynded on Tian Pin''s ax de. It was just the moment of confrontation. Tian Pin was horrified to see that the double-edged ax in his hand began to appear cracks! And the sword intent rushed into his arm along the crack! ah! A scream came from Tian Pin''s mouth! At this moment, streaks of blood erupted from the arm! The sword intent turned into a poisonous snake, running along Tian Pin''s arm and rushing into his internal organs! In Tian Pin''s body, crazily surged, and then destroyed! Under the terrified eyes of everyone. Tian Pin''s aura passed away crazily, and within a few blinks, he lost all aura! has fallen... A person who was listed on the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking was unexpectedly killed by a person at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm. Yes, it''s a kill! "Is this true" "Ye Qiubai, is he already strong enough to kill the strong in the Four Regions Martial Arts List?" Fan Jingrao looked at Ye Qiubai with horror in his eyes. Even he couldn''t kill Tian Pin. The difference in strength between them is not that big! And at their level, it is even more difficult to kill the opponent! The ancestor of the Ye familyughed out loud watching this scene. The faces of the First Elder and the Sixth Elder were full of fear! The sixth prince looked at this scene, terrified! Ye Qiubai''s talent is simply terrifying! If it is not removed, the Tianyuan Dynasty will be destroyed in the future! "Forbidden Army! Hurry up! Kill Ye Qiubai!" The guards of the imperial pce were also in a state of sluggishness. They only reacted when they heard the scream of the sixth prince, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai with their weapons in hand! At this moment, Ye Qiubai is at the end of his strength. Aura has bottomed out. Forcibly pulled out the Qingyun sword, and now it has been covered by the force of bacsh... It can be said that even an ordinary person can kill Ye Qiubai now. Fan Jingrao watched this scene, and was also ready to make a move. This son, can''t stay! Chapter 61: Famous school! Chapter 61 Master is famous! Actually. Ye Qiubai was able to kill Tian Pin because of many factors. First, Tian Pin himself underestimated the enemy too much! Second, no one would have thought of this sword! Third, the way of the sword contained in the Qingyun Sword does not exist in this world where the way of heaven has copsed! So it also led to the defeat of Tian Pin. and fall... However, in the eyes of many people, Ye Qiubai is only a person at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm. Even if there is no genius in a million, it is just a genius that has not yet grown up. And what about Tian Pin? In the middle of Qianyuan Realm, ranked 29th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List! is the famous and powerful man in the Northern Territory, and even in the Four Territories! Such a gap exists like a horizontal rift. To be beheaded by a person in the Qi Sea Realm? Then, what happens after Ye Qiubai reaches Qianyuan Realm? How far will his actual strength rise? No one can imagine. No one dares to think about it! Now, after Ye Qiubai pulled out the Qingyun Sword, he has already suffered a strong bacsh. Aura is exhausted, without a trace. Just like that, slowly falling from mid-air. The Sixth Prince and Fan Jingrao watched this scene, and chose to do it at this moment without hesitation! Kill Ye Qiubai with the momentum of thunder! Kill this kind of arrogance in the cradle! Otherwise, when Ye Qiubai grows up, they will suffer. The ancestor of the Ye family watched this scene, but was powerless to stop it. The power of the ancestors has dissipated, and now, he has also entered a state of bacsh. There is no way to stop Fan Jingrao! He could only watch helplessly as the imperial guards and Fan Jingrao rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Is this the end? It is a pity that such a proud man fell like this... Ye Family, I am afraid that they will also be removed from Tianyuan City. Just when the ancestor thought so. Silver light shes! Ye Qiubai''s body suddenly disappeared! Everyone was taken aback! The sixth prince was even more flustered. This made Ye Qiubai run away? Then it will be difficult to kill himter. With the strength of their Tianyuan Dynasty, they want to go to the Tibetan Taoist Academy to be important? This is just a dream! But, when Ye Qiubai grows up? This is nothing more than slow death! Thinking of this, the sixth prince panicked! Fan Jingrao also didn''t react. Who is it that can rescue people silently under his nose? The only ones who can do this are the top ten in the martial arts list. But who are the top ten people on the martial arts list who have friendship with Ye Qiubai? Fan Jingrao thought about it. only one person. The number one swordsman in the Northern Territory, Yunjing! Only he could save Ye Qiubai without being noticed by Fan Jingrao! "Fan Gongfeng, what should we do now?" The sixth prince looked anxious. Seeing this, Fan Jingrao had undisguised contempt in his eyes, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, go back to the pce first." The sixth prince naturally also saw Fan Jingrao''s attitude, but he couldn''t say anything to the strong ones on the martial arts list. A group of people returned to the pce. If Ye Qiubai was here, he would be able to recognize it. The eldest prince Huang Tianming is impressively in this pce! Huang Tianming took a sip of his tea lightly, saw several people returning in a state of distress, and asked, "Failed?" There doesn''t seem to be any surprise in the tone. It seems to be expected. Fan Jingrao nodded and said, "That''s right, Tian Pinzhan died." "oh?" This was something Huang Tianming didn''t expect. Tian Pin, as a strong man in the martial arts list, will be killed? "But it''s okay." Huang Tianming put down his teacup, showed an inexplicable smile, looked at Fan Jingrao and said, "You said, Ye Qiubai killed my dynasty''s enshrined, shouldn''t our dynasty be punished?" Fan Jingrao was taken aback, then nodded. Huang Tianming stood up and continued: "The Tibetan Taoist Academy also said that there is only one word Li in the world. I asked them to hand over Ye Qiubai, shouldn''t it be too much? " Fan Jingrao suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He already guessed Huang Tianming''s intention. Before, Huang Tianming only asked him to go to Ye''s house with Wada to guard Ye Qiubai. But they didn''t send out all the power they brought over, obviously, it was also for this point! After all, Ye Qiubai is a student of Tibetan Taoist Academy. Before, it even got the support of Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Once Ye Qiubai is killed without reason, it will be troublesome for the Tibetan Taoist Academy. It may attract the attention of the Central Academy of Sciences! This may cause great losses to the Sunset Dynasty! Now, Ye Qiubai has killed the court priest, so there is a reason! Master is famous! Huang Tianming nned to use Tian Pin''s death to make a fuss! Huang Tianming pped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s go, everyone is heading towards the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy." After finishing speaking, he bowed slightly to the Tianyuan Lord who was sitting at the top, and said, "I''m bothering the Lord." The Lord of Tianyuan stared at Huang Tianming and sighed secretly. This child is very scheming. And there is a cruel heart that treats everything as a dog. With this son, I am afraid that the Sunset Dynasty will continue to be brilliant. Thinking of this, Lord Tianyuan said: "Take the imperial guards there." At this moment, the Lord of Tianyuan has decided to tie himself to the same rope as the Sunset Dynasty. Huang Tianming was also happy to see this scene, and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the king." the other side. Yun Ming took Ye Qiubai back to the thatched cottage. Thats right, it was Yun Ming who saved Ye Qiubai before. In fact, he has been in the dark. As for why he didn''t make a move. That was to squeeze Ye Qiubai''s potential in the Jedi of Life and Death. Ye Qiubai''s unleashed potential obviously shocked Yun Ming! Qihai Realm kills Qianyuan Realm. Although it is a trick, it is still strength. Lu Changsheng walked over, the rxed expression on his face was gone. With streaks of anger, he asked in a deep voice: "What happened?" At this time, the aura of red cherry broke out and broke through to the Qianyuan realm! Awakened from the realm of heaven and man. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s appearance, he also walked over with murderous intent in his eyes! "Who did it?" His Majesty asked, Yun Ming immediately exined the process of the matter. Lu Changsheng nced at it and understood Ye Qiubai''s condition. "Forcibly pulling out the bacsh of the Qingyun Sword, the aura was exhausted and he fell into aa. It''s not a big problem." Touched two pills from Najie and stuffed them into Ye Qiubai''s mouth. Immediately pointing out with his finger, an endless force enveloped Ye Qiubai. is repairing his body! Red Sakura was startled when she saw this scene. Yun Ming also eximed: "The power of life?" To be precise, it is the way of life! Soon, Ye Qiubai''s body recovered to its original state, and now he just needs to wake up. Hong Ying held a spear and said coldly, "I''ll go to the Tianyuan Dynasty first." "Wait, no need to go." Looking at the sky, Lu Changsheng said calmly, "They''ve already arrived." The sky in the distance. There are a series of ck armored forbidden troopsing. After the forbidden army, there are two ships pulled by dragons! Qin Tiannan and a group of elders also appeared in midair. "I don''t know what the eldest prince is talking about when hees to our Tibetan Taoist Academy?" Chapter 62: Red cherry shot! Chapter 62 Red cherry shoots! With Qin Tiannan''s current strength, he can naturally feel how terrifying the lineup of the Sunset Dynasty is. Among them, there are three strongmen on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Among them are Fan Jingrao, who is ranked 27th, and Gao Wei''an, who is ranked 31st. Thest one, even Qin Tiannan, is not an opponent. It was Eunuch Ming who ranked seventh! At the forefront, there is the Imperial Pce Imperial Army of the Tianyuan Dynasty. With such a lineup, even Qin Tiannan felt his scalp tingle when he looked at it. At this time, Huang Tianming stood on the dragon head of the ship. The voice came out loudly. is questioning! "Dean Qin, a student of your academy, Ye Qiubai, beheaded Tian Pin in Tianyuan City to enshrine my Sunset Dynasty. I came here to arrest the prisoner and sent him to my Sunset Dynasty." Qin Tiannan''s expression darkened. Captured the Sunset Dynasty, does Ye Qiubai still have hope of survival? And Ye Qiubai has made great contributions to the Tibetan Taoist Academy, how could he hand it over? But I couldn''t believe it in my heart. Ye Qiubai has just entered the Qi Sea Realm, how can he kill the people in the Four Regions Martial Ranking? Besides, the elder of Jiantang looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "How could Ye Qiubai be able to kill Tian Pin? Could it be that His Royal Highness is imposing an unwarranted charge on Ye Qiubai?" On one side, Eunuch Ming shouted sharply: "Presumptuous! How noble is the prince, how can he deceive you?" Fan Jingrao also nodded and said: "I was by the side at the time and saw it with my own eyes." The elders of Jiantang wanted to continue arguing, but Qin Tiannan stopped him with his hand. Qin Tiannan understands. Now it doesn''t matter whether Ye Qiubai killed Tian Pin or not. They just want to find a reason. A reason to take Ye Qiubai away! As for this reason, Qin Tiannan had no evidence to refute it, so he could only say: "This matter needs to be verified, so everyone, please go back and discuss it if it is true." Huang Tianming shook his head and said: "This is not eptable, Tian Pin is enshrined by my Sunset Dynasty. If you dont give me an exnation, who else will be willing to work for my Sunset Dynasty in the future? " Hearing this, Eunuch Ming nodded in satisfaction. Reasonable and well-founded, not surprised by changes. The eldest prince is more and more like the lord of a country. Qin Tiannan shook his head and said, "I can''t hand Ye Qiubai over to you." If a student can''t keep it. Zang Dao Academy will go into decline! What''s more, with Ye Qiubai''s talent, he will be a sword master in the future! What''s more, his master is... Lu Changsheng. Although there is no regr job on weekdays. But even he couldn''t see through Lu Changsheng. Before, he only thought that Lu Changsheng was really low in cultivation andcking in talent, and he was just a person waiting to die. Treat him as the son of the descendants and keep him safe for the rest of his life. Now, Lu Changsheng has taught Ye Qiubai, Hong Ying, such monsters. How could it be that they don''t know how to practice? "Then start a war?" Huang Tianming''s face was gloomy, but there was a smile in his eyes. Obviously, the scheme has seeded! The elder Wutang has the hottest temper. Beside Qin Tiannan, he shouted loudly: "Ye Qiubai must never hand it over!" The elders of Jiantang knew Ye Qiubai''s talent very well, so he nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right, the big deal is a battle." The elder Confucian presidents face was calm, and he also agreed: I have a Taoist academy, so Im not afraid of other people. Seeing that their opinions were unified, Qin Tiannan nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s fight!" Then he looked at the elders of the formation hall. Seeing this, the elders of Zhentang understood what Qin Tiannan meant, turned around and rushed towards the academy. Seeing Qin Tiannan and the others'' auras rising, Huang Tianming smiled and said, "I hope you won''t regret it." After finishing speaking, Fan Jingrao came directly in front of Qin Tiannan. said solemnly: "We didn''t decide the winner before, now, let me see why you rank higher than me." Qin Tiannan smiled sassyly, "You will know." After finishing speaking, the two flew directly towards the sky! Here as a battlefield, it will hurt others! At this time, Gao Wei''an also came to the elders of the Jiantang. Elder Jiantang looked at Elder Wutang. These elders are all at the peak of Shuiyijing. Only the elders of the Confucian Academy are half-step Qianyuan. It can be said that fighting alone is no match for this person in front of you! Gao Wei''an smiled lightly and said, "You can go up together, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold me back." Seeing this, several elders could only nod their heads. Now, the opponent still has a seventh-ranked Ming Gonggong left! This is the biggest hidden danger for the enemy! Even Qin Tiannan is no match for him! Sudden! In the depths of the academy, a beam of light flew out! fell among the crowd! This person is an old man. He already has the spirit of old age! All the elders bowed immediately. Eunuch Mingughed and said, "Yang Xu, are you still alive?" Yang Xu is the Supreme Elder of the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism! He is also the strongest person in the Southern Region, ranking 13th in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Yang Xu lowered his eyebrows, as if he was about to close his eyes. Bowing his body like an old man, he said weakly: "I have to protect the academy again." Yang Xu originally nned to retreat to death at the end. If the mirror is broken, you can live some more days. No, the body dies and the dao disappears. However, now that the Tibetan Taoist Academy is in trouble, he has no choice but to give up the closed door. Come to do onest job for Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Because he knows, it is considered a closed door. Most of them are also dead... Eunuch Ming sneered and said, "I''m afraid you are not my opponent." The voice just fell. The college is surrounded by array gs! Gradually, a huge killing formation formed! This is the academy''s nursing formation! Eunuch Ming shook his head and said, "In this case, you can only receive two blows from me." In the four domains martial arts list. Tenth ce is a watershed! The people in front are getting stronger and stronger! One formation is probably not enough! Yang Xu also understands, but now he can only do his best. Huang Tianming smiled and said: "I''m afraid, now I can only hand over Ye Qiubai. Otherwise, your Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy may have to be reced by someone else. " "Then what about me?" At this moment, a woman holding a spear appeared in front of Eunuch Ming! Chapter 63: Huang Tianmings regret! Chapter 63 Huang Tianming''s Regret! Lu Changsheng wanted to make a move. The disciple was bullied to the door, how could he have no temper at all? Immediately, I want to directly activate the Jiuyou Huangquan formation! But was stopped by Hongying. "These people don''t need Master''s help." After finishing speaking, he held a spear and rushed towards the setting sun dynasty! Yun Ming nodded to Lu Changsheng, and also followed. The elders of Jiantang naturally knew Hongying. Seeing this, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "Hongying, you should step back quickly!" Elder Wutang even said: "Don''t be impulsive, the opponent is the top ten in the martial arts list, you are not the opponent!" Yang Xu on one side also understood after hearing these words. The young woman in front of me is a student of the academy. Yang Xu also said with emotion: "It is a blessing for the academy to have students like you who are not afraid of life and death. However, it''s not your turn to die now, so let''s step back for now. " Eunuch Mingughed sharply when he saw this, "When did the students of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy be so courageous? but" Eunuch Ming narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "If you show fearless courage, you may die at any time." Judging from the words of the elders of the Jiantang, Hongying is just a student. Eunuch Ming doesnt think that how strong a student can be? Not to mention a wild ce like the Southern Region! This is not to underestimate the enemy. Ye Qiubai said It is a deep-rooted view of the Southern Region for a long time! The same is true. Yunming was furious when he heard the words, and wanted to make a move, but Hongying shook his head. "He gave it to me." Yunming was not surprised when he saw this. After all, His Majesty is also an extremely protective person... After all, the aura of Qianyuan Realm is undoubtedly revealed! Seeing this scene, all the elders of the hall were stunned for a moment, their eyes showing disbelief. Qianyuan Realm? This has surpassed the elders! Hongying''s strength is so strong? Qin Tiannan in the sky saw this scene, and his eyes were also surprised. Among Lu Changsheng''s disciples, Ye Qiubai is already quite a genius. I didn''t expect Hongying to be so evil now! Eunuch Ming was shocked when he saw this. Qianyuan Realm? One student has reached Qianyuan Realm? Even in his Northern Territory, there is no such evildoer! I am afraid that only the Central Territory can produce such talented and evil people... Hongying held a long spear, looked at the slightly dazed elders and Yang Xu behind him, and said, "Leave this man to me, and you will wipe out those imperial guards." After speaking, without waiting for the elders to respond, the spears had already swept out towards Eunuch Ming! For a while, there was a gust of wind! Where the spear passed, there was a whistling sound! Eunuch Ming snorted coldly: "Even if you have reached the Qianyuan Realm, so what?" He is the seventh existence in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! He is also a strong man in thete Qianyuan stage! No matter how evil he is, he is only in the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! When you reach the Qianyuan Realm, the gap between each small realm is like a horizontal ditch. How could he be his opponent. However, when the spear swept across and came into contact with Eunuch Ming''s whisk. Eunuch Ming suddenly shrank his pupils! On Hongying''s long spear, he actually felt a destructive gun-like mood! Not only that, but on top of it, there is also a blessing of artistic conception! This is the power of reincarnation! Reincarnation artistic conception! On the rear ship, Huang Tianming also looked extremely gloomy when he saw this. Two moods. And it''s not that ordinary artistic conception. She even possesses the Qianyuan Realm. ording to the other party, Ye Qiubai is her senior brother? Then, how defiant should their master be? Suddenly, Huang Tianming regretted provoking Ye Qiubai. At this moment, Lu Changsheng was not far away, with his hands behind his back, watching this scene with no expression on his face. He is not worried about Hongying''s strength. After all, she is the reincarnated empress. Such a decisive shot must be sure. At this time, Ye Qiubai also slowly woke up. "Master?" Feeling a wave of violent aura, I couldn''t help but look over. Then it was discovered that Hongying and Eunuch Ming were fighting together. Ye Qiubai looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked with a serious face, "Master, did the Sunset Dynasty find this ce?" Lu Changsheng nodded, then turned to look at Ye Qiubai. "I''ll give you two options. First, I''ll help you solve the Sunset Dynasty." "Second, leave it to yourself." Provocations over and over again. Now they are calling at the door of the house again. Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t bear it. As for whether it can be solved? You will know when you go, the big deal is to move the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation there. Liu Shu said that this is an ancient killing formation. A mere sunset dynasty, can it resist the ancient killing array? Ye Qiubai thought for a while, looked at the figures fighting together in front of him, and couldn''t helpughing: "Master, let me do it myself. It won''t be long before I will be able to bring down the Sunset Dynasty." Lu Changsheng nced at Ye Qiubai, not surprised. Obviously, Ye Qiubai regards the Sunset Dynasty as his whetstone. At this moment, the long spear in Hongying''s hand has streaks of mes like moss, climbing up! The heat waves are like seas of fire, howling in this space! Fire artistic conception! The third artistic conception! Eunuch Ming''s eyes couldn''t be more surprised! Three artistic conceptions, what kind of concept is this? When they reach their level, they usually focus on one artistic conception. The second type? No one dares to think! The long spear in Hongying''s hand turned into a ming giant gun! Aura runs through this space! The mes made the whole sky red! As a result, in the distance, some students looked at the sky, and it was all red! Xin Hongyi also saw this scene, and bit her thin lips involuntarily. She remembered the time when she entered the Tibetan Taoist Academy. I feel that it is Lu Changsheng''s loss for not epting himself as a disciple! Now it seems that it is obviously just a self-righteous idea... At this moment, Hongying turned into a ming goddess of war, suspended in the sky, with her right hand raised high, holding the huge ming gun. With a low shout, he waved towards Eunuch Ming! Suddenly, the giant ming gun cut through the space, holding a fiery red tail me. mmed down towards Eunuch Ming! Eunuch Ming''s eyes changed, and the aura in it made him feel extremely oppressed! It seems to be suppressed! Eunuch Ming didn''t dare to underestimate him, he shouted sharply, and the whisk in his hand turned into three thousand white silks, and surrounded him with the giant ming gun! However, those white silk whiskers were burned to death by the surrounding mes before they touched the giant me gun! Eunuch Ming''s expression changed! Immediately throw the whisk forward! The giant gun directly destroyed the whisk! However, when the whisk was destroyed, it turned into a formation. Suddenly, white silk covered the sky and covered the giant gun! This whisk was obtained by Ming Gonggong from the ancient secret realm. The grade is unknown. But the formation engraved in it is something that even the king of the Sunset Dynasty cannot prate. Today, whisks self-destruct. The formation exploded! Finally stopped the giant ming gun! Chapter 64: Back off! Chapter 64 Retreat! Eunuch Ming felt extremely heartbroken seeing Fuchen destroyed. This is the most valuable thing in his hands. Without this whisk, I am afraid that Eunuch Ming''s strength will drop a lot. Huang Tianming looked at this scene with a gloomy expression. Hongying''s strength can be said to have exceeded his expectations. He was 100% sure that he brought Eunuch Ming here. After all, in the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, the strongest person is this Yang Xu. The strength is not the opponent of Ming Gonggong! How did he expect that another Hongying woulde out? In the rear, the elders of all the halls looked surprised. It was also the first time for them to see Hongying showing her strength. Originally, the cultivation base of Qianyuan Realm had already surprised them extremely. However, with the strength of the early Qianyuan Realm, how can you suppress Ming Gonggong, a top ten person in the Four Regions Martial Arts List, and a strong man in thete Qianyuan Realm? It can be said that it is something they have never heard of! Yang Xu also nodded when he saw this, and said with emotion: "It is true that young peoplee out of blue. In our college, with this student, the rise is inevitable." Immediately, Yang Xu turned his head, looked at the elder of Jiantang, and asked, "Who is her master?" The elder of Jiantang was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "Caotang, Lu Changsheng." "Thatched cottage?" Yang Xu''s thoughts seemed to return to a long time ago, and then suddenly said: "People from the thatched cottage...that''s no wonder." At this moment, Ye Qiubai also flew to Hongying''s side. Hongying didn''t turn her head, and said with a smile, "Recovery?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Okay, thank you, Junior Sister, for letting me out." Hongying shook her head, with a chilling expression on her face, "Someone has bullied you at the door, so naturally you have to take action." "Then this Eunuch Ming will be handed over to you?" Hongying nodded. After speaking, Ye Qiubai rushed towards Huang Tianming with his sword! Through repeated plots, Ye Qiubai has be really angry! Seeing this, Huang Tianming snorted coldly, and went up to meet him without evasion or retreat! Thete stage cultivation of Qi Sea Realm is undoubtedly revealed! He is the prince, how could he back down at this time? Now, the imperial guards are massacred by the elders of various halls! And the worship in the pce was held back by other people! Now there is no one around Huang Tianming. This is also an opportunity! Ye Qiubai didn''t hold back at all, and his sword intent soared into the sky! The sword gasified into a huge sword, and suddenly shed towards Huang Tianming! Huang Tianming snorted coldly, and punched out! There is a kingly air on the fist print, sweeping towards the giant swords! Ye Qiubai let out a low cry, and the monstrous devilish energy covered the dark magic sword! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Sixth sword! Under Huang Tianming''s gloomy face, the fist imprint shattered as if he had no resistance at all! When Ye Qiubai''s sword approached him. Huang Tianming suddenlyughed. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, and then his face changed! Next to ??, a dark light shed! Shooting towards Ye Qiubai''s back! It''s Shadow Killer! Shadow kill, if you don''t make a move, you''re done, if you make a move, you will kill! I searched for many opportunities, and now, I finally made a move! However, the dagger disappeared before itnded in front of Ye Qiubai! Huang Tianming frowned. what happens? Who made the move? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw this, and then he reacted. is Master! And in the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng has already set up an enchantment, and outsiders cannot detect the internal scene! At this moment, in front of Lu Changsheng, there is a man dressed in ck! The man looked at Lu Changsheng and said in horror, "Who are you?" The force just now seemed to pass through the space and grabbed it. There is no chance of resistance! This kind of strength is too terrifying! Lu Changsheng stared at the man and said, "Tell me, who are you and what power do youe from?" Having said that, he shook his head again, "Forget it, let''s search for the soul, I think you can''t say it." Speak. Under the terrified eyes of the man. Lu Changsheng''s hand fell directly on top of the man in ck! Suddenly, the man''s soul came out from the sky cap! That soul''s face is full of fear and pain! Soul search. It will directly make the soul fly away. Cannot enter reincarnation! The man''s soul kept roaring: "I say!" Lu Changsheng ignored it and continued to search for the soul. One piece of information fell into Lu Changsheng''s sea of ??consciousness. Not too long. The soul of the man ispletely dissipated. Lu Changsheng looked down at the man in ck who was out of breath, shook his head and sighed. "Why didn''t you say it sooner? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The birds on the side saw this, their eyes were full of helplessness. Did you give others a chance to talk about it? "Shadow Killer..." Lu Changsheng looked in the direction of Beiyu, chuckled, and said, "Then go and have a look." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in ce! As for the situation here, there is no need to worry at all. The battle situation has beenpletely reversed. Hongying fought against Eunuch Ming, Eunuch Ming could only passively parry! Reincarnation marksmanship almost caused Eunuch Ming to fall several times! Ye Qiubai fought with Huang Tianming. Although hisbat strength is not high, his cultivation base is also unstable, obviously he rushed up by relying on the pill. However, there are many magic weapons to save life. And the forbidden army in the pce waspletely ughtered at this moment! Huang Tianming saw that the situation was not good, so he shouted with a sullen face, "Retreat!" The court worshipers all stopped and returned to Huang Tianming''s side. Qin Tiannan and others did not pursue them either. Although they can hold each other down, they cannot kill them. After all, they are all equal in strength. Huang Tianming looked at Qin Tiannan with an ugly face and said, "Your Tibetan Taoism Academy is very good." Qin Tiannan smiled sarcasticly, and said, "Thank you for yourpliment, First Prince. It is naturally very good to have such a student." Hearing this, Huang Tianming''s energy and blood surged! Then he turned his head, nced at Ye Qiubai, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you will never leave the Tibetan Taoist Academy." After speaking, Huang Tianming stepped onto the ship, and the group left the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Ye Qiubai turned around, cupped his fists towards Qin Tiannan and the others, and thanked Qin Tiannan and the others: "Thank you, Dean and all the elders." Qin Tiannan stepped forward, smiled and patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder. "You don''t need to thank you. Since you are a member of the academy, you must not be handed over to the enemy." "It''s you, Hongying, your strength really opened my eyes." When Hongying heard the words, she just smiled and returned to the thatched cottage. Qin Tiannan didn''t care either. He had seen Hongying being extremely indifferent to other people. At this time, Yang Xu also smiled, and said: "Now, I can rest assured that I am closed to death. There is such a disciple in the academy, so why worry about it?" Qin Tiannan sighed: "Old Yang, how sure are you?" Yang Xu shook his head and said, "10%." When everyone heard the words, they all looked sad. 10%? This is a death sentence. At this moment, a streak of light flew over. Yang Xu took it subconsciously, opened it and saw that it was a pill! PS: Chapter 1/Chapter 4 Chapter 65: Do you think Im blind? Chapter 65 Do you think I am blind? A pill? Yang Xu looked at the exquisite pill patterns and the simple atmosphere in them. Then you can know that the rank of this elixir is definitely not low! But, what surprised Yang Xu was. He couldn''t even recognize what this elixir was. At this time, Hongying''s voice came from the thatched cottage. "This is the Poyuan Pill, which can be used by people in the Qianyuan Realm to break the realm. It can reach 100% breakthrough, but after that, it cannot be refined again." Hearing this, Yang Xu was shocked. Can people in Qianyuan Realm break through the realm 100%? Although it is a small realm, you must know that even a small realm in the Qianyuan realm is extremely difficult to cross! How many people spend their entire lives without breaking through? Although it is said that there will be no breakthrough in the future, but with Yang Xu''s situation, can there be a future? So, this elixir is extremely precious to Yang Xu! Qin Tiannan asked in surprise: "Hongying, this elixir is so precious, where did ite from?" Hongying didn''t even think about it, so she said, "It belongs to Master." Longevity? Elder Dantang was short of breath, and hurriedly asked, "Can Lu Changsheng refine this elixir?" This elixir, even if he came to refine it himself, or maybe give him the elixir form, he couldn''t make it out! This elixir is at least an earth-level elixir! And the quality is extremely good, there is no impurity on the Dan grain! "Where is Lu Changsheng now?" Hongying was also surprised, and said: "Master is not in the thatched cottage right now." "Then Lu Changsheng is back, you must notify me!" Ye Qiubai looked at Hongying with a strange expression, and said, "Junior Sister, are you pushing Master away like this? You know the character of Master. " Hongying spread her hands and said, "Then what should I say, can''t I say it''s my own? Otherwise, they will ask more questions." Ye Qiubai covered his face. He has already thought about how Master will deal with the two of them when hees back... At this time, Yang Xu also sped his fists and said, "When I break through, I will thank you master again." After finishing speaking, Yang Xu turned into a beam of light, left here, and flew towards the depths of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Qin Tiannan and others also left one after another. Ye Qiubai looked around, touched his head and said, "Where did Master go? Doesn''t he usually go out?" Hongying also shook her head and said: "Master naturally has his own business, let''s practice." Ye Qiubai nodded, but still couldn''t helpining. Master...you have your own business? At this time, in a dark forest in the northern region. The trees in the forest are all yellow and withered. Basically the leaves have fallen, leaving only dead branches! However, these withered trees are extremely dense, and those branches are like spider webs, criss-crossing in mid-air. Even light is difficult to prate. Only sporadic light can be "squeezed" in from the branches. This ce is extremely gloomy and dark. And here in the depths of the forest. There is a formation. If you look from the outside, here is a big mountain. But inside, it is an attic! On the que in the attic, the word "Shadow Killing" is engraved! At this time, in the highest floor of the attic. "Huh? The soul card of the first kill dissipated?" Among them, a man in ck looked respectfully at the man sitting on the high tform, nodded and said: "Yes, just before a stick of incense, the soul card of the first kill disappeared, presumably the mission failed..." The man sitting on the high tform covered his face, but his exposed right eye had a deep scar! Shadow Killer has an internal ranking. The first kill is the person with the highest sess rate and the most reward among the shadow kills. "The first kill also failed?" The Gaotai man frowned and said: "ording to the news, Ye Qiubai has just entered the Qi Sea Realm, and with the strength of the first kill, it is more than enough to kill Ye Qiubai. Could it be that the news is wrong? " The realm of the first kill is in the early stage of Qianyuan realm. Qianyuan Realm can''t even kill a person who has just entered Qi Sea Realm? That is too unbelievable. "Pavilion Master, could it be that someone is helping Ye Qiubai?" The Shadow Killing Pavilion Master shook his head and said: "If you can keep the first kill, then your strength is at least the top ten in the martial arts list." The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion is ranked 8th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. However, even the fifth-ranked leader of the Sunset Dynasty is very afraid of killing the pavilion leader. Its assassination power is extremely terrifying! At this moment, a voice came out. "Wu Bang? I''m not on the Wu Bang." The Shadow Killer Pavilion Master and the man in ck were taken aback for a moment, and suddenly looked forward. There is a man in a green shirt! "Who is your Excellency?" The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion''s eyes were full of fear. Able to hide his perception and appear in front of him silently. What does this mean? This person''s strength is not inferior to his own! Even stronger! After all, he is a killer, and he is extremely sensitive to the perception of some breaths. The man in the green shirt spread his hands and said, "Didn''t you just talk about me?" The person who came was Lu Changsheng! The Shadow Killer Pavilion Master stood up, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "You killed it?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "I should speak clearly, right?" The Shadow Killer Pavilion Master snorted coldly, and his body suddenly disappeared in ce! In the entire hall, it seems to be trapped in a fog! This is the shadow killing array! If it is said that other people need to work together to perform the shadow killing array. That shadow kills the pavilion master, and he can form a team alone! Its power will only berge or small. Lu Changsheng nced around, blinked, and said, "Shadow Killing Formation?" Outside the formation, the man in ck proudly said: "The Shadow Killing Formation is the way our Shadow Killers rely on to survive! Falling into it, can block all perceptions! Make people hard to guard against. " Shielding perception? Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard the words. In his eyes, the Shadow Killer Pavilion Master was standing in front of him on the left. Looking at him like a fool. From time to time, he changed ces and kept approaching him. You told me this is called blocking perception? Lu Changsheng got angry, pointed at the ce where the Shadow Killing Pavilion Master was, and cursed: "Stop you banana! Isn''t this right here?" Why are you angry? Although Lu Changsheng didn''t think he was very smart, he was definitely not an idiot with zero IQ. He felt insulted to his IQ. In an instant, the Shadow Killer Pavilion Master was dumbfounded. What''s happening here? I was discovered by myself? Is my shadow killing array fake? In order to prevent whether Lu Changsheng is a blind cat or a dead mouse. So the Pavilion Master of Shadow Killing changed his position again and came to the rear of Lu Changsheng. In the end, Lu Changsheng also turned his head back, and said helplessly: "I said, can''t you find a bunker?" The Shadow Killing Pavilion Master still didn''t believe it, so he changed the direction again. This time, Lu Changsheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and with his face full of anger, he rushed up and grabbed the Shadow Killing Pavilion Master. While cursing: "Are you treating me as blind or an idiot?" One side, one p after another. pped on the head of Pavilion Master Shadow Killer. The crisp sound resounded throughout the hall... PS: Chapter 2/4 Chapter 66: Your melon...is it ripe? Chapter 66 Your melon... keep it ripe? In the main hall. The sound of beating melon seeds on the head was extremely crisp. In the main hall, there are constant echoes... Now the Shadow Killing Formation has dissipated. The men in ck on the periphery were dumbfounded when they saw Lu Changsheng keep pumping seeds on the head of his pavilion master. Pavilion Master. As the eighth strongest yer in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. The Lord of Shadow Killers who made countless people fearful. Now being held up by a very young man, scratching his head? The Shadow Killer Pavilion Master was also taken dumbfounded. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he can''t resist at all! The young man in front of him grabbed the hem of his clothes, as if he had been directly nted with a supreme restraint, but he couldn''t lift a trace of cultivation! Originally, let alone patting the brain, even if the ears were punched, there would be no feeling at all. For a strong man like them, there has long been a kind of aura protection around the body. But Lu Changsheng''s hand fell directly on his head as if directly breaking through thisyer of protection! As the instigator, Lu Changsheng, was listening to this crisp sound. Don''t say it, it feels quite cool... subconsciously asked: "Is your melon... sure ripe?" Shadow Killing Pavilion Master: "???" The man in ck: "???" Looking at the confused faces of the two, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help exining in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m just ying around." Not long after, Lu Changsheng also stopped. The Shadow Killing Pavilion Master asked at this time: "Your Excellency, since the first kill has already been beheaded, why do you stille here?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled. If you say, Lu Changsheng''s usual smile makes people feel heartless. At this moment, there is a sense of coldness! The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion saw Lu Changsheng''s smile, and his heart trembled! Feeling his own state, Pavilion Master Shadow Killer was shocked again. When did I feel scared when I saw other people''s faces? Lu Changsheng sneered at this time and said: "You want to kill my disciple time and time again, if it''s outside, it''s fine. But this time, you all bullied me in front of me, it is unreasonable for me as a master not to take action. " Ye Qiubai originally didn''t want Lu Changsheng to make a move. Lu Changsheng also nodded in agreement. But thats also limited to the Sunset Dynasty. Andter, the Shadow Killer suddenly came in again. This also allowed Lu Changsheng to find an outlet, and he was already upset. If he didn''t go to the Sunset Dynasty, it would be okay to ask you to kill him? The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion frowned slightly, "You are Ye Qiubai''s master? But you are not listed in the information." It is not normal to have it... Lu Changsheng couldn''t help thinking to himself, after all, he is so low-key, so low-key that he basically stays at home! If you can get his information, then you can only say that you have an undercover agent by your side... Lu Changsheng said: "It''s not important anymore. After thinking about it, I don''t need anything, and you have nothing to give. Just pping me on the head won''t relieve my anger... How about this, or do you self-destruct your cultivation? " Hearing this, Pavilion Master Yingsha was furious, and shouted: "Your Excellency is too whimsical." After finishing speaking, Pavilion Master Shadow Killer jumped onto the high tform! One after another spiritual energy poured into the seat, and suddenly, the whole hall turned into nothingness! Instead, one after another, dark walls rose into the sky! actually surrounded Lu Changsheng in it! And around him, there are countless intersections, like a maze! Each force will have a guardian formation. There is Zangdo Academy. Shadow Killer is no exception. And this formation, even if the king of the Sunset Dynasty is trapped in it, it will be extremely headache! Looking around, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Finally, there is a bunker." The Shadow Killer pavilion master who manipted the formation almost choked to death upon hearing the words. "There are nine main roads in this formation, and eighty-one fork roads will diverge from the main road! Among them, there is only one road for survival. Can you break this formation?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being startled when he heard this. Nine main roads, 81 side roads, only one way out? If this is really wrong, wouldnt there be nothing? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng decided, wouldn''t it be good if he didn''t take these roads at all? Seeing that Lu Changsheng didn''t move, the Shadow Killer Pavilion Master outside the formation couldn''t help sneering: "You think you''ll be fine if you don''t move? In this maze, your aura will be consumed faster. As for forcibly breaking the formation? This is the formation at the peak of the earth level, it is simply whimsical to want to forcefully break the formation..." However, the words are not finished yet. In the maze formation, there was a sudden burst of extremely violent aura! Among them, there is even more sword intent roaring and spear intent! The meaning of the me turned into a sea of ??mes, diffused out, and swept the entire hall! The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly used his cultivation base with all his strength to resist the aftermath attacks one after another! As for the man in ck? was engulfed by the sea of ??mes long ago, turned into ashes, and his soul flew away! Not long after, the sea of ??mes even burned down the entire attic of Shadow Killer! Among them, there were screams! For a moment, the Shadow Killing Pavilion was reduced to ashes, and above the attic, sword and spear intent pervaded the air! After a while, this brutal force gradually dissipated. Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared, looking at the scene around him, he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Huh? I''m afraid I won''t be able to break through this formation like this. It seems that you are using too much force? This formation is too bad. " At this moment, the Pavilion Master of Shadow Killer knelt on the ground with one knee, breathless. Hearing these words, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Killing and punishing the heart, nothing more. The Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion looked at Lu Changsheng who was slowly approaching, clutching his chest, the ck mask was burned by the mes, revealing an extremely pale face! "who are you?" The strength of the young man in front of him is simply terrifying. It made him feel powerless to resist! Even when facing the King of the Sunset Dynasty, he didnt feel this way! "Could it be that you are from Zhongyu?" Among the Four Regions Martial Arts Rankings, the top four are all from the Central Region! Lu Changsheng shook his head, "I''m not, and you don''t need to know, I''m going to die anyway. What''s more, don''t you know that the more you talk, the more idents are likely to happen? " After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for the Lord of the Shadow Killing Pavilion to speak, and pped him on the head of the sky! In an instant, with a crisp sound. The Shadow Killing Pavilion Master''s whole body softened, his eyes were lifeless, and he fell to the ground! The breath haspletely disappeared! Lu Changsheng''s palm directly shattered the soul of the Shadow Killer Pavilion Master! Immediately, another point was pointed out, and a me fell on the body of the Shadow Killing Pavilion Master, and the body was instantly burned out! Destroy corpses and wipe out traces! Lu Changsheng doesn''t want others to find out that he did it, and then people keeping to him. did it all. just pped his hands, and shouted: "Okay, I feel much better, I''m going back to eat." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng''s figure disappeared in ce! It took about two incense sticks. Then someone came here, and seeing the burned Shadow Killing Pavilion, his face changed drastically. PS: Chapter 3/4 Chapter 67: big brother? The blame man! Chapter 67 Big brother? The me man! At this moment, the imperial pce of the Sunset King City. In the main hall. The king of the country sat on the dragon chair, heard the report from the people below, frowned and said: "You said that the Shadow Killing Pavilion waspletely wiped out? What about the Shadow Killing Pavilion Master?" The **** below replied: "The Master of the Shadow Killing Pavilion is missing." Huang Yitong frowned even deeper. ording to the strength of Pavilion Master Shadow Killer, Huang Yitong would definitely not believe him if he died for no reason like this. However, Shadow Killer is now a subsidiary force of the Sunset Dynasty. If the Shadow Killing Pavilion is really destroyed by other people, it is impossible that the Shadow Killing Pavilion Master will note to ask for help! This also made Huang Yitong have to think about the bad. Who the hell? Can it have the strength to destroy the Shadow Killing Pavilion? He has seen the formation in the Shadow Killing Pavilion before, even he can''t break through that formation in a short time without the help of external objects! If the other party took a long time, then the Shadow Killer Pavilion Master would have thought of a way to notify him for support. But there is no notification, which means that the other party broke the formation in a short time! A person who can achieve this kind of strength must be stronger than him! There are only four people who are stronger than him. Those four people are all in the Central Region, and they are also the top four figures in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Only those four people can do this. It''s just that what Huang Yitong can''t understand is that Yingsha should have never had contact with people in the Central Territory. Not to mention offending the forces in Zhongyu! Who is that? Huang Yitong couldn''t figure it out, and ordered to the people below: "Take someone to block the Shadow Killing Pavilion. If anyonees, please notify me as soon as possible." The people below received the order and immediately sent people to the Shadow Killing Pavilion. And the emperor is unified, at this moment, it seems that dark clouds have risen in my heart. The Shadow Killing Pavilion was destroyed this time, which gave him an ominous premonition. The stronger the strength and the deeper the realm, the more sensitive the perception of danger will be. Southern Region. Lu Changsheng has returned to the thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai and Hongying immediately greeted him. "Where did Master go?" Lu Changsheng sat down on the bamboo chair, and said: "No reason, just go and kill that shadow." Ye Qiubai and Hongying were both taken aback. "It''s mainly because I couldn''t help it, you know." Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly, "Otherwise, how could I run out as a teacher, wouldn''t it be nice to lie here in the sun and take a nap?" "By the way, you two, hurry up and cook. I went out for a run, consumed a lot of energy, and was hungry. " Ye Qiubai and Hongying looked at each other helplessly, then walked into the kitchen. Even though his cultivation base is so advanced, he still thinks about eating every day. However, since I came to thatched cottage. If they didn''t practice, Ye Qiubai and Hongying would eat with Lu Changsheng. Three meals a day, never missing a single meal. Now, the two are used to it. Even Yun Ming would rub his cheeks. The main reason is that the aura of the ingredients used in these meals is extremely pure. Every time I take a bite, I feel that my cultivation base has increased a little! No, when the food was served, Yun Ming came over with the cheek again. Lu Changsheng picked up his job bowl, and nced at Yun Ming in disgust. This kid has to eat a lot every time, so that sometimes he can''t enjoy himself. However, as a master, it is natural to be more generous in front of apprentices. Don''t look too stingy. Ouryout is bigger, you know. On the way to eat, Hongying seemed unintentional, and said: "Master, the elder of Dantang said that when youe back, you should go there." Lu Changsheng asked in surprise: "Why? This old man doesn''t know me very well, so why is he suddenly calling me over today?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai told the whole story. Listen, listen. Lu Changsheng''s face turned blue. After listening, Lu Changsheng put his job bowl on the table, patted the table and said, "You two, who pushed the matter on me?" Ye Qiubai was still hesitating whether to shake out the red tassel. Or, as a senior brother, do you want to take the me for your junior sister? When Ye Qiubai was about to take this **** pot on his back. Hongying spoke. "Brother said it." Do not hesitate! There is no sloppiness in the slightest! My face is not red either! It''s true! Ye Qiubai was dumbfounded. I regard you as a younger sister, but you regard me as a viin? Before Ye Qiubai could exin, Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai with murderous eyes. "As a teacher, you have worked tirelessly to kill the enemy and take revenge, and you turned around and sold me? What''s more, I didn''t make the pills! " "I" Ye Qiubai nced at Lu Changsheng who was about to strangle him to death, then looked at Hongying. Hongying''s lips moved, but no sound came out. Ye Qiubai could see what she said. roughly means. Brother take care... Seeing this, Ye Qiubai could only say with a bitter face: "Master...I was wrong..." Then, Lu Changsheng''s roar came from the thatched cottage. "Ye Qiubai, you have taken care of the whole thatched cottage this month! Now go down and sweep the mountains!" After dinner, Lu Changsheng reluctantly ran to Dantang. Along the way, the disciple looked at him in surprise. This face seems a bit dark? However, after these days, the reputation of thatched cottage gradually spread in the academy. When meeting Lu Changsheng, he would respectfully say, "I have seen you, senior." After all, the people in the thatched cottage did not confer the position of elder in the Tibetan Taoist Academy, nor did they have other positions, so they can only be called elders. However, Lu Changsheng''s current status in the academy is extremely high. Can cultivate a swordsman genius like Ye Qiubai. Not only realized the sword intent, but also defeated the number one swordsman of the younger generation in the Northern Territory! Help the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy to restore the situation and win the first ce! And Hongying. Not just like a fairy. The strength is even more shocking! Breakthrough to the Qianyuan Realm at such a young age, and his strength is even higher than all the elders and deans! Hongying is the person who can suppress the seventh in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Qin Tiannan was ranked 26th, so naturally he would not be Hongying''s opponent. It is estimated that in the next two days, the ranking of the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking will change. How could Lu Changsheng not be loud enough to cultivate such two talented people one after another? Some people even say that worshiping in thatched cottage means soaring into the sky! This news also spread to other ces in the Southern Region. As a result, there are countless people who are urging the younger generation to practice, hoping that he can enter the thatched cottage! And when Lu Changsheng went to Dantang. A man dressed as a schr came to the gate of the outer courtyard of the Tibetan Taoist Academy with a book basket on his back. At the mountain gate, there are two outer court disciples on duty. "Who are you? Why are you here at the academy?" The schr said politely, "I''m here to find Master." "Master?" The two of them were taken aback for a moment, thinking that the schr wanted to be under a certain elder of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not time for enrollment yet, please go back first." The schr shook his head and said, "I''m not here to enroll students. Xiaosheng''s master is here. It seems to be called thatched cottage?" Chapter 68: Ning Chen is back Chapter 68 Ning Chen Heart Returns Thatched cottage? Sounds so familiar? The two outer court disciples guarding the mountain gate tilted their heads and looked at each other. Immediately, the schr said again: "My master''s name is Lu Changsheng." Lu Changsheng? etc! The two outer court disciples turned their heads and stared at the schr together. "Are you a disciple of Senior Lu?!" The schr nodded with a smile. However, one of the disciples from the outer courtyard doubted: "Do you have anything to prove that you are a disciple of Senior Lu?" After all, Lu Changsheng is now famous far and wide. The disciples from the outer courtyard also had to ask. Ning Chen thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Master didn''t pass me a token, but you two can go and report it, and you will know it as soon as you see it." The two disciples looked at each other, but when they heard that Ning Chenxin was Lu Changsheng''s disciple, they didn''t dare to neglect, so they nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll report it right away." At this time, as soon as the disciple finished speaking, three or four men came over not far away. See this scene. One of the men asked, "Huh? What''s going on?" When the disciples from the outer courtyard saw the man, they immediately said respectfully: "Senior Zhong Wu! This little schr ims to be a disciple of Senior Lu, so I want to report it first to verify it." Zhong Wu heard the words, while looking at Ning Chenxin, he said: "Okay, you go." After the disciples from the outer court left, Zhong Wu looked at Ning Chenxin, and asked in doubt: "Senior Lu only has two disciples so far. I have never heard of another one being epted?" Ning Chen smiled heartily, and said calmly: "Xiaosheng is a disciple epted by the master, it is normal not to know." Hearing the words, Zhong Wu nodded, but he didn''t believe it. After all, who dares to pretend to be a disciple of Senior Lu! Senior Lu''s disciples are all monsters at the level of Ye Qiubai and Hongying. Ordinary people can''t impersonate! Then, Ning Chenxin is definitely talented and extremely evil? Thinking of this, Zhong Wu couldn''t help but said: "Then you should be very strong, I can''t see your realm, can you give me some advice?" Ning Chen heard the words, but shook his head and said: "I have no realm." "No Boundary?" Zhong Wu and the two men behind him were taken aback. Just a mortal? Ning Chenxin lifted the book basket behind his back, and said with a smile, "Xiaosheng is just a schr." "student?" Zhong Wu smiled and said: "We are also schrs, and we have cultivated Confucianism and Taoism, so can we ask for advice?" Ning Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t dare to ask for advice, let''s discuss with each other." The two people behind Zhong Wu looked at this scene and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know how the strength of Senior Lu''s disciplespares with Senior Brother Zhong''s." "Brother Zhong is a candidate for the elder of the Confucian Academy in the future, and his Confucianism and Taoism are naturally advanced. If it is in this respect, he should not be weaker than the disciples of Senior Lu?" "It''s hard to say, after all, Senior Lu''s disciples are too monstrous..." "If this person is really a disciple of Senior Lu, then I''m afraid..." "Right." At this time, Zhong Wu asked: "Nowadays, people in the world regard martial arts as the way of longevity, alchemy and array formation as supplements, and even some people practice the way of weapons, but Confucianism and Taoism, but not many people care about it, which has led to their decline. . What do fellow Taoists think? " Ning Chen smiled heartily, without panic, with a calm face and extremely indifferent eyes. "What''s the difference?" Hearing this, Zhong Wu was taken aback, as were the two disciples behind him. the difference? Afterpleting martial arts, you can move mountains and fill seas, and spy on longevity! Cultivate alchemy, you can change your fate against the sky, and the dead wood wille back to spring! Once the Dao of Formation ispleted, it can burn the sea, destroy the city, destroy the sky and destroy the earth! With thepletion of Qi Dao, one can master the Heavenly Soldiers and be rich! What about Confucianism and Taoism? Isnt that just reading? Going a little further, it is self-cultivation. thought of this. The three of Zhong Wu even doubted their own Dao heart. Why do you want to practice Confucianism and Taoism? However, Ning Chenxin''s next words woke up the three of them like a blow to the head! "Fellow Daoist also said that Martial Dao, Alchemy Dao, Formation Dao, and Artifact Refining Dao all have the same word for Confucianism and Daoism. There are many kinds of ways, but they lead to the same goal after all. As long as you practice to great sess, you will be the supreme way. " At this moment, what Lu Changsheng said to him at the beginning rang in Ning Chenxin''s mind. "It is true that martial arts can move mountains and fill seas, but Confucianism and Taoism can also rule the world with one word! Alchemy can change fate against the sky, Confucianism and Taoism can also understand the mind, and the soul is immortal! Formation Dao can burn seas and destroy cities, and Confucianism and Taoism can also be suppressed with one word! " Heard the words. The eyes of Zhong Wu and the others became clearer, and even, on Zhong Wu''s body, the breath began to rise slowly! Immediately, the three of them sat cross-legged, their breath rising continuously! Obviously, it is time to break through! Seeing this, Ning Chen smiled, and didn''t bother him anymore. He has no cultivation base, he is just a schr. After a while, the disciples from the outer courtyard came back. Behind him, there was a man and a woman. The man has sword eyebrows and star eyes, is as rich as jade, and is extremely handsome! The woman''s teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, and her head is like a fairy in a painting! The two walked up to Ning Chenxin. Among them, the man smiled and asked: "Are you a disciple epted by Master?" Ning Chen heard the words, nodded and said: "Yes, big brother." "Oh, you know me?" The man was a little surprised. Ning Chenxin nodded and smiled: "Master mentioned you, saying that I have a senior brother, and this one should be the second senior sister, right?" Hongying smiled and said: "Since you are the disciple epted by Master, then follow us." Hongying has experienced nine lives, so she can naturally tell whether Ning Chenxin is lying. Ye Qiubai looked at Zhong Wu and the others, and asked in surprise, "Why are these three people making breakthroughs?" Ning Chen sighed inwardly, and said, "I just had a discussion with this fellow Taoist." On the Road? Let them break through? Hongying and Ye Qiubai took another look at Ning Chenxin. Although it can''t be seen that Ning Chenxin has a cultivation base, it seems that it is not easy! After finishing speaking, the two returned to the thatched cottage with Ning Chenxin. Not too long. The realms of the three of Zhong Wu are all breakthroughs! After opening his eyes, he looked at the disciples from the outer court who looked at him with reverence and envy, and asked urgently, "Where''s that fellow Taoist just now?" The outer courtyard disciple said: "Ah, he was taken away by Senior Brother Ye." Zhong Wu nodded and said with emotion: "As expected of Senior Lu''s disciples, everyone is so evil..." The two people behind him nodded in agreement when they heard the words. the other side. Lu Changsheng scolded Ye Qiubai in his heart, thinking about giving him some punishment or something. One side came to the courtyard where Elder Dantang was. Elder Dantang seemed to have received the news long ago and was already waiting outside the door. Seeing Lu Changsheng, he immediately asked: "Changsheng, how did you refine that elixir?!" Lu Changsheng''s face twitched when he heard this. What kind of medicine? Neither of them told me! You show me anyway! PS: There are some stuck texts today, so I wont add chapters. It will be updated normally, and there will be 1-2 chapters after that (normal update is two to three chapters a day) Chapter 69: Lu Changshengs version breaks Yuan Dan! Chapter 69 Lu Changsheng''s version of Po Yuan Pill! He''s meowing. After going back, he must do some work for that boy Ye Qiubai. Otherwise, I wont have a long memory! The more Lu Changsheng thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became! I almost didn''t clean up the door myself! At this time, Elder Dantang eagerly asked: "Longsheng, how is this elixir refined? This is extremely important to the academy!" A elixir that can make people in Qianyuan Realm 100% break through the realm. Although the side effect is that they will never be able to break through in the future, it is extremely useful for those who cannot break through and whose lifespan has reached the limit! If this kind of elixir spreads outside, only one pill is needed to trigger a huge wave! It is no exaggeration to even say that there is a bloodbath. Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think about it first." A pill that can force Qianyuan Realm experts to break through? What kind of elixir is this... I haven''t seen it before... "How about it, remember?" Elder Dantang''s face was full of hope. Lu Changsheng can''t say that he doesn''t know how to practice at this time, after all, that brat Ye Qiubai has already sold himself. "Why don''t you tell me about the characteristics of that pill?" Elder Dantang frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Don''t you know the characteristics of the elixir you made yourself?" Lu Changsheng pretended to be in pain, touched his head and said, "I didn''t sleep wellst night, I was dizzy, and I can''t remember some things." Elder Dantang was taken aback for a moment, and said concerned: "Your cultivation should not be low, right? Why do you still have a headache? Could it be some hidden disease? Let me see!" Although the elder Dantang is not familiar with Lu Changsheng. But Lu Changsheng is a member of the academy after all. Elder Dantang will naturally be concerned. Lu Changsheng hurriedly waved his hand, took a step back, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just amon headache, it''s nothing serious. Tell me about the characteristics of the pill. " Although Elder Dantang was skeptical, he still exined the characteristics of the pill. Lu Changsheng thought for a moment. In general. As long as people in the Qianyuan Realm can break through the realm, right? In recent years, Lu Changsheng has been exploring the way of alchemy, and it is not without such simr properties of elixirs. Although I don''t know the form of that elixir, but ording to its characteristics, it should still be able to be refined. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng said to Elder Dantang: "Well, I will refine it here." Elder Dantang immediately nodded, "Then follow me." After finishing speaking, he brought Lu Changsheng to his alchemy ce. Lu Changsheng nodded, and immediately picked out dozens of natural and earthly treasures from the ring. Elder Dantang was taken aback. These treasures of heaven, material and earth have some medicinal properties that are mutually exclusive, and they cannot be blended together at all. This will only create a fryer! However, since the elixir was made by Lu Changsheng, the Elder Dantang didn''t point fingers, and watched Lu Changsheng make the elixir quietly. At this moment, in Lu Changsheng''s mind, the characteristics of the various medicinal materials in front of him came to mind. What effect will fusion get. After mutual restraint, what consequences will be caused, and what methods can be used to neutralize it. After all, it is an unknown elixir. Lu Changsheng has no elixir form, nor has he refined it, so he naturally needs to think about it. After a full burn of incense. Lu Changsheng just opened his eyes, and threw the herbs into the alchemy furnace. The artistic conception of fire turned into a sea of ??mes, covering the alchemy furnace! This step is also looking at Elder Dantang''s brows jumping. After all, when refining medicinal materials, one must control the heat. Some medicinal materials must be boiled with a strong fire, while others must be boiled slowly. Otherwise, the potency of the medicine will be destroyed! And what about Lu Changsheng? directly enveloped the entire alchemy furnace with mes, and the temperature distorted the surrounding space! Elder Dantang still did not make a sound. Lu Changsheng threw the medicinal herbs in without the slightest hesitation. Not long after, when the alchemy furnace was tapped, streaks of liquid medicine flew out of it! Put it into the jade bottle! Elder Dantang was taken aback when he saw this, and he took a closer look, and immediately took a deep breath! This liquid medicine is purified, without any impurities! Such a variety of medicinal materials can be extracted at the same time, but he can do this, even he can''t do it! At this time, Elder Dantang was able to confirm that Lu Changsheng''s alchemy strength was probably far superior to him! Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng threw the liquid medicine into the alchemy furnace. Another two incense sticks passed. In the alchemy furnace, the fragrance of medicine slowly came out! Elder Dantang was shocked by the smell! But I am a little confused. The fragrance of this medicine seems to be a bit different from the pill that Hongying gave before? At this time, Lu Changsheng made a move with his palm, and a pill flew out of the pill furnace! was caught by Lu Changsheng. "How about it?" Elder Dantang stepped forward to inquire. Looking at the elixir in his hand, Lu Changsheng felt a little uneasy. Although this elixir is refined ording to the characteristics described by Elder Dantang. But he has no idea what the final effect will be. You still need to find someone to try it out. "Would you like to find someone to try?" Elder Dantang nodded, and said: "In the college, there is another person who is in the early stage of the Qianyuan realm, but because of his unstable foundation, he cannot make progress. You can let him try." Lu Changsheng nodded. At this time, Hongying also came to find her. "Master, Third Junior Brother is back." Third Junior Brother? Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Ning Chenxin, right? I still have something to do with the elder, and I will go backter." Elder Dantang said: "Your master and I are going to try the elixir." Elixir? Hongying was taken aback for a moment, then recalled the previous events. Can''t help but ask: "Is it the Po Yuan Pill?" The two nodded. Hongying also saw the elixir in Lu Changsheng''s hand, and couldn''t help being surprised! Breaking Yuan Pill was the elixir of their era, and the prescription has long been lost! Even if she didnt have it, did Master really refine it? Thinking of this, Hongying followed curiously. Came to an attic. The attic here is the ce where the Tibetan Taoist Academy collects martial arts and martial arts. Ye Qiubai obtained the remnants of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords from here. Elder Dantang came to the door and said: "Mr. Li, I have something to see." The attic door was opened, and an old man walked out slowly, asking, "What''s the matter?" If Ye Qiubai is here, he can recognize that this is the elder who guards the pavilion. Elder Dantang told the whole story. When Mr. Li heard the words, a look of light shed across his cloudy eyes. "Really?" Elder Dantang nodded and said: "The Supreme Elder has already retreated." Hearing this, Mr. Li nodded and said: "Anyway, I can''t go any further with my cultivation, and my lifespan is running out, so let''s give it a try." After finishing speaking, Mr. Li took the special version of "Broken Yuan Pill" from Lu Changsheng''s hand, sat cross-legged, swallowed it, and began to operate the exercises to absorb the medicine''s power! Not for long! Under everyone''s amazed eyes, Mr. Li''s realm has begun to break through! Stepped into the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm! PS: I''m going on a long trip tomorrow, update the situation? For details, please join the group: 735665142 (doge) Chapter 70: Midrange! Chapter 70 Zhongyu! What a breakthrough! Old Li opened his eyes, and the cloudy eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance. He has stagnated in this realm for countless years. He had already given up hope, but now he broke through! Hong Ying was also extremely surprised when she saw this scene. Obviously there is no elixir form, but just knowing the effect of elixir, can you reproduce a elixir? No...not right! The aura on Mr. Li''s body is different from the aura after using the Poyuan Pill to break through! When Lu Changsheng saw this, he was also relieved. Fortunately, it was made out, otherwise it would be really difficult to do business. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng decided to go back and practice Ye Qiubai... At this time, the aura on Mr. Li''s body did not decrease, but increased dramatically! Elder Dantang was taken aback, looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Changsheng, what''s going on?" Lu Changsheng did not answer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but that he doesn''t know either! Elder Li felt this violent breath, his eyes were ecstatic! Sit cross-legged again. The exercises in the body are running crazily, and the residual medicinal power is flooding the meridians. It seems to be tempering Li Lao''s meridians! Elder Dantang watched this scene, dumbfounded. "Didn''t it mean that after breaking through, you can no longer deposit in?" "Eh..." Lu Changsheng said, "Maybe it''s the result of this improvement?" Red Sakura was also a little sluggish. After a while. Old Li stood up. His realm is firmly in the middle of Qianyuan realm! "I remember you said that taking this elixir will prevent you from making any progress in the future?" Old Li was puzzled: "But why do I feel that I can still make a breakthrough?" At this moment, Mr. Li''s meridians seemed to be activated, exuding vitality again! At the same time, the aura in the dantian began to surge like a wave! It is no longer a pool of stagnant water! Lu Changsheng was developing in a good direction, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Hongying was even more amazed at the side. Originally, the Po Yuan Pill was topletely burn the talent, and it had achieved the effect of breaking the realm. Now, the master not only let the other party break through, but the talent seems to have be better? You must know that a person''s talent is difficult to changeter in life. Elder Dantang was very excited when he saw this. The effect of this elixir can be said to be of great help to Tibetan Dao Academy! The elders of each hall basically reach the end of the Qianyuan state. After taking this elixir, it can not only break through, but also improve talent. This kind of elixir is simply unheard of! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng said, "I made a few more when I was practicing, so I put them here, and I''ll go first." As for the pill form, Lu Changsheng did not keep it. It is mainly for them, and I am afraid that it will not be refined. Among them, Lu Changsheng added the power of life. In the Tibetan Taoist Academy, who has the power of life? Even if you look at the entire continent, you probably wont be able to find it... Elder Dantang held those pills, his eyes were shining brightly. "Okay, I''ll go and discuss it with the dean!" After finishing speaking, he also left here. Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly, and returned to the thatched cottage with Hongying. At this moment, in the thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin are talking. Seeing Lu Changshenge back, they all got up and said: "I have seen Master." Lu Changsheng nodded, looked at Ning Chenxin, and said with a smile: "Is there any harvest these days?" You have to act like a master. Ning Chen smiled heartily: "It''s a lot of harvest." Ye Qiubai also interjected from the side: "Third Junior Brother''s practice of Confucianism and Taoism can be described as a pedantic heavenly man. Even those people in the Confucian Academy now admire Third Junior Brother!" Obviously, Ye Qiubai is also very happy to have a third junior brother now. At that time, there is any work that can be shared by the juniors, right? However, Ye Qiubai is fine if he doesn''t speak now, but when he speaks, Lu Changsheng bes angry. me this kid! I had to go to alchemy. Now that I''ve done it, I guess I''ll have more things to do with myself in the future! This salted fish... Oh no, the leisure life is getting farther and farther away from me! "Do you have a voice here?" Ye Qiubai froze, "Ah..." "Cleaned up the mountain?" Ye Qiubai scratched his head and said, "All the fallen leaves have been cleaned up..." Lu Changsheng asked: "What about the dust? What about the droppings of the birds that pass by here?" The whole mountain is covered by an enchantment, how can there be dust... But Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to say anything now, knowing that Master was still angry, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Master, I''ll go right away." "Wait!" Lu Changsheng pointed to the kitchen and said, "Cook first." Ye Qiubai: "..." In theing days. Ning Chenxin was invited by the elders of the Confucian Academy to give lectures. Originally, some people doubted Ning Chenxin''s ability. However, after Ning Chenxin finished speaking. When the students of the Confucian Academy see Ning Chenxin, they will respectfully address him as Mr. A master is a teacher. Hongying is consolidating her realm. As for Ye Qiubai, besides cooking for Lu Changsheng, he is also cleaning the mountain... During this period, the elders of Dantang often came to the thatched cottage to ask Lu Changsheng for advice on alchemy. It was fine the first few times. The number of times is too many, and when Elder Dantanges, Lu Changsheng will find a ce to hide... A few more days passed. Ning Chen said goodbye to Lu Changsheng heartily. He is going to continue preaching in the South. Hongying said to Ning Chen, "Junior brother, although you won''t provoke trouble outside like senior brother, I still give this to you for self-defense." It''s the phoenix jade pendant. Ning Chen smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Senior Sister." Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes crazily. Provoking right and wrong? Leave this content aside for me. As a big brother, Ye Qiubai naturally wanted to show something, and stepped forward to give Ning Chenxin a sound transmission talisman. "If you are in danger, remember to use this to contact me, I wille." Feeling the concern of Ye Qiubai and Hongying, Ning Chen felt warm in his heart. Then he also bowed to Lu Changsheng, saying: "Master, senior brother and sister, Chen Xin will go first." "Go." After Ning Chenxin left. Qin Tiannan also came over. "Qiubai, are you ready?" Today is the day to go to the General Hospital. Ye Qiubai nodded. Today, he has no opponent in the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region, and it is time to go to the General Academy. As for Hongying, she also left the thatched cottage after practicing for a few days. I don''t know where I went. Lu Changsheng didn''t ask too much. Sitting on the chair, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The cooks are gone again." Medium domain. Although it is not included in the four major domains. But its strength should not be underestimated. There are many sects and families all over the ce. Including three families, two families, and one house. The two sects include Yinjianzong and Danzong. The first courtyard is Tibetan Taoist Academy. As for the three families, they are the most mysterious. They don''t recruit disciples, and they all have family blood! Now, Ye Qiubai hase to the main courtyard of Tibetan Taoist Academy! Chapter 71: The land of hundreds of refinements! Chapter 71 The Land of Hundred Refinements! The main courtyard of Tibetan Taoist Academy is located in Zhongyu Tibetan Taoist Mountain. And Tibetan Daoshan, it is said that it was handed down in ancient times. ording to the rumors, there are artistic conceptions everywhere in the Tibetan Dao Mountain, and as long as there is enough opportunity, you can understand it. The first dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy obtained the Tao in the Tibetan Taoist Mountain, and was born from the central region in one fell swoop! Thus founded the Zangdao Academy. Coming with Ye Qiubai is Jian Chaomian from the Northern Territory. Shi Sheng from the Eastern Region, and Zhang He from the Western Region. The four of them gathered again. Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Are you at the Qi Sea Realm? Let''spete again then?" Now, Jian Chaomian has also fullyprehended the sword intent. It has reached thete stage of Qi Sea Realm. Naturally want topete with Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Shi Shengughed at the side: "We are all angry at the sea level, and we probably won''t be your opponent." Zhang He was still smiling and did not speak. However, since the four-domain exchange, the breath has be more restrained. At this moment, a man walked over in front of him. The man looked indifferently, looked at the four of them, and said, "He came from the branch? Come with me." The tone is extremely indifferent! The four of them didn''t care. Follow the man forward. The man said as he walked: "In the general courtyard, the rules may be different from yours, you should pay attention, there are two forbidden ces in the general courtyard that are absolutely forbidden to enter without permission. The first one is Ancestral Mountain, which is the ce where the elders of the Taishang practiced. The second one is Qiudao Mountain, where you can only enter if you have enough points. " Shi Sheng asked curiously: "Where is Qiudao Mountain?" The man nced at him, seemed a little impatient, and exined: "Qiaodao Mountain is a ce for asking immortals to ask questions. After breaking through the Qianyuan Realm, you can feel the meaning of Dao in it. I don''t know more about it." Hearing this, Shi Sheng and the others were a little surprised. Artistic conception can greatly enhance a person''sbat power. For example, the sword intent of Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian! These are all things that can be encountered but not sought after. And in the mountain of seeking Tao, there is a chance to realize it. Shi Sheng felt emotional in his heart. It is worthy of being the Central Academy of Sciences, with such a profound heritage! The man continued: "Next, you can choose each hall to join, in addition to the discussion, there are three trial ces. Refine the spirit, refine the body, and refine the body. Refining the gods is to refine the soul, while refining the body is to exercise the body, and the ce of hundreds of exercises is the ce of actualbat. At the same time, there will be a list in the trial ce, the top ten can get points, and the points can be exchanged for items, and can also be exchanged for the opportunity to enter Qiudao Mountain. " As he spoke, he came to the residence. Jian Chaomian''s cave is simr to Ye Qiubai''s and belongs to the Sword Hall. Shi Sheng and Zhang He are in Wutang. Several people take a rest. They gathered together. Shi Sheng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Zhang He and I are going to see the body training ce first, how about you two?" Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian looked at each other. Jian Chaomian said: "I''m going to thend of hundreds of refinements, brother Ye, together?" Ye Qiubai nodded, he also had the same intention. Immediately afterwards, Jian Chaomian drew out his sword, and said with a smile, "Let''s have a sparring before we go? I want to see how far I am from you now." Ye Qiubai nodded, and took out the wooden sword. Shi Sheng and Zhang He retreated consciously. Jian Chaomian squinted his eyes, then held the sword and shed at Ye Qiubai! Sword intent also pervades this cave! Nowadays, Jian Chaomian''s sword intent is different from the past. Compared with before, it is much stronger! The strength of thete stage of the Qi Sea Realm is undoubtedly revealed! After all, facing Ye Qiubai, one cannot take it withmon sense! Shi Sheng looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing: "Jian Chaomian''s strength has improved a lot. I''m afraid I can''t take his sword anymore." Zhang He still had a smile on his face, and said, "My Buddhist vajra body probably won''t be able to bear this sword." Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''splexion did not change, and the sword intent rose above the wooden sword. Immediately swiped the sword and cut out. The sword intent turned into strands of sword light, cutting towards Jian Chaomian''s sword intent! It may seem ordinary, but the sharpness contained in it will surprise anyone! Jian Chaomian was like this, feeling the sharp sword intent, his face changed slightly! Immediately, he still did not dodge or dodge, and shed over! The collision between sword intent and sword intent! However, Jian Chaomian''s sword intent is like rotten wood, vulnerable to a single blow! Was directly cut by Ye Qiubai''s sharp sword intent! Jian Chaomian stepped back slightly, and Ye Qiubai stopped in time. Seeing this, Jian Chaomian smiled wryly and said: "I thought that I would be able to shorten the gap with you by understanding the sword intent and stepping into thete stage of Qi Sea Realm, but I didn''t expect it to be bigger and bigger." While Jian Chaomian was making progress, Ye Qiubai had made even greater progress. Moreover, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent has already reached the level of a great sword master, so how can it bepared with Jian Chaomian, who is just getting started. Shi Sheng said with emotion: "Who would have thought that the Southern Territory, which we looked down upon at the beginning, would have an astonishingly talented and gorgeous generation like Brother Ye." Zhang He also nodded in agreement, and said: "I really want to meet Brother Ye''s master, who can train such an excellent disciple as Brother Ye." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "My master? It looks like I have nothing to do, but his ability is the most top-notch person I have ever seen, not one of them." "Brother Ye will rmend it for us then!" "It depends on Master''s mood." "Okay, okay, let''s go, go to the ce of trial, and see what makes the talents of the General Academy so special!" After finishing speaking, Shi Sheng and Zhang He went to the ce of body training. And Jian Chaomian followed Ye Qiubai to the Land of Hundred Refinements. The Land of Hundred Refinements is located in a mountain rift. Around the rift valley, many disciples stopped to watch. What they were looking at was a ck stele in front of them! On the stone tablet, ten names are engraved. Obviously, this is the so-called ranking. First ce, engraved with the words Guan Zongyan! Behind Guan Zongyan''s name, the 47th floor is engraved. "What does the 47th floor mean?" Jian Chaomian asked doubtfully. Someone nearby heard it, and out of enthusiasm, he exined: "A new disciple, right? Thend of hundreds of refinements here is divided into 50 floors. The lower you go, the stronger the monsters that appear in it!" Someone next to him said: "No one has set foot on thest three floors for a hundred years. I don''t know if it''s possible, Brother Guan..." "However, since you are new disciples, it is best to go to the first five floors to practice. After the fifth floor, the strength of the monsters will be very strong, so do what you can." Jian Chaomian smiled and nodded: "Thank you." After speaking, the two looked at each other and walked towards the rift valley. PS: Previously, Chapter 70 was an update notice, but now it has been changed to the main text. If you havent seen it, you can go back and read it. The two chapters are the normal update, and the four chapters are thepensation...) Chapter 72: Fight alone! Chapter 72 Fight alone! In thend of hundreds of refinements. Divided into fiftyyers. And among these fifty floors, monsters are everywhere! The monsters on the first five floors are all in the Purple Mansion Realm. If you want to get to the sixth floor, you must defeat the guards at the peak of the Zifu Realm! The first five floors are so powerful, so how far will the next Warcraft reach? Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian jumped into the rift now. Come to the first floor. I dont know whether this ce was created artificially or formed naturally. The firstyer is a huge boulder protruding from the cliff, and there are rocks all over the boulder. Like a rocky jungle. There are not many people in the first floor at this moment. Obviously, in the main courtyard, the first floor is not enough to trap other people. Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile, "Why don''t youpete with whoever has more floors?" Ye Qiubai shrugged, indifferently said: "Yes." After finishing speaking, the two rushed forward! The monsters here are mostly in the early stages of the Zifu Realm. There is no way to stop the pace of the two of them. A sword energy can sweep across the area. When the people around saw it, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Qiubai and the others. "Those two are neers? Why haven''t I met them before?" "Probably, but is the new disciple so strong this time?" The two swept all the way and broke into the second floor. Immediately, the third floor. Fourthyer. until a hole on the fifth floor. As long as you pass through this hole, you can enter the sixth floor. At this moment, in front of the cave entrance, there is an elder sitting here. "Which one of you wille first?" If you want to pass through the cave entrance, you must defeat a magical beast at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm! Jian Chaomian took a step forward. Seeing this, the elder took out a token, and in the depths of the cave, a ck lion walked out slowly! Roaring at Jian Chaomian, a burst of sound waves swept towards Jian Chaomian! The sword did not dodge or evade towards the crown, but it actually carried the sound wave and shed towards the ck lion! The sword glow turned into a long sword, continuously cutting towards the huge body of the lion! Just the blink of an eye. The body of the male lion is covered with blood holes! With a howl of misery, he fell down! The elder didn''t show any surprise when he saw this, and nodded calmly: "Okay, let''s go in, the next one wille." Jian Chaomian didn''t go in, but waited for Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai stood forward with a wooden sword in his hand. The elder also took out the token again, and at the entrance of the cave, a magical beast at the peak of the purple mansion rushed out again! Ye Qiubai took a step forward andnded on the ground. Suddenly, a burst of sword energy shot out! directly prated the eyebrows of Warcraft! The monster''s eyes lost focus and fell to the ground while running wildly! "That''s right, let''s go in." Seeing this, the elder nodded slightly, turned around and sat down on the chair. The two bowed slightly to the elder, and walked into the entrance of the cave. The hole goes all the way down. On the sixth floor, there are almost no light sources. Covered inyers of rock. Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian continued to sweep. The lower the number ofyers, the higher the strength of the monster. During this period, Ye Qiubai''sbat experience became more and more abundant, and his control over the Demonic Nine Swords also became more and more advanced. During the period, Jian Chaomian said with emotion: "It''s no wonder others say that the resources of the General Academy are much better. Just this ce of hundreds of refinements is notparable to other four-region branches." Ye Qiubai also nodded, this ce is indeed an excellent training ground. The two kept going down. When reaching the 31st floor, Jian Chaomian stopped. The monsters here have reached thete stage of Qi Sea Realm. Moreover, the monsters here are no longer alone, they already have wisdom and will fight against the enemy together! "I''m here, Brother Ye, you should still be able to go down?" Ye Qiubai looked at the hole ahead and nodded slightly. He wanted to know where his current limit was. All the way down. Two days passed. Ye Qiubai has reached the 34th floor. At this time, there are already half-step Qianyuan realm monsters haunting here. Here, Ye Qiubai already felt a bit strenuous. When Tian Pin was beheaded before, after all, he used Qingyun Sword and Tian Pin''s own underestimation of the enemy. Now, facing the half-step Qianyuan Realm Demonic Beast, Ye Qiubai is after all at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm. At this time, two monsters with half-step Qianyuan realm appeared! One of them looks like a cow, with four horns on its head and extremely long hair, as if wearing a coir raincoat. The other one has the head of a leopard and the body of a tiger, with extremely sharp fangs! And these two monsters have extremely powerful auras! Ye Qiubai did not back down, the wooden sword in his hand had already been reced by a dark magic sword, and he went up to meet the two monsters! At this moment, there are people from the academy around, watching this scene, they are all slightly surprised. After all, Ye Qiubai is only at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm. At this moment, he is alone fighting against two monsters who are half a step away from Qianyuan? Two monsters roared, one left and one right rushed towards Ye Qiubai! For a moment, the momentum was extremely terrifying! Two huge forces pressed directly on Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai didn''t dodge, and the dark magic sword in his hand gushed out with magic energy! Sword light surrounds the whole body, and the sword intent roars even more! "Sword intent?!" "Not bad, being able toprehend the sword intent seems to be a good talent." "No wonder you are so proud that you dare to challenge two monsters who are half a step away from Qianyuan." In the middle domain. Although there are not many people whoprehend the sword intent, that''s all. However, the next scene surprised everyone! Ye Qiubai stepped forward, and the sword intent turned into a river of sword energy! Swept towards the two monsters! "Sword will turn into a river?" "Sword Intent Great Achievement, Great Sword Master!" "Qi Sea Realm has reached the level of a great swordsman?!" Everyone looked sideways at him! There are not many masters of sword intent in Zhongyu! What''s more, Ye Qiubai is only at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm! At this moment, in the river of swords, there are long swords with sword energy, extremely sharp! Lasing away! The two monsters roared one after another, bursting out with monstrous momentum! It seems to be fighting against Jianhe! Ye Qiubai didn''t just sit still and get closer! The dark demon in his hand suddenly shed at the four-horned bull demon! The sixth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! The monstrous demonic energy erupted, shocking the soul! There was a trace of wavering in the eyes of the four-horned bull demon! But it was this moment of shaking that Ye Qiubai stood on the corner with a sword! Suddenly, the four corners directly broke the triangle! The four-horned bull demon howled miserably, and kept backing away! At the same time, Ye Qiubai turned around and shed out! The sword energy gushed out and turned into a huge sh, cutting towards the tiger and leopard! The tiger and leopard roared and opened its **** mouth, and those two huge fangs bit on the sword light! The weapons that tigers and leopards rely on for survival are those two huge fangs! The sword light shattered suddenly, and the tiger and leopard took a few steps back! This scene surprised everyone. A person in the early stage of the Qi Sea Realm, fighting against two monsters that are half a step up from the Qianyuan Realm, how can they not lose the wind? PS: Chapter 1/5 Chapter 73: The stele is famous! Chapter 73 The stele is famous! At the moment. The deeds in the Land of Hundred Refinements have already spread. At this moment, on the 34th floor, there is a sword cultivator at the early stage of the Qi Sea Realm who is fighting against two half-step Qianyuan Realm monsters alone! Moreover, the sword intent has reached the level of a great sword master! This obviously made everyone extremely interested. In the main hall. A middle-aged man looked at Qin Tiannan and said with a smile: "He is a good seedling, why don''t you let him stay in the General Academy to practice? After all, the conditions here are better." Qin Tiannan smiled and said: "I''m afraid it''s not up to me to decide, and Qiubai probably won''t be willing either." "oh?" The middle-aged man was quite surprised, and said: "In the General Academy, there are not only three trial sites, but also the Mountain of Seeking Tao and various resources. It is only beneficial to practice here. How could he disagree?" "It can''t be that you don''t want to let people go?" Qin Tiannan shook his head and smiled: "That''s not the case. If he didn''t have a master, I''m afraid I would persuade him to stay here, after all, he is very talented." Master? The middle-aged man wondered: "Who is his master? Could it be that he is also from Zhongyu?" Can teach such apprentices. Could it be someone from Hidden Sword Mountain? Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately shook his head. If you are from Yinjian Mountain, why do you need to join the Tibetan Taoist Academy? That is the most suitable ce for sword repair. It is also a holy ce in the minds of all sword repairmen in Central Region! "Could it be some hidden sword cultivator?" Hearing this, Qin Tiannan couldn''t helpughing. Hidden? Expert? Although Qin Tiannan didn''t know what Lu Changsheng''s strength was, he just had thatzy look of lying on a chair every day. Really doesn''t fit the appearance of a hidden sword cultivator... Looking at Qin Tiannan''s expression of wanting tough, the middle-aged man was a little confused. At the same time, in a yard. A woman is sitting in a courtyard. White hair scattered on the ground, wearing a sky blue skirt, without any embellishment. It seems that every bit of embellishment is superfluous. Eyebrows are dark like distant mountains without drawing, lips are vermilion if painted with sand. Like a hibiscus in clear water! At this time, a maid said from a distance: "Miss, I heard that a swordsman hase to the academy." It''s not that the maid doesn''t want to move forward, it''s that she doesn''t dare! Around the woman, if you look carefully, you can find that frost is everywhere! If you are not strong enough, you will turn into an ice sculpture if you approach a woman! The woman''s red lips parted lightly. There is a weakness in the voice. People can''t help but feel the desire to protect. "Sword repair? What''s your strength?" The maid thought for a while and said, "I seem to have heard from them that they have already reached the level of a great swordsman." Great swordsman? The woman nodded and said nothing again. For her, it seems that she has lost interest in anything. Seeing this, the maid also looked sad for a while. Miss is extremely lively, and she treats people kindly on weekdays, but it is because of this physique that she has to be alone. At the same time, there were many people standing in front of the stele outside the Hundred Refining Land. "Then who is the sword cultivator?" "When did our academy have such a powerful swordsman? Even senior brother Sun in the sword hall has only reached the level of a great swordsman, right?" There was a man with aplex expression, and said: "He is from the Southern Region Branch." If Jian Chaomian and the others were here, they would definitely be able to recognize this person as the man who led them. "Southern Region Branch?" Someone was surprised: "Isn''t the southern region called a wildnd? How can there be such a talented swordsman?" "I have heard that there is a man named Jian Chaomian in the Northern Territory, who is called the number one sword cultivator of the younger generation." The man shook his head and said: "I read the information, and the person from the Southern Region branch is called Ye Qiubai. Before that, he was unknown." "However, during the exchange of the four domains, he defeated the sword and faced the crown, and even helped him understand the meaning of the sword." At this moment, someone pointed to the stele and said in horror: "Look!" Everyone looked at the stele, their expressions changed! The stone tablet that no one has squeezed in for many years, is now forcefully inserted by one person! Ninth ce, Ye Qiubai, 37th floor! The previous ninth ce climbed to the 36th floor! Now, Ye Qiubai has taken his ce! At this time, Jian Chaomian walked out of the rift in a somewhat embarrassed figure. When Jian Chaomian was on the 30th floor, he was defeated when he challenged the cave guard. Immediately, arge crowd gathered in front of the stele. Following everyone''s gaze, he looked at the stele. Slightly stunned, then chuckled: "Sure enough, even here, Brother Ye belongs to the top group." Jian Chaomian was not discouraged. For him, Ye Qiubai is his pursuit target. The stronger the goal, the more motivated the sword will be! At this time, Ye Qiubai also walked out of the Land of Hundred Refinements. Aftering out, he looked at Jian Chaomian and said with a smile, "How is the effect?" "Not bad, I have some insights." Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai, and said in shock, "Brother Ye, have you broken through to the mid-stage Qi Sea Realm?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Let''s go, go back to practice and consolidate your realm." Afterwards, the two left under the eyes of everyone. After all, at this time, they still don''t know what Ye Qiubai looks like. Only know the name, but not the person. Only the man looked at Ye Qiubai''s leaving back, feeling a little emotional. At that time, he was extremely proud in front of him. Think that although they are the arrogance of the branch, they can only be regarded as mediocre when theye to the main hospital. There is no need to pay more attention to it. Did you ever think that Ye Qiubai''s talent would be so terrifying! If I made friends with him at that time, I am afraid that I will have a strong ally in the future... At this moment, on the other side, in the thatched cottage. Lu Changshengy on the bench, a little bored. "System, is there any apprenticeship mission?" Not avable yet "well" The days without apprentices are so empty. Mainly because I am toozy to cook. Moreover, when the three disciples were there, it was so lively. Oh, forget about Ye Qiubai. This trickster''s stuff. Ye Qiubai, who just wanted to practice, suddenly yawned, rubbed his nose, and said strangely: "Is someone thinking of me?" If the host is bored, you can check the information of the disciples to see their current situation Hearing this, Lu Changsheng curled his lips, "I seem to miss them... check..." The mouth is too good! Big Disciple: Ye Qiubai Realm: Middle Qi Sea Realm [Cultivation method: Taichu Sword Sutra, Heavenly Demon Nine Swords] Great Sword Intent, Great Sword Master Practice in the main courtyard of Tibetan Taoist Academy "Mid-stage Qi Sea Realm? I heard that kid said it was still in the early stages, right? Pretty fast. " Second Disciple: Hongying Realm: Early Qianyuan Realm [Cultivation method: Nine-turn reincarnation, reincarnation gun************ Hui mood, gun mood, fire mood] In the Eastern Region, looking for the former part of the Yunhuang Empire "The old department of the Yunhuang Empire? What kind of big deal is this going to do?" Lu Changsheng shook his head, but didn''t bother. Third Disciple: Ning Chenxin Realm: Mortal The Realm of Confucianism and Taoism: Great Confucianism Cultivation method: Dao Jing Preaching in the South Region PS: Today is the second chapter, and there are three more chapters toe. Chapter 74: Students are stupid Chapter 74 The students are stupid "My three disciples are a bit miserable, have no realm?" Looking at Ning Chenxin''s panel, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but think about it. Do you need to arrange some pills for him? Smash the realm up? The host doesnt need to worry, Ning Chenxin will break through the shackles and reach a very high level when Confucianism and Taoism arepletely integrated into himself Lu Changsheng nodded. Although I don''t quite understand, it''s just right to nod anyway! At this time, Qin Tiannan also returned to the academy. Go straight to the thatched cottage. Seeing Lu Changsheng, he asked directly: "How did you find these monsters?" Lu Changsheng let out an "ah". Qin Tiannan said angrily: "Ah, what, what I mean is, Ye Qiubai, Hongying and Ning Chenxin, where did you find such talents?" "Forehead" What can Lu Changsheng say? The task of the system is nothing more... Qin Tiannan told about Ye Qiubai''s deeds in the general hospital. Even the dean of the general hospital was full of praise for Ye Qiubai. He even wanted Ye Qiubai to join the General Academy directly! After hearing this, Lu Changsheng became anxious, and said, "This is impossible!" Seeing this, Qin Tiannanughed and said, "I still can''t bear to part with such a monstrous disciple like Ye Qiubai?" "The talent is so high, I also don''t want to let go." "But don''t worry, I refused for you." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s good, it would be bad if there were no cooks." "???" Qin Tiannan was taken aback, "Cook?" Lu Changsheng immediately changed his words: "No, disciple, Ye Qiubai is my good disciple, how could he let him go?" Qin Tiannan''s mouth twitched, "But you are so good at teaching disciples, should you consider going to various churches to preach?" "Elder Dantang also wants you to go over and tell those disciples about alchemy." "The elders of the sword hall also asked you to talk about your understanding of kendo." "The elders of the Confucian Academy also want to talk to you in the past." After all, Lu Changsheng has already shown his alchemy ability, and Elder Dantang is also ashamed of himself. In his mouth, Lu Changsheng has obviously been praised as the number one alchemist in the Southern Region! As for the elders of the Jiantang, seeing Ye Qiubai being so monstrous, he would definitely give the credit to Lu Changsheng. Naturally, I also want him to give lectures. Confucian school elder? Not to mention, Ning Chenxin has been eyeing Lu Changsheng ever since he discussed Taoism in the Confucian Academy. Ning Chenxin has such a deep understanding of Confucianism and Taoism. The master Lu Changsheng. Wouldn''t it be more evil? When Lu Changsheng heard Qin Tiannan''s words, he did not show a look of pride like others. Instead, hisplexion turned bitter, as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis. "Uncle Qin, just let me go, look at me, isn''t it a mistake to teach those students?" Qin Tiannan''s face turned ck. Misleading the children? If you can teach disciples like Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Ning Chenxin. It doesnt matter if you make mistakes. "No, you have to go for me today!" Lu Changsheng touched his stomach and said, "But I haven''t eaten yet..." "I''ll let the kitchen in the outer courtyard do it for you!" In the outer courtyard, there are still some students who have not reached the bigu realm. "What if it doesn''t taste good..." "Then I''ll send someone to buy it from a restaurant outside!" "..." What else could he say? What else can I say! Looking at Qin Tiannan''s posture, he must go today, and he has to go if he doesn''t! If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t give up. Lu Changsheng had no choice but to nod with a bitter face: "Okay, but don''t me me for not teaching well." Seeing this, Qin Tiannan was satisfied and said: "That''s right, it''s alright, then follow me to the alchemy hall first." What else can Lu Changsheng do? had no choice but to follow. Came to Dantang. Elder Dantang had already received news from Qin Tiannan, and had already vacated an open space. In the center of the open space is a tripod alchemy furnace. And around the alchemy furnace. The seats are already full of students. At this moment, the eyes of the students are full of excitement. After all, it is Lu Changsheng! The head of the thatched cottage taught Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Ning Chenxin such monstrous masters! How can it be easy to teach such a monstrous character? And I heard that Lu Changsheng has also made achievements in alchemy. Even refined a elixir that can break through 100% in Qianyuan Realm! Elder Dantang can''t do this kind of pill! Being able to listen to the teachings of an alchemy master of this level, how can you not be excited? At this time. Qin Tiannan brought Lu Changsheng here. All the students stood up, respectfully bowed to Qin Tiannan: "See the dean." Qin Tiannan nodded, pointed to the man behind him, and said with a smile: "This is the master of the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng. Afterwards, he will exin the knowledge of alchemy to you, so listen carefully." Everyone excitedly said yes. Elder Dantang also came over, with a smile on his old-fashioned face. "Longsheng, what are you going to say?" Lu Changsheng was a little speechless. How does he know what to say? I was forcibly pulled over, and I was not prepared! Now the brain is nk! "Why don''t I make a potion of medicine?" Hearing this, Elder Dantang was taken aback, "Are you trying to use actual alchemy to teach them? It''s not impossible." But what the **** is a furnace? Isn''t the pill counted by the pill? Qin Tiannan retreated to the back, he also wanted to see that Lu Changsheng would teach like this. Looking at the students who were full of expectations, Lu Changsheng said, "Well, I know how to make alchemy now, so watch carefully and study hard." Heard that Lu Changsheng wanted to make alchemy himself. Everyone was excited! It may be the only time in my life to watch alchemy masters make alchemy at such a close distance! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, thinking to himself. What do you want to practice? Usually give Ye Qiubai their healing pills? Or a pill to break through the realm? But with so many people here, it is better to keep a low profile so as not to be pestered by Uncle Qin and the others. Lu Changsheng has decided, he will refine the elixir that can stabilize his mood! This should be low-key enough! Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng chuckled. Throwing the medicinal materials one by one into the alchemy furnace. Immediately, a me swept through the alchemy furnace! The palm is constantly turning, extracting the liquid medicine in it! Elder Dantang looked at this scene, he was thinking, what kind of elixir is this? Why is thebination of medicinal materials so weird? While refining alchemy, Lu Changsheng thought that he was teaching the students, so he said symbolically, "Look, this is fine here." "Well, then here, just do it like this and it will be done." "Basically that''s it, can you understand?" Heard the words. The trainees are stupid. this Who can understand this? The medicinal materials are thrown directly into the alchemy furnace? Extract the liquid medicine together? Never consider drug conflicts! This is not a question of whether you can understand or not. It is impossible to do it at all! At this moment, the students thought to themselves. Are they too weak, or Senior Brother Ye and the others are too monstrous? Can grow up under this teaching method? PS: Chapter 3, this time I dont do pigeons, I stayed upte to write it, and it will not be included in the update on the 18th. Well, two more chapters Chapter 75: I play myself? Chapter 75 I y myself? Before. Some students think that hard work can make up forck of talent. Can now. They understand. It turns out that talent is really important. Because I don''t have talent, I really don''t understand what Senior Lu is doing! Actually, if you show this to Ye Qiubai and the others, they probably wont understand it either... Soon, the scent of Danxiang began to spread freely throughout the academy! Among the colleges. People who are cultivating, smelling the fragrance of this medicine, actually calmed down in their hearts. Distracting thoughts are expelled! The students in Dantang also felt a burst of peace in their hearts. Even, some pill forms and exercises that I couldn''tprehend before, all have some understanding! Elder Dantang is also refreshed! It''s just medicinal fragrance, can it have such an effect? Then what level is the pill in it? Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng closely. At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked calm, and said softly: "Dan Cheng." Immediately! In the alchemy furnace, the medicinal fragrance is restrained! The surrounding Danxiang was actually integrated into the Dan furnace! Lu Changsheng made a move with his palm, and immediately, one after another, pills fell into the jade bottle! "Eh, the bottle belt is short, elder, can I borrow some?" Hearing this, Elder Dantang was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously handed five jade bottles to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng smacked his lips and said, "Less." "not enough?" One jade bottle can store five pills. How much practice have you practiced? However, Elder Dantang gave Lu Changsheng ten jade purification bottles again. Lu Changsheng then said: "It should be enough..." After finishing speaking, he tapped the pill furnace, and the pill in it instantly fell into the jade bottle! Among the astonished eyes of everyone. The sixteen jade bottles were full! There was even one left, Lu Changsheng took a look at it, and threw it into his mouth without bothering to pretend. Kaba Kaba. Swallowed the elixir like chewing jelly beans. Everyone was speechless after watching it. It turned out that what was said at the beginning was true. Other people''s refining medicine is measured in pills. And you really use the furnace as the unit! "Okay, do you understand everything?" Looking at everyone, Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "You must all understand, right?" Elder Dantang: "..." Student: "..." Qin Tiannan covered his face. He now doubts whether Ye Qiubai and Hongying were taught by Lu Changsheng. Elder Dantang had no choice but to say: "Then what is the function of this elixir?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said, "Is it just to refresh your mind? I don''t know the specifics. You will share one of them and try." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and distributed pills to everyone. There are not many students in Dantang. After all, not everyone has the talent for alchemy. Elder Dantang also picked up one, looked at it suspiciously, and swallowed it. All the students were ecstatic when they saw this! After all, how can the alchemy master Lu Changsheng make so mediocre? When everyone takes it. All closed their eyes. sat cross-legged on the ground. For a long time, no extra breath came out. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief, and thought to himself: "Hmph, as long as they think this elixir is useless, they won''te to me in the future..." Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng looked at Qin Tiannan, spread his hands and said, "I told you not to look for me, look at the broken alchemy I made, it''s useless at all." Qin Tiannan was about to say something. suddenly. A breath burst out from among the students! Someone broke through! Breakthrough from Jindan Realm to Purple Mansion Realm! Lu Changsheng: "???" Isn''t it just a elixir for purifying the heart and nourishing the mind, why did it break through? Lu Changsheng hurriedly looked at Qin Tiannan, and exined: "Uncle Qin, this is definitely an ident!" Qin Tiannan: "..." But at this time. But at this moment, another person stood up and said in surprise, "I know! I know how to make this elixir!" Immediately, he walked up to Lu Changsheng, bowed respectfully, and said solemnly: "Thank you, Senior Lu! I have been unable to sessfully refine that elixir. Now, my thinking is suddenly clear!" Lu Changsheng: "???" Not so much, brother? It''s just a elixir for calming the nerves, howe you have a clear mind? And a clear thinking will make alchemy? At this time, in the square, a soul force suddenly rose up. The soul power that was originally weak has now begun to be solid! Soul power is a must for an alchemist. The strength of the soul power can directly affect the sess rate and quality of the alchemist when alchemy! Originally, there were few ways to cultivate soul power! Even in the Tibetan Taoist Academy, only Dantang has it! And there are even fewer natural treasures to enhance the power of the soul! "Thank you, Senior Lu!" The student who broke through with soul power paid respectful respect to Lu Changsheng, his eyes were full of reverence! Lu Changsheng: "..." Am I being acted by myself? And at this moment, Elder Dantang also opened his eyes and exhaled a turbid breath. There was a gentle smile on that old-fashioned face. "Longevity, your elixir is really miraculous. I have been studying the elixirs for many years, but I have never seeded." "I had already given up, but now I thought of a solution!" "By the way, what is the name of this elixir?" Lu Changsheng: "..." At this time, the surrounding students also woke up from their enlightenment one after another. Everyone has gained more or less. Thank you Lu Changsheng constantly! Lu Changsheng looked up at the sky. His eyes turned ck for a while. It''s over. My retirement life. In this way, he was buried in his own hands. No! In the end, it''s Ye Qiubai, that bastard! If he hadn''t sold out his teacher, he would have let me refine that Podan? If you dont practice Na Po Dan, what will happen today? Lu Changsheng can''t wait to throw that kid directly into the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Send him to the West! At this moment, Ye Qiubai, who was far away in the central region, yawned again. "Could it be that Master is thinking about my cooking?" "Hey, it''s better to finish the things here earlier and return to the teacher''s gate earlier." If Ye Qiubai knew what Lu Changsheng was thinking now. Probably escaped from the division overnight... At this moment, Qin Tiannan stepped forward. He patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder kindly, and said with a smile: "Changsheng, I thought the way you taught was not suitable for them." "It turns out that you thought a long time ago that they might not understand, so you directly refined this elixir to help them solve their daily problems." Lu Changsheng''s eyes were dull. "Heh... heh heh... heh heh heh." Qin Tiannan grabbed Lu Changsheng''s shoulder and flew away. "Let''s go, follow me to the sword hall." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng thought to himself, there is still a chance! I will teach you blindlyter! Just teach one to be scrapped! Destroy Your Reputation! PS: One more chapter. Thank you for the invitation, I am about to die suddenly, and I have finished drinking six bottles of Red Bull. Chapter 76: Blame Ye Qiubai, that bastard... Chapter 76 me Ye Qiubai, that bastard... Jiantang. Because of the existence of Ye Qiubai. Almost everyone has regarded Lu Changsheng as the strongest sword cultivator in Tibetan Taoist Academy! It can teach sword masters like Ye Qiubai. Make it so young toprehend the sword intent. Ye Qiubai even led the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, and won the first ce in the exchange of the four regions. Sessfully helped Qin Tiannan keep the position of dean! All kinds of glory. make them feel. Lu Changsheng is really awesome. At this moment, Xin Hongyi was also among the crowd. She wanted to see how Lu Changsheng taught Ye Qiubai. At this moment, Qin Tiannan brought Ye Qiubai to the sword hall. Simrly, the students in the Jiantang also showed reverence in their eyes. The elders of the Jiantang were also on the side, obviously wanting to see how Lu Changsheng taught Ye Qiubai. Lu Changsheng sneered when he saw this. Wouldnt it be good to just y a set of sword skills at that time? Qin Tiannan said: "Okay, let''s get started, hurry up, there is still the Confucian Academy to go." Lu Changsheng was a little helpless. Really regarded him as the donkey of the production team? Under the gaze of the students. Lu Changsheng picked up a branch casually. Stab forward violently! Immediately, a horizontal chop! Another vertical cut! Seeing that Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, but yed swordsmanship, everyone couldn''t help being a little puzzled. Besides, isnt this set of swordsmanship the basic swordsmanship? The elders of the Jiantang are also a little doubtful? What is Lu Changsheng doing? At this moment, Lu Changsheng on the high tform squinted at the doubts of everyone, and couldn''t help but feel happy. It worked. Unable to help, he repeated the basic sword technique again and again. One stab! A horizontal cut! Under the stage, Xin Hongyi watched this scene thoughtfully. How could it be possible to teach a monster like Ye Qiubai just to use basic swordsmanship? Which naturally has a deep meaning! It''s just that they haven''t discovered it yet! Xin Hongyi took out a long sword and used basic sword skills on the spot! Whatever Lu Changsheng does, she does! gradually. Xin Hongyi was immersed in basic swordsmanship. She is no longer obsessed with what Lu Changsheng is doing, but immersed in her own swordsmanship! Basic swordsmanship. It is the practice that every sword repairer starts from the moment hees into contact with the sword. It''s just that, after some small sesses, everyone abandoned the basic swordsmanship. This is also normal. This set of swordsmanship is nothing more than the way of making moves. It is not as gorgeous and powerful as other sword techniques. Why do you want to practice basic swordsmanship? Isn''t that a brain hole? However, now Xin Hongyi seems to have grasped something. Basic swordsmanship. Base. The road to martial arts, what is the most important thing? is Daoji. The foundation of the road is unstable, and the road ahead is destined to be impossible to go far. Xin Hongyi understands! She understood Lu Changsheng''s intentions! Suddenly, from Xin Hongyi''s body, a gust of sword energy surged out! Everyone looked at Xin Hongyi in amazement! The elders of Jiantang and Qin Tiannan were also attracted to them. Lu Changsheng also had a bad feeling. I cant And at this time, there was a sense of sharpness in the gushing sword energy! "Sword Intent!" The elder of Jiantang stood up suddenly, and said in surprise: "You have actually touched the threshold of sword intent?!" Everyone was also amazed! Xin Hongyi touched the threshold of sword intent while performing basic sword skills! Lu Changsheng: "???" What did I do? What did I do! Just swipe a branch a few times, and someone the **** breaks through again? Xin Hongyi woke up from an epiphany at this time, and bowed to Lu Changsheng: "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Lu!" Lu Changsheng: "..." What did I guide? Can you tell me no... can I change it? The elder of Jiantang looked at Xin Hongyi and said, "Xin Hongyi, tell me about the insights you have gained." Xin Hongyi nodded and began to exin. Express the feelings in your heart. and the understanding of basic swordsmanship, I said it again. After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help thinking. Even the elders of the Jiantang began to reflect. yes. Base. is the origin of all swordsmanship. All sword techniques are extended from basic sword techniques! But the power of swordsmanship, in the final analysis, still lies in oneself! Not relying on fancy swordsmanship! The elders of the Jiantang sit cross-legged! Sword Intent makes another breakthrough! Sword Intent has reached the level of a Great Sword Master! And the rest of the disciples. Either the realm has improved, or the sword energy has be more solid. Everyone has gained more or less. Lu Changsheng stared nkly at this scene, not knowing what to say. At this time, Qin Tiannan grabbed Lu Changsheng''s shoulder and said, "Okay, it''s time to go to the Confucian Academy." "Can I not go..." "Why don''t you go? Look at how well you teach!" "..." Then, another period of time passed. The sun is near sunset. In the direction of the Confucian Academy, dozens of auras exploded again! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng had already given up. Anyway, these people can break through whatever they do. It seems to be a self-guided strategy! The elder of the Confucian president patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder kindly, and said with a smile: "Changsheng, you are born to be a master, and you wille to give lectures to the students more in the future." Lu Changsheng: "..." Qin Tiannan echoed from the side: "There are also Jiantang and Dantang, so we should go more." Lu Changsheng: "..." At this moment, a burly figure hurried over. "Nephew of Changsheng! Be sure to go to my martial arts hall to teach! We haven''t been to the martial arts hall yet!" is the elder of Wutang! Obviously, he also got the news. Envious eyes are turning red! Lu Changsheng said. If I am wrong, please use thew to punish me... Instead of torturing me this way... My salted fish life is probably gone forever... The name of Lu Changsheng once again spread throughout the southern region. I''m afraid, until the next enrollment. The door of the thatched cottage will be broken down by various forces... And all of this is due to that **** Ye Qiubai! Three dayster. Medium domain. During these three days, Ye Qiubai kept going to the Land of Hundred Refinements! Continuously fight with monsters in it. Battle skills, swordsmanshipprehension. are all improved. Even the ranking is one ce higher, reaching the eighth ce. Everyone clicked their tongues. In three days, it has risen to another rank. This kind of speed, no one would dare to imagine normally! After all, the person on this stele has not been reced for several years! this day. Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian walked out of the Land of Hundred Refinements. A figure suddenly stood in front of Ye Qiubai. "Ye Qiubai?" Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "Is there something wrong?" The man grinned and said, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to discuss with you." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was slightly surprised. Someone said: "It''s Huang Zhengzhan, who was ranked eighth before!" Emperor Conquest? Surname Huang? PS: Five chapterspleted, sleep. Chapter 77: Life and death on the Yanyun platform! Chapter 77 Life and death on Yanyun tform! Emperor Conquest? Ye Qiubai''s first thought was that. What is his rtionship with the Sunset Dynasty. Jian Chaomian seems to know Huang Zhengzhan, he is also from the Northern Territory after all. "Huang Zhengzhan, the first pride of the Sunset Dynasty, but he doesn''t like political affairs, and focuses on martial arts." "Relying on my own strength and talent, I joined the main academy of the Tibetan Taoist Academy." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. Huang Zhengzhan looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I heard Tianming tell you about you. Although I have no enmity with you, after all, the Sunset Dynasty is my home. So, a war?" After hearing this, Ye Qiubai did not refuse. After all, it is better to solve troublesome things at once. "Where?" Huang Zhengzhan nodded and said: "The academy has a ce for people to solve their hatred,e with me." After finishing speaking, he turned and walked away. Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian followed. As everyone watched this scene, there was amotion. "Huang Zhengzhan wants to challenge Ye Qiubai?" "It seems that there is a grudge." "I don''t know if Ye Qiubai is Huang Zheng''s opponent." Someone shook his head and said, "Of course not. Huang Zhengzhan is now in the half-step Qianyuan realm, and he can step into the Qianyuan realm with just one step! And Ye Qiubai is only in the mid-stage Qihai realm, how could he be an opponent?" "Although Ye Qiubai''s ranking is now higher than Huang Zhengzhan''s, but what about martial arts and martial arts? Andbat experience? You know, Huang Zhengzhan is a famous fighting maniac." In this regard, the people in the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy have the capital of pride. Gongfa and martial arts, the Southern Territory really cannot bepared with the Central Territory. What''s more, there are three major trials. The people in the General Academy temper themselves in it all the time, and naturally have morebat experience than the people in the other four domains. Academy in order to solve the hatred among students. Yanyuntai was specially set up. On this, you can set up your own rules. Can be disabled or even life-threatening! On this, life and death matter! Therefore, few people actually go up Yanyun Terrace. After all, in thend of the academy, there are not many conflicts of interest. Yanyun Terrace has not reopened for several years. Now, someone has applied for Yanyun Terrace, which naturally makes the people in the academy very interested, and they all rush here! Even Shi Sheng and Zhang He heard the news and rushed here to join Ye Qiubai. Shi Sheng said solemnly: "Brother Ye, the emperor''s battle is not easy." Zhang He also echoed: "Although he is ranked eighth in the Land of Hundred Refinements, he is indeed ranked fifth in the Land of Body Refinement!" "The physical body is probably stronger than me and Shi Sheng." Both of them are cultivators. One is born with divine power, and the other has cultivated the Buddhist Vajra Body. The physical body is not weak! Now, they all say that they are not as good as the emperor, so naturally they have a reason. Jian Chaomian did not speak. With Ye Qiubai''s strength, Huang Zhengzhan is probably not an opponent. He is a sword cultivator. Only a sword cultivator understands what a great sword master really is. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s fine, don''t worry." There must be a battle between him and Huang Zhengzhan, it''s just a matter of time. After all, his hatred with the Sunset Dynasty has long been endless. Either he dies, or I die. At this time, Huang Zhengzhan jumped up, stood on the Yanyun Terrace, looked down at Ye Qiubai, and said indifferently: "Come on." Seeing this, Ye Qiubai also jumped up. "Although I am much higher than your realm, I will not hold back." Huang Zhengzhan showed a chilling expression on his face, and a fighting spirit soared into the sky! Fighting heart, form the meaning of fighting! "This battle is about life and death, how dare you?" The people in the audience felt the fighting spirit, and their faces turned cold. "The emperor''s fighting spirit seems to have improved again." "Well, his fighting spirit came from entering Qiudao Mountain, and now he is constantly honing himself in thend of hundreds of exercises, so he is naturally stronger." "That leaf is Qiubai, it''s probably more ominous." Behind the crowd, a man with long robes and short hair quietly appeared, watching this scene with interest on his face. On the other side of the crowd, there was a burly man with his arms folded, watching coldly. At this moment, above Yanyun Terrace, some elders also came here. They are thew enforcement elders of Yanyuntai. Use this to ensure order! On stage. The opposite of the emperor''s campaign. Ye Qiubai took out the Dark Demon Sword and looked at the emperor to fight, but he didn''t show timidity because of the majestic battle! "Death to death." Seeing this, Huang Zhengzhan shed his fists. Make a loud noise! Immediately, with a sudden step and a deep drink, his body rushed towards Ye Qiubai like a cannonball! There were bursts of sonic booms in the space! Ye Qiubai''s hair was blown flying in all directions, a great sense of oppression came oing! It''s like Mount Tai is overwhelming! I want Ye Qiubai to kneel down! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t take a step back, his waist was still as straight as a sword! The dark demon in the hand, the monstrous demonic energy ascended to the sky, and the sword intent turned into a river of swords, sweeping towards the emperor''s battle! Everyone watching this scene was also shocked. "The rumors are true, this person has reallyprehended the sword intent, and his level is not low!" "He hasn''t entered Qiudao Mountain before, and his sword intent has reached such a level. He is really a genius." In the middle domain, they only recognize the strong. If you are strong, you will be able to gain their approval. Even the elders on Yanyun Terrace had different expressions. No wonder the dean asked them to pay attention to this son. When the man in the robe saw this scene, he was also slightly surprised. The burly man even grinned: "It''s interesting." The emperor has no intention of retreating from the battle! The fighting spirit is full of enthusiasm! Wrapped his body like a golden armor, with terrifying momentum, he crashed directly into the monstrous river of swords! He actually ignored the sharpness of the sword intent and directly entered it! In the long river of sword intent, the water flow is like a thin and deadly long sword, piercing Huang Zhengzhan''s body! And all of this did not pierce Huang Zhengzhan''s defense, but left white marks one after another on his skin! Ye Qiubai was not surprised when he saw this. After all, his physical body is extremely strong, and he has a fighting spirit. At the same time, his realm is so much higher than him. If it is defeated like this, it is obviously unlikely. Ye Qiubai pointed at the sky, and the sword intent full of magic energy merged into the long river of sword intent! For a moment, the river of sword intent turned ck. A wave of demonic energy continued to rise. To make people surrender! At this moment, Ye Qiubai is like a sword demon! And in the long river of sword intent. Huang Zhengzhan also frowned, this devilish energy actually made his mind tremble? Looking at the entire academy, even if he can''t win, who can make him feel this feeling? Thinking of this, Huang Zhengzhan roared! The fighting spirit is even stronger! It actually emitted a dazzling golden light, and a majestic aura turned into palm prints, grasping Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai saw this, and the Dark Demon Sword came out! The sixth sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Do not avoid, do not give in, cut through that palm print with one sword! Chapter 78: Burning Blood Magic Art! Chapter 78 Burning Blood Magic Art! Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon. Now Ye Qiubai can make the sixth sword at will. After all, these days, Ye Qiubai''s strength has not improved a bit. Huang Zhengzhan was also surprised when he saw this scene. If it is an ordinary person in the Qi Sea Realm. Under that palm print, it must have been crushed into g. But Ye Qiubai was not only not defeated, but even cut through with a single sword! Now, Huang Zhengzhan finally understands Huang Tianming''s worries. Why do you want to get rid of Ye Qiubai so eagerly! In the long river of sword intent, Huang Zhengzhan roared and stepped out of it! Fist raised, fighting spirit covered it! "Breaking Heaven!" Obviously, Huang Zhengzhan has no intention of holding back! Half a step of Qianyuan''s breath burst out! The fighting spirit even crushed Ye Qiubai! The air machinepletely locked Ye Qiubai, making it impossible for him to retreat! As for Ye Qiubai, he never thought of retreating. The dark magic sword in his hand shed forward! There is no shy sword glow, nor fancy swordsmanship. Just a simple cut! But this cut contained Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship! From the road to simplicity! This sword is the seventh sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! And this seventh sword is called Molin! It has the meaning of theing of the demon god! The demonic energy is monstrous! Like a demon **** descending into the world! The people around Yanyun Terrace were all shocked! A sense of surrender from the soul keeps rising! "Is this a sword skill that people in the sea of ??air can disy?" "This level of sword skill is probably a heaven-level sword skill?" Sword skills of the sky rank are extremely rare even in their main academy! Looking at the entire Central Region, I am afraid there are not many! And most of them are fragments! Even the boxing that Huang Zhengzhan uses now is the low-level boxing in the Tibetan Taoist Academy! And it took a lot of points to get it. Huang Zhengzhan was obviously taken aback. Under this sword, he actually had an extremely strong sense of crisis! He was forced to this point by a person in the Qi Sea Realm? However, he can''t retreat now. The qi machines of the two are locked to each other, and there is no way to back down! If you step back at this time, you will only be a chopping board fish, waiting to die! Huang Zhengzhan certainly understood this, so he roared angrily. Fighting spirit screaming! Fist smashed down! It seems to have the potential to break the sky! The space let out an unbearable scream, and there was a faint sense of rupture! Ye Qiubai''s expression was indifferent, and the dark demon was cut out in his hand! Collide with Huang Zhengzhan''s fists! Under everyone''s amazed eyes! An explosion-like aftermath spread towards the surroundings! The elders above Yanyun Terrace were shocked when they saw this, and waved a barrier to cover Yanyun Terrace! The aftermath was surging. Ripples set off one after another on the enchantment! When everyone saw this, they were even more surprised. The power of the two fighting is so great! And that Ye Qiubai still came from the Southern Region! A ce where martial arts are decadent! To be able to fight the emperor to such an extent! Obviously, Ye Qiubai''s talent is not weaker than theirs, even worse! On the other hand, look at Yan Yuntai. Ye Qiubai''s hand holding the sword felt waves of great force at this moment! This physical strength is extremely terrifying. It is not at the same level as the people in the Southern Region! And this fighting spirit kept pressing down on his mind. Looking back at the emperor''s battle, it was also extremely ufortable. It was extremely reluctant to resort to breaking the sky. After all, he hasn''t fully understood this earth-level martial skill yet. And Ye Qiubai''s sword rushed directly into his arm with a sword intent! Crazy destruction of his body! Just a touch, there was a slight crack on the arm! How powerful is the physical body of Huang Zhan. He is also very aware of his physical strength. Even so, Ye Qiubai''s sword broke through the defense! Under the terrified eyes of everyone. That arm was bursting out with streaks of blood! Huang Zhengzhan let out a muffled grunt, and stormed out! escaped from Ye Qiubai''s attack! Ye Qiubai also took two steps back, his face flushed slightly. Obviously, Huang Zhengzhan''s punch also affected him, but it wasn''t a big problem. Under this blow. Ye Qiubai has aplete advantage! "Using Qi Sea Realm to suppress Qian Yuan for half a step, the physically invincible Huang Zhengzhan..." "I believe even if he is said to be the pride of the hidden sword." "I don''t know whether he is stronger or weaker than those group of sword cultivators." At the back, the man in the robe saw this scene and smiled slightly: "It''s interesting." Then, he turned and left. After all, in his heart, the oue has already been decided, so there is no need to watch it any further. The same is true of the strong man. On the Yanyun tform, Huang Zhengzhan''s expression was cloudy and unpredictable. "I know why Tianming is so worried, you are indeed a future trouble." "If you are not removed, when you grow up, I am afraid that you can really threaten the Sunset Dynasty." "For the sake of the dynasty, I will also keep you on Yanyun Terrace." After speaking, Huang Zhengzhan''s body began to turn red slowly! Like overcooked shrimp! In the eyes, streaks of blood began to pervade. Slowly, it filled the entire eyeball! Among the monstrous fighting spirit, at this moment there is actually blood rising up! It is extremely viscous, as if it has be blood! Someone eximed! "Burning Blood Magic Art!" "Huang Zhengzhan was forced to this point?!" Beside ??, Shi Sheng was taken aback, and asked, "What is the Burning Blood Devil Art?" Someone replied subconsciously: "Burning Blood Magic Art is a secret method of the earth, which burns essence and blood to achieve the goal of extremely increasing physical strength!" "Under the state of Burning Blood Magic Art, the strength of the physical body is at least twice as strong!" Hearing this, Shi Sheng and Zhang He''s expressions changed drastically! If a body of this strength is twice as strong, how strong will it be? They dare not imagine! Jian Chaomian''s face gradually became serious. The man continued to exin in a deep voice: "However, although it is strong, it also has side effects. In the state of Burning Blood Demon Art, if you don''t drink the enemy''s blood, it will permanently damage your talent!" Everyone''s face changed, the consequences are not insignificant! Even the Elder Order on Yanyun Terrace had an ugly expression on his face. Huang Zhengzhan is the pride of the academy after all! Nowadays, it''s not what they want to see at this level! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, slightly startled. At this moment, Huang Zhengzhan''s strength is already able to surpass Qianyuan Realm powerhouses! The sense of coercion also multiplied! On the other hand, look at the emperor''s campaign. Constantly panting. Even the spit out gas is blood red! The whole person swelled up! Everywhere in the body, there are blue veins surging! Looking at Ye Qiubai, Huang Zhengzhan said in a muffled voice: "Next, I willpletely smash you to death under my fist!" Just finished speaking, Huang Zhengzhan''s body instantly disappeared in ce! Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to neglect, he let out a low drink, and a white breath surrounded Ye Qiubai. Actually has the meaning of endless life! This is the Sword Sutra of Taichu! Chapter 79: The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, Ping Shanhe! Chapter 79 Taichu Sword ssic, Ping Shanhe! In the Sword Sutra of Taichu. It has the meaning of endless life. Now, Huang Zhengzhan uses the Burning Blood Magic Art, and his strength has been increased several times,parable to Qianyuan Realm! Although, Ye Qiubai has killed the strong in the martial arts list of the Four Regions. But after all, foreign objects were used. and surprise. Now, Ye Qiubai doesn''t know whether he is an opponent or not. But he wants to try. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s body full of fighting spirit, his eyes are even more determined. Huang Zhengzhan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then a stream of blood rushed to his head, washing his sanity, and he was furious! This is also a side effect of the Burning Blood Magic Art. Once left unchecked and not suppressed, the spellcaster will be overwhelmed by the monstrous killing intent and be a machine that can only kill. It can be said that Huang Zhengzhan did not hesitate to kill Ye Qiubai here! After all, this talent is too terrifying. If it is not killed in the cradle, the Sunset Dynasty will fall into ruin! So far, Huang Zhengzhan dare not have any reservations. Even at the expense of damaging his Dao foundation! At this moment, Huang Zhengzhan approached him. That veiny fist mmed down! Ye Qiubai didn''t retreat or evade, raised his sword and shed away! The ck magic energy on the sword haspletely disappeared at this moment. In turn, there is an endless energy! Absolute Beginning Sword Meridian is running crazily in the body. Seeing Ye Qiubai preparing to receive the blow head-on, everyone under Yan Yun''s stage was astonished. Sword and fist collide! Ye Qiubai did not destroy people with his sword as everyone imagined! The meaning of endless life on the sword seemed to turn into a sword, enveloping Huang Zhengzhan''s fistsyer byyer! Make it impossible to break through! Seeing this, Huang Zhengzhan also hesitated slightly. Ye Qiubai was able to receive his punch? You must know that Huang Zhengzhan, who uses the Burning Blood Magic Art, already has the strength of Qianyuan Realm. Immediately after. Huang Zhengzhan let out a terrifying roar. The roar turned into substance, forming a **** sound wave, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai stepped back quickly, and shed out with a sword! "Pingshan River!" This is the sword skill recorded in the Sword Sutra of Taichu! It is also the only sword skill that Ye Qiubai can disy now! Sword intent whistling! Sword Qi vertical and horizontal! That sword light, carrying the power of calming mountains and rivers, cut straight at that **** sound wave! Cheap! Just moments! The blood-colored sound wave copsed directly! The sword glows non-stop, and then cuts to fight against the emperor! Seeing this, Huang Zhengzhan let out an angry shout, and stomped **** the ground! Yan Yuntai actually shook violently at this moment! If it was just an ordinarypetition arena, I am afraid that it would copse at this moment. Immediately, Huang Zhengzhan''s body was like a cannonball, facing the sword glow head-on! Now that he is using the Burning Blood Magic Art, he has already lost his mind! There are only, must tear the enemy in front of you! Eat its flesh, drink its blood! The sword light was getting closer and closer, and Huang Zhengzhan''s fist was also covered with blood light at this moment, like being entangled with **** spider silk! "Roar!" An infinitely beast-like roar came out of Huang Zhengzhan''s mouth! Punch out! Like a wild beast, it smashed heavily on the sword light! Jianmang trembled violently at this moment! However, Huang Zhengzhan''s arms are covered by endless sword intent! The sword intent was like a sharp long sword, cutting on Huang Zhengzhan''s arm! Puff! Streams of blood kept pouring out! Huang Zhengzhan let out a muffled grunt, and stepped back! But at this time, Ye Qiubai had disappeared in ce, turned into a ray of sword light, and chased after the retreating Huang Zhengzhan! Take advantage of his illness to kill him! Yanyuntai, life and death! Facing an enemy, how could Ye Qiubai hold back? When the opponent is weakest, kill him directly, without leaving any trouble. This is the most correct choice. As for the chivalrous demeanor? What do you want that thing for? The enmity between life and death has been forged, you die and I die, facing this kind of person, Ye Qiubai will not be like this. Huang Zhengzhan also saw Ye Qiubai rushing towards him at this moment. The eyes are covered with blood, and now, the seven orifices are dripping with blood! Like a ghost crawling out of hell! Huang Zhengzhan stepped into the ground, forcing his backward figure to stop. Immediately, both fists were clenched together, and they punched Ye Qiubai from top to bottom! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai let out a cold snort, his figure fluttered for a while, and his fistsnded on the ground slightly to one side! At this time, Ye Qiubai saw the right opportunity and shed out with a sword! Huang Zhengzhan was overwhelmed and retreated quickly, but his hand was still cut off by the sharp sword intent! The arm fell to the ground. Ye Qiubai didn''t even look at it, he shed out with his sword, and the severed arm was twisted into powder! Immediately, the dark demonic energy covered, and Ye Qiubai shouted: "The devil ising!" The seventh sword! The sh that covered the magic energy and sword intent suddenly shed out! At this moment, the emperor''s campaign has been unable to fight back. The side effects of the Burning Blood Magic Art have already begun to appear. Obviously, with his current strength, it is not enough to control it for too long. Fang Cai was also seriously injured by Ye Qiubai. Now he can only watch the shnd on his body! At this moment, Huang Zhengzhan has recovered from the bloodthirsty state, and saw the sh that was infinitely close to him. A wry smile appeared. He really didn''t expect that he would be defeated so embarrassingly by Ye Qiubai''s hands. It never urred to Huang Tianming why he wanted to provoke such a troublesome person for the Sunset Dynasty, and why he hadn''t got rid of him in time? But it''s useless to think so much, Huang Zhengzhan has resigned to his fate and closed his eyes. Ye Qiubai also stopped, watching this scene indifferently. The people below looked at this scene, and they were also extremely surprised. "Huang Zhengzhan is not his opponent?" "It''s a pity, the name of the Emperor''s Conquest will be removed from the list from now on." "Fighting at the Qihai Realm and Qianyuan Realm, and beheading him, this kid has extraordinary talent." However, when everyone was discussing. A figure forcibly broke through the barrier on Yanyun Terrace and came to Huang Zhengzhan. Immediately pointed out. The ck sh directly copsed at this moment! Dissipated between heaven and earth! Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrunk. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this. "He is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall!" "I heard that Huang Zhengzhan is the apprentice of the master of the Law Enforcement Hall." Huang Zhengzhan was also slightly surprised, and then said weakly: "Thank you, Master." The head of the Law Enforcement Hall saw this and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Let''s stop here?" Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, not afraid of his identity, and said coldly: "It seems that the rules of Yanyuntai do not allow others to intervene, right?" Seeing Ye Qiubai refute him, the master ofw enforcement became more cold in his eyes, and said, "That''s enough, his Dao foundation has already been damaged." "Then if he wants to kill me? You will also help me, is that enough?" The head of the Law Enforcement Hall seemed to have lost his patience, snorted coldly, and swung out his palm! Chapter 80: you and my buddha Chapter 80 You are destined to Buddha In the eyes of the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. Ye Qiubai is just a student of the Southern Region Branch. So what if he is arrogant again? In his life, how many Tianjiao has he seen fall? What''s more, Huang Zhengzhan is his disciple, so he naturally wants to protect his shorings. It is impossible to watch him die at the hands of others. The move of the head of the Law Enforcement Hall also caught everyone by surprise. Yanyuntai is a ce to resolve hatred and fight for life and death. It is a ce supervised by Law Enforcement Hall. As the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, it is a big taboo to be so biased. Ye Qiubai''s eyes also turned cold, and he struck out with a sword! This sword directly used Ping Shanhe! The Sword Sutra of Taichu is fully released! Sword intent crosses the sky! After all, the other party is a genuine Qianyuan Realm expert. He is also the one on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Ye Qiubai did not dare to underestimate him. However, even so, the sword glow was still shattered by that palm print, andnded directly on Ye Qiubai''s body! Puff! Spit out a mouthful of blood and fly out backwards! Obviously, if Qingyun Sword is not used, it is still too reluctant to fight against the strong yers on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. The head of the Law Enforcement Hall is still ranked 21st in the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking! Ye Qiubai looked coldly at the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and said with a sneer, "This is the Law Enforcement Hall? The rules can be broken if you want to, and what kind of Law Enforcement Hall is set up?" Hearing this, everyone gasped. Although he was not convinced, he would choose to hold back his breath in the face of such a powerful Law Enforcement Hall Master, who is also a strong yer in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. But Ye Qiubai doesn''t seem to have any worries at all. If you want to say something, you say it. The head of the Law Enforcement Hall heard this, frowned, and pped again! Although killing Ye Qiubai here would be bad for his reputation. However, it will be fine after a while. After all, in this world, the strong are respected. Rules? That was founded by the strong. It is also broken by the strong. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s eyes turned hard, and he wanted to pull out Qingyun Sword again! It was at this moment. A sword light came from the sky! came to Ye Qiubai. Immediately, a finger stuck out. Refers to strengthening sword energy! Directly crush that palm print! The head of thew enforcement hall looked at the person in front of Ye Qiubai, his eyes fixed. Jian Chaomian was even more pleasantly surprised: "Master?" The person who came was none other than the number one sword cultivator in the Northern Territory, the Supreme Elder of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory, Dinghaishenzhen. Simrly, Yunjing ranked sixth in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! is a swordsman! Now Ye Qiubai is a great swordsman, and above the great swordsman is Jianzong. Above the sword sect, Fang is the sword master! "Yunjing? You don''t sit in the Academy in the Northern Territory, what are you doing in the Central Territory?" The head of thew enforcement hall narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction. Yun Jing looked expressionless, looked at the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and said coldly: "Zhou Shizhong, it seems that your character is still unchanged. Being so arrogant will bring disaster to the Tibetan Taoist Academy sooner orter!" Zhou Shizhong sneered and said, "What? You want to protect him?" "What crime has hemitted?" Yun Jing asked back, "The rules on the Yanyun tform were set by your Law Enforcement Hall, but now you want to break it with your own hands?" "Zhou Shizhong, Zhou Shizhong, aren''t you afraid that my Tibetan Taoist Academy''s first-ever Qing name will be abandoned by outsiders?" Yunjing''s words are heartbreaking. Zhou Shizhong''s face was extremely ugly, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Yunjing''s strength far exceeds him! His status is far from beingparable to that of a master ofw enforcement. Yun Jing looked back at Ye Qiubai, and said, "You can do whatever you want." "The sword of a sword repairer cannot be bent, and the heart of a sword repairer cannot be blocked!" Yunjing saw Ye Qiubai''s talent. In Yunjing''s view, he has a chance to be a Juggernaut. You know, in this world, there has been no Juggernaut for tens of thousands of years. He wanted to witness the birth of the Juggernaut. Ye Qiubai nodded and looked at Huang Zhengzhan. Immediately, he drew out the Dark Demon Sword and walked towards him step by step. Each step! The power of the sword will continue to increase with the pace! The momentum is getting stronger and stronger at this moment! Huang Zhengzhan watched this scene and knew that Ye Qiubai would definitelye and kill him! Can''t help but look at Zhou Shizhong in front of him. Zhou Shizhong''s face was ugly, he looked at Ye Qiubai, and said ruthlessly: "Do you really want to do everything right?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t reply. The breath is still increasing rapidly! Seeing this, Zhou Shizhong had no choice but to take a step forward, ready to make a move! However, at this moment, Yun Jing also came to Zhou Shizhong, pointing at his forehead. The cloud scene at this moment, the face is like ice, and the voice is like Jiuyou, which makes people feel cold and afraid! "If you dare to move, Zhou Shizhong, I don''t mind beheading you on the spot, and clean up the ck sheep for the Tibetan Taoist Academy!" Zang Taoist Academy is originally the responsibility of preaching and teaching. There are many rules set up. If the rules of Yanyuntai were broken at will, wouldn''t the students question the academy? Once a college is not trusted by its own students, how can it preach to the world? If you dont sweep a house, how can you sweep the world? Zhou Shizhong''s actions undoubtedly touched Yunjing''s bottom line! Feeling the killing intent in Yun Jing''s eyes, Zhou Shizhong believed that as long as he dared to move, the sword sect in front of him would kill him without hesitation! So, he could only helplessly watch Ye Qiubai step by step towards the imperial conquest! At this moment, Huang Zhengzhan was already unable to move due to the side effects of the Burning Blood Demon Art. Seeing Ye Qiubai approaching with a sword, he just wanted to say something. But he also shut his mouth. Now he knows that what he says is useless. After all, the two are opposites. The two sides are in an endless situation. I had to close my eyes. Ye Qiubai walked up to Huang Zhengzhan with a monstrous sword intent, and shed down with his sword. Without any hesitation. directly pierced through the eyebrows of Huang Zhengzhan! No breath at all! The emperor fights, dies! Zhou Shizhong looked at this scene with an extremely ugly face, snorted coldly, and flew away directly! Seeing this, Yun Jing also put down his hands, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Practice hard." After finishing speaking, he red at Jian Chaomian. Sword facing the crown: "..." He knew what his master''s eyes meant. Look at Ye Qiubai, and then at you. Unbelievable guy! At this moment, in mid-air, beside a middle-aged man, Yunjing appeared. "I didn''t expect you to be so optimistic about him?" Yun Jing looked at the middle-aged man, nodded and said: "This son is a natural swordsman, he is the only one who can step into that realm, let alone a person from my Tibetan Taoism Academy, I naturally want to protect him." "However, Dean, you came here just now, right? Why didn''t you stop Ye Qiubai?" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Zhou Shizhong is indeed too much, he is no longer suitable to be the head of thisw enforcement hall." Moreover, the middle-aged man is even more afraid of the people behind Ye Qiubai. The mysterious master. To be able to teach such disciples, what kind of person is that? "Yunjing, why don''t youe back to the General Hospital and be the head of the Law Enforcement Hall?" "Forget it, I still want to rx." "You..." at the same time. In arge mountain vige in the southern region. Ning Chenxin was about to leave the vige when a bald donkey suddenly appeared in front of him. "The benefactor has a predestined rtionship with my Buddha, do you want to go to Qingxin Temple with Lao Na?" Chapter 81: World of Great Controversy! Chapter 81 World of Great Controversy! Do you have a predestined rtionship with my Buddha? Ning Chen looked at the monk in cassock in front of him, without thinking too much, shook his head and refused, "Sorry, I already have a teacher." After hearing this, the old monk was not angry, closed his eyes tightly, smiled kindly, and continued to persuade: "Almsgiver, you have a deep connection with Buddhism. Only by going back to Qingxin Temple with the old monk can we save themon people in the world with Buddhism and Taoism." Hearing this, Ning Chen shook his head. The old monk smiled and said, "Why did the benefactor shake his head?" Ning Chenxin replied: "The road to the great road leads to the same goal. Buddhism and Taoism are also Tao. Why go to Qingxin Temple to save themon people in the world?" The old monk said: "Qingxin Temple has always taken the mission of spreading Buddhist thoughts." "Buddhist thought is more suitable for today''s troubled times." "Now, the world of great controversy ising. If we want to save themon people from suffering, I am afraid that only our Buddhist sect can do it." The World of Controversy? Ning Chen was puzzled and said, "What is the world of great struggle?" The old monk did not answer directly, but said with a smile: "Buddha said, don''t say it." Ning Chen shook his head heartily. For him, everyone has their own way in their hearts. Just like this monk, he believes in Buddhism. There is nothing wrong with that either. Immediately, he bowed slightly to the old monk, and wanted to leave and go to the next ce. Keep preaching. Seeing this, the old monk did not try to persuade him to stay again. He shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, he is the most suitable person to inherit the position of Buddha''s son, but he has different ideas, so he can only give up..." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in ce, as if he had never appeared! At this moment, in the thatched cottage. Qin Tiannan came here. Looking at Lu Changsheng, whose limbs were so weak that he was slumped on the bamboo chair, he couldn''t help but helplessly said, "Don''t you think it''s too wasteful to do this every day?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, and said weakly: "I think it''s more wasteful to give them lectures." Qin Tiannan: "..." "Okay, sit down and tell you something." Lu Changsheng didn''t move, like a salted fish, closed his eyes and said, "Let''s just say it like this." Seeing this, Qin Tiannan had nothing to do with him, so he could only hate iron for steel and said: "Something happened to Ye Qiubai in the general hospital." "An ident?" Lu Changsheng regained his energy slightly, and asked, "Who did that kid provoke again?" Qin Tiannan looked a little angry, and told the whole story. "In the end, it was Senior Yun who came to the rescue, so that kid Ye Qiubai didn''t suffer." After listening, Lu Changsheng copsed again, and said, "Isn''t that all right?" Qin Tiannan stepped forward, pinched Lu Changsheng''s ear, and said angrily: "You bastard, Senior Yun saved Ye Qiubai, as Ye Qiubai''s master, why don''t you thank him?" "Hey, hey." Lu Changsheng got up hurriedly, and said speechlessly, "Go, go, goter, let me rest for a while." "Going right now!" "..." Looking at Qin Tiannan''s angry look, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Go, go to the head office, I''ll go now." After speaking, he disappeared in ce. Qin Tiannan looked in the direction of the Northern Territory, shook his head, and said, "This kid..." But before he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng appeared in front of Qin Tiannan again, scratching his head and said, "Um... Uncle Qin, where is the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy?" Qin Tiannan: "..." After Qin Tiannan pointed out the direction for Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng just left. Qin Tiannan said helplessly: "Why does this kid look so unreliable..." On the other side, Sunset Dynasty. Today, in the pce hall. Huang Tianming, as well as the ruler of the country, Huang Tong, are all here. "The news is true?" Huang Tianming''s face was gloomy, he nodded and said: "It''s true, Huang Zhengzhan died at the hands of Ye Qiubai." Hearing this, Huang Yitong also nodded, and looked at Huang Tianming with dissatisfaction in his eyes. "With the strength of Qi Sea Realm, he killed Zheng Zhan. Simrly, he also killed Tian Pin, who was a strong yer in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. It can be said that Ye Qiubai has already shown his edge." Listening to Huang Yitong''s unemotional words, Huang Tianming couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He knew that the father was already angry at this moment! Huang Tianming immediately knelt down, cupped his fists and said, "Father, give me a little more time! I will definitely cut off that Ye Qiubai!" "time?" Huang Yitong turned around, looked at Huang Tianming who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently: "I have given you a lot of time, but..." "You let me down too much, Ye Qiubai has be a big trend now." "Not only is the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy standing behind him, but he also has the support of Jianzong Yunjing, and I am afraid that the General Tibetan Taoist Academy is also supporting him now." Hearing this, Huang Tianming was shocked: "The General Court?! How is this possible!" Huang Yitong had disappointment in his eyes, and said, "Don''t you even see this?" "Since Ye Qiubai was able to kill Huang Zhengzhan in front of Zhou Shizhong, the head of thew enforcement hall, it also means that the general court is more inclined to Ye Qiubai!" "It can also be said that those people have recognized Ye Qiubai''s talent." Hearing this, Huang Tianming turned pale. If it is said, it is really as Huang Yitong said. The possibility of killing Ye Qiubai by himself will infinitely approach zero! Not only has the support of Jianzong Yunjing, but also the favor of the General Academy! You know, the strength of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy is far better than that of the Sunset Dynasty! Even if the emperor is unified, he would not dare to offend him! so what should I do now? Huang Tianming already felt helpless... Huang Yitong looked at Huang Tianming, sighed secretly, and said: "Nowadays, it is impossible to seek peace. Leave it alone, let me do it." Hearing this, Huang Tianming didn''t feel lucky, instead his face turned even paler. He knew that his father had given up on him. The repeated defeats have caused him to lose his status in Huang Yitong''s heart. My identity as the sessor of the next king is probably hanging by now! At the same time, in the yard. Jiang Chan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the news. But when he thinks of his current rtionship with Ye Qiubai, he looks sad again. the other side. Hongying is in a big mountain. Deep. Here is full of mountain spirit. is the core of the mountain. After all, this mountain is transformed into a sanctuary of the ancient mountain. Hongying looked at the extremely weak soul in front of her. The soul is sometimes real and sometimes empty. "Your Majesty... the world of great controversy will begin, please be sure to get all the old minions together and rebuild the Yunhuang Empire before then." "In this way, we can fight the heavenly road again!" Hearing this, Hongying nodded. The way of heaven has copsed, and if you want to leave this world and go to a highertitude, you can only go through the way of heaven! And those who guard the way to heaven are extremely tyrannical. The Yunhuang Empire was destroyed when it was fighting the heavenly road... Now the world of great controversy is reopening. Hongying must seize this opportunity! Chapter 82: You just want more! Chapter 82 You just want more! Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Although the ranking is now the second. But the background is still there. The overall strength is still stronger than that of the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. The topbat power is also more than that of the Southern Region. After all, there is a sword sect like Yunjing who ranks seventh in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Now, the back mountain of Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. This is the forbidden area of ??the academy, and no entry is allowed without the consent of the dean and the elders. This is also Yunjing''s training ce. At a waterfall, Yunjing sat cross-legged beside the waterfall. After two incense sticks, a sword intent erupted from Yunjing''s body! Yun Jing also opened his eyes suddenly at this moment! In the eyes, there are wisps of sword light shooting out! Suddenly, a boulder in front of him was hit by the sword light. In an instant, it fell apart! At this moment, in front of Yun Jing, a young man appeared. Yun Jing was shocked, and immediately raised his sword, pointed at the man, and shed out with a sword! The man didn''t expect that the other party would attack directly. One finger popped out, and one finger turned into a sword, andnded on Yunjing''s shoulder! And this blownded on Yun Jing''s shoulder, causing his hand holding the sword to tremble instantly, and the sword came out of his hand! This surprised Yun Jing. With his current strength, not many people can do this! And the other party just snapped his fingers, which made him feel irresistible. If this is a full shot, will he still be an opponent? Yun Jing couldn''t help thinking so. So he asked: "Who is your Excellency? What are you doing here?" The man exhaled and said, "I just came to thank you." "Thank you?" Yun Jing put away the sword, looked puzzled, and said: "I don''t remember any friendship with you?" "Ye Qiubai is my apprentice." The person who came was Lu Changsheng who was forced by Qin Tiannan. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng felt a little ufortable, and said helplessly, "That boy Ye Qiubai is thanks to your care." Hearing this, Yun Jing suddenly understood, but he was also surprised. Ye Qiubai''s master? He has long wanted to meet. It must be extraordinary to be able to teach such outstanding disciples! Yun Jing immediately sped his fists and said: "Senior, you are serious. Ye Qiubai is not only my apprentice''s benefactor, but also helped himprehend the sword intent." "The talent and character are even more excellent, so I want to help him." Lu Changsheng: "???" Senior? You look so young? But this Yunjing looks like an old man, probably much older than him... Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "It is still necessary to say thank you, um... what do you want? Or is there anything you need me to do?" Yun Jing immediately waved his hands and said, "No, no, no, it''s purely my help to help Ye Qiubai. Senior, you also know that sword cultivators act out of their own hearts." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was not happy. He doesn''t want to owe favors. If you have a favor, you have to pay it back immediately, otherwise it will cause karma in the future, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? For Lu Changsheng, as long as there is even the slightest threat to his salted fish... retirement life, he must resolutely put an end to it! For example, do not owe favors. Lu Changsheng said with a serious face: "No, I must thank you, otherwise I will feel uneasy." "Why don''t I give you some elixir?" After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng threw out a jade purification bottle and gave it to Yunjing. There are five of them, and each one exudes an extremely simple atmosphere! Extremely scary! Yun Jing couldn''t help being startled when he saw it. These elixirs were something he had never seen before, and at the same time, among the elixirs he knew, none of them could match the breath given by Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng said: "These elixir can restore the aura in the body in an instant, are they useful?" Recover aura in an instant? Yun Jing was taken aback when he heard the words. This is more than useful, it is so useful! It can be said that this can save one''s life at the moment of life and death! Yun Jing immediately waved his hand and said, "This is too precious! I can''t take it." Lu Changsheng''s expression froze. Not enough, right? "Then I''ll carve another formation for you!" After finishing speaking, he flipped his palm, and formation gs appeared around the waterfall! Just in the blink of an eye! A formation is formed! Suddenly, in the Northern Territory, the aura seemed to be a little thinner in an instant! And in the formation! The aura seems to have be thicker! Yunjing just took a breath, and felt that his cultivation speed had increased several times! Feeling this change, Yunjing couldn''t help but look frightened! Is this a formation? What kind of formation can have such a terrifying effect? I''m afraid even the guarding array of their Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy can''t match it? Only Lu Changsheng knew. This formation is actually a simplified version of the spirit-gathering formation in thatched cottage. "Senior... this is too precious, I can''t take it..." What don''t you want! You just want more! ! Lu Changsheng became impatient, and said, "Aren''t these enough?" Yun Jing said in a daze: "It''s not that it''s not enough... but it''s really unnecessary, senior..." It is a lie to say that I am not moved. Facing this heaven-defying pill and formation, Yunjing is already very good at keeping calm... But looking at Lu Changsheng''s appearance of swearing that you won''t give up if you don''t ept it, Yun Jing could only sigh and said: "Well, senior, I still haven''t understood a little about kendo, just exin it to me." Yun Jing was afraid that if he did not agree, Lu Changsheng woulde up with something shocking... Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was taken aback, "Why don''t you take these..." Kendo? He knows how to beat it! "Okay, then you can ask..." Yunjing was overjoyed when he saw this, and said, "Senior, let me demonstrate it to you first." After finishing speaking, before Lu Changsheng could speak. Yun Jing took out his sword and began to demonstrate the skills he practiced. The first form is to use the body as a sword. The second type, using eyes as swords. is Jianyan. The third form uses the heart as the sword. Yun Jing was still unable toprehend. This also caused his cultivation to stagnate. After the demonstration, Yunjing looked at Lu Changsheng with a look of expectation in his eyes, and said, "Senior, is there a solution?" Lu Changsheng: "..." solve? How do I know. But using the heart as the sword? Doesn''t this conflict with the previous "Eyes as Swords"? The scene seen with the heart is definitely different from the scene seen with the eyes. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and tried to say: "Do you want to give up using your eyes as a sword?" Give up the eye as a sword? Yun Jing was taken aback when he heard the words. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. With a serious face, he immediately sat down cross-legged. After a day has passed. Yun Jing''s breath rose! Eyes are not open, but the sword intent is constantly wanton in this space! Extremely sharp! It seems to be able to cut everything! At this moment, even if Yunjing didn''t open his eyes, he could still feel the changes in the world! As long as the mind moves, the sword will arrive instantly! This is the Heart Sword! Take the heart as the sword! Chapter 83: The woman at the foot of the mountain Chapter 83 The Woman at the Foot of the Mountain Yunjing realized. When he heard Lu Changsheng''s words, he abandoned Jianyan. Feel the sword with your heart. And this approach is nothing more than breaking and then building! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being speechless for a while. He said it casually. I realized it again. Is my mouth really that powerful? Yun Jing opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes were clear. Immediately, he walked forward, with a serious face, and respectfully said to Lu Changsheng: "Thank you, senior!" You know, he has been stagnant in this exercise for an unknown amount of time. Now, under the guidance of Lu Changsheng, after the breakthrough, it is natural to be extremely pleasantly surprised! At the same time, I also respect Lu Changsheng even more in my heart. This sentence gave him an epiphany. How strong is this understanding and strength of kendo! As expected of the person who taught an apprentice like Ye Qiubai! Looking at Yun Jing''s eyes that became more and more admiring, Lu Changsheng looked confused? What''s wrong with this? "Okay, since the goal has been achieved, then I will go first." Lu Changsheng still wants to go back and sleep for a while! There are no beds here, and no incense or anything. I''m not used to sleeping. Hearing this, Yun Jing hurriedly said: "I''ll see you off, senior." "Stay here and stay here." After speaking, Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce! Left the Northern Territory. Looking at the back of Lu Changsheng leaving, Yun Jing couldn''t help sighing, "No wonder Ye Qiubai wanted to reject me at the beginning..." After finishing speaking, Yun Jing also walked towards Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, where the dean was. Came here. Wood was taken aback when he saw Yunjing. "Old Yun, why are you here?" Generally, Yun Jing would note here, after all, in his heart, there is only swordsmanship. I am not interested in things like the School of Management. When Yun Jing looked at Wood, he reminded: "In the future, when Ye Qiubai has something to do, he must help if he can!" Wood was stunned for a while, "Ye Qiubai? Why is Mr. Yun so interested in this son?" In Wood''s eyes. Ye Qiubai is nothing more than an extremely talented young man. Within the scope of ability, I don''t mind helping Wood a little. After all, it is also good for them to befriend a young man with such a talent. However, the tone in Yunjings words is more inclined to help if you can, and to bite the bullet if you cant help! This made Wood a little puzzled. Yunjing said lightly: "Don''t worry about it so much, you just have to remember, help Ye Qiubai, then our Tibetan Taoist Academy will have a fortune!" After speaking, Yun Jing left the ce. Woodshi''s eyes were serious after listening. Although he didn''t hear the reason, Wood still firmly believed Yun Jing''s words. Another half month passed. The rankings of Ye Qiubai and the Land of Hundred Refinements climbed again! At a jaw-dropping speed, they came to the fifth ce! At this moment, Ye Qiubai has been able to challenge the Qianyuan Realm monster on the 40th floor! Although it is only the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! But you must know that Ye Qiubai is only at the middle stage of Qi Sea Realm now! If you want to enter the 41st floor, you must challenge the cave guards. Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry, but walked out of the training ground. He needs to absorb some of the insights from these days. Some things cannot be rushed. Just like Dao Ji, Ye Qiubai can break through to thete stage of Qi Sea Realm at any time, but he can suppress it! He wants to make the road base more stable! Only in this way can we go further! "I don''t know if my current points are enough to enter Qiudao Mountain..." Ye Qiubai now has 1230 points in his hand. It includes ranking rewards and rewards for killing monsters. He wanted to enter Mount Qiudao to consolidate his understanding. Under the guidance of others, Ye Qiubai came to a forest. It is said that at the end of the forest is Qiudao Mountain. And the forest is full of fog. I can''t see my fingers. Ye Qiubai followed the route and walked forward. Gradually. The fog ahead began to slowly fade. A small courtyard. As Ye Qiubai walked forward, it gradually appeared in front of his eyes. And behind the courtyard, there is a mountain! Although the mountain looks nothing special. But if you feel it carefully, you can feel that there are indistinct and obscure Taoist flows! Obviously, that is Qiudao Mountain! But at the bottom of Qiudao Mountain, there is actually a small courtyard? Who can live here? Ye Qiubai shook his head, didn''t care, and walked towards the mountain of seeking Tao. Between the small courtyard and Qiudao Mountain, there is a small stream separating it. The stream is extremely clear. Just when Ye Qiubai wanted to jump over. He saw a white-haired woman not far away. The face of the woman is not like that of a mortal woman. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows. The long eyshes trembled slightly, the fair and wless skin revealed a light pink, and the thin lips were as delicate as rose petals. However, there areyers of ice mist around the woman. When the woman''s jade feet lightly tapped on the water, the stream froze instantly! This made Ye Qiubai a little curious. Slowly walked over. What kind of physique can do this? The white-haired woman found Ye Qiubai walking over, and said softly, "Don''te over, or you will be in danger!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback. Danger? Just close, what danger can there be? The white-haired woman obviously saw Ye Qiubai''s doubts, with a bit of bitterness on her face, she said: "It''s because of my physique, people and things close to me will be instantly frozen into ice, cutting off their vitality." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. What kind of physique is this, able to be so domineering? However, seeing the unspeakable sadness between the white-haired woman''s brows, she couldn''t help saying: "Then you must be living very lonely, right?" Finish these words. Ye Qiubai was shocked. If it was normal, he wouldn''t care about a woman he didn''t know, let alone say such things. But this white-haired woman is different. There seems to be something in his body that is attracting him! Lonely? Hear what Ye Qiubai said. The white-haired woman froze for a moment, stroked her long hair by her ears, "I''m used to it." "Then what are you doing by the river?" The white-haired woman looked at the surface of the water that was frozen because of herself, and there was a small fish in the surface of the water. Blushing slightly, with a little shyness, he pointed to the frozen little fish and said, "I...I just want to eat grilled fish." "However, my constitution cannot light a fire." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing. "You...what are youughing at?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and walked over. "Hey, don''te here, you will die like this!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Try, if it doesn''t work, I will back away." After speaking, Ye Qiubai walked towards the woman in white step by step. Slowly, walked into the ice fog! And at this time, Ye Qiubai''s whole body unexpectedly had a sense of endless life, enveloping him! Keep that ice fog out! It is the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! Chapter 84: Seek Tao Mountain, Jianfeng! Chapter 84 Qiudao Mountain, Jianfeng! The Sword Sutra of Taichu. It contains the meaning of endless life. And it is this sense of endless life that keeps theyers of ice fog out. Ye Qiubai didn''t feel the slightest chill! While seeing this scene, the white-haired woman opened her mouth slightly, and asked in a daze, "How did you do it?" Unless you are a strong person, you can barely get close to her. But it will still be affected! The dean of the General Academy, who ranks third in the Four Regions Martial Arts List, will be affected when approaching her! Ye Qiubai is like a normal person! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Because my exercises are quite special." "Special skills?" Ye Qiubai nodded, then looked at the frozen little fish, and said, "You said you want to eat grilled fish?" The white-haired woman looked at Ye Qiubai and nodded, her bright eyes were full of expectations! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai thought for a while, squatted down, covered his hands with the meaning of endless life, and then grabbed the frozen little fish. A fire was raised. Of course, the fire was also covered by Ye Qiubai''s breath, and was not affected by the white ice mist. Ye Qiubai peeled off the fish''s scales. Take out the internal organs. Immediately, he took out bottles and jars from the ring. These seasonings are all made by Master himself. What is it called soy sauce, cumin powder... After these days, Ye Qiubai has also figured out these seasonings when cooking for Master. "Would you... would you do it?" Beside him, came the delicate voice of the white-haired woman. After listening, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Wait and eat." After the fish was processed, it was grilled on the fire. Watching this scene, the white-haired woman squatted down by the fire, resting her hands on her chin, blinking her eyes, and her long eyshes moved like a small fan as the eyelids closed and opened. After a while, bursts of fragrance came out. Seems to have smelled it, the white-haired woman''s eyes seemed to light up, and her tone was a little eager, she said, "How long? How long?" Ye Qiubai saw that it was almost done, so he handed the fish to her. "Here, let''s eat." The white-haired woman took it with both hands, looked at the steaming grilled fish, and eagerly took a bite. "Huh ~ hot hot." Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing. "Eat slowly, no one willpete with you." While exhaling, the white-haired woman said, "It''s delicious, I haven''t eaten hot food for a long time." Hear this. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being taken aback. Immediately thinking of the problem of the white-haired woman''s physique, she couldn''t help but remain silent. "You should have reached the realm of bigu, right?" The white-haired woman blushed slightly, and said: "It''s the realm of bigu, but... I still like to eat, especially those hot things!" "But it''s been a long time since I ate... So, thank you very much!" Looking at the grateful eyes of the white-haired woman. Ye Qiubai smiled: "If you want to eat in the future, juste to me." The white-haired woman was overjoyed when she heard this, but immediately became dim again. "I can''t go out at will... There must be the breath of Mount Qiudao to suppress this ice fog." Ye Qiubai nced at the Taoist Mountain in front of him, and said: "It''s okay, then if you want to eat, send me a message, and I''lle and make it for you." "Really?" "real." The white-haired woman nodded vigorously. "Are you going to seek Taoism?" Ye Qiubai nodded. The woman in white said: "You are a swordsman, so when you go in, remember to go behind the sword''s edge. There is a stone wall there, and there is a sword feeling recorded on it. Whether you can get it depends on your chance." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback, "You know Qiudao Mountain very well?" The white-haired woman smiled: "Of course, let''s go." Subsequently, the two exchanged names. Ye Qiubai learned that the white-haired woman''s name is Mu Ziqing. "I don''t know if Master can solve her physical problem." "It should be no problem, after all, I feel that there is no master who can''t." "Go back and ask when the timees." came to the foot of Mount Qiudao. Here, Ye Qiubai can feel that there is a faint barrier of restriction! If you trespass without permission, you will probably be bombarded to pieces by this forbidden barrier. There is no heavy guard here. There was only one old man sitting on a chair with his eyes slightly closed. Ye Qiubai walked up to him, cupped his fists respectfully and said, "Senior, Ye Qiubai from the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, wants to enter Qiudao Mountain to practice." The old man stretched out his hand. did not speak. Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, and handed the points stone to the old man. The old man crossed 1000 points on it, then threw it to Ye Qiubai, saying: "The time limit is half a day, once the time is over, it will be automatically sent out." After speaking, there was no sound again. 1000 points only half a day? Ye Qiubai shook his head slightly, bowed again, and walked into Qiudao Mountain. At this moment, the old man slightly opened his eyes. "Great swordsman, with a mysterious skill, good talent, it seems that the academy has a good seed..." "It seems that the world of great controversy is reallying..." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes again. Seek Taoism in the mountains. Ye Qiubai felt the breath in it. Whether it is a flower or a grass, a tree or a leaf, there is a sense of morality flowing! Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder the people in the General Academy are so much better than those in the Southern Region. Ye Qiubai didn''t stay here, but ran towards the sword edge that Mu Ziqing said. Ye Qiubai only focuses on kendo. For him, swordsmanship is his way of practice. Practice kendo to the peak, and you can also set foot on the peak! When Ye Qiubai thought so, the Qingyun sword seemed to let out a sword chant! At the same time, waves of kendo breath flowed silently in Ye Qiubai''s body. But Ye Qiubai didn''t feel all of this. Jianfeng. As the name suggests, the whole mountain is like a sword, straight into the sky! Ye Qiubai felt a sense of sharpness when he stepped into it! This is the sword intent! Ye Qiubai was slightly startled, and continued walking forward. A stone wall at the back! A man stood with his sword in his arms, looking at the stone wall in front of him, he didn''t move for a long time! Even if Ye Qiubai walked over, he didn''t waver at all. Seeing this person, Ye Qiubai didn''t bother him, and also looked at the stone wall. There are no special calligraphy and paintings on the stone wall. There are only sword marks one after another! Deep and shallow. In every sword mark, there are sword intents with different strengths remaining! It seems to be immortal! Ye Qiubai looked at the sword marks and closed his eyes. In the sword marks, the sword intent seemed to flow towards Ye Qiubai! A series of sword intents, like threads, surrounded Ye Qiubaiyer uponyer! And this change made the man next to him look over. Shocked eyes! Ye Qiubai himself didn''t know about this. Lu Changsheng is here, so he probably knew that it was the Hunyuan Sword Body that yed a role! Chapter 85: Sword Domain! Chapter 85 Sword Domain! Seek Daoshan. Jianfeng. ording to legend, there is a big secret about sword repair hidden here. Even the members of Yinjianzong did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to enter Qiudao Mountain ande to Jianfeng Shibi for enlightenment! At that time, the previous dean of the General Academy was negotiating terms with the Suzerain of the Hidden Sword Sect. Conditions are as follows. Every ten years, Hidden Sword Sect can send a disciple toe here to learn about Jianfeng Stone Wall. At the same time, the Tibetan Taoist Academy can also send a disciple to the Sword Tomb of the Hidden Sword Sect to understand the will of the ancestors! Sword Tomb. When the hidden sword sect''s strong men fall from generation to generation, their sabers will return to the sword mound. The remnants of the sword intent, as well as the perception of the way of the sword, are what sword repairers have been looking for in their entire lives! and. ording to rumors. In the sword mound of Yin Jianzong, there is a saber of the sword master realm! This is also one of the reasons why countless sword cultivators yearn for the Yin Jianzong. At the moment. Beside Ye Qiubai, the man holding the sword was also attracted by this strange movement, and looked over. His eyes were surprised. You know, he has been here for three full days. There is no change. It''s just that the perception of kendo in my heart is a little deeper. However, it is definitely not like Ye Qiubai, who just arrived, caused such a change? The sword intent contained in the sword marks on the stone wall flowed towards him as if attracted by Ye Qiubai! And at this moment. Ye Qiubai closed his eyes tightly. In his sea of ??consciousness, an old man with uncertain reality appeared. "Oh? It''s been a long time, and finally someone who is suitable for this seat''s inheritance has appeared." Ye Qiubai looked at the old man and asked, "Is the stone wall an inheritance left by the senior?" The old man stroked his white beard. Although his figure was ethereal, his eyes were very energetic. Ye Qiubai felt a sword intent flowing in it just by looking at it! "That''s right, I just didn''t expect such a long time to pass." Ye Qiubai asked: "Where is the senior at the moment?" Hearing this, the old man smiled and shook his head, "After the battle that year, I have already died, and what remains here is just a residual idea." The battle that year? He remembered being in the Blood Prison Secret Realm before. What the Heavenly Demon Sword Master said to him. What happened in that battle? There will be so many strong people who will fall one after another, and the inheritance will be extinct. The old man seemed to see Ye Qiubai''s doubts, and exined: "Back then, the way of heaven copsed. If you want to step into a higher realm, you must enter a higher-dimensional universe." "And if you want to leave this world, you have to fight the road to heaven." "How can the road to heaven be so easy to walk? Back then, the Yunhuang Empire recruited all the strong people in the maind andunched an unprecedented general attack on the road to heaven, but it ended in failure." "And it was that battle that led to the fall of countless strong men." "Among them, I am included." Heaven copsed! Conquer the heavenly road! Ye Qiubai was puzzled. The old man looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "It''s normal that you don''t understand the rtionship. After all, the level of you today is not enough for this secret." "When you reach my level, you will naturally understand that in the eyes of Tianlu and the people outside, we are nothing but a group of ants." Ye Qiubai asked back: "How strong were the people on the road that day?" Hearing this, the old man sighed, with serious eyes in his eyes, and said: "When I face them, I don''t feel any resistance." Ye Qiubai was shocked. The old man in front of him has no power to resist in the face of Tianlu? What about Master? So far, Ye Qiubai can''t see through the strength of the master. "Okay, you will know all thister." The old man waved his hand and said: "Since this idea of ??this seat has appeared, it will not exist for too long. You can ept as much inheritance as you can." "And I see you, you have the aura of the Heavenly Demon Sword Master on your body, you should have practiced the Heavenly Demon Sword Art?" Ye Qiubai nodded. ; "Since this is the case, there is no need to learn the sword technique of this seat. The Heavenly Demon sword technique has been cultivated to the extreme, and its power is not weak." Speaking of which. The virtual and real figure of the old man turned solid at this moment! Flipping his palm, in Ye Qiubai''s sea of ??consciousness, one after another, sword intents crisscrossed! Take the elderly as the center, covering all around! Ye Qiubai was under the sword intent. It seems that there are threats everywhere, as long as you make a slight move, you will be wiped out by the sword intent all over the sky! The old man chuckled and said: "Since you don''tck sword skills, then I will teach you this method." "Such methods were created in myter years bybining my lifetime of kendo perception with my whole life." "The domain is generated by countless sword intents, and in this domain, all enemies have nowhere to hide!" "Its sword intent will also move with your thoughts, making it impossible for the enemy to defend against." "I call it, Sword Field!" Ye Qiubai''s heart skipped a beat. If you are facing the enemy, use this sword domain. When facing his attack, the enemy also needs to beware of the attack of Jianyu! Its power is infinite. If the enemy is not careful, he will be destroyed in this sword field! The eyes of the old man were full of arrogance, and he said: "Next, how much you canprehend depends entirely on yourself." After speaking, the old man disappeared. However, that sword domain still exists. At the same time, in Ye Qiubai''s mind, information about the Sword Domain also flowed in. Ye Qiubai began to understand. In the outside world, Ye Qiubai''s whole body also underwent shocking changes! That sword intent went straight into the sky! Make a sound of sword chant! The man with the sword in his hand looked at this scene with astonishment in his eyes. "Could it be that this is the inheritance left in the stone wall?" "Who is this person?" When he first arrived, there was a change in the stone wall, and now, he is epting the inheritance, which surprised the man. However, he didn''t interrupt Ye Qiubai, nor did he continue toprehend. Now, the sword intent on the stone wall has disappeared. All that remains are ordinary sword marks. And at this moment. Seek at the foot of Mount Dao. The old man opened his eyes, and there was a sh of light in those cloudy eyes. "Oh? Interesting, it seems that the kid has a good chance." After finishing speaking, he sent a sound transmission through the air, and said in a direction: "The quota will be given to the boy from the Southern Region Branch." At this moment, Zhongfeng of the General Hospital, this is where the dean is. Hearing the old man''s voice transmission, the dean was taken aback, but he didn''t question the old man''s decision, nodded and said: "I will arrange it." Seeking Daoshan Jianfeng. There is still a stick of incense in half a day. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes at this moment! The sword intent burst out! keeps turning around him! And the men on the side were also surrounded by this sword intent! "This is the inheritance?" Ye Qiubai gave a soft drink, and the domain of sword intent erupted immediately! Everything around was torn apart by the sword storm at this moment! The man was in it and was not attacked by the sword domain. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai was quite satisfied, put away the sword field, and looked at the man holding the sword. Seeing this, the man holding the sword stepped forward and said, "Yin Jianzong, Liang Feng." Ye Qiubai returned to his identity. On the other side, in a wilderness. In front of Hongying''s eyes, was a dpidated city! The walls of the city are in dpidated condition. However, the two words engraved on the city gate are still clear. Yunhuang! Chapter 86: The old site of Yunhuang! Chapter 86 Yunhuang former site! Here was the former site of the Yunhuang Empire. Hongying looked at the ruins in front of her, with a hint of firmness in her eyes. once Upon a time. The Yunhuang Empire is the ruler of this continent, not one of them. After collecting all the forces and fighting the heavenly road, the Yunhuang Empire, and even the entire continent, suffered a fatal blow. Countless sects, aristocratic families, and secret ns perished. The strong fell one after another. Inheritance is annihted in the long river of history. However, Hongying did not regret fighting the Heavenly Road. At that time, the strength of this continent had reached its peak, and the realm could no longer be broken through. If they don''t go to the world of highertitudes, they can only wait for the years to pass until they die. And those who practice Taoism, who doesn''t pursue eternal life? Who would be willing to grow old and die like this? Hongying was not reconciled. The other secret sects were also unwilling. This is the battle of the Heavenly Road. A war waged against the guardians of the heavenly road with the power of the whole continent! Beside Hongying, Yun Ming respectfully said: "Your Majesty, there is only one person missing from the Nine Heavens Department, so we will all gather." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. Thest member of the Nine Heavens Department is the one whomands the Yunhuang Guards. Simrly, it also ranks in the Yunhuang Empire, ranking third in strength. Cloud battle! Second only to Hongying and the people under the Great Master! As for Yun Zhan, the physical body was destroyed in the battle against the Heavenly Road. Due to the special cultivation method, his soul is still guarding the former site of the Yunhuang Empire! That is the ruins in front of you! Hongying said: "Let''s go, follow me in." Yunming nodded. Ye Qiubai has now been forcibly sent out by Qiudao Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the old man was still lying on the bamboo chair. Ye Qiubai bowed to the old man, and then prepared to leave. "Go to Zhongfeng, the dean is looking for you." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and left the ce. While passing the stream, Ye Qiubai walked to the small courtyard. Mu Ziqing seemed to have sensed Ye Qiubai''s arrival, opened the courtyard door, and said with a smile, "Have you gained something?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "I have gained a lot, and I have to thank Miss Mu." Then, he said: "I will ask Master about your physique, he should have a solution." "Your master?" Mu Ziqing tilted her head, and said: "But I have this physique, even my parents, they can''t do anything about it, they can only temporarily suppress it." Ye Qiubai said with a smile: "Master''s ability is beyond the sky, he should have a way." Immediately afterwards, Ye Qiubai said that the dean had something to do with him, so he left. Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai''s leaving back, and couldn''t help smiling wryly. The people in her family are all capable? Even if it is all the forces in the Central Territory, the background is not as good as her family. But even they can''t help it. What can Ye Qiubai''s master do? However, Mu Ziqing didn''t say anything. In these years, she has already epted her fate. Shaking his head, he returned to the courtyard. Come to Zhongfeng. No one stopped Ye Qiubai on the way. All the way to the entrance of a hall. Just walked to the door. The Dean''s voice came out of it. "Ye Qiubai,e in." As soon as the voice fell, the door opened. Ye Qiubai walked in, looked at the dean who was handling affairs at his desk, and asked, "Dean, what do you want me to do?" The dean didn''t raise his head, and said with a light smile, "Why, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Ye Qiubai replied without humility, "I have never met the dean, and now you are looking for me, and it is definitely not for small talk." Hearing this, the dean raised his head and looked at Ye Qiubai carefully. As the third person in the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking, the younger generation will always be very cautious when they see him. Otherwise, he would be oppressed by that invisible force. Can''t even stand up straight. You can look back at Ye Qiubai. Do not be humble, do not say a word, do not have the slightest tension, and the back is still straight. Dean nodded slightly, said: "It is indeed something, you should have heard of the hidden sword sect, right?" Hidden Sword Sect. When Ye Qiubai came to Central Region, he heard Qin Tiannan mention it. It is the most respected ce for sword repairers in the world! "Our Tibetan Taoist Academy had a deal with the Hidden Sword Sect." "Every ten years, they will send a disciple to each other to practice in the secret realm of the other sect." "The secret ce of Tibetan Taoism Academy is Qiudao Mountain, and you should have met that disciple of Yinjianzong." Ye Qiubai nodded upon hearing this. It was the man holding the sword. The name is Liang Feng. The dean continued: "He was sent by the Hidden Sword Sect this time, but we haven''t sent anyone over this time." Ye Qiubai''s heart moved, "So, the reason why the dean called me here is for this matter?" The dean nodded and praised: "Yes, since you haveprehended the secrets in the sword''s edge stone wall, your talent is naturally excellent, so we decided to send you there." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was also a little moved. Hidden Sword Sect, the holynd of sword cultivators in the world. As a sword cultivator, Ye Qiubai naturally wanted to see it. "But I am a disciple of the Southern Region Branch..." The dean waved his hand and said: "The Southern Region Branch is also part of my Tibetan Taoist Academy, isn''t it?" "Okay, tell me, how much do you know about Jianzhong?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. "Never understood." Seeing this, the dean told the story of the sword mound. "Among them, including the inheritance of the Sword Master, I sent you there in the hope that you can get that inheritance." "Of course, after getting the inheritance, you don''t need to hand over the inheritance you haveprehended to the academy." "Okay, you can go down and leave in two days." Wait until Ye Qiubai leaves. A figure slowly walked out behind the dean. "Dean, the quota was originally given to Guan Zongyan, but now it is reced by Ye Qiubai, will there be any harm?" The dean continued to lean over the desk, and said in a t tone: "What''s wrong? It''s just not convinced." "If you are not convinced, then prove that you have this talent." "The practice world is like this. If you do what you do, you will be eliminated. What''s the bad effect?" The figure showed worry, "But..." "Nothing to worry about." The dean interrupted his words, looked in the direction of Qiu Dao Mountain, and said with emotion: "Mu Lao has spoken in person, if you have any objections, you can go to Mu Lao." Hearing this, the man''s expression changed! Mu Lao? The strength of the old man is like a mystery. No one has ever seen him shoot. All I know is that the Supreme Elder has issued an order to everyone. Don''t provoke Mu Lao! Whatever request Mr. Mu has, it must be fulfilled! Thinking of this, Yingying had no choice but to nod, "Okay, then I''ll go and talk to Guan Zongyan." The dean nodded and said, "Go..." After thinking for a while, he said, "Guan Zongyan is allowed to enter Qiudao Mountain and practice for three days aspensation." "Understood." PS: Today''s five chapters, the first chapter Chapter 87: War Guan Zongyan! Chapter 87 War Guan Zongyan! The quota is fixed. The news that Ye Qiubai reced Guan Zongyan and went to the secret realm of the Yinjianzong Sword Tomb spread throughout the academy. "Ye Qiubai? That person from the Southern Region branch?" "That''s right, it''s the ruthless man who rushed to fifth ce in a short period of time in the Land of Hundred Refinements." "However, there is still a gap between him and Senior Brother Guan, right? You must know that Senior Brother Guan is now the number one in the Land of Hundred Refinements, and now, he has even reached the 47th floor!" "There are two more floors to reach the bottom?" "On the other hand, Ye Qiubai, although the speed of the charge is very fast, it is still only 40 floors, right?" "In terms of qualifications, Ye Qiubai is indeed not as good as Senior Brother Guan." Jian Chaomian and others also heard this news. When Ye Qiubai returned to the residence, the three of them were already waiting here. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw the three of them sitting at the stone table. "Why are you three here? Don''t you go to the training ground to practice?" Shi Sheng rolled his eyes, and said: "I can''tpare to you, you are going to the secret realm of Yin Jianzong." "Huh? How do you know?" Zhang Heughed and said, "This news has already spread throughout the academy." Ye Qiubai shrugged and sat down too. Jian Chaomian had an envious expression on his face, "Yin Jianzong, I also heard from Master that there is a holy ce for sword cultivators in the world. One day, I want to visit it too." "However, how did you do it? I heard that the quota was reserved by Guan Zongyan?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." Shi Sheng was on the side, and said with emotion: "At the beginning, when you weremunicating in the four domains, you were the one who was the most underestimated. Now, you have surpassed us ande to the front." Zhang He felt deeply, nodded and said: "I''m afraid, the three of us are no longer your opponents." Hearing this, Ye Qiubaiughed jokingly and said, "It''s as if you were my opponents before." "Damn! I can''t bear it!" "Let''s go three together!" "If you don''t teach this kid a lesson, I''m afraid he will go to heaven!" It didn''t take long. Ye Qiubai walked out of the courtyard, intending to go to thend of hundreds of refinements to practice for a while, and to test the power of the sword field in actualbat. In the courtyard, the three of Jian Chaomian were in a panic. Obviously, Ye Qiubai taught him a lesson... "This guy, what a pervert!" at the same time. Guan Zongyan issued a challenge announcement. Want to fight Ye Qiubai! The ce of the decisive battle was set at Yanyun Terrace. Life and death are not decided, the bet is the qualification to go to the hidden sword sect! Obviously, Guan Zongyan is not satisfied with the academy''s decision! He wants to prove that he is more qualified than Ye Qiubai! And this news also reached the dean. He also has no opinion on this. Ye Qiubai heard the news, didn''t say anything, turned and went to Yanyun Terrace. Just right, use Guan Zongyan to try the power of this sword domain. At this moment, Yanyun Terrace is already full of students. Jian Chaomian and the others also came here. As for Yanyun Terrace, Guan Zongyan was already waiting here. "Senior Brother Guan challenged Ye Qiubai, it''s a bit inappropriate, Senior Brother Guan is a strong man in the middle Qianyuan Realm after all." "It''s true that the big is bullying the small." While everyone was discussing, Ye Qiubai also came here. Jump up. Everyone looked over. They obviously didn''t expect that Ye Qiubai would really fight. If Ye Qiubai did not challenge, everyone would understand. After all, the realm gap is toorge. Guan Zongyan looked at Ye Qiubai at this moment, and said lightly: "You have no enmity with me, and naturally there is no distinction between life and death." "However, the bet is the qualification to go to the Hidden Sword School, can you take it?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change much. "I''ve already stood on Yanyun Terrace, what more can I ask?" Guan Zongyan nodded slightly, "In this case, I will not take advantage of you, I will suppress the realm to the middle stage of Qi Sea Realm, and fight with you." Everyone nodded. "If that''s the case, that''s fair." "However, Ye Qiubai is still at a disadvantage. After all, Senior Brother Guan has already seen the scenery of the Qianyuan Realm." "Whether it is the use of exercises or the perception of artistic conception, I am afraid it is far superior to Ye Qiubai!" "Ye Qiubai is still more dangerous than good." Hearing these words, Ye Qiubai frowned. The opponent suppressed to the same level as him? How can you try the power of Jianyu? I''m afraid you don''t even need to use Sword Domain! In Ye Qiubai''s eyes, there is no threat in the same territory. After all these years, he has fought by leapfrogging. And, undefeated! Seeing Ye Qiubai''s dissatisfaction, Guan Zongyan was puzzled: "What? Are you dissatisfied?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "You don''t need to suppress the realm, otherwise you may not be able to survive my few moves." Hearing this, Guan Zongyan''s expression turned cold, "Arrogance." After finishing speaking, he looked at the elder of thew enforcement hall and said, "Let''s start." Ye Qiubai also nodded to the elder. The battle on Yanyun Terrace has officially begun! As expected, Guan Zongyan directly suppressed the breath to the middle stage of Qi Sea Realm! Holding a sword in his hand, a wave of sword intent rose up! The sword was intended to be behind Guan Zongyan, forming a long sword! Immediately, a whirlwind blew up, apanied by Guan Zongyan''s long sword, and shed towards Ye Qiubai! This is the artistic conception of wind! Obviously, Guan Zongyan blessed the sword intent with the artistic conception of wind, making the sword intent even more powerful! Ye Qiubai saw this scene, his eyes were calm. Holding a wooden sword in his hand, he shed towards Guan Zongyan''s wind sword! At first, when Guan Zongyan saw the wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, he was even more dissatisfied. Use a wooden sword to fight him? Is this looking down on him? This is also the thought of everyone in the audience. Everyone thinks that Ye Qiubai is a little exaggerated. Although Guan Zongyan has suppressed the realm, he is stronger than Ye Qiubai in other aspects! Only Jian Chaomian and the others shook their heads slightly. "Guan Zongyan probably won''t do it." "How can Ye Qiubai, that monster, be treated withmon sense?" "Suppressing the realm...I''m afraid I will be crushed by Brother Ye." Invincible in the same realm, undefeated in the next step! People who know Ye Qiubai allment like this! In the blink of an eye, the wooden swordnded on the wind swords! The wooden sword was not broken as everyone expected! On the contrary, the wind sword copsed directly at this moment! Under the wooden sword, there is no way to support it! Seeing this scene, Guan Zongyan was stunned. Everyone was shocked! Ye Qiubai held a wooden sword, looked at Guan Zongyan, and said in a low voice, "If that''s all it is, then don''t suppress your realm." These words sound extremely arrogant! However, in Ye Qiubai''s expression, it seems that this is a matter of course! Guan Zongyan also looked a little ugly. Obviously, he underestimated Ye Qiubai a bit. And the people present also have a preliminary understanding of Ye Qiubai''s strength. Can directly rush to the fifth ce in the Land of Hundred Refinements at a speed of more than ten days. This is definitely no ident! PS: Chapter 2, there are three more chapters today Chapter 88: In the sword field, I am the master! Chapter 88 In the sword field, I am the master! No one thought that this Ye Qiubai from the Southern Region branch would be so powerful. Guan Zongyan also had embarrassment in his eyes. He originally thought that with his own strength, he should be able to fight Ye Qiubai with ease. Even if the realm is suppressed. But who would have known that the opponent held a wooden sword, so he could easily defuse his attack! And looking at Ye Qiubai''s appearance, it is obvious that he did not use his full strength! Thinking of this, Guan Zongyan gave a deep drink, his feet were lifted by the wind, and he stepped slightly. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Qiubai! Fast as the wind! At the same time, the long sword in his hand was suddenly cut out! The long sword turned into afterimages one after another in the space! sh towards Ye Qiubai! Facing the sword shadows all over the sky, Ye Qiubai did not react in a panic, and there was no wave in his expression! The wooden sword in his hand didn''t swing out, he just took a step forward! That sword intent soared into the sky! There were bursts of sword chant! And that soaring sword intent seemed to turn into a defensive barrier! The sword shadows all over the sky chopped on it, without any damage. On the contrary, Guan Zongyan was shocked by the barrier of sword intent and retreated violently! Those who have mastered sword intent are great sword masters! "Sword Intent Great Aplishment!" "This Ye Qiubai is actually a great swordsman?!" "I heard this news before and thought it was fake..." "But such a young great swordsman, who would believe it!" Even a swordsman who spends his whole life can''t reach the level of a great swordsman. But what about Ye Qiubai? In the mid-stage of Talent Sea Realm, this step has already been reached! His kendo talent is probably unmatched in the academy! Now, everyone can understand why the academy canceled Guan Zongyan''s quota. Instead, he gave the qualification to Ye Qiubai! After all, with Ye Qiubai''s talent in swordsmanship, it is indeed more suitable to go to Yinjianzong. Guan Zongyan obviously thought of this, and his face darkened. Ye Qiubai held the wooden sword in one hand, and the sword''s intent crossed the sky. Looking at Guan Zongyan, he said lightly: "If you suppress the realm again, I''m afraid there will be no chance." What Ye Qiubai said is the truth. With great sword intent, Ye Qiubai''s strength is approaching the Qianyuan Realm! Guan Zongyan had a sullen face, and at the moment, he didn''t care about face either. If you lose, I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing. The realm is no longer suppressed. The aura of the mid-Qianyuan realm explodedpletely! Now, Guan Zongyan no longer holds back! "Your talent is indeed stronger than mine." Guan Zongyan''s momentum kept pressing Ye Qiubai, his eyes were full of indifference, and he said, "You will have a chance to surpass me in the future, but not now." The breath produces a roaring sound in the space. At this time. One whirlwind after another revolved around Guan Zongyan. And amidst the whirlwinds, there were sharp daggers! The daggers are all transformed by sword intent! This is the move that Guan Zongyan is good at. The perfect fusion of the meaning of wind and the meaning of sword! You must know that the integration of Taoism and will is very difficult. Even the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall above couldnt help but sigh with emotion when they saw this scene. Guan Zongyan, lived up to the name of the Tianjiao of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy! Unfortunately Ye Qiubai is even more evil than him. Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai didn''t see any panic in his eyes! The sword intent is like turning into a river, soaring into the sky! Immediately, there were scattered falls, and those sword intents surrounded the entire Yanyun Terrace! Guan Zongyan looked at this scene, and said indifferently: "If you disperse the sword intent, its power will also be weakened, so what''s the point of your move?" Ye Qiubai ignored it. Slowly, the Yanyun Terrace was covered by sword intent. Everyone finally discovered the anomaly! At this moment, on Yanyun Terrace, it seems that every ce is full of sword intent! The elder of thew enforcement hall changed his face first! Immediately afterwards, Guan Zongyan on the stage! At this moment, he felt that his whole body was filled with this sharp sword intent! It seems that all of this is under Ye Qiubai''s control! Sword Domain! The inheritance that Ye Qiubaiprehended on Jianfeng Stone Wall! "Posting!" Guan Zongyan didn''t believe that Ye Qiubai, who was only in the Sea of ??Qi, could stir up such a storm. Those whirlwinds of sword intent swept towards Ye Qiubai following Guan Zongyan''s deep drink! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, hisplexion unchanged, and he turned his palms. The sword field seemed to be activated, and countless sword intents were like spider webs, enveloping the whirlwind of sword intents one after another! At the same time, the sword intents everywhere were also cutting towards Guan Zongyan at this moment! In the Sword Domain, Ye Qiubai is the absolute master! Sword intent is everywhere! As long as Ye Qiubai moves his mind, he canmand the sword intent attack in the sword domain at will! And those whirlwinds of sword intents were directly annihted by those sword intents at this moment! Even annexation! Guan Zongyan looked at this scene, and before he had time to think about it, his sword intent exploded. Want to use this to fight against Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain! However, when the sword intent erupted. Guan Zongyan felt that his sword intent seemed to be suppressed. How is this going? ! Only Ye Qiubai understood. In this sword field, all sword intents or kendo skills of sword repairers will be suppressed! Only when the strength of the opponent far exceeds him, can he break it with strength! It can be said that this sword domain is a domain for sword repairers. At this time, Ye Qiubai waved his palm again. The monstrous sword intent gathered into a long river of sword intent, sweeping towards Guan Zongyan! Facing Endless Sword Intent. Guan Zongyan roared angrily, and his strength in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm was undoubtedly revealed! st out with a punch! Like the roar of the wind! Boom! On Yanyun Terrace, a prized trend suddenly formed! On one side is the strong wind, and on the other side is the river of sword intent! Everyone looked at this scene with horror on their faces. "Ye Qiubai was able to fight Senior Brother Guan to this extent?" "No, feel it carefully, Brother Guan''s aura is obviously suppressed!" The wind howled. Gradually, it was continuously crushed by the river of sword intent! Guan Zongyan''s face turned pale. In this blow, he has used all his strength. But now, Ye Qiubai still can''t be defeated, instead he is suppressed! This is a great blow to him! "I surrender!" As soon as the voice fell. The gust of wind disappeared. Ye Qiubai waved his hand, and the sword field also disappeared. On the Yanyun Terrace. Ye Qiubai has experienced two battles in total. In the first round, life and death will be decided, and the emperor will be killed in battle! In the second round, bet on the spot and defeat Guan Zongyan! These two battles also made Ye Qiubai''s reputation spread throughout the entire Tibetan Taoist Academy! This disciple from the Southern Region branch crushed the Qianyuan Realm powerhouse with Qi Sea Realm! Ye Qiubai gave Guan Zongyan a dull look, and jumped down. left here. Walking towards the Land of Hundred Refinements. In the battle with Guan Zongyan, Ye Qiubai just wanted to test the power of Jianyu. Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai''s back. Eyes showing reverence. On the other side, the dean couldn''t helpughing when he got the news: "When Ye Qiubai goes to the Yinjianzong, I guess there will be a surprise there." "My Tibetan Dao Academy has produced such a swordsman." Chapter 89: The Sword of Damocles! Chapter 89 The Sword of Damocles! Sunset Dynasty. The news about Ye Qiubai has been known to Huang Tianming. Will the Land of Hundred Refinements rank first and defeat Guan Zongyan in the middle of the Qianyuan Realm? Another step-up crush! Hearing this news, Huang Tianming''s face became even more gloomy. Looking at Jiang Chan who was in a daze in the small courtyard. At this moment, his heart is already full of regret. Is it really worth offending a monster for the sake of a woman? No! Huang Tianming gritted his teeth. How could Ye Qiubai at that time have such a talent? Now it''s just growing up. It just didn''t kill him in the cradle! After speaking, Huang Tianming turned and left. Ye Qiubai is going to Yinjianzong. Then on the way to Yinjianzong, kill him with all his strength! Outside of this ne, there is an endless starry sky. And the ce where the two connect is a dpidated star road. Above the star road, there are five figures, quietly looking at the ne below the star road. "The formation, can we break it?" "If the real bodyes, maybe it can." The five of them couldn''t help trembling when they thought of the previous formation! That is the trembling from the soul! "I suggest leaving it alone, after all, he didn''t say he wants to be our enemy." "Who can know his intentions? That kind of strength, I am afraid that he is not from this wild ce." "Could it be that his purpose is the same as ours?" "No matter what, let''s wait and see for a while. After thinking about it, the time is almost up. At that time, the n will be implemented." "Understood." As soon as the voice fell, the five people disappeared in ce. As if it had never appeared before. Leave the copsed star road empty... Time passed slowly. In the boundless starry sky. There is a thing burning with ck mesing towards this side quickly! In the starry sky, everything that was collided was corroded by the ck fire and burned to death! And at this moment, this unknown ck fire passed directly through the copsed star road, passed through the barrier, and fell into the maind! This movement is not too big. Did not destroy anything on the maind. The unknown ck fire fell into the Central Territory... The ck me dissipated. is a very ordinary-looking stone. And an arm pierced through the stone! Southern Region. Thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng had just finished watering the flowers and nts when the long-lost voice finally sounded. The host triggers the task, please go to the central domain to ept disciples Name: Unknown Talent: SSS level Qualification: Body of Heavenly Demon, Reincarnation of Demon King, Appearance of Emperor Cheng "The devil?" Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and said, "Why is this the talent to be an emperor? Why do you feel that these disciples are better than me?" "Then what kind of physique am I?" "Do I have a physique that sounds great?" System: no Hearing this cold voice, Lu Changsheng was speechless. The waste is actually me? Shaking his head and sighing, he said, "That''s all, as long as the apprentice is good, anyway, I won''t be like that kid Ye Qiubai, causing trouble everywhere." After speaking, he disappeared in ce. Go to Middlnds. Two days have passed. During these two days, Ye Qiubai sessfully broke Guan Zongyan''s record in the Land of Hundred Refinements. Came to the 49th floor. On the stele, Guan Zongyan was also reced by Ye Qiubai. And this scene, everyone saw it and took it for granted. After all, Ye Qiubai crushed Guan Zongyan! Today, Ye Qiubai is also about to set off for Yinjianzong. Apanying him was an inner elder whose strength was in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm. The other person is Liang Feng. Obviously, Liang Feng also heard about Ye Qiubai''s record, and said to him: "When we arrive at Yinjianzong, you and I canpete?" Ye Qiubai nodded in agreement. The inner elder beside him smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go." Immediately, the elder made a move. A small ship appeared in front of everyone. The three of them got on board and galloped in the direction of Yin Jianzong! On the way. Ye Qiubai sat cross-legged. On the road of practice, talent alone is useless. If you want to step up to a higher level, hard work is also indispensable. Of course, without talent is absolutely impossible. The elder looked at this scene and couldn''t help but nodded. Such a talent, still not arrogant. This kind of xinxing is the top grade. When passing the Taibai Mountains, the elder suddenly changed his expression and looked forward! Ye Qiubai and Liang Feng also interrupted their practice one after another and opened their eyes. In front of the ship, five people stood. Behind the five people was a dark crowd. The group of people were all riding blood-colored horses, holding spears, and wearing battle armor! Ye Qiubai narrowed his eyes slightly. He was all too familiar with this army. is the Shura iron cavalry of the Sunset Dynasty! Behind the Shura cavalry, Huang Tianming looked gloomy, looking at Ye Qiubai with murderous intent in his eyes! Liang Feng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "For you?" Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. The elder of the inner dean shouted in a low voice: "Do you dare to intercept the ship of the Tibetan Taoist Academy?" In the eyes of Tibetan Taoist Academy, although the Sunset Dynasty is strong, it is still not as good as them. In the past, the Sunset Dynasty didn''t have the guts! Huang Tianming bowed to the old dean of the inner court, and said in a serious tone: "Today is my personal grievance between the Sunset Dynasty and Ye Qiubai. I hope your court will not intervene." The elder of the inner dean also looked stern, and said: "Ye Qiubai is a student of my Tibetan Taoist Academy. If you touch him, you are naturally attacking our Tibetan Taoist Academy." After all, Ye Qiubai''s talent is so enchanting. The elders of the inner dean don''t have to think about it at all, they must try their best to protect Ye Qiubai! What''s more, the strength of the Sunset Dynasty is far from reaching their Tibetan Taoist Academy! Huang Tianming shook his head and said, "If that''s the case, then we can only offend." He came here just to take Ye Qiubai''s head. If Ye Qiubai does not die, he will be a hidden danger to the Sunset Dynasty in the future! Today. Ye Qiubai is like the sword of Damocles hanging over the head of the Sunset Dynasty. The time hase. This sword of Damocles will destroy the Sunset Dynasty! Huang Tianming didn''t want to see this scene. That''s why, regardless of the influence of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, he wanted to kill Ye Qiubai forcibly! Chapter 90: Receive rewards, Savage Eucharist! Chapter 90 Receive the reward, Savage Eucharist! Go back in time. Medium domain. Taibai Mountains. Deep in the mountains, there is a ce burned by ck fire. Here, the surrounding trees were all burned by the ck fire! And in the middle of that piece of charred ground, there is a huge ck boulder! Suddenly. A white-robed man came to the boulder, touched his chin and said, "Huh? This is where the system locates, but why is it just a stone?" The person who came was Lu Changsheng. Just as Lu Changsheng finished speaking. Among the boulders, there is an arm breaking out of the boulder! The ck stone also had one crack after another! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng was startled, "This...can''t be a monkey?" Going forward, feeling the breath of life in it, it is extremely vigorous. Even, Lu Changsheng could vaguely feel that it was in the ck stone. There is a sound of a heart beating! boom boom. boom! As the cracks in the ck stone widened, the sound of the beating heart grew louder. As the sound of the beating heart became louder, the monsters in the Taibai Mountains seemed to be affected! There were bursts of roars! For a while, the roars in the entire Taibai Mountains continued! Even, the low-strength monster seemed unable to bear the sound of the beating heart, and exploded to death! When Lu Changsheng saw this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. My apprentice seems to be unusual. At this time, the cracks in the ck stone are getting bigger and bigger. The other hand sticks out from it too! Immediately afterwards, streams of energy and blood soared into the sky! Heishi began to tremble violently! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and a barrier spread like a fishing, sealing the movement here. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to probe into it. Such a powerful force of Qi and blood. It can even directly affect the surrounding monsters. Lu Changsheng was looking forward to what kind of person this apprentice would be. One stick of incense time passed. The power of qi and blood in the enchantment is getting stronger and stronger. The sound of the beating heart is like drums beating, and the sound of thunder is rolling! There are more and more cracks in the ck stone, and eventually, they spread all over the entire ck stone! In Lu Changsheng''s expectant eyes. The ck stone is broken! Looking closely, it is a naked man! Contrary to what Lu Changsheng thought, the man''s figure looked a little thin. The appearance is ordinary, a little simple and honest. If you put aside the physical power of qi and blood around your body. That doesnt look like anything special! What about the body of the demon? This thin figure, you tell me the body of a demon? Your Omen is so thin? I read very little. Don''t lie to me... but. Fortunately, it is a person... If a monkey reallyes, then he probably won''t be at peace... At this moment, the man opened his eyes, and at first sight, he saw Lu Changsheng. "here it is?" Hearing these words, Lu Changsheng was taken aback. "and who are you?" "Why am I here?" Good guy. Is this amnesia? Lu Changsheng asked tentatively, "You don''t know how you got here?" Hearing this, the man shook his head. "Then what''s your name?" Before, when the system released the task of recruiting apprentices, it would tell the person''s name. As a result, an unknown name came directly this time. The man''s eyes were nk, he scratched his head, and said, "The name? I don''t seem to remember it either." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t ask any more questions. stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Then do you want to worship me as your teacher?" "Apprentice teacher?" The man looked at Lu Changsheng and was slightly taken aback. Immediately nodded, said: "Okay." After finishing speaking, the man knelt on the ground subconsciously, and said, "Greetings, Master." Lu Changsheng also nodded in satisfaction. "You don''t have a name, and it''s hard for me to call you. Since you jumped out of this ck stone, I will call you Sun Wu..." "Eh, no, I''ll call you Xiao Hei." Hearing this, the man nodded, scratched his head, with a simple and honest smile on his face, and said, "I will call whatever Master says." At this time. There was also the sound of missionpletion in my mind. Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of epting apprentices, and now issuing rewards for epting apprentices Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, Eternal Demon Body Obtained by the host, Savage Eucharist Whether to receive Lu Changsheng took a look. Nine Heavens Demon Halberd is a weapon that can be continuously upgraded. Now it is the pinnacle of the heavenly rank. The Eternal Demon Physique is a body-refining magic art. As for the barbaric Eucharist that I obtained. It is the physique that can be called invincible in the ten thousand dimensional universe. Seems pretty awesome? "Receive." The voice fell. An earth-shattering change urred in Lu Changsheng''s body instantly! Qi and blood in the meridians are like monstrous waves! Roar and roar! Xiao Hei looked at Lu Changsheng at this moment with a startled expression. Even the power of Qi and blood around him was instantly suppressed by Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng nced at his fist with a puzzled look on his face. "Eh...you don''t seem to feel anything?" But it''s not because Lu Changsheng didn''t feel it. It''s just that Lu Changsheng''s physique has reached its peak. Although it is now strengthened again. It doesn''t feel too much. "whatever." Lu Changsheng shook his head, took out the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, handed it to Xiao Hei, and said, "You can use this thing as a weapon in the future." Xiao Hei did not refuse, took it with both hands, and said with a simple smile: "Thank you, Master." Lu Changsheng nodded, and then pointed at Xiao Hei''s eyebrows. Taught Xiao Hei the cultivation method of the Eternal Demon Physique. Trigger the development task, help Xiao Hei unseal the body of the demon, and retrieve Xiao Hei''s memory fragments During the period, the seal cannot be forcibly broken Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was a little speechless. It''s okay to lift the seal. ording to the routine, as long as Xiao Hei''s own strength reaches a certain level, he can break through naturally. As for retrieving memory fragments? How does he know? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng could only helplessly shake his head. can only take one step at a time. "Okay, let''s go back." Xiao Hei nodded, and followed behind Lu Changsheng. The time hase to the present. Above the Taibai Mountains. Ye Qiubai looked at the **** army in front of him. Among the five people in front, there are two old acquaintances. One is Fan Jingrao, who ranks 27th in the martial arts list. The other person is Eunuch Ming who is ranked seventh. There are three other people, don''t need to think too much, they must be on the martial arts list. Huang Tianming looked at Ye Qiubai with killing intent on his face, and sneered, "Ye Qiubai, I admit, your talent scares me." "So, I specially arranged such a big show for you." "Except for Senior Fan and Eunuch Ming, the other three are enshrined in my pce! Two of them are ranked 24th and 30th in the martial arts list!" "Five strong men in the martial arts list, plus Shura cavalry, should be enough to kill you?" Chapter 91: Lu Changsheng has arrived! Chapter 91 Lu Changsheng has arrived! At the top of the Taibai Mountains, killing intent is everywhere! Those killing intents seem to have turned into substance, sticking to the air like a liquid. The killing intent emanating from the Shura iron cavalry is like a sea of ??blood! As a result, the top of the Taibai Mountains turned into a blood-colored sky! "It should be enough to kill you, right?" Heard Huang Tianming''s murderous words. Ye Qiubai''s face didn''t change, and there was no surprise. Both sides are deadly enemies. Now that his strength is getting stronger and stronger, Huang Tianming is naturally anxious to eradicate himself. I just didn''t expect that the other party would do something here. Isn''t he afraid of the influence of Tibetan Taoist Academy? Ye Qiubai shook his head slightly, "It seems that you have been carried away." Hearing this, Huang Tianmingughed back angrily, "So what? As long as I kill you, what if I pay a price for the Sunset Dynasty?" Once Ye Qiubai''s wings are full, I''m afraid he won''t be able to handle itter. At that time, the Sunset Dynasty was just dying slowly. And Huang Yitong did not make a move for a long time, which also made Huang Tianming lose his patience. Panic! Ye Qiubai shrugged, and took out the Dark Demon. There is no second word. Liang Feng asked aside: "Do you want to help?" Ye Qiubai looked at him, smiled lightly and said, "Who can you fight with?" Liang Feng didn''t even think about it, and said: "Except for the seventh-ranked one, I can fight the other four. If it''s just blocking, I can block two." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I''ll take care of it, Mr. Ming." The current Ye Qiubai can crush people in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm. Although Guan Zongyan''s strength is not as good as those on the martial arts list. But the difference is definitely not big! Eunuch Ming is ranked seventh in the martial arts list, and his strength has reached thete Qianyuan stage. Ye Qiubai wants to have a try, where is his current limit. Liang Feng raised his eyebrows, and then said: "You can do it?" "Then youe?" Ye Qiubai asked back. Liang Feng: "...Forget it, I''m not sure." "Then the other two will be handed over to the elders?" On the other hand, the inner dean wanted to persuade them not to do anything yet, but to return to the college and wait for the college''s support. However, Ye Qiubai and Liang Feng have already arranged who will fight whom. What else could he say? have to. Even after thinking about it, I cant persuade him anymore. It is better to send a support signal and try to dy the time. heard what they said. Eunuch Ming let out a sinister and shrillugh, "You, a petty person in the sea, dare to challenge our family? I''m afraid you underestimate our family?" Ye Qiubai pointed forward with the Dark Demon Sword, pointing at Eunuch Ming, and said, "You''ll know if you try it?" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards Eunuch Ming! Seeing this, Liang Feng shrugged, drew out his long sword, and stepped towards the other two people in the martial arts list! The inner dean elder sighed inwardly. To be honest, although his strength is not much different from those in the martial arts list. But facing two strong men in the martial arts list, the elder is still under a lot of pressure. But now, there is no hesitation. So bit the bullet and followed. Eunuch Ming has now been destroyed by Hongying. Now I found a refiner to re-cast a handle. Although it can be used, it is definitely not as strong as before. Ye Qiubai, holding the Dark Demon Sword, has rushed to Eunuch Ming. Without the slightest hesitation, the Sword Field unfolded directly! A series of sword intents soared into the sky! Surround around Eunuch Ming! Seeing this, Eunuch Ming looked sternly. Feeling this sword field. There was a sense of threat to him! Ye Qiubai''s strength is stronger than before! In just such a short period of time, it has reached this level! This son must not stay! Eunuch Ming is not going to keep his hand, and making a move is the ultimate move! The three thousand white silks on the whisk were scattered and fluttering in front of Ye Qiubai! Immediately, the white silks turned into refined iron! Form a cold iron spear! The gas engine locks Ye Qiubai! Lasing away! Looking at the gun shadows all over the sky, Ye Qiubai had no room to dodge! Waved his hand, the sword intent in the sword domain is like an army, waiting for Ye Qiubai to send. Turned into a long river of sword intent, forming rolling waves, sweeping up! Boom! Three thousand whisks and white silk spears, piercing through this long river of sword intent! For a while, it was impossible to tell the winner! Eunuch Ming snorted coldly when he saw this. Flicked the whisk in his hand. The coercion of the three thousand cold iron spears has once again strengthened! this moment. The long river of sword intent couldn''t bear it, it was prated directly! Shoot towards Ye Qiubai! After all. The realm gap between the two sides is too big! At thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm, Ye Qiubai was at the middle stage of the Qihai Realm. The middle span is like a horizontal ditch! Facing the three thousand cold iron spears, Ye Qiubai didn''t panic, and let out a deep drink. The dark magic sword in his hand suddenly cut out! The Seventh Sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! All the sword intents in the sword domain are also gathering at this moment! It actually formed a huge dark magic sword! Following Ye Qiubai''s sh, the huge dark magic sword in midair also shed out! With the blessing of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, the attack power of the Sword Domain is even stronger! Suddenly, the storm suddenly arose! The huge magic sword met the three thousand cold iron spears! At this moment, the huge Dark Demon Sword shattered! The three thousand cold iron spears also stopped attacking at this moment. Obviously blocked by this sword. However, Ye Qiubai also let out a muffled snort, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth! Eunuch Mings face is ugly, He didn''t expect that his blow would be blocked by a mere ants in the Qi Sea Realm? If the opponent enters the Qianyuan Realm, I''m afraid the oue is hard to say... Think here. Eunuch Ming didn''t stop, and threw out the whisk again! Three thousand white silks directly enveloped Ye Qiubai! Like a spider web,yer uponyer! Want to strangle him! And at this moment. Huang Tianming also waved his hands and ordered: "Asura Iron Cavalry, all out, kill Ye Qiubai!" One order! All the spears in the hands of the Shura cavalry stabbed out together! A **** spear condensed in mid-air! Huge! Suddenly stabbed at Ye Qiubai! Not far away, Liang Feng and the elders of the inner court watched this scene. Hisplexion changed! Such a powerful attack. Even if they face it, they will be killed instantly! Ye Qiubai is now in the sea, what can he use to stop him? Faced with these two attacks. Ye Qiubai''s face condensed slightly. The opponent is not a sword cultivator, and the Sword Domain cannot suppress it! Now, he can only draw Qingyun Sword. In order to resolve this crisis... Think here. A long sword with a sheath appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hand. The scabbard is simple and simple. Surrounded by wisps of kendo rules! Want to pull it out! But at this moment. A man in white robe appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. I saw the man pop out with one finger. Immediately! The white silk surrounding her body was instantly annihted! And the giant blood-colored spear that pierced it was also shattered! turned into dots and scattered in the space. "I really convinced you, why are people trying to kill you everywhere? Can''t you be a teacher and be more peaceful?" Chapter 92: its over Chapter 92 Lu Changsheng epted Xiao Hei as his disciple. was about to take him back to the thatched cottage. However, at this moment, I felt an aura erupting above the Taibai Mountains! Has endless killing intent! Sword intent! Which big boss fights each other again? Lu Changsheng prepared to leave without even thinking about it. He didn''t intend to interfere. However, when he just passed under the battlefield, one of the breaths made Lu Changsheng feel very familiar! Take a look subconsciously. Good guy. Isn''t this Ye Qiubai that brat? Xiao Hei asked from the side: "Master, what happened?" "Why are you covering your face?" Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Your elder brother is causing trouble again." Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng observed it. "Just wait here and solve it for the teacher." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in ce and ran towards the center of the battlefield! So, there is the present scene. Ye Qiubai said pleasantly: "Master? Why are you here?" Master? Liang Feng and the elders of the inner court were taken aback. Is this person Ye Qiubai''s master? On the other side, the faces of Huang Tianming and others sank. Eunuch Ming was even more surprised. Just a flick of a finger resolved his strongest blow? What kind of strength is this? Lu Changsheng ignored the others, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a dark face, "I''m here to ept disciples." "Apprentice?" Ye Qiubai said: "I have a younger brother and younger sister again?" Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Eunuch Ming and the others, and said casually, "A member of the Sunset Dynasty again?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng''s face also sank. The other party wanted his apprentice''s life time and time again, it must be fake not to be angry. At that time, when the opponent hit the door, Lu Changsheng wanted to make a move. But Ye Qiubai said, he wille by himself. He used the Sunset Dynasty as his whetstone. Only by destroying it with your own hands, can you get rid of the knot in your heart. So Lu Changsheng didn''t make a move, but ran over to destroy the Shadow Killing Pavilion. And now, the opponent scored twice. Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared in ce! Afterwards, Lu Changsheng seemed to have torn apart the space directly, and bursts of sonic booms came from his physical body in the air! Where Lu Changsheng passed by! The space seems to be unable to bear it, and it keeps breaking apart! In just a moment, he came to Eunuch Ming. Eunuch Ming''s face changed, but he didn''t have time to react. Seeing that Lu Changsheng''s finger lightly tapped on the center of Eunuch Ming''s eyebrows! "Although this kid Ye Qiubai often causes trouble outside." "It doesn''t mean that my apprentice can be bullied by you." The voice entered Eunuch Ming''s ears. It''s like the king of Hades transmitting the voice! Hades let you die in the third watch, who would dare to keep you in the third watch? Speak. Under the terrified eyes of Eunuch Ming, Lu Changsheng snapped his fingers slightly. In an instant! Eunuch Mings body burst open! It turned into blood mist in the air! Huang Tianming and others looked at this scene with horror on their faces! They never expected that Ye Qiubai''s master would be so powerful! Eunuch Ming is also ranked seventh on the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking. The state has reached thete Qianyuan state. However, he was still flicked out by the man in front of him! So how far has his realm reached? At this moment, Liang Feng also came to Ye Qiubai''s side, and asked in surprise, "Your master is so strong?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. In his heart, Lu Changsheng is omnipotent. Although it doesn''t look normal on weekdays. But Lu Changsheng''s strength seems to have no bottom line, and he cannot be seen through! Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Tianming in front of him again. Huang Tianming''s body trembled, and he shouted in horror: "Sura cavalry, stop him!" The voice fell. Sura cavalry all let out a deep shout. Taking a step forward, a **** spear condensed again and pierced towards Lu Changsheng! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng''s face remained unchanged. One foot slightly stepped on the void. Immediately! The huge **** spear dissipated in mid-air! Immediately, Lu Changsheng disappeared. When it reappeared, it was on top of Shura''s cavalry. Make a fist with your right hand, and punch it out! Seems nd. However, after the fist sted out. The space where the Shura cavalry was located was instantly squeezed! Puff puff! Where the space is squeezed, all the cavalry are blown into blood mist! One finger, destroys Ming Gonggong. One punch, destroy the Shura cavalry! With just two shots, Huang Tianming''sbat power was directly wiped out! As for those dynasties enshrined? Seeing that the situation is not right, I have already left this ce! They are just offerings after all. Encountered a critical moment of life and death. The life of the prince of a country? What to do with them. At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned his attention to Huang Tianming. Huang Tianming was startled, cupped his hands and said, "Senior..." Lu Changsheng ignored it, turned and left. Not killing him, just because this son is Ye Qiubai''s heart knot. It only makes sense if he does it himself. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Here, take care of your own affairs." Ye Qiubai nodded, took out the Dark Demon Sword, and walked towards Huang Tianming. He would not have the idea of ??letting him go and forcing him to watch the sunset dynasty be destroyed. Is this necessary? The two had already had a grudge. seized the opportunity, and naturally wanted to kill the opponent. Can''t leave future troubles. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai cut out the dark magic sword! A ck sh pierced the space and shot towards Huang Tianming! That ck sh is getting closer! Because of the influence of the ck devil energy, Huang Tianming''s mind kept trembling! With frightened eyes, he quickly took out a jade pendant from the ring. Then crush it! Instantly! A ray of light enveloped Huang Tianming. In an instant, it disappeared in ce! Ye Qiubai''s ck sh alsonded in the empty space. The inner elder on the side said withplicated eyes: "I didn''t expect the Sunset Dynasty to have a teleportation jade pendant?" Ye Qiubai looked over. The elder exined: "This is something that can only be refined by an ancient craftsman. It can be crushed and sent out. However, it has been lost now. The teleportation jade pendant in Huang Tianming''s hands is probably obtained from some ancient ruins." Ye Qiubai suddenly realized. Lu Changsheng didn''t care so much, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Do you want to go back?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I still have to go to Yinjianzong." Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Okay, then I will take your junior brother and leave first." After speaking, before Ye Qiubai could speak, he disappeared in ce. Ye Qiubai smiled wryly upon seeing this. He still wanted to see his fourth junior brother, why did he leave. have to. I can only go back and see you again. And after Lu Changsheng left. Support of Zodo Academy arrived, too. The elders of Law Enforcement Church came in person. Seeing an empty space in front of my eyes. There was only a little blood mist remaining in mid-air, and he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. "What about people?" The elder of the inner dean smiled wryly when he heard the words, and said: "It was all solved by Ye Qiubai''s master." PS: I dont feel well, I have to hang the water, there is only one chapter today, sorry. Chapter 93: The reliance of the Sunset Dynasty? Chapter 93 Reliance of the Sunset Dynasty? When the Tibetan Taoist Academy received a signal of support from the inner elders. The rescue was organized immediately. Led by the elders of thew enforcement hall, they went to support Ye Qiubai. And this matter, the dean also knows. At that time, he didn''t say anything, but went directly to the Sunset Dynasty. At this moment, in the setting sun dynasty. Huang Yitong looked solemnly, looked at the man in front of him, and said, "What wind brought Dean Yan here?" Dean Yan had a faint smile on his face, and said: "Your boys have brought people to the Central Region, and they want to surround and kill my academy disciples. I can onlye and sit." Hearing this, Huang Yitong''s expression turned serious. In fact, he knew that Huang Tianming took all the troops to the central region. Among them, Huang Yitong did not stop him. If it is blocked, can Huang Tianming take away Eunuch Ming and Shura cavalry? And enshrined in many dynasties? This is of course impossible. This is also thest chance for Huang Tianming! "The enmity between the juniors, let them handle it themselves." Huang Yitong smiled lightly and said, "Dean Yan, it''s fine for the two of us to watch." "Do it yourself?" Dean Yan had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. "There are five people on the Wu list, and one of them is ranked seventh." "All Shura cavalry are dispatched." "You said, handle it yourself?" Hearing this, Huang Yi pretended to be surprised, as if he didn''t know about it, and said: "Oh? Is there such a thing? Tianming never told me about it." Dean Yan shook his head, he knew that Huang Yitong was ying dumb. "Forget it, if something happens to Ye Qiubai, then..." Speaking of this, Dean Yan''s smilepletely disappeared! Instead, his face was cold and indifferent! A breath burst out! Move the tables and chairs in the hall, even the dragon chair! Shake it into powder! "If Ye Qiubai dies, then there is no need for the Sunset Dynasty to exist." Huang Yitong''splexion didn''t change much. Dean Yan''s strength is much higher than him. is the third existence in the martial arts list. Although he is not much different from Dean Yan in ranking. But the top three in the martial arts list, the strength has undergone a qualitative change! Because, Dean Yan''s strength has already broken through the Qianyuan Realm and reached the False God Realm! In the False God Realm, the soul has undergone a qualitative change. It is also known as reaching the realm of the soul. However, it is only a half-step fascination. Huang Yitong said with a smile: "Dean Yan, are you so sure you can destroy my Sunset Dynasty?" "oh?" Dean Yan smiled and said, "Why don''t you try?" The atmosphere instantly became tense! The air seemed to condense! stopped the flow. However, even so, Dean Yan felt dark in his heart. Huang Yitong is not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he is a very ambitious king. And an ambitious man is useless if he is only fearless. But the emperor''s unification is not the case. On the contrary, he is a very man of the city! Saying such things is naturally not groundless! It must be certain. But, what is the support of the emperor''s unification? Can itpete with Tibetan Taoist Academy? Dean Yan said: "It seems that your Sunset Dynasty hides quite deeply?" Huang Yitongughed and said, "Hidden? Not at all." Old fox! Dean Yan snorted coldly. No more words. Huang Yitong was also silent when he saw this, with a smile on his face. They are all waiting for the results. And this time, Huang Yitong obviously had a confident smile on his face. If that kind of lineup can''t kill Ye Qiubai, then it can only be said that the opponent''s luck is too good. A long while. The sun is going to set. The afterglow shines in the royal city of the Sunset Dynasty. The entire pce is illuminated, as if it is heading for decline. At this time, a soldier hurried in. "Report!" Huang Yitong looked over, seeing the anxious faces of the soldiers, his eyes couldn''t help but sink. "exin." The soldiers didn''t dare to raise their heads, they sped their fists and raised their hands above their heads, panting, and said in panic: "The Shura iron cavalry led by His Royal Highness..." Huang Yitong frowned, with some bad premonition in his heart. Dean Yan also took a sip of tea slowly, without looking up. Doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. "Say it! What''s going on." Hearing Huang Yitong''s urging question, the soldiers didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, lowered their heads even lower, and said: "Sura cavalry, all killed in battle..." All killed? Hearing the news, Huang Yitong''s eyes turned cold, and he burst into anger! You know, Shura cavalry is the ace army of his sunset dynasty! Countless battles. Made great contributions to the dynasty! Now, its all gone? "What about Ming Gonggong and the offering?" The soldiers felt the anger of Huang Yitong and cried out in their hearts. Under the oppression of the endless coercion, they trembled all over. "The five priests... all escaped." "Eunuch Ming, it is...fallen." Hearing this, Huang Yitong trembled. Eunuch Ming is the top strength of his Sunset Dynasty. powerful. If it is said that the death of the Shura Iron Cavalry caused a huge loss to the Sunset Dynasty. Now, the fall of Eunuch Ming will definitely hurt the Sunset Dynasty. The escape of the enshrinement made the current Sunset Dynasty even worse! And heard these words. Dean Yan also smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. Put down the teacup, stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, now that you have learned about the situation, then don''t bother the Lord of the Sunset to deal with your country''s affairs." "However, the lord should not be too angry. After all, in our current state, it would be a disaster if our state of mind is broken." After finishing speaking, leave a loudugh. disappeared in ce! Huang Yitong''s face was ugly, he took a deep breath, and his face returned to calm. At his level, the skill of nourishing qi is naturally not bad. Not to mention being the lord of a country. I saw Huang Yitong calmly said: "What about the eldest prince?" The soldiers shook their heads: "The eldest prince has not fallen, but he is also missing." "Um." Huang Yitong nodded and waved his hand, "Okay, you can go down." "Here!" The soldier stood up, bowed his head, raised his hands above his head, and retreated like this. After going out, I was relieved, the inner armor was already soaked in sweat! In the main hall, Huang Yitong looked at the afterglow of the setting sun. My heart is heavy. That lineup did not kill Ye Qiubai. Instead, it has gained so much national power. This son is really lucky. However, there is no turning back when the bow is opened. Since Ye Qiubai has been thoroughly offended, he must be killed! Immediately, a **** came and said calmly: "Resign Huang Tianming as the lord of the country, and announce it to the world as a punishment." "At the same time, issue a reward order to the Four Regions to take Ye Qiubai''s life, and you can go to the treasury to pick up three items." After saying that, the eunuch''s mind was shocked. Let''s not talk about Huang Tianming. The treasury can take three pieces at will? This is bleeding! "Aren''t you going to do it soon?" The emperor swept towards the eunuch. The **** trembled immediately: "Here." PS: My head is still blurry... I have to go to fetch water tomorrow and the day after tomorrow... There is another chapterter. If some brothers dont see it, remember to open the directory, or re-enter, sometimes it is not refreshed in time. Chapter 94: This silly boy is not easy... Chapter 94 This silly boy is not simple... Let''s talk about the dean. has returned to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Now, the elder of thew enforcement hall has returned. Came to Zhongfeng Hall to report the situation. Dean Yan smiled and said, "Good job." "However, how did you kill No. 7 in the Wubang?" You know, the higher the realm, the harder it is to kill. Let''s not talk about high realm and strong strength. Every strong man with a high realm must have means to save his life. If you want to kill, unless you are absolutely suppressed bybat power, you want to do it. It''s as difficult as climbing the sky! The elder was taken aback when he heard this. "We didn''t kill it." "Not you?" Dean Yan heard this, and asked in confusion: "Who is that? Could it be someone from the Yinjianzong?" The elder still shook his head and said, "I heard that Ye Qiubai''s master has arrived." "It took only two moves to wipe out Eunuch Ming and Shura''s iron cavalry." Two tricks! Dean Yan''s eyes froze. If I let him do it, I''m afraid he can do it too. In other words, the opponent''s strength is not inferior to your own! And possibly stronger. Who is Ye Qiubai''s master? Dean Yan couldn''t think of it, but there was no need to think about it. After all, Ye Qiubai is now a student of their Tibetan Taoist Academy, so there is no enmity. This is enough. At the same time, Lu Changsheng had brought Xiao Hei back to the thatched cottage. Liu Shu sensed Xiao Hei''s presence. Can''t help but wonder in my heart. Why did you ept another evildoer? Or the body of a demon? Lu Changsheng pointed to a wooden house and said, "You will live in that one from now on." Xiao Hei scratched his head, nodded and said, "Okay, Master, what am I doing now?" "what?" Lu Changsheng said speechlessly: "Of course it''s cultivation. Didn''t I just teach you a body training method? You just need to practice ording to the exercises." Xiao Hei scratched his head, and said: "But Master, the body training method you gave me seems a bit special..." "special?" "What kind of specialw?" Xiao Hei thought for a while, and said: "It seems that the firstyer needs to be tempered in an extremely hot ce." Extremely hot ce? Lu Changsheng thought about it, but there seems to be no thatched cottage. But in order for Xiao Hei to quickly increase his strength and obtain system rewards. Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, I''ll ask." After finishing speaking, he left the thatched cottage and went to where Qin Tiannan was. At the moment. Qin Tiannan was practicing, when suddenly, there was a voice in front of him. "Uncle Qin, is there an extremely hot ce in our academy?" Qin Tiannan opened his eyes immediately, and said in surprise, "When did youe?!" Lu Changsheng said: "Just now..." Qin Tiannan: "..." Apart from being speechless, I was more surprised. He didn''t feel Lu Changsheng''s breath at all... And look at Lu Changsheng''s appearance. He didn''t deliberately hide his breath at all. Could it be that this guy has a magic weapon to hide his aura? Qin Tiannan shook his head, and said helplessly: "A ce of extreme heat? Let alone our academy, even in the entire southern region, there is no such ce." "But why are you looking for an extremely hot ce?" Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "It''s okay, as long as my apprentice''s skills need to be practiced in an extremely hot ce." After finishing speaking, he left this ce. Apprentice? Qin Tiannan was taken aback, Ye Qiubai was in the central region. Hongying and Ning Chenxin both don''t know where they are. Could it be that this kid has taken in an apprentice again? Before he had time to ask questions, Lu Changsheng had disappeared. Seeing this, I couldn''t help feeling short of breath. Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage and touched his chin. Academy does not. North the South Region. so what should I do now? How about making one yourself? But, how to do it? After thinking for a while, Lu Changsheng looked at the little bird beside the willow tree. "With..." As if feeling Lu Changsheng''s gaze, the bird opened his eyes and saw Lu Changsheng walking towards him. His expression on his face. Can''t help being a little vignt. Lu Changsheng rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Bird, don''t you know how to breathe fire? How about you make a pool of mes?" Little Bird: "..." Lu Changsheng continued: "Look, I''ve raised you for so long, so I won''t even refuse to agree to this request, right?" Little Bird: "..." After hesitating for a while, a sound transmission actually entered Lu Changsheng''s mind. "My me is very domineering, I''m afraid that fool can''t bear it." Can not bear? Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "I should be able to bear it, it''s okay, just watch it, let him try it first." Little Bird was a little speechless and nodded. Then. Lu Changsheng called Xiao Hei over. Arge pit was opened in an open space. Let Xiao Hei jump in. Xiao Hei did not suspect him, so he did. Seeing this, the little bird also flew above the big pit. Long beep! That voice did not match the bird''s figure at all! Beware! The sound of long ringing spread throughout the academy! Immediately, a raging me ignited all over the bird''s body! The mes burned and distorted the surrounding space! You know, the entire mountain in the Caotang has been reinforced with space. At this moment, the raging mes also fell into the big pit at this moment! Swept towards Xiao Hei! "ah!" For a moment, Xiao Hei let out a cry of pain! Lu Changsheng was above, with a nervous expression on his face, his breath waspletely locked on Xiao Hei, and he was paying attention to the situation inside. If something goes wrong, Lu Changsheng will rescue Xiao Hei. "Xiao Hei, run the exercises and temper your body!" Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and nodded in the middle of the fire pit. Immediately, there was no more sound. Time passed for a while. Little Bird looked at Xiao Hei among them, but still gritted his teeth and persisted. Moreover, the flesh body seems to be somewhat ustomed to this me! Can''t help being a little surprised. Her fire of nirvana, although suppressing a lot of power, is still not something ordinary people can bear. Thinking of this, the little bird pped its wings. The power of the me has increased a bit! In the sea of ??mes, Xiao Hei''s body trembled! Grit your teeth tightly! Seeing this, Xiaoniao couldn''t help thinking to himself. This silly boy''s perseverance is not bad. After speaking, the mes around him dissipated. However, the mes in the pit are still burning! After a while. Xiao Hei is still persisting. On the body, there are lines of mes that start to spread! Exudes a fiery red luster! Breath is also rising steadily! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng also felt relieved. There should be no problem. Lie back on the bamboo chair. And the little bird was shocked! Where did you get this monster? Before there was Ye Qiubai, as if he was born with a sword. Hongying again, the reincarnation of the ancient empress. Although Ning Chenxin has no realm, he is quite profound in Confucianism and Taoism! Now, another little ck with a unparalleled body? There are so many monsters in this wildnd. The little bird said it was numb... the other side. Ye Qiubai has arrived at Yinjianzong. PS: Tomorrow''s update will depend on the situation... we will continue to hang on. good night everybody Chapter 95: hidden sword sect Chapter 95 Hidden Sword Sect Hidden Sword Sect. As one of the two major. The power in Zhongyu is at its peak. At the same time, it is also a holy ce that sword cultivators in the world yearn for. When Ye Qiubai and others arrived at Yinjianzong, they felt its essence. Yin Jianzong is located on a mountain peak. This mountain peak, like a sharp sword, goes straight into the sky. Towering! The top of the mountain is covered in the clouds! Ye Qiubai looked at it, and he could feel the extremely sharp sword intent contained in this sword edge! It''s as if the edge of this sword is a supreme sword. Beside Liang Feng exined: "The Hidden Sword Sect is divided into three ces, and the foot of the mountain is where the disciples of the outer sect are." "The mountainside is an inner disciple." "The ce near the top of the mountain is the direct disciple, and the top of the mountain is the ce where the elders of the sect and the suzerain are." Ye Qiubai nodded. Liang Feng continued: "If the disciples want to climb up, not only depends on the contribution of the sect, but also depends on the strength of their swordsmanship. If any one of them fails to achieve it, they will not be able to climb up." The level distribution of Hidden Sword Sect is very strict. Go up to enjoy more resources. The higher you go, the stronger the sword intent on the de, which is also very beneficial for the disciple''s understanding. Ye Qiubai asked: "What about you?" Liang Feng shrugged when he heard the words, and said, "Naturally he is a direct disciple." Yipan''s inner elder also said: "Liang Feng is the suzerain''s direct disciple." Ye Qiubai nodded. To be the only person who went to the Academy to seek Taoism, identity, talent and strength are naturally indispensable. At this time, on the mountain peak, an old man came down with a sword. came in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. "Is this the person sent by the academy?" The elder of the inner dean greeted him, and said with a smile, "That''s right, due to some reasons, a student was changed halfway." The elder of Yinjianzong nodded. This kind of thing has nothing to do with him. He looked at Liang Feng and said, "Liang Feng, go to the peak, the suzerain is looking for you." Liang Feng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "I''ll go to Master first, and I''lle to you for a discussionter." Hearing these words, the elder of Yinjianzong was also slightly surprised. You know, Liang Feng is extremely proud in Yin Jianzong. There are very few disciples who can be looked up to by him. He also has this qualification. Because Liang Feng''s kendo talent is too high. The elder couldn''t help but look at Ye Qiubai more, it seems that this son is not simple. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded. Liang Feng left. The elder of the inner dean also said to Ye Qiubai: "Okay, you can practice here for a while with peace of mind, and then go back to the academy." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said: "Elder, I will go back to the Southern Region directly." He is going to ask Master about Mu Ziqing''s physique. I dont know if Master can solve it. The elder nodded and said, "That''s fine, but be careful about the revenge of the Sunset Dynasty." Ye Qiubai nodded. After the elder of the inner dean nodded towards the elder of Yinjianzong, he also left here and returned to the academy. The elder of Yinjianzong nced at Ye Qiubai, then stepped forward with his sword, and said, "Follow me." Ye Qiubai looked at the elder Yu Jian, thought for a while, and also took out the wooden sword. Wrap it in aura and let it fly. Immediately stood up. Just wanted to borrow a wooden sword to rise against the wind. However, after flying five meters slowly, it became unstable and swayed from side to side. The elder in front seemed to be aware of it, and said lightly: "Use the sword intent to block the airflow in the space." Ye Qiubai did as he was told. The sword intent enveloped the wooden sword, and sure enough, the sword was sessfully raised once! The elder was surprised when he saw this. Although flying with a sword is not a profound method. But it is very difficult to seed once and master it! The elder didn''t say anything. He slightly increased his speed and flew towards the mountainside. Ye Qiubai slowly followed. The speed is also getting faster! Gradually, I also mastered this method. The elder was in front, nodding slightly. This kid has a good understanding. soon. came to a cave. "You can live here temporarily, tomorrow, you can enter the sword mound." After speaking, the elder left. Ye Qiubai looked around. Here, located on the mountainside. is the ce where inner disciples live. The surrounding sword intent is also many times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain! No wonder the hidden sword sect is known as the Holy Land of Sword Cultivators... When Ye Qiubai wanted to enter the cave to heal his wounds. A few disciples walked over. The head of the person looked stern and arrogant. Holding a sheathed long sword in his hand. "Are you a new disciple?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. "Not a disciple of Hidden Sword Sect?" Immediately, the stern man came to his senses and said, "You are the student sent by the academy to go to Jianzhong to practice." Ye Qiubai was nomittal. "It doesn''t look like a powerful swordsman..." The person behind the stern man spoke. "Zang Dao Academy is not a ce that specializes in swordsmanship, so naturally it cannot bepared with our hidden sword sect." "Wouldn''t it be a waste for such a person to enter the Sword Tomb?" "You know, we are not qualified to enter the sword mound to practice!" Hearing these words, the stern man also turned cold. Ye Qiubai ignored these words and wanted to enter the cave. But at this time, the stern man obviously didn''t want to let Ye Qiubai go easily, raised the sheathed long sword in his hand, and said to Ye Qiubai, "Let''s have a fight?" Ye Qiubai ignored it. If it is normal, he may apany you. But the other party was disrespectful. And he himself wants to recuperate his physical condition. After all, it was just a battle, so it is impossible not to get injured. After all, the opponent is ranked seventh in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. The realm is much higher than Ye Qiubai! He wants to enter the Sword Tomb in the best condition. Seeing that Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention, the stern man''s expression turned cold, and he said, "Is it my generation of sword cultivators who don''t even have the guts to fight?" "Then what kind of sword repair do you deserve?" Ye Qiubai walked into the cave without stopping. Leave one sentence nk. "I just don''t think it''s necessary." Hear this. Everyone was taken aback for a moment. Immediately flew into a rage! Obviously, Ye Qiubai didn''t take them seriously! The same is true. The stern man shouted: "Then wait until youe out of the sword mound." After finishing speaking, he took people away from this ce. After entering the cave, Ye Qiubai sat down cross-legged, running the Taichu Sword Meridian to repair the damaged meridians of the body. It was the next day. Ye Qiubai was interrupted by a voice outside the cave. "Brother Ye, it''s time to go to Jianzhong." Ye Qiubai walked out of the cave, and when he saw it, it was Liang Feng. Just listen to Liang Feng said: "I''ll take you there. When the timees, after youe out of the sword mound, remember to discuss with me." Ye Qiubai readily agreed. He still has a good impression of Liang Feng. The opponent is also worthy of his sword. After finishing speaking, the two headed towards the ce where the sword mound was located! And the news that the academy students are about to enter the sword mound to practice has also reached the ears of the disciples of the hidden sword sect! PS: Thank you for your concern, there will be another day to hang water tomorrow. At that time, I will carry theputer on my back and try to write three or four chapters. Chapter 96: Jianzhong! Chapter 96 Sword Tomb! Jianzhong, the hidden realm of Jianzong. When the hidden sword sect masters fall, their sabers will return to the sword mound. On top of it, there may be its inheritance! It is rumored that there is a sword of a sword master in the sword mound! It is also thest sword master in this continent, the founding ancestor of the hidden sword sect, and the sword of the cloud hidden sword master! The position of the sword mound is not above the edge of the sword. Instead, it''s inside the de! Need to enter from the top of the de. Along the way, Liang Feng exined: "The reason why the sword edge surrounds the sword intent is because of the sword mound in the sword edge." The sword intent of Jianfeng is so majestic, how many sword intents are there in the sword mound? Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Are there any restrictions in the sword mound?" Liang Feng smiled and said: "There are no restrictions, you will understand after you go in." "However, if you can''t bear the sword intent in it, remember to back away, or you will be crushed by the sword intent in it!" Ye Qiubai asked: "What about you? Have you ever been in?" Hearing this, Liang Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have gone in twice, the first time, I just walked ten steps, and I couldn''t bear it." "The second time, I advanced 80 meters, which is my limit." Speaking of this, Liang Fengsheng was afraid that Ye Qiubai would look down on him, so he hurriedly exined: "Don''t underestimate the 80 meters. After reaching 60 meters, the sword will beparable to a master of swordsmanship!" "Okay, you''ll know when you go. For the first time, you shouldn''t be able to go very far." Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not reply. Arrived at the peak. At the entrance of the cave, there are two old men. Two old men, although they can''t see the realm. But the vague sword intent is impossible to ignore! Ye Qiubai looked at it, his heart trembled. As far as these two old men are concerned, they must be stronger than Eunuch Naming! It seems that the so-called Four Regions Martial Arts List cannot include all the powerful people in the world. Liang Feng stepped forward, talked to the two old men, then turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Okay, it''s okay." "However, if you feel that you can''t bear it, you have to back away immediately." Ye Qiubai nodded. Immediately, under the eyes of the three of them, they walked into the cave. Wait until Ye Qiubai goes in. Many disciples have gone to the ce near the sword mound. They want to see how far this student from the academy can go. "The person who camest time only walked five meters for the first time?" "That''s right, and he came out injured." "Brother Liang walked ten meters for the first time." "That must not bepared with Senior Brother Liang. Although the Tibetan Taoist Academy is not weak, how can itpare with our hidden sword sect in terms of sword cultivation?" Everyone nodded. This is not arrogance. Yin Jianzong, the first holy ce of sword repair, is a true fact. No one can question it. Zang Dao Academy is not weak, but after all, what they learn is quiteplicated. It is iparable with the hidden sword sect who focuses on the sword. On the other side, Liang Feng came to the ce where the master of Yinjianzong was. The master of Yinjian Sect, Lin Hefeng, ranked second in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. In the early days of the False God Realm, it was even the Sword Sect Realm. is now known as the number one swordsman in the maind! Of course, Lin Hefeng himself never admitted this. "Master." Seeing Liang Fenging, Lin Rufeng smiled lightly and said, "Go in?" Liang Feng nodded. "Then how far do you think Ye Qiubai can go?" Liang Feng smiled bitterly: "To be honest, his kendo realm is very high, and he has reached the level of a great swordsman." "And when he was seeking Taoism, he only took half a day toprehend the inheritance on the sword wall." "So the disciple estimates that he will at least not be weaker than me!" Hearing this, Lin Rufeng smiled: "That is indeed a good seedling who cultivates swords, and it is rare that you can admire him so much." Liang Feng was helpless. Ye Qiubai is indeed very evil! Facing Eunuch Ming who is No. 7 in the martial arts list, he was able to fight to such an extent! Liang Feng asked himself, he still can''t do it now! Even if the realm is higher than Ye Qiubai! "Okay, let''s see how far that kid can go." At this moment, Ye Qiubai has already entered the cave. Entering the cave, it was dark all the way. I don''t know how long I walked. Ye Qiubai could feel a sword intent gushing out from inside! Extremely sharp! Walking through this sword intent, Ye Qiubai didn''t stop. Here, the sword intent is so majestic, how strong is the sword intent in the sword mound? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but look forward to it. finally. Ye Qiubai walked out of the cave. The scene in front of him shocked him! Sword Tomb. Inside Janus! In front of him, there was a rocky slope. On the stone slope, there are swords stuck in it! On those swords, there is faint sword intent revealed. And these sword intents blend with each other, and the sword intent is extremely huge! It seems to have turned into substance! Ye Qiubai approached the stone slope. Then he felt a sword intent attacking him! However, this first sword intent couldn''t hurt Ye Qiubai at all. Seeing this, he pondered for a while. then walked forward. Walked on the stone slope! The ground is full of swords inserted crookedly! Some swords look very new, and some swords look very simple, and even have cracks! This is Jianzhong! Ye Qiubai bowed to Jianzhong before continuing to step forward! Five meters. Sword intent has reached the realm of a sword master! But he couldn''t stop Ye Qiubai! Keep going. Ten meters. came to the ce where Liang Feng arrived for the first time. Here, the sword intent has reached the level of a great sword master! Constantly washing Ye Qiubai''s body! Under the washing of the sword intent, Ye Qiubai could feel some resistance, but he had a new understanding of the way of the sword! The sword intent emanating from this sword. All have different kendo moods! Ye Qiubai thought for a while and sat cross-legged. Let go of defense. Let the sword intent wash over your body! Feeling the sword intent in it. Those who enter the Sword Tomb, no one dares to do this! Because the sword intents here are now ownerless. There will be no holding hands at all. If you let go of the defense, if you are not careful, you will be crushed by the sword intent all over the sky! Ye Qiubai was able to do this entirely because of his physique! Hunyuan sword body! A long while. Ye Qiubai finally opened his eyes. At this moment, he has a new understanding of the way of the sword, and the sword intent is more powerful! just continue to walk forward. Here, it is far from his limit. Fifteen meters. Twenty meters. Thirty meters! When he came here, Ye Qiubai could already feel all parts of his body. All are shrouded in sword intent! Wanton destruction! Here, Ye Qiubai felt resistance. Then sit cross-legged. Enter the perception again! And it was at this moment. Outside, above the sword edge, there is a sword intent soaring into the sky! From the cave, he rushed up thirty feet! This also means that the people in the sword mound have reached the level of thirty meters! This shocked Yin Jianzong! PS: Well, the update is officially resumed, and I willpensate everyone first, and update four chapters. Chapter 97: The sword intent rushed to the night! Chapter 97 Sword Intent Breaks Night! Hunyuan sword body. It cannot be said to be the number one physique in the ages. But with such a sword body, it can be said that he was born for the sword. More than just having a natural affinity for swords. Comprehending swordsmanship and practicing swordsmanship can also achieve twice the result with half the effort! Sword Intent is the same. It can be said that one who possesses a Hunyuan sword body is a natural master of swordsmanship. Plus the pill that Lu Changsheng gave Ye Qiubai before. Even Ye Qiubai''s physical body is not weak. All these factors made Ye Qiubai able to withstand the sword attack in the sword mound. Besides the Sword Tomb. Sword intent soars thirty feet into the sky! means that Ye Qiubai has advanced thirty meters. This shocked the elder disciples of Yin Jianzong! "How long has it been since you entered? Already advanced thirty meters?" "And it''s the first time, right? Brother Liang only advanced ten meters for the first time." "Is this kid''s sword talent really so high?" Before, the few people who provoked Ye Qiubai in front of the cave also looked ugly when they saw this scene. Ye Qiubai didn''t ept the challenge at the time, not because he didn''t dare, nor because he didn''t have enough strength! The other party didn''t take them seriously at all! This is the main reason! "Look! It''s moving again!" At this moment, above the sword mound, the sword intent rushed to the night, and began to climb again! Thirty-five feet! Forty feet! In the sword mound, Ye Qiubai continued to move forward. Now, the sword intent within forty feet has turned into substance, sweeping like a long river of sword intent! Ye Qiubai walked in the river of sword intent. The body has been injured. However, the sword intent surrounding his body became more and more solid! In this sword mound, Ye Qiubai''s kendo is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye! When he reached forty-five meters, Ye Qiubai stopped again. Here, there is an ancient broken sword, which flew out of the sword mound at this moment, standing in front of Ye Qiubai! This is inheritance! As long as Ye Qiubai holds the broken sword in front of him, he can gain all the swordsmanship insights of the owner of the broken sword! See it. Ye Qiubai pondered for a while, and instead of taking the broken sword, he sat cross-legged. Continue toprehend the sword intent here. Broken Sword seemed to feel that the opponent did not ept it, and plunged into the ground again, and fell silent. at the same time. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Thatched cottage. In the fire pit, the fire of Nirvana is still burning. It''s like eternal immortality. And among them, stood a man. The man is not naked, his body surface is covered by quaint and mysterious me patterns! This is the symbol of the firstyer of refining the Eternal Demon Physique! Practice the first floor, punches can crack the ground! With the physical body alone, you can fight against the Qianyuan Realm powerhouse! Even, if he hadn''t reached the peak of Qianyuan Realm, he might not even be able to catch Xiao Hei''s punch! The fire of Nirvana in the fire pit suddenly erupted! With Xiao Hei at the center, a vortex of mes actually formed! Under Xiaoniao''s astonished eyes, the fire of nirvana waspletely absorbed by Xiao Hei at this moment! Flow into those me lines! The me patterns seemed to flow with scorching mes, imprinted on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body. Seeing this scene, Xiaoniao was even more shocked. The fire of Nirvana is one of the top fires in the world. Its power can burn everything in the world! Although the strength is controlled, the power is still not small! It is not something that ordinary people can bear. But Xiao Hei can not only bear it, use it to practice, but also absorb it? What''s happening here? Little Bird is a little suspicious, is there something wrong... Immediately, he looked at Lu Changsheng who was lying not far away, and couldn''t help thinking. Where did this guy find so many monsters... Howe each has its own uniqueness... At this time, the fire of Nirvana has beenpletely absorbed by Xiao Hei. At the same time, those me patterns were gradually buried in Xiao Hei''s skin surface. As if it had never appeared before. Xiao Hei also opened his eyes at this moment, and walked out of the pit. came to Lu Changsheng, scratched his head, and said honestly: "Master, it seems to be sessful." "Sessful?" Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Hei, and said, "Why doesn''t it look like it''s changed?" It still looks ordinary. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I feel my body is full of strength, and I really want to find someone to fight." Lu Changsheng: "..." Looking into Xiao Hei''s eyes, there is a fighting spirit in them! At the same time, there is some magic in that fighting spirit! Can''t help getting up angrily, pped Xiao Hei on the head, and scolded: "You little bastard, don''t you want me to be your training partner?" I just taught you exercises and epted you as an apprentice. You just want to beat up Master? Xiao Hei touched his head and said aggrievedly: "No, no..." "Still said no!" At this moment, Qin Tiannan came to the thatched cottage. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and said, "What is this for? Changsheng, why did you beat the apprentice?" Seeing Qin Tiannan, Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something in his mind, looked at Xiao Hei, and said with a smile: "Okay, this training partner wille to your door, Xiao Hei, let Uncle Qinpete with you !" Hearing this, Xiao Hei looked at Qin Tiannan. Qin Tiannan was also a little speechless, he was the head of a hospital. However, looking at Xiao Hei''s fighting eyes, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Okay, let''s try it." Anyway, he is still a junior, so it is good to practice with him. It happened to be able to let Lu Changsheng''s new apprentice know the strength of Qianyuan Realm experts. This is also good for his future martial arts path. Xiao Hei scratched his head honestly, and said: "Then I will be rude." After finishing speaking, before Qin Tiannan could reply, he stepped on the ground with both feet and ran over! Qin Tiannan smiled, put one hand behind his back, and immediately, he pped out the other hand! Still thinking in my heart, in case I hurt the other party, I saved some strength! But. Xiao Hei suddenly let out a roar! The roar is deafening! It''s like the roar of a monster! Immediately, he raised his fist, without any aura covering it! Just punch it out with one punch! hit Qin Tiannan! When the fistnded on Qin Tiannan''s palm! Qin Tiannan''s expressionpletely changed! In the palm of my hand, a huge force that people can''t resist came over! Like a prehistoric beast breaking through the cage! rushed towards Qin Tiannan''s body! at this moment! Qin Tiannan flew upside down! Was blown away by Xiao Hei''s punch! And Xiao Hei, as if he didn''t enjoy himself, his eyes showed excitement! roared again, and chased after Qin Tiannan! See it! Qin Tiannan immediately stabilized his figure, and didn''t dare to keep his strength! Let out a deep drink! The strength of thete Qianyuan Realm broke out! Before, after taking Lu Changsheng''s Poyuan Pill, Qin Tiannan was also promoted to thete stage of Qianyuan Realm! Immediately, he also greeted him with a punch! Fist and fist! All of a sudden, the thatched cottage was full of wind and clouds! PS: Look at my code words for the Spring Festival G, the first chapter, and there are three more chapters. It may be early in the morning after all three chapters are written. Happy New Year! Chapter 98: Hidden danger in the southern region! Chapter 98 Hidden dangers in the Southern Region! Qin Tiannan really didn''t expect it. Lu Changsheng''s new apprentice is so powerful! Moreover, this is entirely physical strength! There is no aura fluctuation! It can be seen how strong its physical body is! In the thatched cottage, the waves of air kept surging! dusty! Qin Tiannan''splexion also changed for a while! Today''s Xiao Hei haspletely changed from his simple and honest appearance before. Like a fighting machine! Just this punch! It is very difficult for him to block it! At this time, Xiao Hei put away his fist, then raised it again, and threw it at Qin Tiannan again! Seeing this, Qin Tiannan''s expression changed again! In a hurry, greet with both palms! But this time, Qin Tiannan couldn''t resist, with blood overflowing from his mouth, he flew upside down again! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng came up behind Qin Tiannan in an instant, and held Qin Tiannan with his palm, preventing him from falling to the ground! Immediately, a stream of pure spiritual energy injected into Qin Tiannan''s body, repairing the meridians in his body. A pill was also stuffed into Qin Tiannan''s mouth. Help him heal! This made Qin Tiannan slow down! At this moment, Xiao Hei seemed to have lost his mind, with endless fighting intent in his eyes! The whole body is even more magical! Like a monstrous troll! Boom towards Qin Tiannan again! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng stepped in front of Qin Tiannan, and immediately pointed out! The fistnded on Lu Changsheng''s finger, and he couldn''t advance an inch! At this time, Lu Changsheng also suddenly shouted: "Wake up!" That voice fell into Xiao Hei''s mind. Gradually, that demonic nature began to converge. The fighting spirit in his eyes dissipated at this moment. "Huh?" Xiao Hei''s eyes regained rity, he scratched his head, looked at the scene in front of him, and said, "What happened?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng asked, "Don''t you remember anything?" Xiao Hei had doubts in his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." Lu Changsheng nodded. It seems that Xiao Hei will lose his rationality during the battle. I''m afraid it''s also because of his physique. Besides, Qin Tiannan looked at Xiao Hei in amazement. Then he asked Lu Changsheng: "Where did you find your disciple? Why are you another evildoer?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "Just go out and find it." It can''t be said to be a system task, right? Qin Tiannan: "..." He doesn''t believe this set of rhetoric. Going out for a while, I found Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and now there is another little ck? However, since Lu Changsheng didn''t want to talk about it, Qin Tiannan wouldn''t pursue it either. had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, since you have epted someone as a disciple, then teach them well, they are all good seedlings, don''t waste them." Lu Changsheng said casually: "Understood." At this moment, Lu Changsheng was thinking in his heart. Ye Qiubai makes fish delicious. Red tassels make soup. Ning Chenxin cooks vegetarian dishes. What does Xiao Hei do? Qin Tiannan helplessly pped Lu Changsheng, and then said, "I came here to ask you for business." "I am very busy." Lu Changsheng said immediately without even thinking about it. Qin Tiannan: "..." "It doesn''t matter if you''re busy, give me time, it''s very important." Qin Tiannan had already figured out Lu Changsheng''s character. Naturally, he will not let him run away. Then said: "This matter is rted to the safety of the Southern Region." "You should know that there is arge desert in the southern region, right?" Lu Changsheng shook his head, his face full of confusion, "I don''t know." He has never been out of thatched cottage, so he knows a hammer. Qin Tiannan: "...In the southern part of the Southern Territory, an extremely unstable atmosphere appeared in the desert, and even affected the surrounding space, as if it would burst at any time!" "We specte that it is possible that the secret realm is about to be born." Lu Changsheng wondered: "Isn''t that a good thing?" "Not really." Qin Tiannan''s face was solemn, and he said: "If the secretndes, then the space in the Southern Region will be destroyed, and at that time, the Southern Region will be destroyed by nearly half!" "So, we decided to let the powerhouses of the southern region go to the desert to stabilize the space, and at the same time, tear a small crack and go in to explore." Lu Changsheng was puzzled: "Isn''t it very dangerous? Why do you want to go in?" Hearing this, Qin Tiannan shook his head and said: "People are greedy, and it must not be easy to spread such a wide range of hiding and hiding, so this decision was made." In the face of interests, everyone is greedy. Same reason. Among ascetics, it is impossible to remain indifferent in the face of this kind of hide and seek. Qin Tiannan didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to answer, and said, "Okay, I''ll call you when the timees, don''t hide." After finishing speaking, he left this ce. Lu Changsheng: "..." the other side. Zhongyu, Hidden Sword Sect. All the disciples looked up at the peak. That soaring sword intent! Now it has reached fifty feet! "How far can this disciple from Tibetan Taoism Academy go..." "It should be at the limit, and it has been a long time since I moved." "No matter what, this is the first time I have reached this point, and I have already surpassed everyone..." "You know, Brother Liang only walked ten meters for the first time..." In the main hall of the suzerain. Liang Feng looked at this scene with dull eyes. this The difference is too much! It was only the first time for him to make his sword intent soar! But Ye Qiubai has already walked fifty meters. Besides, Lin Hefeng smiled and said: "It seems that this kid''s swordsmanship talent is not simple. Is it possible to let hime to our hidden sword sect?" Hearing this, Liang Feng was taken aback. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he already has a master." "oh?" Lin Rufeng chuckled, "Then I would like to see who is so strange that he can cultivate such a genius of swordsmanship." Thinking about the scene where Lu Changsheng wiped out Eunuch Ming and the Shura cavalry with two moves. Liang Feng smiled wryly and said, "I''m afraid I''m not under you, Master." You know, Lin Rufeng is the second strongest in the martial arts list! "Then I''m afraid I won''t be able to win over this son..." While the two were talking. Sword Intent climbed again! And this time! Extremely fast! In just a moment, it reached sixty feet! Under everyone''s horrified eyes, the speed didn''t slow down in the slightest! Seventy feet! Eighty feet! Ny feet! Up to a hundred feet! just stopped! And reaching this step means that Ye Qiubai has surpassed Liang Feng! Today''s Liang Feng can only barely reach the 80th meter! You know, Ye Qiubai entered the Sword Tomb for the first time! "It should be over here..." "One hundred feet... This level can no longer be achieved by relying on strength alone..." Lin Rufeng was also surprised, and said: "After Baizhang, you have to rely on your talent in swordsmanship." "If you don''t get the approval of those kendo will, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to make progress!" At the moment. In the sword mound. Ye Qiubai looked at the simple long swords floating in front of his eyes, with a pensive expression on his face. is to choose one to ept the inheritance. Or keep moving forward? Immediately, Ye Qiubai made a decision after ncing at the sword still stuck in the ground above. Keep going! Chapter 99: Two hundred feet! Chapter 99 Two hundred feet! Sword Tomb. After hundreds of feet, it doesn''t depend on realm or strength. Only the talent of swordsmanship is seen. From the beginning until now, no one has climbed to the top of the Sword Tomb. Even Lin Rufeng, the current master of Yinjian Sect, can only reach a distance of 150 meters! Ye Qiubai looked around. If it is said that the sword mound is 100 meters in front of the sword mound, if you step into it, you will be attacked. Then, there is no aggressiveness in the next hundred meters. However, this sword intent seems to form a barrier of sword intent! If you want to pass, you can only break through with sword intent! Ye Qiubai stepped forward and came to the first barrier. Immediately, the sword intent erupted from Ye Qiubai''s whole body! Form a long sword with sword intent, directly cut through the firstyer of barrier! Ye Qiubai didn''t stop. The sword intent keeps gushing out! It turned into a huge sword again, and shed towards the second barrier! Click! Just moments! The barrier shattered! At the same time, when the barrier was shattered, the pure power of swordsmanship merged into Ye Qiubai''s body! at this moment. In Ye Qiubai''s dantian, there is actually a sword slowly forming! In the sword mound. Ye Qiubai is unstoppable, like a master of swordsmanship. keep going! On the sword mound, the sword intent soars to the sky, climbing continuously! At this moment, it has reached one hundred and thirty feet! And it only took ten breaths of time! Everyone has long been numb. Looking at this scene, his eyes were terrified! Now, Ye Qiubai has used his strength to prove his kendo talent! Also conquered all the disciples in the Hidden Sword School! As for the few disciples who provoked in front of the cave before? already lost face, and left here in despair. Still challenging? A person who can reach this level in the sword mound, can they challenge it? In the main hall of the suzerain. Liang Feng''s expression was dull. Lin Rufeng looked up at the Chongxiao Sword Intent, and said softly: "The fifth barrier will undergo a qualitative change. I don''t know if this one can break it." At this moment, Ye Qiubai has broken through the fourth barrier of sword intent! Came to 140 meters! Ye Qiubai waved his hand, and the sword intent swept away again! However, this time, the barrier did not burst! Just set off a series of ripples. "Can''t it be broken?" Ye Qiubai froze slightly, and then turned his palm. Sword intent erupts again! turned into a long river of sword intent, forming a shocking wave! Roll towards that kendo barrier! at this moment! The barrier couldn''t bear it, it broke directly! Destroyed! The fragments of the barrier turned into sword intent and merged into Ye Qiubai''s body again! this moment! A breath burst out! At this moment, Ye Qiubai''s realm has broken through to thete stage of Qi Sea Realm! It''s a matter of course! Ye Qiubai continued to move forward. At the sixth barrier, he used the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! One hundred and seventy meters. The seventhyer of barriers, cut open with the seventh sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! When reaching the eighth barrier. Exercise Sword Domain! also crashed and shattered! And the ninth floor, one hundred and ny meters away! Neither the Sword Field nor the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords can break through! At this moment, Ye Qiubai closed his eyes. Long time! It opened suddenly, and there was an endless meaning surrounding the wooden sword! Ye Qiubai let out a deep drink. The wooden sword in his hand suddenly shed out! Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra! Ping Shanhe! The ninth barrier shattered in an instant! The outside disciples looked at this scene with horror in their eyes. Sword intent soars one hundred and ny feet into the sky! This is unprecedented! They have never heard that since the founding of the Hidden Sword Sect, someone can reach this level! Suzerain Hall. Looking at this scene, Lin Rufeng was silent for a while, then sighed, and said, "Liang Feng, it''s your misfortune to be born in the same era as this kind of swordsman genius, and it''s also your luck." Liang Feng nodded silently. In front of Ye Qiubai. All kendo geniuses seem to have lost their luster. "I''m afraid, in this era, only he has the opportunity to step into the realm of the sword master..." Outside the sword mound. The two old men also opened their eyes, looking at this scene solemnly. In the back mountain of Yin Jianzong, there is a bamboo forest. Deep in the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo house. In the bamboo hut, a grey-haired old man opened his eyes, with a sword shining in his eyes! "The world is about to open, it''s time..." Finish these words. Aura burst out from the old man''s body as well! This kind of breath is much stronger than Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan! Thestyer of kendo barrier. Behind the barrier. There is only one sword stuck in it. Jian Feng is simple and simple. But there is no damage at all! Ye Qiubai looked over, and it was rumored that this sword was the Juggernaut Saber. is the relic of the founder of the Yin Sword Sect, Yunyin Sword Saint. As long as you get this sword, you can get all the inheritance of Yunyin Sword Master! This is very attractive to any sword repairer. After all, since ancient times, after that extermination war. There will be no more sword masters in the world! Ye Qiubai stepped forward, the wooden sword in his hand gushing with sword energy. Ping Shanhe cut out again! But it is like a mud cow entering the sea. The barrier didn''t move at all! "Isn''t there a way to cut through the Sword Sutra of Taichu?" Ye Qiubai did not leave because of this. The inheritance of the Juggernaut is naturally not so easy to obtain. I can''t help but think to myself. If youbine all the attacks together. Make it blend with each other, will it be more powerful? thought of this. Ye Qiubai took action. The sword field is expanded! Immediately, a wisp of ck magic energy began to spread in the sword field! This is the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Immediately afterwards, a sense of endless life also rose up! Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra! Ye Qiubai wants tobine these three exercises together! However, when the meaning of endless life isbined with the ck magic energy. The ck demonic energy seemed to be restrained by the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, but it was swallowed directly! "No, the level of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is too high, so naturally they cannot be integrated." Next, Ye Qiubai tried to control the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning to reduce its power. Try to find a bnce in it. And this attempt, one day passed. Besides the Sword Tomb. All the disciples watched this scene. Secretly said it was a pity. "I haven''t moved for a day, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore." "Well, it should be the limit, but it''s enough to be proud of." "It''s probablying out..." In the main hall of the suzerain, Lin Rufeng watched this scene, sighed slightly, and said, "Didn''t you get the inheritance from the patriarch after all?" "etc!" Liang Feng suddenly stared! The soaring sword intent on the sword mound is at this moment! Under the terrified eyes of everyone. Climb to two hundred feet! This also means that Ye Qiubai has walked 200 meters to the Sword Tomb! That is to say, now Ye Qiubai has obtained the inheritance of Yunyin Sword Master! At this moment in the sword mound. Ye Qiubai integrated three sword skills into one. smashed the barrier and came to the ancient long sword. reached out. Hold the hilt of the sword! At this time, a phantom appeared in the sword! "After so many years, has someone finallye here..." Chapter 100: The second dantian! Chapter 100 The Second Dantian! "It''s you, came here?" Xu Ying looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Are you, my disciple of the Hidden Sword Sect?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. Seeing this, Xu Ying didn''t show any surprise, and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s not, but I see that you have an acquaintance''s breath." "Is it Tianmo Nine Swords and Sword Domain?" "You got the inheritance of the two of them?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then it is normal for you to be able to stand in front of me." Xu Ying smiled and said: "Recognized by the two of them, there is no doubt about their temperament and talent. The inheritance of this seat can be entrusted to you with confidence." After finishing speaking, Xu Ying raised his finger and tapped on the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. One message after another passed into Ye Qiubai''s mind! "My seat''s technique may be a bit special, but it uses Dantian Yunjian." "You should have felt the process of advancing in the Sword Tomb, right?" Ye Qiubai looked inside his dantian. At this moment, there was indeed a small sword in his dantian! Xu Ying exined: "My whole life of swordsmanship is all in this sword." "With the Dantian Yunjian, the stronger your strength and the higher your realm, the stronger the sword in the dantian will be." "If the dantian is damaged, this sword can also be turned into a second dantian." Ye Qiubai was shocked when he heard this. The second dantian? "So, the senior has opened up another way of cultivation?" Hearing the words, Xu Ying nodded: "You can also understand this way, but this seat has not yet explored this path, and you need to explore and perfect it yourself in the future." "I hope that you can carry forward this practice." Ye Qiubai nodded. He felt the exercise information in his mind. This technique will be terrifying to practice. Possess two dantians. If the two dantian realms have reached the Qianyuan realm, then, who else is the opponent in the Qianyuan realm? However, it is also somewhat difficult to practice. After all, it is not possible to practice at the same time. In Jiandan, it is not ording to the usual way of cultivation. Instead, practice with sword intent! Use the dantian to cultivate the sword pill, and at the same time practice with the sword intent. For others, the breakthrough of sword intent is already very difficult. Some people can''t break through in their whole life. Then, cultivating this second dantian will have no effect. certainly. This is no problem for Ye Qiubai. The current him has already achieved great sword intent, reaching the level of a great sword master. Now, after being tempered in the sword mound in the sword mound, the sword intent is much thicker. Breakthrough of Jianzong is just around the corner. At this moment, Xu Ying waved his hand again. A token appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hand. On the token, there is a word "cloud" engraved. "This is the token of Yunhuang Secret Realm." "Only by holding this token can you enter." "Calcting the time, it''s time for the secret realm toe. I hope you can grasp it." After saying these words, the phantom gradually began to dissipate. Ye Qiubai held the token and bowed respectfully to the simple long sword. After a while, he got up and left Jianzhong. Outside the sword mound. The two old men watched Ye Qiubaie out, and said, "Go to the main hall of the suzerain, the suzerain has something to do with you." Ye Qiubai nodded. In the main hall of the suzerain. Ye Qiubai came here. Liang Feng had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Ye Qiubai approaching, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How did you do it?" Ye Qiubai smiled: "If you want to do it, you can do it." Hearing this, Liang Feng couldn''t help but helplessly said: "I really admire you. You got the inheritance in Qiudao Mountain before, and now you have taken away the inheritance of my hidden sword sect." "You don''t give others a chance to survive at all!" Ye Qiubai spread his hands, expressing his innocence. He can''t help it either. Strength does not allow it! "Okay, let''s go see my master first, and then we will discuss it again. I want to see what the inheritance in the sword mound is." Ye Qiubai nodded in agreement. Then walked into the hall. Lin Rufeng put his hands behind his back, saw Ye Qiubaiing in, and said with a smile, "That''s right, he''s much better than Liang Feng." Liang Feng who came in behind Ye Qiubai heard it, and couldn''t help but look depressed, "Master, don''t bring such hurtful things." Lin Rufeng smiled and said: "I just told the truth." Originally, Lin Rufeng wanted to win Ye Qiubai into Yinjianzong. But hearing from Liang Feng that Ye Qiubai has a master who is not weaker than him, he dismissed the idea. Lin Rufeng looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a kind smile, "Since you have obtained the inheritance from the patriarch, then the Hidden Sword Sect is also your backing. If you have any problems in the future, you cane to me directly." In this way, Ye Qiubai was also attracted. Ye Qiubai nodded, "Thank you, suzerain." Seeing that Ye Qiubai epted his kindness, Lin Rufeng couldn''t helpughing and said, "As for the inheritance of the patriarch, I won''t bother. Those who are capable can naturally get the inheritance, otherwise it''s useless." Liang Feng: "..." Is this implying him again? "What are your ns after that?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai said: "I think I''ll go back to the teacher''s school first." Lin Rufeng nodded, then waved his hand, and a token appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. Liang Feng was also taken aback when he saw this. He doesn''t even have this token! "This is the order of the suzerain of the Hidden Sword Sect. If there is anything, pleasee to me with this order." Ye Qiubai did not refuse, thanked him and took it. Immediately after another conversation. Ye Qiubai left the suzerain hall. Liang Feng followed up, and said with a smile: "How about it, go to the sparring now? Or should you recover first?" "Need not." Ye Qiubai said: "Let''s go now." The two came to an open space. There is no one here. is where Liang Feng usually practiced his sword. Liang Feng took out his sword and said, "Let''s start." Ye Qiubai nodded, and also took out the wooden sword. At this moment, the sword intention burst out unreservedly! The realm of the great sword master is undoubtedly revealed! Liang Feng felt the sharpness of the sword, and his face was solemn. Now, although he has also reached the realm of a great swordsman, his sword intent is strong, but he is far behind Ye Qiubai! Think here. Liang Feng made a move! With a low shout, the body burst out! Dancing with the long sword in his hand! The sword energy turned into a sword, cutting towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai remained motionless, with an expressionless expression. Flip your palm lightly, and the sword will melt into a river! Sweep towards that sword! No block! The sword was directly washed away by the river of sword intent! Liang Feng''s face changed, and the sword intent also spewed out! Transformed into long swords, resisting the river of sword intent! At the same time, a printing method was yed! Around Ye Qiubai, a sword formation actually formed! Want to kill him! Ye Qiubai let out a faintugh, and stomped on the ground. Sword field spread! In the Sword Domain, Ye Qiubai is the absolute master! The sword array is vulnerable to a blow under the sweeping sword intent! Liang Feng looked at this scene, with a wry smile on his face, and stopped moving. "I really don''t know how you cultivate..." Chapter 101: Alchemist assessment Chapter 101 Alchemist Assessment Southern Region. Zangdao Academy. Lu Changsheng had nothing to do. After sitting at home for a long time, he thought about going out for a walk. Mainly in the academy. When you meet a student, you will bow respectfully. Respectfully call him Senior Lu. Although I won''t give you anything, but listening to it like this, I feel very satisfied, right? Of course, Lu Changsheng would not show these things on his face. Let''s keep a low profile too. s, low key. After all, Lu Changsheng''s reputation in the entire academy can be said to be full now. Some people even say. In Zang Tao Academy, you dont need to know the dean. But you must know Lu Changsheng, the master of the thatched cottage. It doesn''t. Lu Changsheng was walking in the academy when a disciple passed by. The disciple will say respectfully: "Senior Lu." At this time, Lu Changsheng would smile and nod slightly. When he was about to reach Dantang''s territory, Lu Changsheng turned around resolutely. Ready to go! Otherwise, the elder will drag him to ask this and that again. However, sometimes, the more you avoid some things, the more you cannot avoid them. Elder Dantang happened toe over at this time. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng shook his body and moved his feet away, ready to run away quickly! "Hey, isn''t this immortal?" Elder Dantang showed joy when he saw Lu Changsheng. People who dont know think that there is something wrong with Elder Dantangs orientation "No, you have identified the wrong person." "..." Elder Dantang looked helpless, and said: "Don''t run away first, I happened to have something to do with you." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to turn around and say, "Speak, what''s the problem?" "No problem this time." Elder Dantang stepped forward and took out a parchment with the word Danzong written on it. "You should know Danzong, right?" Lu Changsheng scratched his head: "Should I know?" Elder of Dantang: "...Danzong is the only sect in the maindposed of alchemists, and it is recognized as orthodox in the way of alchemy." If we say that Hidden Sword Sect is the holy ce that all sword cultivators yearn for. Then Danzong is the treasurend that all alchemists pursue! "so what?" "Every ten years, Danzong will hold an alchemy conference in the central region, and all those who have reached alchemy masters can participate." Alchemists are divided into apprentices, masters, and grandmasters. The realm above the apprentice is divided into nine ranks. Now, Elder Dantang is a fourth-rank alchemy master. Lu Changsheng pointed at himself, "You don''t want me to participate in this alchemy conference, do you?" "Say it first! I''m not going!" Elder Dantang said earnestly: "Longsheng, we know your alchemy strength. If you go, you will definitely be able to get the ranking!" "Once the ranking is won, it will be a very good honor for our Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy!" "At that time, more people will join our alchemy hall... Oh no, join our Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, don''t you think?" "You know, our alchemists in the Southern Region have never been ranked in the alchemy conference!" "Of course, if your fame is exposed, you can also add more talents to the thatched cottage!" Hearing thest sentence, Lu Changsheng didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "No, the thatched cottage is very good now, there is no need to add new ones." joke. At that time, there will be more people in the thatched cottage. There must be more things! Lets not talk about teaching them how to cultivate. At that time, those disciples will be like Ye Qiubai, causing trouble everywhere, so why not be so busy? Elder Dantang was helpless upon hearing the words. When encountering Lu Changsheng like this, it is really impossible to deal with him. But it is normal. Now in the thatched cottage, there are Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and now there is Xiao Hei who is physically invincible. Just these four people can easily crush the Southern Region Tianjiao. One of these disciples is enough. Besides, there are four... Elder Dantang continued to seduce: "Well, if you go, then you can temporarily note to my lectures in Dantang." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up. Every ten days or so, Qin Tiannan would forcefully drag Lu Changsheng to preach in various churches. gave him a headache. Now, Elder Dantang said this condition, which moved Lu Changsheng a little. "Can you call the shots?" The elder of Dantang patted his chest and said, "I''ll talk to the dean! As long as you go to the alchemy conference!" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, that''s what you said!" "I said." "when to go?" "Then you have to go to the alchemy station in the southern region to get the level of the alchemist first." "The minimum requirement for participating in the alchemy conference is an alchemy master." Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back to the thatched cottage first." The elder of Dantang stopped Lu Changsheng, and said: "What are you waiting for? It will start tomorrow. Go and pass the alchemist level now, otherwise there will be no time." Immediately, without waiting for Lu Changsheng''s objection, he pulled him away from the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Alchemy sect has test stations for alchemist assessment in the four domains. At this moment, Elder Dantang dragged Lu Changsheng to this ce. Lu Changsheng was speechless. At the gate, there was already an old man waiting. "Hu Qing, your alchemy has improved again? Want to participate in the assessment of the fifth-rank alchemy master?" Hu Qing pulled Lu Changsheng and said with a smile: "It''s not me, but him, Lu Changsheng, the head of our thatched cottage in Tibetan Taoist Academy." "oh?" The name of Lu Changsheng has spread throughout the Southern Region. It is said that although there are only three disciples in thatched cottage, all of them are the pride of heaven! After all, the outside world still doesn''t know the existence of Xiao Hei. "Master Lu, of course I know, but..." Obviously, the old man doubted Lu Changsheng''s level of alchemy. Hu Qing smiled, "You don''t have to worry about this, this kid''s alchemy level is higher than mine." "oh?" The old man was surprised. In the southern region, Hu Qing''s alchemy level is at the forefront. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the elder of Dantang. "Then I want to see the strength of Hall Master Lu, soe in first." The assessment method for alchemists is very simple. If apprentice. Then it is to assess the understanding of Tiancaidibao, and at the same time, it is enough to refine the yellow-rank elixir. But the master of alchemy must refine the elixir of the ck rank. Grandmaster, you must refine the earth-level elixir! As for several products. It is determined by the percentage of pills and the amount of impurities contained in the pills. For example, Hu Qing, who is now a fourth-rank alchemy master. He must refine the middle-grade Xuan-rank pill, and he must refine it within three times! At the same time, the impurities should not exceed 50%. The three came to an alchemy room in the temple. The old man pointed to the alchemy furnace in the middle and said: "Master Lu, you can refine the elixir here." "As for what kind of elixir to refine, here are three options." After speaking, he spread out his hands, and three scrolls of parchment floated out. The three sheepskin scrolls represent three kinds of elixirs! Chapter 102: Is this still a panacea? Chapter 102 Is this still a panacea? On the three parchments. respectively are Huan Ling Pill, He Qi Pill, and Zhengyang Pill. Three kinds of elixirs are all Xuan-rank elixirs. Huanling Pill is low-grade, Heqi Pill is middle-grade, and Zhengyang Pill is top-grade. Lu Changsheng looked over, and without thinking about it, he chose the panacea. Hu Qing: "..." Anyway, as long as the alchemy master is enough. Why choose the more difficult one? The old man did not say anything, waved his hand, and took out the materials from the ring. "There are five materials, as long as the alchemy ispleted within these five times." Lu Changsheng nced at Dan Fang. Immediately pick up the materials and start refining. This Yuan Yuan Pill, he has never refined it before. However, since the function is to restore spiritual energy, Lu Changsheng has refined simr ones before. The elixir that Ye Qiubai''s body instantly restores aura was made by Lu Changsheng when he had nothing to do. It should be simr. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng picked up the materials and started refining. "Well, this material doesn''t seem right. It won''t recover much after it''s refined." "Could it be that you are testing me?" "Then change it." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng took out the other two materials from the ring and reced them. The old man couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw this scene. "What is he doing? I can understand Fulingcao, but what the **** is this fire magic core?" Hearing this, Hu Qing was not surprised. He smiled lightly, patted the old man on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, just wait and see the result." He knows Lu Changsheng very well. When I can''t refine some of my elixir, I will ask Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng will give a positive answer. And this change of material naturally has its own reasons. Immediately after. Lu Changsheng threw all the materials into the alchemy furnace. Release the me and start extracting the essence. "Is it possible to do this?" The old man was dumbfounded again. After all, some medicinal materials have conflicting properties. For example, the magic core of the fire system, extracting the contents will produce mes, which may burn other materials! However, when Lu Changsheng extracted all those materials. The old man shut up. I am watching the sky by myself... Next. is to integrate them. Cheng Dan. This is also the most critical step. However, an ident happened! In the alchemy furnace, there was a force of mes that started to riot! It''s the fire magic core! The old man shook his head and said, "No way, the materials inside will probably be burned." "Hu Qing, you Hall Master Lu seems to be a bit ignorant of alchemy!" Don''t know alchemy? The corners of Hu Qing''s eyes twitched for a while. If Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to make alchemy, they probably wouldn''t even know what alchemy is... "Okay, just watch it carefully." The old man was speechless. What else to look at. can already dere the death penalty. And just when the old man thought so. In the alchemy furnace, there is a scent of medicine slowly wafting out! "Um?" The old man looked over with surprise in his eyes. It''s all going to fail, why is there still a scent of medicine? Immediately after. Lu Changsheng tapped the alchemy furnace. Amidst the mes, three streamers shot out! Lu Changsheng took out the jade purification bottle he had prepared earlier and caught it. Immediately after extinguishing the me, he said, "Okay, let''s see." After finishing speaking, he handed the jade bottle to the old man. The old man was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly took it. Did it really work? Take out the three pills from the jade bottle. "Why are there three?" Lu Changsheng asked doubtfully, "Is three a lot?" Usually, every time he refines it is a furnace. Hu Qing covered his face, in Lu Changsheng''s perception, three coins are indeed very few. The old man was speechless, and immediately saw it. The elixir is mellow. There is Danxiang circting around! There is even a me pattern in the middle of the pill! "This elixir... is it a panacea?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng spread his hands, "I don''t know if it''s true, but the effect should be simr anyway." The old man nodded. Immediately, he swallowed the pill. Try the medicine yourself! Just moments! The old man felt full of aura in his body! This is indeed the effect of the panacea! "How on earth did you do it..." "Obviously the ingredients are different from those on Dan''s recipe." Hu Qing also looked at Lu Changsheng, obviously, he was also a little curious. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said: "Well... the reason for recing the cloud spirit root with the spirit recovery grass is that the aura contained in the cloud spirit root is too gentle, so the effect of the spirit recovery pill refined in this way may not be very good , slow recovery." "What about the fire magic core?" The old man asked. "For the fire-type magic core, it is because the medicinal properties of the Fuling grass are too mixed, in order to remove impurities." "As for whether you will worry about the me magic core burning other materials, just control it well." Just control it... Looking at Lu Changsheng with a casual look. As if this is not a difficult task. If this was refined by him, it is estimated that this furnace will be useless... The old man showed admiration, nodded and said: "Okay, then you will pass, once you seed, and you will directly refine three." "However, since it is a low-grade elixir of the mysterious rank, it can only be granted the qualification of a fourth-grade alchemy master." Lu Changsheng nodded. It doesn''t matter what level he is, as long as he is a master of alchemy. Hu Qing was a little speechless. This kid must have the strength of a ninth-rank alchemy master. In order to bezy, adjust the simplest medicine. This made him very helpless. "Okay, then let''s go first." The old man nodded, "I''m going to participate in the alchemy conference, go quickly." After finishing speaking, the two left. Stay until the two leave. In an alchemy room, an explosion suddenly urred! The old man was taken aback, and ran over quickly. "It''s all right, Mr. Yu, did you fry the furnace again?" Among the ck ash, Yu Lao came out with a sluggish breath. "Yes, it still failed. Quick, give me a healing elixir." The old man subconsciously handed over the "Returning Spirit Pill" refined by Lu Changsheng. Yu Lao took it and swallowed it directly. Suddenly, aura filled Yu Lao''s body! Yu Lao, who was originally sluggish, seemed to be uninjured at this moment! Yu Lao was startled, and said, "Isn''t this elixir precious? Where did ite from?" The old man was taken aback, "It''s just an ordinary panacea." "fart!" Yu Lao scolded: "Do you take me for a fool? Does the panacea have this effect?" "My aura recovered instantly!" The old man was taken aback. Before, when he tried the medicine, he wasn''t injured, so he wouldn''t feel old. You must know that Yu Lao is a strong man in the Qianyuan realm. A elixir that can instantly restore the full aura of Qianyuan Realm experts. This is not something that can be done by a panacea! "Is there any more? Show it to me!" The old man handed it over. Yu Lao took a look and said, "This... what kind of elixir is this? Which master made it?" "Hmm... just now, it was refined by Lu Changsheng, the master of the thatched cottage." "That Lu Changsheng? How many qualifications did you give him?" "Four products..." Yu Lao immediately said angrily: "Fourth rank? Only the fourth rank can refine this kind of elixir?" Chapter 103: Fellow! Chapter 103 Comrades! Medium domain. In Danzong''s territory. Very lively. Because of the Alchemy Conference. Not only alchemy masters from the four domains came here to participate in the event. Even people with other aristocratic families went there. Their purpose is not a pageant. It was the alchemists who participated in the event. You must know that an alchemist will always be a hot figure among the aristocratic sects. The purpose of theiring here is to win over these alchemists. At the same time, there are also people who bring their juniors and want to learn from them. some of. included the Zhongyu Mu Family. Mu family is one of the three hidden families in the central region. "Hey, my eldestdy, if you don''t learn from so many alchemists in the family, why do youe to this alchemy conference to find a teacher?" In front of the old man, a delicate young girl walked on the road, looked around, and replied with a smile: "I don''t want it, the group of alchemists in the family can''t teach me well." Old Li was helpless, "Miss, the alchemy masters in the family are all very famous figures in the central region. If there is no teacher suitable for you in the family, then how can there be outside?" Mu Wan''er shook her long ck hair and snorted coquettishly, "I don''t care, anyway, the group of alchemy masters in the family can''t do it." Hearing this, Mr. Li had nothing to say, he could only shake his head helplessly, and followed Mu Wan''er slowly. This youngdy is really wayward. Only her father, the head of the Mu family, can control her! "Hey, it smells so good." Mu Wan''er followed the scent and saw that it was a restaurant. So he said: "Let''s go eat something!" Old Li nodded. and Mu Wan''er entered one after the other. the other side. Hu Qing dragged the loveless Lu Changsheng to the Danzong territory. "I said, Elder Hu, can we have a meal first?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Hu Qing said angrily: "Haven''t you already been able to fast? Why do you keep shouting for food?" "It has nothing to do with being able to live without food. Eating food itself is a very happy thing." Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng saw a restaurant in front of him. Then he pulled Hu Qing and walked in. After going upstairs, Lu Changsheng went up to the second floor and found a seat by the window. A waiter came trotting over with a tablecloth draped over his shoulders. "You two, do you want something to eat?" To be able to be a sophomore in a big restaurant, you must have good eyesight. Lu Changsheng is outstanding. Hu Qing has a fairy style. The identities of the two of them are naturally not much different. Lu Changsheng said casually: "Well, let''s go over all the specialties of your ce, and serve a pot of good wine." Xiaoer smiled happily when he heard this. "Good Lord! Just a moment." After finishing speaking, he retreated. Hu Qing, who was sitting on the side, watched this scene, couldn''t help sighing helplessly, and said: "You have eaten two meals on this journey, and now you want to eat?" After hearing this, Lu Changsheng said with a serious face: "Elder Hu, three meals a day are indispensable, and now it''s time for dinner." There is a table next to them. A very cute girl also said: "Uncle Li, eating is a happy thing, and the road to cultivation is long. If you dont find something happy, how can you continue on this lonely road? " Looking back at Lu Changsheng, he continued to say to Hu Qing: "For example, bigu, even if you reach the bigu state, you don''t need to eat." "However, there are so many delicacies in the world, how can you not try it?" It seemed to be responding to Lu Changsheng. The girl also looked at Uncle Li with a helpless expression on her face, and said, "So, Uncle Li, sometimes, eating something and rxing can also rx your mind, so that you can practice better!" "In the process of cultivation, the state of mind is the most important! Isn''t this what you often tell me!" Immediately. Mu Wan''er and Lu Changsheng both spoke at the same time. "So! It is necessary to eat!" "Forehead" After the two finished speaking, they were taken aback at the same time. Immediately, both of them turned their heads and looked at each other. Both of them saw the meaning of sympathy in each other''s eyes. The two walked towards each other and held hands. Mu Wan''er: "Comrade!" Lu Changsheng: "Tiezi!" Although Mu Wan''er didn''t understand what Tie Zi meant. However, in the current situation, all you need to know is a look. The other party understands him (her)! Hu Qing covered his face in embarrassment, and then gave Uncle Li an apologetic look. Uncle Li was also helpless, and nodded to show that he was used to it. At this time, the food is served. Lu Changsheng and Mu Wan''er sat back in their seats. Start cooking rice. Lu Changsheng is gentle and elegant, but his speed is very fast. Mu Wan''er eats elegantly, but she is not slower than Lu Changsheng! "Uncle, what are you doing in Zhongyu?" Uncle? Lu Changsheng touched his face, looked at Hu Qing, and asked, "Elder Hu, do I look old?" Hu Qing: "..." Mu Wan''er took a bite of food, and continued to ask: "Are you here to participate in the alchemy conference?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Uncle Li was also interested, and asked, "Oh? Then how many alchemy masters are you now?" Those who can participate in the Alchemy Conference. The minimum is alchemy master. As for the alchemy master. are all guests of various forces, so naturally they will not appear here. They are all existences where the dragon sees the head but does not see the end. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and then said, "Fourth grade." He didn''t lie, and he took the test not long ago. Hearing this, Uncle Li immediately lost interest. Fourth grade alchemy master. might be respected elsewhere. However, they are members of the three hidden families. Fourth-rank alchemy masters still can''t catch their eyes. Mu Wan''er smiled and said: "Uncle, then you have to persist for a few more rounds." Lu Changsheng took a sip of his wine and nodded. After meals. Both leave. Lu Changsheng and Hu Qing went to the alchemy conference to sign up. Afterwards, I found a ce to live. the next day. The Alchemy Conference begins. The participants all came to the outer gate of Danzong. Here, a square is set up. Around the square, there are rows of seats. In front, there is a square table, and four old men are sitting in front of the square table. The old men are all dressed in white robes, with a Chinese character Dan printed on the left chest of the robes. Obviously, all four of them are elders of Danzong. One of the elders stood up and said loudly: "This is the venue for the first round of the Alchemy Conference." "After passing, you can enter Danzong for the second round." "The final will be set up in Danzong''s inner gate." "As for rewards, the top 20 can join my Dan sect." "The third one got a Sky Spirit Grass." "Second you can get the earth-level alchemy furnace" "The first is an earth-level peak pill, Yuanhun Pill." Amidst the uproar of the crowd. The elder announced: "The first round of assessment is to refine the high-grade elixir of the mysterious rank, and return the fire to the elixir!" "Now, everyone can start." Alchemy Conference. With the words of the elders, the official start! Chapter 104: Dan Fang has a problem Chapter 104 There is a problem with Dan Fang Danzong''s rewards are extremely generous. The top twenty can join Danzong. You must know that the threshold for Danzong is extremely high. Danzong is the orthodox way of alchemy in maind China. Among them, there are so many inheritances and prescriptions? These are the things alchemists dream of. is also the root of Danzong. Third, you can get the Sky Spirit Grass. You know, this is an extremely rare treasure. Many earth-level pills need this thing! is something that can be encountered but not sought. Second, you can get a tripod of earth-level alchemy furnace. As for the first prize. Essential Soul Pill. Can break through the soul! It is not only useful for the strong in the Qianyuan Realm to break through to the False God Realm. For the alchemist, except for the alchemy furnace and alchemy form. The most important thing is the power of the soul! The power of the soul is difficult to improve, and the soul pill can directly break the realm of the soul. Reached the half-step state of mind and soul! This is extremely tempting. All the alchemists who participated in thepetition have wild eyes! In the auditorium. Many people from aristocratic families and sects are watching the actions of the alchemists. Although they were unable to win over the top 20 alchemists. But except for the top 20 alchemists, they are all their targets! If a sect family wants to develop, it is absolutely impossible without an alchemy master. Mu Wan''er is also in the auditorium at the moment. Their auditorium is a single location. After all, with the power of the Mu family, they can''t arrange it casually. "Hey, I saw Uncle!" Mu Wan''er smiled and pointed to the center of the crowd. Uncle Li also looked over, but his expression was extremely dull. A fourth-rank alchemy master is not enough for him to take a few more nces. At this moment, Lu Changsheng looked at the material in front of him. There are only three copies of these materials, which means he only has three chances. The materials are used up, and the pill has not yet been formed. is failure. Of course, you can''t use your own material, that''s against the rules. Lu Changsheng nced at Dan Fang. Fire Returns Pills is an excellent pill for cultivating the artistic conception of fire. Mysterious grade top grade. It can be said that it is a elixir that is more difficult to refine among the mysterious ranks. Others, looking at Dan Fang, are thinking. Some people also started refining with a confident smile. As for Lu Changsheng, he remained silent. Hu Qing looked at this scene, but he was not worried. With Lu Changsheng''s alchemy realm, naturally he wouldn''t be stumped by a mere Fire Return Pill. Mu Wan''er put her finger on her lips, wondering: "Why didn''t uncle start yet?" Uncle Li said lightly: "It should be difficult. For a fourth-rank alchemy master, it is still difficult for Huo to Dan." Of course, Uncle Li guessed wrong. Lu Changsheng was not stumped, but he had never seen Huo Huan Dan before! He can only look at the properties of the medicine, and thenpare the materials to figure out how to refine it. "Hmm... that should work." "But it can be improved..." Time passed slowly. Someone''s pill furnace emitted ck smoke. There were also people who directly fried the furnace and were injured. And those people all have doubts on their faces. Obviously, he followed Dan Fang step by step, so why did he fail? A man asked loudly: "The pill form you gave is wrong, right? Why did I fail to refine it ording to the pill form?" One of the elders saw this, and said lightly: "An alchemist who cannot identify the alchemy form by himself will be difficult to enter the elegant hall, and will naturally fail." The man''s face turned ugly. With a cold snort, he left the venue with a flick of his sleeves. Gradually, someone failed again. Of course, some people seed. The man held the elixir and walked towards the elders'' seat with a confident smile on his face. In the auditorium, someone recognized this person. "It''s Zhong Li from Zhongyu, a seventh-rank alchemy master!" "I remember that Zhong Li was recruited by many ns and sects, but unfortunately he didn''t agree." "Naturally, Zhong Li only wants to join Danzong." Zhong Li has already handed the elixir in his hand to the elder. The elder took a look, nodded slightly, and said, "Fire returns pills, 40% impurities, passed." Only 40% impurities! You know, it is extremely difficult to suppress the impurities to less than 50% in the refining of Huo Huan Dan! Zhong Li smiled, there was no ident, he bowed respectfully, then left the venue and sat in the auditorium. The first round was not difficult for him. Immediately after. These few peoplepleted it again. "Du Qiuying, 50% of the impurities, pass." "Yang Mo, 40% impurities, pass." "Xie Yuanren, 30% of impurities! Passed." 30% of impurities! Xie Yuanren is also a man of the hour in Zhongyu. is also the object that everyone is wooing, but the other party also has a heart for Danzong. Zhong Li also looked at Xie Yuanren. Xie Yuanren also looked at Zhong Li provocatively. Obviously, the two knew each other. At this time, the elder nced at the sky and said: "There is still a stick of incense time left. When the time is up, those who have not finished will lose their qualifications." When everyone heard this, their faces changed. And some people are even more stressed. Resulting in controlling distraction in thest step of bing a pill, directly led to failure! Regarding this, the elders will naturally not give a second chance. After all, xinxing is equally important to an alchemist! At this moment, Mu Wan''er looked in Lu Changsheng''s direction and said, "Uncle, haven''t you finished yet? The time ising." Uncle Li shook his head slowly. At this time, it has not started yet, so naturally it cannot bepleted. Hu Qing also showed anxiety on his face. What the **** is Changsheng doing? "Huh? There''s one more person out there that hasn''t started?" "Could it be that you don''t know how to refine the Fire Return Pill?" "Hey, the current alchemist, the water is getting bigger and bigger." At this moment, Lu Changsheng was still thinking. "This fire for elixir, since it can improve the cultivation speed of ascetics'' artistic conception of fire, isn''t this material too gentle?" "Well, just use two." "Hey, this material can''t be put in. Is there something wrong with Dan Fang?" Lu Changsheng obviously also found out that there is something wrong with Dan Fang. So he shook his head and started refining and extracting ording to his own ideas. Seeing that Lu Changsheng started refining, everyone turned their eyes away. "Huh? Just throw all the ingredients into the alchemy furnace?" "Could it be that you are going to give it a go because you don''t have enough time?" "What''s the use, such a refining method will definitely fail." Lu Changsheng doesn''t care what the outside world thinks. Extract the material of that nt. Immediately, Cheng Dan began! "Um?" "The refining isplete?" "So fast, didn''t the material extraction fail?" Uncle Li also showed a look of surprise. Mu Wan''er stared at this scene closely. Hu Qing sped his hands tightly, hoping that there would be no idents. After all, the time now is not enough to refine it a second time! There is still half of a stick of incense left. In Lu Changsheng''s alchemy furnace, the fragrance of alchemy gradually emitted! Lu Changsheng tapped the pill furnace, and several pills shot out! After Lu Changsheng took it, he took it and walked to the elders'' seat! this moment. Others either seed or fail. Lu Changsheng is thest one to finish! Sess or failure depends on the judgment of the elders. Chapter 105: Tansei! Chapter 105 Dan Cheng! In the venue of the Alchemy Conference. Only Lu Changsheng was alone, and he hadn''t handed in the pill yet. Everyone watched this one start alchemy at the time of thest stick of incense. Then hepleted alchemy at an incredible speed. Can this elixir be made? Almost everyone thinks it can''t be sessful. Even Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and others who have finished refining. I think so too. Mu Wan''er was in the auditorium, looked at Lu Changsheng''s back, and said, "Uncle Li, do you think uncle can seed?" Uncle Li didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and said, "Although Huo Huan Dan is only a mysterious pill, it will take some time for the alchemist in the family to refine it." "Although this person is fast, alchemy is a delicate process after all, and there is no room for mistakes." "so" Although Uncle Li didn''t finish his sentence, Mu Wan''er could still tell that Uncle Li didn''t like Lu Changsheng very much! Hu Qing was not surprised. Because these days, he has seen Lu Changsheng making alchemy. It can be said that this speed is still slow... At this moment, Lu Changsheng had already handed the elixir to the elder. The elder took a look and took it. At first, he looked a little puzzled. This elixir seems to be different from Huo Huan Dan? After careful observation, his face began to show surprise! Although this fire-returning pill is different from the usual fire-returning pill, its effect is the same! Another elder saw that the elder''splexion was wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" The long-bearded elder looked solemn, and handed the elixir in his hand to the white-haired elder, saying: "You can see for yourself." The white-haired elder took it and looked it over. was also shocked and said: "This elixir is actually several times more effective than ordinary fire elixir!" "Furthermore, Huo Huan Dan is originally a fire-type elixir, which contains hidden dangers of fire poison, but there is no fire poison in it!" "There is no trace of impurities!" The white-haired elder raised his head, looked at Lu Changsheng in surprise, and asked, "How did you do it?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I saw that there was something wrong with the Dan form, so I changed it myself. Of course, I didn''t use other materials." "this" After seeing the pill, the four elders were all in disbelief. Its just an improvement, this Huo Huan Dan can even be called a ground-level pill! Moreover, there is no trace of impurities in it! Even if theye to refine it, there is no guarantee that it will be so! Among them, the long-bearded elder looked solemnly, looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked, "How many alchemy masters are you now?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Fourth grade." Four products? ? The four elders were all a little confused. An alchemist who can refine this kind of fire-returning alchemy, and can also see the shorings in the alchemy form and improve it. Only the fourth product? As far as this fire for pill is concerned, it has already surpassed their elders. Everyone looked at the elders with different expressions. "What''s the situation? Why haven''t you announced yet?" "If it fails, the elders will be able to tell at a nce, right?" Even Uncle Li looked at it suspiciously. At this time, the white-haired elder took a deep breath and announced: "Lu Changsheng, sessfully refined Huo Huan Dan and improved it, without any impurities!" "pass!" Under the announcement of the elders. Everyone was shocked. "Passed?!" "And also improved Dan Fang in such a short period of time?" "Is it possible that this person was thinking about ways to improve?" Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and the others all looked solemn. No impurities. What does this mean. An alchemist, his control power has reached an extremely advanced level. to be able to do it! However, maybe this person is extremely proficient at refining Huohuandan. Practiced the number of times, tens of thousands. can do the same. In the auditorium, Hu Qing smiled. Although, this result has long been expected. After all, Lu Changsheng''s alchemy level has reached an extremely high level. the other side. Mu Wan''er smiled coquettishly, and said, "Uncle has passed! And he is better than others." Uncle Li''s face was full of astonishment. Mu Wan''er may not know that there are no impurities. and what the improved form represents. This is something even the alchemy masters of their Mu family can''t do! and. Lu Changsheng only started refining when thest stick of incense burned. In such a short period of time, the refining is so perfect! It can be said that Lu Changsheng''s level of alchemy is extremely high! Did you misread yourself? Isn''t he a fourth-rank alchemy master? Lu Changsheng was not surprised when he heard the sentence, he shrugged and stood aside. This elixir,pared to the elixir I was pondering in the thatched cottage, it can be said that it is notplicated at all. Elder Baixu discussed with the other three elders. Then said: "Those who have not passed can leave." "Those who pass, the second round will be held tomorrow, and the second round will be held in Danzong." "At that time, those who are invited can continue to watch." After speaking, the four elders left. Before leaving, he nced at Lu Changsheng thoughtfully. Wait until Elder Danzong leaves. In the auditorium, there were aristocratic ns who came to the square and began to win over the alchemists. Same. Those who passed were also recruited. Lu Changsheng was also surrounded by people. "Lu Changsheng, I am the elder of the Ming family in Zhongyu. Are you interested in bing a guest minister of my Ming family? The reward is naturally very good." "Don''t go to the Ming family, my Yang family''s sry is not only better than theirs, but it will not restrict your freedom!" "Why don''t youe to our True Fire Sect, our True Fire Sect has a lot of resources, which can be used for your alchemy!" Obviously, with such achievements, Lu Changsheng has be a sweet momo. A young alchemist who is so advanced in alchemy. It is too important for the development of a force. At this time, Hu Qing came over, stopped everyone, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry everyone, Changsheng is the hall master of our Southern Tibetan Taoist Academy." When everyone heard this, they gave up their thoughts. People from Tibetan Taoist Academy. Then it wont work. After all, the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy is one of the giants in Central Region. At this moment, Mu Wan''er also walked over bouncing around. "Uncle, you are very good." Uncle Li''s expression was a little embarrassed. After all, he looked down on Lu Changsheng a little bit before. As a result, my face is now swollen! After hearing this, Lu Changsheng was pleased, but he still shook his head and said, "I''m not very good, I''m only a fourth grade." Uncle Li listened. Suddenly, I felt even more embarrassed. This was already swollen, but now Lu Changsheng said this. It feels like a few more ps on the already swollen face... Mu Wan''er smiled sweetly, her smiling eyes were like crescent moons, she was really cute. "Then to celebrate Uncle, shall we have a meal?" Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It happened to be meal time. "Go!" "Hee hee, I also know a delicious one here." "You lead the way!" Looking at this food truck, Hu Qing and Uncle Li looked at each other, feeling a little helpless. But I had no choice but to follow. Chapter 106: Homemade recipes! Chapter 106 Create your own recipe! second round. Established in Danzong. Danzong was established in a valley. Surrounded by mountains. On the periphery, there is an enchantment killing formation! For outsiders to force their way in, it can be said to be as difficult as climbing the sky! After all, the people of Danzong, although the alchemy is very powerful, are the orthodox of alchemy. But when ites to actualbat, it''s a bit weak. So, in terms of external force, Danzong did not leave any room for it. They don''tck the money... At the moment. There are only 47 people left who passed. Lu Changsheng was among them. Mu Wan''er and the three of them have now arrived in the auditorium. After all, with the strength of the Mu Family and the Tibetan Taoist Academy, it is impossible not to be invited. Even people from Jianzong and the General Academy came. Those who can enter the second round are all alchemists who are qualified to be wooed by Jianzong and the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy! At this time. Two elders with deep breaths came to the judge''s seat. The breath of these two elders is much stronger than that of the first round of four elders. is the inner sect elder of Danzong. One of the green-robed old men said calmly, "The second round, the rules are also very simple, and there is a copy of the same materials on the table." "You can use these materials to refine medicine ording to your own ideas." "Afterwards, the two of us will judge. Those who rank in the top 20 pills will enter the final round." "The time limit is two hours, you can start now." The voice fell. Everyone began to look at the materials in front of them. The same is true for Lu Changsheng. There are not many materials on the table in front of me. And the quality is rtively low. It is still very difficult to refine high-level pills. Everyone was lost in thought. There are also people who confidently start refining! Lu Changsheng touched his chin. "What kind of elixir should I refine?" "The elder wants me to advance, so I don''t want to refine it casually, don''t wait to y it off." "It will be broken if he repents at that time." Beside him, Zhong Li and Xie Yuanren both nced at Lu Changsheng. After all, they were overwhelmed by Lu Changsheng in the first round. Both of them are alchemy talents, so they are naturally a little unconvinced. In the auditorium, Mu Wan''er looked at Lu Changsheng and asked curiously, "I don''t know what kind of elixir uncle wants to refine." Hu Qing was also a little curious. However, Lu Changsheng probably won''t y cards ording tomon sense. After all, Lu Changsheng has never seen the prescriptions of thosemon pills. As for Uncle Li, he no longer dared to underestimate Lu Changsheng. As far as the alchemy strength shown in the first round is concerned. It is enough to be the guest minister of their Mu family! "Hmm... bellflower, it can increase speed." "The water magic core is extremely mild and should be perfectlypatible with other medicinal properties." "As for this rock vine, it can be refined into a elixir for tempering the body..." Lu Changsheng thought about it. A decision is made. He has basically never read the pill recipes in the world of cultivation. So he can only refine a elixir by himself ording to the medicinal properties of these materials. Lu Chang became lively. Still throwing the material of each nt into the alchemy furnace. Simple and rude! It makes people look a little shocked! Other alchemists were also a little surprised when they saw this scene. This method is absolutely impossible for them. On the judging table. The two elders also set their sights on Lu Changsheng. "Is he that Lu Changsheng?" "Well, the first round improved the elixir form, and refined the Huohuan elixir without any impurities in a very short period of time." "It seems that he has a strong control over the material, and the power of the soul is definitely not weak." "It''s a good seedling." "Well, let''s see what kind of elixir he wants to refine." Time passed slowly. This time, because Lu Changsheng didn''t think too long. Naturally, the alchemy waspleted at an extremely fast speed. It takes only a stick of incense to be a pill. "This kid is still so fast..." "I don''t know how he made alchemy..." Under the eyes of everyone. Lu Changsheng handed the elixir to the elder. The elder took a look and was a little dazed. "What... is this elixir?" Elder Qingpao was also a little puzzled, looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked: "What kind of elixir is this, why have I never seen it before?" They are nine-rank alchemy masters. has been famous for a long time. There are so many pills that I have seen. Whether it is amon pill or an extremely rare pill, there is nothing they don''t know. However, the elixir that Lu Changsheng has refined now. Really stumped them... Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what it''s called." "Um?" Hearing this, the green-robed elder was taken aback. "This elixir, you just created it yourself?" Lu Changsheng did not hide anything, and nodded. It was confirmed by Lu Changsheng. The two elders were shocked! Create your own form! And one sess in such a short period of time! How deep should this alchemy realm be? "Give it a try." After finishing speaking, the green-robed old man took the elixir. Suddenly, a whirlwind began to surround the old man in green robe! The green-robed old man did not cultivate the artistic conception of wind. However, now he can possess the ability of the artistic conception of wind! The green-robed old man was startled for a while, then got up and flew into the sky, the speed was extremely fast under the blessing of the artistic conception of wind! At the same time, the green-robed old man also felt the surface of his physical body. It seems to have formed invisible rock armors! The defense has been greatly improved! "this" The elders on the ground looked at this scene with shocked eyes! The green-robed old man returned to the ground at this time, and walked up to Lu Changsheng excitedly. "how did you do it?!" Lu Changsheng said casually: "If you want to do it, you can do it." Immediately, the old man in green robe showed a dignified expression and asked, "Can this recipe be sold?" This elixir is very important to the rtively weak fighting power of Danzong! The increase in speed can allow alchemists to escape from the battlefield! The blessing of defense can also allow the alchemist to keep a chance of life in the moment of life and death! "Forehead" "Don''t worry! My Dan sect will definitely give you a generous reward!" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, but holding this pill in his hand was useless, so he nodded. This made the two elders happy. At this time. Other alchemists have alsopleted one after another. Started the test. Mu Wan''er was in the audience, and asked curiously: "What kind of elixir did uncle concoct to surprise the elders of Danzong so much that he tried it on his own?" Hu Qing also shook his head. He couldn''t tell what kind of elixir it was. At this time. The green-robed elder began to pronounce the sentence. Among them, Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and others passed. When thinking about Lu Changsheng. The blue-robed elder''s face was serious. "Lu Changsheng, self-created elixir, graded to the lower level, the actual effect is great, pass!" Everyone was in an uproar! at the same time. At the former site of Yunhuang, Hongying was caught in a big formation! Chapter 107: Hongying is trapped! Chapter 107 Hongying is trapped! In the former site of Yunhuang. is in ruins. In the sky, there is a gray color. dpidated. And in the center of the old site. Has the power of a seal, like an enchantment! Here, there is a sealing formation! In the center of the formation, there is a woman with a gun trapped in it. At this moment, the woman was panting, her breath was a little sluggish, and there were scars on her body! Outside the formation, a man anxiously said: "Your Majesty!" The woman with the gun is Hongying! At this moment, Hongying is trapped in the sealing formation, unable to get out! And what happened. It happened two days ago. Yun Zhan''s body and soul are trapped in the former site of Yunhuang. To wake it up, it is necessary to break through this sealing formation. However, with Hongying''s current strength, it is obvious that she does not have the ability to break through. If it cannot be broken open, even Hongying will be trapped in it. Thus beingpletely sealed! It''s like a cloud battle. At the moment. Sealed in the formation. Hongying''s aura is sluggish, and the meaning of reincarnation in her body is also suppressed at this moment. Take a light drink. The spear in his hand pierced out! Reincarnation Spear******** means that it is like a python, wrapped around the spear. The tip of the gun is like a snake letter, constantly spitting out! A gun light carrying the meaning of reincarnation pierced the center of the sealing formation! Immediately! The heart of the sealed formation began to fluctuate! Like a calmke. There is a boulder falling down. set off a wave of ripples! But, that''s all. Hongying still couldn''t break through the formation. This made her look a little ugly. The strength of the sealing formation was a bit beyond her expectation. In desperation, Hongying had no choice but to take out the sound transmission jade pendant given by Lu Changsheng. "Master, I may have encountered a little trouble..." Time goes back to the present. Medium domain. Danzong. Lu Changsheng, Mu Wan''er and others just came out of the restaurant. Mu Wan''er looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile, and said, "Uncle, how are you?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s really delicious." "But the rice cooked by my disciple is better." "Your apprentice?" Mu Wan''er was taken aback, and asked, "Uncle, do you have any apprentices?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "That''s right, there are four apprentices, three of whom are good at cooking, and one who can only eat." Of course, the one he mentioned who can only eat is Xiao Hei. That little brat. No matter how you teach it, you cant teach it! Cooking a meal can turn it into ck charcoal. The grilled fish, those who didnt know it thought it was a burnt wooden stick After teaching for a few days. Lu Changsheng has given up. Eat the rice cooked by Xiao Hei. At that time, he will not die under Ye Qiubai''s ability to stir up trouble. Instead, he must be poisoned to death by the rice cooked by Xiao Hei first! Think here. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "It''s better for Hongying and Ning Chenxin to save the teacher''s worry..." But I just said this. Lu Changsheng''s face darkened. He received a voice transmission from Hongying. Mu Wan''er looked at Lu Changsheng''s face that was getting darker, and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong, uncle? Did something happen?" The corner of Lu Changsheng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I take back what I just said." "No one is reassuring!" "Except for Ning Chenxin!" After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng looked at Hu Qing and said, "Elder Hu, something happened to Hongying, I''ll go there first." Hu Qing was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly said: "What will Dan do?" "The third round will start tomorrow!" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand without even thinking about it, and said calmly, "It''s not important anymore." Although on the surface, Lu Changsheng didn''t care much about his apprentice. Usually scold that kid Ye Qiubai to the point of blood. But at this time, Lu Changsheng is still very defensive. How can a Danhui bepared with an apprentice? Say it. Without waiting for Hu Qing to speak, he disappeared in ce. Headed towards the old site of Yunhuang at an extremely fast speed! In the space, there were sonic booms! In front of the restaurant, Mu Wan''er looked at this scene, a light appeared in her eyes, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Uncle Li looked shocked. This kind of speed, even he can''t reach it! Unexpectedly, the other party is not just a master of alchemy with profound alchemy. In terms of Taoism, it is even more extraordinary! Hu Qing sighed helplessly. Even so, he did not me Lu Changsheng. With Hongying''s talent, a mere Danhui is naturally not enough. At the moment. Nanyu Thatched Cottage. Ye Qiubai returned from Yin Jianzong. Xiao Hei is currently practicing in the fire pit. Little Bird pays attention to Xiao Hei''s situation from time to time. At this moment, the fire of Nirvana in the fire pit has been strengthened by two points of power by the bird. Today, Xiao Hei is still used to it! Able to adapt to the fire of Nirvana without being consumed. It is even more able to absorb the power in the fire of Nirvana to temper one''s own body! This physical body... can be said to be extremely terrifying! And Xiao Hei in the fire pit felt Ye Qiubai''s breath at this moment, opened his eyes immediately, and walked out of the fire pit. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he asked doubtfully, "Who are you?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was also taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "You should be the Fourth Junior Brother, right?" Xiao Hei listened, the vignce in his eyes slowly dissipated, and scratched his head, "Brother?" Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile, and said, "I am your elder brother, Ye Qiubai." Xiao Hei hastily said respectfully: "Elder brother." Ye Qiubai stepped forward, held Xiao He up, and said: "The master''s school doesn''t like this kind of thing, we will be a family from now on, just be casual." Xiao Hei nodded in a daze. Immediately, Ye Qiubai took out a set of armor. Handed it to Xiao Hei, and said: "This is the Blood Prison Armor. I don''t have any other valuables on me, so I''ll give this to you." This armor was also obtained by Ye Qiubai in his ring when he beheaded Tian Pin. Xiao Hei took it, and said with a simple and honest smile: "Thank you, brother." "Well, by the way, where is Master? Why didn''t you see him?" Hearing the words, Xiao Hei replied: "I don''t know, it seems to be out?" Ye Qiubai nodded, looked at Xiao Hei, and said, "Junior Brother, do we want to have a discussion?" Xiao Hei seemed a little embarrassed, and said: "But... when I ampeting with others, I may not be able to control myself." "I''m afraid of hurting senior brother..." Ye Qiubai was amused when he heard the words. It seems that this fourth junior brother is quite confident in his own strength. "It''s okay, just discuss it and nothing will happen, let''s finish it." Hear here. Xiao Hei nodded, raised his fist, and said to Ye Qiubai: "Then senior brother, be careful." After finishing speaking, he rushed straight towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword. Cut it casually. A sword energy shot towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei let out a deep drink. Do not dodge or dodge. One punch and go! st that sword energy away! Immediately, continue to rush towards Ye Qiubai! At this time, Xiao Hei''s whole body began to have a fighting spirit! In the eyes, there is even a ray of magic, which began to slowly fill in Xiao Hei''s eyes! It was exactly the same as when Qin Tiannan was injured before! Chapter 108: Go to Tianyuan Dynasty! Chapter 108 Go to Tianyuan Dynasty! A few days ago. When Xiao Hei and Qin Tiannanpeted. fell into madness! If Lu Changsheng hadn''t restored Xiao Hei to his senses in time. I''m afraid he won''t stop until he smashes Qin Tiannan to death... Feel the breath of Xiao Hei''s whole body. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being slightly surprised. This huge fighting spirit. and this physical body. My fourth junior brother is really extraordinary. At this time, Xiao Hei let out a beast-like roar! The strength of both feet on the ground is also getting stronger and stronger! If it weren''t for the enchantment blessing in the thatched cottage. I''m afraid, the ground will be stepped on and shake constantly! Even cracked! Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei who rushed over. Today''s Xiao Hei is like a wild beast that has broken free from its shackles, and no one can stop it! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale. Gradually, a sword intent emerged all over his body! Immediately, it soared into the sky! The wooden sword in his hand suddenly shed out! A huge sh, containing sword intent! With lightning speed, he shed towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei roared, at this moment, me marks appeared on his body! In the whole body, the fighting spirit seems to be tainted with magic at this moment, with a ck aura swirling around! Immediately, he punched out again! At this moment, there were bursts of ear-piercing sonic booms in the space! Air pressure crazy squeeze! The space has been distorted! The fist didn''t have any deflection, and it hit the sh! Suddenly, the aftermath began! The sword is wanton! Magic energy is everywhere! The me pattern on Xiao Hei''s arm is actually flowing with the fire of Nirvana at this moment! Roared again, and pressed his fist hard to sh! Boom! At this moment, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent was directly broken! Ye Qiubai''s face froze, he stepped back, and pointed the wooden sword in his hand towards the sky! A strand of sword field is like forming an enchantment! Bloom all around! The sword field is expanded! Immediately afterwards, the whistling sword intent began to shoot towards Xiao Hei! Want to stop his pace! The sword intent was whistling on Xiao Hei''s body! Turned into a river of sword intent! Sweep away! At this moment, a wound finally appeared on Xiao Hei''s body! There were streaks of blood! But. This didn''t slow down Xiao Hei! At this moment, the little ck eyeball ispletely covered by magic! The whole body was actually burning with a **** fighting spirit! Roar! A roar came from Xiao Hei''s throat! Forming sound waves! Fight against that Jianhe! Immediately, both fists sted out at the same time! Jianhe was blown out of a gap in an instant! Before the gap was filled in time by Jianyi! Xiao Hei stomped the ground suddenly! With the help of the recoil force, the body burst out! Straight out of Jianhe! Come to Ye Qiubai! st out with a punch! Ye Qiubai looked dignified. The strength of his fourth junior brother is not inferior to his own! Moreover, that terrifying physical strength is probably far better than him! Think here. Ye Qiubai gave a low shout! Directly used the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, the seventh sword! Monstrous demonic energy swept over the wooden sword! Like a demon **** descending into the world! A sword shed out! Xiao Hei roared. Brazenly wee! At the moment of enchantment, Xiao Hei is fearless! He just wants to tear the person in front of him apart! When the attacks of the two were infinitely close. A willow branch suddenly appeared between the two. There was a soft white awn. Directly iste the attacks of the two! Ye Qiubai''s sword intent dissipated. Same. The **** fighting spirit around Xiao Hei also gradually disappeared at this moment. The demonic nature in his eyes also began to gradually dissipate, and his rity returned! It was Willow who made the move! If you don''t do it again. may issue irreparable consequences... Seeing that Xiao Hei had returned to normal, Liu Shu also took back the willow branches. Without any other actions, he was floating with the wind on the cliff. Xiao Hei regained his sobriety. Eyes are confused. Scratching his head and looking at Ye Qiubai, he said, "Hey, what happened?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback when he heard the words. Immediately recalled what Xiao Hei said before. My fourth junior, can''t control myself when fighting? Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s nothing, just a discussion." However, Ye Qiubai still has some palpitations in his heart at this moment. The physical body of the fourth junior brother is really extraordinary. Even his sword intent could only cause minor injuries to him. And Xiao Hei fell into madness. Also feel no pain. It''s like a war machine. Without the slightest emotion! Immediately afterwards, Ye Qiubai said: "Haven''t you eaten yet? Do you want to try my brother''s cooking?" Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled: "Okay, Master taught me how to cook, but I''m stupid, and I couldn''t learn it all the time, which made Master angry." Ye Qiubai: "..." As expected of Master! Teach him to cook as soon as he epts his apprentice! "It''s okay, brother will teach you." After speaking, Ye Qiubai brought Xiao Hei into the kitchen. But. Half a day passed. The ck smoke in the kitchen has never stopped... Even, there is still a me burning... Ye Qiubai''s face was stained with ck ash, and he walked out with Xiao Hei helplessly. He finally understood why Master was angry! Xiao Hei is cooking. Like a child! No matter how you teach it, you cant teach it! Ye Qiubai also gave up, and said: "Uh... Junior brother, I just need to do it next." "Go and sit over there for a while." Xiao Hei: "Okay." Immediately, she obediently sat down at the stone table. After meals. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei practiced separately. until the next day. Seeing that Master still hasn''te back. Ye Qiubai remembered something. With his current strength, it can be said to be a breeze. Tianyuan Dynasty! At that time. The Tianyuan Dynasty brought the Sunset Dynasty to the Ye family to ambush him. Ye Qiubai never forgot. Now, the strength is enough. I also have time. Then, this ount should be settled. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei in the fire pit, and asked, "Xiao Hei, do you want to go out with senior brother?" Xiao Hei walked out of the fire pit, nodded honestly, "I listen to my brother." At this time. The willow branch of the willow tree, curled with a drop of liquid, was ced in front of Ye Qiubai. "Senior, this is?" Willow''s voice came out. "If Xiao Hei falls into madness again, use this to restore his rity." Ye Qiubai was overjoyed when he heard the words. Then bowed to the willow tree. "Okay, let''s go." "good." The two first came to a courtyard outside the academy. The Ye family, after that, moved here temporarily. In case of revenge from the Tianyuan Dynasty and the Sunset Dynasty! After all, they still dare not act rashly when facing the Tibetan Taoist Academy. The patriarch of the Ye family saw Ye Qiubai''s arrival and understood his intentions. "Are you going to seek revenge from the Tianyuan Dynasty?" The current patriarch of the Ye family, since using the secret, his strength has regressed a lot! Ye Qiubai nodded. "What do you need me to do?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "No, my junior brother and I can solve it." "At that time, the ancestor can bring his tribe back to Tianyuan City." Hear this. Patriarch secretly sighed. He naturally understood what Ye Qiubai meant. He no longer wants to have any rtionship with the Ye family! That''s why they were sent back to Tianyuan City... Chapter 109: The sword of rules! Chapter 109 The Sword of Rules! The old site of Yunhuang. The sky was gray. Lu Changsheng has already torn apart the space and came here. The Qi machine is released and felt in the east. In the center of a ruined city, there is a huge seal rising up into the sky! determines the direction. Lu Changsheng ran towards the sealing formation! At this moment, in the seal formation. Hongying''s aura was sluggish. The aura in the body is almost exhausted! Now, she no longer tries to break the formation. With her current strength, she can''t break through this sealing formation at all! And once Hongying''s aura ispletely exhausted, she will bepletely suppressed by this sealing formation! Outside the big formation, Yun Ming looked anxious, beating the big formation outside like crazy! Unfortunately, with little sess. Yunming''s strength is not enough to break the formation! Hongying was in the formation, her eyes were not anxious. There''s no use worrying now. She can only rely on the remaining aura to resist the power of this seal! Looking at the crazy Yunming outside the formation, he said: "Yunming, stop, you can''t break through." Yun Ming looked anxious, "But Your Majesty! If this continues, you will..." Hongying interrupted Yunming, shook her head, and said with a light smile: "It''s okay, I''ve already told Master about it, and he must be on his way here." Yunming was taken aback, thinking of the man in the thatched cottage, and asked: "Your Majesty can''t even break through the formation, can he really break through?" Hongying smiled and said, "No problem, with Master''s strength." You must know that even she cannot see through the depth of Lu Changsheng''s realm! In her eyes. Master, although he doesn''t have a normal form on weekdays, he is omnipotent! It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. And at this moment. The seal formation suddenly changed! It seems that Hongying has no patience to wear down. At this moment, strands of sealing power gathered above Hongying''s head! The majestic power of the seal turned into a giant mountain! Want to suppress Hongying directly! Yunming looked anxiously at this scene! Hongying smiled wryly. I am afraid. Can''t wait for Master to arrive. It''s just that I''m still not reconciled. Reincarnation IX. would be suppressed here. It was still too urgent, Hongying sighed secretly, as long as her strength recovered a bit. It is not possible to be trapped by thisrge sealing formation. Thisst. Just fight to the death. Think here. Hongying picked up the spear and looked up at the mountain transformed by the power of the seal! At this moment, the meaning of reincarnation surged wildly all over her body! Aura erupts from the body! The spear in his hand also made a "buzzing" sound at this moment! This is her final blow. After this blow, Hongying was powerless to resist. Suddenly! The huge mountain in the sky crashed down at this moment! It''s like Mount Tai is overwhelming! Facing the mountain. Hongying''s face remained unchanged, and with a step, her body suddenly flew into the air! Head on! The spear in his hand pierced out! The reincarnation spear intent exploded! At this moment, Hongying is like a shining light! At this moment, the strongest blow was made! The spear pierced the bottom of the mountain! Boom! In an instant, there was a deafening roar! The mountain transformed by the power of the seal began to tremble! Hongying let out a deep drink, and moved forward again! Long guns go forward! The mountain shook again! However, this time, the power of the seal broke out again. Constantly suppressing Hongying! The aura on Hongying''s body began to weaken continuously. this moment! Hongying couldn''t defend herself, so with a muffled grunt, the spear came out! The body fell down. The mountain transformed by the power of the seal fell down at this moment. Want to suppress Hongying! Yun Ming, who was outside the formation, watched this scene, his canthus cracked! At this moment, Hongying also showed a wry smile. Today. The aura in her body has beenpletely wiped out. No longer have the ability to resist this sealing force again! Just as she closed her eyes. A figure appeared in front of her with lightning speed! The man looked at the suppressed mountain lightly, and slowly stretched out his palm. It was printed at the bottom of the mountain! And just this palm, Dashan seemed to be unable to bear it! Boom! Under a violent sound, it copsed! turned into the power of the seal and dissipated in this space. Yun Ming outside the formation looked at this scene and heaved a sigh of relief. Hongying also suddenly opened her eyes, looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help smiling. "Master, you are finally here..." The person who came was Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng didn''t look back, but said angrily: "None of you can make me worry." "Don''t be in a hurry to reminisce about the past, wait until I solve this big formation first." Say it. Lu Changsheng made a move with his palm! Suddenly, the swords were intended to turn into swords of rules at this moment! Take charge of the rules of the world! Directly cut to the center of the formation! Here is the formation eye! As long as it is broken, the big formation can be broken! Instantly! The sword of rules pierces through! The big burst of eyes, at this moment, is already riddled with holes. At this moment, the sealing formation began to gradually be illusory. The power of the seal in the space also began to dissipate gradually at this moment! Finally, the seal formation was dered broken! Only this sword. Then the seal formation was broken! Yun Ming was shocked when he saw this scene. He has never seen this kind of power before! Heart palpitations! Hongying looked at this scene, not surprised. In her eyes, Lu Changsheng is omnipotent! This formation is probably not worth mentioning in the eyes of Master! At this time, Lu Changsheng came to Hongying''s side, took out a pill, and let Hongying take it. After swallowing it, it prated into Hongying''s body again with the idea of ??endless life. It didn''t take long. The injuries on Hongying''s body and bodypletely recovered! It seems that I have never experienced these things before. Hongying stood up, bowed and said, "Thank you, Master." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng waved his hands impatiently, and said: "Don''t do this, you can save me from causing trouble, and that is already the greatest gratitude to my teacher!" Hongying: "..." Lu Changsheng looked around and said, "What''s going on, let''s talk." After listening, Hongying nodded and exined the matter. here. It is the ce where the cloud war of the Nine Heavens Department was sealed. If you want to lift the seal of Yun Zhan, you must break the seal formation. Lu Changsheng nodded, "That is to say, you are not strong enough, and you stille to force your way, and then almost y yourself to death?" Hongying smiled wryly and nodded. "What a stunner." Lu Changsheng was helpless, and said: "Even if you want to cause trouble in the future, you have to improve your own strength first, understand?" Hongying didn''t dare to disobey Lu Changsheng, so she nodded. "Okay, if you have anything else to do, go and do it. There should be no other threats here, so let''s go as a teacher." "After the matter is over, remember toe back early." After speaking, Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng''s leaving back, feeling warm in her heart. In her heart, she has already regarded the thatched cottage as her home... At the moment. Medium domain. The final round of the alchemy conference is about to start. Hu Qing was in the auditorium, looking anxious. Under the order of the elders, the third round will begin! Seeing this, Hu Qing had no choice but to go to the judge''s seat. The judge of the final is the Great Elder of Danzong! Chapter 110: A stick of incense! Chapter 110 A stick of incense! Elder Danzong. Second only to the suzerain of Danzong. The third round was presided over by the Great Elder. At this moment, there are only 20 people left in the open space. As for the auditorium, because this round is held in Danzong''s inner gate. The people whoe here to visit also have a lot of background in Zhongyu. They are all extremely powerful existences! The number of people is naturally much smaller. At this moment, the Great Elder looked at the alchemists on the field and couldn''t help frowning. Why is there one less person? However, he didn''t care too much, and if there was less, there would be less. want to say the beginning of time. Hu Qing came to the judges'' seat. Tell the whole story. The Great Elder frowned slightly, and said: "So what? Since the time hase, it is natural to start." Even if he can enter the top 20, Dan Zong cannot be given special privileges. Danzong is the orthodoxy of Dandao. It is the holynd of alchemists in the world! How can there be any reason to make them wait for others? Seeing this, Hu Qing could only give a wry smile. In the auditorium. Mu Wan''er looked at this scene and looked around: "Uncle hasn''te back yet?" Uncle Li shook his head and said regretfully: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up. Although the Alchemy School is low-key, these alchemists are arrogant and will not extend the start time for him." Mu Wan''er''s eyes couldn''t help but look anxious. In the auditorium. There are also powerful people who are beginning to have doubts. "Huh? Didn''t the person who made his own recipee?" "It''s a pity, the Patriarch still wants the old man to try to win over this alchemist." Someone also jokingly said: "It seems that this alchemist has a little disdain for the alchemy sect. He didn''t evene to thest round of the alchemy conference!" "I''m afraid it will also offend Danzong..." "Dan Zong should not be so stingy." In the venue. Zhong Li looked around, also looking for Lu Changsheng. Seeing that he didn''te, his face darkened. Xie Yuanren is the same. They all want to overwhelm Lu Changsheng in this round! At this time, the Great Elder announced: "Everyone can start, the time limit is still two hours." Say it. All the alchemists had no choice but to focus on alchemy. The content of thispetition. is very simple. is to refine the highest quality pills that all alchemists can refine today. Whose quality is high. Whoever wins! This time, Dan Zong did not provide the materials, all the materials are prepared by the alchemists themselves! If we talk about the first round, the test is the alchemist''s ability to observe mistakes. The second round is to test the ability to adapt to changing circumstances. And this third round is to directly test the true strength of the alchemist! Everyone started to take out their best elixir and refine it! For a moment, the square was full of mes! Hu Qing returned to the auditorium, shook his head with a wry smile. It''s a pity that I missed an opportunity to be famous. But there is no way. After all, it is for disciples. With Hongying''s talent, her safety is much more important than this alchemy conference. Time passed by every minute and every second. More than an hour has passed. Gradually, Danxiang has spread from the venue. Obviously, there are alchemists who have reached the alchemy stage! One of them is Zhong Li! Zhong Li showed a confident expression, and pped the alchemy furnace with the palm of his hand! Suddenly, Danxiang was like a shock wave! Soaring into the sky! This scene caught everyone''s attention. Even the Great Elder opened his eyes, looked at this scene, and nodded slightly. "It seems that Dan will have a good seed this time." Zhong Li let out a deep drink, "Dan Cheng!" Suddenly, in the pill furnace, a pill emitting a cyan streamer shot out! Zhong Li took it. Looked at Xie Yuanren provocatively, and then, under the attention of the big forces in the audience, he came to the judging table with the jade purification bottle. Handed the jade bottle in his hand to the elder respectfully. The Great Elder saw this, nodded and took it. Take out the elixir. After sizing it up, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "That''s right, Liuli Pill, just one step away from entering the category of earth-level elixir, and the impurities are also controlled to 30%." Hearing the elder''s sentence, Zhong Li showed a satisfied smile. He has practiced this zed pill for several months. Its proficiency can be said to have reached its peak. Impurities can also be controlled at 30%! Zhong Li was even thinking that this time, he would definitely win the first prize! In the auditorium, some powerful people nodded. can do this step. have given them a reason to win over. This person has already entered the target of their hearts! At this time. One after another, someone handed the pill to the elder. The Great Elder sometimes shook his head and sometimes nodded. "Earth Fire Pill, middle-grade Mysterious Rank, 50% impurity." "Mingyang Pill, the top grade of the mysterious grade, with 60% impurities." "Ling Sha Pill, a middle-grade mysterious grade, with 40% impurities." At this time, Xie Yuanren also refined the elixir, and walked confidently to the elder with the jade bottle. The Great Elder took over the scrutiny. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he said, "Yin Yuan Pill is infinitely close to the ground-level elixir, with 30% impurities." Hearing this, Xie Yuanren''s eyes showed joy! Zhong Li''s face darkened. Infinitely close to the ground floor! This is obviously higher than his Liuli Dan level! And the impurities are also controlled at 30%! Obviously, Xie Yuanren''s elixirs rank higher than him! At the same time, he is also the one with the highest rank of pills among those present! "Well, this person can also pay attention." "He is a good seedling, and he can be paid more rtive to it. See if he is willing toe to us as a guest." "But he is more inclined towards Tanzong..." "So what? If you pay enough, you will naturally join us." For big forces. His foundation would not be much weaker than that of Danzong. As long as enough rewards are given, these alchemists will naturally be able to win over. At this time. Time is running out. The penultimate stick of incense has burned more than half of it! On the field, all the alchemists have finished refining. Still no sign of Lu Changsheng. Hu Qing couldn''t help but secretly sighed. pity. If Changsheng is still there, there will be nothing wrong with them. Mu Wan''er was also a little disappointed. "Obviously uncle is stronger than them..." At this time. The Great Elder has also figured out the ranking. was about to read out the ranking. A sh of light shed by! A man appeared in the venue of the Alchemy Conference! "Um?" The Great Elder looked up. Frowning: "Who are you?" When Hu Qing saw the man, his face was overjoyed. Mu Wan''er smiled coquettishly, and jumped up: "Uncle is here!" The person who came was Lu Changsheng! Looking at the scene around him, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help asking: "Is this already over?" The Great Elder now knows Lu Changsheng''s identity, his face darkened, and he said, "You have already lost your qualifications." Lu Changsheng pointed to the stick of incense and said, "Isn''t there still one stick of incense left?" The Great Elder was stunned, "What can you do in the time of a stick of incense?" At this time, a sound transmission appeared in the mind of the Great Elder. After hearing this, the Great Elder had aplicated expression. He nodded, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Yes, as long as you canplete it within the specified time." Today. There is only one stick of incense left in time! Chapter 111: Dan robbed! Chapter 111 Dan robbed! The time for a stick of incense. What can you do? They have all heard about Lu Changsheng''s alchemy speed. However, the time for a stick of incense is only enough to refine a mysterious elixir, right? If it is only a mysterious pill, I am afraid that it will not be able to squeeze into the top three. In the auditorium. "Oh? Is this person Lu Changsheng?" "Unfortunately, time is running out." "But it doesn''t affect it. It is not easy for an alchemist who can create his own alchemy form and improve it." "At that time, you can try to win over." "It''s just that this son can even be absent from the Danhui, I''m afraid it''s a bit arrogant?" "Which alchemist has no arrogance? As long as the reward impresses him, he will naturally join us." Everything, if rejected. That means the price you gave is not enough. failed to impress him. That''s all! Mu Wan''er also showed worry in her eyes: "There''s only one incense stick left... Will uncle make it in time?" Now, there is no extra time for Lu Changsheng to think. Uncle Li shook his head slightly, obviously not optimistic about Lu Changsheng. Hu Qing didn''t have any worries on his face. Just refine the elixir that is usually disyed in the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Any kind is an existence that can surpass them! As for speed? Lu Changsheng was able to refine a furnace for them in the time of a stick of incense! On the judging table. The great elder also showed suspicion. Is it really possible to refine a high-quality elixir in just one stick of incense? Moreover, even the suzerain was rmed? What is so special about this Lu Changsheng? Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and others also looked at Lu Changsheng. Such a short time. What else can he do? The two couldn''t help shaking their heads. In their hearts, Lu Changsheng was no longer something to fear. Can''t shake their rankings! At the moment. Lu Changsheng has already learned of the requirements of this round under Hu Qing''s voice transmission. There is no limit, you can refine it at will! As long as the quality is high enough. Then it''s not easy? Lu Changsheng didn''t think too much, and casually took out the materials from the ring. Throw it into the furnace and start refining! Still refining together! mes surround the furnace! Its temperature even made the surrounding space feel distorted! Facing the gaze of the crowd. Lu Changsheng''s face was extremely calm at the moment. Only one stick of incense? enough. Half of a stick of incense was burned! The extraction of materials has beenpleted! In in sight! Lu Changsheng began to condense the pill! So fast? ! Everyone was shocked! This is the first time they have seen this kind of efficiency! "I just don''t know what kind of elixir he made." "The level of the pill is estimated not to be too high." "time is too short" When the great elder saw this, he was also a little dazed. Let''s not talk about the speed of refining. Although he knows the materials that Lu Changsheng is using today, what kind of elixir will be produced when these materials are fused together? he does not know. Never heard of it! Could it be that this son is making his own medicine again? During this time of burning incense? The great elder didn''t dare to think about it. If so. Then this kid''s alchemy level is too unbelievable! And this time! Sudden vision! In the sky, there are gradually dark clouds! The surrounding sun is covered. When everyone saw this, they looked at the sky in puzzlement. The weather has changed? However, the breath emanating from the dark cloud is a bit unusual! As the mes of the alchemy furnace in front of Lu Changsheng became more and more vigorous! Ningdan has reached thest step! The dark clouds in the sky actually began to flow with lightning! Boom! Boom! Like a brontosaurus rolling in the dark clouds! Exudes a destructive atmosphere! seems to think of something. Whether it is a powerful person in the auditorium. is also the Great Elder of the jury. Or other contestants on the sidelines! All of them have sudden changes inplexion! In the final step of condensing the pill. Dark clouds are gathering, and the brontosaurus is rolling! This is Dan Jie! This is the symbol of the refining of heavenly elixir! A elixir, if you want to step into the ranks of heaven! Then you must be tempered by Dan Jie! Only after experiencing the tempering of Dan Jie. can be called a heavenly rank! In the time it takes for a stick of incense to refine a heavenly elixir? Who is this person? ! And the gradual formation of Dan Jie shocked everyone inside and outside the Dan School! All the disciples of Danzong and the elders all raised their heads with shocked expressions! "Who made this heavenly elixir?!" "Could it be the Suzerain and the Supreme Elder?" "But, that direction is not the direction where the suzerain is!" "There is... the alchemy conference!" A group of disciples and elders put down their work and rushed to the ce where the Alchemy Conference is located! The birth of a heavenly elixir can trigger a bloodbath! For alchemists, they can observe the formation of heavenly elixir up close. It also has great benefits for their alchemy improvement! Deep in Danzong. Outside arge hall. A middle-aged man looked at the dark clouds in the sky not far away. There is thunder and lightning! The man''s face is serious! Heaven-rank pill! Although he can also try refining. But the sess rate is only 30%! Moreover, every time you refine a heavenly elixir, you have to prepare for several days! During refining, it is often terminated due to theck of aura and soul power in the body! The other party, but in such a short time. Let''s not talk about whether you can survive the pill disaster. In such a short period of time, being able to attract Dan Jie is already very enchanting! "It seems that the world of great controversy is really about to start..." At the moment. Beside the venue of the Alchemy Conference. There are already countless disciples and elders standing here. Looking at the scene in front of him in shock! Mu Wan''er also pointed to her lower lip, and said, "Uncle Li, what does Dan Jie mean?" Uncle Li took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said with a trembling voice, "It represents the birth of a heavenly elixir!" "Is there anyone in the family who can refine this heavenly elixir?" Uncle Li thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "No one, only the suzerain of the Alchemy Sect and that mysterious elder can refine this kind of elixir." "So, uncle is very strong?" This time, Uncle Li nodded without the slightest hesitation and said, "Very strong!" Hearing this, Mu Wan''er turned her head to look at Lu Changsheng who was congealing alchemy, her eyes shone brightly! In the auditorium. The powerful people were all in shock! "My son, we must win over!" "at all costs!" "Notify the suzerain, let hime in person! And let him bring enough reward!" Some people are more rational. "The alchemy master who can refine the heavenly elixir in such a short period of time no longer needs to be a vassal in other forces." Anyone who can refine heaven-level elixir is a master of alchemy! Moreover, refining it in such a short period of time is at least above the fifth rank! The great elder thought of Lu Changsheng''s information, and there were countless horses jumping in his heart! Fourth grade alchemy master? You tell me, which fourth-rank alchemy master can refine a heavenly elixir? The Great Elder decided that at that time, the person who tested Lu Changsheng''s level of alchemy would be expelled from his alchemy status! Chapter 112: Heaven-rank pill! Chapter 112 Heaven-ranked medicine! Heaven-rank pill. All need to go through the tempering of Dan Jie! This is well known. Sound transmissions have been transmitted back to the great sect families at this moment! At the alchemy conference, an alchemist concocted a heavenly elixir in just a short time! "Huh? Seriously?" "Hurry up, prepare the treasures of heaven and earth, and go to Danzong to win over this person!" "at all costs!" The General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. Dean Yan also heard the news. I was stunned for a moment, and then said with emotion: "The world of great controversy will begin, and some hermits and arrogance will naturally spring up like mushrooms after a rain." "Then shall we win over?" Dean Yan shook his head and said: "It''s good to have a good rtionship. There is no need for an alchemist of this level to be a vassal of other forces." "What''s more, our Tibetan Taoist Academy will not participate in thepetition between sects." "So let them be..." "Understood." Hidden Sword Sect. Liang Feng hurried to the suzerain hall. "Master! An alchemist who can refine heaven-level pills appeared in the alchemy conference!" Lin Rufeng nodded tly: "I already know." Liang Feng''s face was pleasantly surprised, and he said anxiously: "Should we go there?" Lin Rufeng nced at Liang Feng indifferently, and said, "What did you do in the past?" "Eh... Naturally, it is to win over." On this point, Lin Rufeng agrees with Dean Yan. Shaking his head, he said, "Go and practice hard." Liang Feng scratched his head, a little puzzled, but still obeyed Lin Rufeng''s arrangement, retreated, and practiced. A long while. An old man came to the suzerain hall. Lin Rufeng looked at the old man, stood up and respectfully said, "Master." Lin Rufeng''s master is the previous master of Yinjian Sect, and also the current Supreme Elder! The old man nodded, looked in the direction of Danzong, and sighed: "Rufeng, the world of great struggle will begin. You must be fully prepared so that our Yinjianzong can survive in this great world." Hearing this, Lin Rufeng''s face was solemn, and he nodded solemnly. "There seems to be a secret ce in the southern region. This may be the precursor to the opening of the world of great controversy. You should also send someone there." "Yes, Master." the other side. The scene of the Danzong Alchemy Conference. Already surrounded by the crowd! Among them, there are disciples of Danzong and a group of elders! People from all major forces came one after another! Everyone looked at the sky in shock! At the moment. heavily clouded! Among the dense dark clouds, the brontosaurus has slowly taken shape! It seems that the punishment of heaven is about toe down! At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s condensed pill is only one step away! Finally, inject the meaning of endless life into the pill furnace! Danxiang began to float out! At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s face froze slightly. In the alchemy furnace, a beam of light flew out! Suspended in mid-air, under the dark clouds! Get ready for the Alchemy Tribtion Tempering! Everyone is watching this scene at the moment. Among the dark clouds, the brontosaurus began to go berserk! Make a roaring sound! The aura of destruction began to permeate the entire Danzong! Everyone hasunched defenses to avoid being affected by Dan Jie! Lu Changsheng was below, watching this scene with a t face. And at this time. There is a streamer on the elixir that begins to flow! It seems to be provoking Dan Jie! Among the dark clouds, thunder and lightning surged! It''s like a stormy sea! Brontosaurus roars! Want to destroy the world! At this time! It seems that the dark cloud can no longer bear the rage of the brontosaurus! Countless thunderbolts turned into thunderbolt dragons, and poured down on the elixir crazily! The momentum is terrifying! The great elder below looked at this scene with shock in his eyes! "Such a terrifying power of pill disaster, I am afraid it is not an ordinary heaven-rank pill!" So, the alchemy level of this son may be a bit higher than their suzerain! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng''s face was calm, and he wasn''t surprised at all. Brontosaurus roars. Crashed into the small pill with streamer rotation! Boom! The elixir was covered by the brontosaurus! However, the pill was not annihted because of this! Instead, it exudes streamer! The power of pill cmity is refining the pill! As long as you survive the pill disaster. Then, you canplete the transformation and be a heavenly elixir! This is the only way to achieve the heavenly elixir. Everyone is watching this scene. The eyes exude shock! The refining scene of heavenly elixir is extremely rare! In general, when refining heavenly elixir, outsiders should not interfere with it. After all, if you make a mistake, you will be dered a failure! At this time. Brontosaurus pours out again! It seems to be thest madness! The whole space seems to be torn apart! Some disciples with insufficient realm were even affected! Fortunately, a group of elders stood up and resisted the aftermath of destruction for the disciples! "All the disciples retreat a hundred meters!" The disciples all nodded and retreated. After all, the aftermath is not something they can contend with! And Lu Changsheng, who stood under the dark clouds, seemed not to be affected by the aftermath at all! Even, when some lightning fell on him. It will also be resisted by an invisible barrier! His face was indifferent, as if he didn''t care! This surprised even those who cared. It seems that this person''s strength is not low! Under the tempering of Dan Jie. The surface of the elixir gradually emits a streamer of seven colors. This is also a sign of the sess of the heavenly elixir! Under the dark clouds, the brontosaurus seems to have stopped pouring! The lightning in the space actually disappeared! However, everyone did not show a rxed expression. Among the dark clouds, a huge destructive aura is condensing again! And this time, the aura is even more majestic than before! Obviously, this is Dan Jie''s final blow! This is the calm before the storm. And this blow. It is bound to be even more powerful than before! In the main hall of the suzerain, the suzerain of Danzong looked up at this scene with emotion. This level of pill cmity has never appeared even in the heavenly elixir he refined! I''m afraid, this person''s alchemy practice has surpassed him! "It''s a pity that you are not from my Dan sect..." Among the clouds! The aura of destruction keeps condensing! Thunder and lightning converge! Form a huge beam of light! crashed down! Want to destroy the world! Seeing this scene, the expressions of the elders of Danzong changed, and they put up defensive barriers one after another! "All Danzong disciples, step back!" The Great Elder shouted angrily, and immediately rose into the sky, setting up an enchantment! In the auditorium, Uncle Li also had a serious face, standing in front of Mu Wan''er, with his hands spread out! Mu Wan''er looked at this scene curiously. Looking at Lu Changsheng, there was a look of worship in his eyes. Under the beam of light, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and the falling beam of light was separated by an invisible barrier. Can''t hurt it at all. The aura of destruction continued to wreak havoc in the space. The space also seems to be cracking at this moment! After dozens of breaths! The beam of light gradually dissipated! And the elixir in it has not been destroyed yet! Exudes colorful streamer! The air of Danxiang spread throughout the entire Danzong at this moment! At this moment, everyone understood. This elixir has already been tempered by the pill cmity. Sessfully stepped into the ranks of heaven! Chapter 113: What are you really afraid of? Chapter 113 What are you really afraid of? Dan Jie disappeared. The dark clouds began to part. Wisps of sunshine broke through the cover of dark clouds. Bunches of them are shining on the earth again! Like a newborn! Heaven-rank elixir has beenpleted! The Great Elder looked at the elixir emitting colorful light in the sky. Some emotion. Unexpectedly, in this alchemy conference, there is actually a master of alchemy hidden? Among the auditorium. Hu Qing''s face was excited! Changsheng, this boy, is really embarrassing for their Tibetan Taoist Academy! Mu Wan''er looked at Uncle Li and asked curiously, "Uncle Li, is this a sess?" Uncle Li nodded with aplicated expression. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng, whom he looked down upon at first, was an existence that surpassed all the alchemists present. Really things are impermanent... In the distance. Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and others have already retreated Baizhang. After all, they couldn''t bear the aftermath of the Dan Jie. Seeing this scene, he also looked shocked. Before, they regarded Lu Changsheng as their opponent. But now. The other party directly refined the heavenly elixir. How can thispare? A master of alchemy, running among them to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Zhong Li, Xie Yuanren and others are already a little numb... At the moment. Sudden mutation! A ray of light rushed towards the pill! Someone wants to grab the heaven-rank pill! The face of the Great Elder changed! Want to make a block. But the opponent''s speed is too fast, there is no time to react! At this moment, Lu Changsheng nced at it, his face darkened. Brother just took so long to refine the elixir, and let you **** it like this? Think here. Lu Changsheng waved his hand in shock! A finger strikes at an extremely fast speed! When the figure saw this, his face changed, and he had to stop and attack with all his strength! However, he underestimated Lu Changsheng. Just a moment! That finger force prated the man''s eyebrows! It was toote to start the offensive, so there was no interest! The figure fell from the sky andnded in front of Lu Changsheng. The Great Elder came over to take a look, his face was ugly. "Wu Tuo, a strong man in thete Qianyuan Realm." He neglected how attractive the heavenly elixir is to others. A heaven-rank pill. Has the effect of changing fate against the sky! What''s more, the grade of this heavenly elixir is also extremely high! The Great Elder said on the spot: "If anyone acts rashly in the alchemy conference, it will be an enemy of the alchemy sect!" As soon as the words came out. Immediately, some people who were about to make a move calmed down. Danzong is the top force in Central Region. The background of hiswork is even more profound! What''s more, Danzong is the orthodoxy in the eyes of alchemists. Offending Danzong, it can be said to offend all alchemists! No one will choose to fight against Danzong. This is not worth the candle. The Great Elder''s move kills two birds with one stone. First, Dan Zong''s face is maintained. After all, the alchemy conference was held by Danzong, and at the same time, it was also held in the inner sect of Danzong. If someone else easily snatched the contestant''s pill. Then Dan Zong''s face will also be discredited! think Danzong is easy to bully! Second, it showed kindness to Lu Changsheng! Alchemists of this level would naturally not join their alchemy sect. There is no need to vassalize other forces. It is better to be friendly than to be hostile! The Great Elder has been in power for so many years, and he has already be a human being. Lu Changsheng handed the heavenly elixir to the great elder, and said, "The result can be announced." The Great Elder shook his head, smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry about it, since you have refined a heavenly elixir, your Excellency will naturally be number one." Lu Changsheng shrugged, and put away the heavenly elixir. Let your disciples y with this elixir when the timees. It is useless for him to hold it by himself. Lu Changsheng is the first. Dan will win! No one has an opinion on this result. An existence that refines a heavenly elixir in the time of a stick of incense, there is no need to show itself in the elixir. The Great Elder immediately took out the Yuanhun Pill. Handed it to Lu Changsheng, said: "Your Excellency, this is the first reward, and I will give it to you directly." Before, how could the Great Elder be so cautious in giving rewards? In the eyes of other alchemists, this soul pill may be the best pill that can be met but not sought after! In front of this alchemist who can refine heavenly elixir. Maybe really not worth mentioning. People can make it themselves! And it''s better than this! Why do you want them? Lu Changsheng took it with the mentality of not wanting nothing. "Can I go?" The Great Elder was stunned when he heard the words, and then hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, please." Lu Changsheng nodded and wanted to leave. Xu saw that Lu Changsheng wanted to leave. People of great influence have gathered around! Want to invite Lu Changsheng to join! Of course, there are forces who are self-aware. How can an alchemist of this level vassalize others? Seeing this, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "I have no desire to join other forces." After finishing speaking, he left here. I am such a salty fish... Oh no, how can I be bound by other forces when I like freedom so much? Of course, Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy is excluded. It''s where he grew up, after all. There, Lu Changsheng was willing to do something. Of course, it was forced. Lu Changsheng left Danzong. Hu Qing chased after him, and said with a smile: "Changsheng, you are really embarrassing us." "Presumably, there will be people from our Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academypeting to join in the future." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t force people into the cottage, my few disciples are enough to give me a headache." Hu Qing shook his head helplessly. This kid, obviously has this strength, but is sozy... And they dream of wanting Lu Changsheng''s strength and talent, but it''s a pity... Immediately, Lu Changsheng threw the Yuanhun Pill to Hu Qing. Hu Qing was taken aback, "This elixir is quite precious, won''t you give it to Ye Qiubai?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "No need." Hearing this, Hu Qing also reacted. A master who can refine heavenly elixirs naturally has no shortage of such elixirs. Aside, Uncle Li also had aplicated expression when he saw this scene. Yuanhun Pill is a elixir sought after by alchemists, but the other party abandons it like walking shoes. It''s really annoying topare people to people... Mu Wan''er also came over at this time, and said with a smile: "Uncle, you are so amazing." Lu Changsheng liked this entric little girl very much, and joked: "Why, do you want to worship me as a teacher?" But. How could Lu Changsheng think of it. She said it as a joke, but Mu Wan''er took it seriously. Mu Wan''er nodded excitedly, and said, "Hey, uncle, how do you know what I''m thinking?" Uncle Li didn''t stop him when he saw this. Instead, his eyes looked forward. After all, it would be great if my youngdy could worship an alchemist of this level as her teacher! It was also able to win such a powerful ally for the Mu family! Kill two birds with one stone! Lu Changsheng''s eyes widened. Hastily waved his hands and said, "Don''t, don''t, I won''t ept disciples." Already have four disciples. Return? Isn''t this killing him! What''s more, this is also a foodie! When the timees, take it back and add another pair of bowls and chopsticks. This deal is too bad. Uncle Li was not surprised when he saw this. After all, the opponent''s alchemy level is also qualified to choose disciples. Mu Wan''er heard this, wrinkled her nose, and said, "Uncle, is my talent not good?" "Forehead" Lu Changsheng can''t just say what''s in his heart, can he? Then he looked at Hu Qing and said, "Elder Hu, I still have something to do, so let''s go first." After saying that, he disappeared in ce. slipped away. Chapter 114: Fight to the death! Chapter 114 Fight to the death! Refining heavenly elixir within a stick of incense. And sessfully experienced the alchemy tempering. This deed has spread throughout the Central Region! Even, this incident spread to the Four Regions! A master of alchemyparable to the suzerain of the alchemy sect was born! Some people think. Lu Changsheng''s level of alchemy has surpassed that of the master of alchemy. Some people also think that the alchemy level of the alchemy suzerain is deeper! In short, there are already countless powerful people who have sent people to inquire about Lu Changsheng''s news. It''s not a solicitation. Instead, I want to ask for Dan, and at the same time make a good rtionship. After all, how terrifying is an alchemy master who can refine heavenly elixir? Everyone knows its value! Medium domain. The Mu family, one of the three hidden families. Mu Wan''er has returned to the family. "No, I still want to worship uncle as my teacher!" Uncle Li smiled wryly afterwards and shook his head. A master of alchemy is naturally qualified to be Mu Wan''er''s master. But people don''t want it! Even if it is the Mu family, I am afraid that the other party will not like it. A master of alchemy who can refine heavenly elixir naturally does not need to be vassalized by other forces! At this time, a middle-aged man walked over with a serious face. "Huh? Who does Wan''er want to worship as a teacher?" The middle-aged man inadvertently heard Mu Wan''er''s words, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. You know, this girl doesn''t even look down on the group of people in her own family. Eyes are high! Mu Wan''er saw the middle-aged man, her eyes lit up, she ran over to hold the man''s hand, and said, "Father, I met a super powerful uncle!" "Uncle?" The middle-aged man is naturally the current head of the Mu family, Mu Heze. Mu Heze looked aside and asked, "Uncle Li, what''s going on?" Uncle Li said the matter helplessly. After hearing this, Mu Heze nodded slightly, "Do you want to worship that master of alchemy as your teacher?" Mu Wan''er nodded heavily. "Um!" Mu Heze smiled and said, "Your father will not object to your worshiping him as your teacher. A master of alchemy is not only of great benefit to you, but also to the family." "However, if he doesn''t ept you, there is nothing he can do." "How about letting Mr. Lin teach you?" Old Lin is the alchemist with the highest level of alchemy in the Mu family. is the realm of a half-step master. A person who can refine infinitely close to the heavenly elixir. only. Still unable to attract pill robbery, this is why it is impossible to achieve heaven-level pills. Elder Lin is also extremely optimistic about Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er''s alchemy talent is extremely high! It''s a pity that I am too yful! This made the Mu family very helpless. Can''t control it. Hearing what Mu Heze said, Mu Wan''er quickly shook her head and said, "No, I just want to worship uncle as my teacher!" Mu Heze and Uncle Li were helpless. He is a master of alchemy. They can''t tie Lu Changsheng here, can they? "then you go." Mu Heze waved helplessly. Hearing this, Mu Wan''er turned around with a smile and left, saying: "Then I''m leaving." "Do you know where he is?" "of course I know!" After Lu Changsheng left, she had already asked Hu Qing where Lu Changsheng was. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Thatched cottage! Mu Heze looked at his daughter''s leaving back, and shook his head helplessly: "The girl is not allowed to stay, Uncle Li, you can continue to follow Wan''er." "Thanks a lot." Uncle Li smiled wryly and shook his head: "This is my duty." "But Patriarch, what if the other party still refuses to ept thedy? Will this affect thedy''s mood?" Hearing this, Mu Heze shook his head and said: "It''s okay, bumping into a wall when you are young will also be good for you in the future." "What''s more, if it seeds, it will benefit both Wan''er and my Mu family, so let her go." Uncle Li nodded: "Understood, then I will go." After finishing speaking, Uncle Li followed Mu Wan''er. Mu Heze looked into the distance with long-distance eyes. "Tianjiao gradually emerges." "Great powers also began to be born one after another." "The world of great controversy is really about to kick off..." After speaking, he shook his head and left here. at the same time. Southern Region, Tianyuan City. This is the capital of the Tianyuan Dynasty. At this moment, above the Tianyuan Dynasty, two men appeared here. It has attracted the attention of countless people! The imperial guards of the dynasty raised their heads and saw two men, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately shouted: "Who trespassed!" Immediately afterwards, the dynasty entered a state ofbat readiness! Countless guards began to assemble! The offerings in the pce also flew to the sky, and came in front of the two men! In the pce of the Tianyuan Dynasty, there were two people whose faces froze slightly. Walked out of the pce and looked up at the sky. Among them, the young man''s face suddenly changed! Besides, a middle-aged man in a dragon robe asked, "Why, do you know this person?" The sixth prince nodded, with a frightened expression on his face, and said: "This person is Ye Qiubai!" Hearing this, the Lord of Tianyuan shook his head slightly: "It seems that he is here to seek revenge." At that time. When the Sunset Dynasty sent troops to encircle and suppress Ye Qiubai. The Tianyuan Dynasty contributed a lot! However, still no sess. Now, Ye Qiubai has full wings. Has be a climate! "Calcting the time, it''s time for the other party toe to us." The Lord of Tianyuan sighed inwardly. It seems that I really made a mistake in this move. If he had taken the initiative to show love to Ye Qiubai back then. Even if they offend the Sunset Dynasty, the other party will help. will avoid a difficult situation. Can now. Everything you say is empty talk. One wrong step, one wrong step. Since it has beenmitted, it needs to be borne. thought of this. The Lord of Tianyuan ordered: "The imperial guards, prepare to meet the enemy." "All offerings must not escape without authorization." "Start the big formation!" "Let all the blood of the dynasty under the Purple Mansion quickly evacuate Tianyuan City." Hearing the words of the king. Everyone is Ichirin. Obviously, now hase to the moment of life and death of the Tianyuan Dynasty! Immediately, the lord looked at the sixth prince and said, "You should also prepare to leave." The sixth prince was stunned, "Then father, what about you?" The Lord of Tianyuan sighed secretly. "As the lord of the country, how can I retreat?" If even he retreats, then the Tianyuan Dynasty retains its bloodline. How could anyone be willing to serve him again in the future? After finishing speaking, the Lord of Tianyuan took off his dragon robe and put on his battle armor! shouted: "Everyone in the Tianyuan Dynasty listen to the order and fight to the death!" "yes!" Throughout the dynasty, there was a terrifying roar! Immediately, therge formation also enveloped the entire Tianyuan Royal City! All the offerings flew up and came in front of Ye Qiubai and the other two! And saw this scene. Xiao Hei scratched his head, looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brother, are these people going to be killed?" Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, let''s use it to our heart''s content." With Xiao Hei''s strength. Ye Qiubai naturally need not worry. In the entire Tianyuan Dynasty, it is estimated that no one can threaten him! Immediately, the Lord of Tianyuan also came to the sky! Standing in front of the imperial guards, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I don''t regret the mistake that day, it''s just a bet that I lost." "Now I don''t ask for forgiveness." "Let''s fight!" The entire imperial guards roared with fighting spirit! Chapter 115: Deep in the palace! Chapter 115 Deep in the pce! The entire Tianyuan City. All entered a state ofbat readiness. Countless people looked up at the sky. There is a roar of fighting spirit! Some people don''t know what happened, and some people know the whole story. For example, the four masters of Tianyuan City. No, now we can only talk about the three major families. The Ye family has withdrawn from Tianyuan City. The Patriarch of the Chou Family looked up at this scene with horror in his eyes! Now, Ye Qiubai has full wings. Already found the Tianyuan Dynasty. When the Tianyuan Dynasty is destroyed, who will be next? There is no doubt that their enemies cannot escape! The owner of the enemy family fell into panic. Now, before him, there are only two choices. The whole family withdraws from Tianyuan City! Travel to other ces and live life in hiding! The second is to fight with the Tianyuan Dynasty. Kill Ye Qiubai! But this point, the Patriarch of the Chou family has given up. The previous encirclement and suppression by the Sunset Dynasty were unsessful. This time there is only the Tianyuan Dynasty, how can it resist? The current Ye Qiubai is an existence who can kill the strong in the Four Regions Martial Arts List! Think here. The Patriarch of the Chou family summoned all the elders and sighed: "You should all know the matter." The faces of the elders were heavy. Of course they know that Ye Qiubai''s current strength is far superior to that of before. came to seek revenge. "Patriarch, what should we do?" Now, they no longer have the heart to me who provoked Ye Qiubai. It is useless to say these now. The Patriarch of the Qiu Familymented: "Get out, Qiu Family, and leave Tianyuan City from now on." The green hills are kept so that there is no need to worry about no firewood. No matter what, the Patriarch of the Chou Family cannot let the Chou Family go extinct in his own hands. After speaking these words. The Patriarch of the Chou family seemed to be discouraged. The whole person is getting old. The temples became pale at this moment! Obviously, making this decision made the Patriarch of the Chou family so determined. "Of course, I will stay here." The elders were all taken aback. "Why the head of the house?" "You can leave with us!" Whether true or false. The Patriarch of the Chou family didn''t have the heart to take care of it anymore, so he shook his head and said, "There must always be one person here to vent Ye Qiubai''s anger." "In this way, he will not go to the enemy to kill them all." Obviously. The Patriarch of the enemy family intends to sacrifice himself. The elders nodded helplessly when they heard the words. Now, this is the only way to go. Only in this way can the blood of the enemy be preserved to the greatest extent! "Okay, all of you are ready to leave Tianyuan City with your juniors and disciples." Not too long. People go to the empty building. Only the head of the Chou family stood in the middle of thepound. Thinking about the past, waiting for Ye Qiubai''s arrival. The Jiang family is also one of the four major families in Tianyuan City. The head of the Jiang family looked at this scene and shook his head with regret. If Jiang Chan had chosen Ye Qiubai at that time. Or... believe what Ye Qiubai said. Perhaps, will the ending of the two of them be different? pity. Things have happened. Sometimes, at a fork in life, as long as you choose, you can''t turn back. can only go all the way... The head of the Jiang family couldn''t help but feel a little helpless when he thought of this. At the moment. People in Tianyuan City all looked at this scene in the sky. Looks vary. Ye Qiubai looked at the Tianyuan Lord in front of him, and said calmly: "At that time, did you think about today?" The face of the Lord of Tianyuan did not change much. It seems like the clouds are calm and the wind is light. "What''s the use of saying this now? It''s just a wrong move." Leave everything else alone. Ye Qiubai still admires the Lord of Tianyuan. At least, as the king. He is qualified. "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s fight!" After speaking, the Lord of Tianyuan waved his hand, and the imperial guards roared and stepped forward one after another! Beside Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei took a step forward. He said with a simple smile: "Brother, leave these to me." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I''ll do it." After finishing speaking, take out the Dark Demon Sword in your hand! Slightly turned his palms, immediately! With Ye Qiubai as the center, the entire Tianyuan Royal City is surrounded by sharp swords! Sword Domain! Seeing this, the face of the Lord Tianyuan changed slightly! Under this sharp sword intent, even he would not dare to act rashly! The priests of other dynasties also had dignified faces, and they set up barriers one after another to resist the sword intent like a huge wave! But. The tens of thousands of guards will be unable to resist. Facing this pervasive sword intent. The formation of tens of thousands of guards was instantly broken! The sword intent turned into a river of sword intent! Sweeping the Imperial Guards with a bang! Apanied by countless screams! Under the sweeping river of sword intent, everyone turned into **** mist! Just counting breaths! Under the sweeping river of sword intent! Tens of thousands of guards, at this moment. All destroyed! Everyone in the dynasty looked at this scene, and their faces changed! Although the strength of the Praetorian Guards is inferior. However, it is impossible for tens of thousands of people to be wiped out in such a short period of time! This is just a matter of time, killing tens of thousands of people! Leaf autumn white. Has it really be so strong... Sword Domain. This is the skill of the field. In the sword realm, sword intent is everywhere! In this field of technology, what is the role of many people? The Lord of Tianyuan is obviously aware of this. Take out a jade seal. Aura is injected into it. Immediately, the formation surrounding Tianyuan King City was activated! It turned out to be a phantom flood dragon! Roared at Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei! The strength of this phantom dragon. Obviously, it has reached thete Qianyuan stage! It is the Tianyuan Dynasty''s national defense formation! Xiao Hei took a step forward, "Brother, leave this to me." Ye Qiubai nodded. After receiving Ye Qiubai''s approval, Xiao Hei grinned and rubbed his fists. ready! At this time. That phantom flood dragon roared again! Immediately, he rushed towards Xiao Hei! Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he showed a simple and honest smile. The whole body began to revolve with a fighting spirit! raised his fist. After the Phantom Flood Dragon approached, it punched out! This punch! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! It seems that the entire space of the formation is trembling! Xiao Hei''s punchnded on the phantom dragon''s head without any deviation! Immediately! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The Phantom Flood Dragon let out a wailing sound! Immediately, starting from the head, it was broken inch by inch along the dragon''s spine! finally. Dissipated in this space! And the big formation was dered broken at this moment! The jade seal in the hands of the Lord of Tianyuan also shattered with a "click" sound! Seeing this, the Lord of Tianyuan was shocked. This person. is Ye Qiubai''s younger brother. Someone who can teach Ye Qiubai and the man in front of him. How strong is the real strength? The Lord of Tianyuan didn''t dare to think about it. There is no need to think about it. The other party may disdain to pay attention to their little Tianyuan Dynasty. Two disciples under the seat can destroy them! Think here. The Lord of Tianyuan sighed secretly, and said: "Everyone, since there is no way out, let''s take action." The priests saw this. Someone showed helplessness. Someone showed his intention to quit! at the same time. Deep in the pce. There is a faint breathing out! A voice came to everyone''s ears! "Little friend, can you be merciful? In the future, my Tianyuan Dynasty will withdraw from the Southern Region and never enter the Southern Region again, okay?" Chapter 116: Old Lord Chapter 116 Old Lord Deep in Tianyuan King City. An old man woke up from the closed life. Feeling the situation outside, he couldn''t help sighing. The Tianyuan Dynasty finally provoked people who should not be provoked. The opponent''s realm is not high. But the strength is extremely strong! Often, those who can train such disciples. Neither will be simple. Its strength is naturally stronger than their Tianyuan Dynasty! And in mid-air. Hearing the news, the Lord Tianyuan couldn''t help being overjoyed: "Old Lord!" The old lord is the pinnacle of the Qianyuan realm. As the lifespan is approaching, he begins to retreat to death, trying to break through the False God Realm! Only in this way can life be extended! The long-term retreat has led others to think that the old ruler of the Tianyuan Dynasty has already passed away! did not expect. The old ruler of the Tianyuan Dynasty is still alive! Dynasty priests were also pleasantly surprised. They have also heard about the strength of the old king! Although it is no longer ranked in the Four Regions Martial Arts Ranking, its strength is still strong! One time. The morale of the Tianyuan Dynasty soared! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei watched this scene without any change in their expressions. Xiao Hei asked honestly: "Brother, is this old king very strong?" Ye Qiubai shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe." Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s eyes shed with fighting intent, and he grinned and said, "Then let mee, brother." Hear here. Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing. My little junior seems to be very honest. But he is actually a fighting maniac! As soon as I heard the battle, it was like a different person. "Okay, then you can go." With the treasure given by the willow tree, I am not afraid that Xiao Hei willpletely lose his mind. With Ye Qiubai''s consent, Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up, and he took a step forward. On the surface of the body, there are lines of mes burning wildly at this moment! The old master in the depths couldn''t help sighing secretly when he saw this scene. This time, if I make a move, there will be no possibility of breaking through the False God Realm. After all, his life span has reached the limit. Every time you make a shot, it will consume energy and destroy your mood! It can be said that as long as the old country lord makes a move, it will be unless there is a life-changing elixir. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to make a breakthrough! That''s why the old country lord said the words of quitting Tianyuan City. When he breaks through the False God, how can he be afraid of the people behind them? However, I am afraid that it is impossible to do nothing now. thought of this. A beam of light flew out from the depths of the royal city! nded in front of Xiao Hei. The old master has no hair, and patches grow on his face and head. Looks scary! The old king bent his body, looked at Xiao Hei, and said expressionlessly: "In that case, let''s leave you here." After finishing speaking, a majestic breath burst out! A spear suddenly appeared in the hands of the old lord! The length of the spear is even higher than the body of the old king! A rickety, frail-looking old man, holding a long gun. It looks very discordant. However, when the old country lord made a move. A burst of gun intent burst out! The spear in his hand pierced out! It actually has the meaning of piercing the sky! Seeing this, Xiao Hei has no intention of retreating at all! With a roar, he punched the spear with a me pattern on his body! No matter how extraordinary you are! In Xiao Hei''s eyes, punching is all it takes! st out with a punch! It''s like the sky is falling apart! In this space, there are bursts of sonic booms! With the body, resist the spear in the hands of the Qianyuan Realm peak powerhouse! In the eyes of outsiders. Xiao Hei will definitely be pierced! The old lord''s eyes froze. "Physical training?" Then he snorted coldly: "It''s not a good thing for young people to be too aggressive." The spear collided with the fist! Boom! Space Warp! All of a sudden, those buildings in the Tianyuan King City below the two of them were destroyed by waves of aftermath! Under the surprise eyes of everyone. Xiao Hei stepped back ten steps! The old king''s body just trembled. In the eyes of outsiders. The old king seems to have the upper hand. However, those priests and the Lord of Tianyuan were shocked! Although the old master is old. But after all, he is a strong man at the peak of Qianyuan Realm! As for the other party, a body repairer. Can resist a shot from the old lord? ! This made everyone''s hearts sink! The old ruler himself also had a dignified expression. Lips slightly pursed, and he never expected that his own shot would be blocked by the opponent''s punch. Moreover, even he felt that he couldn''t resist the power of that punch for a moment! Looking forward, after stepping back, Xiao Hei didn''t take any rest, and roared like a wild beast! Stepping towards him again! It''s just that the fighting spirit in the whole body is getting stronger and stronger! There is a demon in the eyes that begins to shroud! What kind of monster is this? Before the old lord could think about it, Xiao Hei''s fist was already approaching him! With a cold snort, the spear in the old lord''s hand flickered! Like a little bit of starlight! Keep stabbing! Xiao Hei''s double fists kept sting out! Make a heavy snorting sound! The me patterns are on the fists, with the fire of Nirvana flowing! The old lord gradually realized. The other party seems to have no exhaustion of physical strength! The strength is actually rising with the fighting spirit! Gradually, the old ruler took a step back! Everyone watched this scene. His gaze sank! The strength of this body repair is so strong? Even the old king gradually began to be suppressed? The Lord of Tianyuan was shocked when he saw this scene. Immediately waved his hand, and ordered: "Everyone, worship, let''s do it, and help the old master." All the worshipers nodded. After all, if the old rulers all fall, then the Tianyuan Dynasty will really be wiped out! The moment when you are ready to shoot. But I saw a river of sword intent sweeping towards me! blocked the way of everyone! Everyone raised their eyebrows. I saw Ye Qiubaiing on the long river of sword intent! "It seems that you have forgotten me?" Ye Qiubai''s face was calm, and he said lightly: "I am the one who came to seek revenge." The Lord of Tianyuan and all the priests had ugly faces. "Shoot!" One order! Five priests and the Lord of Tianyuan attack together! The offerings were all in the early days of the Qianyuan Realm! The Lord of Tianyuan is in the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm! People from the six major Qianyuan realms, juniors in theter stages of the Battle Qi Sea realm! It doesn''t sound good to spread it out. But so what? Facing the moment when the dynasty is in ruins, how could the Lord of Tianyuan care so much? What''s more, he is the lord of a country, not a prodigal son! Ye Qiubai saw six people attacking him, his eyes didn''t change at all! Jianyu is in full swing at this moment! Countless sword intents surround the Tianyuan King City! Immediately, the dark magic sword in his hand suddenly cut out! A dark sword light that gathers sword intent cuts towards the six people! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! The devil ising! Today''s Ye Qiubai, after experiencing the inheritance of Qiudao Mountain and Jianzhong, his kendo strength has be more refined! With the current sword intent, it is already different from the past! There is a vague meaning of half-step Jianzong! This sword is out! The sky of Tianyuan Royal City seemed to be dark! Chapter 117: destruction! Chapter 117 Destroyed! Swordsmanship that can affect the world. Although it was only for a moment. But what level of swordsmanship can it do? no doubt. It is the sword technique of heaven rank! Heaven-level martial arts are extremely scarce! Only those giants in the Central Territory have inheritance! Moreover, Heaven Rank Sword Art is extremely difficult to practice! Facing the might of this sword. The five priests were trembling! In an instant, I even lost my mind a little bit! In their eyes, Ye Qiubai at this moment seems to have turned into a demon **** who can hold the sky! Want to surrender to it! Even the Lord Tianyuan is the same! After a moment, he reacted, and hurriedly shouted: "Steady your mind!" However, just this moment can often change the direction of the battle. Just a moment! The dark sh passed in an instant! The two unsteady priests were killed instantly by this sword! No bones left! The other three reacted and resisted hastily, but they also suffered injuries of different sizes! The Lord of Tianyuan barely resisted the sword. But my heart is extremely frightened! This sword is not only powerful! It can even affect the mind! Iparably evil! What kind of sword technique is this? ! However, don''t wait for the Lord Tianyuan and the remaining three priests to think about it! The river of sword intent is rolling in! The momentum is terrifying! The Lord of Tianyuan let out a deep drink, and punched out! In the midst of the strength of the fist, the aura of the king is surrounded! Want to suppress the world! The leader of Tianyuan has been the leader of the country for hundreds of years. Has long been blessed by the luck of the king! This punch is naturally extremely domineering! But. In the face of absolute strength. Any foreign object is false! Under the long river of sword intent, the attacks of the enshrined and the Tianyuan Lord are simply irresistible! You must know that when Ye Qiubai is in the middle stage of the Qi Sea Realm, he can fight against the strong in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm! Now it has reached thete stage of Qi Sea Realm. Kendo has made a qualitative breakthrough! How can the Lord of Tianyuan and this group of priests be his opponents? It''s like being destroyed! Disperse the attacks of the four! The long river of sword intent continues unabated! Go to Lord Tianyuan! Seeing this, the three priests wanted to turn around and flee! However, how could they escape from the river of sword intent with their energy locked? It''s just time to count breaths! was enveloped by the river of sword intent! The body was swept and pierced by the monstrous sword intent! No bones left! Not even a scream! The Lord of Tianyuan relies on the national treasure, Tianyuanjia, to barely resist! But that''s the case. Blood was already overflowing from the corner of Tianyuan Kingdom Lord''s mouth. The breath is getting weaker and weaker! If continue so. Death is inevitable after all! And the other side. The situation of the old king is not very good. I saw that Xiao Hei''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger! Even, in that fighting spirit, there began to be surrounded by a ck aura! Full of magic! And Xiao Hei''s eyes werepletely covered by magic at this moment! The me pattern on the body is burning with the fire of Nirvana! The whole person seems to have turned into a purgatory demon god! Double fists keep sting out! The old ruler gradually became overwhelmed! His face gradually turned pale! Hands also began to tremble at this moment! Obviously, Xiao Hei''s power is too huge! And under the continuous piercing of the spear. It was only on Xiao Hei''s fists that left a series of white marks... One can imagine. How tough Xiao Hei''s body is after being tempered by the fire of Nirvana! At this time. The old lord let out a deep drink. The spear in his hand is shining brightly! The aura of the peak of the Qianyuan Realm exploded at this moment! Shook Xiao Hei back slightly! Immediately, he raised the spear in his hand and kept sweeping! A huge whirlwind of spear intent swept across the Tianyuan Royal City! In that whirlwind, there was lightning roaring! This is the artistic conception of thunder! And this trick. It is also the strongest blow of the old king! Facing Xiao Hei, who became more and more courageous in the Vietnam War, and his own aura of depression. The old lord felt that it could no longer be dyed! Continue to entangle like this. He is bound to be consumed to death! only. used this trick. The aura in the old country''s body is also close to exhaustion! That is to say. After this move. The old lord will die! He intends to use this blow to kill Xiao Heipletely! Only in this way can the crisis of the Tianyuan Dynasty be alleviated! After being shaken back, Xiao Hei looked at the whirlwind of thunder and lightning! Not timid! No. Xiao Hei now only has eyes on tearing apart the enemy in front of him! In his heart, the word timid no longer exists! The current him has already been washed away by magic! Roar to the sky! In the roar! Xiao Hei''s physical body has be a little bigger at this moment! Muscles all over his body swelled at this moment! Blue veins burst! The fire of nirvana on the me pattern also exploded at this moment! Immediately, he punched the old lord! See it. The old lord snorted coldly, and swept out the spear in his hand! The whirlwind of lightning swept towards Xiao Hei at this moment! In this hit. Decide the winner! It is also a matter of life and death! Everyone looked up at the battlefield in the sky. Different looks! Someone looked shocked. Some people also showed fear! At this moment, it was like a natural disaster! Boom! There was a roar. The thunderbolt whirlwind of the old lord came into contact with Xiao Hei''s punch that broke the mountains and shattered the ground! The aftermath scattered in all directions! At this moment, the thunder and lightning in the whirlwind began to fall continuously! Sweep Xiaohei among them! However, at this moment, Xiao Hei''s body seemed to have turned into a supreme demon god! Unbreakable! Let the lightning fall on his body, sshing bloodstains! The whirlwind turned into a wind de, constantly scraping on Xiao Hei''s body, blood spattered out one after another! However, it still didn''t stop Xiao Hei''s pace! Like a deadpool who is not afraid of death! Getting closer. Xiao Hei''s distance is getting closer and closer to the old master! Seeing this scene, the old ruler smiled miserably. This is already hisst blow. But still unable to kill the opponent. Then, he has nothing to do. It can only be said that the Tianyuan Dynasty provoked enemies it should not have provoked. Fate is exhausted! At this time, there was a monstrous roar! Xiao Hei rushed out of the thunderstorm! A punch hit the chest of the old king! A loud bang! The body of the old king shattered instantly at this moment! turned into flesh and blood, scattered in mid-air! Blood water falls. It was like blood raining from the sky. Scattered in the Tianyuan King City... The old lord has fallen! See this scene. The Lord of Tianyuan closed his eyes in pain. Even the strongest person in the Tianyuan Dynasty, the old king, could not resist the two of them. In the long river of sword intent, he seemed to give up, looking at Ye Qiubai who looked down at him with indifferent eyes. Sighed, said: "Ye Qiubai, my Tianyuan Dynasty was defeated, and I paid the due price." "So, after killing me, let the rest of the Tianyuan Dynasty let them go." Ye Qiubai heard the words, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now." After finishing speaking, before the Lord Tianyuan could speak, he flipped his palm! The long river of sword intent is like a terrifying wave at this moment! Completely cover up the Lord of Tianyuan! And his breath also disappeared in the world... From now on. Tianyuan Dynasty. will be a thing of the past Chapter 118: Non-my family, its heart must be different! Chapter 118 People who are not of my race must have different hearts! The news of the fall of the Tianyuan Dynasty. It spread out at the speed of a gue. The entire four domains are known. The Tianyuan Dynasty was destroyed by a sword cultivator named Ye Qiubai and his younger brother! "This Tianyuan Dynasty seems to be a giant in the Southern Region?" "Well, although it is a giant force, after all, there is no strong person in the Four Regions Martial Arts List." In everyone''s cognition. Southern Region is extremely backward. The ruler of the Tianyuan Dynasty is only in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm, and his strength is very average in this realm! "However, I heard that Ye Qiubai is from the main academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy." "Not only broke the inheritance of the sword master in the Taoist mountain of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, but also obtained the inheritance in the sword mound in the hidden sword sect." "I don''t know why the Tianyuan Dynasty provoked such monsters." The fall of the Tianyuan Dynasty was insignificant in the eyes of everyone. It''s just chatting after practicing. but. After the Sunset Dynasty knew about it, it seemed extremely heavy. Now, Ye Qiubai''s wings are full. With a junior, the Tianyuan Dynasty can be destroyed. The other party has not yet broken through to the Qianyuan realm. Once breaking through to Qianyuan Realm, how much will Ye Qiubai''s strength be improved? To know. The gap between Qihai Realm and Qianyuan Realm is like a horizontal ditch! The ruler of the Sunset Dynasty, Huang Yitong, sits high in the hall. Hearing the servant''s report, his eyes were gloomy. Continue like this. Ye Qiubai''s breakthrough is only a matter of time. And he, under the vignce of the headmaster Yan of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, couldn''t kill Ye Qiubai himself! Once he makes a move, Dean Yan will also intercept him at the same time! Today. It is impossible to reconcile. Huang Yitong didn''t think about it at all. Now the hatred of both sides. Either you die or I die! "No matter which way you think about it, it''s a dead end..." Huang Yitong pinched the bridge of his nose, sighed secretly, then got up, and walked towards the depths of the Sunset Dynasty. Now there is no way to kill Ye Qiubai. Then what happened to the Sunset Dynasty. It will definitely be like the Tianyuan Dynasty! Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. When the ancestor of the Ye family heard the news, he was not very happy. Although he was able to return to Tianyuan City. Continue to be one of the four major families. However, Ye Qiubai will never return to the Ye family. Think here. The ancestor of the Ye family felt a trace of remorse in his heart. If Ye Qiubai is still a member of the Ye family. Then, he will eventually take the Ye family out of Tianyuan City, and even out of the Southern Region! However, it is useless to think so much now. One wrong step, and the opportunity may be lost. Say it. The ancestor of the Ye family came to Ye Qing''s residence. Now, Ye Qing has been epted by the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. became one of the elders. Among them, it is naturally for Ye Qiubai''s face. "Ye Qing, I don''t have much time. You should be the head of the Ye family?" Ye Qing shook his head with a smile, and said, "Old Ancestor, I live more easily here." Hear here. The ancestor of the Ye family sighed inwardly. Ye Qing didn''te back, and he expected it. Of course it was for Ye Qiubai. In order for him not to be caught in a dilemma. Ye Qing returned to Ye''s house. Then Ye Qiubai will definitely help the Ye family too! Ye Qing knew this very well, so he rejected the ancestor. "Okay, I respect your decision." After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the Ye family sighed, took the Ye family, left the academy, and returned to Tianyuan City... Theyout of Tianyuan City has changed dramatically. The four major families became the three major families. The enemies of the family withdrew from Tianyuan City. The Patriarch of the Chou Family was alone, in front of Ye Qiubai, after admitting his mistake, he chose tomit suicide! Tianyuan Dynasty, disappear from now on! Since then, there will be no dynasty in the Southern Region! It is dominated by Tibetan Taoist Academy! What''s happening these days. It made everyone in the Southern Region sigh. And this series of events were all initiated by Ye Qiubai. also ended with Ye Qiubai... Everyone couldn''t help but think to themselves. Who is the person who can cultivate a disciple like Ye Qiubai? And at this moment. The ce where Ning Chen, Lu Changsheng''s third disciple, was thinking. But something happened that made him extremely angry! Came to a small mountain vige where farming is done at sunrise and rest at sunset. Prepare to preach. But here, it was invaded by monsters in the mountains! Torn to pieces by those low-level monsters! In the entire small mountain vige, only six people survived! If Ning Chenxin hadn''te here, maybe no one in this small mountain vige would have survived. But. It wasn''t this incident that made Ning Chen angry. Instead, beside this small mountain vige, there are three Buddhist and Taoist people. These three people, when encountering this incident, did not choose to rescue them, but watched with cold eyes! Ning Chenxin came to the three Buddhist practitioners and asked angrily, "Why don''t you help each other?" One of the tall Buddha cultivators sped his hands together and said, "They have nothing to do with us, whye to our rescue?" "But that''s dozens of lives!" Buddha shook his head and said: "So what, in this world, the weak prey on the strong, that''s how it is." "What''s more, before the Warcraft invasion, the three of us asked them if they would like to believe in Buddhism, but they refused." "Since this is the case, the Buddha will naturally not bless them." Ning Chen''s heart was icy cold! Although this is true. However, as an evangelist. Buddhism in the Western Regions is an existence that does good deeds all the year round! At least in his eyes, so. But. As long as you don''t want to believe in Buddhism, you just stand by and let the monsters tear them apart alive? What''s the point? Non-my family, its heart must be different? Ning Chenxin looked at the three Buddhist practitioners in front of him, and his thoughts changed for the first time. Not just Warcraft. Even if you are a monk. It also regards human life as worthless! Ning Chen looked at the three of them heartily, and said, "Are all Buddhist practitioners like you?" The three of them looked at each other, frowned slightly, and said, "This benefactor, what do you want to say?" Ning Chen shook his head heartily, and said, "Forget it, what you see with your own eyes is the truth." After finishing speaking, Ning Chenxin nned to go to Buddhism in the Western Regions. Let''s see if Buddhist ascetics are like these three! Seeing Ning Chenxin who was about to leave, the three of them were taken aback. In this world, is there really a fool who hangs the pot to help the world? "The benefactor is nning to go to Buddhism?" Ning Chen stood still, and said coldly, "So what?" Immediately, the three of them surrounded Ning Chenxin, and said with a half smile, "The benefactor intends to go to the Buddhist gate to file awsuit?" Hearing the words, Ning Chen thought for a while, and said: "Naturally, your approach is really contrary to the Buddhist philosophy." Buddhism has always imed to protect the weak. Use this to preach to the people in the four domains. The method of Buddhist practice. Among them, the most important thing is the power of faith! Once Ning Chenxin passed the news here to the Buddhist sect. In order to protect their image, Buddhism will naturally clean up the door! The three of them naturally would not allow Ning Chenxin to do this! "My benefactor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for the time being..." Chapter 119: Buddhist scum! Chapter 119 Buddhist scum! Ning Chenxin looked at the actions of these three Buddhist practitioners, and said: "If Buddhism is really like you, then it really sucks." Heard the words. Among them, the tall Buddha Xiu jokingly said: "So what, in this world where the weak prey on the strong, if you fall behind, you will be beaten." "Theggards must be vassals at the feet of the strong." "Otherwise, you will only be eliminated!" "Look, if they listen to our advice and believe in Buddhism, they won''t die." "This is cause and effect." Ning Chen was silent, but his eyes were tired. He wants to preach to the world. Let the world be peaceful. There is no war. No fights. Simrly, there is no intrigue. However, this road is still too difficult after all. Not too difficult. Even Lu Changsheng knew what Ning Chen was thinking. will also give up hope. As long as there are people. There will be fights and intrigues. The world Ning Chen wanted. After all, it is too dreamy. will only support him to work hard in this direction. After all, this is Ning Chenxin''s way. "In short, you will definitely not be able to go to Buddhism in the Western Regions today." After the three Buddhist cultivators finished speaking. Hands together. A stream of Buddha light surrounds the three of them! Immediately, with a palm, a golden palm print moved towards Ning Chen''s heart! The three Buddhist cultivators are all at thete stage of the Qi Sea Realm! Ning Chenxin has no cultivation base. However, his realm of Confucianism and Taoism is extremely advanced! Seeing this scene, Ning Chen didn''t panic at all. A book appeared in Ning Chenxin''s hands! This is Taoism! It was what Lu Changsheng gave Ning Chenxin when he epted it. I saw Ning Chenxin holding the Taoist scriptures, with Taoism flowing all over his body! His face was t and his voice was like thunder! "The world is not benevolent, and everything is a humble dog." Immediately! A celestial character seal turned into golden light and headed towards the suppression of the three! Three palm prints, at this moment, were instantly suppressed by the celestial character seal! Dissipate! The three Buddhist cultivators were all shocked. Put your hands together, and keep spitting out obscure words! This is the Buddhist scriptures! Buddha words one by one, constantly resisting the celestial character seal! However, there is still no way to stop the Tianzi printing! The resistance of the three Buddhist cultivators was useless after all! "Donor, keep your hand!" Among them, the tall Buddhist cultivator immediately begged for mercy upon seeing this! Ning Chenxin''s expression was not the slightest bit moved. The Tianzi seal didn''t mean to stop at all! Want to suppress the three of them! In Ning Chenxin''s eyes. These three people are the cancer that needs to be eliminated in this world! Obviously capable. In the eyes of outsiders, all Buddhist practitioners take hanging pots to help the world as their own duty! But now, because those weak vigers refuse to believe in Buddhism! And watched them being torn apart by monsters! That kind of people. Is it necessary to survive in this world? At least. In Ning Chenxin''s view, there is no need to survive. The celestial character seal continued to envelop the three of them! "Benefactor, do you want to offend Buddhism for the sake of those useless mortals!" Ning Chen said lightly: "If all Buddhists are like you, then why not offend?" After speaking, slightly press the palm of your hand. The sky characters are printed in the desperate eyes of the three people. Suppress it! Immediately! The bodies of the three Buddhist cultivators were annihted at this moment! The soul is suppressed here forever! Ning Chenxin looked at this scene, but did not show a happy smile, and exhaled heavily. He walked towards the direction of Buddhism in the Western Regions. Ning Chen wanted to take a look. Use his eyes to go to the Buddhist gate to find out. Is it really like these three people. Under the name of hanging pot to help the world. Preach in the four domains and gain the power of faith. However, behind the scenes, it was just like these three people. Ugly! Southern Region. Zangdao Academy. Lu Changsheng has already returned. At this moment, he was lying on a wooden chair, with his eyes closed, basking in the sun. made a sound of enjoyment. "Ham, this is life." "I hope that group of stinky boys won''t cause trouble for me in the future, otherwise I have to wipe their **** again!" "However, Elder Hu is quite trustworthy, so there is really no need to preach to those students." "Finally able to rx for a while..." But, just finished speaking. Hu Qing appeared in the thatched cottage... And behind Hu Qing, stood an extremely cute girl. The girl blinked her eyes, looked around carefully, and then set her eyes on Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng didn''t open his eyes, and said helplessly, "Elder Hu, please say yes first, I want to rest!" "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it in a hundred days, okay?" Hu Qing: "..." Seeing Lu Changsheng''s appearance like a salted fish, he was also very helpless. "Don''t worry, I''m looking for you for nothing, and I didn''te to you, I just brought someone here." "With people?" Lu Changsheng turned his head, opened his eyes to look in Hu Qing''s direction, and immediately saw behind Hu Qing. The girl smiling at him. His face froze. It''s over... Barbie Q... Our leisurely life will leave me again... "Uncle, here Ie!" The girl is Mu Waner. Lu Changsheng covered his face and said, "Uncle? Who is Uncle? Did you recognize the wrong person?" Hu Qing: "..." Shaking his head helplessly, "Okay, I''ve already brought the person here, so I''ll leave first." Lu Changsheng felt it now. Listen to this old guy, it was a mistake to go to the Danhui! Mu Wan''er walked over with a smile, and said, "Okay, uncle, stop pretending." Lu Changsheng reluctantly put down his hand, looked at Mu Wan''er, and said, "How did youe after me here?" "I said, I want to worship you as my teacher!" "But I said, I don''t ept disciples..." "Does your family agree with youing here?" Mu Wan''er''s juicy eyes turned into crescent moons, and said with a smile, "Of course I agree." "Uncle, you are an alchemy master who can refine heavenly elixir. I want to ask you to be my teacher, and my father will definitely agree." Lu Changsheng covered his face and wailed silently. What a crime! Mu Wan''er looked at Lu Changsheng, the smile on her face faded, and she said, "Uncle, I know you don''t like my talent, but one day, I will definitely let you ept mine!" Lu Changsheng: "..." I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense! I just want to live a leisurely life... And at this time. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also returned to the thatched cottage. Seeing Mu Wan''er, she couldn''t help being taken aback. "Master, who is this little girl?" Before Lu Changsheng could answer. Mu Waner skipped over, looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile, "Hello, senior brother!" Looking at this cute and charming girl. Ye Qiubai also had a hard time hating it, and said with a smile, "Is this Master''s new disciple?" Lu Changsheng immediately said: "No." Mu Wan''er pursed her lips and gave Lu Changsheng a nk look, and said, "Sooner orter." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked at each other in nk dismay, and understood, they couldn''t help but smile dumbly. Lu Changsheng was already a little annoying. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s appearance, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Xiaoxiaoxiao, why are youughing?!" "You think you''ve caused me little trouble, don''t you?" "Hurry up, get out and cook for Master!" Ye Qiubai: "..." PS: The role of Ning Chenxin is a character I have always wanted to outline. Inner thoughts will change with the plot. Chapter 120: effort Chapter 120 Hard work After meals. Ye Qiubai found Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng nced at Ye Qiubai who wasing, and said, "What''s wrong? What else do you want me to wipe your **** for?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Since taking the me for my junior sister, my image has plummeted in Master''s mind. Has be a disciple who only causes trouble and does not make people worry. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Master, I want to ask one thing." "Oh, just ask." Thus, Ye Qiubai revealed Mu Ziqing''s physical problems. Presumably, Master should have a solution. Lu Changsheng listened. is also a little at a loss. What kind of physique is this? How did he know! Just as I was about to say something, a voice came from my mind. Frost Spirit Vein Physique, People with this Physique, fortune and misfortune depend on each other If Misfortune doesnt use the power of the ice spirit veins in his body for his own use, he will be bacshed by the power of the ice, and his soul and body will disappear If Fu Zhiru amodates the power of the ice spirit veins and tames the ice spirit veins, he can absorb the ice spirit energy, and the cultivation speed is extremely fast There are two solutions, the first one is to find the most positive thing and assist its absorption The second method is to refine the Ice Soul Pill, suppress the ice veins, and let it slowly absorb Nice job After hearing this, Lu Changsheng exined: "The physique of the cold ice vein." Ye Qiubai scratched his head and said, "What is the physique of the Ice Spirit Vein?" At this time, a long voice came from the willow tree on the side. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a physique in this ce." "This physique, even in other hightitudes, has not appeared for countless years." "Looking at history, there have only been three cases." "One person was killed by the bacsh of the cold ice vein, and there was also a person who double cultivated with the person with the Yangyan spiritual vein." "There is another person who has absorbed the power of the ice spirit vein alone. Now, he seems to be the master of the Taiyin realm." Heard the words. Lu Changsheng shrugged his shoulders, good guy, this one has not been robbed! Ye Qiubai looked at the willow tree, and said pleasantly: "Senior, what should I do?" Willow''s voice came again: "Bring her here, your master has a way to solve it." Lu Changsheng: "..." Where can Ie up with a solution? Where to find the Zhiyang thing, how to refine the ice cap pill? Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Then I''ll bring her over next time." Hearing this, what else can Lu Changsheng say? had no choice but to lie down. Besides, Mu Wan''er curled her lips when she saw Lu Changsheng resting. Then he looked into the big pit, where Xiao Hei was practicing in the fire pit. curiously walked over. The scorching fire of Nirvana is constantly tempering Xiao Hei''s body! The me pattern on Xiao Hei''s body became more and more solid! And its twisted expression. Mu Wan''er couldn''t help but feel a little moved. It can be seen how much pain Xiao Hei has endured. Looking at the cliff, Ye Qiubai was practicing sword. Mu Waner has already learned about these two people. Xiao Hei is a physical cultivator, whose physical strength can kill a strong man at the peak of the Qianyuan Realm! And what about Ye Qiubai? Ben is a very talented person, along the way, the legend of Ye Qiubai has been spread all over the southern region! In the main courtyard of Tibetan Taoist Academy. Entered Mount Qiudao and obtained the inheritance in it. Was sent to Yin Jianzong. Obtained the inheritance of the sword master in the sword mound of the hidden sword sect again! Both of them are extremely talented! However, both of them are still practicing hard. No ck! Mu Wan''er put away her smile. In the family, she is known as an alchemy genius. Dan Dao talent is extremely high. However, Mu Wan''er didn''t put her mind on cultivation. There are alchemy elders in the family who want to take Mu Wan''er as a disciple and teach her alchemy, but they don''t agree. Now, she wants to worship under Lu Changsheng''s seat. But still so ck about practice? Look at Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei again. Has outstanding talent, but still works so hard. Mu Wan''er asked herself. What qualifications does she have to ck off? And why do you want to worship Lu Changsheng as your teacher? Seek the Tao? No. Longevity? Neither. What she wants is to refine all kinds of pills as she pleases, regardless of the recipes. Actually, Mu Wan''er''s interest in Dan Dao is very high. Otherwise, why would she go to the Alchemy Conference? As for rejecting the elders of the family, it is also because she believes that Dan Dao should not be bound by some framework! It is not to follow the alchemy form, to make alchemy rigidly. But she, in Lu Changsheng''s body, did not see this. He can put aside the elixirs and refine elixirs as he likes. This is also the reason why Mu Wan''er wanted to worship under Lu Changsheng. Think here. Mu Wan''er made up her mind and walked into the wooden house. There is a thick book in it. The title of the book is Detailed Exnation of Dan Dao. It was given to her by an elder. It is said that it records the functions of all alchemy materials, as well as the ces where they conflict and blend. Before, Mu Wan''er just read two pages hastily. Now, with firm eyes, Mu Wan''er opened the book. Start watching. That night. Ye Qiubai has prepared the meal. Seeing the table, he was taken aback, and asked, "Where''s Mu Wan''er?" Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, took the job and started cooking. Xiao Hei scratched his head and pointed to a small table in front of the wooden house. Mu Wan''er was reading a book seriously. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Then let''s eat first." the next day. Xiao Hei finished his practice for a day. nced at Mu Wan''er''s direction, but she still didn''t move. The third day. Ye Qiubai''s realm has broken through! A breath hovered above the thatched cottage! Reached the overflowing realm! Opened his eyes, and looked in Mu Wan''er''s direction. On Mu Wan''er''s shoulder, there were birds looking around. This also means that Mu Wan''er still didn''t move. Still looking at Dan Dao''s detailed exnation attentively. Just move your fingers slightly, turning the pages of the book. Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. Then headed to the kitchen... It was still the same in the next few days. Lu Changsheng was sleeping, but Mu Wan''er was still watching. Ye Qiubai is practicing sword, but she is still watching. After Xiao Hei tempered his body, she was still watching. day to day In the eyes of the three of them, the girl who likes to y and y seems to be different from the past... Until the tenth day. The thick book has turned to the end. Mu Wan''er did not rest there, but took out a pill furnace. Start refining pills! The materials taken out are not the same as those in some Dan recipes. Among them, even medicinal materials conflict with each other! Mu Wan''er threw the material into the alchemy furnace and began to refine it. And this time, itsted another nine days. Experienced countless failures. In the pill furnace, the fragrance of pills finally came out... Mu Wan''er was pleasantly surprised, took out the elixir, and bouncing up to Lu Changsheng, said: "Uncle! I seeded!" Lu Changsheng didn''t look impatient this time. Mu Wan''er''s hard work, he saw in his eyes. All those who work hard should not be ridiculed. PS: When I was writing the role of Mu Wan''er, I felt that some readers might be dissatisfied. In this book, every apprentice I want to write has flesh and blood, with different personalities, different encounters, and different shining points. Be patient, Tiezi, watch patiently, the role of Mu Wan''er will not let you down. Chapter 121: Mutations in the desert! Chapter 121 Desert mutation! Mu Wan''er has been working tirelessly these days. All three people on the road saw it. Ascetics, these neen days are nothing. But Mu Wan''er was a yful girl after all. Now, but can work so hard. Lu Changsheng looked at the pill in his hand. The grade is in the middle of the mysterious grade, and in his eyes, the grade is not very high. But after this alchemy conference, he also learned about the strength of outside alchemists. At Mu Wan''er''s age, it is already quite good to refine a middle-grade Xuan-rank pill. And impurities. Also controlled at 20%! Combining the two, one can know how enchanting Mu Waner''s alchemy talent is. Lu Changsheng smiled, and asked softly, "What kind of elixir is this?" Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also came over at this time, a little curious. I saw Mu Wan''er grinning and said: "Hmph, I researched this myself!" Mu Wan''er put her hands on her hips. She wrinkled her nose cutely. looked a little proud. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I created it myself? Not bad." Lu Changsheng handed the elixir to Ye Qiubai and said, "Then try it." Ye Qiubai''s eyes widened, and he said, "Ah?? Let me test the medicine myself?" "if not?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai could only ept it with a wry smile, and looked at Mu Wan''er, "This... shouldn''t be poisonous, right?" Mu Wan''er shook her head and said, "No more!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and put the elixir in his mouth, just about to take it, he stopped again. "Is it really not poisonous?" "No, trust me!" Lu Changsheng waved his hand impatiently, and directly sent the elixir into Ye Qiubai''s mouth! "What''s the point, you''re still afraid of being poisoned when I''m here?" Gullon... The pill rolled into Ye Qiubai''s throat. "Um" "There seems to be no response..." Mu Wan''er smiled and said: "Then draw your sword and try." "Um?" Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword, and then swung it out! "Um?!" Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Swipe again! Although he just swung his sword normally, his speed of swinging his sword has increased a lot! While swinging the sword, the movement of the aura in the body also bes faster! This also means that Ye Qiubai will be faster when performing sword skills! Look. Although the effect is not great. But in the actual battle, it can do a lot of things! When fighting with people of simr strength. You can take one step ahead of him and make the second strike! At critical moments, it can also be a killer move! Ye Qiubai looked slightly serious, and said, "Give Xiao Hei this pill, and it should be more effective." Xiao Heiben is a body repairer. The power of one punch can shake mountains and rivers! Take this elixir, you can swing the second punch faster! Even the third punch! Then how should the opponent counterattack? Lu Changsheng also saw the effect of this elixir. This is nowadays, there is no simr pill in the world of alchemy! And the usefulness is not small. "good." It seems that this girl and her own idea of ??alchemy. There are really some simrities. Mu Wan''er giggled and said, "How about it, it''s okay." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei nodded. The girl in front of me looks yful, but her alchemy talent is really good! At this time, Lu Changsheng took out a book, threw it to Mu Wan''er, and said, "Okay, this is the book I concluded from alchemy, let''s read it." Mu Wan''er''s eyes lit up. "Uncle, so you are going to ept me as an apprentice?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng straightened his face instantly, and said, "You''re still young!" After finishing speaking, he continued to sit on the chair and closed his eyes. Mu Wan''er curled her lips. Seeing this, Ye Qiubaiughed dumbfoundedly, and said, "Come on, Master just can''t help himself." "Keep working hard, and you will always be recognized by Master." "Cough! Ye Qiubai, do you want to train and train you for the teacher?" Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Mu Wan''er smiled like a crescent moon, then turned around and sat back at the stone table, and began to look at the summary of alchemy given to her by Lu Changsheng. Dozens of days have passed. Ye Qiubai set off for the Zhongyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The purpose is to take Mu Ziqing over. Let Master solve her physical problem! And this time, Qin Tiannan also came to the thatched cottage. Seeing Qin Tiannan''s serious face, he approached Lu Changsheng and said, "Changsheng,e with me. The space in the southern desert is bing more and more unstable. We specte that something in it is about to be born!" After hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. After all, it was agreed before. The southern desert. Deste and uninhabited. Because the environment is too harsh! Aura is extremely thin! There are some monsters scattered in this desert! No one will ce power here! In the depths of the desert Lu Changsheng and Qin Tiannan came hand in hand. And here, several people have already arrived first. "Oh? Dean Qin is finally here." "Well, let''s get started then." "Hey, Dean Qin, who is this next to you?" Now, with Lu Changsheng covering his face, no one can recognize him. Even if it is not covered, it cannot be recognized. It''s just that Lu Changsheng doesn''t want others to remember him. To avoid trouble in the future... Qin Tiannan said helplessly: "This is a junior of mine, and his strength is also very strong, so I brought him here to help." After Lu Changsheng came to this world, Qin Tiannan often took care of him. can indeed be called a junior. This is also the reason why Lu Changsheng would not refuse Qin Tiannan''s request. "Oh? Very strong? Could it be stronger than you, Dean Qin?" "Okay, Tian Yang, don''t talk so much, let''s start." Tian Yang is the Suzerain of Mingyang Sect. Although the overall strengthgs behind the Tianyuan Dynasty. But it is also one of the big forces in the Southern Region. It is the middle period of Qianyuan Realm. At this time! In the space in front of several people. began to tremble violently! Immediately, several cracks appeared! And in the cracks. One is extremely simple, and there is a huge auraing from it! This breath shocked everyone! Qin Tiannan''splexion changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Everyone, let''s start, we can''t dy any longer." Only a few cracks were torn open, and such a powerful aura leaked out. If the things in it descend from the spacepletely. Then the southern region is bound to cause a catastrophe! Everyone also understood this truth, scattered and stood in various positions! And under the position of everyone, there is a formation eye! This formation is a sealing formationid down by an extremely superb formation mage in the Central Territory! Lu Changsheng pointed at himself and asked, "Then what am I doing?" Qin Tiannan said: "You stand in the center of the formation, pay attention to maintaining the formation!" Lu Changsheng nodded. The others frowned. That position was previously upied by Qin Tiannan. After all, Qin Tiannan is now a strong man in thete Qianyuan stage, ranking first among them. Naturally, the entire formation must be stabilized! But now, let a juniore? Could it be that this person''s strength even surpassed that of Qin Tiannan? Chapter 122: what you see, what you see Chapter 122 What you see and hear, what you see with both eyes The southern desert. This ce is deserted. Not only because there are all kinds of deadly monsters in the desert! Here, the aura is extremely thin! Ascetics fight here, consuming aura in their bodies all the time. At the same time, it is impossible to absorb spiritual energy from the outside world! This also leads to the fact that it is impossible to fight for a long time here! Ordinary people cannot deal with the monsters here. Ascetics practice here, the efficiency will be extremely low! And at this moment. All the powerhouses of the southern region are here to seal the formation, and they must always preserve the spiritual energy reserves in their bodies! "Everyone, let''s get started." After finishing speaking, Qin Tiannan looked at Lu Changsheng, and said, "Remember to keep the formation steady, if there is a change, it will be strengthened." Reinforcement? Lu Changsheng nodded. Suddenly, everyone began to release their cultivation bases! The sealing formation was activated! Streams of sealing power began to gather in those narrow space cracks! This space is extremely unstable now! If you want to go in, you must use the sealing array to stabilize it! Only then can I go in and see what is hidden in this space! on the other hand. In the former site of Yunhuang. In a hall. In front of Hongying and Yunming, stood a tall man. And on top of the man''s head, there is an illusory soul. If you look carefully, you can find that the face of this soul is exactly simr to that of the man! And this soul. is slowly merging into the physical body! Not too long. The soul ispletely integrated into the man''s body. At this time, the tall man opened his eyes! Looking at Hongying in front of her eyes, ecstasy appeared in her eyes! Immediately, she knelt down in front of Hongying on one knee, and said respectfully, "See Your Majesty!" Hongying smiled and nodded, "Yun Zhan, you are still weak, get up." The tall man is Yun Zhan! is the head of the Nine Heavens Division of the Yunhuang Empire! Itsbat strength is second only to Hongying and the Great National Division. "yes!" Yun Zhan stood up excitedly, looked at Yun Ming behind Hongying, and said with a smile: "It seems that the rest of the brothers have also escaped the seal?" Yunmingughed loudly: "Of course." "good!" Yun Zhan patted Yun Ming on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "We can fight together again!" "That''s natural!" Hongying nced around and asked, "Where is the Great Master sealed?" Heard the words. The smile on Yun Zhan''s face faded slightly, and he said slightly seriously: "The Great Master was not sealed by the group of people outside the territory, but chose to seal himself." "Um?" Hongying was slightly taken aback. She knows all about the sealed ce of the Nine Heavens Department. But there is only news about the great master, but Hongying doesn''t know. Yun Zhan exined: "After we were sealed, the Great Master sealed himself in the National Teacher Pce. At the same time, he turned the National Teacher Pce into a secret ce!" "ording to the Great Master''s thoughts, after we are sealed, this world is bound to undergo great changes!" "We used the power of the whole continent before, but we didn''t seed in the battle. With our Nine Heavens Department and Your Majesty alone, it may be very difficult to fight the Heavenly Road again..." Hongying nodded. Great country teacher. In the Yunhuang Empire, he served as a military advisor. Advice for Hongying! count without omission! Considered extremely carefully. Yun Zhan continued: "Thus, the Great Master sealed himself in the Pce of the Master, created a secret realm, and set up countless inheritances!" "The purpose is to see, after many years, is there anyone who can enter the secret realm and obtain those inheritances." Hongying understood. The Great Master''s move is not only to preserve the ancient inheritance to the greatest extent! I even want to see if there is anyone in this world who can be reused after they arepletely born! umte the vitality to fight the heavenly road again! "Where is that secret ce?" Yun Zhan thought for a while, then said: "In the Southern Region." "ording to the time, that secret realm should be born soon." the other side. Western Regions. Here, it is not like the other four domains, where the forces are intricate. Here, there is only one giant force! That is Buddhism. In the Western Regions, Buddhism is the absolute master! At the same time, it is also extremely mysterious. At this moment, a man carrying a book basket came to Buddha City. Buddhist city is where the Buddhist gate is located! In the city of Buddha. There is a restaurant. Not all Buddha City is full of Buddhist practitioners. There are also other ascetics. The schr with the book basket on his back walked into the restaurant. Find a ce to sit down. Beside him, there are three or five people talking about it. "I heard that there is a Buddhist son born in Buddhism!" "I''ve also heard that this Buddha son seems to be the reincarnation of the great Buddha, and since he was born, he has been illuminated by the Buddha''s light!" "Nowadays, this Buddhist disciple''s Buddhist practice is also extremely advanced. It is said that he can already bepared with some great Buddhas in the Buddhist sect." "And this Buddhist disciple seems to be practicing in the world of mortals and inheriting Buddhism." Heard here. The schr stood up and came to the side of the crowd. "Buddhism inherits Buddhism, does it include eliminating dissidents?" heard the schr''s remarks. The faces of those people suddenly changed! To know. In the Western Regions, even in this Buddhist city, speaking ill of Buddhism is a taboo! "Why did this little gentleman say that?" "Speak carefully!" The schr was not moved by it, but continued to say: "People of Buddhism and Taoism, shouldn''t they be magnanimous and forgiving, and they can''t even listen to bad things?" among the crowd. There is a man in a brocade robe, he is the young master of a family in this Buddha city. Focheng Ningjia! It is one of the strongest families in the Buddhist city, except for the Buddhist family. I saw Ning Ming reminded: "Sir, it''s fine to say this in front of us, but you can''t say it in front of those Buddhist practitioners." The schr''s expression didn''t change at all, but he shook his head and said, "What I''ve seen and heard, what I''ve seen with both eyes, there are Buddhist cultivators who just watched the monsters tearing the people of the entire small mountain vige to pieces because ordinary people don''t believe in Buddhism. He was also indifferent and did not help." "Why not say it?" "Could it be possible that all Buddhists are like this?" Ning Ming and the others all had solemn faces. This sentence. Killing and punishing! If people in the Buddhist sect heard these words, they would probably bring the schr back to the Buddhist sect! Bad luck! Because, in the Western Regions, in this Buddhist city, Buddhism is heaven! There are countless people who believe in Buddhism and Taoism, and they regard Buddhism as a holy ce! Ning Ming said again: "Little Mister, here, it''s better not to say anything about Buddhism." The schr refused to listen, and wanted to talk again. On the side, someone came over. "What is your intention! So ndering Buddhism!" Ning Ming and the others retreated. Obviously he didn''t want to get involved with the schr. I saw Ning Chenxin looking at these people, and said indifferently: "I wandered in the world, and I originally had expectations for Buddhism and Buddhist practitioners, but I watched this scene helplessly." "What you see with both eyes is nder?" "What you can see with both eyes? People from Buddhism, how can there be such a scum?" Ning Chen nodded heartily and said: "It''s true that you can''t generalize, so Xiaosheng also ns to go to Buddhism, take a look, and ask a question, so as to solve the confusion in his heart." Chapter 123: Heart without sincerity! Chapter 123 Heart without sincerity! Heard what Ning Chenxin said. The restaurant fell silent for a moment. This little schr who looks gentle and gentle, harmless to humans and animals. After saying bad things about Buddhism, it seems to find him? This is not understanding the strength of Buddhism. Or, does he think he can walk out of Buddhism intact? Ning Ming looked at the serious Ning Chenxin, and his face was also serious. This person can say such words. Or a fool. Either there is something to rely on. Of course, Ning Ming believed in thetter even more. Who has not heard of the power of Buddhism? is the only giant force in the Western Regions! Its believers are all over the four domains! Strength is even more mysterious! Ning Ming didn''t believe that there would be fools in Focheng. That is to say bad things about Buddhism in public in the forbidden ce of Buddhism. And what he said was even more heartbreaking! Then, what is the support of this little schr? Ning Ming intends to read on. And those who defend Buddhism heard what Ning Chenxin said. All sneered. "It seems that you still want to go to Buddhism for ountability?" "I''m afraid you can''t even pass our level." This is also the horror of Buddhism. Its believers, those who believe in Buddhism and Taoism, are extremely loyal! Ning Chenxin saw this scene. My heart is also slightly heavy. Buddhists are all so loyal. If you are really like those three scum. Then I''m afraid something will happen in this world! After finishing speaking, the three advocates of Buddhism slowly approached Ning Chenxin. Looks bad! Ning Chen looked at the three of them heartily, and said, "I have no desire to attack you." The three of them sneered, and released their breath, wanting to make a move! The three of them are all at the early stage of Qi Sea Realm! Ning Chen secretly sighed. I want to take out the Taoism to fight against the enemy! But, at this moment. In the restaurant, a voice came. "I don''t care what grievances you have, but if you make trouble in the restaurant, don''t me me for being rude." The voice is faint, but the breath in it is majestic. Surprised everyone! The faces of the three of them were ugly, and at this moment they stopped breathing. After all, they can''t afford to mess with the owner of this restaurant! "You''re lucky!" The three left. Seeing this, Ning Chen shook his head slightly, and then left the restaurant. Seeing this, Ning Ming asked aloud, "Mr. Xiao is going to Buddhism?" Hearing this, Ning Chen stopped and nodded slightly. Ning Ming reminded again: "The influence of Buddhism is not simple, it is better to be careful, Mr. Xiao." Ning Chen saw that the other party also had good intentions, smiled slightly, and said, "Some things have to be done." After finishing speaking, he left the restaurant! Seeing this, Ning Ming and the others decided to follow. And at this moment. In a room of the restaurant. Two men watched this scene and couldn''t helpughing. "It seems that someone has discovered the ugly side of Buddhism?" "Hmph, there are still few people who know this? It''s just that the power of Buddhism is toorge, and they don''t have the courage to lift that fig leaf." The man shook his head helplessly, and said, "What can I do? Those who uncovered the scene before, which one ended well?" "Why, what you mean is that you want to keep the schr?" The man shook his head, "The power of Buddhism is too mysterious. If the other party wants to kill this sonpletely, then I''m afraid I can''t do anything." Buddhist Gate stands in the north of Buddha City. Here, there is a big mountain. is called Foshan. Foshan goes straight to the sky! At the top, there is a hall shining with Buddha''s light! Part of it is exposed under the clouds, while most of them are towering into the clouds! Ning Chenxin came to the foot of Foshan at this moment. Here, there are two Buddhist cultivators, cross-legged Taoist Buddha. See Ning Chenxining. One of the Buddhas practiced Taoism: "Why did the almsgivere here?" Ning Chen said in his heart: "Xiaosheng has something he doesn''t understand, so he came here to rify his doubts." "What is it?" "Buddha cultivators, are they all moral and dignified people?" Heard the words. The two Buddhist cultivators immediately opened their eyes! shouted: "Bold!" Immediately, two golden palm prints came directly towards Ning Chenxin to suppress it! Ning Chen never dodges or evades. Hold the Dao Jing. Muttering! "Town!" Just moments! Those two golden palm prints were instantly annihted! The two Buddhist cultivators also looked horrified, and were instantly suppressed by the town character seal! Ning Chen ignored the two of them and set foot on Foshan. Ning Ming and the others looked terrified when they saw this scene! This schr looks kind. Did you ever think that he would directly suppress it! Foshan. From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. There are nine hundred and ny-nine steps. And this step. If you want to go forward, you must have respect for Buddhism and Taoism. And every ten steps, you must kneel down and worship Buddha! ording to Buddhism. If you want to worship Buddha, you need to be sincere. Having seen those Buddhist scum, how could Ning Chen be sincere at this moment? Dang even stepped on the Buddhistdder! Step by step, climb up. Someone was kneeling on the stairs, seeing that Ning Chen didn''t want to worship, they were slightly taken aback. Soon, Ning Chenxin reached the fiftieth step! At this time, three Buddhist cultivators stopped in front of Ning Chenxin, frowning and said: "Why don''t you worship the benefactor?" Ning Chen asked back: "Why do you want to worship?" One of the Buddha cultivators sped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, if your heart is not sincere, you are not allowed to go up the mountain to worship Buddha." "Buddha, is it really worth worshiping?" The faces of the three Buddhist cultivators all sank. "It seems that the benefactor is here to make trouble?" Ning Chen thought to himself: "I just came here to rify my doubts." "Then I''m afraid you can''t go any further, go down the mountain." Ning Chenxin did not obey the request of Buddha Cultivator and continued to move forward. The three Buddhist cultivators saw this and said nothing more. Instead, they shot one after another! I saw three Buddha cultivators shining brightly, and they all made a huge palm print! Obviously, the strength of these three Buddhist cultivators is much stronger than that of the Buddhist cultivators at the foot of the mountain! Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, and continued to move forward. Immediately, open the Taoism. "Volt!" A line of Fu characters greeted him! When Ning Ming and the others, as well as those who were about to go up the mountain to worship Buddha, saw this scene, they all looked in disbelief. Could it be that this person really wants to go all the way to Buddhism? ! Under the terrified eyes of everyone! The palm print disappeared! The three Buddhist cultivators were repelled out! Blood gushed out! fell to the ground, breathless, apparently powerless to fight again! Can only watch Ning Chenxin helplessly, step by step, continue to step up! One of the Buddhist monks chose to transmit the sound! "There are intruders!" received this message. All Buddhist cultivators on the mountain were taken aback. It has been many years since no one trespassed in Foshan! Immediately, everyone was furious! Rush towards the stairs! Ning Chenxin moved forward step by step. No kneeling, no sincerity in my heart! Soon reached the 200th level! At this time, in the sky, there are more than a dozen Buddha cultivatorsing from the sky! These dozens of Buddhist cultivators are backed by the Buddha''s light! Cultivation is extraordinary! Most of them are at the peak of Qi Sea Realm! And there are three more people, the realm has reached the realm of overflowing water! "Stop here!" Chapter 124: Nine-character mantra! Chapter 124 Nine-character Mantra! "Stop here!" On the stairs, in front of Ning Chenxin! There are dozens of Buddhas standing in the air! Form a fan shape, enclosing Ning Chenxin! The dazzling Buddha light is ced behind the Buddha''s cultivation. One after another breath soared into the sky! behind. Ning Ming and the others all looked terrified. Buddhist forces are extremely mysterious! And this is only the tip of the iceberg. Ning Chenxin, can you really walk up? "Benefactor, if you don''t hurry down the mountain, then don''t me me for being rude!" Heard the words. Ning Chenxin was not as everyone thought. Get out of trouble. Instead, go one step further and step up to a new level again! This time, he still didn''t bow down, but looked directly at these Buddha cultivators. "Some things, you know you can''t do it, but you have to do it." "For the sake of the Tao in your heart, there must be no retreat." Ning Chen opened the Taoist scriptures with a solemn face, looked at these Buddhist cultivators, and said, "And you, if you feel at ease, why stop Xiaosheng?" Hear this. Theplexions of the Buddhist monks all changed. Ning Ming and the others were also silent. yes. If you feel at ease, there is no ghost in your heart. How could they try to stop it? Ning Chen continued to move forward. Came to the 202nd step! "If you really want to stop me, you can try." These nine hundred and ny-nine steps. Ning Chenxin will go up step by step no matter what. And walking up while standing! All the famous Buddhist cultivators saw this scene and stopped hesitating. shot one after another! Someone took a photo of Buddha''s light palm print! Someone is chanting Buddhist scriptures! Someone punched out! One attack after another, deceiving Ning Chenxin! Ning Chen couldn''t avoid it, the Dao Sutra in his hand had been opened! With a serious look, he drank it out! "Destroy!" Thunder rolls on! Just a word of prestige! Suddenly, all the attacks in the sky disappeared at this moment! As if it never existed! All the Buddhist cultivators were taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the seemingly harmless schr in front of him would have such great strength! And the people behind opened their mouths even more, looking unbelievable! Ning Ming looked at this scene with a solemn expression. The strength of this schr is really elusive! Just uttering one word seems to be able to suppress everything! Who is this? From which domain? Even if it is Zhongyu, I have never heard of such a number one person! All the famous Buddha cultivators looked solemn. Obviously, the strength of the opponent is higher than them! "Fix formation!" Speak! Buddha cultivators stood in a specific position one after another! Cage Ning Chen''s heart in it! Afterwards, all put their hands together. Recite Buddhist scriptures together! And Ning Chenxin, who was in it, could see that there were countless characters all around,ing towards his cage in all directions! And in every character, there is an aura of repression! These Buddhist cultivators want to suppress Ning Chen''s heart! Ning Chenxin''splexion remained calm. For him, no matter how strong the opponent is. He will go up to solve the doubts in his heart! He wanted to see if all Buddhists and Buddhist cultivators were as he saw with his eyes! Ning Chenxin opened the scriptures in his hands again. At this moment, waves of aura began to surround Ning Chenxin''s body! "Pro!" This is the nine-character mantra recorded in the Taoist scriptures! Now, Ning Chenxin told her! A huge imprint of Linzi surrounded Ning Chenxin''s body! Defend against the overwhelming characters! Those characters, just touch the Lin character seal, they will disappear immediately! Ning Chen said softly, "Go." Immediately! Pro character printing begins to expand! began to spread towards the surroundings! The characters that keeping are constantly eliminated! All the Buddha cultivators turned pale when they saw this. Speed ??up the speed of chanting Buddhist scriptures! At the same time, those characters suddenly increased at this moment! The power of suppression has increased sharply! However, these characters, when they encounter the Lin character printing, there is still nothing to do. In an instant, it will be annihted! Immediately after. The "Lin" characters were printed at this moment, crashing into the formations set up by the Buddha cultivators! at this moment. All the famous Buddhist cultivators were struck by lightning, blood spurted wildly, screamed, and flew out backwards! Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, and continued to move forward without looking at them! Step up the steps step by step. The waist is straight! at the same time. Ye Qiubai has also arrived at the main courtyard of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. When Dean Yan learned about it, he sent him to the main hall. "Ye Qiubai, you are very good, let me show off in front of Lin Rufeng!" As soon as he saw Ye Qiubai, Dean Yan patted him on the shoulder andughed. After all, the people from their academy have reached the end of the sword mound that no one in the Yin Jianzong has reached! Got the inheritance of the sword master in the sword mound! It can be said that it gave him enough face! Ye Qiubai smiled, not proud of it. Dean Yan nodded secretly when he saw this. Ye Qiubai is the best choice in terms of character and talent. If possible, Dean Yan would like to personally ept Ye Qiubai as a disciple. "What''s the matter here?" Ye Qiubai did not hide anything, and said directly: "I want to take Mu Ziqing to my master." "Um?" The existence of Mu Ziqing, as the dean of Tibetan Taoist Academy. Dean Yan naturally knew. "Mu Ziqing, it seems that you already know each other, so you should also know that she has an unusual physique." "Even I can''t fix it." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Master has already found a solution, now we only need Mu Ziqing to go over." "What?!" Dean Yan''s eyes froze. Mu Ziqing''s origin is extremely mysterious, and the person who escorted her here is now guarding under Qiudao Mountain! That old man''s strength, Dean Yan thinks he is no match! It can be seen how terrifying the power behind Mu Ziqing is! Things that even they can''t fix. Now Ye Qiubai said. His master can solve it? Could it be that Ye Qiubai''s master is a hidden power? "May I ask, who is your master?" Ye Qiubai thought about it. If I say so, I''m afraid I will lose my life. Feeling helpless, he shook his head and said, "My teacher doesn''t want to reveal his identity." Hearing this, Dean Yan was not surprised. nodded and said: "Okay, then you can go to her. As for whether she is willing to go with you, it is up to you." Ye Qiubai bowed slightly: "Thank you, Dean." "Go." Seek at the foot of the mountain. By the small river. Mu Ziqing, with her white hair loose on her back, was squatting by the river. Around her, the river seemed to have turned to ice. And on the ground beside her, there is a dark mark. Obviously, this ce was burned by fire. I saw her eyes diverging, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time. A voice suddenly sounded from beside Mu Ziqing. "What, want to eat grilled fish again?" Mu Ziqing was slightly taken aback. Lifting his head to look at Ye Qiubai who was smiling, his face burst into a smile. "You''re here!" Words are full of surprises. Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile, and said: "I said, I want to help you ask Master to see if this constitution can be resolved." Mu Ziqing was a little surprised, "So there is a way?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Let''s go, follow me to the Southern Region and meet my master." Chapter 125: The power of the stars, the seal is complete! Chapter 125 The power of the stars, the seal isplete! Seek the foot of the mountain. After hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, Mu Ziqing''s eyes darkened again after a burst of surprise. "But, even my family can''t solve it..." Ye Qiubai understood when he heard it. It seems that the people behind Mu Ziqing are not simple. "My master is not an ordinary person. I haven''t seen him who can''t do it since I became a teacher." "Also, even if it doesn''t work, try it, there is always hope." "Besides, wouldn''t the exercises I practiced before be able to perfectly resist your physique? That exercise was also taught to me by Master." Hearing this, Mu Ziqing also nodded. So he smiled and said, "Then I''ll go and talk to Grandpa Mu." Grandpa Mu? Ye Qiubai thought of the old man at the foot of Qiudao Mountain. Mu Ziqing brought Ye Qiubai to the old man. I saw the old man with his eyes closed, as if he sensed the arrival of the two of them. "Girl, didn''t I tell you not to leave the yard?" In the courtyard, there is a formation that canmunicate with the Dao in Qiudao Mountain! Thus, it achieves the effect of suppressing Mu Ziqing''s physique. "Also, what are you doing here, kid? Didn''t you already take away the kendo inheritance in the Dao Mountain?" Immediately afterwards, Mu Ziqing told Elder Mu about Ye Qiubai''s visit. Old Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and there was no cloudiness in his eyes due to old age. It''s all shining! It seems to be able to see through everything in the world! "You said, your master can cure Zi Qing''s physical problems?" While speaking, a huge breath directly pressed on Ye Qiubai''s body! Ye Qiubai''s expression changed slightly. Also released the sword intent, and this was the only way to barely resist this aura! The strength of the old man in front of him is obviously very strong! Mu Ziqing saw this scene from the side, and said angrily, "Grandpa Mu, why are you scaring Qiubai?" After hearing this, Elder Mu withdrew his breath. Ye Qiubai also said at this time: "Yes, my teacher has a solution." "Then does your tutor know what is Zi Qing''s physique?" Ye Qiubai nodded when he heard the words, and said: "The master naturally knows that Mu Ziqing''s physique is the physique of the ice spirit vein, and if he can suppress and absorb it, he can increase the speed of cultivation to the maximum. Once he fails, his soul and body will be destroyed." Frozen forever!" "Um?" Old Mu''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. There is no record of this physique in this world! Could it be that the master of this son is not from this world? Thinking of this, Mu Lao''s face was solemn, and he said, "Then you should also know how harsh the solution to this physique is?" "Master naturally knows, but he has a way to solve it." "Really?" Mu Lao asked. Ye Qiubai nodded, and said with certainty: "Really." However, Mr. Mu was extremely suspicious. After all, Mu Ziqing''s physical problems left them all helpless. Now, Ye Qiubai said that his master can solve it. Old Mu absolutely cannot rely on his own words to believe it! Ye Qiubai also seemed to see Mu Lao''s hesitation and disbelief. Shrugging his shoulders, Ye Qiubai''s body was enveloped by a sense of endless life. Immediately, Mu Ziqing''s hand was held. Pop. Mu Ziqing''s face turned red! "You...what are you doing..." Mr. Mu didn''t think about anything else, but looked at Ye Qiubai with a startled expression. His hands and body are not frozen! You know, people who are not strong enough can''t even get close to Mu Ziqing! And people with sufficient strength, such as him, cannot easily contact Mu Ziqing! Even he would be injured by that frozen force! And what about Ye Qiubai? One view of the realm. It is also a ce where water overflows. But he was able to hold Mu Ziqing''s hand, nothing happened yet? Ye Qiubai said at this time: "Old Mu, you should believe it now." "I was able to do this because of this exercise." "And this exercise was taught to me by Master." There was a long silence. Mr. Mu nodded and said, "It seems that your master has some skills, how about this, Zi Qing, I will leave it to you." "However, if the cure is not cured, return here immediately, no more than seven days!" "Once it exceeds seven days, and the frozen power in Zi Qing''s body is not suppressed, the consequences will be disastrous!" After listening. Ye Qiubai''s face was also slightly solemn, he nodded and said, "I understand." Mr. Mu looked at Mu Ziqing, and said, "Girl, remember to wear the Spirit Pearl at all times." Mu Ziqing nodded. Immediately after saying goodbye. The two went to the Southern Region! At the moment. Deep in the southern desert! The cracks in the space began to expand slowly! The aura of destruction exuding from it is getting stronger and stronger! At this moment, the sealing formation where Qin Tiannan and the others were located also began to shake at this moment! "Oops!" Mingyang Sect Master''splexion changed, and he shouted loudly: "The sealing formation is starting to be unstable!" The expressions of the others also changed drastically! If the sealing formation is dispelled by this terrifying aura of destruction at this moment, then it is not just everyone in the southern region. Even they, who are in the very center of danger, may be in danger! This is what they don''t want to see. The stronger the strength, the longer the life. I will cherish my life even more! Qin Tiannan obviously felt the hesitation of the crowd, and even had the idea of ??fleeing! With a solemn face, he said: "Don''t panic, strengthen the formation immediately!" Immediately, he looked at Lu Changsheng again, and said, "Is there a solution?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, seven spiritual qi shot out! nded in seven different ces! Strengthen the formation! And these seven different ces. If you look carefully, you can find it. These seven aura-irrigated ces, connected together, are like the Big Dipper! And at this time, there were seven tiny stars shining in the sky! Immediately, it fell into the formation! Stabilized the formation! Lu Changsheng used the power of the Big Dipper to seal and suppress! After this moment, the destructive aura was pressed back into the space by the force of the seal! Sealing the formation also stopped shaking. When everyone saw this scene, they all felt dark in their hearts. Who is this son? With one shot, can they suppress the destructive aura that they have no way to do? Qin Tiannan also nodded with a smile. Obviously, it was right to ask Lu Changsheng toe here. Without him. They probably can''t handle it alone! Time passed slowly for a stick of incense. Those cracks in space were sealed by the formation. Breath cannot be revealed! seeded. Qin Tiannan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Changsheng also stretched, andzily said: "Okay, it''s over, can I go?" At this moment, Lu Changsheng just wanted to go back and lie down. Qin Tiannan felt helpless, and said: "We can''t leave yet, we still need to find a way to go in and find out." "Then why don''t you just go in?" Lu Changsheng was not interested in anything in it. "I''m afraid that after we go in, the seal will be loosened, and you will need to take action at that time." Lu Changsheng had no choice but to nod in agreement, "Then you go in, I''ll just watch outside, I''m toozy to go." Mingyang Sect Master and others also looked strange when they saw this. This breath is so huge. There must be a treasure among them, so this person has no interest at all? I don''t know. Lu Changsheng is really not interested in these things... Chapter 126: Sound Transmission in the Secret Realm... Chapter 126 Sound transmission in the secret realm... The other side of space. What the **** is there? Qin Tiannan and others are unknown. However, at their level, it is already very difficult to go up. If you want to break through, you must encounter opportunities. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to break through and gain longevity. That''s why Ming Yangzong and others want to venture into the other side of the space. after all. ording to the destructive aura emitted before, if it is a treasure or an inheritance secret, it must not be simple! It is likely to be left over from ancient times. As long as you get it, you will be able to break through! Only then can you get more life yuan! Ascetics are all immortal. What''s more, they are already in positions of authority, and they cherish life even more. There''s nothing wrong with that. But if you want to enter the other side of the space, if you tear it apart with brute force, it will inevitably trigger an explosion of destructive aura! Qin Tiannan and others have thought of this a long time ago. So they were also prepared. I saw Qin Tiannan took out a small ship. On this ship, there are several defensive formations engraved by the master of the central domain formation to resist the turbulent flow of space. Still has the effect of short-distance shuttle space. It took a lot of their resources! Qin Tiannan said: "Are you all ready?" Mingyang Sect Master and others all nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan nodded and boarded the ship. Everyone also walked up. "Changsheng, don''t you really want to take a look?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, "I really don''t want to go." He has no interest in these. Immediately, Qin Tiannan activated the small ship, turned into a stream of light, and squeezed into the other side of the space! in the space. There are countless space turbulence, and deadly space storms! Without a defensive formation, with the strength of Qin Tiannan and others, they would not be able to resist the turbulent flow of space at all! If you want to resist space turbulence, you must at least reach the False God Realm! but. Once encountering a space storm, even a strong False God Realm can only sit and wait for death. That is to wait to die. When Qin Tiannan and others entered the space in a small ship, they found that, apart from the space turbulence that can be seen everywhere! In front of them, there is a huge barrier! In the barrier, there is a wildnd! Thisnd is scattered with countless ruins! Among the ruins, there are countless wreckage! It''s a secret ce! Ancient Secret Realm! Moreover, the level of this secret realm is obviously much higher than the blood prison secret realm in the southern region! Mingyang Sect Master and others looked at this scene with surprise in their eyes! "You guessed right, there really is a chance!" "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look first?" Qin Tiannan shook his head: "Wait." "In this secret ce, there are dangers everywhere. Let the puppets explore the way first." After Qin Tiannan''s reminder, everyone also calmed down. One of the shadowy old men heard this and threw out a puppet. The body of the puppet was also affixed with a seal to resist space turbulence. Avoid being directly destroyed by space turbulence! Immediately, he directed the puppet to approach the barrier. When approached. It''s just a moment of time! The puppet was directly crushed by an invisible pressure! Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed! The shadowy old man''s face was even more serious, you know, that puppet was a puppet in the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! If even this puppet can''t bear it for a moment, then they may be in danger too! Mingyang Sect Master said unwillingly: "What should we do now?" Qin Tiannan had no choice. However, it is really not reconciled to leave at this point. After all, the opportunity is in front of their eyes. Just as everyone was thinking, a voice came from this space. The voice is faint. It seems toe from the abyss! "Calcting the time, someone should have found this ce." "But... why are you so weak?" "Talent is even more unsightly." Hearing these words, everyone''s face sank. In the southern region, they can be said to be admired by thousands of people. The strength is even the top of the Southern Region. But this voice bluntly said that their strength is too weak, not enough talent? Qin Tiannan''s expression was calm, he sped his fists and said, "Who is senior?" The voice came out again. "It doesn''t matter who I am, and you don''t need to know." "Let me ask you, in this era, are everyone as weak as you?" Qin Tiannan did not refute, but said: "Our strength is not the top in this world, and other giants have people who are much stronger than us." "A lot stronger? Then why didn''t theye?" "The realm we are in is different. This secret realm happened to be discovered in our southern region." "Understood." "Leave, you are not qualified to enter this secret realm." Mingyang Sect Master''splexion changed. Opportunities are in sight, but let him give up? This is an opportunity to break through and live forever! "Your Mightiness" However, before the master of Mingyang Sect finished speaking, he was interrupted! "Don''t let me say it a second time, with your strength and talent, you can''t even pass the first level here." After speaking, there was no more sound. Everyone''s faces were ugly. But he couldn''t say anything, after all, what he said was the truth. Qin Tiannan also sighed secretly, and said, "Okay, let''s leave." "Did you just give up like this?" Qin Tiannan shook his head: "Of course not, but we in the Southern Region alone may not be able to swallow this secret realm." Hearing Qin Tiannan''s words, everyone''s expressions changed. They understood what Qin Tiannan meant. Want to join other domains! However, in this way, their cake will be divided up! Qin Tiannan looked at them, and said in a deep voice: "Rather than not getting it, it is better to unite with them, so that we can have a chance to get the chance!" When everyone heard the words, they had no choice but to agree with a sullen face. "Let''s go." Everyone left. And when they left here. In the depths of the ruins, an illusory soul watched this scene. Only heard him secretly sigh. "With the strength of this generation, I am afraid that they will not be able to fight the heavenly road again." The group of people in Tianlu are extremely powerful. In the ancient times, there were many powerful people, how many? But still failed. Now, relying on the strength of this generation, how can they conquer the heavenly road? "However, the time observed at that time should be this generation." "In this generation, there will be many arrogance, and it will be a world of great controversy." "Could it be that I miscalcted?" The illusory soul shook his head and fell silent again. "Time...is running out..." And when Qin Tiannan and the others came out, an astonishing news spread throughout the entire continent! The southern desert. Ancient ruins appear, and all forces are invited toe and enter the secret realm to obtain amazing opportunities! After this news was released. Many forces are boiling over! Ancient ruins. means that there are many inheritances from ancient strongmen! As long as you get one, you can make a fortune! Soar! Chapter 127: Eighteen Arhats! Chapter 127 Eighteen Arhats! As soon as the news came out. The major forces sent people to the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. Talk about it! However, after the discussion. also discovered that this secret realm is not simple. Therefore, the forces in the Central Domain and other domains decided to send top experts to break through the first barrier! As for the harvest, it all depends on the chances of the forces themselves. As for Qin Tiannan, there is only one request. Do not forcibly break open the space. Otherwise, the Southern Territory will surely fall into disaster! All the forces also chose to agree. And the other side. Buddhism in the Western Regions. On top of Foshan. In the hall that towers into the sky. A Buddhist disciple came to report. "Why panic?" In the Buddha Hall, there are six big Buddhas who lightly closed their eyes, put their hands together, and sat cross-legged in front of the golden Buddha statue in front of them. "The purend of Buddhism, don''t panic when things happen, and disturb the Buddha''s mind." The Buddhist disciple sped his hands together and said respectfully, "Thank you, Great Buddha." "Speak." "Someone invaded Foshan, and they were not allowed to kneel and worship on the steps of the Buddhist gate. If they wanted to go up the mountain, they said it was to solve doubts!" One of the big Buddhas said indifferently: "You can''t kneel and worship, and your heart is not sincere, so you can''t solve his doubts. Please let him go down the mountain." The Buddhist disciple said: "But our disciples went to ask him toe down the mountain, but this man refused, and he has injured dozens of Buddhist disciples." "What''s more, the words in this person''s mouth are not condescending, saying that my Buddhist sect is a dignified person, and I will rule out dissidents!" "Um?" Hear this. One of the big Buddhas opened his eyes and looked down Foshan. "Let the Eighteen Arhats go and subdue this person." "Since you nder my Buddha, let him disappear." Hearing this, the Buddhist disciple was overjoyed, put his hands together and said, "I understand." "Go." With a word, the Buddhist disciple left. At the moment. The golden Buddha statue is pinched with both hands, shining with dazzling Buddha light all over the body, with a smile on its face. However, that smile seems to have a ray of magic! On the Buddhistdder. Ning Chenxin holds the Taoist scriptures in his hand, and has reached the 780th floor! Around him, there are dozens of people from Buddhist sects, lying aside, sluggish! Obviously, he wanted to stop Ning Chenxin, but was defeated by him! With an unstoppable trend, continue to move up! Behind him, Ning Ming and the others were already numb. Ning Chenxin''s strength is too strong. After encountering an enemy, spit out one word. The battle is resolved! Those Buddhist disciples who came here, no one is his opponent at all! But. Just as Ning Chenxin stepped onto the eight hundredth floor. There are eighteen Buddhist monksing in front of us! The eighteen Buddhist practitioners are all holding wooden sticks. Its aura is extremely strong! All reached the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! Ning Ming''splexion changed, and he eximed, "Eighteen Buddhist Arhats!" Eighteen Arhats. is a very powerful fighting force of Buddhism! Not only their realm, they have all reached the early stage of Qianyuan realm! What''s even more frightening is that the eighteen arhats can form arge formation of eighteen arhats! Once the big formation is about to bepleted, even the strong in thete Qianyuan stage can only avoid the edge for the time being! The power of this array is extremely powerful! "I didn''t expect that Buddhism would directly dispatch eighteen arhats." "It seems that he is determined to keep this schr here." At this time, Ning Ming remembered the words of his family, in Buddha City, even in the Western Regions, don''t speak ill of Buddhism. Otherwise, the family will be wiped out! These words are not jokes. In the case that the opponent did not dispatch the Buddha. I am afraid that only these eighteen arhats can destroy their family! After all, among their family, the strongest person is only in thete Qianyuan stage. Looking at it now, the strength of Buddhism is really a mystery. Ning Chenxin also looked up at this time. Holding the Taoist scriptures, he said, "Are you going to stop me too?" Eighteen Arhats didn''t say much. Immediately enclose Ning Chenxin in it! For them. Buddhism is their holynd! Those who nder Buddhism. Kill without mercy! Naturally, there is no need to say much! Seeing this scene, Ning Chen didn''t say any more, and opened the scriptures, preparing to defend against the enemy. Battle is on the verge of triggering! At this time, the Eighteen Arhats held wooden sticks, and immediately, they threw sticks at Ning Chenxin at the same time! One time. Eighteen golden bachelor shadows came towards Ning Chenxin! Ning Chenxin''s expression did not change. Say one word: "Pro!" Pro character printed to meet up! Destroy those eighteen stick shadows directly! Eighteen Arhats were not surprised when they saw this. After all, it is not easy toe here after defeating many Buddhist cultivators. Immediately, the Eighteen Arhats formed arge formation! Behind these arhats, a huge phantom appeared! And the faces of the phantoms are exactly themselves! The phantoms are all holding golden sticks. Following the Eighteen Arhats'' swings, they smashed towards Ning Chenxin at the same time! Eighteen phantoms cast sticks at the same time! For a moment, the top of Ning Chenxin''s head was filled with golden light! An extremely strong suppressive aura wants to suppress Ning Chenxin on the spot! This is the formation of the Eighteen Arhats! One stick can suppress the demons of heaven and earth! The power is extremely fierce! Ning Chen didn''t neglect, held the Taoist scriptures in his hand, and uttered another word! "Soldier!" The nine-character mantra strikes again! The "soldier" character seal turned into a phantom of a heavenly soldier at this moment, heading towards the phantom of the eighteen arhats! Ning Ming and the others all changed their expressions. Obviously, Ning Chen has no intention of retreating, he wants to shake the Eighteen Arhats! One time. Heavenly Soldiers collided with Eighteen Arhat phantoms! The aftermath is starting! Ning Ming and others need to release their aura to stop the aftermath! There are even people who are not strong enough, who are directly affected by the aftermath, vomit blood, and retreat! The battle in this realm is obviously not something they can get involved in! Even watching, only from a distance! The surrounding trees are all destroyed at this moment! dusty! Breath continues to explode! Under the terrified eyes of everyone, the heavenly soldiers repelled the sticks of the eighteen arhat phantoms! Eighteen Arhats were obviously surprised when they saw this. Want to swing again. But Ning Chenxin spit out a word again! "fight!" Words follow thew. Thunder rolls on! The character "Dou" was printed at this moment, and it was blessed in the body of Tianbing Xuying! Immediately, a long halberd appeared in the hands of the Heavenly Soldiers! Breath soared! Eighteen Arhats''plexion changed, and he immediately made a one-handed trick! Apanied by a deep drink, the wooden stick in his hand swung heavily! Eighteen arhat formation, at this moment the aura also skyrocketed to the extreme! Facing Ning Chenxin''s blow. They can''t be snubbed! The Celestial Soldiers swung their halberds! Collided with the phantom of the Eighteen Arhats! Boom! At this moment, Foshan seemed to shake! People in the entire Buddha City felt an aura bursting out in the sky! All raised their heads and looked in the direction of Foshan. Who dares to trespass on Foshan? ! And the Buddhistdder. At the 800th floor. Ning Ming and the others have retreated to the 600th floor! Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all shocked! Above, the phantom of the Eighteen Arhats has disappeared! Therge formation is also annihted! The eighteen arhats all fell by the stairs, their aura was sluggish, and their breath was extremely weak! Obviously, they were all badly injured! And Ning Chenxin continued to move forward. One step after another. Straighten your spine and walk up... Chapter 128: Asura phantom! Chapter 128 Asura Phantom! The power of Buddhism is extremely mysterious. Among them, the Eighteen Arhats are well known. Back then, there were also people like Ning Chenxin. Want to expose the fig leaf of Buddhism. Two of them were shot by Eighteen Arhats. Kill it! Now, the Eighteen Arhats, who were feared by people in the Western Regions, have been defeated by Ning Chenxin! It''s like being destroyed and decayed, vulnerable to a single blow! A schr, but his strength is so terrifying! Moreover, they didn''t feel any aura fluctuations from Ning Chenxin''s body at all! It seems that there is no realm! But how did they know that Ning Chenxin really has no realm. Who is this person? At the moment. Ning Chen still moved forward. There are a total of nine hundred and ny-nine floors in the Buddhistdder. One worship every ten floors. Now, Ning Chenxin has reached the nine hundred and ny-eighth floor! Only one floor away, you can truly reach thend of Buddhism! At this moment, on the 999th floor, which is thest floor. An old man appeared here out of thin air. The old man has no hair and is wearing a blue cassock! At the 700th floor. After Ning Ming and the others bowed down, they looked at the old man above, and their expressions changed slightly! "Tsing Yi Bodhisattva!" "It seems that Ning Chenxin has beenpletely targeted by Buddhism." Among Buddhism, although it is said to be equal, there is no hierarchy. However, they will still be divided into novice monks, that is, beginner disciples. On it is Arhat! Eighteen Arhats, this is the ss! And further up, there are Bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas are divided into Tsing Yi Bodhisattvas and Golden Clothed Bodhisattvas! Among them, the Golden Clothed Bodhisattva is more powerful, and his cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is deeper! Further up is the Buddha. Every great Buddha has a top position in Buddhism. is the strongest fighting force in Buddhism! Even so, Tsing Yi Bodhisattva''s strength is not weak! It can be said that it is stronger than the Eighteen Arhats! For example, the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva in front of Ning Chenxin is at thete stage of Qianyuan Realm! If the Eighteen Arhats perform the Eighteen Arhats Formation, they can touch the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva. I saw the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva with a kind smile on his face, very kind. "This benefactor, let''s stop here." "If you are dishonest in your heart, the Buddha will not solve your doubts." Ning Chenxin looked calm, looked at the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva in front of him, and said, "What is sincerity?" "As you said, you can only be called sincere if you kneel down every ten steps?" The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva shook his head with a smile, and said: "Kneeling is just a form. If you have a sincere heart, why don''t you kneel and worship Buddha?" Ning Chenxin disagreed with Tsing Yi Bodhisattva''s statement, and retorted: "If you are sincere, you are not ashamed of your heart, you are not ashamed of your ground, how can you prove it by kneeling down?" For people, I have no shame for myself, and for things, I have no shame for my heart. "I just want toe to Buddhism to seek proof of what I have seen and heard along the way. Isn''t this sincere?" "If you have sincerity in your heart, why did you set up this Buddhistdder without any practical significance?" "Is it just to collect the power of faith?" "Or, you Buddhists have sincerity in your heart, so why do you want to stop Xiaosheng in every possible way." Ning Chenxin''s words, although the tone is t. But every word punishes the heart! Although the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva still had a kind smile on his face, there was a murderous intent in his slightly squinted eyes! What Ning Chenxin said was the purpose of their Buddhism! It is also a tacit fact! The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva stopped talking, but looked at the people at the bottom of the steps, and said, "It doesn''t matter, let''s go down the mountain for now." Ning Ming and the others changed their faces slightly. Obviously, this Tsing Yi Bodhisattva wanted to clear the field! I don''t want them to see the next scene! That is to say, Buddhism has already nned to forcibly kill Ning Chenxin! However, facing the strength of Tsing Yi Bodhisattva and the mysterious power of Buddhism! They had to withdraw! They could only walk down one after another. Tsing Yi Bodhisattva''s expression turnedpletely cold upon seeing this. "Young man, with your talent, you will sooner orter reach a high level of cultivation, but why do you make mistakes?" "You know, meddling in other people''s business can sometimes lead to halfway failure." Today, there is no one else around. The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva no longer pretends! At this moment, he is not like a Buddhist Bodhisattva in Tsing Yi, but a Devil in Tsing Yi! Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, exuding a gentle aura all over his body. "Why did I make a mistake, Xiaosheng just followed his own heart." "Taoist, if you don''t follow your heart, then how can you talk about cultivating the Tao?" The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva smiled: "From the heart, indeed, a practitioner must follow the heart." "However, do you know that this act of your heart will ruin your own life." "So what?" Among the words of Bodhisattva in Tsing Yi, Ning Chenxin could already detect that the real Buddhism is probably not very clean. The other party also wants to put himself to death. Ning Chen didn''t want to say any more, and opened the scriptures in his hand! shouted in a low voice: "Come on!" "Soldier!" "fight!" Suddenly, a heavenly soldier held a halberd and threw it at the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva! The wind is so loud! The halberd squeezed wildly in the space! There were bursts of sonic booms! Tsing Yi Bodhisattva raised his eyebrows, but his face didn''t change much. His strength is a bit stronger than the averagete Qianyuan stage powerhouse! Buddhist exercises are all extremely profound! I saw the Bodhisattva in Tsing Yi making seals with one hand and making forms with the other! Behind him, a phantom of golden light appeared! The phantom is extremely ugly! Hold the sun and the moon in your hands! is Asura! Asura is an extremely profound practice of Buddhism! The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva is now summoned with only two hands. ording to legend, when this technique reaches its peak, it can transform itself into an asura, with six hands in total! Roaring like thunder, it can make the sea churn and turn the world upside down! Although Asura of Tsing Yi Bodhisattva has not reached the peak of cultivation, his aura is still extremely terrifying! I saw the imprint in the hand of the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva changed, and the phantom of Asura behind him seemed to be holding the sky and the earth, with his hands facing the sky! He greeted the Heavenly Soldiers! The halberd in the hands of Heavenly Soldiers mmed into the hands of Asura Phantom! In an instant, the two took a step back at the same time! The face of Tsing Yi Bodhisattva changed slightly. He didn''t underestimate Ning Chenxin, so at the beginning, he cast Asura phantom! However, there is still no advantage! Ning Chenxin didn''t think too much, and uttered another word in his mouth! "By!" Immediately! There is a holy light descending on the body of the Heavenly Soldiers! Worn in silver-white armor, the halberd in his hand is even more aura boiling! Like a general! The breath soared again! Ning Chenxin stepped forward, and the general made a silent roar, and stepped towards the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva! The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva''s face changed in shock when he saw this! This breath is much stronger than before! Obviously, with his strength, he is absolutely unable to take this blow! But it was at this moment. In the sky, the light of Buddha descends! Shine on the body of the general! The sky will melt slowly at this moment! Ning Chen raised his eyebrows heartily. There is an old man in golden clothes stepping forward! This person is a Bodhisattva in golden clothes! The strength has reached half a step of False God! As for the Golden Clothed Bodhisattva, in the eyes of the world, only heard about it, but never really seen it! If anyone is here and sees this scene, they will be shocked! A golden clothed Bodhisattva has reached the half-step imaginary god. Then, what kind of state did the Buddhas above reach? Chapter 129: The projection is coming! Chapter 129 The projection arrives! Among the Buddhist gates, there are more than a dozen Tsing Yi Bodhisattvas and Golden Clothed Bodhisattvas. Bodhisattvas in Tsing Yi are allte Qianyuan Realm! The golden-clothed Bodhisattva is a half-step false god. Adding the Eighteen Arhats, thebat power of these people alone can be said to be extremely terrifying! What''s more, on top of them, there are Buddhist Buddhas! No one knows the realm of the Buddhas! However, at least they are all in the False God Realm! If such a power is known, how many powers will be frightened? In the eyes of many forces, the true strength of Buddhism is always a mystery. No one knows its true strength. I just know that those who offend Buddhism will not end well. in other words. has disappeared from this world... In addition, the people of Buddhism are extremely low-key, they just send all monks to collect believers in various regions. In order to increase the power of faith in Buddhism. The Golden Clothed Bodhisattva came and didn''t say much, just chanting Buddhist scriptures. Seeing the Buddha''s light, it shot towards Ning Chenxin! Ning Chenxin opened the Taoist scriptures, and said lightly: "All." An invisible barrier appeared around Ning Chenxin! Resist this Buddha light! However, this Buddha light seems to be able to dissolve everything! Under the Buddha''s light, the barrier began to slowly disappear! Ning Chenxin saw this, but his face did not change at all. It is still as t as the surface of ake, and the ancient well has no waves! The Golden Clothed Bodhisattva wrinkled his eyes slightly when he saw this scene. Is it possible that this kid still has to rely on his hole cards? Ning Chenxin turned to the Daoist scriptures, and said softly: "The Dao is rushing and used or not, and the deep is like the ancestor of all things." The voice is dull. It''s like rolling thunder! Once you say it, thew follows! Suddenly, a wave of morality surged into the sky! It is actually indistinctly opposed to Buddha''s light! This sense of Taoism, this ray of world-shaking Buddha light can''t melt it away! On the contrary, there is a faint intention of annexation! Golden Light Bodhisattva''splexion changed slightly, he sped his hands together, and the Buddhist scriptures he was chanting changed! Immediately, he pped his palm. That ray of Buddha''s light was integrated into that palm print! The power is terrifying! At this moment, the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva didn''t hesitate, and sacrificed the phantom of Asura again! I saw Asura phantom striding out with his hands on the sun and the moon! It''s like crossing the ocean in one step! Hands came to suppress Ning Chenxin! A strong man in thete Qianyuan Realm, another attack came from the half-step False God Realm! With this series of attacks, the strong under the False God Realm will probably need to be moved! Ning Chenxin yelled at Asura: "Fight!" Heavenly soldiers attack again! Collide with Asura phantom! Ning Chenxin, one against two! Don''t fall behind! Aftermath waves blew on Ning Chenxin''s body, and the clothes fluttered casually, rustling! Hisplexion remained unchanged! It''s like nothing in the world can move it! This scene surprised the two Bodhisattvas. The two of them join forces, can''t they do nothing to this son? Who is the power behind this person? Able to train such shockingly gifted disciples! However, that''s all the two of them thought about. In their eyes, the power of their Buddhism in this world can be said to have reached the ceiling. No one can go beyond it. Sudden! On top of Foshan, two golden-clothed Bodhisattvas and four Tsing-clothed Bodhisattvas came from the sky! Obviously, they are not going to give Ning Chenxin a chance to escape! I want to keep it here forever! The six Bodhisattvas who stepped forward also did not say much, they all released their strongest attack methods! Present, there are three half-step False God Realm powerhouses, and five people in thete Qianyuan Realm! Such forces were mobilized just to kill Ning Chenxin! Seeing this, Ning Chen opened the Taoist scriptures again, and said lightly: "Destroy the sharpness, resolve the confusion, harmonize the light, and be the same as the dust." For a moment, Taoism soared to the sky! Frantically resisting the Buddha light in the sky! and the big palm print of Buddhism. And that phantom of Asura holding the sun and the moon in his hands! But. This time Ning Chenxin was at a disadvantage. These attacks continuously melted the Dao intention that burst out from Ning Chen''s heart. Start to suppress Ning Chenxin! It is useful to see this. Buddhist Bodhisattvas stepped up their offensive! Don''t give Ning Chenxin any chance! This person not only knows the dark side of Buddhism, but also knows the strength of Buddhism! Moreover, if the strength and talent of the schr in front of him is not eliminated, he may be a trouble in the future! They must not give Ning Chenxin any chance and keep it here forever! Ning Chenxin''s face was also slightly pale, but her eyes did not change. Just keep releasing Taoism. In the sky, a trend of prization has formed! One side is the pure white and wless Taoism, and the other side is the golden light of Buddha! However, this moral will is constantly being suppressed at this time. Seeing, that ray of Buddha''s light was about to shine on Ning Chenxin. Seeing this, Ning Chen sighed slightly. Based on his current understanding of Tao. can only do this step. Pity. Cant repay Masters kindness. But. When the Buddha''s light is about to shine on Ning Chenxin and kill him! A jade pendant suddenly flew out from Ning Chenxin''s neck! stood in front of Ning Chenxin! Among them, there is a monstrous sword formation! Resist all the attacks of the Buddha lights, palm prints, and Asura phantoms! Immediately, there was a sword full of rules in the sword array. At this moment, it kept roaring in this space! Buddha''s light was cut off by the sword of rules! The palm print was cut directly! Asura phantom was pierced between the eyebrows by the sword of rules and exploded! The five Tsing Yi Bodhisattvas directly suffered bacsh! If you are struck by lightning, your mouth will overflow with blood! The Golden Clothed Bodhisattva turned pale and stepped back dozens of steps! See this scene. All the Bodhisattvas were shocked. What is this? ! There is such a terrifying sword formation! Who set up this sword array? ! Ning Chenxin also saw the jade pendant. This jade pendant was given to him by the master at the beginning. When it was handed over to him, the master said that this object can save his life at a critical moment. Now it seems that Master''s ability is really unpredictable. Ning Chen thought of this, and couldn''t help shaking his head andughing. And when the sword formation disappeared. The attacks of the bodhisattvas also disappeared in this space! One of the golden-clothed Bodhisattvas saw this and shouted: "Continue to attack, that sword array has disappeared!" However, when the bodhisattvas wanted to continue to attack. Sudden mutation! The jade pendant is shattered! A breath exploded in this space! The whole of Foshan was shrouded in this terrifying atmosphere! Buddhist novice monks, arhats, and Bodhisattvas all changed their faces in shock! Where did Fang Danenge to Foshan? ! And in front of Ning Chenxin, an illusory figure projected over! I saw a phantom man dressed in white clothes, the corners of which were windless and automatic. Hands behind your back, supercilious! And the terrifying aura that enveloped Foshan was exactly what this man exuded when he appeared! All the famous Bodhisattvas looked at the man in front of them in horror. Only smell. The man said softly: "Who wants to kill my disciple?" Chapter 130: Not too demanding, self-discipline is fine Chapter 130 The requirements are not high, just cut yourself off An extremely huge aura directly enveloped the entire Foshan! In Buddha City, everyone cast their eyes on the past. His face showed horror! Who is this aura? Who is shaking Foshan hard! Ning Ming and the others felt this terrifying aura as soon as they arrived at the foot of Foshan! Feeling this breath, the spiritual energy in their bodies stopped flowing! Some people were even pressed to the ground, and it was extremely difficult to breathe! This is aplete suppression of strength! Ning Ming was also pale, clutching his chest, looking at the mountain in horror. Which one of the great yers made the move? This aura is even countless times stronger than that of their family members! Even in the body of the ancestor, I have never felt it! Could it be that the people behind Ning Chenxin made the move? However, this is also normal. Can cultivate a person like Ning Chenxin who is arrogant and evil. It will definitely not be simple! Buddha City. In a room of the restaurant. There were two men standing by the window, looking towards Foshan. Feeling this huge aura, everyone was shocked! Who is this breath? Even if they join forces, I am afraid they will not be able topete! "No wonder the schr dared to go up the mountain like this. With such support, he was able to retreat unscathed." "Hehe, it seems that you don''t have to worry." One of the men stared and said, "When did I get so anxious?" The man joked: "At that time, when the schr was besieged by those bodhisattvas, did you want to go up the mountain to save him?" "I can''t help but let out your breath." "Hmph, I just don''t want to see this kind of Tianjiao being beheaded and killed by the sanctimonious people of Buddhism." However, if they knew, the person who came over was just a projection. I don''t know how they will feel. On top of Foshan. In the Buddha Hall. In front of the golden Buddha statue. Cross-legged on the futon, six old men in cassocks opened their eyes at the same time. There is a golden light shooting out of the pupils! And around the six old men, there are Buddha lights around them! This also represents that the realm of Buddhism and Taoism of the six old men has reached an extremely advanced level! At this moment, serious expressions appeared on the faces of the six old men! This breath makes them quite afraid! "who is it?" "Is it the person behind that schr?" "This breath... who is it? Is there such a person on this continent?" "I don''t know. In the Central Territory, such a person does not exist, nor in the Eastern and Northern Territories. As for the Southern Territory? It is impossible for such a strong person to appear in that ce!" "Is it a hidden power?" "No matter what, I''m afraid we''re going to make a move..." After finishing speaking, the six old men disappeared in ce at the same time! At the top of the Buddhistdder, all the Bodhisattvas looked at the phantom in horror. This breath made them all feel suffocated! Ning Chenxin bowed and said: "Master." Master! Hearing Ning Chenxin''s words, all Bodhisattvas were shocked! This person is the person behind this schr! His master! Lu Changsheng turned his head, looked at Ning Chenxin, and said helplessly: "You have always been the one who makes the teacher worry the most, why are you starting now?" Okay. Usually very quiet and not causing trouble. If this caused trouble, the whole wave would be dealt with. Directly single-handedly hit the Buddhist gate! Even Lu Changsheng doesn''t go out usually, and lives in the thatched cottage. I also heard Qin Tiannan and others mention the mystery and power of Buddhism! This is a force with believers all over the entire continent! Ning Chen smiled wryly, and said, "It''s troublesome for the master, but this matter, the disciple has to do it." In Ning Chenxin''s heart, seeing such a thing, it is impossible to ignore it! A Buddhist who preaches in the world. The Buddhism that preaches peace. But for their own sake, they will use all means to eliminate those who are different from them! Looking at the firmness in Ning Chen''s eyes, Lu Changsheng stopped talking. Turned his head, looked at the group of Bodhisattvas, and said lightly: "Why, what are you going to do with my disciples?" Between speaking. A burst of breath directly pressed on the bodies of the bodhisattvas! At this moment, all the Bodhisattvas couldn''t maintain their control of the sky, and fell directly to the ground. Only by using all their strength can they withstand this breath! "Your Excellency...your disciple trespassed on the Buddhist gate and ndered my Buddhist gate in his words." "As Buddhists, we naturally cannot sit idly by." I don''t know. Lu Changsheng ignored this at all. Waved his hands, narrowed his eyes slightly, with a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly: "You guys, what are you going to do with my disciple!" Immediately, take a step forward. Breath surge! Ye Qiubai was outside, and was besieged by the Sunset Dynasty many times. Now, Ning Chenxin is also surrounded by many powerful Buddhists! How could Lu Changsheng not be angry? Weekdays. Although it seems that he doesn''t care about his disciples. In fact, Lu Changsheng is an extremely protective person! He just didn''t want to interfere too much with the apprentice''s way! after all. Master led the practice in the individual. If something happens to the apprentice, Lu Changsheng will help him settle it. Then, how to go far in the path of apprenticeship? All the bodhisattvas saw this and stopped talking. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng took another step forward and pointed out. A finger turned into a sword of rules! Before everyone could react, they shot out directly! pierced through the eyebrows of a golden-clothed Bodhisattva! Immediately! The golden-clothed Bodhisattva''s spirit and soul are all destroyed! All the bodhisattvas reacted now, with terrified expressions on their faces! Lu Changsheng''s expression was cold, and a regr sword condensed from his fingertips again, intending to kill all the Buddhists present! It is at this moment. There is a golden lighting from the sky! "Amitabha." "This benefactor, please be merciful." Six old men in cassocks arrived in no time! Came in front of Lu Changsheng! All the Bodhisattvas were overjoyed when they saw this! One after another, they put their hands together and bowed to the six old men. I only heard one of the old men look kindly, and stood up and said: "Benefactor, this is just a misunderstanding, so don''t make any more murders." Heard the words. All the bodhisattvas were slightly taken aback. The other party humiliated Buddhism so much, but wants to make peace? But who knows, those six old men are also afraid of Lu Changsheng! This look is a projection! And just a projection can have such a powerful aura, what should happen if the main bodyes? At that time, Buddhism will be in a disaster! What''s more, the breath of this projection is no weaker than them... Even if the six of them joined forces, they might not be able to keep each other. How can I know. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "You want to kill my disciple, but now you don''t seed, just think that peace is over?" The old man frowned, "Then how does the benefactor want to solve it?" Lu Changsheng said coldly: "It''s very simple, and I won''t make things difficult for you." Afterwards, Lu Changsheng pointed to the group of Bodhisattvas and said, "Those who have done anything to my disciples should kill themselves." PS: Why did some people say that I hired the navy? These days, whoever writes a novel asks the navy to score it. Chapter 131: Thousand-handed Buddha, cut through with one sword! Chapter 131 Thousand-handed Buddha, cut through with one sword! "Anyone who has done anything to my apprentice should kill himself." Lu Changsheng said this sentence in a calm tone. But. It fell on the ears of the Buddhists, but it was extremely harsh! Suicide? This is the topbat power of Buddhism! The cultivation base of Tsing Yi Bodhisattva is in thete Qianyuan stage! The cultivation base of the golden-clothed Bodhisattva is a half-step false god. And these golden-clothed Bodhisattvas are all existences who have the opportunity to hit the False God Realm! This is one of the foundations of Buddhism! If you let them cut themselves off, don''t care what other Buddhists think. Even so, they can''t afford to lose! The old man raised his brows angrily, shook his head and said: "Benefactor, this request is too harsh, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve." Lu Changsheng said: "There is no need to say more." Speaking of which. The swords of the rules locked the bodhisattvas and the six old men! Nowadays, Lu Changsheng doesn''t care about cause and effect. Don''t care about the consequences. The other party has bullied his apprentice. Lu Changsheng will not sit still! Seeing this, the six old men looked at each other with solemn expressions. Then, he said to those bodhisattvas: "You guys, leave this ce quickly." This level of battle, onceunched. I am afraid that none of these bodhisattvas will survive! Hearing this, all the bodhisattvas nodded. They also know that their own strength cannot survive the opponent''s hands at all! So I n to leave! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn''t let them go easily. Turn your palms over. A formation, unfolded in an instant! Surrounded everyone present! And in this formation, everyone''s aura is locked by Lu Changsheng! No matter how the other party escapes, they cannot escape Lu Changsheng''s attack! This is a sleepy array! Lu Changsheng researched it when he had nothing to do. The six elders all frowned. Raise your hands into formation! The opponent is probably still a formation master! I am afraid that this matter today cannot be resolved... And at this time. Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, the sword of rules at his fingertips instantly cut out! Cut to the Bodhisattvas! When the six old men saw this, they all roared! "Hey!" The Buddhist lion roars! A series of sound waves turned into substance, blocking the sword of rules! And these six old men did not dare to hold back the slightest when facing Lu Changsheng. Aura burst out one after another! They are all in the early stage of False God Realm! And one of the old men is in the middle stage of False God Realm! But. The strength of the sword of rules exceeded their expectations! Just in the blink of an eye! Not affected by sound waves at all, the speed seems to surpass space! Kill those five Tsing Yi Bodhisattvas directly! Stillpletely eclipsed! Never enter reincarnation! See it. The six old men all looked dignified. Even if the six of them join forces, can''t they stop the person in front of them? Is it impossible? Is this person ate stage False God Realm? And this is just a projection. What kind of realm should his body reach? They dare not think. Afterwards, the six of them nced at each other and nodded solemnly. It seems that some kind of decision has been made. Immediately, the six of them were all doing tricks with both hands! Simultaneously drink heavily: "Arise!" The voice just fell. Throughout Foshan, a golden array shot up into the sky! An extremely powerful aura of Buddhism and Taoism soared into the sky! The entire Buddha City looked up at the sky in shock! In the sky, covered by golden light! In the restaurant. The two men looked surprised. "Buddhist formation?" "It seems that those six old bald donkeys made a move." "However, even those old bald donkeys can''t solve it. Do you need to use formations?" Buddhist formation. It is the Zhenshan formation of Buddhism! ording to legend, it existed in ancient times! guarded the Buddhist gate. Now, it has never been started again! But when Lu Changsheng arrived, he had to deploy the formation! The old man said: "Benefactor, leave now, maybe we can still do things peacefully." "Forget about hatred, we don''t have conflicts of interest, so why do we need to fight each other, you will live and die?" Lu Changsheng didn''t listen, and looked at the Buddhist formation that soared into the sky. He was secretlyparing with the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Um It seems like that... Not even one percent of the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Ning Chen felt worried at this moment, and said, "Master, why don''t we leave first?" If he was the only one, maybe Ning Chenxin would choose to stay here. If you dont clear up your doubts, you wont leave! Now, Master is also here, he doesn''t want to drag Lu Changsheng down! Hearing this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Ham, don''t worry." That''s it. Can''t hurt him yet. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng stuck out his finger again, swipe into the void! At this moment, the space is torn apart! Immediately, in front of the Golden Light Bodhisattva, there was also a space cut open! A sword of rules shot out from it! Kill all the remaining golden-clothed Bodhisattvas! Seeing this, the faces of the six old men sank, extremely ugly. The other party didn''t take them seriously at all! It hase to this point. There is nothing to say. The six old men made prints again! Behind the six people, a golden Buddha turned into a giant reaching the sky! Stand in the world! I saw that behind the golden light Buddha, there seemed to be thousands of bergamot hands! Like a thousand-handed Buddha! At the same time, the six old men were drinking too much at the same time! "Thousand-hand Buddha seal!" At this time, this thousand-armed Buddha who lifted up the sky stepped towards Lu Changsheng! Immediately, the thousands of bergamot hands behind them all clenched their fists! Bombarded towards Lu Changsheng! Looking at the thousands of bergamot hands attacking in front of him, Lu Changsheng''s face remained unchanged. Hold the void in his hand. A branch appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hands! Immediately, the way of the sword burst into the night! Lu Changsheng looked calm, and gently waved the branch in his hand forward. And just wave it lightly. The way of the sword that rose up into the night gathered together, forming a huge sh! shed at the thousands of bergamot hands! Under the terrified eyes of the six old men. Thousands of bergamot hands were chopped into pieces by that huge sh! Thousand hands Buddha seal. It''s like destroying the dead. Facing this sh, he was vulnerable! The other party, just holding a branch! And at this time. Lu Changsheng took a step forward. Point out the branch in your hand. The way of the sword is in front of Lu Changsheng, gathering into a huge heavy sword! sh towards the Thousand-Handed Buddha! Boom! A loud noise came from Foshan! A burst of anger sounded deafening, as if resounding throughout the Western Regions! A burst of aftermath, centered on Buddhism, spread out in all directions in the sky! The entire sky seemed to be shaken by it! Everyone looked up in the direction of Buddhism. All were shocked. Who is it that can create such a power! In contrast to Foshan. On the Buddhistdder. At this moment, the thousand-handed Buddha disappeared into the world as if it had never appeared before! The six old men also vomited blood! The Buddhist formation was broken, and they also suffered a huge bacsh! At this moment, Lu Changsheng wanted to hold the branch in his hand and cut it out again. Kill those six old men. There was a figure, but it appeared between them. "Donor, please keep your hand." As for this person, Ning Chen was also slightly surprised when he saw this person. "It''s you?" Chapter 132: Its a matter of Fomen! Chapter 132 Buddhism is a thing! The old man in front of him. Ning Chenxin knew it. While preaching in the southern region, this old man appeared in front of Ning Chenxin, wanting to let him join Buddhism! However, Ning Chenxin refused at that time. Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at Ning Chenxin, and said, "Know?" Hearing this, Ning Chen nodded heartily. This old man ims to be a Buddhist cultivator of Qingxin Temple. The six old men also looked at the old man in Qingxin Temple at this time, and said, "Fa Yuan, do you know him?" Fa Yuan nodded. Seeing Fa Yuan''s nod, one of the elders said: "Then, let them leave." Qingxin Templees from the same vein as Buddhism. But due to different ideas, Fa Yuan left alone and founded Qingxin Temple. Today, Qingxin Temple is also a major force in the Western Regions! It''s just that Buddhism is more famous. And because of Fa Yuan''s departure, Buddhism has never had a good attitude towards Qingxin Temple. Even, on weekdays, the two major forces will secretly fight for each other! but. Fate of Dharma is to walk out of Buddhism after all, so naturally we can''t let Buddhism be destroyed by other people''s hands. Fayuan ignored the six elders, but looked at Ning Chenxin with a smile on his face, sped his hands together and said, "Little benefactor, we meet again." Ning Chen nodded heartily. "I didn''t expect that this is the case when we meet each other after we parted that day." Hearing the words, Ning Chen said in his heart: "Xiaosheng doesn''t want to be like this, but he is confused by one thing, and wants to go to Buddhism to solve his doubts." "Oh?" Fa Yuan was slightly surprised, and said, "Then, have you solved the confusion in the heart of the little benefactor?" Ning Chen shook his head heartily, then nodded again, and said, "Although no one gave me an answer, I''m afraid I don''t need it now." The interior of Buddhism is decayed. This scene has convinced Ning Chen enough. In order to eliminate dissidents, Buddhism will do whatever it takes! Whether it is ten steps and one worship on the Buddhistdder. It was still the people in the Buddhist sect who kept blocking him and besieging him. Ning Chen has already understood. Buddhism, a force that takes spreading Buddhism and Taoism as its mission. It''spletely rotted from the inside. Rot! Its roots have beenpletely corroded! "Then can you tell me about it?" Ning Chenxin has no ill feeling towards the old man in front of him. So, after exining the cause of the matter. When Fayuan heard these words, the smile on his face also slowly disappeared. After listening. He even looked at the six old men, and said coldly: "It seems that you are still the same. The old monk said long ago that if you act like this, sooner orter the Buddhist sect will be poked in the back!" At the beginning, the reason why Fayuan left was also out of the same mood as Ning Chenxin! Buddhism. Buddhism and Taoism shouldn''t be fighting! Nor should various rules be established in order to exclude dissidents. Simrly, one should not kill the other party in order to conceal the truth! This means. What is the difference between ??and ħ? The faces of the six old men were also rather ugly. But at this time, they couldn''t refute it. Fayuan sighed secretly, then looked at Ning Chenxin, and said: "I already know the matter, although the Buddhist sect did it wrong." "However, the great world is about to open, and Buddhism still has its tasks. Can the benefactor be lenient?" Ning Chen was tangled in his heart, and said: "What about the people in the small mountain vige? How should their lives be repaid?" Hearing this, Fayuan sighed: "Now, the perpetrator and the Buddhist sect have died so many people, and the Buddhist sect has also paid its due price." "Let''s put this matter on hold for now?" Fa Yuan did not say that this matter ends here! Even he thinks that Buddhism should bear the main responsibility in this matter! If it wasn''t for the Buddhist sect secretly supporting those monks and such behaviors. Did not stop in time. Then how could such a tragic thing happen now? Lu Changsheng also turned his head to look at Ning Chenxin. Obviously, he left the decision of the matter to him. If the three disciples want to stop here. Then leave with Ning Chenxin. However, Ning Chen didn''t want to stop here, and wanted to ask for an exnation. Lu Changsheng will not stop there. At worst, bring the Jiuyou Huangquan formation by yourself, and let the blood of this Buddhist sect flow into rivers! This matter started because of Ning Chen''s heart. It should also end with Ning Chen''s heart. Ning Chen was lost in thought. Then he looked at Fayuan and said, "What is the great world, and what is the mission of Buddhism?" Fa Yuan shook his head and said, "Don''t say it before the timees." Ning Chenxin can feel that the Dharma fate is not the same as that of Buddhists. So, nodded, "I understand." Buddhism has now paid its due price. Eighteen Arhats were seriously injured. Several Bodhisattvas died! The six old men were all bacshed! It can be said that today''s Buddhism has hurt its vitality! If there is no Fa Yuan to intercede, I am afraid that Ning Chenxin will not stop the master from continuing to kill. thought of this. Ning Chen looked at Lu Changsheng heartily, and said, "Master, let''s end this." Hearing the words, Lu Changsheng nodded, and immediately looked at the Buddhas of Buddhism, and said with a smile: "I respect the opinions of my disciples." "However, if you dare to attack my apprentice again, then next time you won''t end it so easily." After saying this, the temperature in this space seems to have dropped below zero! As soon as the words fell, Lu Changsheng also moved Ning Chen''s heart, and left this ce in an instant! When the two left. The six old men breathed a sigh of relief, but when they looked at the corpses around them, blood dripped from their hearts! To know. How many resources are needed to cultivate a Bodhisattva! Moreover, these Bodhisattvas still have the opportunity to be promoted to Breakthrough again! Fa Yuan looked at the six old men and said lightly: "If you can get them to leave with this, don''t be dissatisfied." "You know, the other party is just a projection, and it turned the Buddhism upside down. If the main body arrives, what should you do?" Although I really don''t want to admit it. But Fa Yuans words are the truth! With a projection from the other party, they beheaded all the Bodhisattvas right under their noses! Even with his own strength, he broke through the Buddhist formation left over from ancient times, the Thousand-Handed Buddha! Eat back the six of them! And this level of strength, if the main body arrives, I am afraid that even if the six of them try their best to stop it, it may not help! "Who is this person?" Fa Yuan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "However, if you still let people in the Buddhist sect rely on such means to collect the power of faith, then the Buddhist sect will not be far from extinction." After all, Fa Yuan also disappeared in ce! Only six people with ugly faces were left! Buddhism. I lost this time. It was a miserable defeat! On the way. Ning Chen has been thinking deeply. Lu Changsheng didn''t interrupt him either. After this incident, Ning Chen must have doubts about the Tao in his heart. This is something he can''t help. The Tao is your own, and you can only walk through it on your own. After returning to the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng''s projection returned to the main body. Ning Chenxin also looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked, "Master, is my approach wrong?" He pursues peace in the world, so he preaches in the mortal world. However, Buddhism''s approach made him question the Tao in his heart. Is what he did really work? Lu Changsheng nced at Ning Chenxin, sat on the reclining chair, and said, "Just be ashamed of your heart." Chapter 133: Ice Sword Spirit! Chapter 133 Ice Sword Spirit! At this time, in the thatched cottage. Hongying has already returned. Now, Hongying is talking andughing with Mu Waner. Seeing Lu Changsheng bring Ning Chenxin back. stepped forward and said, "Master." Lu Changsheng nodded and asked, "Is the matter resolved?" Hongying nodded and smiled, "Thanks to Master." "Huh? The third junior brother is also back." Ning Chenxin didn''t seem to hear it at this moment. Sitting aside, frowning, as if thinking about something. Lu Changsheng said instead of him: "Okay, don''t disturb your junior brother, he is thinking about something now." Hongying nodded in understanding. After all, sometimes when you practice Taoism, you will fall into your own world when you encounter iprehensible problems. She is normal even without noticing. At this moment, Mu Wan''er ran over with the book in her arms, and said with a smile, "Uncle, I have refined a new elixir!" Lu Changsheng looked over curiously, and asked, "What elixir?" After all, he himself refines the pills ording to his own ideas. It can be said that he has never seen any of the pills in this world. The path of alchemy that Lin Waner wants to take is also simr to his philosophy. Lu Changsheng would naturally be a little curious. Mu Wan''er took out a triangr-shaped pill. smiled and said: "I have tested it, this pill, after taking it, can improve the stability of the spiritual energy in the body!" "It can change the shape of aura and turn it into a triangle shape." "Thus, when performing some martial arts and martial arts that require aura riots, the side effects can be reduced!" Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded when he heard this. Leng Leng asked: "Have you... studied mathematics?" This... the stability of the triangle has been adjusted? Could it be that Mu Wan''er, like him, has traveled through time? Mu Wan''er wrinkled her nose, and said, "What, a triangr object, I discovered it by ident when I was a child, and then I wondered if it could be used in cultivation, and then I refined it." Lu Changsheng: "..." I have to say that this girl is really good at alchemy. This elixir seems to have no effect, but in fact, it can reduce side effects when performing exercises with great side effects. This alone is already very important. After all, those martial arts and martial arts with side effects consume too much on themselves. Hongying also smiled and rubbed Mu Wan''er''s hair, and said: "Master, Wan''er''s alchemy talent is indeed quite good, why don''t you ept her as a disciple?" It can be seen that Hongying still likes the little girl Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er listened, hugged Hongying, and said with a smile: "Sister Hongying, you are so kind!" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "She''s still far behind!" After finishing speaking, hey back on the wooden chair. Mu Wan''er snorted softly, turned around and returned to the stone table with the book in her arms, and flipped through it. Hongying shook her head helplessly. At this time. Not far away, there are two figures,ing with swords. is a man and a woman. Hongying looked over and smiled. "Brother, have you found a Taoistpanion?" Lu Changsheng pouted. The people who came were Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing. Ye Qiubai stepped forward, while Mu Ziqing carefully looked around and hid behind Ye Qiubai. After all, due to physical problems, Mu Ziqing usually lives in secluded ces, so naturally she meets very few people. simply put. There is social fear... Ye Qiubai looked at the crowd, slightly taken aback. "Huh? Master and everyone are back?" Hongying stepped forward, nodded with a smile and said, "Why, Senior Brother, why don''t you introduce us?" At this moment, Mu Ziqing''s whole body was wrapped in a sense of endless life, so that cold air could not escape. Just, Rao is so. Hongying could also feel a bone-piercing chill! I couldn''t help being shocked in my heart. It seems that the woman brought by the senior brother is not simple. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Ziqing with a smile, and said, "She is from the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, Mu Ziqing, I brought her here because of her physical problems." Then, looking at Lu Changsheng, he said, "Master, I will leave her physical problems to you." Lu Changsheng pouted. People have already brought over. Moreover, looking at it like this, these two are really having fun. As a master, Lu Changsheng could only nod his head in agreement. but. How to refine the Bingpo Pill, he doesn''t have a recipe! At this time, the willow branches of the willow tree fluttered slightly, and a voice came out. "There seems to be something else in her body." Um? Ye Qiubai was taken aback, and looked at Mu Ziqing. Mu Ziqing also shook her head nkly, expressing that she didn''t know either. Lu Changsheng stepped forward and touched Mu Ziqing''s eyebrows with one finger. After feeling it for a while. found that in his body, there are ice meridians exuding cold air! As for the dantian, the aura in it has been frozen into ice! Right in the center, there is a spirit body. The spirit body is ice blue. The whole body exudes a cold air. Not only that, but around this ice-blue spirit body, there is even a faint sword intent! It seems that he felt Lu Changsheng''s investigation, as if he was frightened! Sword intent surged out! Immediately, from Mu Ziqing''s dantian, an ice-blue sword intent burst out! Lu Changsheng turned his other hand slightly, and suppressed this sword intent! Ye Qiubai asked in surprise: "Master, what is this?" Lu Changsheng didn''t speak. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, he really doesn''t know! Never seen it! Hongying stepped forward at this time, with solemn eyebrows, and said: "This is the sword spirit." "For example, the weapons in your hands now are all treasures, whether they are at the peak of the sky or the earth, they are just treasures." "However, if there is a spirit in the treasure, it will transform and be a spirit!" "Weapons have spirits, they are spiritual weapons, and their power will increase dramatically!" It''s just that what Hongying doesn''t understand is why the sword spirit resides in a person''s dantian? Liu Shu said at this time: "This sword spirit has been eroded by the icy aura emitted by the physique of the icy vein, and has be a icy sword spirit." "With the existence of this sword spirit, once the sword intent erupts, her dantian will bepletely destroyed, and the ice spirit vein will not be able to be suppressed." Mu Ziqing''s expression darkened upon hearing this. There is a sword spirit in her body, and everyone in her family knows it. This is also the reason why Mu Ziqing cares about sword repair. Only a sword cultivator can transfer the sword spirit and integrate it into his own sword. Ye Qiubai asked: "Senior Liu, what should I do?" The willow tree flicked the willow branches, "Use your sword and blend into the sword spirit. As long as you bear it, it will also benefit your swordsmanship." Of course, Lu Changsheng can also easily integrate into the sword spirit. It''s just that this doesn''t do much for him. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I understand." Afterwards, Ye Qiubai took out the Dark Demon Sword, which was the highest-grade sword in his hand except Qingyun Sword. "Are you ready?" Ye Qiubai nodded, sat cross-legged, and ced the Dark Demon Sword on his knees. Seeing this, a willow branch surrounded Mu Ziqing and Ye Qiubai. The sword spirit seemed to feel the danger and started to riot! Chapter 134: A sword has a spirit, it is a spirit sword! Chapter 134 The sword has a spirit, it is a spirit sword! Sword inspiration was in danger. Countless sword intent burst out in an instant! The monstrous sword intent soars into the sky! However, under the suppression of Liu Shu, this sword intent was unable to attack Mu Ziqing and Ye Qiubai. In front of the willow tree, this sword spirit is like a child. Rampage surrounded by willow branches! Buzz! The sword spirit keeps trembling! Make the sound of sword howling! On the other side, Ye Qiubai''s eyes were stern, and he pointed out that an air mechanism locked onto the sword spirit! Immediately, the sword intent roared out, enveloping the sword spirit! I want to guide it into the Dark Demon Sword. It''s just that if the sword spirit is so easy to integrate into the Dark Demon Sword. Then, members of Mu Ziqing''s family will not be so worried. There are only two conditions for the sword spirit to form. The first point is the master of the sword, who has reached the state of the sword master and cultivated his sword for many years. has a chance to generate a sword spirit. This kind of sword spirit is generally only loyal to the sword master. Rtively mild. The second point is the wild sword spirit. The conditions for the formation of this wild sword spirit are extremely harsh. It must be in a ce full of sword intent. Even if it is the sword intent in the sword mound of Yin Jianzong, it is unlikely to form. Secondly, the sword master or the sword repairer who died nearby died. can be formed. And this kind of wild sword spirit, rebellious and unruly, will only take the initiative to lodge in the body of the ascetic, absorbing the aura in his body! Use this to improve yourself. Mu Ziqing, the body of the ice spirit vein, the aura contained in it is extremely terrifying! This attracted a wild sword spirit. Feeling the pull of Ye Qiubai''s sword intent, the Frost Sword Spirit struggled even more. There was a sound of howling swords! "Draw the sword spirit and lead it into the Dark Demon Sword." The voice came from the willow tree at the right time. Ye Qiubai nodded andplied. Regardless of the sword spirit''s struggle, it slowly pulled him to the side of the Dark Demon Sword. Start blending in! It''s just that when the ice sword spirit covers the dark magic sword. A bone-piercing chill rushed into Ye Qiubai''s body! This chill made his blood and spirit energy freeze in an instant! Even, at this moment, Ye Qiubai''s whole body was covered with hoarfrost. And here, Liu Shu could no longer help Ye Qiubai. Want topletely subdue the Frost Sword Spirit. Integrate into the Dark Demon Sword. must bear its power. Otherwise, even if it is forcibly integrated into the Dark Demon Sword, it will only be a hidden danger. At the critical moment, it may devour the Lord! So, Ye Qiubai had to rely on himself to survive the power emitted by the sword spirit. Only in this way can Ice Sword Spirit willingly surrender and follow Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai at this moment. The whole body is covered with hoarfrost. Not only that, even the speed of blood flow has be difficult! Ye Qiubai fell into extreme pain. That handsome face also became slightly distorted at this moment. Mu Ziqing, also because of the struggle of the ice sword spirit, her delicate body was trembling. If there is no suppression of willow. I''m afraid that the icy veins in Mu Ziqing''s body will also burst outpletely because of the sword spirit''s escape! Mu Wan''er also walked over at this moment, looking worried at this scene. "Sister Hongying, brother Qiubai will be okay?" Before when I was in thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai is also very kind to Mu Wan''er, and has a very gentle temper on weekdays. She naturally didn''t want Ye Qiubai to have an ident. Hongying smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, senior brother has a very high talent for swordsmanship." "What''s more, his will is extremely firm, and he will definitely be able to survive." Mu Wan''er nodded. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng didn''t have any worries. With the willow tree here, even if it fails, Ye Qiubai doesnt have to worry about his safety. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng also turned and left, and came to the alchemy room. before. While investigating the situation of Mu Ziqing''s icy spirit body. Lu Changsheng already understood. Want to solve the problem of the ice spirit vein, not suppress it. Instead, it needs to be thoroughly integrated into Mu Ziqing, so that he can use the power of the ice veins to practice. Completely assimte with it! Now, now that I have understood the characteristics of the body of the Ice Spirit Vein and what to do. All you need to do is to refine a elixir that has the same function as Bingpo Pill. Just right. In the "vegetable garden" nted by Lu Changsheng, all the materials needed are avable. Think here. Lu Changsheng started refining. On the other side, the Frost Sword Spirit haspletely entered the Dark Demon Sword! It''s just that the cold sword intent released by it is constantly eroding Ye Qiubai''s body! Want topletely destroy Ye Qiubai! However, with Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent, how could it be so easy to be frozen? not to mention. Ye Qiubai''s physique is also not simple. is the Hunyuan sword body. Everything in the world, about the way of the sword, can be perfectly integrated into Ye Qiubai! Combined with the Sword Sutra of Taichu, it continuously and autonomously releases the meaning of endless life. Protect Ye Qiubai''s heart veins! The Frost Sword Spirit also discovered that Ye Qiubai could not bepletely frozen by this alone. As if impatient. A monstrous sword intent of ice swept across Ye Qiubai''s body again! Ye Qiubai was shocked! With a muffled snort, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The blood just flowed out, and it turned into ice crystals! then shattered. Ye Qiubai also kept releasing the sword intent in his body, surrounding the Dark Demon Sword! Want to tame the Ice Sword Spirit! Mutual exchange. Both sides continue to attack and defend. At this time. Ye Qiubai pointed out again. A small sword field revolves around the Dark Demon Sword! The sword body of the Dark Demon Sword has surging sword intent! Like a rolling river! Continuously sweeping the ice sword spirit in this dark magic sword! Under this one after another attack. The breath of the Ice Sword Spirit began to weaken! For the Frost Sword Spirit who has just opened his mind. The cold sword intent released continuously before, and the sword intent consumed by struggling. Now it seems that there is clearly a tendency to decline. Facing Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing''s body tremor also began to decrease. Qianlian''s pain also began to slowly ease. Seeing this, Hongying smiled. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er also breathed a sigh of relief. On the side, Xiaoniao saw this scene. nodded. This sword spirit, because it has absorbed the pure aura of the body of the ice spirit vein, is not low in level. Ye Qiubai''s ability to survive also means that his willpower and swordsmanship talent are extremely good. Birds can foresee. Ye Qiubai''s future cannot be trapped by this boundary. His future belongs to the outside world. Hightitude boundaries! The time of a practitioner often passes quickly. An hour passes in the blink of an eye. Ye Qiubai''s face alsopletely calmed down. At this moment, the Ice Sword Spirit in the Dark Demon Sword also slowly stopped struggling. The cold sword intent released, at this moment. began to fade. The army was defeated like a mountain! this moment. The ice sword spirit ispletely integrated into the dark magic sword! The Dark Demon Sword made a buzzing sound, and a blue sword light rose into the sky! The sword has a spirit. It''s for the Spirit Sword! At the moment. The Dark Demon Sword has sessfully transformed. From a treasure weapon at the peak of the sky rank, promoted to a breakthrough, and became a spiritual weapon! Chapter 135: Willow: Co-authoring my recipe is superfluous Chapter 135 Willow: Co-authoring my prescription is redundant Spirit weapon. There is no grade of heaven and earth Xuanhuang. Some are only low, middle and high level, and the best. And above the spirit weapon is the emperor weapon. It''s just that, in this realm, there has never been an imperial weapon. After all, the conditions for the production of the Emperor Weapon are too harsh, even if all the spiritual energy in this realm is drained, it cannot be produced. It can be said. In this realm, the heavenly treasures are considered to be the highest level. As for the spirit weapon. almost none. At the moment. Ye Qiubai also opened his eyes, and picked up the Dark Demon Sword. The Dark Demon Sword at this moment has undergone slight changes. In the middle of the sword body, there is a small ice-blue line running through the entire sword body. And Ruoyou Ruowu released the cold sword intent. It can be said. Now Ye Qiubai is at least several times more powerful when using the Dark Demon Sword than before! Ye Qiubai caressed the de of the sword lightly, and said with a smile, "Follow me, I won''t bury you." Buzz! The Dark Demon Sword made a buzzing sound, as if responding to Ye Qiubai. Immediately, Ye Qiubai put away his sword, and looked at Mu Ziqing, whose eyes were still closed. asked: "Senior Liu Shu, how is Zi Qing doing?" There was a sound from the willow tree. "Under control, now that the Ice Sword Spirit has been absorbed by you, at this time, it is the best time topletely resolve the Ice Spirit Vein." "However, I''m afraid there is no Bingpo Pill yet." "Ice Soul Pill?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said, "Where can I get it?" At this time, a willow branch kept writing in the void. It is the form of Bing Po Pill! "Ice Soul Pill is a high-level panacea, and your master should be able to refine it." Above the heavenly elixir is the panacea. Same as appliance. Ye Qiubai saluted to show his thanks. Ye Qiubai looked around, but didn''t find Master''s figure. Can''t help but feel a little puzzled. Mu Wan''er seemed to see Ye Qiubai''s thoughts, pointed to the alchemy room and said: "Ah, uncle, I went to alchemy before." Alchemy? Ye Qiubai was taken aback. The voice just fell. In the alchemy room, there are halos of light spreading out! In the halo, there are streaks of danxiang and the full aura! Immediately, a pill burst out of the roof of the alchemy room! However, before flying very far, it was enveloped by a spiritual energy. Seeing Lu Changsheng waved his hand, he took the pill back into his palm. "Good guy, it took so much effort to refine it for you, can it still make you run away?" Thinking about the elixir that canpletely integrate the icy spirit veins into Mu Ziqing, it can be considered exhausting. After all, there is no pill form, and everything can only be done by Lu Changsheng himself. "It took an hour just for this, no, I have to let Hongying cook a fish soup to nourish her brainter." Hongying: "..." Ye Qiubai was also a little dazed, looked at the pill in Lu Changsheng''s hand, and asked, "Master, what is this?" Lu Changsheng angrily threw the pill to Ye Qiubai, and said, "What do you think?" "It must be the elixir for your little girl!" Is this ice cap pill? Ye Qiubai''s eyes widened. "But... Master, don''t you have the form for Bing Po Pill?" "Ice Poll? I don''t have one." Lu Changsheng sat on the recliner and said, "I just made this myself, and the effect should be simr to that of Ice Poll." Ye Qiubai was dumbfounded. Hongying covered her face. Mu Wan''er was smiling all over her face, and she wasn''t surprised. Obviously, he had seen this uncle''s behavior a lot. It can be said that now Mu Wan''er is following the path of Lu Changsheng. Do not rely on the existing prescriptions, and can refine them at will. This is also the reason why Mu Wan''er wanted to worship Lu Changsheng as her teacher. Willow was a little speechless. Co-authored the recipe of my Bingpo Pill, which has not been used yet. Lu Changsheng hurriedly urged: "Okay, hurry up, let her absorb it, and cook quickly when it''s done!" Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly. He felt that he was used to his master''s ability. result. Still underestimated. As far as this level of alchemy is concerned, Ye Qiubai and Hongying have never seen it before. Ye Qiubai took Lu Changsheng''s version of "Bing Po Pill", walked up to Mu Ziqing, and put the pill into Mu Ziqing''s mouth. said softly: "This is refined by the master. If you take it, you will be able to solve your physical problems." Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Mu Ziqing took the pill. Just take the moment! An ice blue chill surged! Surround Mu Ziqing! "Um?" Ye Qiubai looked worried. Liu Shu said: "This is a normal process, as long as the little girl absorbs it, it will be fine." Time passed slowly. Ye Qiubai stood by Mu Ziqing''s side. The willow branches of the willow tree still fell on Mu Ziqing''s shoulders. A green aura maintained Mu Ziqing''s heart veins. Not too long. The icy breathpletely melted into Mu Ziqing''s body. this moment. Breath began to skyrocket! Boundaries have been broken through one after another! From Zifu Realm, directly broke through to Qi Sea Realm! Breakthrough from the sea of ??air to the overflow of water again! The breakthrough of the realm still hasn''t stopped! Medium term. Late stage! Peak! Until breaking through the Qianyuan Realm! Came to the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm, and then slowly stopped! This is also normal. The ice aura contained in the ice vein is too pure. The breakthrough of the realm is also a matter of course. Originally, it could continue to break through. However, if this breakthrough continues, the foundation will be unstable. Mu Ziqing subconsciously forcibly suppressed the breakthrough. Then it stopped. At this time. The willow tree also took back the willow branches. Mu Ziqing opened her eyes. Now, Mu Ziqing''s pupils are ice blue. The frozen aura around her body also became restrained following Mu Ziqing''s consciousness. No leaks. Mu Ziqing bowed to the willow tree, and then bowed respectfully to Lu Changsheng. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he smiled and said, "I seeded!" The beautiful smile is full of joy! This physique has troubled her for many years. Live a day-to-day life every day. Originally, Mu Ziqing had already looked down on these things. However, now that she has sessfully subdued the body of the icy spirit vein, she still feels like she will survive the catastrophe. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, now that we''re done, let''s go cook, Hongying, go make fish soup." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s okay, Master, I''ll do it." Lu Changsheng pursed his lips and said in disgust: "The soup you boil is not as good as Hongying''s, so you can cook." Hongying: "..." But, when they were talking about what to eat. In the direction of the kitchen, there was a sudden explosion! Everyone looked over in astonishment. Wisps of ck smoke drifted out from the kitchen. I saw Xiao Hei with a face covered in ck ashes, and came out with several dishes. Hehe said with a smile: "It finally worked, master, brothers and sisters, let''s try it and see if it works." The corner of Lu Changsheng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Suddenly I''m not hungry anymore." Looking at the ck dishes in Xiao Hei''s hands. What kind of sess is this? At this time, Ning Chenxin also woke up from the feeling, looked at everyone, and said with a smile: "Hey, junior brother, is the meal ready?" "Master, don''t you eat?" "Not hungry..." Ning Chen smiled heartily and said, "Then I''ll eat it, don''t waste it." After finishing speaking, he randomly picked up a ck meat ball. Put it in your mouth. Ning Chenxin: "...Well, I don''t seem to have an appetite." Chapter 136: Savage Realm Chapter 136 Savage Realm At this moment, two major events happened on the maind. Shocked all forces! The first thing is that the mysterious secret realm of the southern desert was opened up by the powerful of the major forces. And want to enter the secret realm. There is a limit. That is, those who are under the age of 30 and have at least reached the water overflow can enter. And those who have reached the water overflowing state at the age of thirty, naturally only Tianjiao and evildoers can achieve it. Now, the major forces have begun to send Tianjiao to the southern desert. Second thing. is the birth of an apprentice with great power in the hidden world, and the arrogance of many forces! Among them, there are three people who are most well-known. One is Murong Ce of the Murong family, one of the three hidden families in the Central Region. It is reported that Murong Ce''s current state has reached the half-step Qianyuan state. The talent of formation is even more shocking! Just born, when the Murong family solved the hostile forces, they showed their realm of formation. Killed three Qianyuan Realm experts with a Lihuo formation! Secondly, it is also one of the three hidden families in the Central Territory, leaving home and secluded. Although the realm is at the peak of the water overflow. Cultivation skills and blood are extremely strange! It is said that it canmunicate with ghosts and gods! The third is the most mysterious Buddhism in the Western Regions. A Buddha son was born. His strength is unknown. I only know that the power of faith and the realm of Buddhism and Taoism on his body are extremely profound! It is reported that he is the sessor of the next master of Buddhism! And the birth of many arrogances also made everyone smell unusual. I''m afraid that this long-silent continent is about to be lively. at the same time. In the thatched cottage, Qin Tiannan came. Lu Changsheng saw Qin Tiannan and immediately prepared to escape. "Let me slip away first. If Uncle Qin asks me where I am, remember to say that you don''t know, do you know?" Disciples: "..." Lu Changsheng can''t help it either. After all, every time Qin Tiannanes here, nothing good happens! Qin Tiannan approached, but didn''t find Lu Changsheng''s figure, he couldn''t help but looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Qiubai, where is your master?" How dare Ye Qiubai disobey Lu Changsheng''s order? If you tell the truth, I''m afraid I won''t have a good life in the future! So he could only helplessly say: "I don''t know, Master may have something to do." "Is he okay?" Qin Tiannan blurted out. Lu Changsheng, who was hiding, couldn''t help but turn dark when he heard this. How do you say this. Are you all right? Sleep and eat, water and grow flowers. Isn''t that a thing? "But it''s okay, anyway, I didn''te to see him today." Heard Qin Tiannan''s words. Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out. Seeing Lu Changsheng''s figure, Qin Tiannan was taken aback, and said, "Didn''t you have something to do?" "Eh..." Lu Changsheng scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "I''m done with work, I''ll be back." Qin Tiannan had doubts in his eyes, but he had no choice but to shake his head and said: "This time, I am looking for your apprentices." "It''s okay, just use it!" As long as it''s not looking for me. Lu Changsheng thought so. Ye Qiubai: "..." Hongying: "..." Ning Chenxin: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." Master, at least you hesitate a moment! Qin Tiannan nodded and said: "Okay, the mysterious secret realm of the southern desert has been opened up. These few of your disciples are all above the water overflowing realm, so they should all be able to go there." "It has been determined that this secret realm existed in ancient times." "There are countless inheritances among them, and being able to obtain one of them should greatly improve Qiu Bai and the others." Heard the words. Hongying''s face changed slightly. An ancient secret realm in the southern desert. That is probably left by the Great Master. Qin Tiannan said: "What do you think?" Hongying nodded immediately, and said, "I''m going." Seeing this, Qin Tiannan chuckled and nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Just go, just don''t cause trouble." Ye Qiubai felt helpless, and said: "Okay, then I will go too." For Ye Qiubai, what he wants is not inheritance. Now, he has already carried so many inheritances that he can''t eat more. He went to the secret realm just to practice himself and make his kendo realm stronger. Ning Chenxin said that if he hadn''t happened to Buddhism, then he probably wouldn''t have gone. Instead, they will choose to continue to preach. It''s just that Ning Chenxin''s mentality has changed a little now. Go forward. He wants mortals to understand the existence of Tao. Now, he wants to see what kind of mentality those Tianjiao who enjoy abundant resources, have a family background, and have good talents themselves have. Thinking of this, Ning Chen nodded heartily. Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled, "Since the brothers are all going, then I will go too." Qin Tiannan looked at Mu Wan''er again, and said, "What about you?" Qin Tiannan already knew about the existence of Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er thought about it for a while, and it''s not a bad idea to go to the secret realm for a while. then nodded in the same way. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go now." After saying goodbye to Lu Changsheng, the five followed Qin Tiannan. Lu Changshengy on the wooden chair and said, "It finally calmed down." Not long after, there was a calm and regr breathing... is outside this boundary. is an endless star field. In this star field, there are countless realms. However, the boundaries are also divided into three levels. Lowtitude boundaries. Midtitude boundaries. and hightitude boundaries. The realm where Lu Changsheng and others are located is called the wild realm. This boundary, before the copse of the heavenly way, can still be called a lowtitude boundary. But now, the way of heaven copses, and I am afraid that it is also the most powerful existence in the lowtitude boundary. But it is such a boundary. But was stared at by people from other realms. At the moment. The road to heaven. There are five figures standing here. "What''s the matter, do we have any news about that person in the dark line in the wild world?" One of them shook his head and said: "No, that person seems to be very low-key, he basically doesn''t go out, and he hasn''t done anything earth-shattering." "The only thing I know is that he has several apprentices, and the known one is Ye Qiubai." "Well, maybe we can start with Ye Qiubai and find out the identity of that person." "Understood, I sent Bai Yunhe to the Wild Deste Realm a long time ago." Bai Yunhe is a proud figure among their forces. The leader nodded slightly. "Remember, the fetish in the Manghuang Realm has entered the final stage, and will soon be able toplete the final step and be born." "Before this, we must ensure that everything is safe and there must be no mistakes!" "Otherwise, the thoughts we have spent these years will be in vain..." Everyone nodded. Immediately, they left one after another. Let''s go back to the southern desert. At this time, the Tianjiao from all regions gather here! Chapter 137: mysterious man in black Chapter 137 The Mysterious Man in ck Robe The southern desert. People who heard the news of the secret realm rushed here from all directions. Ancient Secret Realm. There must be countless ancient inheritances in it! And an ancient inheritance can make people soar into the sky! How could they refuse such a temptation? The wages of avarice is death. Ascetics will fight for these inheritances! Qin Tiannan also came here with Ye Qiubai and others at this moment. The people present also turned their heads to look. However, seeing that he was a member of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Even Qin Tiannan spread the news. Just because the strength of the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy is very weak. In this world, those who are weak will not have the right to speak, and they will also not be valued by others. Qin Tiannan didn''t care about it, and said to Ye Qiubai and the others: "At noon, we will jointly open the space tunnel. Then, you can go in." "This secret realm has not been explored, so no one knows what will be in it." "So, everything is about your own safety." When he said these words, Qin Tiannan''s face was solemn, and his tone was full of warning. After all, Ye Qiubai and the others are extremely talented. It can be said that these four people, Qin Tiannan believes that as long as they grow up smoothly, they will surely stand at the pinnacle of this world in the future. So, Qin Tiannan didn''t want any of them to lose. "Oh? Brother Ye!" Besides, a man came with a sword in his arms. Ye Qiubai looked over, couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Liang Feng, are you here too?" The man is none other than Yin Jianzong''s arrogance, Liang Feng. Now, Liang Feng is practicing even harder after being abused by Ye Qiubai. Enter the sword mound and sharpen your own kendo crazily. Strength has improved a lot. Liang Feng held his sword and said with a smile: "Naturally, the attraction of the ancient secret realm is very great. Here, almost all the arrogance and evildoers on the maind are gathered." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai looked around. Indeed, the people whoe here are not simple. Liang Feng smiled and said: "How about it, after entering the secret realm, shall wepete again?" "Compared to what?" "Get the inheritance one step ahead of anyone else." Ye Qiubai didn''t care about these things, and when he saw Liang Feng''s enthusiasm, he nodded. At this time, the General Institute of Tibetan Taoism Academy was led by the vice president. Seeing Ye Qiubai, he nodded slightly. to show kindness. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The leader of the team is the No. 1 Sword Cultivator in the Northern Region, and Jianzong Yunjing, who ranks sixth in the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Behind him stood Jian Chaomian. Eastern Region, it is Shi Sheng and others. People from Buddhist schools in the Western Regions noticed Ning Chenxin, and all red at him! Hongying asked: "Junior Brother, does this Buddhist have enmity with you?" Ning Chen smiled lightly, and said nonchntly, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I got into Buddhism before." "Thanks to Master''s arrival, Xiaosheng was able to escape unscathed." Qin Tiannan: "..." Enter Buddhism... The power of Buddhism is extremely mysterious, and no one dares to provoke it. On weekdays, Ning Chen seems to be the most peaceful, not like a troublemaker. As a result, this caused trouble, and it became so big... Thinking of this, Qin Tiannan couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. Mu Wan''er looked around. Appears to be looking for someone. Soon, her eyes lit up, and she waved to a ce and shouted: "Father!" Mu Heze noticed something, turned his head to look, smiled, and walked over. "Wan''er, why are you here?" Mu Wan''er smiled and said, "Come out and rx." Mu Heze looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, nodded with a smile, "You must be the disciples of the senior that Wan''er mentioned." "Wan''er will ask you to take care of her." Mu Heze, as one of the three mysterious ns of the Mu family, does not have the slightest hint of arrogance. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "It''s natural." It''s noon. Qin Tiannan said: "Okay, when the tunnel opens, you can just enter directly." After finishing speaking, he left alone and went to the space crack. The leaders of the various forces also gathered at the crack. Obviously, they are ready to join forces to open up space tunnels! Under the joint efforts of everyone, a terrifying breath hit the space crack! One after another space turbulence spurts out! In the rear, the formation has already been prepared. Suppress all the turbulence in its space! Among them, someone said: "The tunnel has been opened, and you can enter." "However, those who do not meet the requirements must not enter, otherwise, they will be repelled by the secret realm, and the consequences will be at their own risk." And some people who wanted to fish in troubled waters stopped when they heard these words. Some people are over 30 years old, but the gap is not big, so they want to try their luck. However, after this person''s words, most people''s thoughts were immediately dispelled. However, there are still people who want to fight. After all, the temptation of the ancient secret realm is too great for them. "go in." As soon as the voice fell, people from all sides entered the space tunnel! Ye Qiubai and others also went hand in hand. In the space tunnel, due to the formation, it is very stable. And at the end of the tunnel, you can see a huge barrennd! Outside thend, there is a barrier. Exudes a good atmosphere. Seeing this, Hongying was sure. This ce is indeed left by the Great Master. The breath in this barrier is exactly the same as that of the great master. At this time, someone was breathing heavily and rushed towards the barrier! "The inheritance is mine!" It''s just that, among the group of people, most of them were strangled instantly by an invisible force before they even touched the barrier! Another small group of people sessfully entered it. Obviously, those people who were strangled were ascetics who took chances and wanted to fish in troubled waters and enter the secret realm. No one will sympathize with these people. It can only be said that it is self-inflicted. See people stepping into the secret realm one after another. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Let''s go in too." Everyone nodded. Five people entered the barrier at the same time. And after Ye Qiubai entered. Behind him, there is a person whose whole body is covered by a ck robe, standing here. Can''t tell if it''s male or female. It''s just that, in the only exposed eyes, looking at Ye Qiubai''s back, there is deep hatred! Behind the barrier, there is a barrennd! And in thisnd, it is filled with all kinds of breaths! Aura is extremely abundant! Compared with the outside world, it is more than ten times richer! Mu Wan''er was surprised: "Is this because of the formation?" "Even if it is the spirit gathering array, it doesn''t have this effect, let alone surrounds the entire secret realm." Hongying exined: "This is an ancient spirit-gathering formation. It is naturally better than ordinary spirit-gathering formations, but it can''tpare to the thatched cottage." "Sister Hongying also understands the formation method?" Hongying smiled, with a hint of reminiscence in her eyes. "This is the training ground of the Yunhuang Empire." Chapter 138: Grandmaster Ruins! Chapter 138 Grandmaster Ruins! This secretnd is located in the endless space. In the dark space, this secret realm is like a huge ind, suspended in this space! In the training ground of the Yunhuang Empire, there is a huge spirit gathering array. Obviously, the Great Master used this ce as a secret ce for inheritance. But, why does Hongying know this ce so well? After Ye Qiubai''s exnation, everyone also understood. Hongying is the reincarnated empress! The Yunhuang Empire is thest empire on this continent. Hongying is the empress! Everyone was shocked. Hongying smiled lightly and shook her head: "It''s all over." At this time, in the sky, there is a beam of light rising into the sky! Obviously, someone has already found an inheritance. Inheritance is everywhere here, but whether you can get it or not depends on your own strength and talent. "Okay, let''s go." Here, Hongying can be said to be very familiar. It''s just that the location of the inheritance is the cement of the Great Master after the destruction of the empire, so Hongying doesn''t know the specific location of the inheritance relic. Five people walked on this wildnd. The surrounding area is full of post-war ruins and piles of rubble. Blood, dyed the earth red. At the same time, there are also traces of the aura of riots, which still remain. One can imagine. How crazy and tragic was the battle where everything was gambled back then. On the way, they also passed through some inheritance. Those inheritance relics all have a hall. Outside the main hall, there are two ck iron puppets guarding it. There are countless people attacking these ck iron puppets like crazy, wanting to break through the ruins and get the inheritance! Hongying exined: "These ck iron puppets are the lowest level of puppet art in the Yunhuang Empire. They have the strength of the middle stage of the water overflowing realm, but their bodies are extremely strong." The four of them smacked their tongues. It was just the lowest level of puppetry, and they had the strength to overflow the water. In the ancient times, it can be said that thousands of flowers bloomed and a hundred schools of thought contended. Mu Wan''er pointed to those relics and asked: "Sister Hongying, why don''t we fight for it?" Hongying shook her head and smiled, "It''s not necessary." Ye Qiubai was also not interested, he came here just to practice himself. As for inheritance, he already has a lot of burdens on him. Ning Chenxin has his own way, and these inheritances are dispensable. As for Xiao Hei. He just simply followed his brothers and sisters. The five continued to move forward. Hongying was thinking about where she would seal herself if she were a great master. On the way. Some people killed each other for the ruins. Some people joined forces with each other in order to break through the puppet guard. In it, Ye Qiubai also saw many acquaintances. For example, Shi Sheng. Such as Zhang He. And the further you go, the fewer and fewer people there are. In front of the main gate of the Inheritance Hall, the puppet slowly turned bronze! Bronze Golem. Strength is at the half-step Qianyuan realm! The physical body is even more indestructible. When we got here, someone was killed or injured in the hands of the puppet. Hongying also felt a familiar aura in a relic hall guarded by bronze puppets. "This should be the ce where Yangyan Sword Sect inherits." "Back then, Yang Yan Jianzong''s talent was outstanding, and he had already reached the threshold of a sword master." Then, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Brother, do you want to go and see?" Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "I don''t need it, let''s find it for my juniors first." Hongying was not surprised either. Ye Qiubai saw Jian Chaomian in front of the inheritance hall of Yangyan Sword Sect. One day has passed. At the moment. This wildnd has turned into deep ck. The breath is also more restrained. It''s just that, in this space, strands of Taoism have already been revealed. And here, the number of heritage relics began to decrease slowly. The puppet has also turned into a silver armored puppet, and its realm is in the middle of Qianyuan realm. As they continued on, a great hall blocked their way. Stand ahead! The shape of this ck hall is extremely special. Different from the previous ones, this hall is like an alchemy furnace. Among them, there are wisps of Danhuo faintly revealing on the surface! Hongying looked at the ruins, and said quietly: "This is the inheritance of the alchemy master." The alchemy masters of ancient times are much stronger than today''s alchemy masters. What''s more, among the living masters of alchemy, only the master of the alchemy sect and the elder of the alchemy sect are known. "Here, it should be quite suitable for Wan''er." "This master of alchemy has an equally weird personality. He likes to create his own alchemy recipes. He has many heavenly elixirs, all of which were created by this person." Hongying looked at Mu Wan''er, and said, "What do you think?" Mu Wan''er looked at the ruins and nodded. Seeing this, Hongying and the others smiled and walked forward. At the entrance of the main hall, there is a puppet standing. This puppet, differently, is actually wearing golden armor! The aura is extremely strong, reaching the peak of Qianyuan Realm! Cooperate with its tough physical body. I am afraid that the real strength is infinitely close to half a step of False God. Ye Qiubai and the others just wanted to make a move. Several figures also arrived here one after another. The first person was wearing a ck cloak, his face was cloudy, and his ck hair was flowing freely. There seemed to be ghosts around him. The breath is extremely cold! "Oh? It seems that someone has arrived one step ahead of us. How about we work together to eliminate the puppets here and then share the inheritance?" And the person behind him is obviously also a coborator of the shadowy man. Around, people also arrived one after another. "A puppet in golden armor?" "It seems that the inheritance here is much higher than the previous level." "Huh? Is that Li You who left home in Zhongyu?" Someone recognized the shadowy man, and his face was a little dignified. After all, Li You''s reputation is extremely high recently. With the power of blood, he canmunicate with ghosts and gods. At the peak of the Shuiyi Realm, he alone beheaded the strong in thete Qianyuan Realm. Hongying ignored Liyou. Hongying''s personality is extremely cold towards other people. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Everyone, the inheritance of the ruins here is quite suitable for this girl, so I don''t n to share it." Girl? Li You was taken aback, looked at Mu Wan''er, and said with a smile: "Who am I, the little princess of the Mu family, but, don''t you like to practice, why do youe to the secret realm now?" Belonging to the three major hidden families, Liyou naturally knew Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er heard this and snorted coldly, "Can you take care of my affairs?" Li Youjieughed and said, "So, do you want to monopolize the ruins?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "You can understand it this way." Hearing the words, Li You looked at the people behind him, and said with a smile: "You heard it, if this is the case, then we can only deal with them first, and then divide up the ruins, right?" Among the voices, something strange came out! Here, there are powerful golden armored puppet guards. Presumably the inheritance in the ruins is also extremely extraordinary. Others naturally want to get it. Now, hearing Liyou''s lies, it seems that her emotions have been mobilized! At this time, some of the onlookers were bewitched and came to Liyou''s side, surrounding Ye Qiubai and the others! Chapter 139: The blood is the guide, communicating with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth! Chapter 139 The blood is the guide,municating with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth! Liyou''s blood power canmunicate with ghosts and gods! And the exercises he practiced have the effect of disturbing and confusing other people''s minds! For ascetics who are weak in will, unstable in mind, and have a lower realm than Li You. It can be said that there is no possibility of any resistance! Ye Qiubai looked around and said, "Which one of us will go?" Hongying smiled and said: "Brother, don''t you want to temper your own strength, so I will leave it to you?" Xiao Hei scratched his head, and said with a simple and honest smile, "Why don''t I go." Ye Qiubai hurriedly said: "No, let me do it." If Xiao Heies up, he will have to go crazy again. Ning Chenxin looked at this scene thoughtfully. People who cultivate the Tao will follow it for the sake of inheritance. Simrly, in order to get inheritance, they will fight each other. In the world of cultivation, thew of the jungle, thew of the jungle, can he really change this situation? Ye Qiubai held the wooden sword and came to the front of the crowd. Seeing this, Li You was slightly taken aback, and said, "Are you alone?" Ye Qiubai''s actions proved Li You''s words. During this period of time. Ye Qiubai''s realm is only in the early stage of Shuiyijing. However, he has been fighting higher and higher. Whether it''s Qihai Realm killing Shui Yijing, or Qianyuan Realm, or a veteran strongman on the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Ye Qiubai is always fighting by leaps and bounds. Now, facing these people who are in the same realm as him, they can also be said to be people of the same generation. The highest is Li You, the peak of Shui Yi Jing. Ye Qiubai picked up the wooden sword in his hand and smiled lightly. "Enough." These two words. It fell into the ears of everyone in Liyou, it was undoubtedly extremely arrogant. There are more than twenty people here. Everyone''s strength is overflowing! Among them, there is a born arrogance, Li You. Beheaded the evildoers in thete Qianyuan stage! Ye Qiubai said this, could it be that he has something to rely on? Li Youjieughed and said: "Since that''s the case, I won''t say that I will abide by the morals of the rivers andkes, and go up alone." "Everyone, let''s get started." After finishing speaking, Li You took the lead in performing the exercises, holding a big banner in his hand! For a moment, there were countless ghosts in this world, howling out from the big banner of Liyou! These ghosts are wandering in mid-air, and there are ghost calls! Behind Li You, these people simultaneously performed their exercises and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows, and cut out the wooden sword in his hand. A huge sh, shed towards these people! When everyone saw this sh, their expressions changed. During this sh, they felt the breath of death! However, it was toote to retreat. At this time, many ghosts in the air roared out one after another, entangled around Zhan Shi. Eat away the sword energy bit by bit! However, even so, there was still one person in the crowd who was beheaded! And the sword energy, also at this moment, was eaten away by those ghosts! Ye Qiubai was slightly surprised. This exercise seems to be a bit of a thing. It''s just that Li You''s expression became serious at this moment, and he was extremely shocked! He didn''t hold back! He took out the big banner and released the ghost! However, under the nibble of his ghost, the opponent still beheaded one person. At the same time, nearly half of those ghosts were lost! You know, he is a person at the peak of Shuiyi Realm, and even beheaded a strong man in thete Qianyuan Realm alone! And what about the other party? The sword cultivator in front of him is only in the early stage of Shui Yi Jing. However, the seemingly casual sword made him suffer! The still onlookers were also astonished when they saw this scene. "This swordsman seems unusual." "Although the realm is backward, but judging from his appearance, he suppressed Li You''s group without using all his strength?" Among them, one personughed and said, "Of course it''s not easy." The group of onlookers looked at theughing man. "This person is Ye Qiubai, a member of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy." "When I went to the main hospital, it took only half a day to obtain the inheritance of swordsmanship in Qiudao Mountain." "Defeated Tianjiao Guan Zongyan of the General Academy, and was sent to Yinjianzong." "In the sword mound, I have reached a height that no one in the Yin Jianzong has reached." "At the same time, before he reached the water overflowing state, he had already beheaded the strong in the martial arts list of the four regions." "Fighting at a higher level is alreadymonce." Everyone was shocked when they heard the man''s exnation! This sword cultivator is so evil? ! Er Liyou also heard the voice of this man. His expression was even more frightened. With such strength, no wonder he dared to fight alone! With such a rich record, even he can''t match it. At this moment, Li You and the others already intend to retire. However, Ye Qiubai''s second attack fell to the ground! Everyone saw that a majestic sword intent shot up from Ye Qiubai''s body! Immediately, Ye Qiubai said softly: "The devil ising." That sword intent was instantly shrouded in darkness! Transformed into dark sword energy, formed a ck giant sword, and shed towards Li You and the others! Wherever the ck giant sword goes. Those who followed Liyou were killed instantly! He didn''t even have time to scream. Li You''s expression changed when he saw the ck giant sword that was getting closer and closer. Actually threw the big banner in his hand directly! Both hands formed a seal at the same time, and immediately, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the big banner! At this moment, Li You aroused the power of her own blood! The surface of the body turned gray and white! A deadly air spread out in all directions! "Explosion!" With Li You''s loud shout. The big banner stained with Li You''s essence and blood exploded at this moment! Suddenly, there was the sound of a ghost screaming! A huge phantom of ghosts and gods appeared in this world! Using the power of blood as a guide,municate with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth! The phantom of ghosts and gods is full of fangs, with two horns on the top of its head, holding a huge soul-calling banner in its hand. Immediately, under the guidance of Li You, the ghosts and gods held the soul-calling banner and moved towards the ck giant sword! Boom! A loud bang! A huge aftermath sshed in all directions! Sword Qi is wanton! Huge ghost screaming sound! Spread it all over the world! Seeing the stalemate, Ye Qiubai stretched out his other hand forward. Suddenly, the sword intent surged out instantly! Covering all directions! Jianyu, start! Feeling the ubiquitous destructive sword intent in the world, everyone''s expressions changed! Li You looked even more frightened! Then he gritted his teeth. shouted angrily: "Ghost explosion!" As soon as the voice fell, the huge phantom of ghosts and gods raised its head and screamed at this moment! From inside the body, there are actually countless ck beams of lightsing out! A destructive breath began to skyrocket! Self-destruct! Li Yuyu wants to control the phantom of ghosts and gods to explode! Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all retreated quickly. Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged, but he clenched his fists violently. The sword domain immediately began topress! Shroud ghosts and gods in phantom! Immediately, there was a loud noise. The phantom of ghosts and gods exploded in the sword field! Hurrah! Huge waves of air sshed around! The aftermath of the explosion also broke free from Jianyu. It''s just, that''s all, the destructive aura emitted by the explosion also disappeared. Everyone looked. Li You''s figure had long since disappeared. Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to chase after him, so he put away his wooden sword. Among the crowd, the man smiled and said, "Ye Qiubai really deserves his reputation." "However, Li You is really decisive." Chapter 140: a coffin Chapter 140 A Coffin At the moment. Li You has fled. Now he is sluggish. Dted pupils, paleplexion. Obviously, just now he used the power of blood and detonated the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, which cost him a huge price. If not, though. Then he might give his life there! Which is more important, you can tell at a nce. "Then why is Ye Qiubai so strong..." Li You''s face was ugly. I thought, in this secret realm, I only have twopetitors. The first one is the Buddhist disciples of Buddhism. The second is the Murong family, one of the three final secret ns. Murong Ce! However, another Ye Qiubai popped up now! And this Ye Qiubai''s strength can be said to be too unreasonable! In the early days of Water Overflow, it was able to have such a powerfulbat power. And looking at it, it seems that I haven''t exhausted my strength yet! At this point, Li You also gave up the idea of ??finding trouble with Ye Qiubai. After all, this child''s talent is too monstrous, if he is not sure of killing with one blow, he can only refrain from provoking him. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles! At the moment. In front of the gate of the inheritance of the relics. Facing the golden armored golem. Hongying didn''t make a move, but took out a hand letter. When the golden-armored puppet saw the handwriting, it didn''t attack, but knelt down on one knee and bowed silently to Hongying! Everyone was not surprised by this. Hongying is the empress of the Yunhuang Empire. And here is the training ground of the Yunhuang Empire, and all puppetse from the Yunhuang Empire. It is normal for these puppets to be controlled by Hongying. "Okay, go in, then it''s up to you." Mu Wan''er nodded and entered the inheritance hall. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai said: "Should we wait here for a while, or someone else will have the desire to spy on Wan''er''s inheritance." Hongying smiled: "Don''t worry, after Wan''eres out, if someone attacks her, the golden armored puppet will protect her." "What''s more, senior brother, don''t underestimate Wan''er''s strength. Among this group of people, her strength is also top-notch." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded. So, the four of them continued to walk towards the depths. And right now, on the other side. The air here is extremely turbid. In the space, the aura filled with ck matter is slightly ck. Among them, there are strands of magic! Around, there is a skeleton of a person. And in such a gloomy ce, there is a heritage relic! This dark hall is full of magic! In this hall, there are not even puppets. In front of the main hall, a man covered in a ck robe looked at the main hall. Here, only him. The ck-robed man was also attracted by a mysterious atmosphere and came here. And when the ck-robed man walked forward, the pitch-ck door slowly opened at this moment with a "squeak". The man in ck robe walked into it. Through a dark corridor. Following the mysterious aura, he came to an empty room. Here, there is not too much embellishment. There is, but in the center of the room, a formation made of white bones! And in the center of the formation is a coffin. It seems to have sensed the arrival of the man in ck robe. A deep voice slowly came out from the coffin. "Boy, do you hate again?" The man in ck robe nodded: "The hatred is overwhelming." "Do you have anger in your heart?" "Where there is hatred, there is anger." "Then, are you willing to inherit the mantle of this seat?" The man in the ck robe frowned slightly. so easy? Although he is eager for power, he is not stupid. How can it be so easy to obtain an inheritance relic of an ancient power. As if sensing the thoughts of the man in ck robe, a voice came out from the coffin again. I only heardughter from inside the coffin. "Boy, are you worried about cheating?" The man in the ck robe didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it either. "I guided you here, naturally I felt the hatred in your heart, and the inheritance of my cultivation, hatred and anger, are indispensable." "What''s more, with your strength, in the secret realm set up by that old guy." "I''m afraid it will be difficult to obtain other good inheritance." "How can you get rid of the anger and hatred in your heart if you can''t get the inheritance?" "And how to get back what should belong to you?" In the discourse, be persuasive and persuasive. As if step by step, leading the man in ck robe into the abyss. The man in ck robe also knows. But, sometimes people just can''t control what''s going on in their minds. He has hatred in his heart, but because of insufficient strength, he cannot solve the source of hatred. There is anger in the heart, and the strength is not enough, so what? Can only smash the front teeth and swallow. He came here to obtain the inheritance. Only after obtaining the inheritance, can he take back everything that belongs to him. was able to kill that man with his own hands! And this time. The coffin seemed to have pinpointed the psychology of the man in ck robe. A voice came at the right time. "Boy, have you... thought it through?" The man in ck robe fell into deep thought. A whole stick of incense time has passed. ended the battle in his heart, raised his head, nodded and said: "I am willing to ept the inheritance of my predecessors." "Well, you go forward and follow the instructions of this seat to remove four of the bones that serve as eyes." The man in ck robe nodded. Under the instruction of the voice, he quickly removed the bone. And at this time. The aura of that formation began to weaken rapidly! In the coffin. There are wisps of ck gas continuously seeping out from the gap! In this ck gas, there is a terrifying breathing from all of them! "Okay, now, I will teach you the exercises." Speak. The wisps of ck gas suddenly enveloped the ck-robed man at this moment! Among the ck gas, there came one after another screams! After a while. The ck gas slowly dissipated. The voice in the coffin came out again. "Hmph, the physique of the juniors in this era is so poor." The ck gas just now is also for tempering the body and internal meridians of the man in ck robe. At the same time, the exercises were also passed on to him. The man in the ck robe also smiled. This exercise, although it belongs to the magic art, is extremely evil! But its power is extremely extraordinary! With this skill, I am afraid that he will be able to sessfully trample that man under his feet! "Okay, let''s practice first." The man in ck robe nodded and sat cross-legged. Until one day passed, the exercises were introduced. The man in ck robe opened his eyes. "Did it work?" "Sessful... Hehe, hahahaha!" Apanied by a burst of wildughter, the wisp of ck gas seeped out of the coffin again! A huge hand actually formed, grabbed the man in ck robe directly, and grabbed him into the coffin in an instant! There has been no sound for a long time... Chapter 141: Seize the house, the coffin-bearer! Chapter 141 Seize the house, the man who carries the coffin! In the ck hall. Extremely quiet. However, around the coffin, there was ck air constantly oozing out, slowly circling around in this hall! And that majestic ck air has be more and more intense as time goes by! The evil spirit in it, as if turned into substance, turned into ck water droplets, dripping continuously! After a while. In the coffin, there was once again an evil spirit rising overnight! And that evil spirit directly pushed the coffin up. There was no movement for a long time. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the coffin! Holding the coffin, he sat up slowly. It was the man in ck robe from before! At this moment, the exposed pupils of the man in ck robe were pitch ck. I saw him looking down at his hands. Immediately stood up, moved slightly, fell silent, and immediatelyughed wantonly! "Hahahaha! Finally, finally!" "For tens of thousands of years, the soul of this seat has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years!" "Old guy, isn''t this seating out now?" Obviously, the ck-robed man has been taken away! As for his own soul, it was also killed at this moment. Instead, the master of this ck hall! The man in ck robe said to himself: "Don''t worry, since I have taken you away, I will do those things for you." "It will be consideredpensation for you." After finishing speaking, the ck-robed man carried the coffin on his back, and fixed it behind him with a pitch-ck chain! After finishing all this, the "man in ck robe" walked towards the outside of the hall. The other side of the secret realm. Ye Qiubai met an acquaintance at an inheritance relic. is a man holding a sword. It is the pride of the hidden sword sect, Liang Feng! At this moment, in front of this ruins, more than a dozen people gathered. Liang Feng stood in it. And among this crowd, there was another person who seemed to stand out from the crowd. The man was dressed in a brocade robe, with a brocade cap on his head, and his long ck hair was tied up. Hear the discussion of the crowd. Got it, this person is one of the three major secret ns in the central region, the arrogance of the Murong family, Murong Ce! It is said. Murong Ce is in the half-step Qianyuan realm, but his formation talent is extremely high. At the beginning, he used formations to kill many Qianyuan Realm experts! It was also this incident that brought Murong Ce into the public eye. It is called by others, born arrogance. And Buddhist disciples, away from home and secluded, juxtaposed! Of course, whether there is a gap in the strength of these three people, or whether they areparable to each other, no one knows. After all, the three of them have never fought each other. At this moment, Liang Feng also saw Ye Qiubai and his party, but he didn''t smile, but looked bitter. Walking over, looked at Ye Qiubai with a wry smile and said, "Why are you here?" Ye Qiubai looked at Liang Feng''s expression and asked in puzzlement, "Why, you''re not wee?" "Of course!" Liang Feng shook his head helplessly, "Your chance is so good that it''s outrageous." "Whether it is the main courtyard of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, the inheritance of kendo in Qiudao Mountain, or the inheritance of the sword mound of my hidden sword sect, you have taken it away!" "If you were here, who couldpete with you!" "What''s more, this ce seems to be a relic of the inheritance of a sword master." Things rted to kendo, Ye Qiubai seemed to be on the hook. Anything can be obtained. And extremely fast! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing, and said: "There is no way, the talent is here." Liang Feng: "..." This guy, why didn''t he see that he deserved a beating before? Although I can''t beat... Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here just to practice, and I don''t have much interest in these inheritances." Liang Feng was speechless again. Something that others are eager to attach to. An ancient inheritance that can drive the monastic world crazy. The relics of the Juggernaut that make all sword masters salivate. In Ye Qiubai''s ce, why doesn''t it work? Ye Qiubai originally wanted to say that he has too many inheritances, and he can''t chew through too much. But after thinking about it, I decided not to say it. lest I be beaten... Hongying said at this time: "Brother, shall we go first?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Be careful." Hongying smiled and nodded. Leaving with Ning Chenxin and Xiao Hei. Although Ye Qiubai does not need to pass on inheritance, but practicing in the Juggernaut Ruins, presumably it will be good for his sword practice. Liang Feng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "You really don''t want to pass it on?" "Really not." "Then we join forces?" "Fine." At this time. Murong Ce said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s join hands to defeat these two golden-armored puppets first, and then we should each rely on their own abilities for the inheritance, how about it?" In front of the main hall inherited by the sword master, there are two golden armored puppets guarding it. There is one more inheritance than the previous ancient alchemy masters. That also means that the inheritance relics in it are even better than it. I''m afraid it''s not too simple... Someone nced at Murong Ce, "Murong Ce, don''t you practice formations? Why do you need this inheritance of swordsmanship?" Murong Ce smiled, "Who stipted that the inheritance of the sword master can only be obtained by sword masters?" The man snorted coldly. However, now that Murong Ce is here, they can be more confident in defeating these two powerful golden-armored puppets. He couldn''t say anything more. "Everyone, let''s do it." After finishing speaking, Murong Ce stretched out his hands, and formation gs surrounded the golden armored puppet! Immediately, the hands kept making seals! The formation is condensing! A rather huge me breath is forming! From the fire array! This is the formation Murong Ce used to kill those Qianyuan Realm powerhouses by himself! Seemingly feeling the crisis, the two gold-armored puppets raised their heads at this moment, holding long guns, and shot towards Murong Ce violently! Everyone also knows that it takes time for the Lihuo formation to form. Although it didn''t take long, with the speed of the golden-armored puppet, he might be able to rush in front of Murong Ce in two breaths! If you want to defeat the golden armored puppet, Lihuo Formation is essential! All the sword cultivators drew their swords, and shed at the golden armored puppets one after another! For a moment, the sword intent was overwhelming! Liang Feng nced at Ye Qiubai and said, "Shall we go too?" Ye Qiubai nodded. The two also drew their swords and left! At the moment. Two golden-armored puppets danced with spears in their hands! An extremely powerful gun qi was like a tornado,pletely dispelling the sword intent around it! All Jianxiu''splexion changed slightly! The golden armored puppet ignored the other sword repairmen. In its eyes, it seemed that Murong Ce''s fire formation was more dangerous, so it ignored everyone and rushed towards Murong Ce! And at this time. Liang Feng rushed over. With a deep shout, the long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath! Sword Intent Rushes Overnight! The realm of the great swordsman is undoubtedly revealed! A huge sh hit one of the golden armored puppets! Forcing him to pause, he continued to rush towards Liang Feng! Another golden-armored puppet, Ye Qiubai, arrived with a wooden sword in hand. shed forward, a ck sh seemed to shatter the space, and shed towards the golden armored puppet! But this sh made the golden armored puppet take two steps back slightly! On the shoulder of the golden-armored puppet, there is actually a tiny crack! Everyone was in an uproar! "That person is the Tianjiao Liang Feng of the Hidden Sword Sect!" "Then who is this son, the strength is probably higher than Liang Feng, why has he never heard of it?" Chapter 142: The spirit sword and dark demon show their sharpness Chapter 142 Spirit Sword and Dark Demon, Beginning to Show Its Edge What Ye Qiubai did. It is only circted among the high-level of the major forces. But also limited. After all, what Ye Qiubai did was too shocking. Using Qi Sea Realm to kill the strong in the martial arts list of the four regions. Fully crossed two realms! You must know that the further you go to the back of the realm, the bigger the horizontal groove will be. Things done in the General Academy and Hidden Sword Sect. was also deliberately suppressed by Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng. being targeted. Doing this can better protect Ye Qiubai. Therefore, some casual cultivators or forces have not reached the giant level. is not essible to these messages. So, it is normal for these people not to know Ye Qiubai. Murong Ce gathered in the Lihuo formation, watching this scene shuddered in his heart. This Ye Qiubai''s strength is as powerful as the rumors in the family. You can''t cross the realm. Beside Liang Feng, he didn''t have the heart to look at Ye Qiubai. The golden armored puppet rushed towards him with a spear again! Liang Feng clenched the long sword in his hand, and wiped the de with his fingers. On the long sword, there is a green light shining! Immediately, he pierced towards the golden armored puppet! When piercing, a series of cyan sword lights gathered behind Liang Feng and shot towards the golden armored puppet! Like a rain of swords. Unceasingly dense! The golden-armored puppet didn''t seem to have any fear, holding the spear tightly in both hands, and walked towards Liang Feng like a hill. However, these cyan sword lights kept cutting on the body of the golden armored puppet. There were nging sounds! did not cause any damage to it. Liang Feng''s expression froze. The other party''s realm is not only much higher than him, but even the body is extremely hard. Liang Feng''s attack can only slightly slow down the speed of the golden armored puppet, and cannot cause substantial damage to him. Just when Liang Feng gritted his teeth and wanted to attack again. In this space, it is shrouded in sword intent! At the same time, the Chongxiao sword intent kept attacking the golden armored puppet, slowing down its speed again! The pressure on the beam seal dropped sharply! Sword Domain! Liang Feng knew that it was Ye Qiubai who made the move. While facing the golden-armored puppet alone, he still has the energy to help him. It can be seen how far the gap between himself and Ye Qiubai is. Liang Feng smiled wryly in his heart, but the long sword in his hand did not stop attacking. He kept using his sword skills to slow down the progress of the golden armored puppet! On the other hand, Ye Qiubai was holding a wooden sword and sticking out his finger. The majestic sword intent in the sword field turned into a river of sword intent at this moment, rolling towards the golden armored puppet! The golden armored puppet seemed to sense the threat, and its forward pace stopped. The spear in his hand swept out. A huge gun light swung towards the river of sword intent! The two sides collided with each other! The sword intent in the long river of sword intent is constantly being scattered by the spear light! The offensive of the long spear gun is also weakening. The two parties have actually formed a bnce! This scene surprised all the sword cultivators lying aside. With the cultivation base of Shui Yijing, he can shake the peak of Qianyuan Realm, but his real strength has reached the golden armor puppet of half-step False God? Although he was faintly suppressed, the achievement of this record is enough to prove it. Ye Qiubai''s strength! If he reaches the Qianyuan Realm, what level of strength should he reach? No one knows. At this time, the golden armored puppet realized that the Lihuo array was about to form, and swiped the spear in his hand again! And this time, the Sword Intent Changhe was directly scattered! Ye Qiubai was not surprised when he saw this. Half-step False God''s strength, if you can''t even do this, it''s iprehensible. The wooden sword in his hand was put away, and a ck sword without a front fell into Ye Qiubai''s hand! If you look carefully, you can find that in the center of the de of this ck sword with no front, there is an ice blue pattern running through the entire de. Dark Demon Sword! Now, it is also a low-grade spirit sword! As soon as the Dark Demon Sword came out, there was not only sword intent in this sword realm. There is frost formed out of thin air. The surrounding temperature dropped at an extremely fast speed at this moment! When everyone felt this change, they couldn''t help but change their eyes. Looking at the Dark Demon Sword, eagerness appeared in his eyes. What kind of sword is this? Can actually affect the surrounding environment? As sword cultivators, a good sword is undoubtedly very attractive to them. But I saw the opponent''s strength. It is not possible to give birth to the idea of ??killing people and seizing treasures. The opponent even a puppet at the peak of the Qianyuan realm can fight him for so many rounds. Go grab his sword? This is courting death. Ye Qiubai held the dark magic sword, and his breath waspletely released! In the sword field, the sword intent roared continuously in this space. At the moment. Ye Qiubai held the dark demon that had absorbed the ice sword spirit, let out a deep drink, and shed out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Seventh Sword. The devil ising! And this time, the huge ck sh also changed at this moment. The space passed by the ck sh turned into streaks of frost! It seems that the space is frozen. Formed a road of frost! On the other side, the golden-armored puppet confronting Liang Feng felt this breath, turned his head, and gave up attacking Liang Feng. Rush towards Ye Qiubai! The golden armored puppet has no consciousness of its own. In his eyes, whoever poses the greatest threat should be dealt with first. Now, in their eyes, neither Liang Feng nor Murong Ce''s Lihuo Formation poses a greater threat than this sword. So, they nned to work together to deal with Ye Qiubai first! Two gold-armored puppets stood together, shing their spears at the same time. Want to intercept the ck sh! Two long spears fell on the ck sh! Just moments. The two long spears were corroded by the ice air! Along the pipette tip, keep freezing! It even extended to the body of the golden armored puppet! Boom! There was a loud noise! The two gold-armored puppets, under the terrified eyes of everyone, actually took two steps back! On the other hand, Ye Qiubai also took five steps back! Although it looked like Ye Qiubai was at a disadvantage. You must know that the current Ye Qiubai is fighting against two golden-armored puppets who are at the peak of the Qianyuan Realm with the strength of the early stage of the Shui Yi Realm! At this time. Between heaven and earth, a force of me keeps rising! Surrounded by two golden armor puppets! From the fire array! Murong Ce''s Lihuo Formation is also unfolding perfectly at this moment! Murong Ce said in a concentrated voice: "Everyone, attack together." Facing these two powerful golden-armored puppets, everyone did not refute, holding long swords, and shed towards the golden-armored puppets together! Lihuo Array, at this moment, exerted its power! One after another Lihuo covered the body of the golden armored puppet! Liang Feng, once again resorted to Qingmang Sword Rain! Ye Qiubaiunched the sword domain. A long river of ck sword intent swept towards the golden armored puppet! The breath is terrifying! Under the attack of the crowd, the two gold-armored puppets gradually lost their breath. The eyes lost their luster, and they fell silently beside the ruins hall. Obviously, the golden armored puppet has lost itsbat effectiveness. Chapter 143: Four moods! Chapter 143 Four moods! Golden Armored Golem solved. But everyone knows that among them, Ye Qiubai has contributed the most. Whether it was interception or the final attack, Ye Qiubai yed the greatest role. Murong Ce also understood. Without Ye Qiubai''s participation, I am afraid that his Lihuo Formation alone would not be able to deal with these two gold-armored puppets in such a short time. You must know that the true strength of this golden armored puppet is close to that of the False God! This also made his heart a little heavy. Originally, he thought that now that he was born, he could also be regarded as the top group of arrogance. However, in front of Ye Qiubai, I''m afraid he really can''t beat him. At that time, Ye Qiubai''s realm has improved, and the increase in strength is also extremely terrifying. Liang Feng put the sword back into the scabbard, held the sword and came to Ye Qiubai, smiling wryly. "You guy, how did you cultivate and how did you be more and more powerful?" Before, Liang Feng thought that at least he still had a chance to catch up with Ye Qiubai. Although I dare not say beyond. But at least be able to follow his back. nowadays. After today''s battle. Liang Feng could no longer say such words. Ye Qiubai''s strength has improved too fast. Even if you practice desperately. In the end, the gap between the two will only get bigger and bigger. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Cultivate hard, and you can do it too." Liang Feng: "..." This guy is improving faster and faster. Simrly, he was getting more and more beaten up. "Can I hit you?" "You can try." Try a hammer! Try it and die! Liang Feng rolled his eyes and walked towards the ruins hall. I can''t y with this guy anymore, if this continues, I''m afraid I will die of anger! At the moment. The door of the ruins hall has been slowly opened. Everyone took a look and walked towards the main hall. There was fanaticism in his eyes. This is the inheritance of a sword master! Juggernaut, in this era, has never appeared. Ye Qiubai also walked in. Although he is not very interested in the inheritance of the Juggernaut. In the main hall. After passing through a passage. came to a huge square. And in front of the square. Has four channels! In front of each passage, there is a barrier filled with sword intent. Obviously, this is the second test. Everyone walked forward and looked at it carefully. It can be found that each barrier has a different color. Feel it, and you will find that different colors represent different attributes. from left to right. are red, blue, green and white respectively. The red barrier is stained with mes, and has the breath of the artistic conception of mes! The blue barrier, like an ice wall, is naturally the artistic conception of ice. The green barrier has tree roots intertwined and intertwined, turning into a wooden wall, which is the artistic conception of wood. The white barrier is formed by the whirlwind, needless to say, it can also be known that it is the artistic conception of wind. This surprised everyone. Could it be said that this sword master can have four different moods while practicing the way of the sword? You must know that theprehension of artistic conception depends on chance and talent. Some people, no matter how hard they try in their life, they can''tprehend the artistic conception. There are also people who have only one artistic conception. Two artistic conceptions can be regarded as geniuses. Having three artistic concepts at the same time, it can be said that it is a monster that will not appear in thousands of years! As for the four. In this day and age, they probably haven''t seen it before. Ye Qiubai was also a little surprised. Those strong men in the ancient times were indeed extremely powerful. Four kinds of artistic conceptions, in his cognition, only master Lu Changsheng possessed them. Liang Feng said aside: "Should we choose a passage? Or, behind each passage, there are different inheritances?" Ye Qiubai shook his head, he didn''t know either. At this time, a man in a brocade suit came to the side holding a fan. "It should be, but I''m afraid there will be arge number of people selected here." The two looked over, and it was Murong Ce who came over. Murong Ce looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked with a smile, "How about it, Brother Ye, have you decided which one to choose?" With kindness in mind. Obviously, they want to make friends with Ye Qiubai. After all, Ye Qiubai''s talent is so high. Murong Ce, as the sessor of the next head of the Murong family, naturally wants to win a powerful ally for the family in the future. Ye Qiubai thought about it. I now have the sword intent, as well as the ice artistic conception of the ice sword spirit. and the meaning of endless life brought to me by the sword scripture of Taichu. The meaning of endless life can be said to be higher than the artistic conception of wood. It can be said that there are only two options that I can choose. That is the barrier of the artistic conception of ice and the barrier of the artistic conception of wood. Choose one of them, that is the artistic conception of wood. After all, the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is his foundation. It is also the foundation for Ye Qiubai to be so powerful! "I''m going to the artistic conception of wood." heard Ye Qiubai''s choice. Liang Feng immediately pointed in the direction of the artistic conception of fire, and said: "I won''t go all the way with you pervert, or I won''t be able to grab you!" Murong Ce was thoughtful when he heard Liang Feng''s words. It seems that Ye Qiubai''sprehension ability is also unique. Murong Ce smiled and said, "I''m also going to the Artistic Conception of Fire, then Brother Liang, shall we go together?" Liang Feng had no ill feeling towards Murong Ce, and when he saw him like this, he nodded without rejecting him. At this time, all the sword repairmen have already begun to choose the passage they want to enter. Go forward. However, things are not as simple as they thought. The four people who wanted to enter at the beginning. is just a contact barrier. was immediately attacked by the barrier! After only holding on for a few breaths, he was seriously injured, vomiting blood and flying out! Simrly, some people resisted the attack and forcibly stepped into the other side of the barrier. Obviously, this is screening people. The first test at the gate, the golden armored puppet, may be able to fish in troubled waters. However, in the hall, he can only rely on himself. Ascetics, on the road of Taoism. This is lonely. After all, you can only rely on yourself. Fishing in troubled waters, relying on others, can never achieve greatness. Step to the top! Liang Feng said: "I''ll go first." Then, he walked towards the wall of fire. Murong Ce smiled, put away the folding fan with a "snap", and followed. "Brother Ye, please do your best." Everyone looked at Liang Feng and Murong Ce. Among these people, the strength and talent of these two are at the top. Liang Feng stepped into the firewall first. mes eroded from one after another! The cover color of the beam remained unchanged, and it propped up the kendo barrier to iste the mes. Soon, they passed the barrier. Murong Ce used a me defense formation, which also passed easily. Everyone couldn''t helpughing bitterly. Among them, some of them could not pass, and it would take great effort to pass. But these two people seem to have no pressure. So, they looked at Ye Qiubai again. Ye Qiubai chose the barrier with the artistic conception of wood. They want to see what kind of state Ye Qiubai will pass here. Chapter 144: another me Chapter 144 Another Self In the eyes of everyone. Ye Qiubai''s personal strength is even better than Liang Feng and Murong Ce. Then, passing through this barrier naturally has no problem. They just want to see how Ye Qiubai will pass through the wooden wall with the artistic conception of wood. Ye Qiubai moved. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Qiubai walked forward with a t face. He did not take the sword. Around him, there was a sense of endless life that began to circle around! When Ye Qiubai stepped into the wooden wall. The criss-crossing branches started to riot! Suddenly came towards Ye Qiubai! want to bind it. Trapped. However, when those branches came into contact with Ye Qiubai''s sense of endless life. As if encountering the king of wood, they scattered one after another! Ye Qiubai passed through the barrier without encountering any obstacles. Just walked over in a nd manner. This surprised everyone. Although he already knew that Ye Qiubai could pass this test smoothly. However, he never expected that he would pass with such ease. This son, the talent and strength are too monstrous. After that, only a few people passed the barrier. As for the artistic conception of wood, there is only Ye Qiubai. After all, swordsmen will basically pursue a more powerful artistic conception. Use this to match your own sword skills. Therefore, most people will choose toprehend the artistic conception of fire and the artistic conception of wind. The artistic conception of fire, added to the sword skills, can have more powerful power and influence, and it is extremely overbearing. The artistic conception of wind can increase one''s own speed and the sharpness of the sword. As for the artistic conception of wood, basically no one would think about it. At the moment. Ye Qiubai walked through the passage. As far as the eye can see, it looks like a small forest. And in this forest, there is not only the majestic artistic conception of wood, but also a series of sword intents! It seems to have sensed Ye Qiubai''s arrival. The branches of the trees in the forest surged and shot towards Ye Qiubai! And those branches, as if turned into wooden swords, shed towards Ye Qiubai with sword intent. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai also took out the wooden sword. In the body, a sword intent suddenly unfolded! Sweeping towards the wooden swords that turned into branches! Whoops whoops! Branches broke one after another under the sweeping sword intent. However, what surprised Ye Qiubai was that those branches were destroyed and cut off by the sword intent. It actually grew back at an extremely fast speed! Continuously! Ye Qiubai stepped forward, pointing forward with the wooden sword in his hand. The monstrous sword intent gathered in midair. Condensed into a gigantic sword, with the roaring sound, cut through the space, and shed towards the sweeping branches! Boom! Branches are broken! turned into sawdust, walking in this space. However, those sawdust, at this moment, seemed to be immortal. The bits and pieces of sawdust turned into a sword again, and shed again! Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid, it is extremely difficult to break it here with brute force. No matter how you attack. Those branches will grow back and turn into wooden swords, cutting towards him. If this continues, it will only consume the aura in his body. Until the aura is exhausted! This small forest is like a sword formation in Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Only by finding the eye of the formation and destroying it can we break through this ce. With brute force, it cannot be broken. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai unfolded the sword domain. The sword is wantonly in this space! Stop those sweeping wooden swords! And those wooden swords that were blocked were constantly being destroyed, and at the same time, they were constantly growing. Ye Qiubai looked at this scene and fell into deep thought. When entering this passage, it was a barrier of the artistic conception of wood that blocked him. Now, the sword array in front of him is also dominated by the artistic conception of wood. What is the essence of the artistic conception of wood? Continuous and dense, endless. As long as the root is not damaged, it can grow quickly even if it is damaged. Rejuvenate dead wood! Then, can my own sword skills do the same? thought of this. A sh of light appeared in Ye Qiubai''s mind, as if he had grasped a certain point. Therefore, when the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning was performed, a sense of endless life filled the sword domain! Controlling this sense of endless life, blending it into your own way of swordsmanship! At this moment, Jianyu seems to have changed. No longer sharp. But dense. The sword intent seemed to turn into intertwined tree roots, winding towards the wooden swords. Extremely dense! The wooden sword is constantly being destroyed and then regenerated. The sword intent in the sword realm, although consumed, seems to be indestructible! After the intention of endless life is integrated, the sword will, while being resisted, will also be attached to the wooden sword! The spiritual energy consumed by Ye Qiubai''s body also began to slowly slow down. Under the confrontation one after another. The tree branches retreat steadily! Until the Sword Domain covers the entire small forest! began to invade it constantly! After a stick of incense. The entire small forest began to dissipate. This sword array was also dered broken! Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry to move forward. Instead, sit cross-legged, feeling the artistic conception in this space. Consolidate the insights you just gained. A long while. A breath came out slowly from Ye Qiubai''s body. Realm Breakthrough! Reached mid water overflow. Ye Qiubai''s road foundation is extremely stable. It can be said that as long as you have some insight, you can break through at any time! Everything is as it should be. At this time, Ye Qiubai chose to move on. Sessfully broke through the second test in the Inheritance Hall. Pass through the channel. is an open space like a square. There are no clutter here. Yes, but in the very center of the square, there is a wooden figure. The whole body is like the trunk of a tree. Holding a wooden sword in his hand, standing in the center of the square! Obviously, this is the third test. Ye Qiubai held the wooden sword and rushed towards the wooden man without saying a word. At this moment, the wooden man also held a wooden sword and rushed towards Ye Qiubai in the same posture. Both sides collide. Two wooden swords meet. Ye Qiubai didn''t hesitate, and the sword intent erupted loudly, sweeping towards the wooden man! But. At this moment, the wooden man also erupted with his sword intent, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai! And the breath in it. It was actually extremely simr to Ye Qiubai! The sword intent collided suddenly. However, he was still unable to do anything to the other party. Ye Qiubai retracted his sword and stepped back. Looking at the wooden man, his face was solemn. When he was fighting this wooden man, he felt as if he was fighting another self! Whatever move you make, the opponent wooden dummy will also make the same move. Whether it is the timing of the shot or the strength of the moves. The difference is not that big! This hurdle is to ovee yourself. Ye Qiubai smiled, with a fighting spirit in his eyes. So just right. Hone your kendo through wooden figures! Chapter 145: Supplementary Sword Domain Chapter 145 Supplementing the Sword Domain At the moment. This wooden man is like Ye Qiubai''s incarnation outside his body. Ye Qiubai picked up the wooden sword and shed out. Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! The devil ising! However, at this moment, the wooden man also waved the wooden sword in his hand. Actions are no different from Ye Qiubai''s! A ck sword energy also enveloped the wooden sword in the wooden man''s hand. Two ck shes, shing towards each other! Shock the mind! Two ck shes full of monstrous demonic energy collided with each other. cancel each other out in a burst of roar. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai stepped forward! The wooden sword in his hand shed towards the wooden man! The wooden man also stepped forward and shed out with a sword! Two wooden swords cut together! The sword intentions of both sides seemed to be boiling! Started to riot, and then turned into sharp swords, shooting towards the opponent. For a moment, the space was filled with destructive sword intent. Ye Qiubai retreated again. But he didn''t stop. His eyes ignited with a fierce fighting spirit! The right foot stepped on the ground suddenly. Above the ground, a deep dent appeared. A series of cracks that were as thick as arms spread in all directions. Like a spider web. And Ye Qiubai''s body is like a cannonball at this moment! Shoot towards the wooden man! across the space, there were bursts of whistling sound! Holding the wooden sword tightly with both hands, sword intents wound around the sword body like little snakes! Immediately, from top to bottom, hacked out! The wooden man made the same movement. shed together again! Ye Qiubai could feel it. Whether it is strength, speed, or sword intent. This wooden man is almost the same as himself. Short period of time. Ye Qiubai couldn''t do anything to the wooden man. Simrly, the wooden man could not do anything to Ye Qiubai. It''s just that youe and go, and it takes a long time. Ye Qiubai''s physical strength and aura were slowly fading away. But what about the wooden man? With the help of the formation of the inheritance hall, its aura will not cause any consumption at all! Inexhaustible, inexhaustible! Physical strength is needless to say. A puppet, how can it consume energy? This is the horror of this wooden man. Ye Qiubai and the wooden man backed away holding their swords again. Since the opponent can perfectly copy his own sword skills. Simrly, Ye Qiubai can also discover the deficiencies in his sword skills and sword skills. Think here. Ye Qiubai stretched out his other hand, turning his palm slightly. Suddenly, from Ye Qiubai''s body, a sword intent soared into the sky! Immediately spread towards the surroundings. For a moment, sword intent covered this space! In this square, sword intent is everywhere. Sword Domain. The wooden man also made the same action as Ye Qiubai at this moment. Protruding out with his hand, the sword intent rushed into the night! It''s also Sword Domain! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help feeling: "The ancient times were really prosperous, and it was able to achieve this level." This space is filled with endless sword intent. The sword fields released by two different people collide with each other with exactly the same sword intent! Over the square, there was a terrifying atmosphere! If this scene is seen by outsiders. I really can''t believe it, this is only what a sword cultivator in the middle of the water overflow can release. It can be said. Ye Qiubai''s kendo level ispletely beyond his own realm. The current Ye Qiubai''s kendo realm has surpassed that of ordinary great sword masters. Reached the realm of half-step Jianzong! It only takes one more step forward to reach Jianzong. However, how many great sword masters have been stumped by this step? Aplished Jianzong is one of the top sword cultivators on this continent. At this moment, Ye Qiubai pointed out. The sword intent in the sword field is controlled by Ye Qiubai. Transformed into a long river of sword intent! turned into raging waves, rolling towards the wooden man! The wooden man also stuck out a finger, and the sword intent instantly melted into a river, facing Ye Qiubai''s attack! For a moment, in mid-air, two long rivers of sword intent collided violently! Torrent! The long rivers of sword intent collided, and the water droplets transformed from the sword intent continued to ssh out and gather again! Like endless. Ye Qiubai looked carefully at Jianyi Changhe. Feeling the confrontation between the two sides, trying to find shorings in it. There is a long river of sword intent, although it contains endless sword intent. But the sword intent is extremely violent. Under such a sword attack, the consumption of oneself is huge. Ye Qiubai tried to control the long river of sword intent, gathering the leaked violent sword intent together. The violent sword intent in the long river of sword intent gradually became restrained. However, its power has not diminished in the slightest, on the contrary it has be even sharper! The consumption of Ye Qiubai has also been rtively reduced. At this moment, the sword intent released by the wooden man was endless. From now on, be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s sword field! retreat steadily! The turbulent river of sword intent is constantly eroding the wooden man''s sword realm! I want to wash it away! Although the wooden man has the ability to copy. but not capable of learning. At this moment, Ye Qiubai sessfully made up for the ws in the Sword Domain, reducing the useless leakage of sword intent. Make it more effortless. At the same time, it has be sharper. The sword domain of the wooden man was naturally suppressed. At this moment, Ye Qiubai pointed out again. In the sword field, there is nothing but sword intent. From endless sword intent, condensed into a huge sword intent long sword! shed towards the sword field of the wooden man! With one finger of the wooden man, the giant sword is also condensed! But this time. Not evenly matched. The giant sword of the wooden man came into contact with Ye Qiubai''s giant sword of sword intent. It was broken in an instant! The giant sword of sword intent shed on the wooden man''s sword field! No hindrance at all. It was like smashing the wooden man''s sword field into pieces! turned into fragments of sword intent and dissipated in this space! At the same time, Ye Qiubai charged towards the wooden man with a wooden sword in his hand! A sense of endless life burst out! Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra! Ping Shanhe! The wooden man made the same movement, releasing the artistic conception of wood. But this time. Although the wooden man made the same movement as it, it couldn''t release the meaning of endless life. Simrly, the kendo power generated by the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning was not released! Facing Ye Qiubai''s sword. The wooden sword in the wooden man''s hand broke at this moment! turned into sawdust and scattered on the ground! this moment. The wooden man flew upside down and hit the wall! Cracks appeared on the wall, and a pit was smashed out. The wooden man has no intention of moving anymore, and has no life at all! The oue has been divided. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene. When performing the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon, Sword Domain. The other party can make a perfect copy. However, after casting the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, the opponent could not release it in the same way. What does this mean? means that the level of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is too high. Higher than the copying ability of the wooden man! This made the wooden man unable to use the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning like Ye Qiubai! "The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is truly iparably mysterious." However, Ye Qiubai knew that this iparably mysterious exercise was probably not avable in ancient times. Chapter 146: Four Absolute Sword Array Chapter 146 Four Absolute Sword Formation The wooden man stopped moving, leaning against the wall and fell silent. The second test was passed. In front of Ye Qiubai, the door slowly opened. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai put away the wooden sword and walked into the gate. The inner walls of the channel are decorated with luminous pearls. while walking. Ye Qiubai felt that there was a very special aura blowing towards his face in front of him. In this breath. Contains four different moods. There are artistic conceptions of fire, artistic conception of ice, artistic conception of wood, and artistic conception of wind. The moods of these four different attributes feelpletely different. However, in this breath, these four different moods are perfectly integrated together. Do not conflict with each other! These four moods correspond to the barrier of the first test. The breath attached to the four barriers corresponds to these four moods. Ye Qiubai walked slowly towards the direction the breath came from. Walking out of the passage, the scene in front of you is astonishing. In front of you is an extremely huge cliff. Can''t see the dome. Around the cliff, there are four different wonders. The east side is burning with raging fire, magma is surging, and fire snakes spew out from time to time! To the west is a forest, the trees in it are all straight into the sky, with thick trunks! To the north is a cial rift valley, from which the artistic conception of ice continues to spread. To the south is a huge storm. And the artistic conception emanating from these four sides converges on the top of the cliff at this moment! Formed a sword array with extremely terrifying breath! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, and was also shocked by the horror in it. The master of thisrge formation does not only have five moods. Even more, these five artistic concepts were blended together without conflict, forming a terrifying sword array! Of the legendary figures in the ancient times, none of them were simple. At this time, behind Ye Qiubai, two people walked slowly. Ye Qiubai turned his head to look. It was Liang Feng and Murong Ce. Following that, no one else was seen. Obviously, once the wooden dummy leveled off, all the sword cultivators except the three of them were eliminated. Looking at Ye Qiubai, Liang Feng couldn''t help smiling wryly, "I knew this evildoer would be faster than me." After hearing this, Murong Ce nodded involuntarily. The wooden dummy level made them both suffer a lot. Murong Ce thought he was already very fast. In the end, Ye Qiubai was still the first to get there. Immediately, Murong Ce looked at the formation above the cliff, with a look of shock in his eyes. Turned and changed, turned into a greed! Murong Ce was going the whole way. The sword array in front of him is so exquisite and powerful that even his Murong family cannotpete with it! At this time. It seems that they can feel the breath of the three of them. At the cliff, an illusory soul slowly appeared. "Oh? Did only three peoplee here in the end?" "It seems that people in this era really can''t do it." Ye Qiubai and the three of them bowed down one after another upon seeing this. The illusory soul waved his hand and said: "As you can see, this seat''s inheritance is this sword array." "The name of the sword formation is Four Absolute Sword Formation." Four Absolute Sword Formation. Four artistic conceptions with different attributes blend with each other and cooperate with the sword intent to form a sword array! Its power can melt mountains into seas! "It''s just that if you want to inherit the Four Absolute Sword Formation, the conditions are also extremely harsh." "Presumably, the three of you can also feel that there are five artistic concepts in this sword array." "Only by realizing these five artistic concepts can the prerequisites for practicing the Four Absolute Sword Formation be met." After speaking, the illusory soul gradually disappeared. Obviously, this is for Ye Qiubai and the three toprehend by themselves. Liang Feng said with a solemn face: "I have already mastered the five artistic concepts, sword intent and fire artistic conception, but how difficult is it toprehend the other three?" Murong Ce has a deep understanding. He has three artistic conceptions, namely the artistic conception of fire, the artistic conception of wind, and the artistic conception of wood. As a Daoist, the more artistic conceptions he canprehend, the better. But, what about the remaining Ice Conception and Sword Intent? Especially sword intent, Murong Ce is not a sword cultivator, and it is even more difficult toprehend sword intent! Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything, but walked to the front of the storm, sat down cross-legged, and began to feel the artistic conception of the winding from it. Seeing this, Liang Feng and the two stopped thinking about it. They came to the artistic conception of ice and the artistic conception of wood respectively, and began toprehend cross-legged. Time passed little by little. Theprehension of artistic conception depends entirely on chance and talent. If you don''t grasp a point, no matter how hard you try, it will be useless. Ye Qiubai carefully watched the storm in front of him. In the storm, those winds seemed to form a series of wind des. Hanging on the cliff wall, it has deep scratches! Seeing this scene. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help thinking to himself. Sometimes, strength is not the only factor that determines the strength of an attack. The speed is fast to a certain level. can also enhance pration. If youbine the artistic conception of wind with the way of swordsmanship. Then, not only can the sword speed be increased, but also the sword can be made sharper. Just, how? Ye Qiubai took out the wooden sword and used the sword art. Continuously increase the speed of swinging the wooden sword. But by doing so, it only increased the speed of swinging the sword, but its prating power did not increase at all. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help looking at the storm again. What is wind? Lightweight. Flexible. Sometimes it is as gentle as a spring breeze. Sometimes it is as violent as the storm in front of you. Be able to enjoy the breeze. can also be sharp and hurt people. Ye Qiubai thought about this, his eyes dazed. But the movement of dancing the sword in his hand didn''t stop. At this moment, Ye Qiubai seems to have entered a very mysterious realm. Nobody can bother. Waves of breath emanated from Ye Qiubai''s body. This move attracted the attention of Liang Feng and Murong Ce. Both of them were shocked. The Realm of Heaven and Man! Ye Qiubai actually entered the realm of heaven and man! In the realm of heaven and man, whether it''sprehending skills, martial arts, or artistic conception, or practicing to break through the realm. can get twice the result with half the effort. However, this kind of situation is also something that can be encountered but not sought after. Even Liang Feng and Murong Ce have never entered it, nor have they seen it. Only seen in family records. Liang Feng recovered from the shock, and shook his head helplessly: "What a pervert." Murong Ce can understand Liang Feng''s mood now. With such a monster by his side, how could he not be hit? However, turning blows into motivation can make people work harder. Murong Ce and Liang Feng sat down cross-legged at the same time, continuing toprehend the artistic conception in front of them. Time passed slowly. at this moment. Ye Qiubai''s sword was suddenly covered with wisps of light wind. Immediately, Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! Fast as the wind! Extremely sharp! Pierce the boulder in front of you directly! formed a smooth sword hole. Ye Qiubai recovered from the realm of heaven and man. The artistic conception of the wind, it can be regarded asprehended. Next, is the artistic conception of fire. As for the artistic conception of wood and ice. With the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning and the Ice Sword Spirit, there is no need to do more. Chapter 147: Crazy little black! Chapter 147 Crazy Little ck! on the other hand. Xiao Hei and Ning Chenxin respectively entered the inheritance relics. Hongying continued to walk towards the depths of the secret realm. Let''s talk about Xiao Hei. At this moment, he has already prated into the ruins hall. I only see the sight of the eye. It''s like a boundless purgatory. In the sky, dark clouds are densely covered, and there are rolling thunder and thunder. Thunder roared like a thunder dragon roaring in it. On the ground, countless cracks run through the entirend. In the crack, there is magma flowing slowly, and the scorching hot gas rising up, burning the space and distorting the space! Xiao Hei also passed many tests and came here. Beside him, there was a tall man with bare arms standing with his arms crossed. The whole body of the man is bronze. With a stern face, looking at the scene in front of him, he said: "It seems that this is the ce of inheritance." Then, looking at Xiao Hei, he said, "Although I don''t know where you are from, you must be an apprentice of some hidden power to get here." Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled honestly. He didn''t know the difference in strength between Lu Changsheng and those outsiders. But thinking about it, they can''t beat Shizun. Whether in the eyes of senior brothers and sisters, or in his own opinion. Lu Changsheng''s strength is unfathomable. Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t answer. The tall man didn''t say anything. And this moment. In this boundless purgatory, the earth trembled! The ground began to tremble violently! As if the world is about to copse. In the eyes of Xiao Hei and his wife, thend below that was full of cracked magma was slowly split into two! A deep, invisible rift was born! Below the rift valley, it''s like a deep abyss! at the same time. Thend of purgatory divided into two by mysterious forces. The magma in those cracks started to boil! In the magma, scorching hot bubbles continuously burst out, and then exploded. And with the explosion of those scorching bubbles, giant beasts condensed from molten magma were formed! One by one molten giants stand on this purgatorynd. Like an army. You can''t see the end at a nce! At the moment. The molten giant beasts roared towards Xiao Hei! Roar! The roar was earth-shattering. It seemed to shake the whole world! The space is trembling faintly. Seeing this scene, the tall man grinned: "It seems that the test has already begun." After finishing speaking, he nced at Xiao Hei provocatively, and said, "Let''spare and see who will kill the molten monsters below first?" Little Hei''s eyes also slowly showed wisps of fighting intent, and he nodded. In Xiao Hei''s subconscious. There are only two words, that is fighting! Or. Fighting... The two jumped down at the same time. rushed towards the molten giant beasts! Both of them are physical practitioners, and they didn''t use any power other than the physical body! Xiao Hei, like a ferocious beast out of trouble, rushed to the front of a molten giant beast, raised his fist, and sted it out! It seems unpretentious. Nothing special. But the bulging muscles, the surging blue veins. And where the fist passed, the constantly trembling space! All can reflect the terrifying power of Xiao Hei''s punch! One punch fell. Itnded straight on the head of the molten giant beast! Just for a moment. The head of the molten giant beast exploded directly! Along the body, it bursts inch by inch. Broken into countless magma. But these magmas were not scattered on the ground. Instead, it followed Xiao Hei''s arm and merged into his body! Xiao Hei could feel it after the molten magma melted into his body. My meridians, as well as my physical body, are being eroded by theva! Tempering! It''s just that there is a little pain. Of course,pared to the tempering of the fire of Nirvana, Xiao Hei can still ignore this pain. But, on the other side of Xiao Hei. The tall man groaned. At this moment, he also crushed a molten giant beast. Theva melted into his body. Tempering the flesh. It''s just that the tall man seems a bit reluctant to endure this tempering. The tall man turned his head to look at Xiao Hei. found that he rushed into the group of molten giant beasts like a normal person. Fist up and down. will crush a molten monster! And, faster and faster! The fighting spirit in Xiao Hei''s eyes is getting more and more majestic! There was even a crazy smile on his face! The tall man looked ugly. This man, who looks extremely simple and honest, is physically strong enough to endure such pain? The tall man gritted his teeth. Not to be outdone, endured the severe pain in his body, and continued to run towards the molten giant beast! The battle continues. In the boundless purgatory, Xiao Hei continued to charge and kill among the molten giant beasts. The whole body is full of fighting spirit, and the magic energy is rising! It''s like a supreme demon **** descending into the world, wanting to ughter everything in the world! The death of every molten giant beast continuously tempered Xiao Hei''s body. At this moment, the surface of Xiao Hei''s body already has a pattern of mes! Theva stardust melted into it, and the light pattern of the me pattern became hotter and hotter! The temperature of Xiao Hei''s whole body became higher and higher. The tall man''s face was distorted at the moment. Theva poured into the body, although tempering the body is of great benefit to physical cultivation. But instead, experience the unbearable pain of ordinary people! The road to physical training is a painful and arduous road. Few people can practice it to the extreme. However, once the physical body is tempered to the extreme. The other side can achieve the realm of immortal soul and immortal body! One punch can make Wanxian bow his head! The tall man nced at Xiao Hei again. Today, Xiao Hei''s speed has not slowed down in the slightest. Instead, they went deeper and deeper into this boundless purgatory at an extremely fast speed! And at this time. Sudden mutation! In front of Xiao Hei. Theva in the cracks on the ground suddenly rioted! One after another ofva is constantly gathering at this moment. A molten giant monster that is several timesrger than before is slowly taking shape! Four feet suddenly stepped on the boundless purgatory. Roaring at Xiao Hei! Sound waves burst! Immediately, he ran on all fours and rushed towards Xiao Hei! At this moment, Xiao Hei has be possessed. Now, he doesn''t see the strength of his opponents. You won''t feel afraid because your opponent bes stronger! In his mind, there was only one thought. That is to tear the enemy in front of you into pieces! Seeing this, Xiao Hei smiled maniacally, stepped on the ground suddenly, and let out a dull roar! The whole person is like a prehistoric beast breaking out of its cage! With fists raised and shoulders lifted, he charged towards the molten giant beast! Under the astonished eyes of the tall man. The molten giant beast let out a miserable howl and flew out backwards! At this moment, Xiao Hei''s body seems to be stained with countlessva. It seems to be covered in moltenva! However, as if he didn''t feel the pain at all, he grinned loudly. Chase towards the molten giant beast flying upside down! In an instant, he caught up with the molten giant monster suspended in mid-air. One foot mmed down, stepping on the head of the molten giant beast on the ground. Immediately, he stretched out his hands and pinched the upper lip and lower jaw of the molten giant beast! With a roar, suddenly force! Actually tore the head of this molten giant beast abruptly! The tall man watched this scene, his pupils shrank sharply. Such a vigorous physical training. Who trained it? Chapter 148: throne man Chapter 148 The Man on the Throne Today''s Xiao Hei. The whole body is bathed inva. And those magmas are constantly tempering Xiao Hei''s body. The energy in it is absorbed by the pattern of mes. Like a me demon god, standing on top of the boundless purgatory. The tall man has stopped at this moment. Theva tempered the body, which has reached the limit of his tolerance. The tall man has already returned to the entrance, looking at Xiao Hei who is constantly fighting, his eyes are shocked! In his eyes. Xiao Hei is more like a peerless beast than those molten giant beasts. It seems that you are tireless and can''t see the limit. Immediately. The Molten Behemoth has changed. All the molten giant beasts turned into one after another molten and gathered together. A huge molten monster is starting to take shape! The body is ten feet long, and the limbs are extremely thick. Each limb is like a hill. Four hills support a huge body. The head covered inva has a huge horn. And this huge horn, as if gathering all the energy of theva, exudes extremely hot and destructive aura! Looking at this scene, the tall man knew it. This is thest test of this level. But, this ten-foot-longva monster, is there really anyone in this secret realm that is its opponent? In other words, can Xiao Hei, who is in a state of madness, be able to resist the impact of this giant beast? In his heart. the answer is negative. But Xiao Hei didn''t have the slightest fear, in this state. What is it to be afraid of? There are no such words in Xiao Hei''s mind. I saw that his pupils had already been covered by magic, presenting a pitch ck color. The whole body is full of fighting spirit. Among the wisps of fighting spirit, there is also a ck breath exuding at the same time. That ck aura frightens the mind, and wants to make all living beings bow their heads! Like a supreme demon! Xiao Hei grinned, and the me patterns on the surface of his body seemed to be fully activated. There are countless melts flowing rapidly in the lines! This fast-flowingva is like the blood in Xiao Hei''s body. Blood spurting! Immediately, he stomped on the ground. The ground filled with cracks seemed to be about to copse, causing violent tremors. And Xiao Hei, with a body like a giant cannon, rushed towards the ten-foot-long molten monster! The molten giant beast seems to have a little wisdom. Looking at Xiao Hei, who was so much different in size from it, his eyes showed contempt. However, seeing Xiao Hei did not panic at all. There is no timidity at all. Instead, it went forward without hesitation, and shot towards it. This made him feel a pang of anger. He raised his huge head and let out a roar that shook the sky! While roaring, one after anotherva fireballs spewed out and rushed into the sky. Immediately, it fell down suddenly. At this time, the sky seemed to be raining molten fire. The "raindrop" was so big. Heading towards Xiao Hei to stop him! However, Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to the molten rain. A series ofva fireballs fell on Xiao Hei''s body. just gave him a slight pause. But he didn''t stop because of the injury. Upon seeing this, the molten giant beast began to run with its limbs. The giant limb, every time it stepped on the ground, would make this boundless purgatory tremble. overwhelmed! While the molten magma monster was running, the magma around it seemed to be rioting, sputtering out continuously. Xiao Hei did not dodge or dodge, with a crazy smile on his face. In the shocked eyes of the tall man. The two collided with each other! this moment. The earth shakes and the mountains shake! Magma spews out from cracks in the ground! The sky shook. It''s about to copse. What is surprising is that Xiao Hei was not knocked out. Instead, the molten giant beast kept retreating, retreating a full tens of feet! On its molten head, there was even a depression! On the other side, although Xiao Hei retreated, it was only nine steps backwards. At the same time, Xiao Hei did not stand still and recover his strength. Footsteps mmed on the ground, and rushed up again! Physical strength seems to be inexhaustible. It seems that it has not suffered any damage. Seeing this, the molten giant beast, not to be outdone, let out a dull growl, moved its four legs, and moved towards Xiao Hei. One collision at a time. The sky and the earth are constantly shaking. It seems that it will copse at any time. This scene shocked even the tall man. During these collisions again and again, Xiao Hei seemed to be okay. Although the body was damaged, it did not reduce its strength at all. And it has be more and more fierce. On the other hand, the molten giant beast has copsed everywhere in its body. The breath is also passing away quickly, and slowlynguishes. Contempt from the beginning. The look in his eyes also changed from fear to disbelief. It''s now. Collided again, the giant molten molten beast failed to stand firmly on one foot, and suddenly knelt down. At this moment, the eyes of the molten giant beast are full of fear! That''s right. The tall man was not mistaken. This molten giant beast is formed by gathering all the molten beasts of the boundless purgatory. Now, it''s scared! Under Xiao Hei''s desperate attack. The eyes of the molten giant beast are full of fear! growled slightly, with the meaning of begging for mercy in the roar. But. Xiao Hei in this state will not pay attention to others at all. In his heart, the only goal is to tear the enemy in front of him into pieces! Until the goal is achieved, never give up! Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t intend to stop at all. The molten giant beast was frightened, raised its four legs, and retreated towards the rear! Watching this scene. The tall man was also a little confused. this Xiao Hei actually scared this molten giant beast? However, looking at Xiao Hei''s appearance, even he must be afraid. What''s more, this molten giant beast is only slightly intelligent. However, how can the speed of the giant moltenva be as fast as Xiao Hei in a frightening situation? I saw Xiao Hei rushing to the front of the molten giant beast at an extremely fast speed. With a loud roar, a punch fell! smashed **** the huge horn of the molten giant beast! click... There was a crisp sound. The huge horn broke instantly at this moment! And the breaking of the giant horn made the magma energy in the body of the magma giant disappear quickly! Soon, it turned into a puddle ofva and melted into the cracks on the surface! this moment. Test passed. Theva in the boundless purgatory poured towards Xiao Hei one after another. Cover it and quench its body! An hour passed. The magma dissipated. On the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, the me pattern has spread all over the body, which is extremely solid. In the lines, there is magma, flowing slowly with the blood flow! Xiaohei''s firstyer of Eternal Demon Physique has beenpletely cultivated sessfully. The physical body is even more terrifying than before. I am afraid. Now, against that molten giant beast, he only needs one punch to break it apart! And this moment. In front of Xiao Hei, there is a throne of molten magma, rising slowly! And on the seat, there is a tall and majestic man sitting on it. It''s just that the man has long since lost his vital signs. Chapter 149: The Shadow Comes to the World! Chapter 149 The Shadow Comes to the World! On the throne, the burly and tall man sat upright. Although there is no sign of life. However, there is still a palpitating power exuding from that physical body. It''s just that at this moment, Xiao Hei is still in a state of enchantment. Without any sanity. The destruction of the molten giant made Xiao Hei lose his target. At this moment, the man on the throne who appeared in front of him became Xiao Hei''s new target. Now that we have a new goal, we must tear it apart! This is what Xiao Hei thinks in his heart. I saw Xiao Hei, under the shocked gaze of the tall man, suddenly stepped on his feet, and rushed towards the man sitting on the throne! However, before rushing to the throne, an invisible force pressed towards Xiao Hei. Top down. Stopped Xiao Hei''s figure! Xiao Hei''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stood still, his body trembling constantly! And the huge pressure from top to bottom is also constantly intensifying. It seems that he wants topletely suppress Xiao Hei! At this time, on the throne, the man''s eyes slowly opened. opened the mouth and said: "Interesting, enchanted?" However, while speaking, the man on the throne raised his hand and turned it slightly. The powerful force pressing on Xiao Hei''s body strengthened again! Xiao Hei slightly bent over. However, the knee does not bend at all! With a roar, he propped his body up again! Although, Xiao Hei, who is now possessed by demons, only has fighting and fighting in his heart. But, in his head. A voice echoed. Can''t kneel! You can''t kneel down in front of this man in front of you! He himself didn''t know the reason, but the voice in his mind seemed to be absolute. Xiao Hei clenched his teeth, his spine straightened! The man on the throne saw this, nodded slightly, and said, "That''s right, it''s no wonder that he arrived here with such a violent posture." While speaking, the pressure on Xiao Hei increased again! Obviously. The man on the throne also wants to see where Xiao Hei''s limit is. As time goes by. The pressure on Xiao Hei is also increasing. The whole body and space arepressed to the point of distortion by this powerful pressure! And Xiao Hei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. There was even blood oozing between the teeth! However, the knee still has no momentum to bend down. Standing firmly on this boundless purgatory. "interesting." The man on the throne nodded. Facing this powerful oppression. On the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, the me patterns werepletely activated! The man on the throne continued to increase the pressure on Xiao Hei. However, no matter what, Xiao Hei cannot be allowed to bend his knees. Whether it is bleeding from the mouth or blood oozing from the pores on the surface of the body. can''t make it kneel down. As a result, today''s Xiao Hei is covered in blood, like a blood man! At this moment, a full two hours have passed. The eyes of the man on the throne slowly revealed a solemn look. Although this is just a wisp of his soul. However, the energy that can be released is not what Xiao Hei can bear. However, he persisted until now! this moment. The man on the throne wants to make another effort. If Xiao Hei still cannot fall down. Then, he decided to pass on his mantle to the **** man in front of him. Only he is worthy of his inheritance! Thinking of this, I did it. Flipping the room, the pressure has increased dramatically! The space has be distorted! The earth began to tremble! Xiao Hei''s body also burst out with streaks of blood. The body is shaking constantly! Just, meanwhile. In Xiao Hei''s body, a monstrous devilish energy erupted! Grabbing the entire space! And the intensity of this devilish energy even shocked the man on the throne! The tall man watching from a distance was affected by this monstrous devilish energy. He even knelt down on one knee, facing Xiao Hei, with the intention of surrendering! The man on the throne showed surprise in his eyes, "What is the origin of this son?" While speaking, the monstrous devilish energy slowly gathered. It turned out to be a silhouette! The figure is wearing a magic armor, and his face is exactly like Xiao Hei today! I saw the figure in the magic armor, expressionless, looking down at the man on the throne, and made a faint voice. "It''s you, do you want to make the Lord surrender?" The man on the throne looked serious, "Who are you?" This power, even in ancient times, has never been felt! Even Empress Yunhuang never had such a strong sense of oppression! The figure in the magic armor did not answer the question of the man on the throne. Instead, he continued: "I want my lord to bow down like you." "You, can you afford it?" The man on the throne had a serious face, and said, "Senior, I don''t mean that, I just want to try the limit." The figure in the magic armor said: "Oh? Do you really have no other thoughts in your heart?" The pupils of the man on the throne trembled slightly. Without other thoughts, it is impossible. Facing a junior. I have released such a great power, but I still can''t make a junior kneel down. This made him look bad. So, subconsciously, the man on the throne also wanted to suppress Xiao Hei! But the figure in front of him has seen through all of this! In front of the figure in the demon armor, there is nothing to hide from what I think in my heart and mind! "Senior, I only have one soul left now, which is used for inheritance. After inheritance, it will disappear." "Please give me some time, senior." The figure in the magic armor took a deep look at the man on the throne. Without saying a word, it dispersed again, turned into the monstrous devilish energy, and returned to Xiao Hei''s body. And Xiao Hei also woke up from the enchanted state. Scratched his head, looked around, and said, "Huh? What happened?" The man on the throne looked at Xiao Hei with apprehension. Then, looking at the tall man in the distance, he said, "Come here." The tall man was taken aback for a moment, but he subconsciously walked over. Wait until the man walks to the throne. The man on the throne poked out a finger. Tapped on the tall man''s forehead. The tall man was taken aback. This is inheritance! However, there are doubts in my heart. Why did you pass it on to him? Isnt Xiao Hei the best choice? It seems that he has learned what the tall man is thinking. The man on the throne said: "His skills and physique don''t need to be inherited by me." My own skills, in front of Xiao Hei''s physical skills, may be quite different in level. Let Xiao Hei switch to his exercises? This is too wasteful. Besides, Xiao Hei has that terrifying figure in his body. How can he value his skills? Today. Thest ray of soul of the man on the throne has been activated. If you don''t give the inheritance to others, I''m afraid it willpletely disappear in this world. Rather than doing this, it is better to hand it over to this tall man. Althoughpared to Xiao Hei, it is not a little bit worse. But at least it can be seen. Barely qualified. Do it all. The Throne Man''s pupils are out of focus. Obviously, it haspletely dissipated in this world. The tall man looked at Xiao Hei with aplicated expression. Unexpectedly, let him pick up a leak. At this moment, Hongying hase to the depths of the secret realm. In front of her eyes, there is a bamboo house. Chapter 150: Great Masters Surprise Chapter 150 The shock of the Great Master On thisnd of ruins. The bamboo house stands here. It seems a bit out of ce. But it makes people feel that there is nothing wrong. As if this bamboo house should have existed here. Hongying walked to the bamboo house, the corners of her lips raised slightly. This bamboo house. is the ce where the Great Master lives. At that time. The Grand Master made great military exploits and made many contributions to the Yunhuang Empire. Hongying gave countless rewards, including building a Washington for the Great Master. But the Great Master refused. The reason is that this bamboo house has already lived in feelings, and I don''t want to change it. Today. The Yunhuang Empire was destroyed, and the way of heaven copsed. The Grand Master also sealed himself. This bamboo house still exists here. "Your Majesty." Inside the bamboo house, came an old voice. As soon as the voice fell, the door of the bamboo house slowly opened. An old man came out. The temples of the old man are white. White long beard automatic without wind. "It seems that His Majesty has gone through nine reincarnations." Hearing this, Hongying nodded, and said: "You have sessfully cultivated the kung fu, and now, you only need to recover your strength before you can fight the heavenly road again." Conquering the heavenly road? The old man shook his head and regretted, "Nowadays, people in this era are too weak, and their talent and strength are too far behind our era." "Conquering the heavenly road, I am afraid it will be difficult." In ancient times, there were countless strong men. The various sects and aristocratic familiespeted to shine. is the prosperous age of the monastic world. However, even in that era, they were blocked and destroyed by people from outside the territory when they were fighting for the heavenly road. The powerhouses of this continent were wiped out in sevens and eighties. The ns of the Zongmen even perished one after another. Something that even their time failed to do. In this day and age. How can it be done? Holding a scepter, the national teacher sighed: "The old man set up this secret realm just to prepare for the future battle on the heavenly road." After all, the Grand Master understands. When His Majesty regains his strength, he will definitely fight again. He has been preparing for this. However, when the national teacher saw the strength of the strong in this era. Conquering the heavenly road? I''m afraid I''m overwhelmed. Hongying also felt deeply. People in this era are indeed too weak. If there is no Lu Changsheng, I am afraid that Hongying will hesitate. But. It is also because of her master, as well as senior and senior fellow apprentices. Hongying saw a glimmer of hope. Great Master said: "However, there are four good seedlings." Four good seedlings? Immediately afterwards, the Grand Master waved the scepter in his hand, and four light curtains appeared. And these four light curtains represent the relics of the four heritages. Among them, there are four people. See this scene. Hongying smiled. Although she had already expected who the four people the national teacher was talking about were. Obviously. These four are Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, and Mu Wan''er. In the light curtain. Ye Qiubai isprehending the Four Absolute Sword Formation. The national teacher said: "This son''s understanding of kendo is at the peak even in our era." Hongying smiled and said: "Naturally, senior brother is born to be a good seed for practicing kendo." "What''s more, under the guidance of the master, he is even the best in the way of swordsmanship." "Big Brother, Master?" The Grand Master was stunned upon hearing this. Hongying nodded, and said: "That''s right, I have apprenticed as a teacher. If there is no teacher, my nine-reincarnation reincarnation can only end in failure." Of course, it would be nice to change thatzy personality. Recalling the previous scene. Hongying couldn''t helpughing. The national teacher sighed: "In this era, is there still a qualification for His Majesty to worship the existence of a teacher?" "That old man really wants to see how sacred His Majesty''s master is." Speaking of Lu Changsheng. Hongying''s eyes could not help showing reverence. "Master, his strength is unfathomable. Even in my peak period, I am afraid that I am no match for Master." If Lu Changsheng heard Hongying''s words. I guess I have to find Hongying theory. Old people? Who is old? "I still can''t see how far Master''s real cultivation has reached." "Besides, Master seems to be able to do without him." The Great Master said with emotion: "It seems that it is His Majesty''s master who gave His Majesty the confidence to fight the heavenly road again." Hongying nodded. Indeed. If there is no master, I am afraid that Hongying will also hesitate about the matter of going to heaven. After all, people in this era are too talented. "The other three people, His Majesty knows all of them?" Hongying nodded and said with a smile: "Except for Mu Wan''er, who has not been formally epted as a disciple by Master, those two are my juniors." Great Master nodded: "It seems that that person really has some skills." "Can train such disciples." In the light curtain. Xiao Hei went crazy, tearing apart the molten giant beast. Resisted the oppression of the owner of the inheritance relic. It''s just that there is a section in the middle that cannot be detected. It must be that the consciousness in Xiao Hei''s body has awakened, blocking all detection perceptions from the outside world. It''s just that the national teacher can''t figure it out. Why did the owner of the inheritance relic choose another person instead of Xiao Hei. However, this has nothing to do with him. The owner of the inheritance naturally has his own ideas in choosing others. Another light curtain. Mu Wan''er refined many different types of elixirs. And those elixirs are not restricted by elixirs. Some pills, even in their time, have never been seen. Take this. Mu Wan''er sessfully obtained the inheritance of the ancient Alchemy Master. What shocked the National Teacher the most. Not Xiao Hei, nor Ye Qiubai. It was Ning Chenxin. Ning Chenxin entered a Confucianism and Taoism inheritance. In the light curtain. Ning Chenxin was actually discussing with the master of the inheritance relics? To know. That relic is the only great Confucian in ancient times! is the only orthodoxy of Confucianism and Taoism in the world! However, Ning Chenxin is qualified to discuss with him? It can be seen how advanced his Confucianism and Taoism are. Hongying also looked over with a smile. In the light curtain. Ning Chenxin sat opposite to a soul body. Ning Chen held the Taoist scripture in his heart. asked lightly: "The world of monasticism, thew of the jungle, thew of the jungle." "If someone goes against his will, he can be beheaded." "Not only other forces, but also Buddhist and Taoist practitioners." "Then, for us cultivators, one of them is to save the weak and uphold justice. What''s the point?" The soul body is silent. This question is too big. Too much involved. Confucian and Taoist practitioners uphold the idea that they can''t forget the weak and weak even after they have cultivated to a high level. The same is true for Buddhism and Taoism. But, can it really be done? For their own strength, for the grand decline of their forces. What things haven''t been done? Even if it is him, he encounters this problem. can only be silent! Even, if he is allowed to choose to abandon his own power, save thousands of people weaker than water and fire. He couldn''t do it even if he asked himself. So, he was silent. Chapter 151: Emperor Confucianism Chapter 151 Confucian emperor solves doubts The legacy of Ning Chen''s heart. Its owner is the only great Confucianist in ancient times! Was honored as Confucian Emperor! The Confucianism established by Emperor Confucianism was a ce of pilgrimage for countless people who believed in Confucianism and Taoism at that time. I saw Emperor Confucian sitting cross-legged opposite Ning Chenxin. "Then what do you think?" Ning Chen''s face was gloomy, and he sighed: "Xiaosheng has traveled all over the maind these years, preaching to those who have no cultivation level." "What I want to do is to let mortals have the heart of cultivation." "but" Recall what Buddhism did before. Ning Chen had a gleam of anger in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Buddhist people, in order to make others believe in Buddhism, they will do everything they can." "Even if the mortal viges don''t want to believe in Buddhism, they let the monsters enter the vige and kill the mortals in the vige, and they just watch it coldly." "Evenughing out loud." "And this scene, not only Buddhists, but other people who practice Taoism, don''t care about these." "If you have nothing to do with it, you won''t even take a look at it." "It seems that the life and death of themon people in this world has nothing to do with them." Emperor Confucianism was silent for a long time after hearing this. These things, even in his era, weremon. There are too many people practicing Taoism. Cant manage, cant manage. "Then what do you want to do?" Ning Chen shook his head heartily, and said: "Originally, Xiaosheng thought that if he spread the idea of ??Tao to them, he would be able to make a difference, but..." The words are not finished. But Confucian Emperor could feel the helplessness and sadness in Ning Chenxin''s tone. And at this moment. Emperor Ru looked at Ning Chenxin with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Once upon a time, he also had this idea. However, he found that he was not capable of managing all cultivators in the world. No matter how strong the strength is, it will not help. Even, when faced with some choices. Emperor Confucianism would also choose selfishness. Thinking of this, Emperor Confucianism couldn''t help but sigh: "You are better than me." Emperor Confucian''s words, if someone who knows him heard. I don''t know how many uproars will be caused. after all. Be able to make Confucianism one way, the strongest person at that time. Say the words "You are better than me". It can be said that Ning Chenxin was given the highest affirmation. Emperor Confucianism slowly shook his head and said, "Your name is Ning Chenxin?" Ning Chen nodded heartily. "Ning Chenxin, your obsession with Tao is deeper than me, and you will surely surpass me in the future." "However, your thinking is slightly deformed." Heard the words. Ning Chen was stunned. Deformity? Is his thinking, what he thinks in his heart, wrong? Emperor Confucianism seemed to see what Ning Chen was thinking, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that your way is wrong." "How big is the world?" "Whether it is our boundary, the outside world is also unknown, presumably, it is more prosperous than our boundary." He also participated in that battle that year. Emperor Ru knew very well how terrifying people outside the world were. When facing those people, how powerless they are as powerful ascetics. "Only in our area, there are tens of thousands of people practicing Taoism." "Every person who cultivates the Tao has his own Tao." "Some people are cultivating themselves crazily in order to live forever." "Some people ignore themon people in the world for the sake of power." "Some people only care about themselves for the sake of pleasure, regardless of themon people''s thoughts." Ning Chen listened to these words and fell into deep thought. Emperor Confucianism followed good guidance and said softly: "You can follow your own way and hope that the world will be peaceful. There is nothing wrong with people being united and prosperous without fighting." Rather, its the foundation of your path. "You can''t change everyone, all you have to do is keep your heart." Stick to your heart? Ning Chenxin raised his head and looked at Emperor Confucian with a soft expression in front of him. "Yes, stick to your heart, you can pursue this way, but you can''t change the thoughts of practitioners in the world." "Because, I can''t manage it." "Only when you are strong and your influence reaches a certain level can you influence a group of people to the greatest extent." When he said these words, Emperor Confucianism felt a little guilty. After all, after the establishment of Confucianism. It has be a ce of pilgrimage for Taoists all over the world. Emperor Confucianism could not help but do something against his heart for the development of Confucianism. He, at the time, deceived himself with unavoidable reasons. As for Ning Chenxin, it is not easy to stick to one''s heart in troubled times. Emperor Ru didn''t want him to be his second self. After cultivating to a high level, I lost my original mind... Ning Chen thought over and over again what Emperor Confucian said. Stick to your heart? What is the original mind? Change the minds of others so that they can also save the weak. Isn''t this Ning Chenxin''s original intention? Seeing this, Emperor Confucianism didn''t bother him either. He knew that after all, Ning Chen needed to let Ning Chenxin think on his own. Only he himself can get out of this fog of confusion. Only when you break through this fog can you be firm in your own way. Ning Chen was lost in thought. What Buddhism does. Great forces ignoremon people. Only care about yourself. These things lingered in Ning Chenxin''s mind. Back then, Ning Chenxin had asked Lu Changsheng this question. Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. Only said four words. No shame in my heart. At that time, he also felt that he understood the meaning. The realm of Confucianism and Taoism has also made breakthroughs. But this time, what Emperor Confucian said to him was more detailed. Can''t affect everyone? Just stick to your heart? While thinking, Ning Chenxin''s body gradually glowed with wisps of rainbow light. Among them, there is Confucianism and Taoism! yes. No matter how strong the strength is, it can only affect everyone in a wider range. However, it is impossible to make everyone like him. After all, everyones way is different. But Ning Chenxin couldn''t do this. Then, just stick to your heart. Strengthen strength and continue to preach. Spread your ideas to more people! Use this to increase your influence. As long as you do it yourself. Aim for this and you''ll be fine. No shame in my heart. This is the true meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words. Until this moment. Ning Chenxin really understood it. And thus, entered the realm of heaven and man! Emperor Confucianism smiled slightly upon seeing this. It seems that he hase out of the fog. Then, in front of his eyes is a bright road. As long as it doesn''t fall halfway. In the future, this son''s achievement will surpass himself. Maybe. Emperor Confucianism thought to himself, in the hands of Ning Chenxin, what he could not do in his time could be aplished? Seven days passed slowly. Ning Chenxin woke up from the realm of heaven and man. Now, his Confucianism and Taoism have be more advanced. Look forward. Emperor Confucianism has long since disappeared. Only one book was left. The Confucian ssics are written on it. Open the Confucian ssics. Emperor Confucianism''s voice sounded. "This is my lifelong understanding of Tao. You don''t have to follow my way. My way is only for your reference." "Now you have your own Tao and your own understanding. My Tao is just a reference for you. When you are confused, I hope it can be useful to you." The voice ends here. Ning Chenxin bowed in the direction where Emperor Confucian disappeared. The grace of solving doubts. Worth worshiping. Chapter 152: Conceal Chapter 152 Li You Conceals "To be able to make Emperor Confucian say such things, His Majesty''s junior is a genius." Ning Chenxin had a conversation with Emperor Confucianism in the inheritance relics. Hongying and Da Guoshi could see clearly from the light curtain. The two of them naturally heard the conversation. Hongying chuckled lightly and said, "It won''t be easy for the third junior brother to be favored by the master and be epted as a disciple." The Grand Master nodded. It seems that His Majesty''s master is really not an ordinary person. The qualifications of his apprentices are all superb. Ye Qiubai''s kendo is unique. Xiao Hei''s physical body is invincible. Ning Chenxin''s realm of Confucianism and Taoism has been recognized by the Emperor Confucianism. You must know that in their era, Emperor Confucianism was known as the only orthodox existence of Confucianism and Taoism in the world. And what Emperor Confucianism said. Ning Chenxin''s achievements will surely surpass him in the future. In this sentence, only the national teacher knows the amount of hidden gold contained in this sentence. As for Hongying, she took it for granted. At the moment. Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, and Mu Wan''er all obtained the inheritance. And Ye Qiubai has alsoprehended the artistic conception of fire and wind. Liang Feng and Murong Ce looked at each other helplessly. "I knew this pervert would understand it one step ahead of us." Murong Ce can also understand Liang Feng''s mood. Beside this kind of evildoer, no matter who it is, it will be eclipsed. Liang Feng''s mentality is already pretty good. Ye Qiubai sat cross-legged on the cliff. Take out the Dark Demon Sword from your hand. The artistic conception of ice exuded by the Ice Sword Spirit. The meaning of endless life gushes out from the body, this is the sword scripture of Taichu. The artistic conception of fire and the artistic conception of wind turned into raging wind and fire, appearing on both sides of the body! atst. A sword intent shot up from the body! Five moods. This is also a prerequisite for gathering the Four Absolute Sword Formation! this moment. Between heaven and earth, a golden rainbow light appeared. In the rainbow light package, there is a scroll of sheepskin. The rainbow light slowly fell in front of Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai took it with both hands. After opening the sheepskin scroll. Among them, there are four big characters. Four Absolute Sword Formation! This is the inheritance scroll. At the same time, the information in the sheepskin scroll turned into a torrent and flowed into Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows! This scene really made Liang Feng and Murong Ce envious. Another sword master inheritance. fell into Ye Qiubai''s hands. Liang Feng smiled wryly: "This guy, you don''t know how to leave me some soup." Murong Ce shook his head helplessly: "After all, the inheritance will only be based on the best. Here, since Brother Ye is the best, the inheritance will naturally be handed over to him." "That''s true." The two had no choice but tofort themselves and ept this fact. The Grand Master looked at this scene and said with a smile: "It seems that the inheritance of the Four Absolute Sword Masters has also fallen into His Majesty''s sect." "In this way, the secret realm should also disappear." Hongying looked at the national teacher and said, "National teacher, won''t you go out with me?" The Great Master shook his head, and said: "At the beginning, the old man sealed himself here, the first reason is to preserve the legacy of inheritance." "Secondly, it is to block your aura so as not to be discovered by those people on the road to heaven." "So, until His Majesty''s strength is fully recovered, I will continue to stay here." "In the future, when His Majesty fights the heavenly road again, the old man wille to help." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. In the secret realm, ten days have passed. Many people have already left from the secret realm. Some people are happy, some people are sad. Some people fall, some gain, and some return empty-handed. Jian Chaomian has acquired the inheritance of a half-step sword master. The harvest is not cheap. Shi Sheng also received the inheritance of tempering his body. Zhang He was unfortunately defeated in the process ofpeting with Shi Sheng. What attracts the most attention is the recently rumored Three Great Talents. Leaving home and seclusion. Murong Family Murong Ce. and Buddhist disciples! Li You appeared first. And Liyou''s aura is sluggish, and his face is gloomy! Everyone looked and was shocked. It seems that Li You suffered a lot in the secret realm. Who on earth is able to push Li You to such an extent? Is it Murong Ce, one of the three born arrogances, or a disciple of the Buddha? The people who left home saw Li You and walked forward. The old man Yin Yi, who was the leader among them, asked in a deep voice: "Li You, what''s going on?" "Didn''t get the inheritance?" In the hearts of everyone in the Li family, Li You is the hope for the rise of the family! He is the person who has awakened his blood most thoroughly in the past thousand years. It can be said that leaving home on Li You has consumed a lot of resources. Li You said bitterly: "I didn''t get the inheritance, and was blocked by others." "who?" The shadowy old man headed by him showed murderous intent. Leaving home in Central Territory, it is one of the three hidden families. Its power is the giant power of the Central Territory. Even facing the Tibetan Taoist Academy, the Yinjianzong, or the Danzong, they are not too lenient. Who else dares to grab things from the hands of Li Jia? At this moment, Li You did not mention Ye Qiubai. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Um?" Yin Yi old man frowned: "What does it look like, what are its characteristics?" "I''m covering my face, I can''t see clearly." Liyou''s move is actually because he doesn''t want Lijia to trouble Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai''s strength and talent made him feel scared for a while. Just overflowing the water, can disy such a powerful sword. Just a random strike of the sword can make him feel extremely powerless, and under full force, he can only escape by self-destructing. Just talk about this point. Ye Qiubai should not be provoked! Once provoked, there must be a 100% chance of beheading. Otherwise, if you be an enemy of him, you will be troubled in the future! The whole leaving home may be ruined! not to mention. For an evildoer like Ye Qiubai, wouldn''t there be a powerful master or influence behind him? Li You didn''t want to take this risk. Now, there is no life-and-death hatred. Although they cannot be friends, at least they cannot be enemies either. The old man Yin Yi took a deep look at Li You, nodded his head, and said, "Since this is the case, then so be it, follow me back to leave home to recuperate." Li You nodded, and left the Southern Region with everyone from his family. Immediately afterwards, a bald young man wearing a golden Buddha light left the secret realm. The bald young man had a smile on his face. Everyone looked over. However, it is impossible to see what the state of the bald youth is. I couldn''t help being surprised. This person is probably a Buddhist disciple of Buddhism. Buddha nodded slightly to the crowd and left the ce. Look at the appearance. It seems that he has gained something in this secret realm. Everyone came out one after another. Among them, there is a figure in ck robe. Others only saw a ck light shing away from this space. No one cares. And that ray of ck light is heading in the direction of the North Territory. Half a day has passed. In the sunset dynasty. The ck lightnded here. The figure in ck robe came to the gate of the pce. The imperial guards looked vignt when they saw this scene. Draw out their spears one after another and surround the ck-robed figure. "Who came here, dare to trespass on the pce!" Chapter 153: Huang Tianmings plan: Integrate the Northern Territory! Chapter 153 Huang Tianming''s n: Integrate the Northern Territory! "Who came here, dare to trespass on the pce!" Hearing this, the figure in the ck robe lifted the ck hat. revealed the face in it. All the imperial guards were taken aback for a moment, and then backed away in panic. They put away their spears one after another, and knelt down on one knee! "Eldest Prince, I don''t know it''s you, please forgive me!" Seeing this, "Huang Tianming" slightly curved his mouth, and said with a smile: "Whoever doesn''t know is innocent, get up." "Report to the emperor, and say that I will see you tomorrow." The imperial guard heard the words, immediately said yes, and ran towards the pce. No one saw it. In Huang Tianming''s eyes, there was a gleam of coldness. It didn''t take long. "Huang Tianming" was summoned. Huang Yitong sat on the throne, looked down at Huang Tianming walking in. said lightly: "Not bad, at least he''s still alive." Obviously, Huang Yitong hasn''t seen anything unusual yet. "Huang Tianming" imitated Huang Tianming''s tone and character from his memory, and said: "See Father Huang." "Get up." Huang Yitong waved his hand and said, "What have you been doing these days, recuperating?" Huang Tianming smiled and said, "After that, I went to the secret ce in the southern desert." "oh?" When the secret realm was mentioned, Huang Yitong became interested. After all, this time, the Sunset Dynasty did not send anyone to the secret realm. The current Sunset Dynasty seems to be nning something secretly. Huang Yitong looked Huang Tianming up and down, and said, "It seems that you have gained something in the secret realm?" Hearing this, Huang Tianming nodded, "Indeed, I have gained something and got an inheritance." It was confirmed by Huang Tianming. Huang Yi agreed: "It seems that it is not useless." "What kind of inheritance did you get?" Hearing this, Huang Tianming stretched out his hand, and wisps of ck air emerged from his hand. In that wisp of ck air, there is a palpitating breath! Even Huang Yitong can feel the extraordinary in it. Seeing this, Huang Yitong said with a smile: "Not bad." "Although the result of this incident is not very good, but you can learn from it and inherit it, which really impresses me." before. Huang Tianming''s cultivation talent is not too high. What Huang Yitong likes is Huang Tianming''s heroic state of mind. And this time, with the inheritance, it seems that the strength has also improved a lot. It was a blessing in disguise. At this time, Huang Tianming exined the purpose ofing, and said: "Father, I don''t know about the matter with Ye Qiubai. Who is taking over now?" Hear this. Huang Yitong slightly raised his eyebrows, "Why, do you still want to take over this matter?" Huang Tianming nodded, and said: "Of course, this matter started because of me, and naturally it will end because of me." Want topletely annihte the soul of "Huang Tianming" in his body, and seize it perfectly. It is necessary to fulfill the wishes of the host. Only in this way can the soul that originally belonged to Huang Tianming bepletely at ease and achieve a perfect seizure. Otherwise, hidden dangers will eventually form in the future. You must know that the instability of the soul may cause serious problems in the process of cultivation in the future. Huang Yitong did not speak, but stared at Huang Tianming indifferently. The aura of the king was suppressed on Huang Tianming''s body. The expression of "Huang Tianming" didn''t change at all, and there was a slight smile. seems extremely calm. A long while. Huang Yitong said: "It seems that you have full confidence this time." "certainly." When Huang Yi said these words, Huang Yitong saw that Huang Tianming''s face did not change at all. The tone is also particrly affirmative. It seems that the winning ticket is already in hand. It seems that aftering out of the secret realm, it bes different... "Then what do you want to do?" Huang Tianming smiled calmly: "First of all, let''s integrate the Northern Territory first." Thenguage is amazing! Huang Yi was taken aback. Integrate the Northern Territory? Although the strength of the Sunset Dynasty is the strongest in the Northern Territory, there are so many forces in the Northern Territory. If the opponents unite, even the Sunset Dynasty will eventually hurt their vitality. What''s more, now the Shura Iron Cavalry has also beenpletely wiped out. The worship also ran away for most of the time. As for the hidden power, it cannot be dispatched unless it is absolutely necessary. Thinking of this, Huang Yitong frowned and said, "Are you so confident?" Huang Tianming smiled, and a ck air burst out from his body! The ck air is full of screams! Can affect people''s mind! Huang Yitong''s face was slightly solemn. At this moment, Huang Tianming''s realm has reached thete Qianyuan realm! It''s just a legacy. Can improve his strength so much? In terms of realm, have you almost caught up with yourself? "However, it''s just that, and it can''t integrate the Northern Territory." The voice just fell. In front of Huang Tianming, three coffins appeared! Huang Tianming pped the coffin with his palm. The coffin lid soars into the sky! In the coffin, there was a corpse gas, filling the entire hall! In the coffin, there are three corpse puppets! But what frightened Huang Yitong was not the monstrous corpse aura. It''s the realm of these three corpse puppets! None of them, they are all half-step false gods! Three half-step false **** puppets? Huang Yitong said in astonishment: "This... is also obtained from the inheritance?" Huang Tianming nodded. Seeing this, Huang Yitongughed loudly, "Okay! Okay! Then, let''s listen to what Tianming said and integrate the Northern Territory first!" With these three puppets of half-step False Gods, plus Huang Yitong, and now Huang Tianming. In the entire Northern Territory, no force is their opponent! Immediately, Huang Yi threw out a Tiger Talisman. Huang Tianming took over. "This tiger talisman is in charge of the military power. From now on, I will start nning. I will leave this matter to you." Huang Tianming smiled, and walked out of the pce hall after paying his respects. Although the "Huang Tianming" at this time can rely on himself to kill Huang Yi and destroy the Sunset Dynasty, and then do these things by himself. However, after all, it may cause the remnant soul in the body to resist. In doing so, the loss outweighs the gain. These things don''t take much time anyway. It happened to restore strength first, and at the same time fulfill Huang Tianming''s own wishes. When the timees, just destroy this sunset dynasty. Thinking and thinking. "Huang Tianming" came to the Liyuan. Was it because of this woman that Ye Qiubai was offended? Doing such stupid things just for the sake of women. "Huang Tianming" couldn''t help feeling contempt in his heart. If you want to walk on the supreme road, how can you be entangled in your children''s private affairs? However, when he saw the woman in the pear garden. But he was taken aback. Immediately ecstasy! He knew why Huang Tianming would do such a stupid thing. Sitting in the courtyard, Jiang Chan, who was full of sorrow, also spotted Huang Tianming walking over at this moment, stood up, bowed and said, "Elder Prince." Huang Tianming walked in with a smile, sticking out his hands. Jiang Chan''s expression changed, and he just wanted to dodge. But was locked by a breath, unable to move! He could only look at "Huang Tianming" approaching with his hands in despair. One hand was inserted between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows, and the other hand was ced on Jiang Chan''s dantian. Feel it. My heart is ecstatic! "God really helped me too!" PS: There is no water, for the sake of the following plot,y the groundwork, otherwise everyone will feel too abrupt. Chapter 154: The plan started, and the Northern Territory panicked! Chapter 154 The n isunched, and the Northern Territory panics! The secret realm is closed, and the survivors all return to various forces. Some people harvest, some people return empty-handed. However, this is not what the great forces care about. This time, the level of the ancient secret realm surpassed all previous secret realms! And the birth of this ancient secret realm also heralded. The world of great controversy has officially kicked off. First, the Tianjiao of the mysterious n was born, and then the hidden master appeared. Buddhism, which has always been low-key, also has Buddhist disciples walking in the world. The geniuses of all races were born in this era. This is one of them. The second thing that shocked the entire continent came from the Northern Territory. Sunset Dynasty. Because of Ye Qiubai''s incident, he was deted several times, leading to the long-lost Sunset Dynasty. At this moment, a surprise attack wasunched on the forces in the Northern Territory! Its strength does not need the name of the number one force in the Northern Territory. In the first battle, a giant force in the Northern Territory was wiped out with lightning speed! And that giant power. Even among the other four domains, it is quite famous. is the Juezhen sect who majors in Array Dao. Its formation path background is second only to the Heavenly Array Gate in the Central Territory. so. The strength background of Juezhen Sect is naturally not weak! If it weren''t for the strong False God Realm to take action in its protective array, it wouldn''t be able to break through in a short time! The Sunset Dynasty, after the annihtion of the Zhenzong. Killed everyone from top to bottom without leaving any future troubles! Finish these. Did not take back the troops, and continued to go south. Below the Juezhen Sect is the Qingyuan Sect. It is also a big force in the Northern Territory. At the moment. Qing Yuanzong was in a state of misery! The mes of war spread within the sect. The lord of the Qingyuan Sect looked at this scene with a look of pain on his face. Immediately, he looked angrily at the young man in front of him, and said angrily, "Huang Tianming!" "Your Sunset Dynasty has done such inhumane things, aren''t you afraid that the entire Northern Territory will unite to resist your Sunset Dynasty?!" "Huang Tianming" smiled with a sinister smile, carrying a coffin on his back, and said: "So what, do you think I haven''t thought about this?" The head of the Qingyuan Sect was taken aback. yes. He is now also dazzled by anger. Didn''t want to understand the truth. If the Sunset Dynasty has no n to deal with it, it will not have absolute strength. How could they do such a thing? It''s just that the Qingyuan Sect Master couldn''t figure out something. Where does the confidence of the Sunset Dynastye from? It can make him confidently resist the forces of the entire Northern Territory! To know. Although the strength of the Sunset Dynasty is number one in the Northern Territory. However, if the Northern Territory forces unite, the Sunset Dynasty will not be able to resist! The suzerain of Qingyuan Sect had an ugly face, and asked, "You guys, could it be possible that you are the ones who united with other forces?" Huang Tianming didn''t answer at this moment, but reached out. A ck mist rolled towards Chairman Qing Yuan Zongzong in an instant! The head of the Qingyuan Sect was startled, and quickly moved to resist. However, in the face of the ck mist, the master of Qingyuan Sect was helpless. In the ck mist, a hand gathered by the ck mist sticks out! Squeezed the Tianling Gai of Qingyuan Sect Master! "you" Just spit out a word from his mouth. The body of the master of Qingyuan Sect is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye! The hand gathered by the ck mist was actually absorbing the vitality of the Qingyuan Sect master! The body of Qingyun Sect Master began to wither. Theplexion also changed from bloodless to livid, and immediately, it was like dead wood again. Vitality, flesh and blood, and body life, seem to have been sucked out by this ck mist-gathering hand! It''s just time to count interest. The body of Qingyuan Sect Master seems to be only a skin! Huang Tianming stopped. Looking contemptuously at the body of the suzerain of the Qingyuan sect, he snorted coldly and said, "Is this the suzerain? There are so many impurities in the flesh and blood." "It''s not as good as the Suzerain of the Juezhen Sect." "People in this era really can''t do it." After saying these words, Huang Tianming turned and left with the coffin on his back. Another incense stick of time passed. Qing Yuanzong waspletely destroyed! Simrly, all the members of the sect were ughtered, leaving no poption behind! The news spread like a gue to the entire Northern Territory! Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Yunjing and Wood were discussing this matter in the main hall. Woodshi''s face was serious, he looked at Yun Jing and said, "Old Yun, the Sunset Dynasty ising in a menacing way, I''m afraid it won''t stop here." The Sunset Dynasty, after crushing Juezhen Sect and destroying Qingyuan Sect. Did not withdraw the main force to the dynasty. Instead, he was stationed in Qingyuanzong to cultivate his body. Yun Jing nodded and said: "The setting sun dynasty is ambitious. It seems that they want to attack the forces in the northern region." "How dare he!" Wood was full of scowls, and beat the case! "Is he really not afraid of the Northern Territory forces uniting?" Yunjing pressed his hand, and said lightly: "Deshi, you need to calm down when encountering major events. How can you think about problems like this?" "The Sunset Dynasty naturally has the confidence to do this." "Otherwise it''s just suicidal." Wood took a long breath, sat down on the armchair, and said, "Old Yun, what should we do now?" Yunjing serves as the Dinghai Shenzhen of Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Number one swordsman in the Northern Territory. is the existence second only to Huang Yi. is the seventh-ranked existence in the Four Domains Martial Arts List. Hearing this, Yun Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, "Let''s unite with all the forces in the Northern Territory, theing of the Sunset Dynasty is not good." "Among all the forces in the Northern Territory, establish a ship channel, so that when the Sunset Dynasty is dispatched, it will have the power to resist." Wood nodded, "I''ll do it now." Just when Wood wanted to leave. "etc." When Yunjing stopped Wood, he added: "Don''t be careless. Since the other party dares tounch a war, they are ready to deal with the forces in the Northern Territory." "Let the students and elders of the Tibetan Taoist Academy return quickly, and at the same time, let people from other forces move closer to the Tibetan Taoist Academy." Wood nodded. Walk out quickly. Yun Jing sighed, walked out of the hall, and looked at the sky. The sky at this time is covered by dark clouds. A gray one. No sunlight can prate the clouds. At this time, it began to rain. It seems that the whole Northern Territory is crying. Yun Jing stretched out his hand, let the raindrops fall on him, and said, "The Sunset Dynasty... What exactly is relying on?" In his heart, there was a faint bad feeling. It seems that this incident will not be simple. The scene returns to the Southern Region, Tibetan Taoist Academy. Ye Qiubai and his party have returned to the thatched cottage. Now, he also learned the news. Ye Qiubai frowned. Was the strength of the Sunset Dynasty originally so strong? "Master, I want to go and see." Lu Changsheng was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Tiannan. "Qiu Bai, don''t be impulsive." "Right now, we still don''t know what the Sunset Dynasty is relying on." Right now, all we have to do is wait and see. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai could only nod his head. The current him is not enough to change the whole situation of the battle. In this kind of war, after all, his realm alone is not enough. Lu Changsheng nced at Ye Qiubai and said, "Don''t think so much, just practice." PS: Huang Yitong is the fifth in the Four Domains Martial Arts List. Cloudscape is seventh. There is an error in front. Chapter 155: dark tide Chapter 155 Undercurrent surges The entire Northern Territory has fallen into panic. Wherever the Sunset Dynasty passed by, not only the sects were exterminated, but even the casual cultivators on the way were not spared! What surprised everyone was that. The corpses of casual cultivators and mortals are all left with only a skin. No flesh and blood, no skeleton! As if being drained dry. This also caused people to panic. All started to escape from the Northern Territory and head to other domains. Behind the battle line. Huang Yitong also heard the news, and looked at Huang Tianming who was practicing calmly in front of him. At this moment, he was a little strange to Huang Tianming. Huang Yitong frowned and said, "Tianming, your actions are too damaging to the peace of heaven." Huang Tianming closed his eyes, and slowly responded: "Why not?" "This is not conducive to the establishment of the Sunset Dynasty in the Northern Territory in the future." "Even if you rule the entire Northern Territory, you will lose the hearts of the people!" Hearing this, Huang Tianming opened his eyes and sneered, "People''s hearts? What is that?" Huang Yitong was taken aback. "In this world, only the strong have the right to speak." "The weak will only be ughtered. As long as they are strong enough and their fists are big enough, what if they don''t have the hearts of the people?" "Don''t other people still need to submit to you?" Huang Yitong''s face was gloomy. The Huang Tianming in front of him, even he is a little unknown. However, today''s emperor is unified, and it is hard to say anything, so he sighed and said: "Tianming, the establishment of a dynasty requires not only strength, but also the hearts of the people. I hope you can understand this." Huang Tianming did not respond. It''s just that he scoffed at Huang Yitong''s statement. Let''s not say that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the Sunset Dynasty at all. Even so, as long as one has strength, how can one not gain a foothold? On the other side, in the thatched cottage. Everyone started to practice again. Mu Wan''er returned from the secret realm, and began to study the pill even more assiduously. Have a lot of whimsical ideas, refining a lot of useful pills. Ning Chen closed himself in the room, thinking about his way and what to do in the future. Xiao Hei is going to the Northern Territory. After the secret realm. The firstyer of Xiao Hei''s Eternal Demon Physique has already been cultivated. Today, the secondyer is where extreme cold is required. However, there is no extremely cold ce in the southern region. Even if it is a sword spirit of ice, the general artistic conception of ice cannot be called extremely cold. After that, in what Hongying said. The extreme north of the Northern Territory. may own this ce. Xiao Hei then set off to the extremely cold ce in the Northern Territory, tempering his physical body and cultivating the Eternal Demon Body. Hongying practiced all day, trying to restore her strength as soon as possible. As for Ye Qiubai, although he is still practicing. But Mu Ziqing could tell that Ye Qiubai''s heart was not peaceful. I often look in the direction of the North Territory while practicing. At this moment, Ye Qiubai finished his training, looked towards the direction of the Northern Territory, and couldn''t help but sighed deeply. Mu Ziqing stepped forward, sat cross-legged beside Ye Qiubai, and said softly, "What''s the matter, are you thinking about the Northern Territory again?" Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and nodded. Sunset Dynasty is a knot in his heart. is also his first target. Once upon a time, he said with a sword. Holding the sword in the future, stepping down the setting sun! Now, the Sunset Dynasty hasunched a war to integrate the Northern Territory. Make people''s lives difficult. He is not a good person. However, when encountering injustices, we will also help them resolve them. Mu Ziqing seemed to see what Ye Qiubai was thinking, and saidfortingly, "I think Dean Qin and Senior Lu are right. Now, what you need is to improve your strength." "After all, with the current you, it is not enough to change the situation of the battle." Since solving physical problems. Mu Ziqing''s realm is also improving rapidly. Ye Qiubai smiled wryly: "Why don''t I know this, but I can''t calm down in my heart, and there is no way to solve it." For that. Mu Ziqing couldn''t help Ye Qiubai solve his knot. Besides, Lu Changsheng, who was lying on the chair, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Okay, don''t think about it,e with me." After speaking, Lu Changsheng got up and walked towards the back of the thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and then followed. Behind the thatched cottage is a deep mountain. Following Lu Changsheng into the deep mountains, walking, came to a waterfall. The scale of the waterfall is notrge. But the current is very intense. Beating into theke, like a meteor falling, it caused countless sshes. formed a water-colored curtain. And in the water-colored curtain, there is a huge stone. On the boulder, there are countless sword marks, gun holes, and fist marks engraved on it. However, the boulder still stands in the middle of theke. Standing firm, under the torrent of the waterfall, there is no trace of corrosion! Lu Changsheng walked to the side of theke, pointed to the boulder and said, "That boulder is the ce where the old man asked the disciples of the thatched cottage to practice." Old man? Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized it. is the owner of the thatched cottage of the previous generation. "You, just practice your sword on it. When you can carve hundreds of sword marks on that boulder, I will allow you to go to the Northern Territory." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded. Jumped up and came to the boulder. However, just standing on the boulder. The torrent waterfall will fall down! hit Ye Qiubai''s body! Ye Qiubai''s face changed, the torrent waterfall weighed ten thousand catties, and when it hit him, he could feel severe pain in his body! Moreover, even if it is an ordinary stand, it cannot stand firmly on it! "Oh, by the way, only wooden swords can be used." Heard what Lu Changsheng said. Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth and took out the wooden sword, intending to swing the sword, but when he swung the sword, he couldn''t stand still because of the impact of the rapids. fell into theke! Ye Qiubai looked dignified, broke through the water, and stood on the boulder again. However, the situation is still the same as before. Stands are unable to stand firm. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. This waterfall is not ordinary at all, and there is a weight formation engraved in it. Moreover, after his improvement, the strength of this weight formation is even stronger than before. in order. It is to let Ye Qiubai stay in the thatched cottage. Don''t go out and cause trouble for me! What happened in the North Territory, and what does it have to do with him. Otherwise, Ye Qiubai will definitely cause a lot of trouble when he goes to the Northern Territory, and then let him wipe his **** again. It''s hard to stop the meeting, let him practice here first. Lu Changsheng thought so. ncing at Ye Qiubai who fell into theke again, he nodded in satisfaction. Turned his head and left. It should be enough for Ye Qiubai to practice for a while, right? Time quickly passed a month. The battle in the Northern Territory is still fierce. However, due to the fact that various forces are united together. So, like the previous sect being destroyed, it is much less. The Sunset Dynasty also made corresponding ns. The soldiers are divided into three groups. The team is led by the three powerful under the emperor''s seat. Surround and intercept the forces in the Northern Territory. And beside the three powerhouses, there are three coffins. In order to prevent the strongmen from the Northern Territory from making a surprise attack. The emperor unified the pce. Huang Tianming carried out an ambush in the dark. For a while, the forces in the Northern Territory were unable to make a corresponding response n! Chapter 156: North Territory calls for help! Chapter 156 Northern Territory calls for help! Rapid Waterfall. Above the boulder. Ye Qiubai swung his sword as if he forgot to eat or sleep. Now he has been able to stand firm on the boulder. Moreover, thirty-three sword marks have been carved on the boulder. I thought that Ye Qiubai believed that his current state of swordsmanship could quicklyplete the goal required by the master. Hundreds of sword marks. But who knows, this boulder does not seem to be an ordinary stone. It is extremely hard! Even the torrent waterfall that has been applied with a weight formation can''t have any impact on this stone! During this month. It took Ye Qiubai ten days to stand firmly on the waterfall. It took twenty days to make thirty-three sword marks. period. Mu Wan''er sent some pills that she researched. It can speed up Ye Qiubai''s physical recovery. Mu Ziqing is also here often, watching Ye Qiubai practice. Above the boulder. Ye Qiubai looked at the boulder in front of him, and swung the wooden sword in his hand. The sword intent roared! Finally, another sword mark was left! During this period of time, he had thought of a way to make his sword faster and sharper. Use this to speed things up. However, it is still useless. Each sword mark left requires thousands of full-strength shes! Gradually, Ye Qiubai stopped thinking about it. He gradually understood. My current self is too impetuous. He really wanted to improve his realm. So much so that the improvement of swordsmanship has be slow. Practice, don''t be impetuous. Kendo is even more so. thought of this. Ye Qiubai sat cross-legged on top of the boulder. Meditate, calm down. Hongying came over at this time, seeing Ye Qiubai''s actions, she couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that the brother has discovered the intention of the master." Mu Ziqing, who was sitting cross-legged on the side, listened with a smile on her face. "Although Senior Lu lookszy on weekdays, regardless of your cultivation, in fact, he can still find out the problem and help you solve it." Hearing this, Hongying nodded in agreement. It is very difficult to meditate in the presence of external distractions. What''s more, it is under the torrent waterfall blessed by the formation. Under the hammer of the waterfall, it is even more difficult to get rid of distracting thoughts. The whole processsted for three days. Ye Qiubai finally opened his eyes. Slowly got up and pulled out the wooden sword. At this moment, Ye Qiubai''s spirit has returned to its peak state. Did not suppress it deliberately. Wisps of sword intent emerged from the body, slowly wrapping around the wooden sword. No leaks. Immediately, a sword cut out. There are no fluctuations. No movement. However, when the sword hit the boulder. But there is a deep sword mark engraved on it! This time, it was just a sword. Then the sword mark was carved! After a sword. Aura burst out! It turned into a spiritual vortex, surrounding Ye Qiubai''s body. Breakthrough! original. In Ye Qiubai''s dantian, the spiritual energy has reached a full state. The second dantian, in the dantian of the sword. has also gathered aura. Breakthrough is just a matter of course. The mood is here. will be able to break through! The aura vortex absorbs the pure aura around it. In the thatched cottage, there is engraved a spirit-gathering formation. Aura is extremely pure and thick. After the vortexpletely merged into Ye Qiubai''s body. Breath burst out! Breakthrough to thete stage of Water Overflow! Twenty days passed again. Ye Qiubai came down from the boulder. Today, there are hundreds of sword marks on the boulder. After this training. Ye Qiubai had a breakthrough in his realm. His understanding of kendo has improved a lot. Now he is facing Li You. Use the Demon Nine Swords. I''m afraid that the other party will explode himself, and he will have to pay a huge price, and may even die directly. Ye Qiubai walked out of the mountains and returned to the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng is watering and fertilizing the vegetable garden. Seeing Ye Qiubai approaching, he said, "Huh? Finished?" Ye Qiubai sped his fists and respectfully said, "Master, I''m done." "Thanks to Master''s reminder, otherwise I might be stagnant because of this." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was taken aback. Huh? What did I remind you of? I don''t seem to be doing anything, am I? Just when Lu Changsheng was about to say something. Qin Tiannan is here. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng''s face darkened. Every time Qin Tiannan came, nothing good happened. as expected. Qin Tiannan had a solemn face, walked up to Lu Changsheng, and said in a deep voice: "The Sunset Dynasty''s attack is getting more and more fierce, and the forces in the Northern Region are almost unable to hold on." "Now, the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy is already asking for help from the Eastern Territory, the Western Territory, our Southern Territory, and even the General Academy." What did I say? Lu Changsheng was speechless. Ye Qiubai''s expression sank, and he said, "Master." Looking at Ye Qiubai''s dignified and persistent eyes, Lu Changsheng couldn''t stop him anymore, so he waved his hand and said, "Go if you want." Ye Qiubai was overjoyed. Qin Tiannan nodded and said, "Then I will take Ye Qiubai to the Northern Territory." At this moment, Hongying at the side said, "Take Yun Ming with you." Ye Qiubai nodded. With his current strength, it is not enough to change the situation of the battle. And Yun Ming''s current strength has also recovered more than half. Reached the half-step False God Realm. Yun Ming naturally would not disobey Hongying''s order, so he picked up his spear and walked to Ye Qiubai''s side. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan nodded slightly, and said: "Okay, then we will set off immediately." Just when Ye Qiubai and the others were about to leave. Lu Changsheng stopped, "Wait." Ye Qiubai turned around. I saw Lu Changsheng throwing a small sword. Ye Qiubai took it, and asked doubtfully, "Master, is this?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and said impatiently: "Take it, it will save your life at a critical moment." Lu Changsheng already knew that Ye Qiubai would go to the Northern Territory. So he made this small sword and asked him to take it. Ye Qiubai felt warm in his heart, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Master." After finishing speaking, he left with Qin Tiannan. Hongying looked at Mu Ziqing who was at the side, and said, "Aren''t you going to follow?" Hearing this, Mu Ziqing shook her head, looked at Ye Qiubai''s leaving back, and said, "Now I have no realm, but nobat experience, and following up will only add to the chaos." at this time. There are already many sect families in the Northern Territory, who have abandoned the mountain gate and moved closer to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Close the battle lines. Because, the Sunset Dynasty''s offensive became more and more fierce. Three groups sent troops at the same time, suppressing all the forces in the Northern Territory. Although the loss is huge. But in order to preserve the vitality of the sect, they had to do so. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Inside the meeting hall. Many suzerains and patriarchs gathered together. The hall is full of dignified atmosphere. One person said: "Dean Wu, haven''t the supporters arrived yet?" Someone else took the call and said, "If you don''te, I''m afraid, the second line of defense we set up will be breached." Wood was silent at the time, and the support message has been sent. Now we can only wait! Chapter 157: plan! Chapter 157 nning! The Northern Territory Alliance has established three lines of defense. The first line of defense is based on the Valley of Warcraft, where formations and manpower are set up. Due to the setting sun dynasty, the soldiers were divided into three groups. Siege the Valley of Warcraft! Now, it has been dered broken. Second line of defense. Use the Tianqing Mountains across the Northern Territory as a natural barrier! Many ambush formations wereid. and strong men with various forces are stationed here. To the east of the Tianqing Mountains is the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The west is upied by the Sunset Dynasty! And here, the three teams of the Sunset Dynasty can only pass through the narrow valley in the west if they want to break through this ce. The rest of the Tianqing Mountains towered into the sky. The further up the mountain, the more monsters there are, and the stronger they are. It can be said that if the Sunset Dynasty wants to bypass the valley, it must suffer heavy losses! Therefore, this narrow valley is also known as the Valley of Scourge. Although it is easy to defend but difficult to attack here. However, once it is forcibly broken through. Then, the Sunset Dynasty will upy most of the Northern Territory! And the third line of defense. It is the Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, with the help of the academy''srge formation, to make the final resistance! If still lost. Then, they can only retreat collectively to the extreme north of the Northern Territory. The extreme north is extremely cold. Ordinary practitioners simply cannot survive in it. Of course, this is also thest way to retain the remaining talents of the sect. Once you get to this point. Maybe they can only hide in the extreme north and recuperate. This is thest security measure. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the forces in the Northern Territory will not enter the extreme north. After all, the living conditions in that ce were too harsh. Even as a monk, it is difficult to survive. And this time. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Wood suddenly looked at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. "Here theye." The voice just fell. In the sky, there are three ships arriving. are the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region, Eastern Region, and Western Region respectively. Everyone greeted them one after another. The shipnded. People from the Eastern Territory walked out first. The person who leads the team is also known to people from various forces. It is Yu Su, the vice president of the Eastern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. The disciples who followed him were led by Shi Sheng, a disciple of Tianjiao from the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Eastern Territory. People from the Western Regions followed closely behind. It was Zhang He, the arrogance of his genius, who led the team. And the Southern Region finally walked out. Qin Tiannan came here in person. The people following behind are naturally Ye Qiubai, Yun Ming, Xin Hongyi, Zhong Wu and others. Wood stepped forward. Said with a serious face: "There is no time, please move to the meeting hall, we discuss countermeasures." Looking at Wood with serious eyes, everyone nodded without saying anything. In the conference hall, there is an array. On the array disk, the information of the northern defense line is marked in detail. and the ce where the three-way army of the sunset dynasty passed. Naturally, the ces where the three armies are stationed and the routes of attack are unknown. Qin Tiannan took the lead in saying, "How is the situation?" Wood sighed slightly, shook his head, and said, "The situation is very bad." "The strength disyed by the Sunset Dynasty exceeded our expectations." "The first line of defense was breached in just one day." "Now, we have retreated to defend the Azure Mountains, intending to stop the Sunset Dynasty in the Valley of Scourge!" The deputy dean of the Eastern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, Yu Su, frowned, and said in doubt: "We have also heard about the strength of the Sunset Dynasty. Although it is powerful, it cannot break through the Northern Region Alliance so easily, right?" "The Sunset Dynasty hides its power." At this time, a voice came from behind everyone. At the entrance of the main hall, an old man walked slowly. Concentrated voice said: "The old man nned to intercept one of the troops three days ago, but the other party also has corresponding protective measures." The speaker is Yunjing! The number one swordsman in the Northern Territory is the most powerful existence among those present! However, Yun Jing''s aura is a bit sluggish now! Facing Yun Jing, Yu Su didn''t dare to be negligent, and asked quickly: "Mr. Yun made a move? How is the situation?" Yun Jing sighed, and said: "As you can see, not only did the opponent''s vitality not be consumed, but the old man was seriously injured." Everyone was in an uproar! "In the opponent''s army, there is a corpse puppet, and the strength of that corpse puppet has reached the half-step False God Realm!" "Its physical body is even more powerful. The old man was able to escape from its grasp because he had tried his best." Corpse puppet! Qin Tiannan''s face changed in shock: "Isn''t the method of making corpse puppets long lost?" In the way of puppet. has countless branches. The corpse puppet is the most uneptable among them, the production method is horrific, and the extremely evil puppet art! Because it was too evil, it was destroyed by many powerful people in ancient times, and no inheritance was left behind! Now, the corpse puppet returns to the world. How can everyone not feel horrified? Yun Jing said solemnly: "I don''t know, but there may be more than one corpse puppet. There must be corpse puppets sitting in the army of the three parties to prevent the strong men from going to attack." Three corpse puppets of half-step False Gods. Everyone fell into silence. Wood saw the morale was low, he let out a deep drink, and said: "Now is not the time to be silent, and it is the right thing to stop the Sunset Dynasty as soon as possible." Yu Su asked: "Dean Wu, do you have a n?" Wood nodded slightly, and said: "Due to the existence of the Valley of Scourge, the Tianqing Mountains are easy to defend and difficult to attack. We will take advantage of this and send more people to arrange formations in the Valley of Scourge. It is good to defend here." "As long as we defend this ce, we will be able to get support from the General Hospital." Someone questioned: "Why hasn''t the support from the General Institute of Tibetan Taoism Academye yet?" Wood said solemnly: "The previous king of the Sunset Dynasty is not dead, and has broken through to the False God Realm. With his surveince, the General Court cannot act rashly." False God realm powerhouse! Everyone was horrified, and then understood. After all, a False God Realm powerhouse can already be said to be the pinnacle power of this continent. And once the strong False God Realm insists on blocking a force. Even people of the same realm cannot stop them. Thinking of this, everyone can only nod, agreeing with this n. At this time, a young voice sounded. "I think blindly defending may not be realistic." Um? Everyone was taken aback, looking at the source of the voice. is Ye Qiubai. Qin Tiannan and Yun Jing also looked over, slightly taken aback. I saw Ye Qiubai stepping forward. points to the location of the Valley of Scourge. "Although this ce is easy to defend and difficult to attack, you must know that the opponent is known to have three half-step false **** corpse puppets." "Once the opponent breaks through forcefully, it may be difficult to defend." "We would also have a lot to lose by gathering our men here." Someone yelled angrily: "A hairy boy, what can I tell you? What else can I do if I don''t keep it?!" Yun Jing interrupted this person, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said seriously: "What do you think?" Ye Qiubai''s eyes shifted to the outside of the Valley of Scourge. said softly: "I think we need to take the initiative and conduct an ambush outside." Chapter 158: The night is dark and the wind is high! Chapter 158 The night is dark and the wind is high! Ambush outside the Valley of Scourge? Ye Qiubai spoke surprisingly. Everyone was a little dazed. Among them, the head of the Tianqing Sect whose sect is located in the Tianqing Mountains frowned and said, "Boy, do you know what you are talking about?" "With such a good terrain in the Valley of Scourge, don''t stick to it, and run out to ambush?" "Do you know that the opponent''s strength is far superior to ours now?" "What''s more, there are three corpse puppets who are half-step False God Realm." After hearing this, everyone nodded. Obviously, they also agreed with Wood''s n. It is safest to guard the Valley of Scourge and wait for the support of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism. Wood did not speak, and looked at Ye Qiubai quietly. Yun Jing said, "Tell me your opinion." Ye Qiubai, as that senior''s apprentice, naturally wouldn''t be a simple-minded person. Moreover, as a sword cultivator, he has a sword heart. Looking at things, Ye Qiubai can see more aspects and hidden dangers than others. Ye Qiubai nced at Yunjing, nodded and said: "It is precisely because the opponent has three corpse puppets who are half-step False Gods. Regardless of the corpse puppets, the opponent''s overall strength is also above ours." "If we stick to this ce, we will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Even when we are recuperating, if we release the corpse puppets, no one can stop them, and we will soon be broken through." Heard the words. Everyone was lost in thought. Ye Qiubai''s words are indeed not unreasonable. In the Northern Territory Alliance, Yun Jing is probably the only one who can hold a corpse puppet in a short time. What''s more, now that Yun Jing has been seriously injured, it is impossible to make a move for a while. The gap in peakbat power has led to the fact that the Northern Territory Alliance is now one-sided. Being constantly crushed by the Sunset Dynasty, the embarrassment of breaking through the defense line. Ye Qiubai pointed to the center of the array, outside the Valley of Scourge, there was a great rift valley. traverses in front of the Tianqing Mountains. It is reported that this rift valley did not form naturally, but was broken by two peerless powerhouses who were friends. At this point, it cracks, forming the Great Rift Valley. "The other party knows that the Sky Blue Mountains are easy to defend and difficult to attack, so naturally, they will also subconsciously think that we will defend to the death in the Valley of Scourge." "And we are taking the initiative to attack at this moment, ambush in this Great Rift Valley." "The other party was unprepared, and when we crossed the Great Rift Valley, it was the moment for us to take action." Wood asked at this time: "So, what should I do if I am retained and wiped out by the people of the Sunset Kingdom?" Ye Qiubai exined: "So, we need to form an assassination team that focuses on speed." "At the same time, let someone respond from the rear." "One hit and retreat, there must be no greed." Ye Qiubai finished speaking. Everyone was silent. After hearing this, Yun Jingughed and said, "It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to stick to it." "Good! Good, Qiu Bai''s n is good." "First, it can consume the vitality of the Sunset Dynasty and make the opponent fearful." "Second, if it seeds, it will greatly boost our morale!" Everyone is also thinking about the feasibility of this n. After thinking about it, I also think it is feasible! Wood also nodded, "This n is good, and I support it." Yu Su looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "Young people are awesome, no wonder Shisheng praised you all day long after returning." Qin Tiannan also smiled and nced at Ye Qiubai, his eyes were full of pride. Although Ye Qiubai is the disciple of that boy Lu Changsheng. However, they are also members of their Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. after. Everyone made arrangements in their hands. There are two requirements. One is to be fast. Secondly, the moves must be quick, precise and ruthless. What meets this point is to have the artistic conception of wind. Simrly, sword repair is also very consistent with this point. With the sword facing the crown, Ye Qiubai and Ye Qiubai were selected without a doubt. Divided into three ambush teams. Ambush the three-way army of the Sunset Dynasty. The first one is the sword cultivator headed by Ye Qiubai Jian Chaomian! The second branch was led by the great elder of the Sky Blue Sect. ording to the Tianqing Sect, the main practice method is to focus on the artistic conception of wind. As for the great elder of the Sky Blue Sect, his strength is also at the early stage of the Qianyuan Realm. The third branch was led by Yu Su, the vice president of the Eastern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy. Yu Su''s strength is not weak, but he is ranked 28th on the Four Regions Martial Arts List, and his strength is also in the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm. The person who responds. It was Qin Tiannan who took the lead. As for why not directly send out Wood and other strong people. After all, in the Northern Territory Alliance. A strong man like Wood was naturally locked by the opponent''s aura. As long as you go out of the Tianqing Mountains, the opponent''s strong will be aware of it. The time for action is set tonight. Time is running out. Everyone didn''t say anything more, and the members of the three ambush teams went to prepare separately. Someone prepares the sigil. Someone is preparing a treasure. There are also people who are calming down. Strive to restore your energy to the peak when the nightes. In this way, you can maximize your strength in a short period of time. In the world of practice. Whether it is a few years, or decades, or even a century, it is all in the blink of an eye. What''s more, it''s only half a day. soon. Twilight falls. In the sky, it was pitch ck. The moon also hid its face in the dark clouds. It can be said that this time is the most suitable situation for ambush! The Tianqing Mountains are like a **** of heaven. Its mountain peaks soar into the clouds. On the mountain peak, there are countless powerful monsters. Even Qianyuan Realm experts are not sure that they can cross the Tianqing Mountains without injury. The only safe passage is the Valley of Scourge. The Valley of Scourge divides the Tianqing Mountains into two. The mountain walls on both sides are as smooth as a mirror. I have to sigh with emotion, the uncanny workmanship of nature. And at this moment. Three ambush teams have arrived in the Valley of Scourge. As the leader of the supporting team, Qin Tiannan said to Ye Qiubai and the others: "One hit kills, don''t be greedy, remember?" Everyone nodded their heads. This is war, not child''s y. There is a tight string in everyone''s heart. Don''t dare to rx in the slightest! "Okay, let''s go." Following Qin Tiannan''s orders. Everyone put on the ck cloak with the blessing of the concealed breath formation, and galloped out of the valley! Outside the valley, there is an endless wastnd. And in the middle of the wastnd, there is a big rift valley that spans the entire Tianqing Mountains! This Great Rift Valley is the location of the ambush. Ye Qiubai and others are on the left wing of the Rift Valley. The elder of the Azure Sect is on the right. The most powerful team, Yu Su, the vice president of the Eastern Tibetan Taoist Academy, led the ambush team to the center. This is also to be able to provide timely support to both parties. However, once it is left. I am afraid that everyone will leave directly. Because once the rescue is rushed, the opponent''s high-level forces will block it. The loss will be further expanded. Ye Qiubai and others are hiding beside the rift valley at this moment. No one speaks. Only gusts of wind were blowing on everyone''s backs. The night is dark and the wind is high. Killing Night! PS: Future updates will be ced during the day as much as possible. Chapter 159: Successful ambush! Chapter 159 Sessful ambush! The moon is dark and the wind is high. Gale gusts. The wilderness is extremely t, without any trees, flowers and nts, and you can see everything at a nce! Only in the location of the Great Rift Valley, there are a few boulders. And the three ambush teams were hidden behind the boulder. Rift left. is where the ambush team led by Ye Qiubai is located. At the moment. Everyone''s eyes were full of seriousness. No one dared to speak. Once the sound is made, it may be detected by the other party''s spies. As for sound transmission, it can naturally be detected by the opponent''s high-level powerhouse. Therefore, everyone can onlymunicate with eye gestures. Now, the only thing to do is to prepare for the attack, hide behind the boulder, and wait quietly for the soldiers of the Sunset Dynasty to cross the Great Rift Valley! At the moment. The clouds covered the entire sky tightly. Moonlight cannot pass through. The Great Rift Valley is bottomless. In the rift valley, wisps of cold air came out. It seems that there are ghosts killing their lives! It''s like the abyss of the Nine Nethers. It was at this moment. From the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley, there was a sound of trembling the earth! Everyone''s face turned cold! ing! On the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley, the dark army is marching here! However, this is not an ordinary army. Above the army, there is a ck mist rolling. In the ck mist, there are even ghosts wandering, and there are roaring sounds from time to time! The breath is extremely frightening. It is no wonder that such an army will continue to break through the defense line of the Northern Territory Alliance! However, what makes everyone puzzled is. Why did the army of the Sunset Dynasty suddenly be so strange, and its strength increased so much? Even if it is ced in the middle domain, it can only be owned by giant forces. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. Another corpse puppet. It''s this evil army again. Reminiscent of the recent actions of the Sunset Dynasty, where it has gone. ughter all mortal casual cultivators. As for those mortal casual cultivators, there is only a skin left, without flesh and blood and skeleton. Is this the result of the Sunset Dynasty''s joint foreign aid? Which force is it that possesses such a strange skill? Ye Qiubai has no time to think about it. The other party hase to the mouth of the Great Rift Valley. At this time. The other party has two strong men in the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm flying out. came to the top of the Great Rift Valley. Immediately, both of them spread their hands. Above the Great Rift Valley, there is actually a bridge constructed by spiritual energy! Connects the two sides of the Great Rift Valley. "Speed ??through." The voice fell. The evil army marched forward again, stepping onto the spiritual bridge one after another. Walk towards the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley. Ye Qiubai behind the boulder nced at the two mid-Qianyuan realm powerhouses above. suddenly think of. If these two strong men in the mid-Qianyuan stage can be killed in an instant, then these troops walking on the bridge will directly fall into the rift valley! The Great Rift Valley is bottomless, as long as you fall, you will naturally not be able to survive. After all, the army''s personal strength is not enough to defend against the sky. thought of this. Ye Qiubai gestured to Jian Chaomian and the others. Pointing to the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses who vacated above, then sat down and wiped their necks. Everyone understands. Immediately, Jian Chaomian and the others pulled out their swords and made a starting gesture. Ye Qiubai also pulled out the Dark Demon Sword. Go for one-hit kills! At the same time, the other hand raised three fingers. At this moment, a finger bent down. At the same time, the army of the Sunset Dynasty has also marched to a third position. Ye Qiubai stared at the opponent''s position closely, and bent one finger again. The army is still moving forward. The ck mist rolled, extremely turbulent. The ghost roared like a monstrous ghost! When there is arge army marching to the middle position. Ye Qiubai clenched his fist violently! At the same time, everyone drew their swords at the same time! At this moment, strands of Sword Intent to the Sky let out waves of sword chant! Jian Chaomian directly used the strongest attack, attacking the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses above! Everyone is the same, dare not have the slightest reservation! In the battlefield, especially in this kind of ambush, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, there is no such thing as keeping hands and strength! Once you keep your hands, then you may fall short. And the price of failure, there is no other, only one way. That is a dead end! No one wants to die. So everyone used 200% of their strength to kill the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses above! The strong man above reacted. Want to get away and escape. But I found that my whole body was full of sword intent! I saw Ye Qiubai spread his hands. The sword field is expanded! Blocked the way of the two of them! As for the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses, under the attack of the crowd, they could not escape. Because of haste, I was overwhelmed! Soon, he sufferedrge and small injuries! At this time, Ye Qiubai raised the Dark Demon Sword in his hand. shouted in a low voice: "The devil ising!" The Seventh Sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Under the Dark Demon Sword that has been promoted to a spiritual weapon, the power of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords is more powerful than ever. Under the tumbling ck sword intent, a ck sh suddenly came out! Under the monstrous devilish energy. The movements of the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses were all stagnant. Their minds have been temporarily affected! It is like a short circuit in the circuit. Didn''t react yet. Often, in the battle between ascetics, at this moment, the winner and loser can be determined, and life and death can be decided. What''s more, there is a chill seeping out of this ck sh. It made the movements of both of them feel sluggish. In addition, the two of them were already injured, and their blood was rolling. The aura in the body cannot be fully controlled for a while. Facing this sh. I can only watch ite over! In an instant! The two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses were cut into two by this sh! The soul is also beheaded! At this time. The army below also reacted. "Enemy attack!" After saying these two words, due to the death of two Qianyuan Realm experts. The aura bridge disappeared without anyone supporting it. Arge number of troops fell directly into the rift in panic! The army in the rear, because they hadn''t fully set foot on it, saved their lives! At the same time, in the rear of the army, a huge aura erupted and spread towards the Great Rift Valley! "BOLD!!!" Ye Qiubai had put away the Dark Demon Sword at this time, and shouted: "Withdraw!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone rushed to the rear and left! Wait until the owner of that breathes above the Great Rift Valley. Ye Qiubai and others have already left this ce. Although they could see their backs, the men in general armor did not dare to pursue them. Because, over there is the Valley of Scourge. And the other party dared tounch an ambush at this time. It proves that there will also be strong opponents from the other side. This dumb man has to suffer, so he can only eat it. At the same time, he will also be punished by the Sunset Dynasty. Think of the means of the eldest prince in the dynasty. The man in the armor suddenly lost his mind. ncing at the army below, which had lost nearly one-third of the army, the man in the general armor gritted his teeth and brows furiously! growled towards the army: "Count the number!" Chapter 160: Sudden mutation! Chapter 160 Sudden mutation! Ye Qiubai and his party, who had already left, let out loudughter as they ran wildly. "Excellent!" "That''s right, brother Ye, your strategy is really clever. You have killed so many people on the other side without any loss." these days. The Northern Territory Alliance has been unterally ughtered by the people of the Sunset Dynasty, constantly breaking through the line of defense. Let everyone hold their breath in their hearts. At the same time, morale is also very low. Now, this time the ambush has achieved such a great effect that everyone is extremely excited! Jian Chaomian also smiled and said: "Brother Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your strength is getting stronger and stronger." Ye Qiubai, who had reached thete stage of Shui Yi Jing, made Jian Chaomian feel a little helpless. Originally, Jian Chaomian took Ye Qiubai as the target of pursuit. These days, under the guidance of Yun Jing, and the harvest in the secret realm. All of these have greatly increased Jian Chaomian''s strength. I thought the gap with Ye Qiubai would be narrowed a lot. But now it seems. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Qiubai smiled. A group of people returned quickly. Soon, they arrived at the ce where Qin Tiannan was. Qin Tiannan couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief seeing Ye Qiubai and the others return. Ye Qiubai is a proud disciple of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region. Naturally, he will pay special attention to him. What''s more, if something happens to Ye Qiubai here. He also couldn''t exin to Lu Changsheng. People are brought out by him. Naturally, it must be taken back intact. Ye Qiubai looked around and asked, "Dean Qin, where are the other two teams?" Qin Tiannan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, you are the first one toe back." Ye Qiubai nodded. A group of people are waiting here. After tens of minutes passed, the team led by Yu Su also returned smoothly. It''s just that Yu Su''s body seems to be injured. But it doesn''t hurt too much. Yu Su came here, saw Ye Qiubai and his party, and said with a smile: "It seems that you are going well." Ye Qiubai didn''t smile, and asked, "Where is the team led by the elder of the Sky Blue Sect?" Yu Su was taken aback, shook his head and said, "On the way back, I didn''t see them." Hear here. The expressions of Qin Tiannan and Ye Qiubai both changed. Logically speaking. The three armies of the Sunset Dynasty attacked at the same time and crossed the Great Rift Valley together. Then, the time for the ambush will be simr. Now, almost an hour has passed, and the great elder of the Sky Blue Sect still hasn''t returned. That also means that the other party is in trouble! Yu Su obviously thought of this too, his face froze slightly. Someone smiled wryly: "I''m afraid that team is in danger." At this time, in the distance of the Great Rift Valley, bursts of spiritual energy erupted! Everyone looked over. Yu Su said solemnly: "That aura is the aura of the great elder of the Sky Blue Sect, and they were held back." The voice fell. Everyone''s hearts sank slightly. At that time, among their ns, if an ambush team failed, it would be dyed. Then, they can only be left to fend for themselves. Because, once the other squads go to the rescue. The loss may be greater. It can be said. The ambush team led by the great elder of the Azure Sect has been sentenced to death by everyone. Yu Su sighed slightly, and said: "There is no other way." Ye Qiubai saw that everyone''s morale was a little low. I secretly thought it was bad. This time''s n. Not only consumes the vitality of the Sunset Dynasty. Then dy the opponent''s attack time. More importantly, revive the morale of the Northern Alliance. An alliance loses morale in war. Then, it is not far from failure and perdition. It is conceivable that although two teams survived the ambush and returned. However, because of the fall of the Great Elder of the Azure Sect and his party. I''m afraid it will still affect morale. Then, it is also disadvantageous for the subsequent battle situation. Think here. Ye Qiubai''s heart sank. No, doing so will only fall short. Therefore, Ye Qiubai looked to the right side of the Great Rift Valley, the direction where the breath exploded. His eyes were determined, as if he had made some kind of decision. Said in a deep voice, "Let me go." Um? Are you going? Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai in astonishment. Ye Qiubai looked at the right side of the Great Rift Valley, and said in a deep voice: "I will bring them back, otherwise, this operation is of little significance." Qin Tiannan also seemed to understand what Ye Qiubai meant. But shook his head, firmly refused: "No, I don''t agree." Ye Qiubai''s talent is destined to represent, as long as he doesn''t die halfway. Then, in the future, he will be among the peak powerhouses in this continent. There will definitely be someone like Ye Qiubai. There is no doubt about it! Yu Su also said seriously: "The other party is powerful, so what''s the use of you going?" Let alone Ye Qiubai, even he is not sure about it! Ye Qiubai didn''t think so. If he wants to go, only he can escape smoothly. After all, he has the small sword given by his master on his body. and Qingyun Sword. Even if he doesn''t seed, there''s nothing wrong with escaping. Ye Qiubai said: "Don''t talk about it, if you don''t go, you have to go. Here, only I am more suitable." "Dean Qin needs to respond here, and Dean Yu is injured again. Apart from the two of you, I am the only one who is more suitable here." Now, Ye Qiubai, who has reached thete stage of Shui Yi Jing and has a more advanced swordsmanship. Even if it was a strong man in thete Qianyuan Realm who was dispatched, he might not be Ye Qiubai''s opponent. Unless the opponent sends out corpse puppets. Yu Su was silent. Qin Tiannan calmed down, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said quietly: "Decided?" "Decided." No hesitation, no hesitation. The three words are very affirmative. Seeing this, Qin Tiannan could only sigh secretly. "If it doesn''t work, just go back." Ye Qiubai nodded. Jian Chaomian and his party did not say anything. Nowadays, it is useless to say anything. Because with their strength, they will only hinder Ye Qiubai. "I am leaving." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qiubai put on a ck robe, disappeared in ce, and flew towards the right of the Great Rift Valley! Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai''s back and clenched his fists. He is at the moment. I felt my own strength, how powerless I was when dealing with this sudden situation. Even, it will hold Ye Qiubai back! no. Have to work harder... Not too long. Ye Qiubai hase to the ce where the breath erupts. I see. The army of the Sunset Dynasty has sessfully crossed the Great Rift Valley! The Sky Blue Sect Great Elder and his party all suffered injuries of varying degrees of severity. Even, the original team of ten people now has only six people left! In the process of defending, retreat backward. It''s just that the opponent has three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage leading the team. The attacks of the three made it impossible for the Great Elder of the Azure Sect and his party to leave this ce! At the moment. The elder of the Azure Sect smiled wryly. It seems that the bad luck is getting worse... PS: There are two more chapterster. Starting today, there are three chapters a day. Chapter 161: The counterattack begins! Chapter 161 The counterattack begins! before. The other party also used the aura with two strong men in thete Qianyuan stage. On both sides of the Great Rift Valley, a spiritual bridge has been built. Allow the army of the Sunset Dynasty to pass. The Great Elder of the Azure Sect had the same idea as Ye Qiubai, to deal with the two people above who provided the spiritual energy bridge. Cause the army of the Sunset Dynasty to fall directly into the Rift Valley. However, they did not realize that behind the army, there was another strong man in thete Qianyuan stage. When theyunched an ambush against the two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses in the air. Intercepted by the opponent''s hidden strong. As a result, the best time for the ambush was missed, and the two Qianyuan Realm experts in the air reacted. Finally, the ambush failed. Anti-encirclement and suppression. After losing four people, they escaped from the opponent''s encirclement. If it weren''t for the two strong men in thete Qianyuan stage who needed to be distracted to maintain the spiritual bridge. Possible, it will bepletely wiped out before! However, the current situation is still not optimistic. Although he broke through the encirclement, he was still entangled by the opponent''s strong men and troops. Now, everyone in the ambush team is desperate. Even, some people have given up in their hearts. The attacks in his hands have slowed down a lot. And this mentality created the opportunity for this person to be caught by the opponent''s Qianyuan Realmte stage powerhouse and kill him with one blow! The Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect watched this scene, and shouted loudly: "Be serious, don''t give up!" However, when he said this. The great elder also felt a little guilty. Seriously, what''s the use if you don''t give up? At this time, even if the people of the Northern Territory Alliance discovered their abnormality. I''m afraid they will also choose to give up on them. The elder of the Azure Sect can also understand this decision. After all, this is war. Everything must be given up. If theye to support them, there will be greater losses. If it were the great elder of the Azure Sect, he would also make this kind of decision. When thinking about this, the Great Elder was also in a daze. And this trance. was seized by the other party. I saw two strong men in thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm with their eyes slightly fixed, and they all shot with one palm! The two palm prints erupted with a destructive aura! Moving like thunder, swift as the wind! By the time the great elder of the Azure Sect reacted, it was toote. Hisplexion changed slightly, and in the end, he could only give a wry smile, and thought to himself: "As expected, I still have to die here." A person who practices Taoism. Why pursue longevity? Because the longer they live, the more they cherish their lives. The same is true for the Great Elder of the Azure Sect. However, at this moment, he can only close his eyes and wee death. Boom! Just, at the moment of closing your eyes. Suddenly there was a roaring sound in front of the Sky Blue Sect Great Elder! Unable to do so, he suddenly opened his eyes. The two sweeping palm prints in front of him suddenly shattered at this moment! Everyone looked over. In front of them, a young man with a sword stood outstandingly. Wearing a white robe without wind and automatically! The two strong men in thete Qianyuan stage were also taken aback. The young sword repairman on the other side broke their attack with just one sword? The young sword cultivator ignored everyone, but immediately shouted: "Retreat immediately!" Everyone knows this guy. It was Ye Qiubai who proposed the ambush n! The Great Elder and the others didn''t think too much at the moment. After all, the current time, every minute and every second, is extremely urgent. If you hesitate a little, you will fall short and face death! Everyone immediately ignited their minds, circted all the remaining spiritual energy in their bodies, and burst out! Run to the rear! Ye Qiubai did not stop what he was doing. Turn your palms over. A series of sword intents soared into the sky! Filling this space, the sharpness seems to cut through this space! And this sword intent was so wide that it enveloped the entire army, as well as the three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage in the sky! felt this sword intent. The expressions of the three Qianyuan Realm powerhouses all changed, and they circted their auras to resist the sword intents! The army below was overwhelmed, and in an instant, hundreds of people were cut down by the sword intent! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai swung the Dark Demon Sword again! "The devil ising!" A huge dark sh shot towards the three Qianyuan Realm powerhouses! The shing hit contains the meaning of the ice sword spirit. As a result, the space seemed to be frozen, and the movement of the army became slower. The expressions of the three Qianyuan Realm powerhouses changed even more, and they shouted loudly. Put up a barrier to stop this ck sh! When this sh was blocked. Taking a closer look, he found that the young sword cultivator in front of him had disappeared. Already appeared fifty feet away with those six people! The expressions of all three of them sank. If this caused the other party to escape, then what greeted them would definitely be a terrifying punishment from the First Prince! Come to think of it. The three of them looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then chased away! Seeing this, the army below also revived and marched again! at the same time. In the rear of the army, a breath came! is themander-in-chief of this army. Wearing general armor, his strength is infinitely close to that of a half-step False God! On his face, there was a ck aura swimming beneath the surface of the skin. His face was slightly gloomy, and he gave orders to the army. "Don''t chase, you can''t catch up." He just got the news. The other two armies were ambushed and unable to move out for a short time! And if my own army continues to attack at this time, it may encounter the concentrated fire of the Northern Territory Alliance! At that time, the loss was even heavier! After saying these words, the man in the armor turned his gaze to the front. He cannot pursue, if themander-in-chief is separated from the army at this time. Then, this army will be leaderless. In the event of an ident. He can''t bear the consequences! At the moment. Three men in thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm were performing exercises, constantly attacking Ye Qiubai and the others who were fleeing ahead! Watching this scene, Ye Qiubai suddenly had an idea in his heart. Said to the elder of the Azure Sect and others: "Later, I will turn around and attack them. Those who are not seriously injured and have the ability to fight will attack with me." Today. These three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage have lost touch with the army of the Sunset Dynasty! At this time, as long as the speed is fast enough, three people can be killed in a short time, and the other party will not have time toe to their aid! Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, the Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect was taken aback for a moment, then he came to his senses and understood Ye Qiubai''s intentions. Nodding one after another. On the wastnd. Both sides are chasing after each other. The distance from the army of the Sunset Dynasty has reached five hundred feet. Ye Qiubai defended against the opponent''s attack while sizing up the distance... and the timing of the shot! When the three opponents made palm prints. Ye Qiubai suddenly turned around! sh with a sword! At the same time, the sword field unfolded in an instant, and a surging river of sword intent swept towards the three of them! "Shoot!" PS: There is still a chapterter, about one o''clock. Chapter 162: Corpse puppet dispatched! Chapter 162 Corpse puppet dispatch! That night. Outside the Valley of Scourge, there is a wastnd. Looking at it at a nce, it seems that the sky and the earth are connected by a line. In the sky, there are dark clouds. The moon is in the dark clouds, hiding its face. Its brilliance cannot be revealed, and it is hidden tightly. The wilderness itself unexplored. At this moment, however, a series of tyrannical aura fluctuations erupted. It is formed by the gathering of shocking palm prints. There is also sword intent converging into a monstrous river of swords, setting off billowing waves! Qin Tiannan and the others who were at the receiving ce saw this scene, their eyes were slightly trembling. He knew that the river of sword intent was released by Ye Qiubai. Jian Chaomian also clenched his fists. The strength of the long river of sword intent, if he faced it head-on. I''m afraid, it''s impossible to resist! Will be instantly eroded and strangled by the long river of sword intent! Where battles broke out. Ye Qiubai floated up into the air, facing the three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage, he didn''t flinch in the slightest. Holding the Dark Demon Sword with both hands, he shed out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Seventh Sword! The devil ising! Dark sh isunched. Shock the mind! Freeze Space! He didn''t hold back the slightest bit. Now, these three Qianyuan Realm experts must be killed as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if the other party discovers the anomaly here andes to support, I''m afraid they can only return in vain! Three Qianyuan Realm experts felt the blow. All of them stared at each other with surprise on their faces! From the perspective of realm, the young sword cultivator on the other side is only in thete stage of Shui Yi Jing. However, the power of the attack is no worse than them! without any exaggeration. If any one of the three of them faces the young sword cultivator in front of him alone. will not be his opponent! Moreover, the dark ck epee with no edge in his hand made them faintly feel palpitations. It is even more terrifying than a heavenly treasure! What level of sword is this? It''s just that there''s no time to think about it now. It''s not just the sh of the young sword cultivator and the sweeping river of sword intent. That day, the great elders of Qingzong and the powerful ascetics all attacked together! The all-in-one attack. Three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage had to take it seriously. The three of them had no reservations. The strongest aura in existence erupted! One of them took out a long gun, and the artistic conception of the gun roared in the sky! Immediately, a shot swept out! A huge gun shed out! Another person, with a pair of steel spiked gloves in his hand, punched out. It''s like a broken space! One after another fist burst out with the sound of a sonic boom, as if about to shatter the space, they sted towards the river of sword intent! Thest person gave a low drink. Squeeze out the Yin Jue with one hand, spread out the five fingers of the other hand, and gently pat forward. The movement seems rxed, like stroking. However, the palm prints were huge, like a five-fingered mountain! Go towards the attack and suppression! The strongest attack erupted by the strong in thete stage of the Three Dao Qianyuan Realm. How terrifying is the breath? However, there was a joint attack by the great elder of the Azure Sect and others. and Ye Qiubai''s full blow. But still suppressed the three of them! The shocking spiritual energy erupts here! First, there was a confrontation between the dark sh and the horizontal sh! In just an instant, that gun force was suppressed! When that fist strikes, only resist it! The long river of sword intent followed, setting off waves and sweeping in! Submerge three attacks at the same time! At the same time, the attack of the Sky Blue Sect Great Elder and others came. Although not as good as Ye Qiubai, it still caused some trouble to the three of them! If. Ye Qiubai''s two attacks, the three of them joined forces to just resist and gain a little advantage. Then, the Great Elder and other six people joined in the attack. became thest straw that broke the camel''s back! The attack of the three of them, at this moment, was dered to be broken in that monstrous river of sword intent! The three Qianyuan Realm powerhouses snorted and took three steps back! His face turned slightly pale. Obviously, in this confrontation, they fell behind. It caused the spiritual energy in the body to surge, and it couldn''t be suppressed for a while. However, how could Ye Qiubai let go of this opportunity? One finger stuck out. The sword domain unfolded, and the soaring sword intent surrounded the three of them! The river of sword intent is sweeping again! Ye Qiubai jumped up. Holding a sword in his right hand, making a tactic with his left hand. Step on the river of sword intent! Following the rolling river of sword intent, rush towards the three Qianyuan Realm powerhouses! The expressions of all three of them changed. They understood that with the three of them alone, they might not be able to subdue Ye Qiubai and his party. If you fight recklessly, you will probably fall here! Subsequently, six people including the Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect attacked again! Aura fluctuations skyrocket in this space! Above the sky. The dark clouds were scattered, and a small hole appeared. Moonlight, finally escaped from the cage at this moment! A ray of moonlight fell down and shone on several people! It seems to be wearing a moonlight cloak! At the same time, the three Qianyuan realm experts stopped attacking forcefully, but retreated to resist, and one of them took out a spherical object. Throw it towards the sky suddenly! Immediately, the ball exploded in the sky! Breaks of white light shone. On this dark earth, it shines. It''s like daytime! re! The three of them chose to ask for help! At the receiving ce, Qin Tiannan and others also saw this scene, and their expressions changed slightly. This is not good news. The other party''s request for help means that the Sunset Dynasty will send a strong person to Ye Qiubai''s direction! May send out zombies! That is the existence of a half-step False God. With the current Ye Qiubai and others, they are definitely not opponents! Think here. Qin Tiannan gritted his teeth slightly, and said, "Go forward fifty feet!" Although Ye Qiubai may be in danger. But this is war. He cannot put the people here in danger for his own selfish desires! Advance fifty feet. is already extremely risky. Everyone had no opinion and started to move forward one after another. At the same time, the Sunset Dynasty saw this re. The man in the armor was even more condensed. "The three of them are in crisis?" It seems that the opponent''s strength is beyond his expectation. It is definitely toote to send an army. In the battle between the strong, the oue of life and death can often be decided within a minute and a second. And he, unable to dispatch, must lead the army. Thinking of this, the armored man looked serious, and took out a coffin from the ring! Immediately, he took out a talisman and typed out the seal form! The coffin board was slowly opened at this moment! A monstrous corpse aura burst out! It seems that there are ghosts howling, extremely frightening, and abnormally cold! The corpse puppet crawled out slowly, got themand of the man in the armor, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Every step you take, you will be able to appear in the distance! Under the trampling of the corpse puppet, the space will be slightly distorted. It can be seen how powerful the corpse puppet''s physical strength is. On the other hand, look at Ye Qiubai''s side. Seeing this scene, their expressions changed! Ye Qiubai also stared slightly. Pick up the Dark Demon Sword with both hands and hold it high! Now, it can no longer be dyed! In the distance of the rift valley, there is an extremely cold breathing! He must end the battle in an instant! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Eighth Sword! Can the iron juice from the starting point be given to other friends. Almost even order can be pushed from the starting point. It''s a bit miserable-- Chapter 163: The eighth sword, kill! Chapter 163 The eighth sword, kill! Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon, there are nine swords in total. A sword is stronger than a sword. Simrly, the aura and mind consumed are even greater. Ye Qiubai can use the first seven swords at will. And this eighth sword, Ye Qiubai used it once when he was at the rapids waterfall. It''s just that after using it that time, the aura in the body was directly drained! If it wasn''t for Lu Changsheng''s elixir, he might have to recuperate for several days to recover. Today. Ye Qiubai can''t care so much anymore. He needs to get rid of these three people before the corpse puppet arrives! If it cannot be resolved, after this blow, you must leave immediately. Otherwise, once the corpse puppets get close, they will suffer heavy losses. so. Ye Qiubai must use all his strength to eliminate the opponent''s vital strength before the corpse puppetes! And this eighth sword. It is the strongest sword skill that Ye Qiubai can use now except for the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! The moment Ye Qiubai held the Dark Demon Sword with both hands. He who stepped on the long river of sword intent. The breath seems to have undergone a huge change! There is a ck aura gushing out all over his body, and it spreads towards the whole body along with the center of the eyebrows! Immediately, along the arm, it slowly wrapped around the Dark Demon Sword. At the same time, Ye Qiubai''s pupils were all stained with demonic nature! Streams of monstrous demonic energy gushed out like a fountain! Spread from the whole body, like a gue! And feel this monstrous magic energy. The faces of the Great Elder of the Sky Blue Sect and others were all pale. Under this monstrous demonic energy, their hearts trembled! There is an urge to bow down to Ye Qiubai! Among them, the three with weaker realms even knelt on the ground and saluted Ye Qiubai! As for the Great Elder and the others, simply resisting the erosion of this monstrous demonic energy, they have exhausted all their strength! What kind of sword skill is this? Has such power? ording to rumors, Ye Qiubai has obtained many sword master inheritances. Is this sword skill one of the many sword master inheritances? Sure enough, a swordsman who can reach the realm of a sword master. is not ordinary! The opponent''s three Qianyuan Realmte-stage powerhouses were even more affected by the monstrous devilish energy! After all, they were eroded head-on by this monstrous devilish energy! Under the erosion of this demonic energy. The faces of the three of them were slightly pale, and there was more horror in their eyes! Is this the power that a young sword cultivator in thete stage of Shui Yi Jing can exude? Even if the three of them work together to block it, they still cannotpletely resist the intrusion of this monstrous demonic energy! My mind is still trembling! Can''t concentrate! In the confrontation between the strong, if you can''t focus, then there will be errors of omission. Once the opponent catches the loophole. Then, death will greet them! The three of them continued to release aura to resist, and at the same time they kept retreating! However, Ye Qiubai stepped on the rolling river of sword intent, holding the dark magic sword in both hands, and raised it above his head! Extremely fast! On the dark magic sword, the condensed magic energy became stronger and stronger. Immediately, a critical point is about to be reached! At this moment, the space around the Dark Demon Sword is exuding distortion! Just the breath it emits, can it affect the surrounding space? Seeing this scene, the horror in the eyes of the three people grew stronger. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Ye Qiubai stood on the long river of sword intent, holding the dark magic sword tightly with both hands, and raised it above his head. At this moment, he shed out! A ck sh that seemed to tear apart the space, merged into the night at this moment, and shed towards the three strong men in thete Qianyuan stage! The three of them were all startled, and spread their hands open one after another. A series of aura barriers appeared in front of them. Want to resist this ck sh! However, just as they propped up the barrier, their minds were affected by that monstrous devilish energy. For a while, my mind was unstable! The aura fluctuations that lead to the first barrier are not stable! And the ck sh also struck quickly at this moment, directly shing on the first barrier! No surprises! The first barrier is directly broken! The three of them took a step back at the same time, their faces pale! The power of the ck sh did not weaken at all, and the speed did not drop, it directly shed on the second barrier! Click! The aura barrier shattered! At the same time, the ck sh continued to shatter the five barriers without stopping! It''s like destroying the dead! The faces of the three of them were pale, and blood gushed out wildly! retreat steadily! There is only thest barrier in front of him! Looking at the ck sh that hadn''t weakened in the slightest, the three of them couldn''t help panicking. They knew that thisst aura barrier would definitely not be able to withstand this sh! The three of them couldn''t help taking out the treasure in the ring in a panic. Under the tremor. Throwing forward one after another! No matter what it is, as long as it can withstand this attack! In other words, dy the time until your own support arrives! It''s not too far from the location of the Great Rift Valley. Just brace yourself! However, the idea is beautiful. The reality is cruel. The ck sh smashed thest barrier without any ident. At the same time, those precious treasures were thrown into the air. Although it was cut into pieces, it finally had some effect. The speed of the ck sh has slowed down a little! The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, but the movements in their hands didn''t stop. These days, countless casual cultivators have been killed along the way, and several sect families have been destroyed. Among them, the treasure resources, the eldest prince seems to have no regard for them at all. Let them assign themselves. That''s why there are so many treasures in the rings of the three of them. However, just as they breathed a sigh of relief. A series of sword intents surrounded them! Standing on the river of sword intent, the pale Ye Qiubai opened his palms and turned them slightly! The sword field is expanded! Immediately, when the three of them didn''t react. Stick out with one finger! In an instant, the sword intent in the sword field condensed into three sharp giant swords! directly stabbed the back of the three of them! Moments! The three sharp giant swords pierced through their bodies! The pupils of the three shrank suddenly! Breath is passing fast! The look in the pupils is also slowly diverging! did not expect. The three of them, the existence of thete Qianyuan Realm, even if they joined forces, they would still be beheaded by a young sword cultivator who was only in thete Shui Yi Realm! This kid''s talent is truly terrifying. I''m afraid, if he doesn''t get rid of it, his Sunset Dynasty will be destroyed in the hands of this sword cultivator, right? Of course, thinking of this, the three of them werepletely dead. All vitality was directly strangled by Jianyu Jianyi! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai heaved a sigh of relief and withdrew his breath. Falling to the ground, the body swayed. Take out a recovery elixir given by the master, which is a little better. The Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect and others greeted him, just about to speak. Ye Qiubai stopped him, and said solemnly: "If you have anything to say, go back and talk, now retreat immediately!" He could feel that there was a figure full of monstrous corpse aura, attacking them quickly! PS: There is more behind, it is being written. Chapter 164: return Chapter 164 Return Corpse puppet! Carrying the monstrous corpse aura, he rushed towards Ye Qiubai and the others! Every step you take, you can reach dozens of feet! Every time you step on the void, ripples will appear in the space! Like a stone falling into a calmke. At this moment, the Great Elder of the Azure Sect and the others had already sensed this tyrannical aura, and their expressions changed drastically. Greeting the members of the ambush team, they quickly ran towards the location of the Valley of Scourge! The strength of the corpse puppet is half a step false. Among them, none of them are opponents of the corpse puppet! Have to get out of here quickly. Everyone in the ambush team showed their full strength, extremely fast! Finally survived the corner. But now there is another corpse puppet? You know, even if this corpse puppet is the number one sword repairer in the Northern Territory, Yun Jing is no match for him! Ye Qiubai has recovered most of his aura at this moment. This is also due to Lu Changsheng''s elixir. Turning his head slightly to look, the speed of the corpse puppet is extremely fast. If you say, escape to the Valley of Scourge at this speed. On the way, he will definitely be overtaken. Feeling the monstrous corpse aura that was getting closer, the Great Elder of the Sky Blue Sect also sank in his heart. Obviously, he also understands this. The Great Elder sighed slightly, and said: "At that time, I will hold him back for a few breaths. At that time, you all will escape from this ce with all your strength and return to the Valley of Scourge." With the talent of the great elder of the Azure Sect, he knew that his strength hade to an end. If there is no shocking opportunity, it is impossible to break through again. And these people, especially Ye Qiubai. They both have a bright future ahead of them. It is even possible to aspire to the top of the continent. In the future, the Northern Territory Alliance may need to rely on this child. Compared with it, how about making a little sacrifice yourself? Everyone looked solemn. Someone said: "Grand Elder, why do you have to do this? Let''s go together." The elder of the Sky Blue Sect did indeed smile in relief, and said, "Don''t think about things so naively." "This is war, how could there be no sacrifice?" "However, sacrifice also has the meaning of sacrifice, so let''s not talk about it." Everyone was silent. Ye Qiubai looked at the elder of the Azure Sect, and nodded slightly. This time the Sunset Dynastys n to integrate the Northern Territory. Forcing the forces in the Northern Territory to form an alliance. The Northern Territory Alliance, in the face of this catastrophe, is also unprecedentedly united. For example, the elder of the Azure Sect is willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of war. You must know that ascetics cherish their lives. Being able to make this kind of decision is already quite remarkable. Everyone walked towards the Valley of Scourge. Ye Qiubai said: "Maybe we haven''t reached this point yet." Everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai''s previous performance had subconsciously convinced them to him! The elder of Sky Blue Sect also asked: "Do you have a solution?" Ye Qiubai nodded. took out the Dark Demon Sword. Immediately, the ice pattern on the Dark Demon Sword began to shine with an ice blue halo! Immediately, the Sword Domain unfolded! Sweeping towards the rear! In the sword field, there is a flood of ice and sword intent. It''s like freezing space! The corpse puppet stepped out and stepped into the sword realm. In an instant, he was entangled by that icy sword intent! On the surface of the body, there are ice scums constantly emerging! The speed has also been affected to a certain extent! When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed! Integrate into the sword field with the artistic conception of ice. Causes an area slow. This is the method Ye Qiubai just came up with. The Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect nced at Ye Qiubai with aplicatedplexion. Blending artistic conception. What''s more, there are two high-level artistic concepts of sword intent and ice artistic conception. is even more difficult! able to do this in an instant. I have to say that Ye Qiubai''s talent is what the Great Elder has seen in his life! Few of today''s young Tianjiao canpare with Ye Qiubai. Night. The air is humid. In the space, countless ice gs condensed. The surface of the corpse puppet''s body is covered with ice g! Speed ??also yed a role! felt this. The corpse puppet''s body shook, and the ice **** on the surface of the body was shattered. In mid-air, the footsteps are heavy! The space trembled as if it had been hit hard! At the same time, his body is like a wild beast out of trouble, sprinting towards Ye Qiubai and the others at a terrifying speed again! The body of the corpse puppet cut through the space. In this space, there are sonic booms! This is the performance of the physical speed reaching an extremely fast speed! Ye Qiubai naturally also discovered that the influence of the Ice Sword Domain on the corpse puppets disappeared. This is also normal. After all, it is the existence of a half-step False God. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai turned around suddenly, and shed out with the Dark Demon Sword in his hand! A meaning of endless life, turned into a sh of swordsmanship, and shed towards the corpse puppet! The Sword Sutra of Taichu, Pingshanhe! After cutting out, he turned around again and led everyone towards the Valley of Scourge! sh close to the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet clenched its fists and sted straight out! The monstrous corpse aura is wrapped around the fist, as if there are thousands of ghosts roaring! Boom! The sh was shattered! However, the meaning of endless life is like a tarsal maggot, eroding in along the corpse puppet''s fist! The corpse puppet was unmoved, his body shook, and the sword intent was expelled from his body. And this sh sessfully dyed the corpse puppet''s nine breaths. During the nine breaths, Ye Qiubai and the others were out of sight of the corpse puppet! The corpse puppet''s body moved. Footsteps suddenly stomped. Ready to chase again! However, just after rushing for a certain distance, he stopped. Immediately, return to the rear. It seems to have received some kind of instruction. At this moment, everyone also found that the corpse puppet did not continue to chase. Can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that, without rxing, he came to the receiving ce at full speed. Qin Tiannan and the others felt relieved when they saw Ye Qiubai''s figure. "Prepare to respond, take out the elixir, and heal them." Afterwards, it is convenient for those who have a support team to start preparations. Qin Tiannanjian Chaomian and the others went up to meet him. "Qiubai, how are you doing?" Ye Qiubai''s face was slightly pale. Use the Eighth Sword of the Nine Swords of the Heavenly Demon Overload, and the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. and fusion ice sword field. Ye Qiubai''s consumption was extremely high. Without Lu Changsheng''s elixir, I''m afraid I can''t support it. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "It''s okay, I''ll take some back." Qin Tiannan looked behind Ye Qiubai. There are six people including the great elder of the Sky Blue Sect. The original ambush team had a total of ten people. It also means that four people will eventually fall. Even though Qin Tiannan was disappointed, there was still a look of satisfaction in his eyes. After all, being able to save six people under such circumstances is already beyond expectations. The Great Elder of Sky Blue Sect took the elixir, and his aura recovered, before he stepped forward and said with a smile, "Principal Qin, you have a good student." "With this son here, the rise of the Tibetan Taoist Academy may be unstoppable." This time the incident. Let the Sky Blue Sect Great Elder and others be impressed by it! Qin Tiannan said proudly: "Okay, everyone, let''s talk when we get back." Everyone left. Meanwhile, the rear station of the Sunset Dynasty... PS: Hey... Chapter 165: Tianyou furnace tripod Chapter 165 Tianyou Furnace Cauldron In Juezhenzong. This ce is the temporary residence of the Sunset Dynasty. Here, the eldest prince Huang Tianming will conductmand here. Simrly, everyone in the station had ck air floating on the surface of their bodies. This is naturally Huang Tianming''s handwriting. After all, if the original army strength of the Sunset Dynasty is used. Want to suppress and crush the Northern Territory Alliance? That was just a dream. Therefore, Huang Tianming resorted to means, using a secret method that consumes the life span of his talent. Let everyone''s strength increase a lot! certainly. Huang Tianming didn''t tell anyone about this. After all, what does the life and death of these people have to do with him? In the Suzerain Hall of the original Juezhen Sect Master. The emperor sits in the bright hall tomorrow. Close your eyes, as if thinking about something. "It seems that the sword cultivator is the demon of this body." Huang Tianming opened his eyes, showed a sinister smile, and said, "Besides, this sword cultivator has the aura of an old acquaintance." It seems to be the Heavenly Demon Sword Master, and the Sword Domain? Every corpse puppet can not only be used for fighting. Simrly, it can also act as Huang Tianming''s eyes. Huang Tianming was able to investigate wherever the corpse puppet saw. The scene just now was transmitted from the corpse puppet''s sight to Huang Tianming''s sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, the corpse puppet stopped chasing, and the order to return was also given by Huang Tianming. "The inheritance of two sword masters, but the realm is still so low, it is nothing to be afraid of." Huang Tianming is confident, as long as he regains a little strength, whether it is the Northern Territory Alliance or Ye Qiubai. Destruction is just a snap of the fingers. At this time, a man in armor came in, knelt down on one knee, with a look of fear on his face. Hui reported: "See First Prince." Huang Tianming slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that something happened?" The man in the general armor lowered his head, with a look of horror on his face, and said: "An ident happened on the front line, and the three armies were all ambushed outside the Valley of Scourge." Huang Tianming''s expression didn''t change at all, his finger was slowly raised and lowered. Knocked on the table made of jade, it made a crisp sound. One time. In the entire hall, there was no sound. There is only the sound of fingers tapping on the table, echoing rhythmically in the hall! The sound is slight. However, when it fell into the ears of the man in general armor, it sounded like the bell of Hades. They are all aware of the tactics of the eldest prince in front of them. In the Juezhen Sect, there is a prison opened by the First Prince. This prison is located in a valley. And in that valley, filled with ghosts! Countless ghosts are howling in it! Revenge. And if he made a mistake, he would be mercilessly thrown into prison by the First Prince. Suffering from ghosts eating the body. That kind of pain is worse than death, and no one wants to experience it a second time. Huang Tianming raised his eyebrows and asked lightly, "How about the loss?" Heard the eldest prince''s questioning. The man in the general armor panicked and replied: "The Disha Army lost threete Qianyuan Realm powerhouses." "The Xuanming Army lost five hundred people." "The Huangquan Army lost two Qianyuan Realm experts and more than a thousand people. The loss is the heaviest!" Hearing the man''s report, Huang Tianming hummed lightly. Doesn''t seem to care. Naturally, these losses may be huge in their view. But with Huang Tianming''s means, it is very easy to recreate these people. Just cast the secret method again. It''s just that, the strength to forcibly elevate a person to the Qianyuan realm may have reached the end of his lifespan. Only one year to live at most. However, within one year is enough to end this absurd war. Huang Tianming said softly: "Okay, call all themanders of the three armies back." "At the same time, rece the threemanders to lead the three armies of Dixuan and Huang." The armored man trembled when he heard this. He understands. The threemanders must be punished, after all, they made such a big mistake. Sin is not unto death. However, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped. In the valley cage, I''m afraid it will be lively again... "yes." Retire the armored man. Seeing this, Huang Tianming got up and walked towards the back of the main hall. At the rear, there is a dark room. In the dark room, a sealing formation was set up. In the formation, a woman was bound by chains. And those chains are full of aura. It seems to be constantly injecting aura into the woman''s body! Looking at this scene, Huang Tianming showed a sinister smile, "I never thought that in this era, there is still the physique of Tianyou Furnace Cauldron." "It''s just a little weaker." The woman is Jiang Chan. What Huang Tianming is doing now is to forcibly enhance Jiang Chan''s strength. When she reaches the False God Realm, she will be able to absorb the power of her cauldron. In this way, Huang Tianming''s strength will also return to its peak, and may even break the strength of the peak period. and Jiang Chan has reached the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm under the condition of instilling spiritual energy. It''s just that this method of forcibly improving strength will undoubtedly cause instability in the foundation and whether the body can bear it. But all of this is not within Huang Tianming''s consideration. As long as the realm is reached. The foundation is not stable, so what does it matter to him. The screen changes. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. North Alliance resident. Ye Qiubai and others have returned to the main meeting hall. They were greeted with prolonged apuse. Wood walked forward and said with a smile: "Young and promising, young and promising!" "It seems that there are sessors in our generation." Ye Qiubai was not arrogant, but nodded modestly to express his gratitude. The great elder of the Sky Blue Sect also walked up to the head of the Sky Blue Sect at this time, and whispered. Hearing the words, the head of the Azure Sect looked at Ye Qiubai withplicated eyes. Immediately, he walked up to Ye Qiubai and apologized! "When I was nning before, my words were too heavy, I''m sorry." Ye Qiubai was also taken aback. Immediately, the suzerain smiled softly again: "However, with you young generation, we have a reason to win in this war." Wood said with a smile: "This n, Ye Qiubai can take the lead, do you have any opinions?" Everyone smiled and shook their heads. Naturally noments! The ambush n was proposed by Ye Qiubai! At the same time, it had a lot of impact on the Sunset Dynasty, dying the attack process of the three armies to a certain extent! At this time of dy to the Sunset Dynasty, the ambush team of the Azure Sect Great Elder was sessfully rescued. It can be said. This operation can be perfectly sessful. All thanks to Ye Qiubai! Also because of this ambush. Now the Northern Territory Alliance, the haze on their faces has been swept away. After all, before. They all think that the Sunset Dynasty is too powerful. Invincible. Now, because of this n, the thoughts in their hearts have been reversed. Morale has been greatly improved. Wood said with a smile: "Tell me, Ye Qiubai, what reward do you want?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, but shook his head, and said, "We''ll talk about thister, and now we''re focusing on war." After all, he doesn''tck anything now. To be honest. What is here, whether it is cultivation resources or treasures, Master can give him better ones. I really don''t like these... Chapter 166: news spread Chapter 166 news spread The war in the Northern Territory has spread throughout the continent. Among them, the ambush n has achieved major results! Not only dyed the offensive of the Sunset Dynasty. It even revived the Northern Territory Alliance, which was in a slump! As for these two points, the sess of this ambush n can be said to be indispensable. So, who proposed this n and implemented this ambush n? Some casual cultivators who didn''t know the truth thought it was the leader of the Northern Territory Alliance, the dean of the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy, Wood Shi. However, after news revealed. The person who proposed the ambush n and implemented the n is the same person. And this person is just a young sword repairman. A sword repairer named Ye Qiubai! Everyone was amazed. After all, it was the first time that the name Ye Qiubai had entered the public eye during casual cultivation. The first time it became known to everyone. And this young sword cultivator is only in thete stage of Shui Yi Jing. is already able to make suggestions. And implemented to the point of sess. Although the process is not known in great detail. However, with the strength of Shui Yijing''ste stage, he was able to make suggestions, lead the team, and win a big victory. This is already able to exin things. Ye Qiubai''s name. In the first debut of this war, itpletely entered the public eye. Known! Meanwhile, they are guessing. Such a powerful person is only in a ce where the practice of Taoism is backward in the Southern Region. That also proves that behind him, there must be a powerful master! Who is Master? No one knows. Knowing is a ghost... at the same time. Medium domain. Hidden Sword Sect. Lin Rufeng has already heard the news. It is more detailed than the outside world. The details of the ambush are already known. After receiving the news, Lin Rufeng was stunned for a while. then chuckled and shook his head. "No wonder the ancestor chose him, he really is a genius." "In this era, there are no more sword masters." "If we say that in this world of great strife, the one who is most likely to be a sword master is Ye Qiubai..." After Lin Rufeng thought about it, someone came and asked, "Is the old ruler of the Sunset Dynasty confronting the Tibetan Taoist Academy?" The elder nodded. Lin Rufeng put his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Then let''s help the Tibetan Taoist Academy and put pressure on the Sunset Dynasty." The elder was taken aback. It seems that the incident of Ye Qiubai haspletely caught Lin Rufeng''s attention. The hidden sword sect who originally nned to wait and see. Now also ready to enter! Moreover, arge injection was made to the Tibetan Taoist Academy. It can be seen that Lin Rufeng is very optimistic about Ye Qiubai. After hearing this, the elder retreated to arrange the matter. on the other hand. The General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. In a mountain forest. Dean Yan sat on a stone chair, sipping tea. Opposite him, there was an old man with a rotten aura. No hair on the head. On the top of the head, there are several brown spots. Dean Yan put down the teacup slowly, looked at the old man, and said indifferently: "Where does the power of your Sunset Dynastye from?" Hearing this, the old man did not open his eyes, sat cross-legged on the ground, and asked, "Where did youe from? Is this important?" "Too." In any case, their goal is to integrate the Northern Territory. The army that smelled like corpses. The priests whose strength suddenly rose sharply, as well as the people in the pce. and that corpse puppet! All of these gave the Sunset Dynasty an extraordinary strength. Only now has the scene of integrating the Northern Territory. Speaking of the old man in front of the dean. is the previous ruler of the Sunset Dynasty. It is rumored that he has passed away. However, in fact, he has secretly broken through the False God Realm and extended his lifespan! Now, he came to the main courtyard of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, in order to hold back Dean Yan and the support staff of the main academy. Prevent support for the Northern Alliance! Dean Yan has nothing to do about it. After all, a strong False God Realm cannot cause effective restrictions. Once the other party gets angry, retaliate against Zang Dao Academy regardless of the consequences. I''m afraid the loss will be extremelyrge! reached their level. Unless you crush the opponent by a realm. Otherwise, I want to kill the opponent. It''s as difficult as climbing the sky! Dean Yan said: "Could it be that if we don''t support you, you will definitely win?" The old lord chuckled lightly, with confidence in his tone. "There should be no problem." After he met Huang Tianming, he agreed to the n. Integrating the Northern Territory is only a matter of time. At this time. The current head of thew enforcement hall came to report. Matters in the Northern Territory. All are monitored by the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. Dean Yan looked over and asked, "What''s the matter?" I saw the head of thew enforcement hall nced at the old king who was cross-legged on the ground, his eyes were full of fear. Then he looked at Dean Yan and said, "The Northern Territory Alliance fought a beautiful ambush." "Um?" The old king suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and left with a suppressed breath! Just a little bit of the aura of a strong man in the False God Realm can suppress the entire space! The breath is extremely terrifying! The head of thew enforcement hall bent slightly! Dean Yan took a step forward, and also released his aura, suppressing the aura of the head of the Law Enforcement Hall topletely resist it. The strength of the two is equal. "Go on." The head of the Law Enforcement Hall breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to report: "Since Ye Qiubai from the Southern Region left, he has made suggestions and proposed an ambush." Afterwards, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall told the whole story. Dean Yan smiled after hearing this. The old country lord frowned. "This one is not bad." The head of thew enforcement hall also smiled and said: "With Ye Qiubai here, I can carry the banner of my Tibetan Taoist Academy in the future." Dean Yan didn''t deny it either, and nodded with a smile. Ye Qiubai is at the top of both mind and talent. Now, it has made such a great contribution to the Northern Territory Alliance. It''s really a dragon and a phoenix among people. Dean Yan looked at the old master and said with a smile: "It seems that even without us, they can handle it." Heard the words. The old lord snorted lightly, and said, "That''s not necessarily true." Huang Tianming''s current method. Even if he read it, he would still feel dignified. If it''s just this battle. "I''m afraid it''s not enough." Dean Yan heard the confidence in the old master''s tone. Can''t help but frown. The strength has reached the False God Realm, so naturally he doesn''t bother to pretend to be brave and lie. Since the other party is so confident. Naturally, he has his reasons. Nowadays, the general hospital can''t get away. Dean Yan looked in the direction of Beiyu, thinking to himself. You must survive this period of time... on the other hand. The news was also sent back to the Southern Region. At the moment. In the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng and others have already received the news. Mu Wan''erughed happily at the side: "Brother Qiubai is really amazing!" Mu Ziqing also heaved a sigh of relief. The originally worried mood was also slightly let go. Lu Changsheng snorted and said, "Just don''t cause trouble for me." Chapter 167: The thatched cottage rushed to the rescue! Chapter 167 The Caotang rushes to the rescue! Hu Qing was speechless. Other masters, if they hear that their apprentice has made such a proud achievement. I''m afraid I''ve already burst outughing. But, put it here with Lu Changsheng. is said. Just dont cause trouble for me? Sure enough, the person who can teach such outstanding apprentices. Temper is not normal, right? Hu Qing said helplessly: "However, even so, the war is still not optimistic." "Judging from the current overall strength of the Sunset Dynasty, it still surpasses the Northern Alliance by a lot." Just from the perspective of overallbat power. The strength of the Sunset Dynasty is too terrifying. In the news, even the strongest person in the Northern Territory Alliance, Yun Jing. They were all seriously injured by the opponent. Whether it is from the army or from the perspective of peakbat power. are a lot worse. After Lu Changsheng heard this, he didn''t speak. And Ning Chenxin had finished the retreat at this time and came out. Hearing these words, he pondered for a while and said, "Then I''ll go and help senior brother." Hu Qing looked at Ning Chenxin and said with a smile, "That''s the best." Ning Chenxin''s strength is also not weak. Although there is no realm. The realm of Confucianism and Taoism is extremely profound! To know. Although Ning Chenxin looked very peaceful and gentle. Stand aloof from the world. However, he is also a ruthless character! At the beginning, when one person entered the Buddhist sect, the power of the Buddhist sect was lost a lot. This news. Hu Qing has heard of it. What kind of power is Buddhism? Its congregation spreads all over the continent! Strength is even more mysterious and powerful. No force wants to fight against Buddhism. Even if it is a giant-level force in the central domain, the same is true. If Ning Chen is in the past. It must be able to reduce the burden on the Northern Territory Alliance. Lu Changsheng was lying on the bamboo chair, helplessly said: "You can go, but don''t cause trouble." Every time this group of disciples went out, they would cause trouble. In the end, I still have to let him wipe my ass. You know, there are already forces that know of his existence. Lu Changsheng didn''t want others to remember him. Otherwise, when the timees, troubles will continue! Ning Chen smiled heartily: "Don''t worry, Master, nothing will happen." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng curled his lips. This kid. Originally, he thought that Ning Chenxin was the most worry-free. result. This kid is not moving, but moving is amazing! Once something happens, it will shake the world. Go straight to Buddhism! However, there is nothing to say. Who asked him to ept these people as apprentices? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. s, what a crime. No one can make yourself worry! Seeing this scene, Hongying couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Then I''ll go too." "Are you going too?!" Lu Changsheng''s eyes widened. Hongying nodded and said in a deep voice, "Disciple has one thing to confirm." "In the Sunset Dynasty, there were corpse puppets, and the method of refining corpse puppets only existed in ancient times." The refining method of corpse puppets is too inhumane. At that time. In order to clean up this group of evil cultivators who refine corpse puppets. Hongying personally ordered to wipe out this group of evil cultivators from this continent! But now, corpse puppets appeared. This made her very concerned. Who is it, or has received the inheritance of evil cultivators. This kind of person must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, this continent will be devastated again. Lu Changsheng had no choice but to nod in agreement. Hu Qing said with a smile: "Hongying will also go, that would be the best." He has seen Hongying''s strength before. At that time, she was able to single-handedly suppress Eunuch Ming, who was at the top of the Four Regions Martial Arts List. Now that his strength has improved, it may be even more terrifying. Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and said impatiently: "All right, all right, let''s go quickly, so as not to embarrass me!" Hongying and Ning Chenxin looked at each other and smiled, they both hugged Lu Changsheng, and then left the thatched cottage with Hu Qing. Mu Wan''er didn''t go, but took out two rings and handed them to Hong Ying. Among the two epting rings, both are recovery pills researched by Mu Wan''er herself. She is not strong enough. But the strength of alchemy has increased at an extremely terrifying speed. at this point. All the disciples in thatched cottage noticed it. The same is true for Lu Changsheng. Mu Ziqing has no actualbat experience. And this war is at stake. She also didn''t want to add trouble there. However, now, she is also looking for some monsters to start trainingbat experience. I thought I could help Ye Qiubai quickly. Lu Changsheng looked at the direction where Hongying and Ning Chenxin left. sighed secretly. That''s what I said, but I still feel a little worried. After all, war is like no other. He who traveled from the earth understands this even more. Extremely cruel! Mu Wan''erughed and said, "Uncle, if you''re worried, why don''t you just go and stare at it?" Lu Changsheng snorted softly, and said, "It''s finally gone, I can rx for a while, let me go out again?" After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the room. However, when Mu Wan''er and Mu Ziqing didn''t notice it. A phantom quietly left the thatched cottage. Go to the North Territory! The screen changes. Northern Alliance. At the moment. In the alliance, they are discussing what to do next. Wood was standing by the array, with a serious face, pointing at the Valley of Scourge. "Now, the ambush has achieved results, and the Sunset Dynasty is expected to need two or three days to integrate the army and rest." "Then, we can''t do nothing these days, so the ambush is meaningless." Everyone nodded. Although a victory was achieved, it was not enough to turn the tide of the battle. The strength of the Northern Territory Alliance is still weaker than that of the Sunset Dynasty. The Azure Sect Master said from the side: "So, what should we do now?" Wood thought for a while, and said: "First of all, in the Valley of Scourge, use these days to continue to arrange formations." "At the same time, the alchemist side should continue to speed up to refine recovery pills and explosive pills." An alchemist behind nodded and said: "I''m already doing it." Wood nodded. The head of the Sky Blue Sect looked at Ye Qiubai who was standing behind, and asked, "Xiaoyou Ye, is there any other way?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback. Before, it was the suzerain of the Azure Sect who questioned his n. Now, he took the initiative to ask him. Everyone also looked at Ye Qiubai. Obviously. After the ambush, Ye Qiubai''s prestige in the Northern Alliance has increased a lot. Wood also smiled and said: "Let''se up with an idea." Ye Qiubai walked forward, looked at the array, and fell into deep thought. Everyone didn''t bother. Nowadays, the gap in strength is too great. After the first ambush, the opponent is bound to be on guard, and it is unrealistic to want to carry out a second ambush. Therefore, it is actually very difficult to make another surprise move. Ye Qiubai smiled bitterly: "Although the Valley of Scourge is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is also difficult for us to make a fuss about it." "Still not strong enough." "If there are a few more peakbat powers, it will be easier to handle." When everyone heard the words, they also nodded with wry smiles. However, at this moment, Ye Qiubai suddenly looked outside. There, there are two aurasing quickly! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It really came in time." Chapter 168: Chen Xin seems to have learned badly. Chapter 168 Chen Xin seems to have learned badly Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, everyone looked into the air. There, there are two figures approaching at high speed. Each person is seated in a red robe, with delicate faces and heroic looks in his eyes. Like a Valkyrie on the battlefield. Another person, carrying a basket of books, is like a schr. The visitors are naturally Hongying and Ning Chenxin! Ye Qiubai went up to meet him, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" Ning Chenxin had a gentle face, and said with a light smile: "I heard that the situation is not optimistic, so I came to help senior brother naturally." Hongying also said: "I have something to investigate." Ye Qiubai nodded: "It''s a great help. It just so happens that the strength of the Northern Territory Alliance is really not enough." Everyone heard from the words of the three. These three are all brothers from the same division! Ye Qiubai is already so strong. So how can his juniors and juniors be so weak? However, what makes everyone curious is who their master is. Wood stepped forward with a smile and said, "Thank you for your help." "But time is running out, let''s discuss countermeasures first." Everyone walked to the array. Since he is Ye Qiubai''s fellow disciple, no one will doubt it. What''s more, it''s a time of war. Not infighting. They still understand this truth. The people who can be in the meeting hall are the core figures of every sect family. Hongying stepped forward to take a look, and after Ye Qiubai''s exnation, she understood what was going on now. So, he suggested: "Now, what is needed is information." Intelligence. In war, without intelligence, it is like being blind in the dark. Although the Northern Territory Alliance has waiters for detection, the distance of detection usually cannot be too far. If you leave too far, you will be beheaded by the opponent! Simrly, the Sunset Dynasty side. After experiencing an ambush. have already set up investigators outside the Valley of Scourge. As long as the Northern Territory Alliance leaves the Valley of Scourge and takes action, the other party will know! Wood looked at Hongying and said, "Our scope of detection is limited." Hongying said nonchntly: "Leave the investigation to us." "you?" Hongying looked at Ning Chenxin and Ye Qiubai, and said, "We can just go." "Now that there is ack of intelligence, it is naturally impossible to n." Ye Qiubai also nodded,ck of information. The disparity in power. resulting in no longer being able to n. Just this point made the Northern Territory Alliance have to stick to it and not take the initiative to attack. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. The other party is Ye Qiubai''s junior sister. Logically speaking, his strength should not be as strong as Ye Qiubai''s. However, the woman didn''t panic at all, her face was indifferent, as if she had already decided that the investigation would be sessful when she said these words. The head of the Sky Blue Sect persuaded: "Do you want to add more manpower?" The meaning in the words is very clear. The lord of the Azure Sect is not very confident in their strength. Once discovered by the opponent''srge force, casualties are likely to ur! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "No need, the three of us are fine." There are too many people, but the target is too big, and it is easy to be discovered. Hongying was not as euphemistic as Ye Qiubai said, and said directly: "The strength is not enough, and going there will only dy you." To Hongying, she was originally an ancient empress. There is no need to take care of each other''s thoughts. Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin looked at each other, obviously a little helpless. When everyone heard this, they frowned slightly. Is this too arrogant? Someone persuaded: "The master of Tianqing Sect is also for your own good." "I''m telling the truth." Everyone couldn''t help but look a little ugly. After all, they are the core figures of Dazong. Was told by a "junior" that he was not strong enough. Naturally, I can''t live with my face. Wood saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he immediately smoothed things over and said: "Okay, it''s just an investigation, nothing will happen, Qiu Bai, this task will be entrusted to you three brothers." Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then let''s go immediately." The three of them don''t need to prepare anything. Hongying also took out the treasure cloak that concealed her breath. Handed it over to Ye Qiubai and the others. The level is not low. As an empress, she still has this background. The three of them wore concealment cloaks and sneaked out of the Valley of Scourge. Ye Qiubai said: "The three armies of the Sunset Dynasty are all on the other side of the Great Rift Valley." Hongying nodded and said, "During the war, there will always be backup supplies." "Somewhere behind the army, there must be a ce for refining pills." "We just need to destroy that position." The two were taken aback. Isn''t it a profiler? Why did it be a sneak attack again? Hongying smiled and said: "Brother, with our strength, we can''t just investigate, that would be too wasteful." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly: "Just be happy." He really has nothing to do with this junior sister. I have to me her... A group of people traversed the wilderness at an extremely fast speed. On the way, they found the servant of the Sunset Dynasty, but did not kill them. So as not to startle the snake. And at this moment. Location in the Great Rift Valley. On the opposite side, there are troops stationed. After all, after experiencing thest ambush, they have already improved their memory. In order to prevent another ambush, a team was set up to station here. Hongying looked from afar. You can see the people in the army, with ck air swimming on the surface of their bodies. Seeing this scene, Hongying couldn''t help frowning slightly. This means. Deja vu. Ning Chenxin asked from the side: "How do we get there?" Hongying looked around. Here, there is only one way to cross the Great Rift Valley. That is Yu Kong''s past. The other party, almost every step of the way. You can live, as long as you fly in the air, you will be discovered by the opponent. Suddenly, Hongying turned her head to look at Ye Qiubai Ning Chenxin also looked over. Ye Qiubai was taken aback. Suddenly there was a bad premonition in my heart. "Wh...what?" I only heard Hongyingughing and said: "I can only work hard, senior brother." "After all, the other party already knows you, so it''s best for you to be the bait." "Don''t worry, you just need to attract firepower." Ye Qiubai: "..." How does he feel that his junior sister doesn''t treat him as a human being? However, what she said makes sense! I cant refute it myself! Ning Chenxin also nodded, and said: "Senior sister is right, the other party only knows you, senior brother, and is not familiar with us." "So senior brother, you go to lure the enemy, and we go to the rear of the army. This is the safest way." Ye Qiubai didn''t know whether tough or cry: "Chen Xin, I found out that you have been led to the wrong end." Ning Chen tilted his head: "Is there?" See this scene. Hongying smiled. My junior brother seems to have the potential to be a ck belly. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai could only smile wryly and said, "All right, all right, I''lle, when the timees, look for the opportunity to sneak in." After speaking, Ye Qiubai drew out the Dark Demon Sword. Turn your palms over. The sword field is expanded! At the same time, he stepped on the long river of sword intent and floated in midair. The dark magic sword in his hand shed out! A ck sh mmed towards the opponent in the Great Rift Valley! "Enemy attack!" Chapter 169: , intercept! Chapter 169, Intercept! Ye Qiubai''s sword field has beenunched. In the local camp, there are several powerful auras rising into the sky! At the same time, that dark sh also shed towards the opposite side of the Great Rift Valley! One time. There were screams! On the left side of the Great Rift Valley, there is a gap. Seeing this, the army of the Sunset Dynasty hurriedly approached Ye Qiubai! At the same time, those auras that soared into the sky also rushed towards Ye Qiubai at this moment! Extremely fast! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t stop, controlling the river of sword intent to rush towards those auras! And he left in the direction of the Valley of Scourge behind him. One hit and back! With Ye Qiubai''s speed, it''s only in thete Qianyuan stage, so it''s probably hard to catch up. And the other side. Hongying and Ning Chenxin took advantage of the chaos and came to the other side of the Great Rift Valley. Sneak towards the rear of the Sunset Dynasty. Along the way, Hongying and Ning Chenxin''s speed was not too fast. With the concealment cloak on his body, no breath leaked out. Here, after all, is the army of the Sunset Dynasty stationed in the hintend. It was only what Hongying felt. There are more than a dozen strong men in thete Qianyuan stage who are on guard. at the same time. There are three ces with strong corpse aura. Obviously, that''s where the corpse puppet is! Once discovered, although it will not be kept, the n will fail. No other useful information can be detected. And Ning Chenxin. is the ce where the enemy army rests, where the strong are, and where the corpse puppets are located during the march. And how many Qianyuan realm experts and people from other realms the opponent''s army has, they are all recorded in their minds. This is useful information for the Northern Alliance. The two of them walked forward without slowing down. No one on the other side found the whereabouts of the two Hongying. after a while. The two came to the rear of the ce where the Sunset Dynasty was stationed. Here, there is a constant fragrance of Dan. Obviously, in the tent ahead is the alchemy ce where the Sunset Dynasty moves with the army! The location here is very close to the location of one of the corpse puppets. The opponent is also here, setting up defenses. It may not be easy to destroy this ce. Ning Chen looked at Hongying heartily and said, "Senior sister, since we already know the location and have enough information, shall we go back first?" Hongying smiled and said, "It''s all here." Seeing that the senior sister wants to make trouble. Ning Chenxin also nodded with a smile, without refusing. for him. The most trustworthy person in the world. In addition to the master Lu Changsheng, they are brothers in the same school. Both his parents died since he was a child, and he is a mortal. It can be said that now Ning Chenxin has regarded the thatched cottage as his home. It would be too sad if the words of the family members cannot be trusted. Hongying took out the reincarnation gun at this moment, and said to Ning Chen: "At that time, we will attack together to destroy the alchemynd." "Afterwards, I will hold the opponent''s corpse first, and you leave here first." Ning Chen was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Let''s go together." Hongying shook her head and said, "I need to investigate about the corpse puppet." "The reason why I let you go first is because I need you, junior brother, to hold back the Great Rift Valley and open up a road." "At that time, it will be convenient for me to get out." Ning Chen nodded when he heard the words. Another incense stick of time passed. The spiritual energy in Hongying''s body has been condensed to the extreme! During these days of cultivation. Hongying''s strength has reached the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm! It can be said that even if the corpse puppet took action himself, Hongying might not be able to be kept. It is at this moment. Hongying stood up suddenly, and pierced the reincarnation spear in her hand towards the alchemy ce! A reincarnation gun intent gathered into a huge spiral spear in mid-air! Roll to the alchemy station! And Ning Chenxin did not fall behind. He, who had been watching the senior sister''s movements, also took out the Daoist scriptures at the same moment as Hongying made a move. Shen shouted: "Lin, soldiers, fights, all of them!" A celestial general wearing divine armor, holding a spear, and carrying a huge aura, shot towards thend of reincarnation! Its aura is not inferior to that of Hongying at all! This made Hongying slightly surprised. It seems that I am the third junior brother who has no realm. The strength is not ordinary! As expected of Master... The attack of the two naturally attracted the attention of the enemy in an instant! The dozens of strong men in thete stage of Qianyuan Realm showed horror, and rushed towards this side together! The man in the armor was also shocked and pped the coffin open. Corpse Qi soared into the sky! The corpse puppet among them rushed out like a prehistoric beast that had escaped from the trap! But. It''s toote. Even the alchemists in the alchemy station did not react. The spiral spear with the meaning of reincarnation. and the **** general have already overwhelmed the alchemy station! Show no mercy. Smash it down directly! Boom! Apanied by a series of roaring sounds. Suddenly, there was an explosion of aura in the alchemy station! dusty. The aura of riots is rampant in the air! The alchemy station was naturallypletely destroyed. Among them, none of the alchemists were spared! And do it all. Enemy support also arrived. More than a dozen strong men in thete Qianyuan stage surrounded the two of them! The armored man followed. The deadly puppet also descended here. Ning Chen smiled heartily: "I''m afraid I can''t get out of trouble for the time being." Hongying smiled, she didn''t seem to be worried, and there was no trace of fear on her beautiful face. "It''s okay, you hold back those Qianyuan Realm people, as for this corpse puppet, I''ll take care of it." I heard the conversation between the two. The man in the general armorughed back in anger. "Do you think that the two of you can solve us people?" "You must have heard about the strength of the corpse puppet, right?" "The existence of half-step False God, you can solve it as soon as you want?" Hongying didn''t talk nonsense with him. Instead, he held a reincarnation spear and stepped slightly, causing ripples in the stepped space. then shot towards the corpse puppet! The man in general armor looked ugly when he saw this. waved his hand. Let those Qianyuan Realm powerhouses also attack, and together with the corpse puppet, kill Hongying at the speed of light! He is not going to do any one-on-one. This is a decision only a fool would make. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. It can be solved quickly without leaving any trouble. Just do it. Just when the group of Qianyuan Realm powerhouses were dispatched. A schr stopped in front of their eyes, only to see the schr with a gentle smile on his face, and said: "Senior sister ordered, let Xiaosheng hold you back." "So, don''t bother her." One of the strong Qianyuan Realm shouted angrily: "What are you?" After finishing speaking, he pped his palm. A palm print hit Ning Chenxin! Ning Chen didn''t panic. Say a word. "Town!" A town character seal, directly suppress that palm print! Everyone was taken aback. This young schr is so strong? Obviously there is no breath on his body. Ning Chen smiled heartily, and said: "This road is blocked, everyone should go to rest." Chapter 170: The corpse old man! Chapter 170 The Elder Infernal Corpse! Facing many Qianyuan Realm powerhouses. Ning Chenxin didn''t have any fear in his eyes, and his face was t and gentle. I saw that the corpse puppet and Hongying had already fought together! As far as it looks now, the difference in strength is not big, and it is difficult to tell the winner. Butter, change. The Sunset Dynasty is a little urgent, and wants to solve Hongying quickly! And want to support the corpse puppet and solve Hongying. Then he must be clear about the obstacle in front of him, which is Ning Chenxin. The man in the armor frowned and said, "Do you really think that we can be difficult for one person?" Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, and responded with a chuckle: "Just try it." Seeing this, he turned the armored man to Hongying. The corpse puppet can''t tell the winner in a short time. The strength of the woman in red is not as advanced as that of the corpse puppet. However, its actualbat power isparable to that of corpse puppets! This side must be resolved quickly, support the zombie! The armored man thought so. So he waved his hand. Signaled everyone to attack Ning Chenxin! When everyone saw this, they shot one after another! One time. A burst of spiritual energy burst out! Surging violently in this space! There are palm prints shaking the sky! There is a sword spirit! Simrly, there is also a punch that seems to shatter the space! Attacks one after another, densely packed in this space. Attacked towards Ning Chenxin! Ning Chen didn''t panic. Holding the Taoist scriptures, turn the pages of the book. shouted softly: "Lin, Bing, Dou, whoever, all!" A heavenly general dressed in divine armor rushes out of the Daoist scriptures! Holding a sharp gun, head towards the attack! After many times of Dao heart stabilization. Today''s Ning Chenxin has transformed. Strength is stronger than when he went to Buddhism alone! Heavenly General''s breath is also stronger than that. I saw the heavenly general''s whole body shining with colorful divine light. Dancing with the sharp gun in your hand! It was actually waving out with spears! Gun Qi is in the air, turning into a gun gas dragon! Make roaring noises! Charge towards those attacks! The expressions of all the powerhouses of the Sunset Dynasty changed upon seeing this. The breath of this heavenly general is too terrifying. If you are fighting alone. Maybe none of them will be the opponent of this seemingly ordinary schr! The giant gun gas dragon collided with the attacks! For a while, the aura is wanton! Aura soars into the sky! The clouds are all shaken away! The earth is trembling. The scope of its influence is extremely wide. Even the army beside the Great Rift Valley can feel the shaking! Ye Qiubai, who had escaped from the pursuit, also looked in the direction of the spiritual energy explosion. His expression froze slightly. "Third Junior Brother, it seems that it has already started." Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai galloped towards the Great Rift Valley again. He wants to take care of the two of Hongying! at the same time. Hongying, who was fighting the corpse puppet, also felt this burst of breath. Eyes slightly sideways. I thought to myself. The Confucianism and Taoism realm of the third junior brother has improved again. No wonder Emperor Confucianism would say that Ning Chenxin''s future Confucianism and Taoism would surpass his words. But it''s not hard to think. After all, someone who can be admired by the master and epted as a disciple. How can there be ordinary people? Hongying smiled, and rushed towards the corpse puppet again! The meaning of reincarnation surged wildly all over her body! On the other hand, look at Ning Chenxin. Hold the Taoist scriptures and urge the heavenly generals. Dancing with the sharp gun in your hand! Break those attacks! At the same time, several attacksnded on the body of the general. This also caused the body of the general to be illusory. After all, there are more than ten Qianyuan Realm experts. Moreover, the man in the armor is infinitely approaching the existence of the half-step False God. However, what Ning Chen cares most about is. Among their attacks, there was a faint gray corpse aura attached to them. This corpse energy seems to be able to absorb the aura of the general, constantly consuming the power in the general''s body! See here. Ning Chen pondered for a moment, then took a step forward. Holding the Taoist scriptures in one hand. The other hand stretched out, turning the palm slightly. A very mysterious breath came out from the center of Ning Chenxin''s eyebrows! Immediately, the general was wrapped up! "Array!" The sixth word of the nine-character mantra! The mysterious Taoism shrouded the body of the general. at this moment. The heavenly general that had be slightly illusory solidified again. The gun in his hand is covered with scales. The scales are golden. Just like the dragon scales of a five-wed golden dragon! breath, soaring at this moment! Everyone''s expressions changed in shock! This breath is much stronger than before. It has exceeded their tolerance! That attack. When the generals swung their golden scale guns, they all shattered! The power of bacsh broke out! All the powerhouses of the Sunset Dynasty turned pale! The bacsh against the man in armor will be final. With a muffled snort, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Ning Chenxin did not stop attacking. Take another step forward, urging the Heavenly General to pursue everyone in the Sunset Dynasty! In his eyes. The Sunset Dynasty wages war. Wreckage of innocent people, as well as casual repair. Wherever he passed, there were many bones! This is a big taboo! Ning Chen was extremely angry in his heart! And to prevent all this. How to do it? Only stop this war. There are two ways to stop the war. The first type is restricted by a third party, allowing the two parties to reach a bnce, and there is a reason for the truce. The second type is the death of one party. Otherwise, there is no way to stop. As for the party that perishes, Ning Chenxin naturally hopes that the Sunset Dynasty will fall. The man in the general armor looked at the heavenly general who came from the sky with a golden scale sharp gun, his face was solemn. This blow, I am afraid that ordinary attacks cannot intercept it! Think here. The man in the armor turned hard, and he actually took out a soul banner! When the man sacrificed this soul banner, he made a seal in his hand, the soul banner fluttered, and the corpse energy began to surge! Under Ning Chenxin''s frightened and angry eyes. Those dozens of Qianyuan realm powerhouses uttered miserable howls at this moment! On their celestial caps, there is a gray corpse mixed with their souls. Absorbed by that soul streamer! And the power in the soul banner gathered in the body of the man in the armor again! The armored man closed his eyes. All the muscles in his body surged crazily at this moment! The blue veins are like a small snake, constantly beating! Simrly, the aura also skyrocketed at this moment! In just an instant, he broke through to the half-step False God Realm! Breath is still rising. However, he did not break through to the False God Realm. After all, the prerequisite for False God Realm is to achieve a substantial breakthrough in the soul. But, even so. The strength of the man in the general armor has also infinitely approached the False God Realm! It can be said. The current man in general armor is a bit stronger than the corpse puppet! And Hongying at the side saw this scene. His expression sank even more. "Old man with corpse, it really is him!" During the battle with the corpse puppet, she had noticed the identity of the person who refined the corpse puppet. Nowadays, it is the practice of armored men. Let Hongying bepletely sure! Only the old man with the corpse who made all living beings panic can do it in the ancient times! Chapter 171: retired Chapter 171 The corpse old man. In ancient times. is one of the leaders of those evil cultivators. At the same time, scheming and cruel. The means are extremely vicious! It made all the sects in ancient times, even the Yunhuang Empire, fear it. In the end, it was Hongying who organized the empire and joined forces with the various sects and aristocratic families. Seal the corpse old man! This stabilized the maind. And Ning Chenxin has warmth and anger in his eyes! This means. It''s too hurtful! If the other party is left alone, I am afraid that the entire continent will fall into chaos! Ning Chenxin didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. This runs counter to his philosophy. Ning Chen stepped forward heartily! Holding the Taoist scriptures, turn a page again! "Dispel!" At this moment, a holy light shines on the world! It shone on the man in general armor who was full of corpses! The armored man opened his eyes. The corpse aura swirling around his body seems to have been purified! But, the armored man sneered, "What''s the use?" After finishing speaking, the man in the armor stomped on his feet. The body burst out! Raised his fist, and threw it at the sky general holding the golden scale gun! Ning Chenxin''s face was slightly dignified, he controlled the general and waved his spear in his hand, and went up to him! Boom! Guns and punches collide! Breath is at the junction of the two, trembling violently! Like little snakes, they spread around! One side is the spear gas dragon, and the other side is the huge ghost formed by the energy of the corpse! Wastnd ground. Also at this moment, there are cracks spreading! The crack gap is as thick as an arm, extending towards all sides! Like a huge spider web! But. this moment. The figure of the general gradually became unreal! If you look carefully. will be able to see. The power of the general is constantly being absorbed by the man in the armor! Ning Chenxin retreated slightly. Tian will also get out. The opponent''s technique is too evil. At this time, Hongying''s words came from the side. "Don''t get entangled with him. To deal with this kind, you can only use oppressive power to break it." Ning Chen smiled wryly: "Senior sister, I''m afraid it won''t work, I can''t do this with my current strength." Hongying nodded. Infinitely close to the strength of False God Realm. There is such a wicked technique. If it wasn''t for the strong False God Realm to make the move himself. I''m afraid I really can''t deal with the man in general armor. But. With Ning Chenxin''s current strength, it is still impossible to reach the False God Realm. Hongying said: "You go back first and leave it to me." After finishing speaking, Hongying shot out with a spear! At this moment, Hongying''s strength skyrocketed again! Obviously, the full power has not been used before! After all, just now Hongying was just trying to find out the details of the person behind the other party. Now, since it has been tested, there is no need to keep it. The gun of reincarnation in the hand, the meaning of reincarnation carries the artistic conception of fire burning! At the center of the eyebrows, there is actually a pattern of mes appearing! Hongying held guns in both hands and stepped out with both feet. Breath soared at this moment! The meaning of reincarnation soars into the sky! Even looking at the armored man, his eyes were serious. The opponent''s realm does not match his strength at all! At this moment, Hongying stepped on her feet. The body is like an arrow that leaves the string, and it shoots towards the man in the armor! The spear in his hand pierced forward! The meaning of reincarnation is wrapped on the spear! The scorching mes are like fire snakes, wrapping around the gun head! Reincarnation marksmanship! This is the spear skill that Lu Changsheng gave Hongying! Red tassel is rarely used. Because of this level of marksmanship, the level is too high. Even Hongying couldn''t tell what the level of this marksmanship was! The power is much higher than the marksmanship she knows. And this moment. resorted to reincarnation marksmanship. Like shredding space. Want to let all things fall into reincarnation! Seeing this, the man in the general armor, not to be outdone, roared angrily: "I don''t believe that a mere person in the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm can suppress me now!" In the roar. It is actually mixed with ghost breath! Immediately. The armored man stepped heavily on the void! The void trembled slightly. At the same time, the body of the armored man also rushed out! And on the other side. The corpse puppet didn''t just stand there in vain. At the same time as the man in the armor, he went towards Hongying''s double-team! Seeing this, Ning Chen would naturally not let the other party seed. His footsteps moved slightly. appeared in front of the corpse puppet. One stroke with the palm of your hand. Heaven will charge out with a golden scale gun! Stopped the corpse puppet! The two stand together! Although the Heavenly General at this moment, his huge body is somewhat illusory. However, it is still possible to just hold the corpse puppet! Hongying didn''t guard against the corpse puppet either. She knew that the junior brother would help her stop the puppet. This is a kind ofplete trust in Ning Chenxin! In the thatched cottage. The same family trust each other. This is also the only ce where Lu Changsheng feelsfortable. It would be better if it doesn''t cause trouble... Hongying didn''t have any fears. His hands shook. The reincarnation spear in his hand rotates and stabs out! The meaning of reincarnation surges! Collided with the fist of the armored man! Boom! The already cracked ground. at this moment. It started to copse! Its scope has spread to the army station! Countless people couldn''t stand still and fell into the pit! Even, some people who were close were crushed to dust by this terrifying aura! The soul is annihted by a sense of reincarnation! Never be allowed to enter reincarnation! In contrast. The face of the armored man also changed suddenly! This meaning of reincarnation, he couldn''t absorb it, and took it for his own use! Moreover, the power from the opponent is also extremely strong! Compared with him, he is not weak at all! That is to say. The red-clothed woman in front of her also possesses the strength infinitely close to that of a False God Realm powerhouse! Which sect is this person from? Who is his master? How could such a monstrous person be cultivated? Could it be that he is the arrogance of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy? But, wasnt the old country owner holding back there? The man in the general armor didn''t have time to think about it. The other fist suddenly struck out with a roar! The two fists are like a dragon going out to sea, sting towards Hongying''s spear! Hongying''s face remained unchanged. The body is moving in mid-air! Immediately, the spear in his hand turned into a sh! Cut it in half! The man in general armor is weak in defense. With a muffled snort, he flew upside down! fell into the wastnd! The wastnd that had already copsed, trembled again at this moment! And Hongying also said in time: "Third Junior Brother, let''s go." Hearing this, Ning Chen nodded heartily. Control the sky will drag the corpse puppet. He and Hongying left this ce! The strength of the opponent cannot be resolved in a short time. And Hongying could clearly feel it. The other two corpse puppets areing at a very fast speed! These days, retreat is the best option. After all, the purpose has been exceeded. Crawled the armored man out of the copse, and saw that the two had fled. hurriedly shouted: "The whole army obeys the order, stop the two of them quickly!" If the opponent escapes. Judging from today''s losses. I''m afraid I will suffer inhuman punishment from the First Prince... Before him, the three leading the three armies had already been thrown into the cage. Think here. The man in the armor suddenly lost his mind. Chapter 172: It smells like that... Chapter 172 has that smell... Hongying and Ning Chenxin were extremely fast. The top of the concealment cloak is not only used to hide the breath, but also engraved with formations to increase speed. At this moment, the two of them were walking quickly on the wastnd. There is an army trying to stop it. But because the speed is too fast, it is often impossible to react! And in the direction of the Great Rift Valley. Ye Qiubai saw that Hongying and Ning Chenxin were running towards this side. Turn your palms over. Sword domain now! The long river of sword intent formed by the convergence of sword intents rushing towards the army! "ah!" For a while, the army was powerless to parry! A gap was forcibly pierced by the long river of sword intent! Hongying and Ning Chenxin saw this. Directly passed through this broken gap and jumped over the Great Rift Valley! The man in the armor and the other three corpse puppets, who followed closely behind, just wanted to jump over the Great Rift Valley and chased them out. At the moment. From below the Rift. There is a rainbow light that traverses the entire Great Rift Valley soaring into the sky! The three corpse puppets and the general armored man were forced to stop! Iridescence filled the entire Great Rift Valley! You must know that the scope of the Great Rift Valley is extremelyrge. It can be said that it has passed through the entire Tianqing Mountains! And this rainbow light runs through the entire Great Rift Valley! The man in the armor looked at this scene in horror. In this rainbow light, there is an aura of endless destruction. he knows. Even with his current strength, which is infinitely close to the False God Realm, if he steps into it, he will be directly strangled! There is no chance of resistance! Destroyed! Who made this rainbow light? I''m afraid even a strong person in the False God Realm is not capable of doing this, right? A rainbow of destruction that spans the entire Rift Valley. How high a realm and aura does this require to be able to do this? The face of the armored man was pitch ck, and he watched the three of them running towards the Valley of Scourge. Ye Qiubai looked back and saw this scene, and his face was also horrified. "Who the **** is helping us?" Hongying also showed fear. This force. Too scary. Only the peak powerhouses of the ancient times can do this. But, in this era, is there such a character? Ning Chen didn''t feel any shock in his heart, and his head was the clearest. Seeing this scene, after thinking for a while, he smiled and said: "It can be done, and it will help the three of us." "There is only one person." Hearing Ning Chenxin''s words, Hongying and Ye Qiubai alsoughed. yes. has this strength. On their side. There is only Shizun. And they''re guessing. There is nothing wrong with that. In the midair, a phantom stood in the void and withdrew its hand. said helplessly: "I also know that these three **** won''t let me worry. In the end, don''t I have to wipe their butts?" As early as when the three of Hongying sneaked into the enemy camp. Lu Changsheng had already set up a formation under the Great Rift Valley. This rainbow light is released by the formation. Why borrow the power of the formation? With Lu Changsheng''s strength, he can do this himself. Even if its just a projection. However, in order not to let others see it was done. Then follow the clues to find him. Just below the Great Rift Valley, a formation was set up. In this way, when the other party goes to investigate. would only think that this formation was left by the predecessors. "broken!" Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng was suddenly taken aback, and hurriedly flew into the rainbow light again. Without anyone noticing. Lu Changsheng came to the bottom of the Great Rift Valley. is also where he arranged the array. Immediately, he waved his hand. Deliberately destroyed several array eyes. But it will not affect the power of the formation too much. At the same time, a few unimportant ces made the appearance of the circle a bit dpidated. Finish these. Lu Changsheng scrutinized the formation carefully, frowned and said, "Well... it feels like something is missing." Suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought of something. Fly up. Just a few breathster. came here with several corpses. There are five bodies in total. And these five corpses are all Qianyuan Realm experts in the Sunset Dynasty! There are early, middle andte stages. Lu Changsheng waved his hand. Suddenly, five sword intents shot into the bodies of five people! Puff! In just an instant, the bodies of the five people were all destroyed! Only bones are left behind! Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng used thew of fire again. Controlled the raging mes, roasting the bones of no one until they were dry. But it won''t turn into ashes. ce them randomly around the array. After doing all this. Lu Changsheng re-examined, and then smiled with satisfaction: "Well, doesn''t this smell like that?" After speaking, the phantom disappeared and left this ce. And just an hour after the phantom disappeared. A man wearing a yellow brocade robe and full of corpse aura came here. His face is serious! The man came to the formation, frowned and said, "Who exactly arranged this formation?" "Although the formation of this strength has been damaged, it still has such power. Even in our era, no one can do it?" If Lu Changsheng was here, he would have heard what the man said. I will definitely regret it with a pat on the head. After all, Lu Changsheng has always heard how powerful people in ancient times were. Then he didn''t have any worries, and arranged one casually. The man saw the ckened corpse next to him again. Tap with your finger. The bones turned into ashes! Floating in the wind. "Well... From this point of view, it should be left by the predecessors." Thinking of this, the man disappeared in ce. On the other side, the three of Hongying have returned to the Northern Territory Alliance. Destroy the alchemy supplies behind the Sunset Dynasty. It has spread throughout the alliance. The Northern Territory Alliance fell into cheers from top to bottom. Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. In the conference hall. Woodughed loudly and said: "Okay! Okay!" "The ambush n, as well as this investigation, not only obtained extremely important news, but also destroyed the opponent''s rear supplies!" "Ye Qiubai, the three of you brothers and sisters should be the first to count!" Yun Jing also nodded with a smile. This is nned twice. Beautifully nned. What is done is even better! At this time, the momentum of the Northern Alliance has reached its peak! Morale is on the rise! This point is so important! You know, the original Northern Territory Alliance was lifeless. Even if it is defense, it is only with the attitude of giving it a try. Because of the opponent''s strength, they despaired. Whether it is the power at the bottom or the power at the top. They were absolutely crushed! Now, let them see hope. The head of the Azure Sect and the others also smiled wryly. Back then they were stillughing at Hongying''s strength. Questions its strength. But now, the opponent goes directly to the rear of the enemy line. Smash supplies. On this point, none of them can do it! Wood said with a smile: "Okay, since this is the case, we don''t need to passively defend, it''s time to prepare to take the initiative!" at the same time. Buddhism in the Western Regions. In the main hall of Buddhism. In front of the golden Buddha statue. A young man came here. PS: Its broken, its still too early to end the sprinkling of flowers... Chapter 173: Intervene, someone from the upper world! Chapter 173 Intervention, someone from the upper world! Buddhism in the Western Regions. is the most mysterious force in this continent. Its followers spread all over the continent. Its actions are extremely low-key. So, even if it is a giant in the middle domain. Also dare not provoke Buddhism easily. And at this moment. A young man, dressed in a white robe and holding a seemingly ordinary fan, came here. Six old men stood opposite the young man. But there were no surprises. There is no hostility. If someone saw the actions of the six people at this moment, they would probably be shocked! I saw six old men sping their hands together with respectful expressions. "Amitabha, I don''t know why the envoy came here this time?" Ascension! They called the young man an ambassador! The young man smiled lightly and said, "What I asked you to do during this visit is very important." One of the old men was taken aback for a moment, then he became a little excited and said, "That is to say, afterpleting this matter, will the old man and others go to the upper realm?" The young man nodded. Got his confirmation. The six elders were all overjoyed! They have been waiting for this moment for too long! All things, and so low-key, in the dark. Its all for going to the upper realm in the future! After all, in this realm, the way of heaven has copsed, and the aura is thin. Martial Arts is even more deste. If you want to make another breakthrough in the realm, you must go to the upper realm! Otherwise, what awaits them is the end of their lives. Buddhists practice Taoism for the sake of a longer lifespan. One of the old men sped his hands together and asked in a deep voice, "Then I don''t know the envoy, what do you need me to do?" The young man stepped forward, sped his hands together, and bowed slightly to the golden Buddha. then said with a smile: "You also know that the higher-ups have been preparing a n for a long time." "At the beginning, the Yunhuang Empire fought on the road to heaven, which abruptly dyed the time for us to implement the n." "Now, that thing is going to be born, and this is ourst chance, so we can''t tolerate any mistakes!" The six old men looked at each other. They know that the reason why people from the upper realm look at the wild realm is because of that fetish. Although they don''t know what that fetish is. However, it can make Buddhism ascend to the upper realm. Then you can leave everything behind! The bearded old man asked: "Could it be possible that there are still people in this world who can stop the upper world?" "The Yunhuang Empire has been wiped out for many years, and the strength of this realm is getting weaker and weaker. No one should be able to stop the upper realm." The young man shook his head and said, "Empress Yunhuang has been reborn." "Um?" The faces of the six people changed drastically! Empress Yunhuang, the master of thest empire in ancient times. is also the strongest existence! Now it is rebirth? The young man said in a deep voice: "At the beginning, my master was projected here to solve Empress Yunhuang." "However, he was blocked by a mysterious man." "Afterwards, the six suzerains arrived with projections, but they were still shattered by the mysterious man!" Hear here. The horror in the eyes of the six old men became more and more intense. You must know that those six suzerains are the top existences in the upper realm. Even if it is a projection, it cannot be blocked by people in this world! But. ording to the young man. Was ruined by a mysterious man alone? Unknowingly, a person appeared in their minds. That person is just a phantom. Then there is nothing the Buddhist sect can do. Even if the six of them shot at the same time, they were not that person''s opponent! Could it be... is it him? The young man said: "What the higher-ups asked you to do is to inquire about that mysterious man." "Confirm whether he has any ns for that fetish." "Of course, you don''t need to provoke that mysterious man. After all, even my master and their projections can''t solve the person, you are definitely not the opponent." This is a fact. So the six old men were not angry at all. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the strength is not enough, and trying to be strong is just courting death. The young man saw the old man''s face, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Oh? Do you have any idea?" One of the old men thought about it, and then told about the man. The young man heard this. "Oh? From your description, it should be that person." "Although you are not strong enough, in this world, few people should be your opponents after joining forces." "If that''s the case." The bearded old man pondered, "Maybe we can start with his disciples." "Um?" The young man looked over and said with interest, "Tell me." See it. The old man with a long beard exined: "His disciple is Ning Chenxin, but, judging from the battle in the Northern Territory, Ning Chenxin appeared in the Northern Territory Alliance." "And with Ye Qiubai, who is in the limelight now, and a woman in a red robe, they are called brothers." "As long as he can control his disciples, then this matter will be easy." Heard the words. The young man nodded and said, "Very well, then let''s do this." "However, if you are not sure whether the other party is spying on that fetish, don''t provoke it." The bearded old man nodded and said: "Understood, then we will secretly intervene in the war in the Northern Territory to help the Sunset Dynasty win this victory." "Then use the hands of the Sunset Dynasty to control his apprentices." After hearing this, the young man nodded in satisfaction: "It''s just right." "Where is the Sunset Dynasty, I will go there myself." "Okay, at that time, the old monk will take the emissary to go together." After confirming the n. Buddhism officially intervenes in the war in the Northern Territory! at the same time. Zhongyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The old lord has already heard the news. His face was a little gloomy. Dean Yan said with a smile: "I''m afraid, the bnce of war has tilted." The old king snorted coldly: "The matter has not yet been decided, the old man just needs to hold you back." "Oh? Can itst?" At this time. Dean Yan and the old master both looked into the sky. Dean Yan smiled. The old lord''s expression sank. I saw a middle-aged maning with a sword! The sword intent emanating from his body always represents that this person is a great sword sect! "Lin Rufeng... Will you Yinjianzong also participate in this matter?" Comer. It is the Hidden Sword Sect, one of the three major sects in the Central Region! Suzerain Lin Rufeng! It is also the cultivation base of the early stage of False God Realm! What''s even more frightening is that Lin Rufeng is a great sword sect! The old king''s face was gloomy. If Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan join forces. I''m afraid, the old master will not be able to deter the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. After all, two False God Realm powerhouses are enough to hold back the old king. Even. The two paid a small price, which might have cost him his life! The old lord''s face was gloomy, and he said: "My Sunset Dynasty should have no enmity with Yinjianzong, right?" Lin Rufengughed and said, "It''s normal for me to be a swordsman, and it''s not fair when I draw my sword." Dean Yan was speechless. Who would believe this kind of nonsense! The old lord snorted coldly, and said: "If that''s the case, then you can see the truth in your hands." After all, the old king disappeared here. War Esction! The major forces began to intervene one after another! Chapter 174: The attack begins! Chapter 174 The general attack begins! Azure Mountains. Towering into the sky. The higher it goes up, the thinner the aura bes. There are extremely powerful monsters living on it. Even those who are strong in the False God Realm dare not cross the Tianqing Mountains directly. It can only be entered from the Valley of Scourge. So. The Tianqing Mountains have be the natural line of defense of the Northern Alliance. Easy to defend but difficult to attack. And now. The two active attacks of the Northern Territory Alliance have caused great losses to the three-way army of the Sunset Dynasty. It even made the morale of the Northern Alliance boil! And what happened afterwards made everyone even more excited. this day. The Northern Territory Alliance is discussing the next step in the conference hall. Above the Northern Territory, there are several ships arriving! Everyone greeted them one after another. Looking at those ships, they all looked surprised! "The people from the General Hospital are finally here!" The first two ships are all people from the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy! The person leading the team is the vice president, Ding Yunhe. Ding Yunhe''s strength is also ranked first in Zhongyu. The realm is in the half-step False God Realm. Behind him, the head of thew enforcement hall, and many elders. and many students! "Hey, where are the two ships behind?" Someone asked. Yun Jing came out and looked up at the two ships behind. The shape of the two ships is different from other ships. It''s like an unsheathed sword! Seeing this scene, Yun Jing was slightly taken aback. "Hidden Sword Sect? Why are they here?" That''s right, the two ships behind are people from the Hidden Sword Sect. In the Northern Territory Alliance, they were also a little dazed. There should be no friendship between Yin Jianzong and Tibetan Taoism Academy. They also don''t think that there is anything in Tibetan Taoist Academy that can impress Yin Jianzong. After all, the backgrounds of the two forces are not much different. Unless you take out Mount Gudo... However, this is the foundation of Tibetan Taoist Academy. How could it be handed over. Wood Shi and Yun Jing stepped forward to greet him. Four ships stopped in the open space. The person above jumped down and walked in front of Wood and the two of them. Wood stretched out his hand and smiled: "Dean Ding, you are finally here." Ding Yunhe stretched out his hand and said, "Thanks to the help of Yin Jianzong." "oh?" Wood looked at the person in the direction of Hidden Sword Sect in surprise. I saw that the leader of the hidden sword sect was Sun Luo, the deputy suzerain. The person behind him was a man holding a sword. I saw the man holding the sword looking around. Immediately, his eyes lit up, and he walked towards the alliance camp. unexpectedly walked in front of Ye Qiubai. "Brother Ye, I heard that you have done something great here again!" The man holding the sword is the direct heir of the master of the Hidden Sword Sect, Liang Feng. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s not my fault alone." Sun Luo, the deputy lord of the Hidden Sword Sect, greeted Wood, and then walked up to Ye Qiubai. After looking up and down, he said with a smile: "Usually I often hear Liang Feng talking about you, but now I see you, you are really a heroic boy." Ye Qiubai sped his hands and said, "Senior, you''ve praised me a lot." Sun Luo waved his hand and said: "I don''t mean to tter you, my swordsman, whatever is on our mind, we will naturally say what we say." Jianxiu, go straight. There won''t be so many twists and turns. With too many mboyant intestines, the sword in my heart will no longer be pure. This is a big taboo for sword repairers. And others saw this scene. also understood. The reason why Yin Jianzong will help. I''m afraid to arge extent, it''s because of Ye Qiubai. They are optimistic about the future of this son! Wood Shi and Yun Jing are no exception. After all, even they thought that Ye Qiubai would stop at the peak in the future. "Okay, with everyone''s support, it''s time for us to take the initiative to attack." Everyone walked into the meeting hall. Start discussing how to attack. Finally, it was decided to divide into three groups to attack the three armies of the Sunset Dynasty respectively! The left wing is led by Yun Jing, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the General Academy, and Wood Shi, the suzerain of the Azure Sect. On the right side, the team is led by Sun Luo, the deputy suzerain of Yin Jianzong. In the middle, this road is the most important. Not only need to quickly destroy the enemy''s army. It is even more necessary to help the left and right sides after quickly defeating the opponent, so as to expand the advantage. Finally establish the victory of the battle! so. The team in the middle needs more strength. The team was led by Ding Yunhe, the vice president of the General Academy. Among the three, Hongying is the strongest. Hongying joined Ding Yunhe''s team. Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin were in the left and right teams respectively. After confirming the n. Get supplies ready. Assemble the team. They gathered outside the Valley of Scourge! Get ready for a counterattack! Wood was the leader of the alliance. At this moment, standing in front, said loudly: "Although there are some people who are at odds with us on weekdays." "Even the various forces are fighting openly and secretly." "However, the Sunset Dynasty wants to integrate the Northern Territory, and is extremely cruel by any means. This is destroying the Northern Territory." "We are therefore allied. Today, the ambush and exploration n has been sessful, support has arrived, and the east wind has arrived." "Now is the time for us to counterattack!" When everyone looked at Wood, their momentum began to rise. Wood looked around at the same time, spread his hands, and continued: "The Northern Territory is everyone''s Northern Territory, and it is not named Sunset." "For the innocent people of the Northern Territory, and for our own territory, it''s time to defeat the Sunset Dynasty." The voice just fell. There were loud cheers in the Northern Territory Alliance. Ding Yunhe looked at this scene and nodded secretly. Wood was able to take the post of dean of the Northern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy. Not only has the rtive strength. It also has a way of provocative. Immediately. Everyone set off. Heading in the direction of the Great Rift! At this moment, the Northern Territory Alliance did not hide its whereabouts. Was discovered by the scouts ahead. The scouts hurriedly sent a message. Among the three armies of the Sunset Dynasty, they learned this information. The three men in general armor all stood up. Integrate the team and prepare for the attack of the Northern Territory Alliance! The first full-scale attack. is about to explode! Its just a moment of incense, on both sides of the Great Rift Valley. The armies of the Sunset Dynasty and the Northern Alliance are facing each other! The corpse puppet carries a monstrous corpse aura. Among the army, there is even more ck air surrounding it! The howling sound of ghosts spread all over the sky above the Sunset Dynasty! It''s like crawling out of the ghost pce. The momentum is extremely frightening. One side of the Northern Territory Alliance. Morale is high at the moment. No one showed timidity. after all. The giants of the central domain, the support of Hidden Sword Sect and the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy have arrived. At the peakbat power. There have been no gaps! Wood waited for the leader of the team to rise from the sky. Stand in mid-air! the other side. Sunset Dynasty, three men in general armor, and three corpse puppets also stood guard behind the army. In war. Peak battle strength will not be dispatched easily. After all, once the peakbat power is dispatched. Then it will be a fatal blow to the people in the army below. No one will bet on it. On the right side, the man in armor sneered, "Even if you have supporting, so what?" "Our army obeys orders and prepares to attack!" The total attack is about to start! Chapter 175: Slightly better Chapter 175 is slightly better The high-level people of the Sunset Dynasty and the Northern Alliance. seems to have reached a consensus. and in mid-air, waved his hand, and a spiritual energy gathered above the Great Rift Valley! A series of aura bridges are suspended! On the right, the man in armor gave the order tomand the army to march! On the right side is Yunjing, directed by Wood. Ning Chenxin was among them. Yunjing alsomanded the army to attack! The two sides stand together! For a time, the sky was divided into two areas. A corpse is majestic, and ghosts howl! On the other side, all kinds of aura burst out! On the aura bridge, the two sides are fighting! On the wastnd, dust is everywhere! In the sky, the clouds retreated. At this time. On the side of the Northern Territory Alliance, four people rose into the sky. Take out a formation g from the ring, take out the formation g, and insert it in various directions! Immediately, the four of them gave a deep shout, and a light curtain immediately enveloped the aura bridge! Suddenly, the people on the side of the Northern Territory Alliance could feel the aura in their bodies slowly recovering! The power of the attack has also been strengthened a bit. This is the augmentation formation! Belongs to the battlefield! Because of the battle formation, the situation was originally stalemate. Started to be controlled by the Northern Territory Alliance. The army of the Sunset Dynasty began to retreat! The armored man frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Although this formation cannot be said to be a profound formation. But among the armies whose strengths are not much different. is extremely useful. As long as there is a little advantage, it can be a factor of victory. Think here. The man in the armor waved his hand. A strong man in thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm behind him nodded and flew out. The double-edged ax in his hand suddenly smashed out! In space. There were tiny cracks, but they were enough to make the space tremble! Lasing towards the four people who arranged the formation! The realm of the four people is nothing but a water overflowing realm. If you are hit by this terrifying attack. Naturally, he will be killed instantly! Wood saw this, snorted coldly, and pped it out! A big azure palm print, with the meaning of suppression, went towards the attack to meet it! Boom! The two attacks collided with each other! The wind is blowing everywhere! The aura seemed to be transformed into substance, spreading towards the surroundings! A nar shock wave is constantlysing towards all directions! Attack aftermath. It even made the attacking armies on the aura bridge tremble! Unsteady breathing. This is also the reason why high-levelbat forces will not do it easily. The strong Qianyuan Realm man with a double-edged ax saw this, and said with a smile: "Dean Wu, it''s been a long time since we fought, go up and fight?" Wood didn''t speak at the time, and with a slight movement of his body, he rushed towards the sky! Seeing this, the man sneered and followed. The man in the armor saw that there was no solution, and his own army was constantly retreating. "In that case, you two, go." A mid-Qianyuan Realm and ate Qianyuan Realm powerhouse beside him nodded and rushed towards the four who cast the formation! Yun Jing frowned. He and the lord of the Sky Blue Sect must keep a close eye on the man in general armor and the corpse puppet of the half-step Void God. Can''t do it easily. On their side, although there are Qianyuan Realm experts. But obviously, not the opponents of those two. is just the beginning. Besides, Ning Chenxin seemed to see Yunjing''s thoughts, took a step forward, and said with a smile: "Let me do it." The head of the Azure Sect looked at Ning Chenxin, and said solemnly: "The other party is a middle-stage Qianyuan realm and ate-stage one, can you stop them?" Ning Chen smiled lightly and said, "Try it." Seeing this, the master of the Azure Sect also knew that there was no better way now. then nodded and said: "Then you go and dy those two people, and try to dy as long as possible." Yunjing was not worried. Ning Chenxin is that senior''s disciple. He said he could. Then you can go. Regarding this point, Yunjing has no doubts. just said: "Everything be careful." Ning Chen nodded heartily. Holding the Taoist scriptures, he stepped forward and came to the front of the two people. On the other side, Hongying and Ye Qiubai also saw Ning Chenxin. "Third Junior Brother made a move?" "It seems that it is quite intense over there." Naturally, the two of them were not worried. They couldn''t be more clear about Ning Chenxin''s strength. Two Qianyuan Realm experts looked at the schr in front of them. smiled: "You want to stop us?" Ning Chenxin didn''t have any realm aura in his body. And if the breath is hidden. Ning Chenxin must be a strong False God Realm to be able to prevent the two of them from discovering it. However, at such a young age, how could he be a strong False God Realm? What''s more, if the opponent is in the False God Realm, is this war still necessary? After all, here, there is no strong False God Realm sitting in charge. Ning Chenxin didn''t say anything. Opening the Taoist scriptures, with a gentle smile on his face, he spit out a word lightly. "Town." The tone is gentle. It''s rolling like thunder! A town character seal exuding golden light moved towards the suppression of the two of them! felt this breath. The faces of the two of them changed drastically! This oppressive atmosphere is too terrifying! They knew that they underestimated the enemy. Both of them roared angrily, not daring to hold anything back, their strength exploded out! Two palm prints st towards the town character print! The clouds rolled over. Dust everywhere. The stones in the wilderness were blown by the strong wind. In mid-air, he was crushed into ashes by the violent spiritual energy fluctuations! Just moments! The two palm prints were actually shattered! The town character stamp also disappeared. But both of them took a few steps back and let out a muffled sound! The battle here has attracted the attention of the man in the middle armor on the side of the Sunset Dynasty. Turning his head to look, he found Ning Chenxin''s figure. Hisplexion changed drastically! Immediately shouted: "Back!" You know, it was this young schr who stopped a dozen Qianyuan Realm experts by himself! even suppressed it! In the end, he was able to suppress Ning Chen''s heart by using the secret method of the soul g, and his realm skyrocketed! And at this moment. How could those two Qianyuan Realm experts be Ning Chenxin''s opponents? However, it was toote to spread the voice of the man in armor over there. Ning Chen was moved. Open your mouth lightly. "Pro, soldier, fight, person!" Every word is paused like thunder roaring! A giant celestial general, wearing a divine armor, holding a divine spear, and carrying a colorful light, shed towards the two Qianyuan realm powerhouses! The expression of the two of them changed. Slightly took a step back and pped his hands out. A spiritual barrier appeared in front of the two of them! But. How can this hastily condensed barrier stop the attack of the general? I saw that the heavenly general came to the world like a magic soldier, dancing with a sharp spear in his hand. sh on that barrier! The barrier cracked at the sound. As if crushing the dead, they crushed the two Qianyuan realm powerhouses into a pulp! Everyone looked at this scene and fell into shock. The head of the Azure Sect showed bitterness. What is the origin of these people. One Ye Qiubai, one Hongying, and now Ning Chenxin. Alle from the same door. Who is their master? Can cultivate such evildoers? Chapter 176: Thatched cottage fights! Chapter 176 The Caotang goes to battle! On the wastnd. The rocks are flying like a storm sweeping the world! And above the Great Rift Valley. The clouds rolled over. The Qianyuan Realm powerhouses on both sides released their aura, and they built bridges of aura across the rift valley. Over the bridge. Filled with berserk aura, and the palpitating howling sound of ghosts! Two armies are at war. Ning Chen stood above the army with his heart in his hand, holding the Taoist scriptures. One seat in Tsing Yi, automatic without wind. There is an ordinary, even some patched book basket on the back. It looks like an ordinary schr who is studying hard in a cold window and wants to get fame. It is a drop in the ocean among those mortals who cannot cultivate and want to change their fate through fame and fame. But. is such a seemingly ordinary young schr. But holding the Taoist scriptures, with his own strength. Words follow thew and call out the generals. Kill the opponent''s two Qianyuan Realm experts! The left-wing army of the Sunset Dynasty suffered a great loss in strength! This caught everyone by surprise. And Ning Chenxin won a crushing victory. The morale of the army of the Northern Territory Alliance skyrocketed again! There was a roar of joy. Hongying looked at this scene and said with a smile: "Third Junior Brother''s realm of Confucianism and Taoism has be deeper and deeper, and the Confucian Emperor''s words are slowly being confirmed." Ye Qiubai also showed a gratified smile. He was the first to be epted as an apprentice by Lu Changsheng. As the elder brother of the thatched cottage. Nowadays, the younger brothers and sisters are getting stronger and stronger, which makes Ye Qiubai proud. Yunjing is also emotional. With the strength of that senior, it is normal to be able to cultivate this kind of disciple. At the same time, the leaders of the Northern Territory Alliance on the other two sides. See the morale increase. also noticed that now is the best time to dispatch. On the right side, the person leading the team is Sun Luo, the deputy suzerain of the Yinjian Sect. He pulled out the sword at his waist from its scabbard. Pointing in the direction of the Sunset Dynasty, he shouted: "The whole army is dispatched,unch a general attack!" In the middle, Ding Yunhe, the vice president of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, also said loudly: "Start attacking!" All of a sudden, the Northern Territory Alliance was dispatched! Ye Qiubai soared into the sky. Turn your palms out. The sword field is expanded! A series of sword intents filled the aura bridge! Killing everyone in the Sunset Dynasty! Hongying is not to be outdone. In the middle of the team, holding a reincarnation spear, piercing out with one shot! Phantoms of spears entwined with raging fire stood behind Hongying. The momentum is terrifying. Pierce towards the army of ghosts! Ning Chenxin, Ye Qiubai, and Hongying have obviously be the most dazzling existences in the Northern Territory Alliance! Every attack they make. All of them can cause huge damage to the Sunset Dynasty! What shocked the man in general armor even more. Ye Qiubai''s sword domain is sorge that it covers the entire army on the right side of the Sunset Dynasty! Those sharp sword intents cut through the space! It made the army scream again and again! This range attack. Most effective for this kind of massive army war! If Ye Qiubai is not stopped in time, I am afraid that he alone will be able to kill all the troops of the Sunset Dynasty! And there are these three people. The pressure on the ascetic team of the Northern Alliance has dropped dramatically! Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai''s back with firm eyes. The gap between him and Ye Qiubai is getting bigger and bigger. Wanting to make up the gap, catch up with Ye Qiubai''s back. Its not justining aboutck of talent here. Only work harder, break the limit of talent, and surpass ourselves. to be eligible to chase! At this moment, Jian Chaomian''s kendo has improved again! Enter the realm of the great swordsman! The sword intent is thicker and sharper! Liang Feng stepped forward with his sword in his arms. Sword intent surrounds him. Vigorous and sharp! Looking at Ye Qiubai''s back, he smiled. "In this life, it is the sorrow of all sword cultivators to have such a peer sword cultivator." Sadly. Ye Qiubai''s talent for swordsmanship is too high, as high as a mountain rushing into the sky, standing in front of all swordsmen of his generation. Impossible to climb over! "But, it''s also the luck of all sword repairers!" People have goals, and Ye Qiubai''s back is worth chasing! With a goal to ovee, their swordsmanship can be more refined! Sounds contradictory. But it is impossible to refute. Liang Feng stepped forward, the long sword in his arms unsheathed! Show your edge! On the opposite side of the Northern Territory Alliance, three men in general armor looked at this scene with ugly expressions. If these three are allowed to y. Not only will it cause more damage to the Sunset Dynasty. It will also be a point of high morale for the Northern Alliance. We must defeat these three as soon as possible! The threemanders of the Sunset Dynasty nced at each other and nodded. Control the corpse puppet and step forward! When the leaders of the Northern Territory Alliance saw this, their faces were all condensed. The other party finally couldn''t help but unleash their peakbat power. Three corpse puppets who are half-step False Gods! On the left, Yun Jing and the master of the Azure Sect greeted him at the same time! On the right side, Sun Luo stepped out! In the middle, Ding Yunhe resisted! Their existence is to hold back these three corpse puppets! If these three corpse puppets are allowed to rush into our army. Then, the consequences will be disastrous! Of course, the threemanders of the Sunset Dynasty naturally wouldn''t ce their hopes on corpse puppets. The fact that they were able to sit on the high position ofmander-in-chief of the first army also meant that they would not be too stupid. Send out corpse puppets. It''s also just to hold back the opponent''s peakbat power! At the same time, the three men in general armor rushed towards Ye Qiubai and the others at the same time! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai took out the Dark Demon Sword from his hand. A palpitating breath slowly came out from the Dark Demon Sword! Facing the existence of this infinitely close to half-step False God. Ye Qiubai has no fear! Step on the long river of sword intent, and head towards the man in general armor! Hongying took out the samsara spear, and the meaning of samsara surged into the sky! Ning Chenxin stood in the void with the Taoist scripture in his hand, without moving. But the celestial general in divine armor, holding a golden scale sharp spear, rushed towards the man in the general armor! The three of them faced the opposingmander without any panic! Yes, but endless fighting spirit! On the right side, the man in the armor sneered, but also took out a long sword. Sword intent, release it! only. Sword? In Ye Qiubai''s sword domain. All sword cultivators will be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s sword field! In the field of swords, Ye Qiubai is the absolute master of swordsmanship! If it wasn''t for the realm of swordsmanship surpassing Ye Qiubai too much. will be suppressed! not to mention. The kendo realm of the man in general armor is in the realm of a great swordsman! And what about Ye Qiubai? Today''s kendo state has broken through to the half-step sword sect. Only one step away from reaching the realm of Jianzong! Under the suppression of the kendo level. The sword of the man in the armor seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Every time you wave it, you will feel obscure. The sword intent is also restrained by the sword intent filled in the sword field! The man in the armor seemed to sense this, frowned slightly, and said, "Even so, so what?" Ye Qiubai is just thete stage of Shui Yi Jing. The cultivation base of the armored man has reached thete Qianyuan stage, which is a bit stronger than the averagete Qianyuan stage powerhouse. Under this level of realm gap. The man in the general armor doesn''t think he will lose! Chapter 177: suppress! Chapter 177 Suppression! In the sword domain. Ye Qiubai is the master of swordsmanship. All sword cultivators will be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s kendo. At the moment. Ye Qiubai''s sword is like the sword of a king! The long river of sword intent rolled violently in the air. Ye Qiubai stepped on the long river. The dark magic sword in his hand cut out! The seventh sword, the deviles! A dark demonic energy that wants to make all living beings surrender. On the sword body of the Dark Demon Sword, torrents surged! A dark ck sh crossed the void, and shed towards the armored man! The man in the general armor did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Under the gap in the realm. The armored man is not allowed to retreat! If he is forced to retreat by a young sword cultivator who is overflowing with water, how should he deal with himself? Pierce the long sword out of the armored man''s hand! A gust of wind swept out from the tip of the sword! And the eye of the gale has a huge sword condensed with sword intent! Great Wind Sword! It is formed by the fusion of the artistic conception of wind and sword intent! Speed ??and sharpness are much stronger than ordinary sword energy! Under this sword. I dont know how many people of the same realm have suffered from the hands of the man in general armor. Since the beginning of the fight. The man in the general armor never thought of keeping his hand. Simrly, he didn''t think that Ye Qiubai''s realm was so much lower than him, so he asked for mercy. This is war. It is not a regr sparring. Be merciful in war and retain strength. Isn''t this a bad brain? Under the giant sword of the wind. The space seemed to be torn apart by the violent gusts of wind! Immediately, he and the Dark sh joined together. Immediately! Aura is brave! Endless ck energy, wantonly vented! The giant sword of the violent wind is also extremely powerful, when it is cut together. has caused suppression! The devil ising. Under the suppressed sh of this realm, the spiritual energy in it began to leak towards the surroundings! Ye Qiubai naturally wouldn''t think that the seventh sword of the Heavenly Demon''s Nine Swords alone could solve the opponent. The gap in realm is difficult to make up. Only the level of weapons, techniques, artistic conception, and sword skills is high enough. can make up the gap. certainly. These four factors. Ye Qiubai took over. Weapons? The Dark Demon Sword was previously fused with the Frost Sword Spirit, and it has sessfully advanced from a heavenly peak treasure to a Spirit Sword! Cultivation method, the sword scripture of Taichu, the grade is unknown. But it is notparable to the indigenous exercises in this world. Mood? Ye Qiubai''s Sword Intent Realm has reached half-step Sword Sect Realm. As for sword skills, there is no need to say more. Whether it is the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords or the Sword Domain, they are all inherited from the ancient sword masters. What''s more, the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords have been improved by Master Lu Changsheng. With the blessing of these things. It was Ye Qiubai who was able to leapfrog the ranks to fight. Moreover, every battle that leaps to the next level can win. At this time, the river of sword intent also rushed towards the giant sword of the wind! Before the ck shpletely dissipated, the attack was added! And this giant sword of the wind is also under the suppression of the sword field and the turbulent collision of the long river of sword intent. Completely disappeared in this space! The man in general armor was slightly taken aback when he saw this. It can be said that he used his full strength for this blow. However, not only did Ye Qiubai not beheaded. Moreover, he resisted it? Looking at Ye Qiubai''s expression, there was no change at all. Aura fluctuations remain stable. Obviously, the opponent did not suffer any injuries! Why is this? My own realm is more than a whole realm higher than Ye Qiubai! The man in the armor sank his face, held a long sword, and continued to charge towards Ye Qiubai. the other side. Ning Chenxin controls the general. Wearing a divine armor and holding a golden scale spear! fought with themander on the left. Ning Chenxin''s strength, after several baptisms of Dao Xin, is already enough to counter the existence of thete Qianyuan Realm. The strength of the man in the general armor has not yet reached the half-step False God. So, Ning Chenxin fought with ease. The other party has nothing to do with him. This also surprised the man in the armor. Obviously the other party doesn''t have any aura fluctuations. But relying solely on Confucianism and Taoism to achieve this. Which sacred disciple is this person? As in the middle. The battle between Hongying and the armored man left everyone dumbfounded. All in process. The man in the general armor was suppressed by Hongying! This is absolute suppression in terms of strength! The reincarnation spear in Hongying''s hand. or chop, or chop, or stab. Countless gun shadows kept attacking the man in the general armor! The man in the general armor had no chance to initiate an attack at all. Can only defend passively. Several times, if it wasn''t for the protection of a corpse. I''m afraid, the man in the general armor has already been pierced by the spear of reincarnation in Hongying''s hand. That''s it! Hongying gave a light drink, and the meaning of reincarnation was wrapped on the reincarnation spear! Exercise reincarnation marksmanship! She doesn''t intend to stall for time. Only by solving quickly can this war be resolved quickly! Felt the breath of the spear in Hongying''s hand. The face of the armored man changed drastically! This breath. There is no doubt that as long as you are hit, no matter how you defend, you will be protected by corpse energy. will be instantly beheaded! Soul annihtion! Never enter reincarnation! A look of horror shed in the eyes of the armored man. He originally thought that the peak strength of this team of ascetics was Ding Yunhe, the vice president of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. How can I know. The stunningly beautiful woman in front of me is as powerful as a half-step False God! I''m afraid,pared to the average half-step False God powerhouse, he is somewhat stronger! As long as the false spirit does note out. are no match for this beautiful woman! But. He is one of the threemanders of the Sunset Dynasty. He cannot back down. Even in the face of death threats, you can''t retreat! Why? Because he withdrew. Then, the morale of one''s own army will fade like a wave! At that time, it was the turning point of the defeat of this war! Morale. Affects the strength of an army! This statement is by no means an exaggeration. Only with the spirit of fearlessness, can this army be invincible! so. He cannot withdraw. This retreat will end in failure! The man in the armor turned hard and took out the soul banner. In the soul banner, there are ghosts surrounded! This is what the eldest prince gave them asmander. And warned, "Only at the moment of life and death, can the ghosts be devoured." Now, this moment hase. The man in the general armor didn''t hesitate, his face became ruthless, and he devoured the screaming ghosts in the soul banner! Immediately! Under the skin of the armored man. The ghosts are rioting here! The armored man let out a scream! His eyes began to turn white, and at the temples, there was a ck air filling the air! At the same time, the general armor on the man in the general armor shattered! The skin that was turning gray was exposed! That ck hair was also dyed a dead gray at this moment! only. Breath also skyrocketed at this moment! Realm breakthrough. Reached the half-step False God Realm! Seeing this scene, Hongying''s eyes sank slightly, "Is the old man''s secret technique..." It''s just that this secret method is sacrificed. Although the strength will skyrocket. However, after half an hour. It willpletely devour all the functions in the body, as well as the soul! Completely turned into a corpse! Chapter 178: victory is in sight Chapter 178 Victory is in sight This is the usual method of the corpse old man. That is because it has the means of hurting peace. It caused headaches and dread for all the major sects and families in the ancient times. This secret method can not only improve the strength of a monk in a short period of time. And after the ghost enters the body. When the time is up, it will invade its body and devour its soul. At that time, that person will only exist in a physical body, like a walking dead. This is a corpse puppet. Because of this secret method, the strength of the Yin Corpse Old Man''s subordinates continued to flow. Even the Yunhuang Empire was afraid of this. In the end, it was also thebination of countless giant forces thatpletely wiped out the seals of the evil cultivators such as the old man with corpses! Today. The secret technique performed by the man in the armor is the corpse puppet secret technique. At this moment, the corpse in front of Hongying was overwhelming. Among the corpse-filled sky, there are countless ghosts roaring! The phantom face looks extremely hideous. Make a whistling sound. Spread it all over the world! People with low cultivation bases covered their ears and showed pain on their faces. The howling sounds of ghosts pierced the eardrums and reached the sea of ??consciousness. The souls of everyone are like candles in the wind, fluttering and turbulent! For a while, the ascetics on the side of the Northern Territory Alliance were more or less affected. The three-way army of the Sunset Dynasty also seized the opportunity at this moment tounch a counterattack! Seeing this, Hongying didn''t dy. All over the body, the meaning of reincarnation soars into the sky. On the reincarnation spear, there is a fire snake winding around it. Thebination of the meaning of reincarnation and the artistic conception of mes created a destructive atmosphere in this space! The space around the reincarnation spear is distorted by it! Reincarnation marksmanship. Lu Changsheng gave Hongying the marksmanship. Its grade is unknown. But Hongying knew that this marksmanship was stronger than the marksmanship and kung fu she had practiced in the past! Just this first move made Hongying startled. It is extremely mysterious. This pose made Hongyingprehend for a long time! Now, release it. Meanings of reincarnation burst out from between Hongying''s eyebrows! fills the sky. Immediately, like a vast ocean, it gathered on the body of the reincarnation spear! Hongying held guns in both hands and raised her hands. One step at a time! The meaning of reincarnation skyrocketed again! The man in the armor on the other side let out an inhuman roar! Amidst the roar, there was actually ghost energy emerging! Immediately. The man in the general armor carried endless corpse energy, and stepped into the void! The body shot out like a wild beast out of trouble! Rush towards Hongying! raised his fist, trying to shatter the space! Hongying didn''t show the slightest sign of fear. Eyes firm. Look indifferent. Double step out. The reincarnation spear in his hand stabs out suddenly! The meaning of reincarnation turned into a vortex, sweeping towards the man in the armor! This is the first form of reincarnation marksmanship! One time. In the sky, there is thunder and lightning! The meaning of reincarnation fills the sky. Formed a confrontation with that monstrous corpse aura! Immediately, they collided! mmed the armored man''s fist wrapped in endless corpse energy into the vortex of the long spear transformed by the meaning of reincarnation! The power of the half-step False God Realm is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! Breath surged towards the surroundings! Countless people stopped what they were doing and looked at the battle in the sky, all with serious expressions on their faces. This blow. It will be a life-and-death blow. Or, the armored man will fall. Either, Hongying is defeated! only. The second case. Neither Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin, nor Hongying herself had thought about it. Because this possibility simply does not exist! Hongying is the ancient empress. is thest female emperor in ancient times! Rich heritage, extremely powerful. Now that the ninth life is reincarnated, the talents of the ninth life are integrated into this life, this body! He had the spear and return marksmanship given by Lu Changsheng again. Under all kinds of blessings. How could they retreat? If you are defeated, what qualifications do you have to fight the heavenly road again? as expected. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. In Ye Qiubai and Ning Chen''s expressions of course. The reincarnation vortex pierced by the spear of reincarnation. at this moment. The arm of the armored man was twisted into powder like a crushing one! The offensive continued. When the man in the general armor showed a horrified look, he was swept by the whirlpool! Erosion! Apanied by screams. will armor the man''s body and soul. Allpletely dissipated in this space... Only one hit! Then he will use the corpse puppet secret method, and his strength will be raised to the man in the general armor of the half-step False God. Themander of the middle army of the Sunset Dynasty. Beheaded in the world! Never enter reincarnation! Hongying held the Spear of Reincarnation in one hand, pointing the tip at the ground. Looking at this scene indifferently. Like a peerless Valkyrie. This result, in her opinion, is a matter of course. And the victory of this battle. Thoroughly inspired the morale of the Northern Alliance! Everyone began to unleash their full strength, rushing towards the army of the Sunset Dynasty without fear of death! The army in the middle, due to theck of peakbat power. It directly led to Hongying and other Qianyuan Realm masters rushing into the army and carrying out a unteral massacre! Soon, the middle army of the Sunset Dynasty was wiped out at an extremely fast speed. At this time, since Hongying''s alliance army has eliminated the enemy, they can begin to support the left and right sides. The scales of victory. At this moment, it haspletely tilted towards the Northern Territory Alliance! Everyone, with cheerful smiles on their faces, charged into the enemy line. It seems that victory is just around the corner! In the haze of these days, countless sects have fallen. Three lines of defense established. It took only half a day for the first line of defense to be breached. At that time, they could only hide in the second line of defense, which was the Tianqing Mountains. Painfully guarding the Valley of Scourge, waiting for the support of the General Hospital. Now, victory is about toe. How can you be unhappy? the other side. Ning Chenxin yed against the man in armor. The man in the armor sensed the situation around him, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If this continues, you will definitely lose! Wanted to support, but was blocked by a general holding a golden scale gun! Ning Chen held the Daoist scriptures in his heart, and said with a faint smile, "You should take care of yourself first." Immediately afterwards, he spit out another word. "Town!" The man in the general armor had to grit his teeth to defend. On the right, Ye Qiubai casts his sword domain. Suppressing the kendo realm of the man in general armor. Stepping on the long river of sword intent, the man in the general armor was also unable to escape. Simrly, there is no way to take Ye Qiubai! It is only in thete stage of Shui Yijing that he can have such strength. Which evildoer is this? Zang Dao Academy, when did you have such a talent? The only two remainingmanders were anxious, but they couldn''t escape. I thought to myself. I''m afraid, this battle is really about to be lost... Crash! It is at this moment. In the sky, the clouds dispersed. And among the scattered clouds, there is a golden Buddha''s light, illuminating the world! "Amitabha, don''t kill again." PS: Everyone, stay away from going out and protect yourself. Chapter 179: Buddhisms entry into the WTO Chapter 179 Buddhism enters the world Golden Buddha light, piercing through the clouds. Like the sun, shining on everyone. Apanied by the voice of an old man. In the light of the Buddha, two old men in cassocks floated down. Ding Yunhe, who was fighting the corpse puppet, looked at this scene and was slightly taken aback. "Buddhism?" Buddhism is a giant force in the Western Regions. Its followers spread all over the continent. Strength is even more mysterious. Almost no one can see the people of Buddhism make a move. but. No one will take the initiative to provoke Buddhism. First, it is too mysterious. Second, Buddhism has never participated in the conflict of interests between the sects and aristocratic families. Third, Buddhism has existed on this continent since ancient times. Just talk about this point. Needless to say, the strength and background, the major sect families also know that it is extremely powerful! It makes sense that it can survive to this day. That''s why no one dares to provoke Buddhism. But. Now, Buddhism hase here. The other party really just wants to persuade peace and stop the war, so as not to plunge the maind into a sea of ??purgatory? No one will believe this sentence. Ning Chenxin also looked up, with a cold look in his eyes. He knows what Buddhism really looks like. That''s a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing! In order to eliminate dissidents, they will do whatever they can. Do everything! Nowadays, Buddhism persuades peace. Ning Chenxin would not believe it. but. They appear here, and why? Is it impossible... The top management of the Northern Territory Alliance dare not think about it. If it is what they think. Then, this war may be confusing again. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the two old men suspended under the golden Buddha light. Just listen to one of the long-bearded old men sping their hands together and saying softly: "Everyone, let''s stop here." The three corpse puppets, also in the voice of the old man with long beards, left the battlefield and returned to the camp of the Sunset Dynasty. As the leader of the Northern Territory Alliance. Wood stood up, looked at the two old men, and said, "Why did Buddhism intervene in this war?" The long-bearded old man smiled kindly, and his eyes seemed to showpassion. "In the battle of the Great Rift Valley, many people have died now. The Buddhists don''t want to see more victims, so they can only intervene." Wood frowned and said: "The Sunset Dynastyunched a war, how many killings did it cause?" "It even includes countless casual cultivators and innocent people." "If Buddhism wants to intervene, shouldn''t they stand on the side of our Northern Territory Alliance and resist the Sunset Dynasty?" Now, the position where the two old men of Buddhism stand. is above the Sunset Dynasty. And listen to the words of the old man with long beard. It seems that the me has been given to the Northern Territory Alliance. It is believed that the Northern Territory Alliance caused the killings, and it was like instigating a war. The long-bearded old man was not angry, and said with a smile: "It''s past, and it can''t be recovered. Now, stop this battle, and only then can more lives be saved, isn''t it?" Ding Yunhe, the deputy dean of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, stood up and said with a mocking smile, "Why didn''t you stand up before that?" "Now, we are going to win this victory before we stand up and stop it?" "Isn''t it too shameless?" Zang Dao Academy is one of the giant forces in the Central Territory. Although he will not take the initiative to provoke Buddhism. But it doesn''t mean that Tibetan Taoist Academy is afraid of Buddhism! Another old man, like a vajra ring, raised his eyebrows and shouted: "Buddhist sects naturally have our reasons for doing things." "Besides, you are the ones doing the killing now." Sun Luo, the deputy suzerain of the Yinjian Sect, sneered and said: "What a Buddhist sect, after all, it is also on the side of the Sunset Dynasty." "Since that''s the case, why bother to pretend to be an orangutan?" The long-bearded old man smiled and said, "Buddhism doesn''t stand on anyone''s side, it''s just a word of reason." "Of course, if you still want to take action, then the old man can only take action to stop it." The voice just fell. There is golden light surging around the two old men! The aura of the False God Realm is undoubtedly revealed! Everyone''s face changed drastically! These two Buddhist elders are both in the False God Realm! Is the background of Buddhism really so profound? And the False God Realm powerhouse dispatched, the Northern Territory Alliance, there is no way. Not to mention two! You know, False God Realm. It can already be said to be abat force that surpasses this continent! Whether it is Tibetan Dao Academy or Hidden Sword Sect. Only the dean suzerain is the False God Realm. certainly. They naturally also have hidden powers. And the Buddhist old man is doing this. Obviously they didn''t listen to what they said, so they were going to do it. Now here, two strong men in the False God Realm make a move. The Northern Territory Alliance is irresistible. Wood''s face was gloomy. Victory is in sight. Buddhism has stepped in. How did the Sunset Dynasty impress Buddhism? What conditions were used to let the strong False God Realm of Buddhism take action in person? Wood just wanted to talk. In the sky, two more breaths descended! Ding Yunhe and Sun Luo both looked happy! Those two auras are also in the False God Realm! its identity. It is Dean Yan, the dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. And the master of the Hidden Sword Sect, Lin Rufeng! I only heard Dean Yan say indifferently: "When did Buddhism be so shameless?" Lin Rufeng also chuckled lightly and said: "It seems that Buddhism has kept a low profile for many years, and it has long had ns." "Now, I finally can''t sit still, and I''m ready to enter." The long-bearded old man was not surprised when he saw this, he just smiled and said: "The theory of why the Buddhism came to plot is just to prevent you from doing more evil." At the moment. President Yan replied: "It seems that Buddhism is determined to stand on the side of the Sunset Dynasty?" The bearded old man smiled and said, "Buddhas never stand in line." "There is no need to stand in line." What a big tone! However, no one can refute. Because it is true. Buddhism does have the strength to say this. Lets just talk about the two False God Realm powerhouses who stood up. The background of Buddhism can be seen from this, it is extremely profound! Lin Rufeng took a deep look at the two old men, then looked at Wood and said, "Let''s retreat first." Heard the words. Wood was unwilling. But he could only grit his teeth and agree. False **** realm powerhouses, even if Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng came in person, they couldn''t hold them back. If the opponent lets go of the kill. I am afraid that none of the people here will be spared! Thinking of this, Wood had no choice but to wave his hand and said: "Everyone in the Northern Territory Alliance obeys the order and withdraws to the Valley of Scourge!" Everyone had to start to retreat. Everyone has unwillingness on their faces! This is also natural. After all, victory is at hand. Now it is being stopped by Buddhists. When the Northern Territory Alliance retreated. The bearded old man nced at Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Ning Chenxin. smiled and said: "Master Ning, in the future, wee to my Buddhist gate as a guest." "At that time, I will definitely clear up the benefactor''s doubts." Ning Chen''s eyes were cold and he didn''t answer. But Ye Qiubai and Hongying were thoughtful. Buddhism, why did you focus on them? When the members of the Northern Territory Alliance left. The armored man asked the old man. "Senior, why don''t you keep them?" The bearded old man did not reply. They are afraid of the master of Ning Chenxin and the others. If the opponent is hiding in the dark. I''m afraid things will be difficult. Chapter 180: Memory Puzzle! Chapter 180 Memory Puzzle! North of the Northern Territory. Thend of the extreme north. An ice field. Here, the aura is extremely thin, and the cold mist is pervasive, and the cold wind is bitter! The temperature is extremely low. Even ascetics cannot stay here for long. Countless ice-attribute monsters run rampant here. It can be said that it is a restricted area for life. And in the depths of the extreme arctic ice sheet, there is a ce where cold winds sweep. The temperature here is even lower than that of the outside ice sheet. I''m afraid that even a strong Qianyuan Realm cannot stay in it for a while. Just the low temperature can make it impossible for people in Qianyuan Realm to survive. It can be seen that the environment is harsh. And in it, there is precisely a naked man standing here. epting the baptism of the cold wind! The cold wind is like a sharp de. Continuously prates the naked man''s body. The surface of its body is covered byyers of thin ice. As soon as the thin ice emerged, it would be swept into pieces by the de-like cold winds. If it only affects the physical body, then that''s fine. This cold wind is piercingly cold. Frozen into the bone marrow! Even the blood flow in the body slows down! If someone is here, they can see it. On the surface of the naked man''s body, there are ice blue lines all over his body! And in the ice blue lines, there is a cold current surging! When the cold wind blows on the naked man''s body. There will be a coldness absorbed by the ice blue lines! Every absorption. The cold current in its texture will be more intense. Obviously. The naked man tempers his body with the help of the extremely cold environment! He has such a special skill, a body refiner who almost self-muttes the way of tempering his body. It is even more able to persist for several months in extremely cold ces. In this realm, there is only one person. That is Xiao Hei who has cultivated the Eternal Demon Physique. At that time. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and Ning Chenxin practiced in the thatched cottage. Only Xiao Hei. Because there is no extremely cold ce in the southern region. The progress of the Eternal Demon Physique has reached the second floor. The first floor requires an extremely hot ce to temper the body. The little bird releases the fire of Nirvana to help Xiao Hei practice sessfully. And this secondyer is a ce that needs extreme cold. The extremely cold ce, and only the extremely northern ce in the Northern Territory exists. so. Xiao Hei left the thatched cottage and came to the extreme north of the Northern Territory alone. Temper the flesh. Using this toplete the secondyer of cultivation of the Eternal Demon Physique. Today. It''s been months. The surface of Xiao Hei''s body has been covered with ice blue lines! It also means that Xiao Hei''s Eternal Demon Physique has crossed the threshold of the second floor. It can be said. Even if it is a strong False God Realm. Now I dont dare to take Xiao Heis attack head-on! And at this moment. Xiao Hei''s body has beenpletely covered by ice patterns! In his mind, there seemed to be a series of broken scenes emerging. The scene after scene is like a jigsaw puzzle broken into countless pieces. In the first puzzle. In that scene, the dark sky seemed to have no sun and moon! In the clouds, there is even more ck magic energy surging! And the earth is full of blood! In the middle of thatnd. is arge and small pce. Finally, the picture was frozen in the center, the extremely towering ck pce. And the second puzzle. Among them, this pce group did not appear. some. Its just a few people who cant see their faces, like people covered by fog. Those five heads had two pointed horns. The sharp corners are covered by ck spiral lines. exudes monstrous magic! And in front of these five people. is a man in a ck robe. Although the man''s face can''t be seen clearly. But Xiao Hei could feel that the aura of this ck-robed man was very simr to his, and it could even be said to be exactly the same. Like the same origin! The man in ck robe fought with those five people! Second puzzle piece, stuck here. Immediately afterwards, the third puzzle piece emerged. The third puzzle, in the picture, is a dark and damp ce. Surrounded by ck stone pirs soaring into the sky! The soaring stone pirs formed a circle. In the middle surrounded by stone pirs. There is a woman. The woman bowed her head, her ck hair loose. Can''t see the face. Xiao Hei can hear it. The woman is talking. The content is, "Brother, don''te back until you are sure..." The content stopped abruptly. Xiao Hei frowned. After reading these three puzzles, the sea of ??consciousness began to shake, like an earthquake, as if it was about to split open! Xiao Hei covered his head and roared in pain. fell to the ground, kicking with both feet! His body was trembling even more! Even when cultivating the Eternal Demon Physique. Xiao Hei had never uttered such a painful roar. Now, this is the first time that he is in unbearable pain! "What exactly is this?!" "Why do these things appear in my mind!" Holding his head in his hands, Xiao Hei kept rolling in the cold wind. This kind of pain, even he, a person with such a strong will, can''t bear it! Little ck feeling. His head seemed to be chopped into pieces by a big axe, one after another! The Sea of ??Consciousness is cracking like an earthquake! This kind of soul-deep pain is unbearable! And at this moment. There are three giant white-haired wolves slowly approaching Xiao Hei. In their icy blue eyes. A hint of greed appeared. Obviously. They took Xiao Hei as their prey! If anyone familiar with the Far North is here. will be able to recognize. These three giant white-haired wolves are one of the most powerful monsters in the extreme arctic ice field! Its birth is a water overflow! And the strength of these three adult white-haired giant wolves is even more beautiful and half-step false god! ording to legend, the giant white-haired wolf king has even reached the False God Realm in strength! Three giant white-haired wolves, looking at Xiao Hei who is rolling, are looking for opportunities. After realizing that Xiao Hei didn''t find them. Three giant white-haired wolves at the same time. Four-legged! Opened its **** mouth, revealing sharp teeth! Lasing towards Xiao Hei! I don''t know if it''s subconscious or what. Xiao Hei seemed to sense the danger. roared in pain. suddenly got up. Immediately, he punched one of the giant white-haired wolves! His punch is so strong that it even disperses the biting cold wind around him! He punched one of the giant white-haired wolves hard! Aww! Apanied by a scream. The body of the giant white-haired wolf turned into minced meat at this moment! Blood rained on the ground. It was covered with Xiao Hei''s flesh! Xiao Hei''s offensive didn''t stop. There was a surge of ck energy in his eyes. Bewitched! Falling into a state of madness! Xiao Hei roared angrily, making an inhuman roar. Both fists st out at the same time! Shake the space! Two giant white-haired wolves, at this moment. It''s like destroying the dead. turned into a rain of flesh and blood! Scattered on the ice sheet. Three adult white-haired giant wolves with half a step in the False God Realm. Was smashed to pieces by Xiao Hei''s punch! Chapter 181: Cruel plan! Chapter 181 Cruel n! Three giant white-haired wolves with half-step false gods. Was solved so easily by Xiao Hei. It can be seen how far Xiao Hei''s physical strength has reached. I''m afraid even in the False God Realm, they can fight. And now. Xiao Hei has been possessed by demons. There was a pain that went deep into the soul in his head. Made himpletely lose his mind! Now Xiao Hei only wants to fight. Fight! He wants to move on, looking for prey! "Kill...Kill!" Little ck eyes werepletely covered by ck magic energy. Walking slowly towards the depths of the ice field. at the same time. Sunset Dynasty. The two old men have returned here. And in the pce of the sunset dynasty. The man holding the folding fan is sitting on the seat originally belonged to Huang Yitong. Huang Yitong had a calm face. doesn''t seem to care about it. There is no other reason. Because he already knew the identity of the folding fan man. From above! As the head of a country. Huang Yitong naturally heard about the realm. Ancient times. In order to lead the people of the barbaric realm, the Yunhuang Empire went to a highertitude realm. Use this to improve the restricted cultivation. Get a longer life. Do not hesitate tounch a battle against the heavenly road. That battle. Gathered almost all the sect families on the maind. Conquer the heavenly road! However, it still ended in failure. It was after that battle. The barbaric realm is going into decline. Countless sects and aristocratic families were wiped out. Many inheritances disappeared. lead to today. The martial art of this continent has fallen into a downturn. And now. People from the upper realm came here. Huang Yiyi wants to seize this opportunity. Lead the Sunset Dynasty to the Upper Realm. At that time, the Sunset Dynasty will also enter prosperity! Huang Tianming also showed fanaticism, looking at the folding fan man. Regarding the upper bounds. He naturally couldn''t be more clear. In this world, once the state reaches a certain level, it cannot be improved. Only go to the upper realm! Now, I saw two Buddhist elderse back. The man with the folding fan smiled and said, "You two, what''s the matter?" The long-bearded old man sped his hands together and said respectfully: "It has been confirmed that the three disciples of that man are all in the Northern Territory Alliance." Huang Yitong was puzzled and said: "Then why didn''t the two seniors capture those three people directly?" "The two seniors are strong in the False God Realm. It should be quite easy to capture the three juniors." He knew that Ye Qiubai was also one of those three people. And the enmity between Ye Qiubai and the Sunset Dynasty. is no longer reconcble. Only when one party dies can it end. That''s why Huang Yitong asked this question so eagerly. The man with the folding fan smiled, but didn''t speak. The long-bearded old man nced at Huang Yitong, and exined: "Let''s not talk about Dean Yan and Lin Rufenging in person." "What we are really afraid of is the person behind them, who is the master of those three people." "If that person is in the dark, once we make a move, I am afraid that not only will we not be able to aplish our goal, but we will even expand our losses." Huang Yitong frowned: "Isn''t there no solution?" Heard the words. The man with the folding fan chuckled and shook his head: "No." "Although it is impossible to bring those three people back." "However, ns can be implemented in the dark." "It is impossible for a person with that kind of strength to keep his eyes on his disciples all the time." The long-bearded old man took the words and said, "Amitabha, that old man has a trick here." "Oh? Tell me?" "Use Ning Chenxin." Ning Chenxin? Everyone looked at the old man with long beard. Just listen to the long-bearded old man say: "Ning Chenxin''s Taoist heart is to want peace in the world, so that mortals can live in peace." "As long as we ughter mortal casual cultivators everywhere." "Ning Chen will definitely lose hisposure and bring people to help." "At that time, we will use the momentum of thunder to capture Ning Chenxin back." Everyone heard the words of the old man with long beard. are all shocked. Buddhist people. Sure enough, none of them are good stubble. In the minds of everyone. Buddhist monks have a heart ofpassion. Has the way of helping the world and saving people. Now, he said the words of massacring mortal casual cultivators? Huang Tianmingughed even more: "Sure enough, Buddhism is more like cultivating evil." Behind the long-bearded man, the old man with brows erect yelled angrily: "This is just for the sake of the overall situation, how dare you nder my Buddhism?!" Huang Tianming sneered when he heard the words, "nder? Is it nder? You old bald donkeys should know it by themselves." Huang Yitong''splexion changed, and he pulled Huang Tianming, motioning him to stop talking. But Huang Tianming didn''t listen. Others are afraid of the strength of Buddhism. He is not afraid. To know. In ancient times. The most dreaded thing is not the Buddhism, nor the Yunhuang Empire. It''s that they cultivated a cult. Huang Tianming is naturally not afraid of Buddhism. The long-bearded old man also grabbed the ring old man, and sighed softly: "Amitabha, I know my sins, but I can''t do them. I hope the benefactor understands." Huang Tianming sneered and shook his head: "Hmph, putting on airs, Buddhists are more like evil cultivators than evil cultivators." See conflict will arise. The fan-folding man sat on the throne and coughed lightly. Immediately. A breath filled the hall! felt this breath. Everyone stopped. Turned his head to look at the folding fan man. His eyes were full of disbelief. This breath... It is worthy of being the pride of the upper world. "Okay, since the n has been determined, as long as it can be effective, let''s do it." "It''s no use arguing here, don''t forget what you want." "As long as this task ispleted, I will tell Master and the others." heard the words of the man with the folding fan. Everyone showed excitement. Ten dayster. Sky Blue Mountains, Valley of Scourge, did not have any wars. But, outside the Sky Blue Mountains. Other ces in the Northern Territory. But there is extremely angry news! Sunset Dynasty. are hunting and killing those loose cultivators. And ordinary mortals without any cultivation! And the reason? The reason is that they refuse to surrender to the Sunset Dynasty! Because of this, they will be brutally ughtered! The news reached the Northern Territory Alliance. In the meeting hall. The atmosphere of the crowd was extremely heavy. Everyone is frowning. Suddenly, Yun Jing mmed the array, and at this moment, the array cracked! "That''s unreasonable! How dare the Sunset Dynasty!" "Doing such a thing, is it possible that you are not afraid of retribution!" Everything has a cause and effect. In the monastic world. The way of cause and effect is taken very seriously. This kind of behavior, even if it is an evil cultivator, if it is not for the purpose of practicing exercises or refining corpse puppets, they will not take such actions lightly. And this behavior of the Sunset Dynasty is massacring everywhere for no reason! Ning Chenxin''s face was gloomy. He remembered what Buddhism did before. His Dao Heart. His goal. is to enable mortals to live a good life. Let there be no fighting among the Zongmen families. There is no fighting in the world. However, now, the Sunset Dynasty is doing this kind of thing. He couldn''t stand it. Therefore, Ning Chenxin stood up and said in a deep voice: "This must be stopped, otherwise, the people of the Northern Territory will fall into endless pain." Chapter 182: cruelty Chapter 182 Cruel The practice of Sunset Dynasty. Aroused the anger of the Northern Territory Alliance. This kind of brutal massacre. The entire Northern Territory began to fall into panic! At that time. Even if the war is over. It will also cause monks and people in the Northern Territory to flee. The vitality of the Northern Territory will be seriously injured! So, even if the war is won, so what? Wood frowned and said, "Could it be that the Sunset Dynasty hasn''t considered this?" "A dynasty integrated a sparsely popted ce, so what?" "Moreover, after this massacre, no one will be convinced and surrender to him." Everyone shook their heads when they heard this. Obviously, they did not understand this move of the Sunset Dynasty. Hongying also frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong with this matter. Ning Chenxin''s face was slightly gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Even Hongying and Ye Qiubai had never seen Ning Chenxin like this. Weekdays. Ning Chenxin has an extremely gentle personality. There was always a faint smile on his face. Just like the kind of schr in the school. As if never angry. When you encounter a big thing, you will feel calm. However, now, they can all clearly perceive it. Ning Chen was furious. There is even a Confucian and Taoist atmosphere around him, constantly circling! I saw deep anger in Ning Chenxin''s tone, and said in a low voice: "We can''t let the Sunset Dynasty go on like this, we must stop it." His tone was low, as if he was constantly suppressing his anger. However, this kind of talent is the most terrifying. Once the anger explodes, it will be out of control. Everyone nodded after hearing Ning Chenxin''s words. Ning Chenxin, in the battle of the Great Rift Valley. showed his own strength. is someone who can fight against the strong in thete Qianyuan realm! Even, it can be suppressed! Naturally, Ning Chenxin also had the right to speak. This is also normal. Without strength, without making much contribution, how can you have the right to speak? You don''t even have the qualifications to speak up. Wood also nodded, and said: "We naturally need to stop this kind of thing from happening. Now, what needs to be discussed is how to stop it." Ding Yunhe thought for a while, and said: "To deal with this kind of thing, you can''t go out with all your strength. You can only form a small team and go to destroy the team of the Sunset Dynasty." "That''s right." The deputy lord of the Hidden Sword Sect also nodded in agreement. "Now, Buddhism has stepped in and joined the camp of the Sunset Dynasty. There is already a gap in peak strength." Just those two old men have already reached the level of False God Realm. Moreover, the opponent also has the old ruler of the Sunset Dynasty, who is also in the False God Realm. That is to say. On the side of the Sunset Dynasty, it is known that there are three False God Realm powerhouses! And the Northern Alliance side. Only Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan. "So, who should lead the team?" Going to stop the Sunset Dynasty was proposed by Ning Chenxin, and Ning Chenxin naturally did his part. So he stood up and said, "I''ll do it." Wood looked at Ning Chenxin, nodded, and did not refuse. Led by Ning Chenxin, his strength is naturally beyond doubt. As long as the opponent is not a strong False God Realm. Ning Chenxin has no safety concerns. At this moment, Ye Qiubai also stood up and said, "I''ll go too." Ye Qiubai just stood up. Hongying shook her head and stopped, "No, brother, you can''t go." Ye Qiubai and everyone in the alliance looked at Hongying. Just listen to Hongying frowning tightly, and said: "This action of the Sunset Dynasty is too sudden." "If they just wanted to ughter casual cultivators andmon people, then they would have done it before, why did they start now?" heard what Hongying said. Everyone was taken aback. Immediately began to think. That''s right, before, it was just a mortal cultivator who ughtered the ces he passed by. Now, they are deliberately looking for cities where casual cultivators and mortals gather, and then massacre them. This point is too sudden and deliberate! It seems to be premeditated! Hongying continued: "They did this, in my opinion, for two reasons." "The first point is because they need to ughter casual cultivators to improve their strength." The Yin corpse old man''s exercises. and the corpse puppet secretary. Both need to collect soul and body. It is possible to do this kind of thing. However, the corpse old man should have not revealed his identity. Otherwise, the news should have spread long ago. "The second, and most likely, is to seduce." Temptation? Everyone was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Hongying, waiting for her next words. "That''s right, temptation." Hongying looked at Ye Qiubai, frowned and said, "They know, we will definitely take action." "The Sunset Dynasty not only wants to get rid of other resistance forces in the Northern Territory, but also has a person who has a sworn enemy with it." Hear here. Ye Qiubai also reacted, pointing at himself and saying: "You said, they are trying to seduce me?" Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai. They have also heard about Ye Qiubai''s deeds. Hongying nodded, then shook her head and said, "It''s possible, but what I don''t understand is, why did they decide that you would go out?" "Once you don''t go there, their n will fail." "This is also what I can''t figure out the most." Although Hongying had already guessed the other party''s intention. But they couldn''t know the goal of the Sunset Dynasty. After all, no one can think of it. The goal of the Sunset Dynasty is not Ye Qiubai. But to seduce Ning Chenxin! Use this to know what Lu Changsheng''s purpose is! Their ultimate goal. It''s Lu Changsheng! Didn''t expect this. is also normal. After all, their master is usually so salty and doesn''t like to cause trouble. Ning Chenxin said at this time: "I can''t wait any longer, senior brother, don''t go, I will go." Ye Qiubai nodded: "Be careful in everything." Wood said: "Arrange some people to go with you." Finished speaking. Confirmed several support teams. Ning Chenxin''s team, he is the team leader. The rest are the suzerain of the Sky Blue Sect, as well as Jian Chaomian, Liang Feng and others. A group of people, taking advantage of the darkness, left the Valley of Scourge. Go to the ce where the incident happened. The location of the incident was the Tianqing City not far from the Tianqing Mountains. Azure City was originally under the jurisdiction of the Azure Sect. Now, it has be one of the residences of the Sunset Dynasty. When Ning Chenxin and the others arrived outside Tianqing City. Everyone is very angry. The head of the Sky Blue Sect even blushed! The city walls are dpidated. In the city. There are a lot of ck air rising into the sky. Amidst the ck air, ghosts roared! However, in this city, there are not only the roars of ghosts. There were sessive screams! What''s even more infuriating. On that wall. It was full of heads. The human head circled around the dpidated city wall! Bloodstains are all over the city walls! Chapter 183: bait! Chapter 183 Bait! In Azure City. ck smoke filled the air, and wars broke out everywhere. The sound of screams and cries continued toe from the city. And on the broken city wall, there were several people from the Sunset Dynasty standing on horseback. Keep taking over the **** heads one after another. Those people had terrified expressions on their heads. Or unwilling. or panic. or despair. hung it on the city wall. The Sect Master of the Azure Sect watched this scene, clenched his fists tightly, and made a bone-crushing sound. Hisplexion was flushed with anger. His brows were tightly furrowed, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burst out of his pupils! Azure City. is the jurisdiction of the Sky Blue Sect! As for the master of Tianqing Sect, he naturally has feelings for Tianqing City. Although there is no more supervision on weekdays, it is just handed over to the elders for management. However, seeing this scene now, I will naturally be furious! In that one after another, the heads were hung on the city wall. The head of the Azure Sect finally couldn''t bear it. Step forward! Liang Feng immediately stopped the head of the Azure Sect, saying: "Senior, don''t be impulsive!" The head of the Azure Sect pointed at the scene on the city wall, and said angrily, "How can you make me endure it!" Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng are both sword cultivators. The mood is naturally calmer than others. Just listen to Jian Chaomian calmly said: "Senior, if you act recklessly now, you may not be able to do anything, and we may also stumble." "At that time, this city will bepletely ughtered." "Now, we should go to the city to investigate and know how much power the opponent has before we can discuss countermeasures." Heard the remarks of the two. The head of the Azure Sect calmed down a little. After all, they were right. Now is the time of war. Don''t lose too much vitality. Otherwise, it will lead to the failure of this war! The head of the Sky Blue Sect is naturally not the kind of person who can cause chaos and big schemes if he can''t bear it. Now he took a long breath and said, "I was impulsive, and you are right." Ning Chenxin also agreed with this statement, saying: "Okay, without further dy, let''s find a way to enter the city." Around Azure City. There are no scouts from the Sunset Dynasty. And on the left side of the city wall, there is a huge gap. The four of them sneaked in through the gap. did not attract the attention of the army on the wall. After entering the city. The interior scene is even more miserable than they imagined! Bloodstains covered the entire street. The house copsed. There are broken limbs everywhere on the road. Internal organs, and broken flesh and blood! What surprised the four of them even more. The rtively well-preserved corpses. The flesh and blood in it has been drained. Very shriveled! Both the master of the Azure Sect and Ning Chenxin suppressed their anger. Hidden breath, hidden in the ruins, slowly moving forward. on the way. can feel it. Those of the Sunset Dynasty who caused the killing. The cultivation base is not very high. The highest one is only in the early stage of Qianyuan Realm. And when the four of them came to the main mansion of the central city. In the pce of the city lord. Can clearly feel a huge corpse aura! The head of the Tianqing Sect said: "A strong man named in thete Qianyuan realm, and a middle-stage Qianyuan realm." "This should be all their strength." Liang Feng also nodded. They have already circled Azure City for a week. The opponent''s peak strength here is the two people in the City Lord''s Mansion. Jian Chaomian said: "Then, just deal with these two people." Sudden. is to their left. There are four members of the Sunset Dynasty. Found a cer! And in the cer, there are two people. A woman and a little girl were held in the arms of the woman, crying loudly! Both of them have no cultivation. Obviously mortal! When the four members of the Sunset Dynasty saw this, they all sneered and walked over. The woman cried: "I beg you, please spare us..." "I''ll give you everything I have, or let my daughter go..." The little girl was already able to speak, but she cried and said vaguely: "No...no, I want to be with my mother..." The leader sneered and said, "Needless to say too much, neither of you can escape." After finishing speaking, the man raised the butcher knife in his hand and swung it towards the two of them! As long as the butcher''s knife cuts on the two of them. Without any utensils on their bodies, and even without any cultivation base, the head will be separated from the body. And it was at this moment. Two sword qi strikes! Before the four could react, they were beheaded by this wisp of sword energy! Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian are here! Ning Chenxin also walked in front of the woman and the little girl. The woman was taken aback when she saw this, and immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!" The little girl also cried: "Thank you big brother..." Ning Chen smiled heartily, wiped away the tears from the little girl''s face, and said, "Get out of here first, it''s dangerous." The voice just fell. In the city lord''s mansion, two corpses burst out! "Who dares to obstruct my affairs in the Sunset Dynasty?!" The two Qianyuan Realm powerhouses both soared into the sky. In mid-air, looking down at Ning Chenxin and the others. Liang Feng smiled and said: "Those two, I will leave it to Brother Ning." Ning Chen nodded his head, holding the Taoist scriptures, step by step, stepping into the sky. And every time he stepped out, a ray of golden light would appear under his feet. Carrying Ning Chenxin to the sky! "Is it you, preventing me from doing business in the Sunset Dynasty?" Ning Chen thought to himself: "If you kill those people, you will naturally have to pay the price." Treat this cruel person. Ning Chenxin never thought of educating them. Killer, people always kill! eye for eye. Life for life! Among them, the man in thete Qianyuan Realmughed and said: "They are just mortals, so what if they are killed?" Ning Chen''s eyes showed sadness. Are mortals not human? The monastic world is too sick. In Ning Chenxin''s opinion, this world has be sick to the brim. And want to treat this disease. Usual treatment is useless. Only by removing those cancerous tumors can a cure be possible. Think here. Ning Chenxin didn''t say anything more. Holding the Taoist scriptures, he shouted continuously: "Lin, soldiers, fighting, those who are all, array!" Six words, the sound of thunder is rolling! A celestial general wearing a divine armor and holding a golden scale spear rushed towards the two of them! Feel this breath. The expressions of both of them changed! However, this surprise is only fleeting. Suddenly, a tricky smile appeared on the faces of the two of them. "It seems to be you." Finished speaking. The two took out a jade pendant and threw it towards the sky! The jade pendant burst open! Breaks of ck mist exploded! Like a signal! And those ck mist, not only a signal, but also like a defensive barrier, shrouded around the bodies of the two of them! Ning Chen snorted coldly, and drank again: "Jing!" A golden light sprinkled on the ck mist! The ck mist, as if being purified, began to melt! this moment. Heavenly General also held a sharp gun and pierced it out with one shot! Directly disperse the melting ck mist! Kill two of them with a bang! at the same time. In the sky not far away. Has several powerful auras,ing fast! Chapter 184: Heart of the Realm Chapter 184 Heart of the Realm At the moment. A phantom came to the extreme north. Here, the temperature is even lower, reaching an extreme cold! The temperature is lower than that of the ice sheet! I''m afraid, even a strong False God Realm will find it difficult to move an inch here. Can''t stay here! But. A phantom of a man in a white robe walks in this ce like walking on t ground, like strolling in a garden. Here, although the temperature is worse than the ice sheet in the extreme north. Aura is extremely abundant! The aura here, like the substance, is extremely viscous. Even, it has condensed into aura mucus visible to the naked eye! And here is the deepest part of the Far North! In the wilderness realm, I am afraid that no one wille here. The man in the white robe came here. was also attracted by a breath. That aura led him here. Faintly, it seems to be calling. The shadow of the man is Lu Changsheng! "What the **** is it that brought me here?" Lu Changsheng walked forward while cursing. Originally, he was drawn by a breath and refused toe. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to involve too much cause and effect. The matter of Ye Qiubai and the others is enough to give Lu Changsheng a headache. However, the system said. Here''s something that works great for it! Okay. All said so. What else can Lu Changsheng do. can onlye. After all, I want to live a t life. Still need the system. Lu Changsheng continued to move forward. around, are covered by a thickyer of ice. able to see. Some monsters that strayed into this ce were also directly frozen. That''s natural. After all, the temperature here, even the False God Realm powerhouse cannot stay for a while. And the more forward. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the richness of the aura is getting thicker and thicker. finally. The road seems to havee to an end. And in front of Lu Changsheng''s eyes, a halo appeared. Lu Changsheng stopped. The breath that drew him came out from this halo. And the interior of the halo. can be clearly seen. is a heart. A blood-red heart. Heart is still beating. Make a "popping" sound. It sounds small, though. However, it seems to be able to pass through the eardrum and affect the beating of the heart in your body! "What the hell." Lu Changsheng was puzzled. At this time, a voice came from the halo. "You finally came." Lu Changsheng''s face was full of ck lines. When he heard these words, he wanted to turn his head and leave. Why are these words so old-fashioned? People often say things like this, and specifying is not a good thing. After that, there will be a lot of troubles. The voice came out again. "You must be wondering who I am and why I call you." "Then why don''t you say it quickly?" Lu Changsheng said angrily. "..." The heart in the halo is thinking. Why doesn''t this guy y his cards ording to the routine? "You should know that every realm, if it wants to exist and function, it needs a heart." Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Understood, you are the heart of that realm, right? Without you, this realm will be dead silent." "Then, there are many people who want to get you." "You want to choose a powerful person again." "So, you called me here, didn''t you?" The Heart of the Realm: "???" "how do you know?" Lu Changsheng''s face was covered with ck lines. May I not know? In thest life, didnt those dog authors write like this in their novels? "However, since you already know, then things will be easier to handle." "Yes, I chose you." "Because of your strength, even I can''t see through it." "Simrly, I also know that you are not interested in foreign objects." "If someone from outside the territory gets me, I''m afraid they will be directly absorbed and fused. At that time, this realm will also go to perish." Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "You all know that I''m not interested in other things, so you''re still looking for me?" This thing has a brain hole. Identification ispleted. Oh no. This thing has only a heart, no brain. Facing this kind of people who don''t y cards ording to the routine, the heart of the realm is also very helpless. "However, if you get me, you will get huge benefits." "for example?" "Strength increases." "goodbye." There is a system, why do you need this thing? The heart of the realm hurriedly said: "Don''t you worry that people with ulterior motives will find this ce and this realm will be destroyed?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "You have said it all, there are many people with ulterior motives who want to find you." "Then if I take you away, wouldn''t those people alle to me?" What Lu Changsheng thought about was to live a peaceful life without fighting with the world and without disturbances. Although the system wants to. Although it can improve strength. But the above points are all preparations for Lu Changsheng''s lying down life. If would break this life. Lu Changsheng would of course choose not to. Dont even kill him! thought of this. Lu Changsheng turned around and left without looking back. Wait until Lu Changsheng leaves this ce. The Heart of the Realm let out a sigh, "Time is running out..." At the moment. In thend of the extreme north. Xiao Hei has fallen into a state of madness! On the ice field, keep rampaging! When encountering monsters, they will roar and rush up to tear them into pieces before giving up! Now Xiao Hei''s body has been covered in blood. Those ice-blue lines were also covered by blood. The smell of blood can be smelled even hundreds of meters away! Warcraft is extremely sensitive to the position of blood. As a result, even if Xiao Hei doesn''t have to look for it himself, there will be high-level monsters looking for it! Wait until Xiao Hei tears up the half-step False God Realm monster in front of him. There is an extremely fast white phantom, rushing towards it with lightning speed! Xiao Hei punched subconsciously! But, the next moment. Xiao Hei was directly shocked and flew away backwards! The white phantom also took two steps back slightly. The figure is also fully revealed. is a giant white mouse! It''s just that the teeth of this mouse are a bit big and sharp... Breath, even in the False God Realm! It''s a monster in the early stage of False God Realm! Xiao Hei gasped and got up. He is now. Breath has be unstable. After all, his body has begun to tire after fighting for a long time. At this time. The sharp-toothed white mouse let out a scream, and rushed towards Xiao Hei again! Extremely fast! In this space, a white shadow was drawn, and there were bursts of sonic booms in the air! Xiao Hei roared and punched him! However, he was knocked out again! The sharp-toothed white mouse didn''t stop, seized the opportunity, and chased after Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei was still flying upside down in mid-air. The sharp-toothed white mouse has rushed to the top of Xiao Hei''s body. Immediately, he opened his **** mouth wide, and bit his sharp teeth towards Xiao Hei! PS: Sleep, Ann... Chapter 185: palace guest Chapter 185 Visiting the Pce Sharp-toothed white rat. is a monster in the depths of the extreme arctic ice sheet. is the existence of False God Realm. The fangs in its mouth are the strongest weapon of the sharp-toothed white rat. Extremely sharp and hard. Even a strong False God Realm cannot take this blow head-on. Now, Xiao Hei''s aura is sluggish. Spent a long time in the extreme arctic ice sheet, resisting the extreme cold. They are constantly fighting monsters. Physical strength has already bottomed out. Now, see the attack of the white-toothed rat. Flying upside down in mid-air, he couldn''t counterattack in time! Just as the sharp-toothed white mouse''s **** mouth was about to close. When he wanted to bite Xiao Hei off. A phantom in a white robe suddenly appeared in front of the sharp-toothed white mouse. One finger stuck out. Pointed between the eyes of the sharp-toothed white mouse. The ce between the eyebrows. Just moments! A beam of sword energy shot out from the fingertips of the phantom in the white robe! directly prated the eyebrows of the sharp-toothed white mouse! A blood hole pierced the whole body of the white rat with sharp teeth from between its eyebrows! Hasn''t closed that **** mouth yet. Then his body stiffened, his eyes were lifeless, and he fell from midair. No interest! A magical beast in the False God Realm was instantly killed with a single finger! At this time, Xiao Hei also fell into a deep sleep. When the body is about to fall on the ice field. A green light wrapped Xiao Hei with the meaning of endless life. Constantly repairing Xiao Hei''s body. After finishing all this, the white robe phantom said angrily: "There is really no one to make me worry." Time to return to Azure City. At the moment. Ning Chenxin and the others looked at the figures with huge auras in the midair. His expression darkened. they know. I got it right. The other party, the series of things they did in Azure City were all to lure them to appear. The head of the Azure Sect frowned and said, "It''s just, who is their target? Could it be that they want to lure us out and defeat them one by one?" Liang Feng shook his head, "No, if it''s just to weaken our strength, it doesn''t have to be so." "The other party has joined the Buddhist sect, and in terms of strength, it has far surpassed us." "It doesn''t have to be so much trouble at all." Jian Chaomian frowned: "Just, who are they for?" "He will not hesitate to do such a thing of enmity." And this. Ning Chen knew it very well. The target of Sunset Dynasty is him. It''s Ning Chenxin! Because, among those majestic figures. Ning Chenxin saw the two old men from the Buddhist sect. Both of them are existences in the False God Realm! But Ning Chenxin has enmity with Buddhism. At that time. Ning Chenxin hit the Buddhist gate alone, causing heavy losses to the Buddhist sect. Now, it is normal for the other party to want his life. Just listen to the old man with long beard showing a friendly smile, put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, Master Ning, we meet again." As soon as the words came out. The three masters of the Azure Sect understood. The opponent''s target is Ning Chenxin! Ning Chenxin also said to the three masters of the Azure Sect: "You go away first, their target is me." Jian Chaomian frowned and said, "Then what should you do?" Beside Liang Feng held Jian Chaomian. Jian Chaomian looked back. But Liang Feng shook his head and said: "We alone cannotpete with the opponent, and staying here is useless." The head of the Sky Blue Sect also nodded and said: "Now we need to go back immediately to rescue the soldiers, so that it is possible to save Ning Chenxin." Heard here. The three left the ce quickly. And the two old men did not stop Liang Feng and the three of them. After all, someone needs to pass on the news to attract the person behind Ning Chenxin to make a move. Ning Chenxin looked indifferently, looking at the six people in the sky. The False God Realm headed by the two Buddhist elders. The other four are all half-step False Gods andte Qianyuan Realm existences. couldn''t helpughing and said: "Such a group of people have been dispatched, but I can think highly of Xiaosheng." Heard the sarcastic words. The long-bearded old man did not rise up, but smiled and said: "Ning benefactor''s strength is obvious to all, and it is naturally necessary." Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, and said, "Stop talking about hypocrisy, let''s start." Seeing that Ning Chenxin has entered a fighting state. The old man with long beard smiled and said: "Amitabha, Master Ning misunderstood, this time, I am not here to kill you." "oh?" Ning Chen was slightly taken aback. "I just want to invite Master Ning toe with us and be a guest." Guest? It must not be that simple, right? However, the opponent''s lineup did not allow Ning Chen to think too much. Just those two elders in the False God Realm of Buddhism are enough to make Ning Chen helpless. After all, with his current strength, he is not enough topete with the strong in the False God Realm. So, Ning Chenxin put away the Taoist scriptures and walked forward. "Then let''s go." The old man with long beard smiled and said, "Master Ning is quite courageous, I admire you." Ning Chenxin did not speak. There is nothing to say about this hypocritical person. No words all the way. Ning Chenxin and the long-bearded old man arrived at the pce of the Sunset Dynasty. In the pce. The ruler of the Sunset Dynasty, the emperor unified. and the eldest prince Huang Tianming were both in the pce. And Huang Tianming was the initiator of this war. Ning Chenxin nced at Huang Tianming, he could clearly feel it. Huang Tianming''s body was surrounded by wisps of corpse air invisible to the naked eye. Seeing Ning Chenxin looking at him, Huang Tianming smiled and said: "Oh? Confucianism and Taoism practitioners, in this era, it is really not easy to practice Confucianism and Taoism to this level." Ning Chen replied heartily: "All you have done will eventually be rewarded." Somewhere, there is cause and effect. Hearing this, Huang Tianming didn''t take it seriously. "Retribution? As long as the strength is strong enough, even if retributiones to you, so what?" Ning Chen smiled and shook his head. Seeing this, Huang Tianming frowned slightly, "Why, you don''t agree?" "Not really." Ning Chenxin had a calm smile on his face, and said lightly: "It''s just that you may not be that strong yet." "oh?" Huang Tianming''s eyes were clouded, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he stood up. A corpse breath enveloped Ning Chen''s heart! This corpse gas. Compared to those corpses of the Sunset Dynasty army, it is much deeper! Ning Chenxin took out the Taoist scriptures. Wisps of Confucianism and Taoism revolve around the body. Resisting this corpse. Ning Chen smiled heartily and said, "It''s just the truth." In his heart. Master is the strongest existence he has ever seen. Although the depth cannot be seen so far. Master rarely makes a move. However, every shot. It is all about crushing the opponent. Like the scene above Foshan. Let Ning Chen deeply remember it. Huang Tianming''s face was gloomy. When was he ever looked down upon so much? Even in ancient times. When someone mentions his name, who is not heartbroken? Now, but being looked down upon by a junior? is about to continue to shoot. But he was stopped by a fan-folding man. "The way of hospitality is not like this." "He still has great uses." Chapter 186: Hitting Lu Changshengs idea? Chapter 186 Hitting Lu Changsheng''s idea? heard the words of the man with the folding fan. Huang Tianming also took back the corpse aura. Leng snorted, did not speak. Obviously, he was also very afraid of this folding fan man. Huang Yitong also said respectfully: "The envoy." What surprised Ning Chen was that the two Buddhist elders, the powerhouses of the False God Realm, existed at the pinnacle of this continent. Facing the man with the folding fan, he sped his hands together and respectfully said, "Amitabha, Your Majesty." Ning Chenxin also looked over. Obviously, the folding fan man is the core figure among them. Is there a possibility? All these incidents were nned by this folding fan man? Including "inviting" him to the pce of the Sunset Dynasty. The fan-folding man walked up to Ning Chenxin with surprise in his eyes. "Oh? In this world where martial arts are barren, it is not easy to cultivate Confucianism and Taoism to such a level." "Are you interested in going to a wider world?" Everyone was shocked when they heard the folding fan man''s words. looked at Ning Chenxin. Has this son''s talent caught the attention of the envoy? Only hearing the "snap" sound of the folding fan man, he opened the folding fan in his hand and said: "In this realm, it is not easy to cultivate Confucianism and Taoism to such a level." "Going to the upper realm, your stage will be broader, and the realm of Confucianism and Taoism will be further improved." "How, do you want to go with me and follow me?" Sure enough. Ning Chenxin''s talent. The envoy has already moved his love for talents. Want to ept it as a follower! The folding fan man has an extremely high status in the upper realm. Can get the approval of the envoy, the future will be bright! This made Huang Yitong and the others envious. However, Ning Chenxin''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations. Ning Chenxin''s expression didn''t show any joy. It''s so nd. Hearing these words, his eyes were also calm, like a calmke without the slightest ripple. Obviously. What he said to the man with the folding fan. Be his entourage, follow him. I have no interest in this matter! For Ning Chenxin. Upper Bound? Higher stage? Better cultivation conditions? None of those are attractive. Let''s not talk about Ning Chenxin''s character. For the matter of cultivation, I originally hold the state of mind of following my heart and following fate. Higher stage? Following the master, he feels that there are still many things that he has not learned. Better cultivation conditions? Master gave him Taoist scriptures and many pointers. As far as the Taoist scriptures are concerned, Ning Chen knew in his heart that this book can be used not only as a practice method, but also as an extraordinary thing that can be used as a supreme magic weapon. The grade is definitely not low. Even, detached from what Ning Chen saw. not to mention. Lu Changsheng''s strength is still a mystery. Ning Chen thought to himself, I am afraid that even the upper realm mentioned by the folding fan man is not the match of the master... Furthermore, it is naturally impossible for Ning Chenxin to leave the thatched cottage and betray the master. With the support of these conditions. It is normal for Ning Chenxin to have no reaction. The fan-folding man was also slightly surprised. To know. People in this realm desperately want to go to other realms. Get out of this world where martial arts are barren and aura is thin. Even at the expense ofunching an expedition. But the ending can be imagined. Huang Yitong fanned the mes and said with a smile: "Young man, maybe you don''t know what the upper world is." "You know, the upper realm is infinitely stronger than our realm." The long-bearded old man folded his palms together and said with a smile, "Master Ning, you are still a frog at the bottom of the well." The fan-folding man also smiled lightly: "Forget it, for the sake of your talent, I will give you a chance to experience the strength of the upper realm," I saw the folding fan man holding the folding fan, fanning it slowly, saying: "Come on, attack me." Ning Chenxin naturally has nothing to say about this. The other party may be the instigator of this incident. Thinking of this, holding the Taoist scriptures. Speak the truth! "Pro! Soldiers! Fight! Those! All! Formation!" All six characterse out. Turned into a heavenly general, holding a golden scale gun, and shed at the folding fan man! The fan-folding man showed surprise in his eyes, opened his mouth slightly and said, "This Confucian and Taoist technique is amazing." After finishing speaking, he pped the folding fan lightly in his hand. A light wind blows towards the sky. Doesn''t look like anything special. The wind is extremely light. But Ning Chenxin frowned slightly. He faintly felt that this breeze was not simple. There is an air of danger. But Ning Chenxin felt that nothing was wrong. When he chopped the sharp gun in his hand on the light wind that day. That light breeze, like a hedgehog facing a threat, immediately set up a long thorn to face the enemy! The wind is violent! turned into strands of sharp des, sweeping the heavenly generals! The sky will go backwards in an instant! Ning Chen also let out a muffled grunt, and stepped back ten steps! Simrly, the breeze also disappeared at this moment. The man with the folding fan slightly fanned the fan in his hand, and said with a smile, "How is it?" However, Rao is so. The man was still extremely surprised. The opponent actually resisted this attack! Although it''s just casual. However, you must know that the realm of the folding fan man is in the early stage of the False God Realm! Moreover,pared to the mid-stage False God Realm powerhouses in this world, they are much stronger! Its artistic conception level is far beyond this world! In the situation where the realm and artistic conception are so much beyond Ning Chenxin. can do this. The other party''s talent was beyond his imagination. did not expect. In this barren realm, there are still such people. The folding fan man said: "You are not bad, do you want to be my follower, when the timees, I will take you to the upper realm, I will ask the master for instructions, apply for resources for you, and enjoy the treatment of inner disciples, how about it?" Hearing these words, everyone was even more shocked. Has Ning Chenxin''s talent already enabled the envoy to do this? The fan-folding man continued, "However, there is one condition." Ning Chenxin also looked over. Are you finally going to say the purpose of "inviting" him toe here? "I''m very interested in your master, how about letting him talk to me calmly?" Ning Chen was slightly taken aback. To be honest, he didn''t think of it. The other party has be interested in Master Lu Changsheng. That''s why he was asked toe here. However, with Master''s idea... Ning Chen couldn''t help but said, "You...don''t like your life?" The fan-folding man smiled and said, "I know your master is very strong, that''s why I invited you here as a guest." Say it. The man with the folding fan stuck out a finger. From the finger holding ring, a talisman shed out. It was printed on Ning Chenxin''s chest! Ning Chenxin frowned slightly, this imprint made him feel a sense of chest tightness. The man with the folding fan smiled and said, "This seal is the highest restriction in our upper realm. Presumably, your master can''t forcefully undo it." "Of course, after the matter ispleted, I will take you to the upper realm and let Master untie it for you." Ning Chenxin smiled. "Maybe, your n will fail." Master''s strength. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the other party thought. Although Ning Chenxin never saw the depth of the master. Chapter 187: to the palace Chapter 187 To the Pce Northern Alliance. Sect Master of Sky Blue Sect, Liang Feng, and Jian Chaomian have returned to the station. At the same time, the news was brought to everyone. After hearing this, the alliance was furious! Wood pped the case and said angrily: "It''s unreasonable!" Sun Luo, the deputy suzerain of Yinjianzong, also looked at Liang Feng and asked, "A guest? What is the other party''s condition?" If Ning Chenxin''s life was not harmed. And just take him captive. Then, it proves that the other party has something to ask for. After listening, Liang Feng''s face was gloomy, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything." Didn''t say? Everyone was taken aback. Yun Jing said with a heavy face, "What exactly does the other party want to do?" Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai and Hongying who were beside him. Ning Chenxin is that apprentice. The other party dared to provoke his apprentice. To be honest, while Yunjing was angry, he felt silent mourning for the other party... Ye Qiubai looked at Hongying, said in a low tone, "Junior Sister, what do you think?" Hongying shook her head: "I don''t know what their purpose is, after all, the third junior brother has no enmity with the Sunset Dynasty." "Moreover, if there is hatred, it should be beheaded on the spot, instead of doing such an act." "Obviously, the other party has a n." However, he didn''t say anything. Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Whether you have a grudge or a n, there is only one way before us." Hearing this, Hongying alsoughed, and said: "The other party dares to bully thatched cottage, so naturally they have to pay the price." The two looked at each other and smiled. I heard the conversation between the two. Everyone was taken aback. "What are you... going to do?" How to do? Ye Qiubaiughed loudly, pulled out the Dark Demon Sword, and wisps of sword intent soared into the sky! Sword intent surrounded Ye Qiubai''s body. At this moment, he is like the king of swords! Half-step Jianzong''s realm shocked all the sword cultivators present! I am afraid that Ye Qiubai is not far from the realm of Jianzong. And such a young Jianzong. It made everyone startled. I''m afraid, there is no one before, and it will be difficult to have someone in the future, right? I only heard Ye Qiubaiugh loudly: "Of course I will go to the Sunset Dynasty!" Hongying chuckled lightly, and took out the reincarnation spear. Obviously, the opinion coincides with that of the senior brother. Ding Yunhe frowned and said, "However, there are three False God Realm experts on the other side''s face. On our side, there are only Dean Yan and Sect Master Lin." Hongying shook her head and smiled, "Don''t worry." Since the third junior brother was taken away. Naturally, he also used the jade pendant to contact the master. As long as Master arrives. False gods and the like, I''m afraid they can''t be stopped. Ye Qiubai alsoughed dumbfounded: "We went there just to watch the excitement." Master rarely takes shots. It is also very happy to be able to see the master make a move at a close distance. Finished speaking. The two set off towards the Sunset Dynasty. Lin Rufeng frowned slightly, and said, "Old Yan, shall we follow?" Dean Yan smiled and said, "No need." "No need? Could it be that they have some hole cards?" Yun Jing walked over and said with a smile: "If the person behind their senior brother appears, then we won''t be worried about Ning Chenxin." "It''s time to worry about how the Sunset Dynasty will end." Hear this. Lin Rufeng felt relieved. The imperial capital of the Sunset Dynasty is actually not very far after crossing the Great Rift Valley. It''s only an hour. Ye Qiubai and Hongying came here. Along the way, both of them solved the enemies along the way as quickly as possible. The imperial capital. It is even more heavily guarded. Hongying smiled and said, "How to get in?" Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, and said: "The other party must have known about the big movement along the way, so they just called in." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. Just what she wanted! The two walked at the gate of the imperial city. The guards of the imperial pce have already discovered the figures of the two of them. However, they did not stop them. Instead, he said: "Is this person from Ning Chenxin''s ss?" Ye Qiubai and Hongying looked at each other. Then nodded and said: "So what." When the imperial guards heard this, they made a way out and opened the city gate. "The emperor has been waiting for a long time, you two go in." HEAR HERE. The two frowned slightly. The other party''s reaction was a bit abnormal. However, it hase here now. There is no need to think too much. Followed a guard and walked towards the pce. Along the way. Both of them could feel the air of corpses everywhere! Everyone has corpse air flowing on the surface of their skin. See this scene. Hongying''s face darkened slightly. It seems that the old man Yin Corpse has no intention of letting go of the fat of the Sunset Dynasty. I want to refine all the people in the imperial city into corpse puppets! At that time. There will definitely be a big mess in this continent. It will also affect the preparations for the future expedition to heaven. The old man must be killed as soon as possible! Thinking all the way. Soon, they arrived in front of the pce. In front of the pce, there were several Qianyuan Realm experts standing. Among them, came a majestic voice. e in." The imperial guard stood aside. Ye Qiubai and Hongying looked at each other, there was no timidity in their eyes, and they stepped into the pce calmly. And it''s not the same as what they thought. Ning Chenxin sat in front of a long table with all kinds of delicacies and a pot of hot tea. It''s just that they haven''t moved. Ning Chen lowered his head and was reading a book, chanting words from time to time. Seeing Hongying and Ye Qiubaiing, she raised her head and said with a smile, "I''m troubling you, brother and sister." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "We are all a family, why bother to say such things." Ning Chen smiled heartily. Immediately. Ye Qiubai looked around. Two Buddhist elders stood aside with their eyes closed. Unification of the emperor means sitting at the head of the throne. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Looking towards the throne. On the throne, a man with a folding fan was sitting, and with a faint smile on his face, the man with a folding fan was looking at Ye Qiubai. What''s the situation? Isn''t the emperor unified? Why isn''t he the one sitting on the throne. Who is this folding fan man? Immediately, he moved his gaze to the right. on the right. There is a man in yellow robe sitting cross-legged. Surrounded by ck air. This breath made Ye Qiubai feel unfamiliar. However, what he looks like. But Ye Qiubai will always remember it. Emperor Tianming! The man who had a blood feud with him. Huang Tianming saw Ye Qiubai looking over, also with a sinister smile. Hongying also looked at Huang Tianming. Hongying was very familiar with this aura on his body. This corpse gas. It''s the old man with a corpse! Hongying said via voice transmission: "This prince has been taken away." Ye Qiubai nodded. No wonder, the breath has be so much stronger. Huang Tianming''s strength was formed by the umtion of drugs before. Now, it has be so solid, and the realm has skyrocketed. This is not normal. Chapter 188: Empress status! Chapter 188 Empress Identity! The Arctic Ice Sheet. Lu Changsheng has received a message from his apprentice. After listening. His face turned dark. "This group of brats, can''t be idle like this?" "Why do you cause trouble for me every day!" "No, we must find something for them to do when we go back!" After speaking, Lu Changsheng touched a book in his arms. There are two words faintly exposed on the exposed edge. Hunan cuisine... But, so to speak. Lu Changsheng was still cursing, carrying Xiao Hei on his back, and rushed towards the direction of the Sunset Dynasty. The strength umted with pills. The foundation is unstable. However, this is only limited to those low-quality pills. Those pills refined by Lu Changsheng. But there is no such problem. only. On the road of cultivating the Tao, you still have to rely on yourself to go further. This is also the reason why Lu Changsheng didn''t use pills to boost the strength of the disciples in the Caotang. Same. If Lu Changsheng directly removes the roadblocks of the disciples. It will also be disadvantageous to Ye Qiubai and the others'' path of cultivation. Not subject to wind and rain. How can we see a rainbow? Everyone who stands at the top. Which one has not experienced the hardships of life and death? Of course, talent is also very important... At the moment. When Huang Tianming turned his eyes to Hongying. He frowned slightly. This person has a very familiar aura. Another feeling that made him feel ufortable. At this moment, the fan-folding man stood up and said with a smile, "Are you the only twoing? Where''s your master?" Master? Ye Qiubai and Hongying were taken aback. Could it be that the purpose of this group of people is their master? this Ye Qiubai looked at Ning Chenxin with a strange expression. Ning Chenxin also nodded helplessly. After getting confirmation. Both of them were a little puzzled. These people... have a long life? The fan-folding man smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I invited your master here just to ask some questions." "Ask something?" Hongying had a strange expression on her face. Can you ask me anything? I remembered that Lu Changsheng lived in the thatched cottage, where he either slept and ate, or watered the flowers and loosened the soil. Is it possible that you are asking how to cook? "However, it seems that your master will take some time to get here." "It''s also possible that you don''t feel that you are in the enemy''s camp at all." "Since you don''t have this self-awareness, let you understand your situation, so that your master cane quickly." Finished speaking. The man with the folding fan looked at the bearded old man beside him. The long-bearded old man immediately understood, took a step forward, put his hands together, and said with a smile: "Benefactor, I have offended you." After finishing speaking, he took a palm print towards Ye Qiubai and the two. Immediately. The strength of the False God Realm is undoubtedly revealed! Arge golden palm print pped towards Ye Qiubai and Hongying! The breath of Buddhism and Taoism filled the hall, trying to suppress the two of them! Ye Qiubai pulled out the Dark Demon Sword, and the sword intent surged up! The aura in the body is running at full speed! Facing the False God realm powerhouse. Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to ck off. After all, the realm gap is too great. On the other side, Hongying also took out the Samsara spear, with the meaning of Samsara wrapped around the Samsara spear. Suddenly stabbed towards the big golden palm print! Feeling Hongying''s aura, Huang Tianming, who was watching from the side, frowned even deeper. This breath. All too familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, or have fought. In Huang Tianming''s heart, there is a figure of a peerless and graceful woman, slowly emerging. Immediately. the other side. Ye Qiubai cut out the eighth sword of the Demon Nine Swords! A huge dark ck shnded on the big golden palm print! at the same time. Hongying''s reincarnation spear also pierced through that palm print! The attack of the two people greeted the palm print of the old Buddhist man at the same time! And should have been crushed. Everyone was surprised to find out. Hongying and Ye Qiubai''s attacks were not directly broken! Instead, it formed a rivalry with this golden palm print! The fan-folding man was also surprised and said: "Oh? The talents of these two seem to be not much weaker than that schr." "It is a miracle that such a genius can be raised in such a barren realm of martial arts." Huang Yitong also looked gloomy. Watching Ye Qiubai''s offensive. I thought to myself. I''m afraid, the current Ye Qiubai is capable of fighting even against him. The power of this sh. Huang Yitong was also quite shocked. The wings are full after all. I knew Ye Qiubai''s talent was so high. At the beginning, you should have made friends with him. Perhaps, in the Sunset Dynasty, there will be an ally with amazing talent and outstanding strength. However, there is no medicine for regret in this world after all. Now, all that can be done is to find a way to get rid of Ye Qiubaipletely! And the other side. The bearded old man also looked slightly startled. Although, he didn''t use all his strength in this palm. However, it is not something the two juniors can stop. Think here. The bearded old man pinched out the seal form with the other hand. He kept chanting the Buddha''s words from his mouth. There are golden rays of light, with a tendency to suppress. Swept towards Ye Qiubai and Hongying! See it. Ye Qiubai releases the sword domain! A series of sword intents filled the entire pce! At the same time, Hongying also released the meaning of reincarnation. Resist this golden light! but. Hongying is not just about resistance. The meaning of reincarnation soaring into the sky. Behind Hongying, it turned into a phantom of a huge spear! Immediately. One after another mes, covering it! A phantom of a huge ming spear, followed by Hongying''s cry. sh towards the Buddhist old man! Facing this huge me spear. The expression of the bearded old man changed drastically! This long spear contains an aura of destruction. It made him feel a little threatened! The other party is only a junior in the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm! To know. How huge is the horizontal gap between Qianyuan Realm and False God Realm! This is not something that can be easily made up for! not to mention. Buddhist Kung Fu is the pinnacle in this continent. After all, Buddhism has existed since ancient times. Without a bit of background, how could it be possible to survive until now? And this phantom of the ming spear was sacrificed. Huang Tianming instantly stood up! looked horrified. Look terrified! See this scene. He finally knew why Hongying had such a familiar aura. In his heart, Hongying''s back. Gradually merged with that magnificent woman! That''s right. This person is the one who suppressed him, made him feel resentful, but also felt fear! Ancient times. Thest empress! Head of the Yunhuang Empire. Empress Yunhuang, Hongying! However, seeing Hongying''s strength now, Huang Tianming couldn''t helpughing: "Unexpectedly, Empress Yunhuang was reincarnated!" "It really gave me a chance to take revenge!" The voice just fell. Huang Tianming was full of corpse aura, and suddenly burst out! Countless ghosts roar! Apanied by the howling sound of ghosts, Huang Tianming''s body also rushed towards Hongying''s right side! Chapter 189: Murder is everywhere! Chapter 189 Murder is everywhere! Empress Yunhuang! Heard Huang Tianming''s words. Everyone was shocked. To know. The title of Empress Yunhuang. Even if it existed in ancient times, everyone has heard of it. After all, it is the ancient times, thest empire. is also thest empress! Also known as. In this day and age, martial arts are barren and inheritances have disappeared. There is arge part of the reason, and it is all due to Empress Yunhuang! If there is no empress Yunhuang tounch a campaign, she wants to fight the heavenly road and integrate almost all the sect families on this continent. Gather your forces and go on a campaign. Then, the failure of the battle will not directly lead to the fall of countless sect families and the disappearance of inheritance. It also affects the present, and the martial arts are barren. but. But most people did not me Empress Yunhuang. On the contrary, she still has a lot of respect and admiration for her. First, being able to integrate almost all the forces in the maind and follow her on the celestial journey is a kind of personality charm. Second, at that time, the road of cultivation in ancient times was full of stars and full of arrogance. The group of people who were at the peak at that time were unable to break through. Just because of this realm, people of higher realms cannot be tolerated. Empress Yunhuang was unwilling to sink into this life, andunched a campaign. Leave aside the identity of the empress. Leave this boundary aside and stand at the top of the honor. Fight with your life. Want to fight for a future. Not only for myself, but also for this realm. In terms of this courage alone, not many people can do it. This is also the present era, when Empress Yunhuang was mentioned, there was no resentment or me. Only cause of reverence. And the folding fan man, although he was not born at that time. However, I have also heard about the war on the road to heaven from the mouth of the master. Consult ancient books. Also learned about Empress Yunhuang in this realm. At that time, although the overall strength of this realm waspletely inferior to them. However, Master and the others suffered a lot. If it weren''t for the huge disparity in strength. The result of that battle in the realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. At that time, it was also because of Empress Yunhuang''s campaign. Caused their ns to be dyed until now. For them, this is a great loss! Now, he came to the lower realm. There are two tasks. The first point is to find out what is the intention of that mysterious strong man, the master behind Ning Chenxin and the others. Will it create a conflict of interest with their ns. The second point is to know the current strength and where of the reincarnated Empress Yunhuang. Then, kill it in the cradle. Prevent the opponent from recovering and start another battle. Influence the implementation of the n! Of course, there are also people who have resentment towards Empress Yunhuang. Everyone present, For example, Huang Tianming. Of course, this Emperor Tianming is not that Huang Tianming. Today''s Huang Tianming has been taken over by the old man with a corpse. Ancient times. A group of evil cultivators headed by the old man Yin Corpse were wiped out by the troops led by Empress Yunhuang. And his soul was also suppressed. If Huang Tianming hadn''t been attracted to the sealed ce. lured him to untie the formation. I''m afraid that until now, they are still suppressed in the secret realm set up by the Great Master. Now, after learning that Empress Yunhuang was reincarnated, she even appeared in front of her eyes. How could "Huang Tianming" hold back the resentment in his heart? Immediately, corpse aura erupted from the whole body, and with a sudden step, cracks appeared on the ground of the pce! And Huang Tianming''s body shot towards Hongying! Hongying looked sideways slightly, and stretched out her other hand. From the palm of her hand, there was the power of reincarnation gushing out. Immediately, a palm print with the power of reincarnation moved towards Huang Tianming who was attacking her to suppress it! Huang Tianming sneered: "Empress, your cultivation has not recovered yet, how much power can you allocate to deal with me when you are fighting people in the False God Realm?" After speaking, Huang Tianming made extremely strange movements in the air. I saw him hugging his arms. Hug in a circle. And in that circle, wisps of corpse energy began to gather! In just a split second, when Huang Tianming embraced his hands, a huge ball of corpse aura appeared! Apanied by Huang Tianming''s Jie Jie sneer. He smashed the spherical corpse air between his hands towards the reincarnation palm print! The traveling speed of the spherical corpse gas is not fast. However, the ghostly corpse aura contained in it is enough to make people''s hearts tremble! When the palm print collided with the spherical corpse. Just moments. The spherical corpse gas exploded! Filled the entire pce hall! It''s like a fragile balloon that was punctured by a needle. The corpse aura in it crossed the Samsara palm print and swept towards Hongying! The corpse aura that erupted was so huge that it was shocking! Even the Buddhist elders in the rear were shocked when they felt the monstrous corpse aura. Such a huge corpse. How many people must be ughtered to be able to do it? Felt the monstrous corpse aura that swept over. Hongying''splexion was slightly solemn. Now, she not only has to resist the attack of the long-bearded old man, but also has to concentrate her mind to resist the corpse aura. Just when Hongying was about to use the reincarnation marksmanship. A sky will pass by her side. Holding the golden scale gun, he met the monstrous corpse. The spear in his hand shed out! I saw Ning Chen get up heartily, carrying a dpidated book basket on his back, and walking to Hongying''s side with Taoist scriptures in his hand. "Senior sister, you and senior brother concentrate on defending against the enemy, and he will leave it to me." Hearing this, Hongying smiled and nodded. So he didn''t care about the old man with the corpse. For Ning Chenxin, or everyone in thatched cottage. Hongying can give 100% trust. can be entrusted to the back. Huang Tianming looked at the schr in front of him with a gloomy expression, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you." Ning Chen smiled heartily: "She is my senior sister, why has nothing to do with me?" After finishing speaking, he controlled the general and rushed towards Huang Tianming! Today. Huang Tianming absorbed the souls and cultivation bases of countless ascetics. The realm has broken through to the half-step False God! Facing Ning Chenxin''s attack, he was naturally able to contend with it. Hands made a tactic, and the corpse aura that permeated the hall was unexpectedly condensed. Transformed into a huge bone-armored soldier, stood up, and had already reached the top of the hall. Holding a bone shield in one hand and a bone knife in the other. Seeing the sky, the general swung his spear and shed at him, and the Yin soldier blocked it with a bone shield in his hand! Boom! The aftermath of the aura spread in all directions! Immediately. The Yin soldiers swung their bone knives and shed towards the general''s body! The power is extremelyrge. Corpse Qi kept surging. Ning Chenxin naturally won''t just sit and wait for death, holding the Dao scriptures and uttering Dao words! "Net!" A light of pure world shines on the body of the Bone Armor Yin Soldier! Suddenly, the corpse energy on his body began to dissolve! On the body, several holes were dissolved! It can be said. Ning Chenxin''s cultivation method is extremely restrained from Yin and evil cultivation. This made Huang Tianming unable to escape Ning Chenxin''s offensive for a while. And the other side. The fan-folding man looked at another Buddhist elder and said, "Kill that woman." Empress Yunhuang must be eliminated before her strength recovers! Chapter 190: Terrible Sword Talent Chapter 190 Terrifying Kendo talent Master respects their ns. It was originally implemented tens of thousands of years ago. But. At that time, Empress Yunhuang integrated the power of the maind andunched a campaign. In the case of extremely disparity in strength. Failed though. But it disrupted the implementation of the n, causing a dy of tens of thousands of years. Now, Empress Yunhuang is reincarnated. After recovering their strength, they will definitely call up the old department and fight the heavenly road again! The upper bound does not allow such a thing to happen. That''s why, after the folding fan man discovered Hongying''s identity, he recklessly wanted to kill Hongying here! The old Buddhist man with naturally angry eyes did not hesitate when he heard the man with the folding fan. took out a vajra pestle, and swept it towards Hongying! Watching this scene. Hongying looked calm, and asked: "Brother, can you do it alone?" Ye Qiubai also smiled, and said: "Anyway, he is also your senior brother, how can you say no?" "Then leave it to the senior brother." After finishing speaking, Hongying left the battlefield, and went up to the ring old man on her own initiative! The long-bearded old man looked at this scene and chuckled lightly: "Benefactor Ye, you are only in thete stage of Shui Yi Jing. Can you really stop the old monk by yourself?" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "You will know if you try it." "Too." After finishing speaking, the long-bearded old man had a kind smile on his face, but the attack he unleashed was extremely ferocious! Aura erupts from the body! The power of the False God Realm is crushing towards Ye Qiubai! Between the Water Overflow Realm and the False God Realm, there is a Qianyuan Realm separated! The gap between Shui Yi Jing and Qian Yuan Jing is like a horizontal ditch! The gap between Qianyuan Realm and False God Realm is even bigger! The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to make up the gap in realm. What''s more, there is a gap of two realms between Ye Qiubai and the bearded old man. The gap between the two is too big. Ye Qiubai also knew it, so from the beginning, he didn''t dare to hold back. Simrly, there is no shyness in the slightest. After all, this goes all the way. Ye Qiubai is fighting at a higher level, but now, the opponent''s level is higher. Swordsman, be brave. Under pressure and desperation, one''s own potential can be exploded! Ye Qiubai took out the dark magic sword, and the sword intent turned into a beam of sword energy. With Ye Qiubai as the center, soaring into the sky! Half-step Jianzong''s realm, at this moment, is undoubtedly revealed! Sword intent filled the entire hall! The sword field is expanded! At the same time, the dark magic sword in his hand also emitted a faint ck energy, and on the sword body, the ice blue lines shone with luster! saw this sword. The fan-folding man frowned slightly. "Spirit sword?" Although, in the upper realm, the number of spirit swords is not very rare. However, in this barren realm, how could there be a sword spirit born? However, I can''t control so much now. Ye Qiubai holds the Dark Demon Sword in his hand, and the sword intent on his body is constantly rising. This sword intent made everyone''s hearts tremble! Although Ye Qiubai''s realm is not high. But the level of kendo has far exceeded his realm. At such a young age, he has reached half-step Jianzong. As long as you take one step, you can reach the realm of Jianzong! Such a swordsman is too terrifying. A swordsman with such a terrifying talent in swordsmanship. Even in the upper realm, they are still the ones to fight for! His realm. Maybepared to Hongying and Ning Chenxin present, she will be slightly inferior. However, his kendo talent is definitely not inferior to the two of them! You must know that sword cultivators fight with people of the same realm. Everyone would think that Sword Cultivator would win the final victory. Therefore, the way of the sword is too difficult to practice. The long-bearded old man also nodded and said: "Benefactor Ye has such a talent, it is not easy, even the old monk has the meaning of cherishing his talents." Ye Qiubai stood up holding the sword, the river of sword intent roared and rolled in the void, jumped up and stood on it. Laughed, "The way is different, we don''t conspire with each other. Since you and I are not in the same camp, there is no need to be so hypocritical!" After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai shed out the Dark Demon Sword in his hand! A strand of endless vitality converges in the long river of sword intent. And the long river of sword intent turned into a sword and shed at the bearded old man! The Sword Sutra of Taichu. Ping Shanhe! The giant sword transformed into the long river of sword intent suddenly shed at the bearded old man! The huge sword pierced through the space, and the whole hall was trembling! The defensive circle covered in it seemed to be screaming, unable to withstand the blow. Huang Yitong, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, changed slightly. Although the level of this defensive magic circle is not high, it is only to prevent the copse of the pce hall, but even the strong in thete Qianyuan stage cannot do this! When the bearded old man saw this, his face was also slightly condensed, and his smile disappeared. The huge sword that was shing at him actually made him feel oppressive! You know, he is a strong man in the Realm of False Gods! On this continent, it can be said that it has reached its peak! Now, being attacked by a junior who is overflowing with water, made him feel oppressed? The bearded old man couldn''t believe it, and drank lightly. "Hey!" Thunder rolls on! The sound wave turned into a golden giant hammer, hammering down towards the giant sword! The giant sword transformed by the long river of sword intent collided with the golden hammer! Instantly! The defensive formation in the main hall shattered at this moment! The main hall, unable to withstand the aftermath, began to copse. Everyone was exposed to the eyes of the people in the pce. I saw the imperial army, as well as the pce priests and generals, all looking at this side. The eyes are horrified! With such an offensive, I''m afraid they won''t even have a chance to defend, and they will be wiped out! Ye Qiubai raised one hand forward, his face condensed. The strength of the False God Realm powerhouse is really not covered. The gap in realm is too big. Even if Ye Qiubai sacrificed the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. It was barely able to withstand the opponent''s attack. And also suffered suppression. If other people learn about Ye Qiubai''s thoughts, they will spit out a mouthful of old blood. Big brother. You are just overwhelmed now. The opponent is in the False God Realm! You broke two big realms and fought with others, and you still want to not be suppressed? Its not bad if you dont get spiked! The bearded old man was even more shocked. It can be said that he used his full strength for this blow. But still blocked by the opponent. I''m afraid, when Ye Qiubai stepped into the False God Realm, even he would not be an opponent. This son, the realm of swordsmanship is too high, and his talent is what he has seen in his life. In addition to that Ning Chenxin, and Hongying who had already fought with the ring old man. These three people are all disciples of that person. What kind of existence is their master? Can cultivate this kind of disciple? The fan-folding man also showed a dignified look. Although he also has the strength to fight at a higher level. However, you must know that this border area is barren in martial arts. Resources and inheritance are far inferior to the upper realm. In this case, it can still be done. Really scary... If it is not eliminated, in the future, if weunch a battle with Empress Yunhuang together. Master''s n, I''m afraid it won''t go so smoothly... Thinking of this, the folding fan man showed murderous intent in his eyes! Chapter 191: Lu Changsheng has arrived! Chapter 191 Lu Changsheng Arrives! The pce hall. has copsed. The battle of the people was exposed to the eyes of the people in the Sunset Dynasty. The imperial guards want to help, but their strength is low. I am afraid that even the aftermath of the battle can kill them! The fan-folding man showed murderous intent at this moment. Turned his gaze to Hongying. At this moment, Hongying was fighting with the ring old man with the reincarnation spear in hand! The meaning of reincarnation and the golden light of Buddhism have formed a rivalry! For a moment, the angry-eyed old man had no choice but to take Hongying. Folding fan Seeing this, the man opened the folding fan in his hand. He took a step towards Hongying, and gently pped the folding fan in his hand! A light wind blows towards Hongying! During the battle, Hongying naturally kept an eye on the movement of the folding fan man. The Sunset Dynasty and Buddhism all call this man the envoy. I respect him even more. It is conceivable that this persones from the upper realm! Now, Hongying''s identity has been exposed, as a person from the upper realm. Of course they will attack Hongying! Facing this light breeze, there seemed to be no threat. However, Hongying could sense the danger. Immediately shoot out! Pierce the big Buddhist palm print in front of you! Immediately, he took a few steps back and pierced towards the breeze! The spear is like a dragon, like a dragon going out to sea! The meaning of reincarnation surged out from the tip of the spear! Converged into a giant dragon, using that huge dragon body, mmed into the attack of the folding fan man! A breeze. How can it withstand the attack of the dragon? I''m afraid, just a little touch, and it will be broken in one blow. However, this is not the case. When the dragon hits the breeze. The light wind turned into sharp des one after another, blowing on the body of the giant dragon. Every time the de made of light wind shes across the dragon, it will dispel the meaning of reincarnation! After wearing each other away, the reincarnation dragon turned into the meaning of reincarnation and dissipated in this space. At the same time, the wisps of light wind des did not disappear, and then shot towards Hongying! Hongying didn''t have any idents. A proud figure in the Upper Realm. It is normal to be able to have this strength. The opponent''s realm is also in the False God Realm. Unable to do this, Hongying will be surprised. Its just that Hongying was the empress of the ancient times. Experience the reincarnation of the nine generations, bringing together the talents of the nine generations. How can there be no power to fight? Hongying raised the reincarnation spear in her hand. Breath burst out! The meaning of reincarnation converges on the body of the gun. Immediately, swept out! Smash those breeze des into pieces! this moment. The ring old man didn''t watch the show either, since the envoy wanted to kill the opponent here. Then, I have to make a move myself. I saw the angry-eyed old man rushing towards Hongying with a Vajra pestle in his hand! On the other side, the man with a folding fan held a folding fan and also stepped forward. Around his body, there are wisps of wind, turning into des that spin, constantly shooting towards Hongying! Hongying held the reincarnation spear, her fighting spirit soared! Facing two False God Realm powerhouses, there is no shyness in the slightest! At the beginning, when they fought on the road to heaven, their strengths were very different. At that time, Hongying didn''t have any timidity, and led the powerhouses of this continent to face the difficulties! Now, how can you back down? As a generation of empress, fighting spirit rises. That look of disdain for the world made even the fan-folding man startled. Immediately afterwards, the reincarnation spear in Hongying''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and the spear came out like a dragon! Reincarnation marksmanship, the first style! This shot gathered all of Hongying''s current strength. is Hongying''s strongest blow! The angry-eyed old man sensed this aura that was not inferior to the False God Realm, and his face was gloomy. Empress Yunhuang, thest great emperor in ancient times. Sure enough, it lived up to its reputation. However, after all, he has not fully recovered his strength! Thinking of this, the ring old man let out a deep shout, and swung the vajra in his hand from top to bottom towards Hongying! Wherever the vajra passed, the space trembled! This is not where the realm is. But pure physical power! Buddhism is not just about practicing Buddhism. The method of tempering his body is the pinnacle existence of this continent! The man with the folding fan is also waving the folding fan in his hand. One after another whirlwind, forming itself forward. Immediately, it turned into a storm of three sharp des and swept towards Hongying! These three storms of sharp des, even the general False God Realm powerhouses, can''t bear it hard! As the pride of the upper world. The man with the folding fan is naturally capable of leapfrogging to fight. The angry-eyed old man and the man with the folding fan all attacked. Hongying''s reincarnation spear greeted him. Three attacks collided with each other! Just for a moment. Hongying took two steps back! Immediately, his face froze slightly, and his feet mmed on the ground. The foundation of the pce hall copsed in an instant! At the same time, Hongying also stood firm. Facing the attacks of two False God Realm powerhouses, he actually resisted it! On the other side, Ning Chenxin held the Taoist scriptures and summoned the generals. Fighting with the huge bone armor Yin corpse. Seeing for a while, it was impossible to tell the winner. Huang Tianming snorted coldly, and took out two coffins. Suddenly, two half-step False God corpse puppets rushed towards Ning Chen''s heart! Seeing this, Ning Chen didn''t panic. Let out a deep drink. Mouth words! "Royal!" A barrier of golden light appeared in front of the two half-step False God corpse puppets! The two corpse puppets smashed on the barrier. In a short period of time, it cannot be broken. As for Ye Qiubai, he is above the river of sword intent. Continuously condensing the sword intent, it turned into a huge sword, resisting the attack of the bearded old man! Although suppressed. But the long-bearded old man couldn''t end the battle in an instant. To know. Ye Qiubai''s realm is just a realm of overflowing water. There is a difference of two big realms from the long-bearded old man who is in the False God Realm! The talent of the three members of Caotang. Let everyone have to be shocked again. This kind of talent, once the opponent''s realm improves. I''m afraid, they are no longer the opponents of these three. Think here. The people on the side of the Sunset Dynasty are even more murderous! finally. Ye Qiubai''s face began to turn pale, and the aura in his body couldn''t support such a high-intensity attack. Ning Chenxin''s golden light barrier was also broken by two corpse puppets! You can only rely on the heavenly generals to restrain the two corpse puppets while blocking the bone armor ghost corpse! Hongying''s situation is not too good. Constantly suppressed by two False God Realm powerhouses. Among them, the strength of the man with the folding fan is a bit stronger than the average False God Realm powerhouse. It can be said. With such a lineup of the opponent, Ye Qiubai and the three can fight against it for so long, in the eyes of outsiders, it is already impossible! Hongying also understands, if this continues. I''m afraid they will lose! "I''m afraid... only a part of the strength can be liberated." Say it. Hongying reached out with one hand, pinched out the seal form, and a red mark appeared between the eyebrows! And when this red mark appeared. Streams of obscure aura continuously leaked out from Hongying''s body. When that breath is about to burst outpletely. A phantom of a man in a white robe appeared in the center of the hall in the blink of an eye! Chapter 192: Destroy the False God with one finger! Chapter 192 Destroy False God with One Finger! In the main hall. The phantom of the man in white robe suddenly appeared, which surprised everyone. The two False God Realm powerhouses from the Buddhist sect, and the man with the folding fan all showed serious expressions on their faces. They didn''t notice this person''s approach at all! Moreover, the opponent is just a phantom! Huang Tianming''s face changed slightly. In Huang Tianming''s memory, he recognized this man in white robe. Back then, when Ye Qiubai was besieged. It was this white-robed man who appeared and beheaded all of their troops! Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin rxed and smiled. Hongying also heaved a sigh of relief, and the red mark between her eyebrows disappeared. The strands of aura that kept leaking out also retracted into Hongying''s body. Since Master has arrived, there is no need to reveal the cards. I saw the man in white robe point out. Three invisible forces directly disperse the opponent''s attack! The big Buddhist palm print released by the long-bearded old man dissipated immediately! The long-bearded old man suffered bacsh even more, he let out a muffled grunt, and kept stepping back while clutching his chest! The vajra of the ring old man was thrown out of his hand! Huang Tianming''s two corpse puppets were torn apart in an instant! There is no room for resistance! The three sharp de storms of the folding fan man were also under Lu Changsheng''s attack. It swelled from the inside, and then exploded! Just one finger. broke through all these attacks. And the opponent is just a phantom descending. The man who folded the fan felt solemn. The strength of the opponent is probably stronger than I expected. The two old men of Buddhism were not surprised. After all, on Foshan, he had already seen Lu Changsheng''s strength. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Master, you are finally here." Its okay not to say. One speaking of this. Lu Changsheng scolded: "No, you don''t call me Shizun anymore." Ye Qiubai: "???" Hong Ying: "???" Ning Chenxin: "???" "What the hell, you caused trouble for me every day. I originally took in a few apprentices because I wanted to enjoy life in peace." "It turned out to be a lot of shit, and I had to wipe everything." After listening, Ye Qiubai and the three of them all gave a wry smile. At this time, the long-bearded old man walked forward, folded his hands together, forced a smile on his face and said, "Amitabha, Your Excellency, we meet again." Now. Lu Changsheng is like a powder keg. Just touch it and it will explode. The long-bearded old man stood up and spoke, which obviously gave Lu Changsheng a ce to vent his anger, and cursed: "Who are you picking on!" "..." The long-bearded old man''s face turned green and then pale. He is also a person in the False God Realm after all, and he is a person at the pinnacle of this continent by relying on Buddhism. To be scolded by Lu Changsheng like this, it is because of his effort to nourish his energy, he can''t hold back his face. However, the opponent was too powerful, so he could only swallow his anger and say: "Your Excellency was in Foshan..." However, the words are not finished yet. Then Lu Changsheng pointed it out. A beam of sword energy made a sword sound! Before everyone could react. directly pierced the eyebrows of the old man with long beards! The long-bearded old man obviously didn''t expect that the other party would shoot directly after a disagreement. And even more unexpectedly, the other party just pointed. Then he was seconded... The bearded old man has not yet reacted. The soul was destroyed. fell towards the ground. No interest... Lu Changsheng''s face was ugly, and he cursed: "You''re so annoying, I''m so annoying." Originally, this little life was going well. Eat and sleep, water the flowers and loosen the soil. asionally strolling around the academy, enjoying the adoring eyes of those students. Comfortable. However, these disciples always like to cause trouble. Let''s not talk about Ye Qiubai, this guy is a habitual offender! Wherever you go, what happens! Where is the second disciple Hongying? As an ancient empress, she has the idea of ??fighting, but she doesn''t cause trouble on weekdays. Third disciple Ning Chenxin. Looks gentle and gentle, never causing trouble. But when something happened, they went directly to the Buddhist headquarters? Fourth disciple Xiao Hei... It''s okay for now. is emotional instability... but. These three disciples did not cause as many troubles as Ye Qiubai. Moreover, since Ye Qiubai took his juniors and juniors out. began to lead them into trouble... Okay. The troublemaker has been found. thought of this. Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a dark face: "After this incident, you will obediently shut up in the thatched cottage!" "Also, you are not allowed to take your juniors and juniors out in the future!" Ye Qiubai:? ? ? What? Why? How did it be my fault again? Good guy. Are we going to be a professional household with me? And the other side. The ring old man, the folding fan old man, and Huang Tianming Huang Yitong and others did not pay attention to Lu Changsheng and others'' fights. Instead, he looked at the bearded old man who fell to the ground without breathing. Hisplexion was extremely dignified and ugly. The strength of the opponent. It exceeded their expectations! With just one finger, he killed a False God Realm expert. It''s as simple as killing a chicken. You know, this Lu Changsheng is just a phantoming here! If the deity came here in person, how powerful would it be? Although the angry-eyed old man was angry in his heart, he wanted to avenge the long-bearded old man. However, his mind is still calm. With the opponent''s strength, he rushed over like this without thinking. I''m afraid he will be the second old man with long beards. Huang Yitong''s expression was extremely ugly. This Ye Qiubai''s master is so powerful. Even False God Realm can be easily obliterated. Why did you provoke him at that time! This is too much work! However, Huang Yitong was also helpless. After all, he also investigated Ye Qiubai. It can only be found out that Ye Qiubai was born in the Ye family in Tianyuan City in the Southern Region. Then his talent recovered, and he entered the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy to learn from a teacher. As for that master. does not have any information! At that time, who would have thought that such a strong person would appear in that small southern region? If there is such a strong person. Why is the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region so weak, and its status is so low among the Four Regions? Huang Yitong''s face was gray and defeated. They were not defeated by underestimating the enemy, nor by provoking Ye Qiubai. But it was defeated by insufficient information... Now, if you want the Sunset Dynasty not to perish, you can only hold tightly to the thigh of the envoy. Maybe there is still a chance. "Huang Tianming" also had a solemn expression. This kind of powerhouse is estimated to be a peak existence in ancient times. And this is just a phantom. No wonder Empress Yunhuang worships her as her teacher... Think here. Huang Tianming had no thought of revenge anymore, he only thought about how to get out... At this time. The man with the folding fan stepped out. Looking at Lu Changsheng, he said: "Senior, in this way, pleasee here, and I will give you a gift first." After finishing speaking, he sped his fists in both hands and bowed respectfully. Lu Changsheng also looked indifferently. Although no breath was released. But there was an invisible pressure suppressing the folding fan man. The man with the folding fan gritted his teeth, and said bravely, "This time, I invite senior toe here, just to ask one thing." "What is the purpose of the predecessors in this realm?" Chapter 193: The villains death characteristics Chapter 193 The viin''s death-defying characteristics Purpose? What purpose? what are you saying? Lu Changsheng looked confused. The man with the folding fan resisted the pressure and forced a smile, making himself look rxed. "Senior, your strength is so strong that you have already surpassed this world, but you still stay here. What do you want to do?" Lu Changsheng: What do you want to do? Lie t and touch fish. Ye Qiubai said coldly: "What does Master want to do, what does it have to do with you?" "What qualifications do you have to ask?" Hearing this, the man with the folding fan chuckled and said, "There is no need to hide this matter. The purpose of mying here is to know what the purpose of the senior is." "If your purpose has nothing to do with us, then we can still be allies of the seniors." "but" What the man with the folding fan said behind him did not continue. After all, sometimes, people who understand can understand without having to finish the sentence. Lu Changsheng is not an idiot, and he can hear the meaning of threat. There was no change in hisplexion. However, his brows frowned slightly. threaten! Anyone who hears this kind of words will not feelfortable. And Lu Changsheng has gone through a series of things. Destroy the Shadow Killing Pavilion. Step into the Buddhist gate and rescue Ning Chenxin. And Buddhism is the pinnacle force of this continent. After these two things, Lu Changsheng has been able to know that his own strength is very strong in this world. Normally unwilling to take care of apprentices. It''s not that I''m afraid of losing. Rather, it is because the road of cultivation is ultimately to be walked by oneself. Master led the practice in the individual. A young eagle wants to soar freely in the sky. Not subject to any constraints. Only relying on HD to learn to walk, slowly learn to wave your wings, and slowly adapt to flying. Only in this way can we be strong. Lu Changsheng understood this truth. That''s why I won''t deliberately take action and meddle in the apprentice''s affairs. Everyone could feel Lu Changsheng''s emotional changes. Hongyingughed lightly, stood up and said: "I''m afraid, you are not qualified to stand up and question our master, after all, the generations are different." "Perhaps, the people behind you should ask in person." "But maybe not enough." The fan-folding man was trembling in his heart. After all, the man in front of him is an existence that can instantly kill a strong person in the False God Realm, and the other party is just a phantom. When a person of this strength is angry, he still feels a little trembling. However, after hearing what Hongying said. Can''t help but sneer: "It''s a frog at the bottom of the well, my master is one of the peak powerhouses in the upper realm." "How powerful is it, and how can you people in the wild realm imagine it?" Ye Qiubai''s expression turned cold, and he was about to say something. But was pushed aside by Lu Changsheng. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and Ning Chenxin were all taken aback when they saw this. I saw Lu Changsheng walking in front of the folding fan man. Looking at him with lowered eyebrows, he said, "Although I''m rarely angry, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a temper." These people didn''t just want to put his three apprentices to death. When entering the territory of the Sunset Dynasty. Lu Changsheng had already sensed the situation in the pce of the Sunset Dynasty in advance. He saw all the scenes in his eyes. The opponent not only suppressed his disciples with False God Realm powerhouses. Is the more bullying the less? Although it is a war, it is a battle of life and death. However, in Lu Changsheng''s heart, he was still very ufortable. Dont look at him, he often doesnt treat his apprentices as human beings (as cooks) Actually, Lu Changsheng is still very protective of the calf. Moreover, still threatening himself in front of him? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but said: "The viins in the novel can actually live well, but they all have the same characteristic." The fan-folding man was taken aback. Obviously did not understand the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words. Lu Changsheng continued: "That characteristic is the main reason for their death." "That''s hard-talking, likes to ridicule, likes to threaten." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng had a smile on his face. It''s just a superficial smile, and the eyes are extremely cold! Ye Qiubai and the others were all shocked when they saw Master''s appearance. It was the first time for them to see Master lose such a big temper. The fan-folding man sensed strands of murderous intent from Lu Changsheng. Hisplexion changed. Can''t help but take a step back with his right foot. And his own behavior. It also made the folding fan man quite angry. He is the proud son of the upper realm. When do you feel afraid? And this time it''s a regression. will also be the fan boy''s heart demon! Sometimes, take a step back. will be a stumbling block on the road of self-cultivation! It has an extremely detrimental effect on his climbing to the top! But. Can the man with the folding fan really survive? At least he now thinks that Lu Changsheng doesn''t dare to kill him yet. after all. He is a person from the upper realm. Behind him, his master is one of the pinnacle existences in the upper realm! If he dies here. He was sure that the man in front of him would never be able to withstand Master''s crazy revenge! But. How can Lu Changsheng care about the upper realm now? Where do you care about cause and effect? Where else would they care about revenge? A person, when angry. Can be desperate! Lu Changsheng had a soft smile on his lips, but his eyes were extremely cold. "Although I don''t know how strong the force behind you is, at least, there is no so-called strong person from the upper realm to protect you right now." The voice just fell. An extremely powerful breath erupted from Lu Changsheng''s body! Those auras made the surrounding space make an overwhelmed squeeze sound! There are cracks all over this space! Immediately, like a monstrous tsunami, the folding fan man was swept away! The man who folded the fan saw this and wanted to back away. But was locked by Lu Changsheng''s Qi machine, unable to move! In desperation, he shouted: "Shoot!" The ring old man beside the man with the folding fan gritted his teeth when he saw this. Recall the Vajra Pestle and stand in front of the folding fan man! Nowadays, Buddhism is after all relying on the upper realm. I want to enter the upper world through the folding fan man and get better development! If the folding fan man dies here. Then, their tens of thousands of years of hard work and forbearance will be in vain! The ring old man does not allow this to happen! Didn''t think so much, stood in front of the folding fan man, and let out a deep drink. Holding a vajra. Behind his body, a phantom of Asura descended! This phantom of Asura is more solid than the one cast by the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva. The breath is even more terrifying! However, when facing Lu Changsheng. But still like a small boat in the tide. In just an instant, he was overwhelmed by that monstrous aura! The boat... capsized. The ring old man flew away backwards as if he had been hit hard, blood gushing wildly! In mid-air. Lu Changsheng''s expression was cold, and he stuck out his finger. A sword energy directly enveloped the ring old man! Cut him into pieces! What cats and dogs are thinking about getting ahead? Chapter 194: Showing off the edge! Chapter 194 Showing off! sometimes. Some people are not strong enough, but they still have to be strong. However, there is a price to pay. Even life. This is the case with the angry-eyed old man in Buddhism. However, he had to do it again. If he doesn''t show up. Let the folding fan man be killed. Then, the n that Buddhism has nned for tens of thousands of years will be shattered in one fell swoop. In vain! If he was shot and killed, it would be a bargaining chip for Buddhism. After all, he was killed to save the folding fan man. Even if the folding fan man died. People from the upper realm will not kick the Buddhist gate away. I will look at this kind of feeling, and I will give you a hand. The ring old man is not stupid, he dedicated his life for Buddhism. After all, Buddhism has survived since ancient times. Inside the senior management, everyone has a strong sense of belonging and loyalty to Buddhism. Otherwise, it would not be able to exist for so long. A force without a sense of loyalty and belonging within cannot go far. The fan-folding man was killed when he saw the ring old man. The aura, like a monstrous wave, crushed towards him. His expression changed drastically! Eyes full of horror! Now he is locked by the Qi machine, terrified and unable to make any moves! There is not even room for resistance! That breath directly pressed on the body of the folding fan man! Instantly! The fan-folding man''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes widened! spat out a mouthful of blood. was directly pressed to the ground! Lu Changsheng chuckled: "Without strength, but you still want to talk big, you viins, because of this, often have dire consequences." Those breaths were exerted on the body of the man with the folding fan. Like a towering mountain peak, pressing on his back! Both the flesh and internal organs are squeezed! The bones are constantly making friction sounds! Even, the bones of the limbs have cracked! The meridian is also tearing! The man with the folding fan was scared. He really felt the fear of death! He could feel that the phantom man in front of him would really kill him! He is the pride of the upper world! If you don''t die, you will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the upper realm! Even go to a more powerful realm to ept a broader monastic civilization! How could he die here! Died in a barren realm where martial arts are barren! "Ex...Senior, yes... I misworded... I just want to ask you what you want to do in this world, that''s all... that''s all, there is no malice!" Today. The fan-folding man no longer dared to speak threats. They are all at the critical point of life and death. Still thinking about talking up. Isn''t this a brain pit? "Also please spare my life, senior!" People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Everything, wait for your life to be recovered before making ns. Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "Let you go back? Doesn''t that mean that you will bring troops to revenge me? Do you treat me like a fool?" Folding fan man: "..." He also thinks this is stupid. If it was him, he would not let the tiger go back to the mountain either. Although, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes. He is not a tiger either. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to talk nonsense. Stretch out your hand. Press down with the palm of your hand! The breath is deeper and stronger! The ground around him kept sinking because of his aura! Cracks spread all around! The scope actually included the entire imperial capital of the Sunset Dynasty! The entire imperial capital was shaking, and the ground was constantly breaking apart. The house copsed, and the people in the imperial capital were all terrified, unable to stand still! It was as if a major earthquake had urred! Everyone looked in the direction of the pce. Movement or movement, it wille from there! Who is it? Fighting there, making such a big noise? I''m afraid the False God Realm is nothing more than this, right? Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Ning Chenxin looked at this scene, and there was no change in their expressions. I just sighed slightly in my heart. If you have this kind of strength, you should show it earlier. But he just wants to lie in the thatched cottage like a salted fish. However, perhaps it is this state of mind that makes their master so powerful... Um. in conclusion. No matter what, Master is really **** strong. Huang Tianming looked at this scene with horror. This kind of strength. In the ancient times, it is unique! Hongying''s master has such strength. Can he really take revenge? No, now Huang Tianming has the intention to quit. Revenge, what is that? It is already good to be able to leave here safely! thought of this. Huang Tianming wanted to leave. Lu Changsheng seemed to be staring at Huang Tianming all the time. See him so. extended his other hand towards him. A burst of air locks it! Immobilize him! "You can''t go, after all, you are the target of my big apprentice, I can''t let you run away." Huang Tianming looked panicked, under the lock of this aura, he couldn''t escape at all! At this time. This breath pressed on the man with the folding fan. The man seemed to be crushed! Now, even if I want to open my mouth, I can''t open it, let alone speak. Just when it was about to bepletely crushed. A phantom appeared from the jade pendant on the neck of the folding fan man! Resist the breath pressing on the man with the folding fan. And that phantom, full of beards. His eyes were narrow, he looked at Lu Changsheng in front of him, and said, "Your Excellency, we meet again." Xuying went to the thatched cottage just before. One of the seven people who were annihted by Lu Changsheng''s Nine Netherworld Formation! The man with the folding fan who had lost his grip continued to take deep breaths of fresh air. took out another pill and took it continuously. Only then did he suppress the injury in his body. sped fists and said: "Master!" Xu Ying nodded slightly and said, "Your Excellency, why do you need to be as knowledgeable as the younger generation?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "I''m actually very young." This is the truth. Xu Ying obviously didn''t believe it. Think that the other party is a strong person of his own generation. "Your Excellency was joking, I have no malice in letting my apprenticee here, I just want to ask what your purpose is." "What purpose can I have?" Xu Ying didn''t believe it, thinking that Lu Changsheng just didn''t want to say it, and said: "Your Excellency, you won''t do any good if you fight against us." "At that time, when the major sects of our upper realm descend, your strength may not be enough to see." If ced before. Lu Changsheng might say, I don''t want to be against you, I just want to provide for the elderly. But now. The other party bullied his disciple so much. Always ask for an exnation. Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Maybe it''s not enough in your eyes." "only" The words are not finished yet. Lu Changsheng pointed a finger at the folding fan man! Xuying''splexion changed drastically! However, just as I was about to attack, it was already toote! The man with the folding fan was still looking at the master respectfully, but his eyes did not respond. The sword aura that shot out pierced through the eyebrows! prated the soul! The soul is annihted, and you will not enter reincarnation! Thoroughly, died here! Under the terrified eyes of everyone, Lu Changsheng withdrew his fingers and showed a harmless smile. said softly: "However, the people you are here now, in my eyes, don''t seem to be enough." Chapter 195: Wang Zhishang Chapter 195 King''s Death Nowadays, people here. Two False God Realm powerhouses from Buddhism have died. Huang Yi and Huang Tianming of the Sunset Dynasty are in the Qianyuan Realm and do not pose any threat to Lu Changsheng. And at this moment. Only the phantom descended from the upper realm, which is slightly stronger. It''s just that there is a gap between phantom and phantom. Lu Changsheng didn''t think that the phantom man in front of him was stronger than himself. If stronger than him. Then, when the man with the folding fan makes a move, he can block it. But the other party didn''t even have a chance to react. That also means that the strength of this phantom is weaker than that of Lu Changsheng. It can be said that Lu Changsheng suddenly shot at the folding fan man. Not just to vent the anger in my heart. is even testing the strength of the phantom man. Hearing Lu Changsheng''s seemingly arrogant words, the phantom man''s face turned ugly. But did not refute. After all, what people say is the truth. The phantom man said with a sullen face: "You should also know where wee from." "You are very strong, but you are still alone. At that time, when the upper worldes, will you really be able to resist it?" Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "We have an old saying there, soldierse to cover up water and earth." "Besides, you haven''te yet, have you?" During this time, it is enough to make some preparations. For example... Go back and strengthen the Jiuyou Huangquan formation? If he knew Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, Liu Shu would probably be even more speechless. It was originally a cannon to fight mosquitoes. The power of the Nine Netherworld Formation, which has been strengthened once, has increased by at least 40%! If you strengthen it again... Do you want to directly destroy this realm? The phantom man nodded and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, then we''ll see the truth in our hands." "However, what is your purpose?" The problem is back to the original point. The fan-folding man was asking, and the phantom man was also asking. Purpose? Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of the heart of the realm. remembered what it had said to itself. Perhaps, their goal is the heart of the realm? However, Lu Changsheng naturally cannot disclose the location of the heart of the realm. So he smiled and said, "Purpose? I just want to go to bed early and get up early to embrace the sunshine." Heard the words. The phantom man snorted coldly. Waved his hand and disappeared in ce. The jade pendant on the man''s neck also cracked. Obviously, with the help of the cross-boundary projection of the treasure, the burden on this jade pendant is too great. after all. Cross-boundary projection consumes too much aura. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about it anymore, but turned his head and looked at Huang Yitong and Huang Tianming. Sunset Dynasty. As of today, it will be destroyed. Huang Yitong knew this, in the hands of Lu Changsheng, they had no chance to fight back at all. However, as the head of a dynasty, at this moment of life and death, he still maintained a calm expression. Huang Tianming''s expression was ugly. Break the seal and finally get back. I have not yet realized my grand ns, so I am going to die here. It is a lie to say that you are willing. Lu Changsheng just nced at the two of them indifferently, then turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "It''s time to end. I''ll leave these two to you, no problem?" A series of things about Ye Qiubai can be said to have originated from the Sunset Dynasty. The hatred between him and the Sunset Dynasty has long been irreconcble, and only you can die! And the Sunset Dynasty has be Ye Qiubai''s heart knot! If you dont get rid of it, you will feel uneasy! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded, this was his own business. It should be cut off with the sword in his hand. Holding the Dark Demon Sword, looking at Huang Yitong. Huang Yitong smiled and said: "The winner lives and the loser dies. I don''t think I did anything wrong. The only thing I did wrong is that I didn''t kill you in the cradle before you grew up." As the head of the dynasty. Huang Yitong is qualified. Under his rule, the Sunset Dynasty sessfully became the number one force in the Northern Territory. Everything you do is carefully considered. And the Ye Qiubai incident. It can only be said that the power of the Sunset Dynasty is not as strong as that behind Ye Qiubai. In the information, Lu Changsheng was not mentioned at all. This led to the defeat of Huang Yitong. Put aside other. Ye Qiubai also agreed with Huang Yitong in his heart. He is a qualified king. But there is a cheating son. Huang Yitong continued: "However, as the lord of the country, I will naturally not let you rule me over." After finishing speaking, he took the initiative to rush towards Ye Qiubai! All strength, burst out! Ye Qiubai held the Dark Demon Sword and stepped forward. Holding the hilt with both hands, wisps of devilish energy surged out of the sword frantically! Immediately, a sword cut out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Eighth Sword! A dark sh full of shock, shed towards Huang Yitong! The emperor never backed down. There is a wisp of kingly air swirling all over her body! Immediately, that ray of kingly air enveloped Huang Yitong''s fist. st out with a punch! st towards Diablo sh! But. The current Ye Qiubai, even in the face of a strong False God Realm, can resist. And how can Huang Yitong be Ye Qiubai''s opponent? No surprises. That fist full of kingly aura was enveloped by that dark devilish aura in an instant. Then erode! Completely annihte that punch! The dark shing strikes kept going, hitting Huang Yitong''s body! Puff! Huang Yitong''s eyes stopped moving. Breath quickly disappears! That dark sh directly prated Huang Yitong''s body! Huang Yitong did not show any look of fear before death. Instead, heughed and said, "This life is enough!" The voice fell. The body of the emperor is corroded by the dark energy! Not even the flesh was left behind. Complete death! And Huang Yitong died. The Dragon Vein Qi of the Sunset Dynasty gradually dissipated at this moment. The forbidden army in the dynasty, as well as the enshrined generals, can feel the dissipation of this dragon energy. His face showed sadness. Kneeled one after another, facing the direction of the setting sun dynasty pce. they know. Their emperor, die in battle! After killing Huang Yitong, Ye Qiubai''s aura began to rise! It was a breakthrough. Reached the half-step Qianyuan realm in one fell swoop! The Sunset Dynasty exists in name only. Easy the knot in Ye Qiubai''s heart. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Huang Tianming who was locked by the Qi machine. Now, only he is left. As long as Huang Tianming beheaded, he couldpletely untie his knot. Didn''t say much, and didn''t think much. As soon as he took a step, he shot towards Huang Tianming! The dark magic sword in his hand suddenly cut out from top to bottom! Huang Tianming''s pupils shrank slightly. He thought he would be killed by Ye Qiubai''s sword. However, the breath that locked him disappeared instantly at this moment. Lu Changsheng took back the qi mechanism! Not trying to let him go. Instead, he wanted Ye Qiubai to kill Huang Tianming with his own hands. Without his power. Only in this way can Ye Qiubai''s knot in his heart bepletely untied. To be reborn from Nirvana! Chapter 196: Break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly! Chapter 196 Breaking out of a cocoon and bing a butterfly! Although Huang Tianming unlocked the Qi machine lock. However, in order to prevent him from escaping. Lu Changsheng set up a formation around the pce. Make him impossible to escape! Although it is not possible to directly help the big apprentice take revenge, it is also possible to help secretly. After all, Lu Changsheng didn''t want Huang Tianming to run away again. In this way, things are endless. So as not to causeplications. Huang Tianming, who was unsealed, showed joy in his eyes. Looking at Ye Qiubai who was approaching quickly. There is murderous intent in the eyes! Although Lu Changsheng couldn''t be solved. But as a junior, could it be possible that he would be afraid of the corpse old man? He was an existence that made many sects fear and dread him in ancient times! is one of the representatives of evil cultivators! Think here. Huang Tianming let out a deep drink. A huge corpse energy erupted from Huang Tianming''s body! Those streaks of corpse aura actually condensed in mid-air! The bone armor ghost, holding a huge bone shield and a bone knife in the other hand, shed towards Ye Qiubai who was charging! The huge bone knife drew a long trace in the space! Dragging the mes of his corpse, he suddenly shed at Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''splexion is slightly condensed. Huang Tianming''s strength at this time has obviously surpassed Huang Tianming''s by a lot. Although he has not yet reached the False God Realm, it is definitely not far away. Ye Qiubai didn''t have the slightest intention to underestimate the enemy. The dark magic sword in his hand cut out again! However, this time, there was no such crazily surging dark energy. It''s the meaning of endless life, filling this space! The ubiquitous sword intent in the sword field perfectlybines this endless meaning! Gathered on the Dark Demon Sword! And on the body of the sword, the icy blue pattern began to emit a halo of ice! Frost Sword Spirit, start to exert strength! The fusion of the three. Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra! Ping Shanhe! Thebination of the three artistic conceptions makes the power of Pingshan River even stronger! It can be said that this sword. Gathered the spirit of Ye Qiubai. And, the perception of kendo along the way! This sword. is the strongest sword that Ye Qiubai can use now! Earth-shattering! Space tremors! Half a step of Qianyuan can cause space to tremble. This level of strength and talent, no matter who is here, will be horrified! Even Huang Tianming showed horror in his eyes. This kind of arrogance. No wonder he was able to be Empress Yunhuang''s senior brother. Such kendo talent, even in the ancient times, is a unique existence of arrogance! Will be scrambled by the major kendo sects! However, in Huang Tianming''s eyes, it was still not enough! As a powerful evil cultivator in ancient times. How can there be no background? Immediately. Huang Tianming stuck out his hands. Stretch out five fingers, and suddenly clenched in the void! Seems to have seized the space, with a sudden stroke! this moment. There are wrinkles in the space! The corpse aura came out from the wrinkles! Gathered on the body of the bone armor corpse! And the influx of corpses. It made the aura on the bone armor corpse even more frightening. The eye sockets are the first to change. In the eye sockets, pupils actually appeared! There are ghosts rolling in those pupils! The ghosts are in it, expressing their grievances and making howls! The howling sounds filled the entire pce. If it is a person with weak strength and unstable mood. I am afraid that I have been affected by the howling sound of ghosts, my Dao heart copsed, I fell into a wrong path, and went to the road of evil cultivation! But. Ye Qiubai is a sword repairman. Jianxiu''s state of mind is the most stable under the same circumstances. not to mention. Ye Qiubai is Jianxin Tongming. This point is even moremendable. It can be said that any exercises that affect the state of mind will be ineffective if ced in front of Ye Qiubai. Only when the realmpletely crushes Ye Qiubai can it be effective. It''s just that the current Huang Tianming obviously doesn''t have this point. The endless sword intent, surrounded by a halo of ice, shed towards the huge bone armor corpse! The Bone Armor Yin Corpse raised the bone knife in his hand, let out a whistling sound, and shed towards the raging sword intent! The two collide! For a while, the pce became prized! One side means endless life and belongs to Ye Qiubai. On the other side, corpse energy surged, and ghosts screamed! This is the power of Huang Tianming. There was no winner, evenly matched! Regarding this point, Huang Tianming showed an ugly look. He was not satisfied with this result. Immediately, controlling the bone armor Yin corpse, gave up the bone shield in his hand, clenched the fist made of white bones, and sted towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged. In the sword field, the sword intent gathers to form a long river of sword intent! Go towards that fist! The two sides continue to attack. Mutual exchange! Wearing down the opponent''s strength! But. Over time. Ye Qiubai''s advantage became more and more obvious. His attack gets weaker without the passage of time! But the corpse aura from the bone armor Yin corpse is constantly dissipating! noticed this scene. Huang Tianming was taken aback. Feeling the meaning of endless life, I understand. This artistic conception can make Ye Qiubai''s attacks flow continuously and endlessly! Continue like this. I''m afraid I will lose! There was some fear in Huang Tian''s bright eyes. Now he has no other better means. The corpse puppet has also been consumed. Looking around, trying to escape. found out. The surrounding area has already been sealed by an enchantment! And this seal, even if he blew himself up, it would probably be useless! Huang Tianming''s heart kept sinking. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to fall. Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, stared at Huang Tianming intently, unwilling to give up any chance! At the moment. Huang Tianming was distracted. seized the opportunity. Ye Qiubai suddenly shed out with a sword! The endless sword intent, like a prehistoric beast that had escaped from its predicament, turned into a terrifying wave and swept towards the bone armor corpse! When Huang Tianming came back to his senses, it was toote. Toote to make up defense. He could only watch helplessly as the sudden burst of sword intent chopped the bone armored corpse into pieces! Turned into corpse gas, scattered and disappeared! Without the obstruction of the bone armor corpse. The sword intent was unimpeded, cutting towards Huang Tianming! Huang Tianming gritted his teeth. no solution anymore. From the ring. took out the soul banner. In the soul banner, countless corpses are stored! Huang Tianming pinched his seal and said: "If this is the case, let''s die together!" Speak. In the soul banner, the breath suddenly started to riot! At this time. Lu Changsheng pointed out. Shengsheng suppressed the riot intention! Huang Tianming was taken aback for a moment, and his face was ashen. He doesn''t even have the qualifications to blew himself up... And that sword intent came in an instant. Divide Huang Tianming into two! Soul ispletely destroyed! From now on. The Elder Yin Corpse, the feared existence in ancient times, haspletely disappeared in this world. Emperor Tianming, naturally died and disappeared... this moment. Ye Qiubaipletely untied the knot in his heart. Feel the surge of aura in the body. Sit cross-legged. A long while. The realm has reached the early stage of Qianyuan realm! At the same time, the sword intent soared to the sky! Like the essence! This is the logo of Jianzong! Ye Qiubai, untie the knot in your heart, break out of the cocoon and be a butterfly! And the other side. Underground, the seal wrapped around Jiang Chan also disappeared with Huang Tianming''s death... PS: I saw you discussing what will happen to Jiang Chan before, and I will exin itter. Chapter 197: Green Lantern Ancient Buddha Accompanied for Life Chapter 197 Green Lantern Ancient Buddha Apanied by Lifetime Sealed, formations disappeared one after another. The chains wrapped around Jiang Chan''s body also disappeared into the space at this moment. Jiang Channded on the ground, his face pale, he opened his lifeless eyes and looked around. Obviously don''t know what''s going on. Although her body is very weak, Jiang Chan has already reached a half-step False God due to the forced infusion of aura. Only one step away, the soul will transform, and you will be able to step into the False God Realm! However, Jiang Chan was not surprised by this. Dragging a heavy body. At this moment, her body is tired, and her heart is extremely heavy. walked outside. When walking out of the underground darkroom. Appeared in a mansion in the royal capital of the Sunset Dynasty. certainly. The mansion at this moment has copsed. There are countless cracks on the ground. Haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Sprayed on Jiang Chan''s body, causing her to narrow her eyes slightly and cover her eyes with her hands. Wait until you get used to it before looking around. There are ruins all around! The cracks are as thick as a baby''s arm, spreading towards the surroundings. The ground is rough. Here... what happened? Jiang Chan walked among the ruins with his eyes nk. Aimlessly. There are people crying around. There is a man in armor kneeling on the ground with a sad face. "The lord of the country fell, and the eldest prince died." "The Sunset Dynasty is dead!" Sunset Dynasty. ...dead? Jiang Chan''s eyes became brighter now. looked in the direction of the pce. There, there is still a remnant of violent aura. The imperial pce has already copsed. The dragon vein energy that should have existed here has long since disappeared. Jiang Chan saw a dpidated mansion. In front of the gate of the mansion, there was an old man in brocade robe standing here, looking at the pce. Jiang Chan walked slowly. asked, "What happened?" The old man in brocade robe came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Chan. "Crown Princess?" Jiang Chan is Huang Tianming''s woman. The high-level executives of the Sunset Dynasty are obviously very clear. This brocade-robed old man is naturally also a minister of the Sunset Dynasty. The old man smiled wryly, and said: "My condolences to the crown princess, the lord, and His Royal Highness the eldest prince, are dead now." "Who did it?" The old man said: "It was Ye Qiubai who did it, as well as his master, as well as his younger brothers and younger sisters." Ye Qiubai... Jiang Chan''s eyes moved. turn out to be. He really did. The day. In Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Facing Huang Tianming''s siege. Ye Qiubai said those words. Holding the sword in the future, stepping down the setting sun! At that time, no one was optimistic about Ye Qiubai. However, now he did it. thought of this. Jiang Chanughed. While smiling, he continued to walk forward. The old man in brocade robe looked at Jiang Chan like this, thinking it was because of his mood swings too much, and Huang Tianming''s death. It caused her mental problems. I didn''t think too much about it. had to sigh. "Oh, the princess is also a poor person." This sentence is not wrong. Jiang Chan is indeed a poor man. It''s just that it''s not the same as the poor man in the mind of the old man in brocade robe. When in the Southern Territory. Ye Qiubai''s talent was destroyed. And she, because she was a natural furnace, was favored by Huang Tianming. The Ye family at that time, and Ye Qiubai who had lost his talent, how could he be Huang Tianming''s opponent? You know, the Sunset Dynasty is the strongest force in the Northern Territory. Northern Region is recognized as the strongest region among the four regions. (The middle domain is not included in the four domains, as mentioned here before) And in this northern region. The Sunset Dynasty is the strongest force. This background. How could the Ye family, or Ye Qiubai who had lost the support of the Ye family, be able to resist? At that time. Facing Huang Tianming''s threat, he had no choice but to obey. And Huang Tianming, in order topletely make Jiang Chan give up. So he asked someone to disguise himself as Jiang Chan, and went to kill Ye Qiubai! And this n was also known to Jiang Chan at the time. However, she couldn''t stop it. Only one of the assassins could be bribed at a great price. Let him save Ye Qiubai at the critical moment, so that he will not die! And the following things, everyone knows. Killed by Lu Changsheng. The person who was bribed was also beheaded by Lu Changsheng! The target of the soul search is not the person Jiang Chan bribed. As a result, Ye Qiubai always believed that this was Jiang Chan''s work! After the fact. Huang Tianming also knew about Jiang Chan''s little trick. Just imprisoned her in the pear garden and did not allow her to go out. certainly. It doesn''t matter whether Ye Qiubai knows the truth about this series of things. Jiang Chan had a rxed smile on his face. Walking on broken streets. Aimlessly. Walking all the way. walked out of the capital. walked into the mountain. Looking at the surrounding scenery. Now Jiang Chan, like a canary out of the cage, returns to nature. Rejoice and rejoice! Just like that, a few days passed. Jiang Chan put away her smile, she didn''t know what to do now! Continue walking, in front of her eyes, there is a nunnery. Looking at the hermitage. Jiang Chan suddenlyughed. Smile indifferently. Go closer. Picking up the iron ring hanging in front of the door, he knocked on the door of the nunnery. Soon, the door opened from the inside. An old nun came out. Looking at Jiang Chan, put his hands together and said, "I don''t know why the female benefactor is here?" Jiang Chan smiled and said, "Shave your degree and be a monk." The old nun was taken aback for a moment. The woman in front of her was beautiful and had an extraordinary temperament. At a nce, he is not a child of an ordinary family. How could such a woman think of bing a monk? "Girl, there is a solution to everything, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Chan smiled and shook his head: "It has been resolved, but there is nowhere to go." Looking at the smile on Jiang Chan''s face. The coldness in the eyes. The old nun was silent. "You...have you thought about it?" Jiang Chan nodded. The old nun stopped persuading and took Jiang Chan into the temple. Holding a razor. With a solemn face, he said: "Since you have chosen to be a ordained ordained monk, from now on, all mundane trivial matters, mortal grievances and grievances will have nothing to do with you, and you can''t take care of them, you know?" Jiang Chan nodded. The old nun nodded. Use a razor to shave off Jiang Chan''s hair. After a series of shaved and worshiped Buddha. Jiang Chan knelt on the futon, looking at the Bodhisattva statue in front of him. Suddenly, the aura in the body dissipated! Jiang Chan wiped out all his cultivation bases! The old nun on the side watched this scene and sighed softly, but didn''t stop her. After doing all this, Jiang Chan became a mortal. There is no aura fluctuation! Looking at Bodhisattva, he smiled and said, "From now on, I will not be in your world." "However, I will still be here, chanting Buddhist scriptures for you." "Keep your life safe." "May you be happy all your life." The ancient Buddha with greenmp, apanied for life. And a few yearster. The head of the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Chan''s father, learned the news. But he didn''t bother his daughter. He knew that even if he went to look for it, he would only disturb Jiang Chan Qingxiu and would note back with her. Of course, this is another story... PS: I don''t want to write those false, snobbish love. The role of Jiang Chan is not in the eyes of readers. Seeing that Ye Qiubai has no talent, he wants to cling to Huang Tianming, but in fact he is protecting him in disguise. So there is no whitewashing, that''s how it is. Chapter 198: Qin Tiannan: Am I dazzled? Chapter 198 Qin Tiannan: Am I dazzled? With the fall of the Sunset Dynasty. The war in the Northern Territory came to an end. The news spread throughout the continent. After hearing the news, all the sect families were shocked. The master behind Ye Qiubai was exposed to everyone''s sight for the first time! Although, the specific process is not clear to everyone. However, in the Sunset Dynasty, with the support of Buddhism, two False God Realm experts! All died in this battle! It''s all done by Ye Qiubai''s master! Only rely on this. Let everyone be horrified! Being able to kill two False God Realm powerhouses, then, what realm is Ye Qiubai''s master? How strong is the strength? No one knows. I just know that its realm is definitely in the middle stage of False God Realm, or above! And Lu Changsheng. It is also natural, and it is called by everyone. The number one powerhouse in the maind! Hidden in Jianzong. Lin Rufeng returned to the sect. And his decision, before, was puzzled by some elders. and not supported! But due to Lin Rufeng''s status and strength, it''s hard to make a sound. But now it''s over. The elders began to admire Lin Rufeng''s foresight! Such a strong man was recruited for Hidden Sword Sect! It can be said that the status of Hidden Sword Sect will be raised to another level! After all, he is a super existence beyond the initial stage of False God Realm! After several years. Hidden Sword Sect entered its peak period. At that time, Lin Rufeng had already got rid of the suzerain position and became the Supreme Elder. Regardless of world affairs. However, if you ask him, what is the most sessful decision in his life. Lin Rufeng''s statement. It wasn''t that he epted a famous apprentice. It was the decision at this moment that changed the fate of Yin Jianzong. And the other side. The General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. Also sent lecturer elders to Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. In this way, the cultivation civilization in the southern region will be improved. Let the foundation of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region be greatly improved! All of this is also because of Lu Changsheng. Also because of this. At the beginning of the enrollment of Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The crowd was already crowded in front of the gate! Among them, it''s not just casual cultivators from the Southern Region or members of Zongmen aristocratic families. It also includes the other four domains, and even people from the middle domain! And the goal of most of them. is to enter the thatched cottage! Come under Lu Changsheng''s sect! The name of thatched cottage. It has been known to the whole continent! Let''s not talk about the strength of Lu Changsheng, the master of thatched cottage. The four disciples under his seat. Except Xiaohei''s reputation is not obvious. Ye Qiubai is unparalleled in swordsmanship, he is undefeated in leapfrog battles, and even more invincible in the same realm! When the water overflows the realm, you can fight against the strong in the False God Realm! Hongying''s cultivation is even more terrifying. It isparable to the strong in the False God Realm, and can even suppress the opponent! Ning Chenxin has a talent for Confucianism and Taoism, which is even more profound! Evangelize the world! Although there are very few disciples. However, everyone is a genius who is one in a million! Because of this. It is rumored in the market. As long as you enter the cottage, you can be a super strong! This also led to countless peopleing to the Southern Region, wanting to worship in the thatched cottage! Among them, there are many people from the Zhongyu giant family! And this leads to. During the admissions test. Although many people passed. However, most people will say, I want to worship in thatched cottage! All the elders could only smile wryly. After all, the thatched cottage does not take the initiative to recruit students. This is clearly stipted by Lu Changsheng. However, more and more people want to worship in thatched cottage. The elders finally couldn''t bear the pressure, and approached the dean Qin Tiannan, asking him to discuss countermeasures. Qin Tiannan pondered for a while, then went to the thatched cottage, wanting to chat with Lu Changsheng and see what he thought. Thatched cottage. All the disciples have returned. Ye Qiubai haspletely untied the knot in his heart, his strength is increasing day by day, and his progress is rapid! It has been firmly established in the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! I believe that it won''t take long to break through again. And at the moment, he is cooking. Hongying still practiced as before. The meaning of reincarnation is getting stronger. Ning Chenxin reads books all day long. From time to time, help Ye Qiubai prepare meals. Since Xiao Hei returned from the extreme north. It seems like a different person. Does not practice. Sit on the cliff all day long, under the willow tree, looking at the sky, with dull eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking. And this scene hassted for dozens of days. Mu Wan''er looked at Xiao Hei, and worriedly asked Sister Hongying, "Sister Hongying, will Brother Xiao Hei be safe?" Hearing this, Hongying looked at Xiao Hei, then shook her head and said, "Don''t disturb him, there must be something on his mind." Mu Wan''er nodded, with worried eyes. And what about Lu Changsheng? He is not lying on the recliner at the moment. Does not sleep in the room either. Simrly, there is no watering to loosen the soil. I havent done these things these days! Instead, he stood in mid-air, rubbing his chin in thought! Even Ye Qiubai didn''t seem to hear Ye Qiubai calling him toe down for dinner. It seems to be in a state of trance. This surprised Ye Qiubai and the others. Master... Would you do this kind of thing in the first ce? Lu Changsheng is at this moment. Of course, he was thinking about ways to improve the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Although, he already knows at this moment that his strength seems to be a bit formidable. But the opponent is a person from the upper realm. He still doesn''t know what kind of strength the people in the upper realm are. Only when the other partyes to this world can we guarantee that nothing will go wrong. But Willow also reminded. Actually... don''t worry so much. You are already strong enough, and the strength of the Nine Netherworld Formation is also strong enough... After thest improvement, it is at least 40% stronger than the original Jiuyou Huangquan formation! This is the ancient killing array in the hightitude boundary. Another 40% stronger, what is this concept? However, Lu Changsheng still felt unsafe. I want to improve it. However, how to change it? Lu Changsheng has been thinking for dozens of days in the big formation. First improvement. The power of yang is added to the power of yin. Twopletely opposite forces collide to produce greater explosive power. And this time, how to improve? Lu Changsheng has currentlye up with two ns. First. Add more yin and yang forces to create greater power between them. Second point. Add a small array to it. Cooperate with the Jiuyou Huangquan formation to bring about a qualitative change. The first method. Lu Changsheng tried it once. But it failed. At that time, the whole thatched cottage was almost destroyed. Fortunately, the willow tree released its power in time to iste the thatched cottage. At the same time, let this destructive atmosphere not spread to this continent. Otherwise, I am afraid that the Southern Territory, not...or this realm, will suffer a devastating blow. Lu Changsheng temporarily shelved the first n. Start thinking about the second option. Join the small formation to cooperate with the big formation of Jiuyou Huangquan! However, what small formation should be added. How to join? This is a problem. At this time, Qin Tiannan also came here. ncing at the deck chair, it wasn''t there. The house is not there either. The "vegetable field" is still missing. Under Ye Qiubai''s gesture, he looked towards the sky. Qin Tiannan couldn''t help being taken aback, and wiped his eyes. "I...is this vertigo?" Chapter 199: Admissions start Chapter 199 Enrollment begins Those who know Lu Changsheng know it well. What kind of person is he. Nine times out of ten, they can say two words. Salted fish I have nothing to do, basically sleep and eat, and continue to lie in the sun after eating, and move from time to time to water and loosen the soil. Except for these things. is gone... Day after day, year after year. Now, when Qin Tiannan came to the thatched cottage, he didn''t see Lu Changsheng in the familiar position. This is surprising. And heard Qin Tiannan''s words. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In the eyes of others, the image of Master is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people... Qin Tiannan asked: "What is your master doing?" Ye Qiubai came over with a cup of Biluochun, handed it to Qin Tiannan, and replied: "It seems to be improving the formation." Improve the array? Qin Tiannan was startled. Is it the formation left by the predecessors of thatched cottage? Obviously, Qin Tiannan didn''t know the existence of the Nine Netherworld Formation. After all, every time it is cast. will be cut off by Lu Changsheng and the willow tree. If you let the Jiuyou Huangquan formation explode. Zang Dao Academy, or the entire Southern Region, will be affected! Ye Qiubai said again: "If Dean Qin has anything to do, pleasee backter. Master has been thinking about it for dozens of days, and it must be very important." Hearing this, Qin Tiannan also nodded. At this time, it is definitely not possible to interrupt. And, it''s not a big deal. "It''s a pity, the geniuses recruited this time all want to join the thatched cottage. Since Changsheng is not free, we can only put it on hold for now." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Ye Qiubai''s expression changed. ept disciples? Isn''t this an opportunity? If the new junior brother and sister who wille by then can cook, won''t he be rxed? Think here. Ye Qiubai hurriedly called Qin Tiannan to a stop, and said, "Dean Qin, why don''t I go take a look with you." Hearing this, Qin Tiannan was taken aback, then nodded. "It''s okay, Changsheng is not here, as his big disciple, you can also help stabilize the people over there." After speaking, the two went to the Admissions Square together. At this moment, more than 200 people standing in the square are geniuses who want to join the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy. Of course, this has been carefully screened! There are too many people who want to join the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy this time. Even if the standards were greatly raised, more than two hundred people passed the assessment. "Look, it''s Dean Qin!" People who wanted to join the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the square all bowed to Qin Tiannan from afar. Qin Tiannan nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Everyone, you can choose the four halls to join separately. If the elder likes you, you can also join the elder''s sect." Hearing the words, someone said: "We want to join thatched cottage!" Regarding this, the elders smiled wryly. This Lu Changsheng stole their business! The key is that this brat hasn''te to the scene yet! However, the key point is that the elders have not yet lost their temper. After all, they have this ability. Training such an excellent disciple. The shadow of a person, the name of a tree. Ye Qiubai and others have such a famous record abroad. Naturally, these people also want to worship in the thatched cottage. Qin Tiannan was also a little helpless, and said, "Qiubai, tell me." Behind Qin Tiannan, Ye Qiubai nodded, stepped forward, stood up, and said with a smile: "Master is currently in retreat, so please forgive me." Master? Is this person from the thatched cottage? Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai in astonishment. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, dressed in a white robe, with a faint sword intent swirling around her body! is a swordsman. In the thatched cottage, there is only one sword repairman. Then, the identity of this person is also very clear. Everyone reacted. is the great disciple of the Caotang, Ye Qiubai who is invincible in the same realm, and has already reached the realm of Jianzong at a young age! Among the crowd, some sword cultivators were also excited. Such a young Jianzong. It can be said that he is the number one young swordsman on this continent! Even if it is the Suzerain of the Hidden Sword Sect. The strongest sword repair known. It''s just the realm of the Great Sword Sect! Ye Qiubai is only one realm away from this realm. Ye Qiubai continued: "Master can''te, so let me take a look. If there are people with outstanding talents, I will go back and introduce them to Master, and maybe have a chance to enter the thatched cottage." Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Everyone is boiling! Although Lu Changsheng didn''te, if he caught the eyes of the first disciple of the Caotang, then there is a chance! All of a sudden, those two hundred people flocked to Ye Qiubai! The front of the elders was empty. It made them very embarrassed, but they couldn''t say anything. No way. People are more capable. Ye Qiubai was also taken aback when he looked at the crowd rushing in. Here... everyone wants to join the thatched cottage? Due to too many people. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to say: "Okay, if you are in my sword domain, whoever can bear it to the end, I will introduce it to the master." After speaking, Ye Qiubai reached out. A series of sword intents filled this square! After stepping into the realm of Jianzong, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent is as real as it is! For a moment, there seemed to be sharp swords on the square! Feeling this breath, everyone was horrified. Is this the strength of the Caotang disciple? I''m afraid, if the other party wants to kill them, it''s just a thought, right? There is no room for resistance at all. Elders also think this way. The overall strength of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Southern Region, excluding the thatched cottage, is actually still very weak. The realm is very low. Even the elders are only in the Purple Mansion Realm, or the Water Overflow Realm. Qin Tiannan has now reached thete Qianyuan stage. Feeling this breath, he could only smile wryly. I''m afraid, Ye Qiubai has already surpassed him as the dean. "Everyone, be careful." The voice fell. The sword intent in the sword field began to wreak havoc! The ascetics in the square were all shocked! They could feel the sword intent, like sharp knives, scraping on their flesh. The sword intent even rushed into their bodies and robbed them! Some ascetics with lower realms and unstable will even flew out of the range of the sword domain in just a moment! In just five breaths, nearly half of the people have already been eliminated! Although Ye Qiubai wants juniors and juniors. Helping him cook and so on. However, it''s not that you don''t look at talent or character, and introduce it to the master indiscriminately. If so. It is estimated that Master will ask him to clean the entire mountain again... And the other side. In the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng has already figured out what kind of small formation to use to coordinate with therge formation of Jiuyou Huangquan. He is going to use three small formations to match the big formation of Jiuyou Huangquan! These three small formations were of course developed by Lu Changsheng himself. Logically speaking, it is perfectlypatible with the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Of course, all of this has to be implemented. Think of it and do it. Lu Changsheng began to prepare! Chapter 200: Failed to improve? Chapter 200 Improvement failed? The three small formations were all figured out by Lu Changsheng when he was bored. The first one, Jianmu trapped dragon formation, this is a trapped formation, which can prevent the opponent from escaping when the Jiuyou Huangquanrge formation is cast! The second way, sealing the Lingyun River formation, can iste the aura of the enemy''s body and be a vacuum zone, and at the same time, seal the aura in the body from running. When the enemy casts kung fu and Taoism, the power will be greatly reduced, and there will even be a sense of obscurity, and the casting time will be extended by several breaths! And in the decisive battle of life and death, this few breaths of time may be able to kill him. As for the third formation, Lu Changsheng nned to arrange a space formation. Squeeze the space around the enemy to achieve further confinement. This array is very simple, called space blockade. At that time, it was the name Lu Changsheng thought of when he wanted to sleep... Naturally, it was a little more casual. Twoyers of physical imprisonment, oneyer of spiritual imprisonment. Combined with the power of the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation, the precipice can kill those group of contestants. The killing formation was not created again because Lu Changsheng felt that the damage was enough. Moreover, rebuilding the killing formation is too easy to conflict with the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. thought of a solution. is about to start implementation. These three formations were all thought out by Lu Changsheng himself, and they were arranged very smoothly. Not long after, they were arranged in the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Willow and Xiaoniao were also looking at Lu Changsheng. I want to see him, how can I improve this ancient killing formation! You must know the level of the Nine Netherworld Formation. In ancient times, it was known as one of the top ten killing formations. Extremely powerful. And when it was improved for the first time, it shocked the willow tree and the bird. In this level of killing formation, it is extremely difficult to strengthen again. Nearly impossible! And the second improvement. It is bound to be more difficult than the first time! After arranging the formation, Lu Changsheng looked at Xiaoniao and said, "Come on, try?" Little Bird: "..." Do I think my life is long? Just this Nine Serenities and Yellow Springs formation alone can wipe out the little bird in ashes. At this time, the voice came from the willow tree. "She can''t, let me do it." Little Bird: "..." Although it is true. But why does this sound so ear-piercing? too difficult Immediately, the willow tree fluttered its branches. There is a willow leaf waving down. And that willow leaf, in mid-air, turned into a figure made of leaves! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng clenched his five fingers into a fist. The Nine Netherworld Formation is unfolding at this moment! A terrifying aura filled the thatched cottage! Hongying opened her eyes and looked up into the air. That breath made her feel heart palpitations. Even in ancient times, the best formation mages in the Yunhuang Empire could not arrange such formations. Mu Wan''er even hid behind Hongying, watching this scene trembling slightly, and said, "Uncle... Uncle is going to try the formation again?" Ning Chenxin walked out of the wooden house with a serious expression on his face. And Xiao Hei, still sitting on the cliff, his eyes were empty, as if he would nevere back to his senses even if it was a moment of life and death. Naturally, the willow trees form an array, isting the thatched cottage from the outside world, and at the same time, protecting the thatched cottage. In mid-air, a terrifying aura is gathering! Just the breath revealed, it makes people feel the sense of destruction! Space, all at this moment, cracks appeared! Among the cracks, countless spatial airflows emanate out! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng used the three small formations again. The first is the space blockade. Block the space around the leaf puppet! Squeeze each other! The space around the leaf puppet can be clearly seen to be wrinkled! Makes the leaf golem immobile! Immediately afterwards, Jianmu branches appeared out of thin air! tied to the body of the leaf puppet! Immobilize it! Jianmu trapped dragon formation! At this time. Willow controls the leaf puppet, releases the aura, and wants to forcibly break through the two formations. Around it, the spiritual energy disappeared in an instant, as if it had been drained dry! The aura in his body also began to stop flowing! As a result, the aura cannot be activated immediately, and the formation is forced to break through! Willow was also surprised. She could feel the ingenuity in the formation. These threerge formations are all first-ss suppression formations! Even if it is ced in a hightitude boundary, it can definitely be regarded as the highest level of suppression! Even she couldn''t control the leaf puppet to break free immediately! At this moment. The direction of the Nine Netherworld Formation. That destructive aura made the surrounding space break like a mirror, and space ck holes appeared one after another! The power has been fully assembled! At this time, Lu Changsheng made a trick with one hand. Nine Netherworld Formation, at this moment! At this time! The me was turned off. That destructive aura is constantly dissipating. It''s like a gun is loaded. but forgot to open the insurance generally... Lu Changsheng was also dumbfounded. What''s the situation? The little bird was below, shaking his head. It seems that the improvement has failed. But yes. For a formation of this level, it is not so easy to improve it for the second time. Willow also expressed his views. "There is a conflict between the formations. What''s more, you have added three different formations to it. It is too difficult to fully integrate into it without any problems." To be honest, if this formation is sessfully transformed like Lu Changsheng''s. Then, the enemy will be trapped, turning him into a living target, and the Jiuyou Huangquan array will attack wantonly! If sessful, it would be horrible. Lu Changsheng also noticed that the operation method of the three suppressive formations is very different from the Jiuyou Huangquanrge formation. This led to the failure of the Nine Netherworld Formation to start sessfully. So how can it be improved? Or is it the only way to give up this n? Lu Changsheng shook his head. This solution is already the optimal solution in his mind. I can only think about how to improve. So, Lu Changsheng stood in mid-air, looking at the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. When everyone saw this, they didn''t bother. In this way, another three days passed. the other side. Admissions Square. There are a series of sword intents that are as substantial as they are soaring into the sky! At the moment. In the sword domain. Only two people are still standing in it! The other two hundred or so people couldn''t hold on any longer, and quietly looked at the two of them outside the Sword Domain. Ye Qiubai also watched this scene with great interest. To be able to survive for three days under his sword sect-level sword intent is already quite remarkable. One of them is the arrogance of a giant family in the Central Territory. The realm is the early stage of the Qianyuan realm! At this age, reaching this state is enough to be proud of! However, in this sword domain. Under Ye Qiubai''s deliberate control. It''s not about fighting for realm. But willpower! That is to say, although there are advantages in realm, they are not absolute! And another person. It is also the person Ye Qiubai cares most about. This person''s cultivation base is only at the initial stage of the Purple Mansion Realm! Just passed the passing line of the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Moreover, his physique looks like there is nock of nutrition. Extremely weak. Such a person can survive for so long? Ye Qiubai learned from the whispers of the crowd. This person''s name is Shi Sheng. Chapter 201: Body Tempering in the Sword Domain! Chapter 201 Sword Domain Body Tempering! Shi Sheng. No one has ever heard the person''s name. After all, those whoe to Tibetan Taoism Academy are all rtively well-known existences in the world of Taoism. For example, like Shi Sheng, a man who is still persistent. This person is the arrogance of the Zhongyu giant family. Chen Mingzhi. In Zhongyu, he is also a well-known Tianjiao figure! At a young age, he broke through to the Qianyuan Realm. Even has the ability to fight at higher levels! However, Shi Sheng is unknown. It seems like a casual cultivator among all living beings, without any reputation. Everyone is not surprised by this. After all, in this world, there must be hidden powers. And the hidden world power sits down, and even has disciples. Its normal not to know. However, Shi Sheng''s realm is only in the early stage of Zifu realm, and his physical fitness is so weak. How could this be the hidden and mighty disciple? It is estimated that it is just a casual repair. But a casual cultivator with ordinary talent has stronger willpower than everyone present! Under this Jianzong sword field, it canst until now! Now, Shi Sheng''s face is pale. The body is shaking from side to side, as if it might fall down at any time. but. Whenever everyone thinks that Shi Sheng is about to fall. But still standing still! Like a cold pine in the cold wind! Standing in the ice field, standing still! Chen Mingzhi on the side also noticed Shi Sheng. Under the sword intent attack of Jianzong level, he persisted until now. Even if it is him, the aura in his body is almost exhausted! can only rely on willpower to hold on! Chen Mingzhi already felt that his body was slowly bing heavy, and his consciousness began to be illusory. However, seeing that Shi Sheng still did not fall down. I can only grit my teeth and continue to hold on! He is the arrogance of the Zhongyu giant family! Name epicenter domain! How can he be overwhelmed by a nameless casual cultivator whose body is countless times weaker than him? This is not to save face and suffer. This is just the pride of being a monk. Ascetics,pete with heaven and earth. What you are fighting for is that arrogance! If you don''t even have this kind of hard work, how can you talk about climbing to the top? Thinking of this, Chen Mingzhi gritted his teeth and persisted. Even the gums were bitten, and there was a bright red around the lips! Ye Qiubai watched this scene with great interest. This Chen Mingzhi is pretty good. Talent and strength are among the best among the younger generation. However, he was more interested. It''s Shi Sheng! Low state, poor physical fitness. But it canst until now. I have to say that Ye Qiubai was amazed by this willpower. "How about... make it more difficult?" Ye Qiubai smiled slightly, and stuck out a finger. A master sword intent merged into the sword realm! And the integration of this sword intent, in the sword field, there are actually two whirlwinds of sword intent rising! Centered on Shi Sheng and Chen Mingzhi. Enclose the two of them in a cage! When everyone saw this, their faces changed slightly! The sword intent in the sword field is hard to resist. Now strengthened again. Already bruised and scarred, how should the two Shi Sheng and Shi Sheng who persisted on their wisps of will resist? Qin Tiannan also frowned slightly, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Qiubai, is this too harsh?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shook his head, and said: "The influx of this sword intent is an attack on their physical bodies, and at the same time, it can also help them harden their bodies." "If they survive, it will make their physical bodies stronger." After hearing this, Qin Tiannan smiled and said, "It seems that you like Shi Sheng?" Optimistic about Shi Sheng? Ye Qiubai smiled without saying a word. Obviously, Qin Tiannan guessed Ye Qiubai''s intention. Shi Sheng''s physical fitness is too poor, and there are too many impurities in his body. The meridians are too narrow and crowded. It also caused the aura to fail to function normally. In this way, over time, it will be extremely slow for breaking the boundary. Even more serious. Over time, it may umte into hidden injuries! And Ye Qiubai''s move, tempering his body, is to fight against Shi Sheng. In the sword domain. The rise of the sword storm. Chen Mingzhi''s face changed in shock! Feeling the storm in the surroundings, approaching him as the center. Chen Mingzhi thought of quitting! And it was precisely because of the change in mood that the willpower that had already reached its limit copsed! Like thest straw that broke the camel''s back! Chen Mingzhi spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew upside down! fell outside the sword domain! Lost qualifications! In the field, only Shi Sheng was left! Everyone focused their eyes on Shi Sheng. I saw that storm of sword intent was constantly approaching him. The wisps of sword intent were hitting his physical body! Shi Sheng, however, still had a stubborn expression on his face, refusing to fall down! This made everyone look shocked. Gradually, the look in Shi Sheng''s eyes changed from contempt to respect. Yes. Respect. Shi Sheng''s persistence won the respect of all the ascetics present! Including the elders of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, including Qin Tiannan. Among them, an elder nodded and said: "Although the talent is a bit weak, he is just a good seedling for cultivation." "Well, if the thatched cottage doesn''t ept him, then I will ept him as a disciple and pass on the mantle to him." Qin Tiannan said with a smile at this moment: "Elders, I am also interested in this son. If he does not enter the thatched cottage, I will train him personally, and after that, I will send him to the general hospital." All the elders nodded when they heard this. So much the better. With such firm willpower, it will be much smoother on the road of cultivation. If it is said that talent determines a person''s lower limit. Then, willpower determines the upper limit of a person! If you have talent alone, but your willpower is not strong enough, you will never be able to reach the top! Ye Qiubai quietly looked at Shi Sheng in the Sword Domain, and did not speak. Time passed by one minute and one second. In the Sword Domain, every time Shi Sheng persisted for a second, ck impurities would seep out of his body! These sword intents are improving Shi Sheng''s physique! An hourter. Shi Sheng still did not fall down. The body is shaking. Another stick of incense. Shi Sheng''s eyes opened and closed, closed and opened again. And it was at this moment. Ye Qiubai also felt that it was about time, and put away the sword field. Shi Sheng suddenly felt his body lighten, but at this moment, he still did not fall down, but looked at Ye Qiubai on the high tform. Suddenly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency." Shi Sheng knew that this was a fortune gifted to him by Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "You are very good, I will introduce you to Master, but I don''t know if Master will ept you or not." Shi Sheng smiled and nodded. Everyone is also extremely envious! However, it is just envy. After all, Shi Sheng won this by himself. Even, Qin Tiannan came out and said with a smile: "Shi Sheng, if the thatched cottage doesn''t ept you, I will ept you as a personal disciple and teach you well." Shi Sheng hurriedly bowed to thank him! And the other side. Lu Changsheng has already thought of a solution and started the second round of testing! Chapter 202: Is there a bug in the system? Chapter 202 Is there a bug in the system? The integration of three small formations. It will make the Jiuyou Huangquan formation unable to release attacks. What went wrong? Lu Changsheng thought about it for a long time. I have been rehearsing in my mind for a long time. Finally, came up with a possible solution to the problem. Change the position of the three formations. Don''t cover up the eyes of the Jiuyou Huangquan formation to avoid conflicts. And before. Lu Changsheng arranged the three formations with one brain, and forcibly stuffed them into the big formation of Jiuyou Huangquan. And these three formations, no matter in terms of attributes or aggressiveness, will not conflict with the Jiuyou Huangquan Great Formation. So, the problem will definitely not lie in the formation. So, Lu Changsheng tried to find a way elsewhere. Deduced countless times in my mind. Pushed down countless times. Only this solution is the most likely to seed. However, you still have to try it first. Say it and do it. After Lu Changsheng dismantled the three formations. Start looking for a location, rearrange! The points of the three formations all deviated from the eye of the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. After finishing all this, he looked at the willow tree. Willow also understood what Lu Changsheng meant, and summoned the willow leaf puppet again. This time, will it seed? Disaster. Difficult! After all, the starting level of the Nine Netherworld Formation is too high. After an improvement. I want to make a second improvement on this basis. This difficulty is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Thousands, even tens of thousands of times the growth! Lu Changsheng didn''t think so much. See Willow is ready. Then the formation wasunched! A start. Same as the beginning. First, the space is squeezed, sealing off the willow puppet''s surroundings! Then Jianmu Yulong wrapped the body of the willow puppet heavily! Another one can''t get out! Immediately afterwards, the spiritual energy around Jianmu was drained, and the movement of the spiritual energy in the willow puppet was blocked! Make it impossible for him to forcefully break through the formation in the first ce! After the sealing suppression of these three formations ispleted. The Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation began to gather strength. A destructive aura filled this space! There are countless cracks in the space, showing the ck hole in the space! Just leaking the breath is so strong, if the attack is fully released, I am afraid it is hard to imagine its power... Lu Changsheng watched this scene closely. At that time, it was at this step that a mistake urred, which caused the Jiuyou Huangquan formation to not release an attack. Just bluffing. Will it seed this time? Everyone in the thatched cottage looked in the direction of the formation. Look forward to it! Although it is difficult, they also hope that Lu Changsheng can seed. And everything Lu Changsheng did. At this moment, it also means that he has not failed. Nine Netherworld Formation, at this moment sessfully gathered the aura of destruction! A strand of life means life, and death stillness means. The power of yang and the power of yin. Start colliding with each other! During the collision, there were waves of chaotic auras! This chaotic atmosphere cannot be described in words. However, it made Hongying and the others vignt! This force, I am afraid that even in her heyday she cannot stop it! Will be instantly sted to ashes! The little bird is also dignified. This is also the first time she has seen the improved Nine Netherworld Formationpletely explode! This force... Desperate. Lu Changsheng''s formation level is too advanced... Under Lu Changsheng''s surprised eyes. At this moment, the chaotic breath turned into a beam of destructive light, sting towards the willow leaf puppet trapped by Jianmu! Destroy wherever the beam of light passes. Space is all turned into nothingness! ck holes are formed one after another, and the space storm is constantly roaring in it! However, after touching the aura of the beam of destruction, it was instantly annihted! Even space storms can''t touch this beam of destructive light! At the same time, the sunlight above the thatched cottage seemed to be swallowed up by this beam of light. Suddenly, the sky where the thatched cottage was located turned into night! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. This beam of destruction passed through the willow puppet! In the beam of light, destroy, melt into nothingness! The beam of light continued unabated, sting towards the formation released by the willow tree! At this moment, the willow branches of the willow tree are constantly floating. emitted a green halo. Circle by circle, merge into the formation. is constantly strengthening this defensive formation. Even a willow tree is afraid of being directly prated by this destructive beam of light! Once it falls to the outside world. I''m afraid this boundary will be smashed through! Boom! The beam of destruction hit the defensive barrier. Aroused ripples. However, after all, he still resisted. Even so, Liu Shu was a little surprised. Lu Changsheng''s formation level is too strong. Two improvements made the power of the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Formation stronger by more than a little bit. Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng smiled. "It finally worked." "This time, it should be enough. Even if those Sabbies call, there is no need to worry for the time being." temporary Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Willow: "..." Little Bird: "..." Hongying: "..." Mu Wan''er: "..." Ning Chenxin: "..." Xiao Hei''s eyes are still nk, deep in thought, isted from the world. Lu Changsheng''s words are impossible for them to correct. Confused! Is this just temporary? Even if the opponent brings the power of the entire realm over. I am afraid that under this formation, they are all vulnerable! Hello! How cautious you are! Hongying couldn''t helpining. Lu Changshengnded on the ground with a big smile, looked at Hongying and said with a smile, "Disciple, I''m hungry after working so hard for my teacher for so many days! Hurry up and cook a meal or soup!" Hongying: "..." But he had no choice but to get up and walk towards the kitchen. Sudden. A message appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. The special task of epting apprentices is open The host is invited to go to the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, the admissions square to ept apprentices Name: Shi Sheng Talent: D Grade Qualification: None Although it is a long-lost voice. But, D-ss? No qualifications? What the **** is this? Is there a bug in the system? after all. Every apprenticeship is a talent SSS level. Whether it is Ye Qiubai or Hongying, their aptitudes are all qualified to be emperors! But now what the **** is this? Open? It seemed that he had guessed what Lu Changsheng was thinking. So he exined aloud: "This is a special task of recruiting apprentices. Although this person''s talent and aptitude are not good, there is a very strong possibility of development." "ept him as a disciple, upgrade his talent to SSS level, and train him with the aptitude of the emperor, and he will be rewarded generously." Hear here. Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up. Huge rewards? So ever since. Lu Changsheng walked towards the enrollment square! At this moment, Hongying brought out a bowl of fish soup, and seeing Lu Changsheng leaving, she couldn''t help shouting: "Master, the soup is ready!" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I''ll drink it when Ie back! I''m going to find a junior for you guys!" Junior brother? ? ? ? PS: To be honest, I want to release the role of Shi Sheng in the future, because his future settings will be very buggy, but after thinking about it, lets release it first, so as not to bore you with the same type of apprentices. Chapter 203: Shi Sheng Chapter 203 Apprentice Shi Sheng Admissions Square. Shi Sheng attracted much attention. Although the talent is not very good, the physique is even worse. However, he used his willpower to prove that even if his talent is not high, he can still stand at the end. When Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng, his face was full of admiration. To be able to persist in his Grandmaster Sword Domain for so long by relying on willpower alone. Commendable. Ye Qiubai approached Shi Sheng, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I will mention you to Master." "However, the old master rarely epts disciples, so you have to be mentally prepared." Shi Sheng smiled honestly, scratched his head and said: "It''s okay, my own talent, I never thought that I could make Senior Lu fancy." After all, he came here just to join the Tibetan Taoist Academy and get the orthodox inheritance of Taoism. Before, he didn''t have any resources, and no one taught him. A casual cultivator, who cultivated by himself alone, hase to the present. As for the elders, they saw that his talent was not very good at that time, so no one cared about Shi Sheng. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s okay, even if the master didn''t ept you, Dean Qin will ept you as a personal heir, and you can still practice." Shi Sheng nodded with a smile. Being able to be epted as a disciple by Dean Qin has already exceeded his expectations. is also satisfied. Everyone looked at Shi Sheng enviously. Can be appreciated by the big disciples of thatched cottage. Even if you don''t join the thatched cottage, the road ahead is bright. To know. Ye Qiubai''s talent is obvious to all. He has done countless things that people can''t even imagine. In the future, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, you will definitely be able to set foot on the pinnacle of this continent! One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven. With Ye Qiubai''s appreciation, Shi Sheng''s future will not be too bad. At this time. In the admissions square, a man in a white robe appeared. Everyone looked over. I was taken aback. Who is this person? They didn''t feel the slightest breath of this man''s arrival! Didn''t notice anything! But Ye Qiubai''s next words shocked everyone! "Master? Why are you here?" The person who came was Lu Changsheng. After everyone learned the identity of the man in white robe. A look of fanaticism shed in his eyes! This person is the owner of thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng! Cultivated such monstrous disciples as Ye Qiubai, Hongying and Ning Chenxin. All the elders were also taken aback. "Why is this kid willing toe out?" Qin Tiannan also came to Lu Changsheng''s side, and said with a smile, "Has the formation been improved?" Lu Changsheng ignored Qin Tiannan and Ye Qiubai. Instead, he said loudly: "Who is Shi Sheng, is he still here?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Everyone was taken aback again. Came to look for Shi Sheng? But how did Lu Changsheng know Shi Sheng? What does this kind of great power have to do with Shi Sheng? Shi Sheng was also taken aback when he heard this, and quickly stood up and said, "Senior Lu, I am here." Lu Changsheng followed the voice and looked over. After sizing it up, he walked up and said, "Are you willing to be my disciple?" On the admissions square, there was silence for several breaths. Everyone had expressions of horror on their faces. this What did Senior Lu say? Want to ept Shi Sheng as a disciple? Chen Mingzhi also looked at Shi Sheng with aplex look on his face. However, instead, he could only give a wry smile, his eyes full of envy. Shi Sheng was actually appreciated by Lu Changsheng. And take him as a disciple! Qin Tiannan was also quite depressed, and said: "I said, you brat, after finally receiving a seedling who can inherit my mantle, are you going to **** it away?" Wastnd: "???" As the only disciple of the dean, Huang Yuan was naturally also present. Hearing Master''s words, he couldn''t help but look dull. Some doubts about life. Finally found someone to inherit the mantle? Then what am I? Then I go? Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "Uncle Qin, I finally went out to ept a disciple, let me?" Qin Tiannan was also full of helplessness. Can only helplessly say: "Since you are willing to ept him, that''s the best." "Although you arezy, you have to say that you are a good teacher." Lu Changsheng: "Well...thetter sentence can actually be said without deliberately saying it." "Am I wrong?" "..." Ye Qiubaiughed when he heard the conversation between the two. Although Lu Changsheng''s strength is unfathomable, he will still look like a junior in front of Dean Qin. That is really normal. Back then, when Lu Changsheng first came to this world, the two who treated him best. The first is the old man of the thatched cottage, that is, the former head of the thatched cottage. Although I don''t know where I went now, I haven''t left any information. The second one is Dean Qin Tiannan. At that time, after the old man left, Dean Qin took care of Lu Changsheng in every possible way. When the elders all said that the thatched cottage should be abolished, so as not to waste college resources. It was also Qin Tiannan who resisted the pressure and never agreed. Shi Sheng at the side also fell into a daze. Pointing at himself, his voice was full of disbelief. "Then... that, Senior Lu... mean me?" Ye Qiubang patted Shi Sheng''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "It''s you, as long as you agree, you will be Master''s apprentice, my junior apprentice." Look at Shi Sheng''s simple and honest appearance. Finally able to find someone to cook for him! Ye Qiubai was ecstatic in his heart. Although Xiao Hei is quite honest and obedient. However, after teaching him how to do it a few times, Ye Qiubai gave up. That lump of ck stuff. ording to Lu Changsheng''s words. It''s like the old sauerkraut... Well, although they couldn''t understand it, it was definitely not apliment. Lu Changsheng nodded with a faint smile, and said, "It''s you, do you want to?" Received Lu Changsheng''s confirmation, Shi Sheng nodded quickly. With a simple and honest smile on his face. "Yes, I do!" Immediately, he knelt down on the ground, saluted and said: "Master, I am honored by my disciples!" Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile. The others looked at Shi Sheng enviously. From now on. Shi Sheng''s fate will change. Although the talent is not enough. But they also believed that in the hands of this cottage master, they would definitely be able to break out of their cocoons and be butterflies! after all. Four disciples under the leadership of the thatched cottage. They are all extremely outstanding, ruthless people who can leapfrog fights. Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "In that case, then follow me to the thatched cottage." Afterwards, he brought Shi Sheng and Ye Qiubai back to the thatched cottage. Extremely fast! If you dont go back, the soup will not be hot! Qin Tiannan looked at Lu Changsheng''s leaving back and shook his head helplessly. After that, he looked at the people in the admissions square and said, "Everyone has also seen that, you can choose to join the fourth hall, or you can worship under the elders." "If you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself." After speaking, some arrogant people left here. The purpose of theiring here is to join thatched cottage. However, Chen Mingzhi did not leave. Even if you can''t join. Being able to have a little rtionship with the thatched cottage has infinite benefits. Chapter 204: Nirvana Remodeling Pill Chapter 204 Nirvana Remodeling Pill Sessful apprenticeship, get apprenticeship reward Cultivation Technique: Chaos Star Record Necessary Holy Artifact: Falling Star Axe Dan Recipe: Nirvana Reshaping Pill All materials of Nirvana Remodeling Pill At the same time, start the apprentice development task, target: Shi Sheng Tuning until the talent bes sss level, and at the same time possesses the qualifications of bing an emperor, generous rewards will be issued at that time After getting the reward. Lu Changsheng handed the Chaos Star Record and the Falling Star Ax to Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng originally refused. But after Lu Changsheng forced it to him without saying a word, Shi Sheng stopped talking. However, in Shi Sheng''s heart, he has already decided that in the future, he must repay the master thousands of times and thousands of times! The three returned to the thatched cottage. Hongying and Ning Chenxin came up to meet her. Saw Shi Sheng behind Lu Changsheng. Hongying smiled and said, "This is the Fifth Junior Brother, right?" Shi Sheng hastily said respectfully: "Senior brother and sister, hello." Ning Chen waved his hands and said with a smile: "There are not so many rules in the cottage, we are all a family, so don''t be restrained." Shi Sheng nodded with a warm smile. Lu Changsheng interrupted the conversation of several people. Rolling his eyes, he said, "Go to the table quickly, you''re hungry, eat!" Everyoneughed, sat at the stone table, and began to eat. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Junior Sister, your soup is getting better and better." Hear thispliment. Hongying was not happy, but red at Ye Qiubai, and said: "When the timees, my teacher brother!" Ye Qiubai: "..." Mu Wan''er stood aside, pouted and did not speak. Hongying seemed to see what Mu Waner was thinking, and gave her a piece of fish, and said with a smile, "Mei Waner, what''s wrong?" Mu Wan''er almost pouted her mouth to the sky, said: "Uncle, you have epted an apprentice again, why didn''t you ept me?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Eat your meal, it''s not time yet." to be honest. Mu Wan''er''s hard work was noticed by Lu Changsheng. While Ye Qiubai and the others were practicing, Mu Wan''er was concocting alchemy. While Ye Qiubai and the others were resting, Mu Wan''er was watching Lu Changsheng''s summary of alchemy. It can be said that it is extremely hard work. Alchemy talent is not bad either. often can think of many kinds of elixirs. There are some that even Lu Changsheng has never thought of. are useful. Even, Mu Wan''er is well-known in Dantang. Sometimes, even Elder Dantang woulde to ask Mu Waner for advice. After all, Mu Wan''er''s alchemy strength has already surpassed Elder Dantang. It''s just that there is no proof of being an alchemist. Otherwise, the level must have surpassed him. Ye Qiubaiforted: "Sister Wan, don''t worry, Master has his reasons for doing this." Mu Wan''er nodded, turning grief and anger into appetite. Hurry up and cook! Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Hey! Save some for me, girl!" "don''t want!" "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it, I will do something if I don''t have it." Shi Sheng ate carefully, seeing the atmosphere, he couldn''t helpughing. to be honest. He thought that the thatched cottage would be very serious. Unexpectedly, he likes this atmosphere very much. Like home After meals. Lu Changsheng was thinking, how to train Shi Sheng? Only then can his talent and aptitude reach the standard stated by the system. Well known. Talent is determined by nature. It is difficult to practice the day after tomorrow. Aptitude is easier to improve than talent, but the standard given by the system is to reach the point of bing an emperor. Obviously, it is not easy. Lu Changsheng thought of the Nirvana Reshaping Pill. Effect description is very simple. It can change a person''s fundamentals to a great extent! However, the level of the pill is extremely high! It exceeded all the pills that Lu Changsheng had refined so far! Materials, the system has also given him. Lu Changsheng thought about it, and then began to refine it. At the same time, let Mu Waner watch. Although she was not epted as a disciple. However, Lu Changsheng quite agrees with Mu Waner''s hard work, and is willing to take this little girl with him. not to mention. Mu Wan''er''s idea of ??alchemy is the same as her own. Lu Changsheng took out the ingredients and threw them into the alchemy furnace all at once. Endless mes were born, and the medicinal properties began to be refined! Mu Wan''er was concentrating, watching Lu Changsheng''s alchemy process without blinking her eyes. A profound alchemist. Even if you dont deliberately teach, but just observe, you can get great benefits from it! Extracting medicinal properties is not difficult for Lu Changsheng. The difficulty of this elixir is that there should not be a slight error in the fusion of medicinal properties. Once ites out, it leads to the fryer! but. With Lu Changsheng''s level of alchemy, there is obviously no need to worry about this. After half a day. In the alchemy room, there appeared a series of majestic and mysterious auras! Already in Chengdan! Lu Changsheng shouted to the little bird beside the willow tree: "Borrow the fire of Nirvana!" Heard the words. Little Bird didn''t refuse either, knowing that Lu Changsheng was on business. Flipped its wings, behind the little bird, a phantom of a divine phoenix unexpectedly appeared! (here phoenix refers to male, phoenix refers to female, don''t bar) Above the phantom of the Divine Phoenix, there were streams of fires of nirvana. Space, under the scorching fire of Nirvana, has the image of shattering! Immediately, the mes of nirvana poured into the alchemy room. Lu Changsheng melted the mes of nirvana into the pill furnace. Take this to be a pill. Nirvana Reshape Dan. Nirvana, then use the bird''s Nirvana fire to make alchemy. Will this work better? This is not mentioned in Dan Fang. Lu Changsheng wanted to try it himself. If it fails, Lu Changsheng is also confident in keeping the medicinal properties extracted from it, so as not to waste materials. Thus fryer. And it turns out. Lu Changsheng''s idea was correct. After a stick of incense. A stream of mes gushed out from it! A elixir, in that me, began to appear! (Exin, after the heavenly elixir, there is no robbery) Mu Wan''er felt that majestic aura, and her eyes showed surprise. The pill that Lu Changsheng is currently refining. It is the highest-level elixir she has ever seen in her life! Even that ice cap pill is far inferior! Immediately, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, pped the pill furnace, and a pill shot out! Dragging the mes of Nirvana, he actually attacked Lu Changsheng on his own initiative! Extremely domineering! Lu Changsheng sneered: "Since I have been refined for you, do you still want to kill me?" Pinch the palm of the hand empty. Five-finger grip! Suddenly, Nirvana reshaped the space around Dan and began to squeeze madly! Trapped Nirvana Reshaping Pill in it! No matter if he dashes left or right, there is no way to get out! Wait until it finally gives up. Lu Changsheng put it in a special box. On the box, there is a small trap. After all, the Jade Cleaning Bottle can no longer bind this level of pill. While Mu Wan''er witnessed the alchemy process, she walked aside thoughtfully and began to think. This time, she gained a lot! Lu Changsheng gave the elixir to Shi Sheng and asked him to take it. Chapter 205: tenacity Chapter 205 Tough Dao Xin "Nirvana Remodeling Pill?" The bird looked at the pill that Lu Changsheng gave Shi Sheng, and couldn''t help being horrified. She is very familiar with this pill. This elixir. is one of the secret medicines passed down in the n. The purpose is to reshape the physique of the newborn. So as to achieve higher talent. However, only the high-level descendants of the family have the authority to use this kind of elixir. the reason is simple. Too difficult to refine. Even within the n, there are not many that can be refined. Every refinement will consume huge resources! Little Bird was suspicious. Why did Lu Changsheng Nirvana reshape the refining method of pill? But there was another horror. That is, the Nirvana Remodeling Pill is taken by people in the n. Although it is taken at birth. However, how could the physique of the Phoenix n beparable to ordinary people. What''s more, this Shi Sheng''s physique is so weak. The bird can be seen at a nce. Can he withstand the reshaping of Nirvana Reshaping Dan? If you can''t bear it, you will explode and die! Lu Changsheng didn''t think so much, and handed over the elixir to Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng didn''t have any doubts either, and he didn''t have any treasures that a person of Lu Changsheng''s level could spy on. What''s more, they have already epted him as a disciple. Shi Sheng trusted Lu Changsheng 100%. Without any hesitation, take it directly. Seeing this scene, the little bird immediately said: "If you take it directly, you will explode and die!" However, Xiaoniao''s words did not stop Shi Sheng in time. After Shi Sheng took it. The power of Nirvana Reshaping Pill suddenly exploded in Shi Sheng''s body! felt this power. Shi Sheng''splexion changed suddenly! The body is turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye! Like a superheated steam engine! Hot air ising out of his body, and in that hot air, mes will be born from time to time! Shi Sheng also showed a look of extreme pain on his face! Even with his willpower, he couldn''t help but let out a scream! At this moment, Lu Changsheng also stretched out his hand in time, and a sense of endless life covered Shi Sheng''s body. Protected his heart, dantian, and soul! If this is not the case, I am afraid that Shi Sheng will be destroyed by the fire of Nirvana emitted by the Nirvana Remodeling Pill in an instant! Lu Changsheng shouted: "If you want to be stronger and change your destiny, hold back!" Shi Sheng has fallen into extreme pain. In his erratic consciousness, he vaguely heard Lu Changsheng''s words. nodded, gritted his teeth, and endured the reshaping power brought by the Nirvana Reshaping Pill! Nirvana Reshape Dan. Extremely domineering. However, how difficult is it to fundamentally change a person''s aptitude and talent? Its role. It is to use the fire of Nirvana to violently destroy all the bones in a human body! Then, reshape! And this is just the first step. This first step is unbearable! Shi Sheng''s body curled up on the ground, clenched his teeth, and endured desperately! Ye Qiubai and the others also stepped forward, looking at Shi Sheng with serious expressions. The pain of reshaping the body, deep into the soul, is too painful. But the benefits are huge. Lu Changsheng continued: "Think about why you came here, why you want to join the thatched cottage, and ask me to be your teacher!" The voice was soft, but it passed through Shi Sheng''s eardrums and sounded deep in the sea of ??consciousness. Shi Sheng heard it. Can''t help but think to myself. yes. Why did Ie here. And why do you want to join the thatched cottage, and worship the master of the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng, who is famous in the maind as a teacher. Dont you just want to change your destiny and fight for a future for yourself? His parents were all mortal. Now, it is over half a hundred years old, and soon, it will enter old age. Then birth, old age, sickness and death. Shi Sheng thought, if he bes a very powerful ascetic. Is it possible to prolong the life of parents? He not only fights for a future for himself, but also wants his parents to watch him and climb to the top! This is Shi Sheng''s wish. is also his Dao Heart. It is Shi Sheng''s obsession since he practiced Taoism! thought of this. Shi Sheng gritted his teeth and kept his consciousness clear. Don''t get carried away by the pain. Once he faints, what awaits him is annihtion! Click! Click! The sound of cracking bones came! Nirvana Reshape Dan''s first step begins! Break every bone in your body! Shi Sheng''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank suddenly! It hurts so much! too painful! It can be said that for a moment, Shi Sheng wanted to give up! This kind of pain makes his life worse than death! Lu Changsheng''s words came in time. "At this time, if you give up, you will give up, but if you work hard, you will be able to fight for a bright future for yourself." Shi Sheng came to his senses again. The trembling body nodded slowly. The bones in Shi Sheng''s body were broken inch by inch! Soon, Shi Sheng copsed limply on the ground like a skin empty of flesh and blood! All the bones in his body have been shattered! Without the support of bones, you can''t make any movements. Pieces of broken bones were scattered throughout Shi Sheng''s body. Little Bird looked at Shi Sheng with a gleam of color in his pupils. Although it is only the first step. But it is not something a human being can bear. What''s more, Shi Sheng''s physique is so weak. However, he forcibly survived. This kind of willpower... is terrifying. And this kind of person, once he reaches the peak, will be an extremely terrifying existence. His enemy will also have trouble sleeping and eating. The fire of Nirvana was burning in Shi Sheng''s body. In that me, there was an explosion of life intention! The sense of life began to wrap around every piece of broken bone. Start remodeling! The pain of reshaping is more painful than bone crushing! Shi Sheng thought about his purpose ofing here, his own future, and the expectations Lu Changsheng gave him. and when away from parents. Their white hair stood at the gate of the vige and watched him leave with reluctant eyes. He can''t pass out! Must survive! "ah!" From the throat, let out a roar! The roar is full of unyielding! Unyielding to the injustice of fate! If Shi Sheng can raise his hand at this moment, he can raise his fingers. Definitely raise your **** to the sky! Go to hell! Time passed by one minute and one second. In the eyes of everyone looking forward to. Shi Sheng''s skeleton waspletely reshaped! Nirvana''s first step in reshaping Dan is alsopleted at this moment. However, it is impossible to achieve a great improvement by simply reshaping the bones. Widen the meridians. Open up the Dantian. After these two steps arepleted. is the real Nirvana rebirth. one day Two days... After the third day, the widening of the meridians is alsopleted. And to this step. Shi Sheng is also used to the pain. The pained look on his face has subsided a lot. Until the tenth day. Shi Sheng Nirvana rebirth. Bones, meridians, and dantian have all been reshaped. Even, in his body, there is a ray of nirvana remaining! Shi Sheng alsopletely let go of his mind at this moment, and passed out. Chapter 206: Rebuild Yunhuang! Chapter 206 Rebuild Yunhuang! Spirit Realm. It is extremely far away from the wilderness realm. More than 200 million kilometers. However, it is also the closest boundary around the Manghuang boundary. Although it belongs to the lowtitude boundary, its overall strength is much higher than that of the barbaric boundary. The Heavenly Spirit Realm is what everyone calls the Upper Realm. And this world is not like the barbaric world, with many forces, each governing the area. In this world. is ruled by a sect. That is Tianlingzong. The Heavenly Spirit Sect governs the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm. Under his seat, there are seven sects. Under the sect, there are aristocratic families. Differentiate management in this way. At this moment, among the Tianling Sect. There were seven people sitting in the hall, and one of them had a gloomy face. If Lu Changsheng was here, he would be able to recognize it. This person is the projection that descended in the Sunset Dynasty. "It seems that our move haspletely angered the lord of the Manghuang Realm." "Huh! So what, the n is implemented as usual, and I wait for the seven people toe in person, how can he stop it?" The only woman among them has an enchanting figure, a slim waist of a water snake, and ayer of ck tulle around her face, making it impossible to see her face clearly. I saw her nce at the man who spoke, and said: "Have you forgotten that tens of thousands of years ago, the empress of the barbaric realm united all forces to resist us?" The man is silent. At that time, the overall strength of the opponent was not known to be much weaker than them. But he still tried his best to stop them abruptly. Let their n be dyed for tens of thousands of years! "No matter what, the n must be implemented as scheduled, and there is not much time left for us." "The domain war is about to start, and the sess or failure of the Tianling Realm depends on it." "Everyone, go get ready." Name: Shi Sheng Talent: S Level Qualification: Body of Nirvana Nirvana Remodeling Pill is a top-secret pill that is not known by the Shenhuang family. It has a very strong effect on reshaping talent and aptitude. Since Shi Sheng has survived, he can naturally make a big leap forward in talent! Lu Changsheng curled his lips. Not enough. Develop the requirements of the task. It is necessary for Shi Sheng to reach the SSS-level talent and achieve the qualifications of bing an emperor. Now, I''m afraid it''s still a lot worse. If other people heard what Lu Changsheng was thinking, they would probablyin endlessly. S rank is not enough? What''s more, the body of Nirvana is also an extremely abnormal physique! in other words. As long as the soul is not annihted, Shi Sheng can be reborn infinitely! This is also the unique physique of the Shenhuang family! Shi Sheng fell into aa and did not know when he would wake up. Ye Qiubai tidied up a bamboo hut, carried him inside, and let him rest well. After ?? came out, he smiled and said: "Our little junior brother''s willpower is really extraordinary, I''m afraid even I can''tpare to him." Ning Chen smiled and nodded. This level of willpower is really shocking. They were watching from the sidelines. All can feel the pain brought by Nirvana Reshaping Pill. As for Hongying, she walked up to Master at this moment with a serious expression on her face, and said, "Master, I have something that I want to discuss with you." Lu Changsheng looked at Hongying, seeing her serious expression, but swallowed back the words he was about to blurt out. "Speak." Hongying nodded, and then said: "Master, you also know that I am reincarnated, and I should have heard about the battle for heaven." Lu Changsheng nodded. "Know a thing or two." I didnt know about it at first, but after being influenced by my ears and eyes these days, I gradually learned about the battle for heaven. And his second apprentice, Hongying, was the one who started the war on the road to heaven. Hongying exined: "Now, the upper realm has sent people down to investigate the situation. I am afraid that the other party wille to this realm again." "I think we''re running out of time." Lu Changsheng asked: "Then what do you want to do?" "Integrate the power of the maind!" Integration! In the ancient times, Hongying led the Yunhuang Empire, integrated the power of the maind, and conquered the heavenly road! Failed though. However, it also interrupted the opponent''s n! Ye Qiubai shook his head aside and said: "However, the current situation is not optimistic. Each force has its own interests. It may be difficult to integrate all the sects in the maind." Ning Chenxin also nodded aside. Hearing this, Hongying lowered her head slightly. She naturally understood this truth. In her era, the reason why she was able to integrate almost all the sect families in the maind. Lets fight the heavenly road together. There are two reasons. First, the Yunhuang Empire has absolute dominance in the maind! Second, that is the ascetics at that time, there were many peak powerhouses. In this realm, they havee to an end. Only by going to other realms can we make another breakthrough. Life can be extended. And now. There is neither a force that can lead the maind. All manage their own sects. There is no one who has stepped into the emperor''s realm! After the False God Realm,es the Emperor Realm! Naturally, they will not be interested in the matter of going to heaven! After all, fighting against the upper realm requires more than courage. There is also determination! Sometimes, when a person is not pushed to the limit, he cannot have the determination to fight for everything. And there are two points of light. Hongying felt that hope was slim. But even so, we still have to do it. Not only to destroy the n of the upper realm. At the same time, you must also fight for a future for the wild world, or for yourself! Lu Changsheng pondered for a while, and said: "I know, you can''t stop now no matter what you say." Hongying smiled and nodded. This is the purpose of her reincarnation. "If you want to do it, just let it go, although I don''t know if I can beat those people in the upper realm." "However, I can still beat people in this world." After so many events. Lu Changsheng felt that in this continent, few people should be his opponents. in other words. Inted! "If you have any difficulties, just send me a voice transmission." Hongying nodded and bowed respectfully to Lu Changsheng. Then left the thatched cottage. started her integration n! When Hongying left half a monthter. A news that shocked the entire continent came out! Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, Second Disciple of Thatched Cottage, Hong Ying. Rebuild the Yunhuang Empire! Her subordinates have nine subordinates! It is called the Nine Heavens Department! At the same time, Hongying''s identity was revealed by everyone. is thest great emperor of the ancient times! Empress Yunhuang of the Yunhuang Empire! Once the news came out. Suddenly there was an uproar! At the same time, many people became more interested in Lu Changsheng. Even Empress Yunhuang worshiped her as her teacher? What kind of strength is this! Could it be that the owner of this thatched cottage is an existence beyond the Great Emperor? Otherwise, why can a generation of legendary empress worship him as a teacher? One time. Countless people are discussing this matter. At the same time, Xiao Hei also woke up from his contemtion. After waking up. Everyone in thatched cottage thinks so. Hei has undergone some changes... Chapter 207: In the land of the extreme north, a fetish is born! Chapter 207 In thend of the extreme north, a fetish is born! Since the return of the Sunset Dynasty. Xiao Hei became silent. On the cliff, eyes are nk, looking at the sky, don''t know what to look at. Just like that, I sat there for dozens of days. And now, after recovering. In the eyes, there is even a touch of sadness, and a hint of anger! Ye Qiubai and the others asked, but Xiao Hei just shook his head and didn''t speak. This made everyone very worried. Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, but nced at Xiao Hei with a t face. When Xiao Hei was epted as a disciple. He doesn''t seem to remember anything. At that time, Lu Changsheng knew that Xiao Hei lost his memory. Now, the sudden appearance of abnormality is probably due to something appearing in the memory. It made Xiao Hei so abnormal. After epting Xiao Hei as a disciple. For Xiao Hei''s cultivation task, it is to help him retrieve his memory. The content is as follows. Trigger the development task, help Xiao Hei unseal the body of the demon, and retrieve Xiao Hei''s memory fragments During the period, the seal cannot be forcibly broken I''m afraid it was when he was cultivating the Eternal Demon Physique in the extreme northern ice field. The secondyer of practice is sessful. As a result, the seal of the demon body in Xiao Hei''s mind became looser, and the memories in it began to appear faintly. In seven days. Xiao Hei finally took the initiative to find Lu Changsheng, covered his head and said, "Master, I seem to have some things that I must do." Lu Changshengy on the recliner, looked at Xiao Hei, and said, "If that''s the case, let''s do it." "But I don''t know what to do." Xiao Hei scratched his head, with some eagerness in his eyes, and said: "I always feel that there are some things I have to do, but I can''t think of what it is!" Hear what Xiao Hei said. Lu Changsheng understood. Although Xiao Hei''s seal was a little loose, he vaguely recalled some things. It''s just that without finding the memory fragments, it is impossible to know the specific content of those things. Lu Changsheng didn''t know where those memory fragments were. He had no choice but tofort him softly: "Since you can''t figure it out, then let nature take its course." "Cultivate well, and when your strength bes stronger, you will be qualified toplete your own things when you recall those things." Heard the words. Xiao Hei could only nod his head. After all, he couldn''t figure out what it was. Instead of doing this, it is better to listen to the master and practice hard. So, he turned and left, sitting on the cliff to practice. Lu Changsheng nced at Xiao Hei''s back, thinking to himself. It''s time to help Xiao Hei find clues to the memory fragments. But, how to find it? He is not omnipotent. had no choice but to shake his head. Take a step and see a step. Hongying''s rebuilding of the Yunhuang Empire began to ferment slowly. All sect families have opened the meeting. To be honest, theeback of the Yunhuang Empire. Most of the aristocratic sects are not happy to see this scene. After all, the current power distribution. Separate. All forces are divided into regional jurisdictions. Once the Yunhuang Empire is rebuilt. Then, these forces are bound to be integrated. This also means that the forces that are not under the jurisdiction of themselves will be managed by the Yunhuang Empire. In ancient times. The Yunhuang Empire is the overlord of this continent. And those sect families who are already ustomed to freedom, how could they be willing to be governed by the Yunhuang Empire? There is a more important reason. The reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. What is the purpose? The answer is self-evident. The high-level leaders of all the forces also understand. Want to fight the heavenly road again! It failed in ancient times, causing the destruction of countless sects and families. Nowadays, the monastic civilization of this continent is even more disparate than that of ancient times. How to fight the heavenly road? Just die. These sect aristocratic families do not want to die, so naturally they are not happy to see the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. In their view, rebuilding the empire is all harm but no benefit! Of course, there is also support from a very small number of forces. For example, Tibetan Taoist Academy. Another example is Yin Jianzong. Hongying also understood the reason why the two giants in the central region agreed. Because of Master Lu Changsheng. They knew how terrifying Lu Changsheng''s strength was. And because of this matter. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy Dean, Qin Tiannan came to the thatched cottage on purpose. "Changsheng, I didn''t expect Hongying''s background to be so extraordinary." Lu Changsheng was not surprised, and said, "What''s wrong." Qin Tiannan smiled and said: "Just to tell you, the Tibetan Taoist Academy and the Hidden Sword Sect will stand by the side of the Yunhuang Empire." Lu Changsheng nodded. I feel a little helpless in my heart. This **** is a debt of favor again! But Lu Changsheng couldn''t refuse. After all, Hongying is his apprentice. At this moment, Hongying also needs the support of giant forces on the maind. As the saying goes, the fathers debt is paid by the son, and the apprentices debt is paid by the teacher... Western Regions. Buddhism. Naturally, I also got the news. In the hall. Four old men gathered together. All of them looked dignified. "Have you heard that Empress Yunhuang has sessfully reincarnated and will rebuild the Yunhuang Empire." "Right now, Wu Xu and Wu Nu both died. Although it was for the sake of the envoy, the envoy still died. It was just a bargaining chip to protect the envoy. I am afraid that it is not enough to attract the attention of the upper realm." "That''s right, Buddhism has nned for tens of thousands of years and cannot fail." The n of Buddhism is actually no different from that of Yunhuang Empire. They all want to go to other realms! It''s just that the choice of Buddhism runs counter to the Yunhuang Empire. Yunhuang Empire wants to fight. But Buddhism chose to help the upper realm, and was appreciated by the power of the upper realm, and brought Buddhism to the upper realm! "Since this is the case, then we must prevent the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire and strive to make contributions during this period. Only in this way can we get more bargaining chips and go to the upper realm when the upper realm descends!" The four of them nodded in agreement. They have no retreat. From now on, Buddhism will do its best to prevent the Yunhuang Empire from integrating the power of the maind! Somewhere in the Southern Region. Hongying and the Nine Heavens Department gathered here. Yun Ming frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the current situation is not optimistic." Yun Zhan nodded in agreement: "Except for the Tibetan Taoist Academy, Yin Jianzong, and the forces in the Northern Territory, almost no one wants to see the reorganization of the Yunhuang Empire." Hongying listened to the report of her subordinates, nodded and said: "This is also normal." "Then what should we do?" Yun Zhan looked solemn: "If you can''t integrate the power of the whole continent, I''m afraid you won''t be able to conquer the heavenly road." Suddenly, Yun Ming thought of a way and said, "Your Majesty, how about asking your master for help?" Hearing Yun Ming''s words, Hongying couldn''t help shaking her head and said: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, there is no need to ask Master to take action." "Nowadays, integration can only be done slowly, and theplete restoration of strength is the most important thing." Hearing this, the Nine Heavens Department all nodded helplessly. Now, it has to be like this. Time flies by. Another hundred days passed, and a piece of news came from the Northern Territory. In the extreme north, a huge aura fluctuation was discovered! Suspected to have a fetish born! Chapter 208: Set up the road! Chapter 208 Formation of the Heavenly Road! The fetish is born. has three characteristics. First, there will be many rare and exotic beasts guarding here. Second, it will cause a vision of heaven and earth! The third, which is the current situation, is a burst of aura. At the moment. Northern Territory, in the extreme arctic ice field, a surge of aura turned into a storm of aura, spreading towards all directions! Among them, the monsters deep in the ice field broke through one after another! Therefore, the major sects spected that there was a fetish born deep in the extreme northern ice sheet! As soon as the news came out. Clouds move in all directions! All forces are moving towards the northern region, the extreme north! Hongying naturally also learned the news. The appearance of fetish. Gives Hongying a new idea. If you get this fetish. Not only can improve strength. It can even improve the prestige of the Yunhuang Empire! Yun Zhan also nodded and said: "Your Majesty, this fetish must be obtained. This is the first battle for the reconstruction of our Yunhuang Empire!" The rest of the Nine Heavens Division also nodded one after another. Obviously, they have the same idea as Cloud War! Hearing the words, Hongying also immediately ordered: "Okay, everyone, get ready and go to the Arctic Ice Field." Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. In the thatched cottage. Qin Tiannan informed Lu Changsheng of the news. Lu Changsheng was surprised when he got the news. It''s not about spying on the mysterious fetish. Instead, the Arctic ice sheet? A fetish appears? Couldn''t it be the heart of the realm ying tricks? You know, the heart of the realm is in the deepest part of the extreme arctic ice sheet! Qin Tiannan said: "How about it, Changsheng, do you want to go together?" If Lu Changsheng is willing to go. Then the ownership of the fetish is naturally in the hands of Lu Changsheng. After all, the current Lu Changsheng. But the recognized number one powerhouse on this continent! One person destroys the two powerful False God realms of the Buddhist sect. With such strength, which force is Lu Changsheng''s opponent? Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "No." If it is really the heart of the realm, getting him is like getting a hot potato. After all, the goal of the above group of people is very likely to be the heart of this realm. Although Lu Changsheng improved the Jiuyou Huangquan formation, even if the opponent came to the thatched cottage, he would not be in vain. However, if you can avoid troubles, try to avoid troubles as much as possible. This is Lu Changsheng''s consistent principle. Never take the initiative to provoke right and wrong! The disciple''s matter had already given him a bit of a headache. He himself doesn''t want to take this hot taro anymore. Got Lu Changsheng''s answer. Qin Tiannan shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression, but there was no surprise. He came here to ask, but he never had any hope. He still doesn''t understand Lu Changsheng''s character? Besides, Ye Qiubai came over and said: "Master, Junior Sister should go, I want to help her." Heard the words. Lu Changsheng nced at Qin Tiannan resentfully. Gan! This is the purpose of you old fox... Qin Tiannan smiled, but spread his hands pretending not to know. When Ning Chen heard it, he also walked to Ye Qiubai''s side, and said with a smile: "Since Senior Sister has rebuilt the Yunhuang Empire, she will naturally seize the opportunity to regain her reputation." "As a member of the thatched cottage, we naturally have to help." Xiao Hei also walked behind Ye Qiubai without saying a word. Watching this scene. Lu Changsheng was helpless. I knew it! I knew it! Every time this old fox Qin Tiannanes here, nothing good will happen! But these disciples have all talked about this. What can Lu Changsheng do? Can you still refuse? had no choice but to nod and said, "Get out, get out! Don''t keep me in the way!" Received Lu Changsheng''s nod. Ye Qiubai and Qin Tiannan left together. When all forces start to set off for the extreme arctic ice sheet. Lu Changsheng was thinking. If it was really caused by the heart of the realm. Well, I''m afraid things will not be too simple. After all, the purpose of the people in the upper realm is the heart of this realm. Now, the Heart of the Realm is no longer hidden, and if it shows up on its own initiative, it is bound to be noticed by people in the upper realm! At that time. I''m afraid they will n ahead ande here! The more he thought about it, the clearer Lu Changsheng''s thoughts became. Now, Hongying''s strength has not been fully recovered. Coming here at this time, I am afraid that they are not their opponents. Like the Sunset Dynasty, it is Ye Qiubai''s obsession. Conquering the heavenly road, the strong in the upper realm is also Hongying''s obsession! This obsession can only be broken if Hongying resolves it with her own hands! Less than the critical moment. Lu Changsheng is not prepared to help. With Hongying''s current strength, she will definitely not be her opponent. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng stood up from the reclining chair. "Hey, it''s really worrying." "Let''s help these **** first." After finishing speaking, he left the ce! In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the dpidated Tianlu. here. is the only channel for the barbaric realm to open up to the upper realm. At the same time, it is also the only way for the other party toe to this world. Lu Changsheng spread his hands. An extremely terrifying breath erupted from Lu Changsheng''s body! Immediately, it spread around the entire Tianlu! Those breaths spread here. Formed a formation! Cut off all the breath in the barren realm! That''s right. Lu Changsheng isted the breath in the barren realm. The purpose is to prevent people in the upper realm from feeling the aura emanating from the appearance of the heart of the realm! lest the other partye here in advance! Afterying down the istion formation. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, andid out another killing array here. Among them, Jianmu trapped dragon array was included. And space blockade array! There are other four killing formations! And these four killing formations, under Lu Changsheng''s deliberate control, cannotpletely wipe out the opponent''s forces that want toe here. However, at least it can consume a few percent of the opponent''s strength. Although she couldn''t help Hongying directly, she couldn''t solve the opponent. However, it is still possible to secretly consume a little of the opponent''s vitality. The rest will be left to Hongying herself. A person''s path is not achieved by others, nor by a master. But on their own. Blindly help. It seems to be helping, but in fact it is irresponsible to the apprentice. The path of cultivating Taoism is full of twists and turns. There are countless pits and death formations. If Lu Changsheng paved it, it would make this road extremely smooth. Then how to improve strength? What should I do if I encounter a stronger enemy? Lu Changsheng can''t always be by their side, can he? To know. His lifelong ideal, but to be a salted fish... To realize this ideal, disciples need to grow up quickly. Only in this way can you fish with peace of mind. After doing all this. Lu Changsheng just returned to the thatched cottage. And at this moment. Outside the Arctic ice sheet, countless forces gathered together! This aura storm. The strength contained in it may be a bit stronger than the secret realm in the southern desert! The level of this fetish may exceed everyone''s imagination. But. Now they are facing a difficulty. How to enter the depths of the Arctic Ice Sheet? You know, the environment is extremely harsh, and there are countless powerful and mysterious monsters! Even the Qianyuan Realm powerhouses are still unable to move an inch! Chapter 209: Kitahara Castle Chapter 209 Beiyuan Castle Beiyuan Castle. It is thousands of miles away from the extreme arctic ice sheet. However, this city is also the closest city to the extreme northern ice sheet. The environment of the Arctic Ice Field is too harsh, with thin aura and extremely low temperature, and there are various powerful ice-attribute monsters roaming in it. Therefore, it is impossible to build a city near the extreme arctic ice sheet. Rao is thousands of miles apart. The temperature in Beiyuan City is also much lower than other cities. However, it is within the range of ascetics. As for mortals? There are very few mortals in this city. The harsh environment forced the aborigines to move out of the city. The remaining mortals all have family businesses in this city. Cannot move freely. Beiyuan City is not affiliated with other sects. Beiyuan City City Lord''s Mansion is the only overlord here! As the city closest to the extreme northern ice field, it is naturally strong enough to be able to build a city here. So, in the Northern Territory, Beiyuan City is also a giant-level force. It''s just that there are no interests or conflicts with other sect forces, so few people know about it. And at this moment. The restaurants and hotels in Beiyuan City are already overcrowded. The owners of taverns and hotels were all happy. There is no other reason. In the depths of the Arctic ice sheet, there seems to be a fetish born! All sects and sects in the four regions havee here, and they regard the only city near the extreme northern ice sheet as their base. As a result, the price has also risen. For the great power of the sect, this price is nothing. However, for casual cultivators, they can only sleep on the ground. At this moment, Beiyuan Restaurant. This is thergest restaurant in Beiyuan City. At the same time, it is also under the personal control of the Beiyuan City City Lord''s Mansion. Originally, this ce only received powerful people, but now, it only receives powerful people. Therefore, in Beiyuan Restaurant, Yinjianzong, Tibetan Taoist Academy, and the major powers all gathered here! Of course, there are other forces. These forces are giant forces from the Four Domains. The Lord of Beiyuan City naturally got the news and came to Beiyuan Restaurant to receive these people in person. If you can make friends with these forces, it will be a great benefit. That night. Beiyuan restaurant is brightly lit. Among them, the huge banquet hall was filled with wine tables. This banquet hall is divided into three floors. The first floor is the broadest, but the people sitting here will be rtively weak. Although it will be weaker than the second and third floors. But being able to live in Beiyuan Restaurant means that this power is much stronger than those outside. The secondyer is slightly stronger. The third floor is where the top forces are located. For example, Yinjianzong, Tibetan Taoist Academy, and Buddhism... At this moment, the owner of Beiyuan Restaurant, the only heir of the lord of Beiyuan City, Beiling. Standing in front of the crowd, he said with a smile: "My father is still dealing with the affairs of the city, so I can onlye out to receive the seniors, please forgive me." The people on the first floor suddenly smiled and waved their hands. "Understood. The affairs of the North Peak City Lord are cumbersome. For the safety of Beiyuan City, it is very hard to keep an eye on the situation of the Extreme North Ice Field." "Beifeng''s son has grown up now, and I heard that his talent is also very good!" "There are talented people from generation to generation, and it will be your young people''s world in the future!" The people on the second floor only responded symbolically. then no longer speak. As for the thirdyer? He didn''t even look directly at Beiling. Although Beiyuan City belongs to the giant-level forces in the Northern Territory. But it is not enough to put it in the middle domain. What''s more, the thirdyer is basically the top power in the middle domain! Beiling hated secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t do it. After all, the opponent has bigger fists. Only big fists are qualified to ignore others. After calming down his emotions, Beiling said with a smile: "Today, Beiyuan Restaurant will bear all your expenses, and there is also the unique icefield wine in Beiyuan City. You can speak freely!" All the forces on the first floor responded politely again, and then started talking with each other. The topic of conversation is nothing more than two points. The first point is exactly the purpose ofing to Beiyuan City this time. The fetish in the depths of the Arctic ice sheet! "I don''t know what kind of **** appeared, which can cause such a big spiritual storm." "Well, in the extreme northern ice field, the spiritual energy is already thin, even if it is enough to supply five Qianyuan realm powerhouses to fight in it, it is not enough." "However, such arge aura storm can be born. It is conceivable that there must be a fetish or inheritance!" People on the second level are a little worried. "In the depths of the extreme northern ice sheet, I am afraid that only those who are strong in the False God Realm have the opportunity to go there." "Well, Qianyuan Realm strongmen are going alone, not to mention the harsh environment, there are countless False God Realm monsters in it." "At that time, we can only follow behind the False God Realm powerhouses of the giant forces in the middle domain." "I''m afraid, we can only drink soup." False God Realm powerhouses can only be found in giant powers in the Central Territory. Among the four domains, only a few ancient forces own them. And those who are strong in the False God Realm have long since ignored mundane matters and practiced in closed doors. Only, because of this fetish appearance, may have arrived. the third floor. Zang Dao Academy and Hidden Sword Sect have already reached an alliance. The two parties sit together. Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng are talking. "This time, I''m afraid it will attract quite a few old monsters." "That''s right, just look at the Sunset Dynasty. Who would have thought that the old king is still alive and has broken through to the False God Realm?" Dean Yan''s face was a little dignified, and said: "Speaking of this matter, the old lord of the Sunset Dynasty has not been seen yet, and he doesn''t know where he is hiding." Lin Rufeng sneered when he heard the words: "I''m afraid we have already arrived at Beiyuan City, and that old monster who will take revenge will not stop there." Dean Yan nodded: "At that time, pay more attention." And the second point of discussion. It was the thing that shocked everyone recently. Thest empire in ancient times, the reconstruction of Yunhuang Empire! The person who rebuilds is thest empress at that time, Empress Yunhuang! On the first floor, Beiling sat in front and took the initiative to provoke the matter. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what seniors think about the matter of the Yunhuang Empire." Everyone was silent for a moment. This topic is too sensitive. Yunhuang Empire. This was the absolute ruler in ancient times. Because there is a character at the level of a great emperor. Now that it is being rebuilt, one family is happy and the other is sad. Some people agree, and some people don''t. Of course, only a very small number of people agree. At this moment, on the third floor, someone sneered and said, "Yunhuang Empire? Today''s Yunhuang Empire is far stronger than it is now. How is it possible to go back to the past?" PS: I had something to do yesterday, so I took a day off Chapter 210: Stand in line! Chapter 210 Stand in line! "Yunhuang Empire? Today''s Yunhuang Empire is far less powerful than it is now. How is it possible to go back to the past?" Everyone looked towards the third floor. The forces that can sit on the third floor are all giant forces in this continent. represents this force, and on the bright side, there are False God Realm powerhouses in charge! Everyone was slightly taken aback when they saw this person. Well known. There are three families in Zhongyu, two ns, and one courtyard. These six major forces are the giant forces in the Central Territory! Take charge of Zhongyu together! The strength is extremely powerful. One Academy is representative of Tibetan Taoist Academy. The two sects are Yinjianzong and Danzong. The three families are the Li family, the Mu family, and the Murong family. At this moment, the speaker is a young man. This man was heard by everyone present. Murong''s family, Murong Mou. Although, his strength is not as frightening as his younger brother Murong Ce. However, before Murong Ce was born. Murong Mou is the only arrogance of the Murong family! Although the current scenery is covered by Murong Ce. However, Murong Mou''s talent should not be underestimated. Beiling looked at Murong Mou and smiled silently. It seems that the Murong family is ready to enter. Murong Mou is not some brainless person, he must have said such words under the instruction of his family. The Murong family naturally had their purpose in doing so. Of course, it is certain that they do not want to see the Yunhuang Empire rebuilt. After all, the rebuilding of the Yunhuang Empire will inevitably result in a share of the interests of this continent. This is what the Murong family and other forces who disagree with the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire fear. the third floor. On the side of the Tibetan Taoist Academy, beside Dean Yan, there was a woman in red, and nine people stood behind her. Hearing this scene, his expression didn''t change much. Dean Yan smiled and said, "Your Excellency, Empress, aren''t you angry?" The woman is Hongying! And the nine people behind her are naturally the Nine Heavens Department. It''s just that few people present have seen Hongying''s true face. Hongying said with a nk face: "What''s there to be angry about? It''s expected and just right. Let''s see how many forces will stand up." As the empress. Naturally, there is no point in getting angry with the juniors. What''s more, they just took this opportunity to see how many forces would stand up and openly oppose the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. These forces. It is bound to be the target of Hongying''s killing of chickens and monkeys. And the Nine Heavens Department did not move. Although they were angry, when Hongying didn''t issue an order to do something. They don''t move. In the room on the third floor of Murong Mou, he continued to say in a cold voice: "I admit that in ancient times, under the leadership of Empress Yunhuang, the overall strength of the maind reached another level." "However, because of the stubbornness of the Yunhuang Empire, more than half of the martial arts inheritance on the maind has been destroyed." "Now, the maind has managed to recover a bit of vitality. Is it possible that the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire will lead us to extinction?" At this time, Yun Ming finally couldn''t help but open his mouth to refute. "At that time, the sect families on the maind all agreed with the Yunhuang Empire''s campaign n, so how could they be going their own way?" Everyone looked in Yunming''s direction again. Hongying didn''t stop Yunming from speaking either. Yun Ming continued: "At that time, the top powerhouses on the continent had already reached their bottleneck." "The total amount of spiritual energy in this continent alone is not enough for them to break through!" "Aren''t our cultivators pursuing a higher realm? They will naturally agree with the empire''s n." Murong Mou retorted, "But what about the result?" "The consequence is to lead the maind to perish!" "Don''t you want to repeat the tragedy of that time!" Speaking of which. Immediately, several forces joined in one after another. "Exactly!" "Tragedies are absolutely not allowed to repeat themselves!" "What''s more, does the current Yunhuang Empire have the strength at that time?" "I heard that the current empress is only in the Qianyuan realm, right?" The corners of Murong Mou''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile of sessful n. The reason why he said such sensitive words in public. Naturally, it is to increase the public opinion that refuses to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire! On the third floor, an old man from the Buddhist sect also stood up, sped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the Buddhist sect does not want the maind to fall into murder again." "So, Buddhism rejects the reconstruction of the empire." Fomen stood up again! Hongying also looked over. A cold light shed in his eyes. At that time, there were a few forces in the whole continent who disagreed with the war. Among them, Buddhism is included! Hongying didn''t force them either. After all, the n to conquer the heavenly road depends entirely on the participation of the resources of the major forces. But, at the time. Hongying had already suspected that Buddhism was ying an unclean role when they were fighting for the heavenly path. At that time, the empire had several important ns, all of which were known to the other party in advance! There must be an inner ghost among them. At the time of the sunset dynasty. Buddhism even openly stood on the side of the envoy from the upper realm! This made Hongying think even more that the foundation of Buddhism is not clean! There are Buddhists and Murong''s family standing out. Some forces who opposed the reconstruction of the empire but did not dare to speak out publicly also stood up! Only among the Beiyuan Restaurant, only Tibetan Dao Academy and Yin Jianzong agreed! The Mu family and the Li family, both of the three great aristocratic families, did not express their views. Danzong is the same. Obviously, they are still observing the situation and don''t want to stand in line so quickly. Yunming looked angry when he saw this scene, but was stopped by Hongying''s eyes. Now is not the time to act. If you act now, you will only be regarded as a target of public criticism. Although, as she is now, leading the Nine Heavens Department has the confidence to fight against everyone here. However, Hongying''s goal is to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire. Once a shot is taken here, violent suppression will not convince the public! Only by breaking through one by one elsewhere can we slowly find a breakthrough. Matters involving interests. It is not something that can be easily solved with strength. Unless Hongying returns to the emperor level. However, it is obviously impossible in a short time now. At this time, Beiling also stood up with a smile and said, "Everyone, my father is here." After finishing speaking, in an instant, a figure appeared beside Beiling. Everyone who knows him knows that this person is the Lord of Beiyuan City, Beifeng! Its realm is half a step of false gods. If it weren''t for the location outside the extreme arctic ice sheet, it would be far away from the center of the northern region. I am afraid that the overlord of the Northern Territory will have nothing to do with the Sunset Dynasty. Beifeng sped his hands and said: "Thank you for giving Bei a thin noodles anding to Beiyuan Restaurant as a guest." Everyone bows their hands in return. The people on the second level did not muddle through their work at this moment, and gave Beifeng enough face. Murong Mou cupped his hands and said with a smile: "City Master Bei, you should have heard what I said earlier, what do you think?" Beifeng was extremely physically fit. Heughed loudly after hearing this, looked at Murong Mou, squinted and said, "Young Master of the Murong family, you are asking me to stand in line." Murongmou shrugged, nomittal. However, Beifeng did not avoid this topic, but said with a smile: "Beiyuan City, I want to develop with peace of mind." This sentence already means that Beifeng will stand on the opposite side of the Yunhuang Empire! Chapter 211: Cottage assembly Chapter 211 The Cottage Assembly The statement of the lord of Beiyuan City made everyone puzzled for a while. I am also a little confused. Beiyuan City is located thousands of miles away from the extreme northern ice sheet, without any forces around it. There will be no conflict of interest. As soon as Beifeng came out, he drew a clear line with the Yunhuang Empire. This is obviously not right. Beifeng seemed to see everyone''s doubts, and said with a smile: "Beiyuan City, as the first line of defense in the northern region, has been preventing the monsters from sneaking out of the extreme northern ice field." "So, I don''t want to go to war and start a war, I just want to develop peacefully." "The purpose of rebuilding the Yunhuang Empire is naturally to restart the n to conquer the heavenly road, which is inconsistent with our philosophy of Beiyuan City." Some people nodded, while others frowned. I don''t believe Beifeng''s nonsense. Beifeng continued: "What''s more, the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire is now a matter of course, and it will not be taken seriously." "Oh? Why did the Lord of Beifeng make such a statement?" Dean Yan asked with a smile. Beifeng looked up at the source of the voice, and found that it was Dean Yan, he cupped his hands and said, "Dean Yan, you should understand what I mean." "Even though Empress Yunhuang is reincarnated, ording to information, her strength doesn''t even reach False God Realm." "Then what capital do we have to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire?" "I''m afraid, even if it is rebuilt now, it can only be regarded as a first-ss force, right?" "If you want to rule the maind, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Strength! Beifengs reason is also the reason why everyone doesnt pay attention to the Yunhuang Empire! Lin Rufeng, who was sitting on the side, nced at Hongying, and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, Empress, is it really as they said?" Hongying chuckled lightly, her eyes were t, and said: "Although the strength has not recovered, it is enough." The tone is t, but full of confidence! Lin Rufeng looked at Hongying''s appearance, and nodded slightly. These words undoubtedly gave him reassurance. A generation of empresses would not say such arrogant words without proof. At this time, Beifeng smiled and said: "Everyone, let''s not discuss this matter for now. Today, let''s eat, drink, and exchange martial arts. Tomorrow, it''s time to go to the Arctic Ice Field!" Everyone nodded and began tomunicate about entering the Arctic ice field tomorrow. Soon, the time came to the next day. Outside the extreme arctic ice sheet, all forces gather here. And this action. People under the Qianyuan Realm are not eligible to enter it. After all, under the Qianyuan Realm, they don''t even have the ability to survive in the extreme arctic ice sheet. Of the six giants in the central domain, except for Danzong who did note, the other five were led by False God Realm powerhouses. If you want to enter the depths of the extreme arctic ice sheet, you can''t do it without someone who is strong in the False God Realm. Dean Yan looked around and said with a smile: "It seems that those old monsters are finally willing toe out." When Lin Rufeng heard Dean Yan''s words, he also sensed auras in the dark, rushing towards this direction. East Region, Shijia. It belongs to the giant power of the Eastern Region, but it can only be regarded as a first-ss power in the entire continent. The head of the family is only the existence of thete Qianyuan state. At this moment, in front of them, stood a dying old man. The old man seemed to have reached the limit of his lifespan. But the aura faintly revealing from his body represents that he is a strong man in the False God Realm! The same scene also happened to other forces. There are five factions, all of which have False God Realm experts standing up! This time the fetish was born. Let all these old monsters who don''t care about the worlde out. After all, their realm has reached the limit, and only a shocking opportunity will allow them to make another breakthrough! This time, the birth of the fetish is an opportunity. Although the Lord of Beiyuan City is only a half-step False God, his father, who is also the Lord of Beiyuan City of the previous generation, is a strong man in the early stage of the False God Realm! At this moment, he is standing with the head of the Murong family and the Buddhist elder! Obviously, these three major forces have formed an alliance. When everyone saw this lineup, they couldn''t help but gasp. The three great False God powerhouses are already powerful, but now they form an alliance, which puts even more pressure on everyone. Zang Dao Academy stood with Yin Jianzong. Seeing this situation, all the forces began to form alliances one after another. And at this time. Not far away, there are three figuresing together. Dean Yan looked over and couldn''t helpughing: "It seems that I am more sure of getting the fetish this time." Lin Rufeng also nced at Hongying, and said, "The rtionship between Your Excellency the Empress and the senior brother seems to be very good." Hearing the words, Hongying also chuckled silently. It was Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin and Xiao Hei who came here! Everyone present naturally saw the appearance of the three of them. All faces changed! Among them, Ye Qiubai''s reputation is the most well-known. When the water overflows the realm, it will be able topete with the strong in the False God Realm! Now, the breath has stepped into the Qianyuan realm, I am afraid that the real strength has increased a lot... Ning Chenxin is equally strong. As for the man with dark skin, we don''t know. After all, Xiao Hei rarely takes shots. The only time it happened was during the Tianyuan Dynasty. But that time, not many people knew about it. Ye Qiubai came to Hongying''s side, and said with a smile, "If you don''t inform us about this kind of thing, you''re too far away, junior sister." Hearing this, Hongying smiled lightly and said: "After all, it is the matter of the Yunhuang Empire." "But you are also a member of thatched cottage." Ye Qiubai corrected: "Since you are a member of thatched cottage, your affairs are naturally rted to us." "Okay." Hongying nodded, her heart warmed slightly, and said, "It won''t happen in the future." Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng also looked at each other. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. The people in the thatched cottage are not only superb in each talent, but their cohesion is even more terrifying. Really enviable. With people like Ye Qiubai, how can the thatched cottage not be prosperous? For a while, they all envied Lu Changsheng a little bit. The depths of the Arctic Ice Sheet are not an enchantment, nor is it a secret realm. So all forces have already begun to act. Beifeng took a deep look at the direction of thatched cottage, and also headed towards the extreme northern ice sheet. Seeing this, Lin Rufeng said: "Okay, there is no need to dy, let''s go too." Dean Yan sighed: "No one has explored the depths of the extreme northern ice sheet, so we can only be blind at night." After all, the depths of the extreme arctic ice sheet are too dangerous. Even in the False God Realm, there is a possibility of falling. At this time, Hongying said: "I know a little about the way in the depths, follow me." This made everyone happy. That''s right, as the ancient empress, Hongying naturally knows more than them. After finishing speaking, the group of people headed towards the extreme arctic ice sheet! And at this moment. In the depths. Inside a cave. The aura here has condensed into substance, even turned into liquid! In the center of the cave, there is a spherical luminous body. There was a sigh. "Time is running out, we must start to make a decision..." Chapter 212: Open up the starry sky dantian! Chapter 212 Open up the starry sky dantian! In the bamboo house. Shi Sheng woke up. Get up from the bamboo bed. Looking down, he found that the bamboo bed had been dyed ck. An extremely foul smell emanates from it. Shi Sheng was slightly taken aback. What is this. Master won''t me him for dirtying the bedter, will he? So. Hastily lifted up the bamboo bed, intending to take it out for cleaning. Lu Changsheng happened to be watering the vegetable garden. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being taken aback, and asked, "What are you doing?" Shi Sheng put down the bamboo bed, scratched his head in embarrassment, like a child who has done something wrong, and said with a bitter face: "Master, I made the bed dirty, go and wash it." really. The unpleasant smell can be clearly smelled even by Lu Changsheng who is several meters away. "It''s okay, it''s just that the impurities in your body have been discharged." "Impurities?" Shi Sheng was slightly taken aback. "Well, because your body is remodeled, impurities will naturally be discharged, and you should feel that your body has changed a lotpared to before." Speaking of which. Shi vividly moved and jumped. Indeed. My body is much lighter and more flexible than before. Even the movement of aura in the body is faster than before. At the moment. The aura contained in the thatched cottage is continuously being sucked into Shi Sheng''s body. This feeling, I have to say, made Shi Sheng veryfortable. Lu Changsheng said: "Throw away the bamboo bed, and just make a new one." Shi Sheng shook his head and smiled, "It can still be used after washing." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the small river behind. When Lu Changsheng saw this, he didn''t stop him. I can only say, this kid is really simple. It seems that he is not a troublemaker. Can''t be the same as Ye Qiubai and those four brats, right? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help sighing with emotion. Finally, there is an apprentice who will not find work for the master. After Shi Sheng finished washing, he put the bamboo bed back into the bamboo house. Lu Changsheng was already lying on the chair at this moment. Shi Sheng walked over and said, "Master, don''t you need to practice?" Since he entered the thatched cottage, he seems to have never seen Lu Changsheng practice. Is it his illusion? Lu Changsheng pointed to the sky. "Such a good weather, isn''t it a good day to sleep?" "Cultivating at this time is too wasteful." After hearing this, Shi Sheng scratched his head,y down on the ground, spread his hands and said, "What you said makes sense." Seeing Shi Sheng alsoy down. Lu Changsheng immediately widened his eyes, stood up and shouted, "Why are you lying down?" "Ah?" Shi Sheng was startled, stood up in doubt, scratched his head and said, "Didn''t Master say that? It would be too wasteful not to sleep in this weather." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Just because I''m sleeping doesn''t mean you''re going to sleep! Hurry up and practice!" What a joke! If the disciple starts fishing, then he will feel ufortable. Shi Sheng was dumbfounded: "But... Master, you..." "Can I be the same as you?!" Lu Changsheng shouted angrily: "Hurry up and practice!" Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "Oh...alright." Looking at Shi Sheng''s back, Lu Changsheng couldn''t helpughing. I really don''t know if this kid is simple and honest or weak. Shi Sheng found a ce anywhere and sat cross-legged. In his mind, there is a practice. It is called Chaos Star Record. This exercise was given to him by his master. Before, Shi Sheng''s skills were obtained from a very small sect of cultivation. The sect master of that sect is only in the early stage of Zifu Realm. Cultivation method is even lower grade of Xuan rank. It can be said to be a rather clumsy technique. Now, Shi Sheng couldn''t help being slightly startled by the statement in the Chaos Star Record. Chaos Star Record, divided into entry level andst nine levels. Getting started is to use the physical body as a carrier to open up a starry sky in the dantian! This is for getting started! Thest nine floors, each floor is to light up a star in the dantian of the starry sky. Every time one is lit, Shi Sheng''s cultivation level and physical strength will skyrocket! If you want to open up the starry sky, you must break the dantian, borrow the power of the stars, and open up the starry sky dantian! Before, the Nirvana Reshaping Pill had already shattered the Dantian. Today''s Shi Sheng is in the foundation building stage. (Division of Realms: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Elixir, Zifu, Qihai, Shuiyi, Qianyuan, False God) After reaching the golden elixir stage, the shape of the dantian will be determined. This condition already exists. But where to find the power of the stars? Shi Sheng thought for a while, and then he thought of the falling star ax given by his master earlier. Falling Stars... Will there be the power of stars on this divine axe? Think here. Shi Sheng took out the falling star axe. The magical ax is simple and unremarkable, but there is a star power spreading out of it! As expected, Shi Sheng''s conjecture was correct. Shi Sheng held the Falling Star God Ax in his hand, feeling the power of the stars in it. Slowly closed his eyes. Nirvana''s role in reshaping Dan is also reflected at this moment. Reshaping the root bone has increased Shi Sheng''s talent a lot. Now, although they are still not as terrifyingly gifted as Ye Qiubai and the others, they are countless times stronger than the outsiders. The power of the stars continuously flowed into Shi Sheng''s body. This force. Bring Shi Sheng''s feelings. With the boundless vastness of the starry sky, it seems to be able to contain everything. With the weight of the stars, nothing can bear the weight of the stars! For a while, Shi Sheng fell into the realm of heaven and man! A mysterious aura emanated from Shi Sheng''s body. Little Bird couldn''t help being speechless seeing this scene. Since Lu Changsheng epted his apprenticeship. The realm of heaven and man is now the same as Chinese cabbage... Say enter and enter. Not many people even in the n have entered this kind of situation that can be encountered but cannot be sought. Time flies by. Three days passed in a sh. At the moment. Shi Sheng is still trapped in the realm of heaven and man. It''s just that, around his body, the power of stars began to slowly circle around! At the dantian, there are stars shining! In the conscious world. Shi Sheng holds a magic axe and is opening up the starry world in his dantian! The dantian is like an undeveloped wilderness. Shi Sheng is like Yu Gong, one ax after another, constantly opening up new worlds. When another ax fell. The power of the stars burst out! Shi Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. Eyes like stars! Chaos Star Records, reach entry level! At this moment, Shi Sheng''s realm also began to skyrocket. Straight across the golden core and reached the realm of the Purple Mansion! The starry sky dantian opened up, greedily absorbing the power of stars from the outside world. Extremely fast. After the Purple Mansion Realm, the breakthrough of the realm still hasn''t stopped! It didn''t stop until the middle of the water overflow! At this time, a message also came out of Lu Changsheng''s mind. Stone Health Talent: SS level Qualification: Body of Nirvana, Body of Stars If we say that Nirvana reshaped the dan, reshaped Shi Sheng''s root bones, and shattered Shi Sheng''s dantian. Then, Chaos Star Road is the dantian that recast Shi Sheng! Make its natural aptitude a step further! And these three days. The Arctic Ice Sheet. Hongying and his party actually met the Lord of Beiyuan City and others! Chapter 213: Its a big deal to be an enemy of the mainland Chapter 213 Big deal is the enemy of the maind The Arctic Ice Sheet. is one of the life-forbidden ces in the barbaric realm. The cold wind is bitter, and the never-ending gust of wind contains countless ice gs that are invisible to the naked eye. These ice gs may not be a threat as usual. However, hidden in the strong wind, the speed is extremely fast and the number is extremelyrge. Like a series of sharp ice skates, they can pierce the aura barrier of ascetics at any time! In the middle section, the temperature is extremely low, and the aura is extremely thin. Cultivators under the Qianyuan Realm simply cannot survive in it for a long time. And in the depths, powerful monsters in the False God Realm are all over the ce. Even those who are strong in the False God Realm cannot guarantee 100% safety. At the moment. The middle section of the Arctic Ice Sheet. The ground here is covered by ice, stepping on the ice, looking down, it seems that you can vaguely see the bones buried under the ice! It is no longer possible to tell whether it is a human or a monster. ciersyer uponyer. In the middle of the ice sheet, there are icebergs one after another, with many mountains and mountains. The ascetics must cross the icebergs in order to reach the depth smoothly! At this time, at the top of an iceberg. Hongying and his party encountered the Lord of Beiyuan City and others. Both parties looked at each other without speaking. The cold wind blew on everyone, and the icy **** hit the aura barrier of everyone. There was a barking sound. However, 9999 Xiaohei did not release the aura barrier, allowing the ice **** to scrape on his body. Xiao Hei''s face remained unchanged, and there were no traces left on his body. As if nothing happened. Beifeng, the lord of Beiyuan City, was the first to break the silence and said with a smile: "It seems that you are familiar with your terrain on the Extreme Arctic Ice Field." Beifeng is the lord of Beiyuan City. Beiyuan City is the only city that is close to the extreme northern ice sheet. Most of the resources are obtained from the extreme arctic ice sheet. so. As the lord of the city, Beifeng is naturally familiar with the terrain of the extreme arctic ice field. He knew it too. If you don''t know the way, I''m afraid it will take some time to reach the middle of the ice sheet where they are. There may be losses. Dean Yan smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence." It happens that... Beifeng didn''t believe this nonsense. The terrain in the extreme arctic ice sheet is extremelyplex, and there are dangers everywhere. And the path they took can be said to be the fastest and rtively safe path. How could it be a coincidence. However, Beifeng will not go into the details. As a giant in the Central Region, it is not surprising that the other party knows something. Murong Mou was also in the team, and he said, "Zang Dao Academy and Hidden Sword Sect really support the reconstruction of Yunhuang Empire?" "What''s in it for you?" Hearing this, Lin Rufeng nced at Murong Mou. The sword intent flickered in the eyes, and the sharp sword intent was sharper than the sting ice des! Shoot towards Murong Mou! Murong Mou''s expression changed slightly. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him. Stop all the sword intents. Obviously, this middle-aged man is also a strong False God Realm. The man looked at Murong Mou and shouted: "Why are you talking to Sect Master Lin? It''s impolite!" Murong Mou did not admit his mistake, and said stubbornly: "Father, what I said is not wrong." That''s right, the middle-aged man is Murong Mou''s father. is also the current head of the Murong family, the three major families in the Central Region. Murong Yi. Lin Rufeng also sneered, and said, "I don''t want to know the junior." However, he knew that Murong also did not use Murongmou of the problems in his words. It''s just that he has no manners. This also means that Murong Yi has no objection to his son''s words. Murong Yi said like a smiling tiger, "Sect Master Lin, when I bring the dog back, I will teach him how to behave properly." Ye Qiubai took over the words with a smile on the side: "I also need to teach your son the wrong words and sentences, otherwise, he might die in his own words." As soon as the words came out. Murong Mou''s expression changed. Murong Yi''s eyes shed a cold light, he looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a half smile, "This must be Ye Qiubai, Ye Qiubai, the number one talent in swordsmanship today, right?" "I dare not be number one, but my surname is Ye." "Hehe, I am humble." Murong is also like an old fox, looking amiable, "Ce''er often mentions you to me, we should be allies." The Ce''er that Murong Yi is talking about is naturally Murong Ce who is known as the born arrogance! With the Buddhist disciples, they are away from home and secluded, and they are also known as the three great talents! It''s just that Ye Qiubai and others overwhelmed the limelight. Ye Qiubai did not ept Murong Yi''s kindness, but said: "If the way is different, don''t conspire with each other." Murong also smiled and said: "Oh yes, I heard that Your Excellency the Empress is Ye Xiaoyou''s junior sister." "However, as a senior brother, Ye Xiaoyou should persuade Your Excellency the Empress not to do things that arouse public anger." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face remained unchanged, and his tone was extremely firm without hesitation. "What my junior sister wants to do, our senior brothers will naturally help. If there is any injustice or obstruction, the thatched cottage will clear the way for her." When saying these words. Ning Chenxin and Xiao Hei both took a step forward, standing side by side with Ye Qiubai. Confucianism and Taoism gushed out from Ning Chenxin''s body! Xiao Hei''s eyes also showed a fighting spirit! Ye Qiubai holds a sword in his hand, and the sword intent soars into the sky! The realm of Jianzong is unobstructed! Yun Zhan said with emotion: "Your Majesty, you have a group of brothers who value love and righteousness." Hearing this, Hongying smiled triumphantly, "Of course!" At this time, in Hongying''s heart, she worshiped under Lu Changsheng''s sect and joined the thatched cottage. It was the most correct decision in her life! The smile on Murong Yi''s face slowly disappeared. His eyes also became colder, and he said: "Jianzong? At a young age, he has reached the realm of Jianzong, which is really limitless." "However, that''s all. Do you think that a single thatched cottage canpete with the sect families in the whole continent?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly. "If you really want to get there, thene and try." The tone is arrogant! The eyes are wanton! The demeanor is unrestrained, like wild grass! Murong can also bet that this is the most arrogant young man he has ever seen in his life! Has the arrogance to dare to be an enemy of the entire continent! However, Murong Yi has the idea that the other party has the ability to do this. This made Murong Yi slightly startled. Murong couldn''t help being a little annoyed that he had such thoughts. He is a powerful family in the central domain, the head of the Murong family! What big wind and waves have you not seen? How could he be influenced by a junior? smiled, and said: "In this case, Mouer, go and exchange ideas with Ye Xiaoyou''s peers." Some words. It was also reminding Ye Qiubai. He is just a junior! Be respectful in front of elders. Chapter 214: stormy sea of ??clouds Chapter 214 Sea of ??Clouds and Waves Formation (PS: Let me first exin why Xiaohei has been to the Arctic Ice Field, why he cant lead the way, and doesnt recognize the way.) (When Xiao Hei went, he practiced the Eternal Demon Physique, and the seal was loose, which led to the demonic state. His consciousness was not clear, and he walked randomly. Therefore, Xiao Hei didnt know his way here, but just came here.) Murong Mou''s talent, before Murong Ce was born, was the number one pride of the Murong family. His talent is naturally impressive. Now, it has reached the stage of thete Qianyuan stage. After all, Murong Mou practiced many years earlier than Murong Ce. Murong Mou walked out from the crowd, stood opposite Ye Qiubai, looked at the wooden sword in his hand, and couldn''t help frowning: "You just take this piece of wood?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly: "Isn''t that enough?" Speak naturally. It seems to be stating the facts. But it was this tone that made Murong Mou a little angry. He felt underestimated. "I heard that you are very good at leapfrog fighting, so I won''t lower my level, what do you think?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Actually, whether the opponent suppresses the realm or not has no effect on him. Anyway, its a sword. Murong Mou obviously didn''t think he would lose. He is also a genius. Also has the experience of fighting against the strong in the False God Realm! Although it will be defeated, it can stillpete for a few points. So, he didn''t think that he would be defeated by Ye Qiubai, whose realm was lower than his own! Murong Mou held the formation with both hands, with a gloomy face, he said: "If you want to fight, you will inevitably use too much force. You should understand when I say that?" Ye Qiubai seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Teased in the eyes. "So, this battle is life and death?" "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Murong Mou''s face became even more angry. Obviously, Ye Qiubai doesn''t take him seriously! Extremely arrogant! Think here. Murong Mou''s hands were flying, and there were gs flying out! The Murong family is good at battle, this is a fact recognized by all domains. A formation g began to rotate around Ye Qiubai''s body! Among them, there are waves of water, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai! And the waves of water, following Murong Ce''s tricks, continued to expand! In the end, it turned into a terrifying wave. pped in this space, rolling and flowing, shooting towards Ye Qiubai! The sea of ??clouds and waves! This is Murong Mou''s strongest formation! He didn''t hold back because of Ye Qiubai''s realm. As I said before, this battle is divided into life and death. In the battle of life and death, I still want to keep my hands. Only a foolish brain can do such a thing. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Just, who is the lion and who is the rabbit? Not yet known. The owner of Beiyuan City also said with emotion: "Patriarch Murong, you really are a genius." The Buddhist old man folded his palms together, nodded and said: "Amitabha, I have seen the sea of ??clouds and waves formation before, and the formation performed by Master Murong has already obtained its essence." The sea of ??clouds and waves. Form into a sea of ??clouds, and crush the enemy with the power of waves in all directions! Whether it is used as a trapping formation or a killing formation, it is an extremely powerful formation! Its formation level. Ranked in the top-rank formation of the ground level! Heard thepliments from the two powerful men. I don''t know if it is true or false. But Murong Yi still showed satisfaction in his eyes, nodded and said: "Mouer''s sea of ??clouds and waves formation is his trump card. Few people in the family can surpass him with such aplishments." And the people in thatched cottage naturally heard what the other party said. Xiao Hei scratched his head, and said honestly: "This formation, it seems, is not as powerful as Master''s." Ning Chen smiled and shook his head: "Naturally." Hongying also said: "Definitely." Ye Qiubai, who was trapped in the formation, also smiled and said: "Xiao Hei, are youparing him with Master? This is not a dimension." Hearing this, Murong Mou''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. "In the middle of a killing battle, do you still have time to chat? Are you really not afraid of death?" Ye Qiubai''s voice came from under the siege of the waves from all directions. "This formation doesn''t seem to be enough to kill me." "Then you try to break the formation!" At this moment, Murong Mou sped his hands tightly! The waves are raging in all directions, at this moment, the waves are even more turbulent! The surrounding space even began to produce ripples! Ye Qiubai, who was trapped in the formation, finally released his breath at this time. Jianzong Sword Intent burst out at this moment! Like a hundred flowers in full bloom, Ye Qiubai took the center and shot towards the surroundings! Whoops whoops! That burst of sword intent pierced directly through the stormy sea of ??clouds! Like the sun in the dark night. The dark night is the sea of ??clouds and waves, and the sword intent that prates is like rays of sunshine! See this scene. Murong Mou''splexion changed! Just releasing the sword intent, he poked a hole out of his sea of ??clouds and waves. riddled with holes! Murong Yi on the other side also looked down. The stormy sea of ??clouds formation, as a killing formation, is actually more like a sleepy formation. Thebination of turbulent waves from all directions suffocated the people in it, and not only affected the actions of the other party to a certain extent. The endless waves, the unique continuity of the water attribute. Make it impossible for those trapped in it to easily break through the formation! Can only be slowly squeezed to death by the stormy waves, or suffocate and drown! However, Ye Qiubai was able to pierce the sea of ??clouds and waves just by releasing his sword intent without any other actions? Jianzong Sword Intent, is it really so terrifying? Beside the master of Yinjian Sect, Lin Rufeng showed pride in his eyes, and said: "At any time, don''t underestimate Jianxiu." "Sword intent is often the strongest attack method of a sword repairer, and it is invincible!" "What''s more, today''s Ye Xiaoyou has reached the realm of Jianzong!" Dean Yan looked at Lin Rufeng''s expression, and couldn''t helpining: "Why is it that Ye Qiubai is your disciple?" Lin Rufengughed out loud when he heard Yan Lang: "Hahaha! The world''s sword cultivators belong to the same family!" Murong Mou clenched his teeth, he didn''t believe that there was such a big difference in realm. Would his hole card array be broken so easily? Clenched hands and five fingers inteced! Controlling the waves in all directions, continue to tighten towards Ye Qiubai! However, he couldn''t resist the bursts of Jian Zong''s sword intent. If the waves in all directions are ubiquitous water shields. Then, these sword intents are invincible spears of ultimate attack! Theyers of water walls were riddled with holes! Immediately afterwards, Ye Qiubai gently shed forward with the wooden sword in his hand. A sword intent turned into a sh, directly cutting through the sea of ??clouds and waves! The figure of Ye Qiubai was revealed. I only heard him say lightly: "Is this the only thing you can do?" "Since life and death are divided, your ending is also doomed." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai held a wooden sword in his hand, stepped slightly with both steps, and rushed towards Murongmou suddenly! It was like turning into a sharp sword, piercing the space and rushing towards Murong Mou! And at this moment. Murong Yi''s figure also came in front of Murong Mou. However, instead of stopping his figure, Ye Qiubai took out the Dark Demon Sword instead. The speed surged again, rushing towards Murong Yi! Chapter 215: The end is fixed Chapter 215 The ending is set When facing Murong Yi, who is a strong man in the False God Realm. Ye Qiubai didn''t panic at all, and didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat! Straight, like an unsheathed sword, rushed towards Murong Yi! Murong also saw this, his face darkened slightly. Does he think that he can still achieve his goal under his own blocking? Still, Ye Qiubai has the confidence to break through him. However, Ye Qiubai has no ns to fight Murong Yi fiercely. When Murong also umted strength and nned to attack. A figure suddenly came in front of him. It''s Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei frowned and said: "Brother is still fighting, so don''t bother him." Xiao Hei punched out, and with the sound of space shattering, he punched Murong Yi! Feel the power of the physical body that can affect the space. Murong also couldn''t help but change his face! This punch, if he took it head-on, he might really be unable to hold it! Think here. Murong Yi''s expression was serious, and he formed a formation in an instant! The waves from all directions swept towards Xiao Hei in an instant! The sea of ??clouds and waves! This is one of the top formations of the Murong family. Under the power of Murong Yi, a strong False God Realm, the power of his formation is many times stronger than that of Murong Mou. The turbulent waves in all directions are even more shocking! It''s like covering the sky and the earth. The stormy waves are besieging Xiaohei Bafang! Xiao Hei didn''t retreat in the slightest. A deep roar came from his throat. In the eyes, there is a flow of ck magic energy. There is a fighting spirit circling around his body! A series of me patterns and ice blue patterns wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body. It was as if he had used the secret technique in his eyes. Every time you step into the space, it will make the space tremble! Boom! Boom! With every foot stepping on the space, the roaring sound lingered in Murong Yi''s ears. This made his face even more dignified. What kind of physical power is it that can have such a big impact on space? Even if it is a strong person in the False God Realm who cultivates the Vajra Body in Buddhism, it is nothing more than that, right? Facing the stormy waves sweeping from all directions. Xiao Hei clenched his fist tightly, and the two conflicting lines converged on the fist. Exuding extremely terrifying physical strength! Immediately, a punch came out! Click click click! In the space, there are tiny cracks! The fist hit the rough waves without any deviation! Boom! this moment. The earth shakes and the mountains shake! The waves that swept from all directions. Trembling violently at this moment! And the terrifying waves in front of Xiao Hei were suddenly broken up by this punch at this moment! Murong Yi''s face changed slightly. I didn''t keep my hand. The strength of the False God Realm is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! However, the formation was still broken by the opponent''s punch? In other words, the body repairer in front of me also has the strength of the False God Realm? The road to physical training is extremely difficult. In this world, there are the least two types of ascetics. The first category is sword repair. Because of theprehension of the sword intent, it is impossible toprehend the sword intent if one is not talented along the way. The second category is physical training. The way of tempering the body is extremely painful, and not many people can persevere from it. Moreover, every time the body is tempered, the benefits of strength improvement are not high. Because of this, the existence of body repair is even less than that of sword repair! However, once the body is tempered by physical training, it will be extremely terrifying. The soul is immortal, and the body is immortal. This sentence is not empty talk. Of course, the current Xiao Hei has not yet reached this level, but it also made Murong Yi sound the rm... Looking at Xiao Hei rushing towards him, Murong gritted his teeth. And Ye Qiubai is also passing by his side at this moment! Want to kill Murong Mou! Murong Yi''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to stop Ye Qiubai. But at this time, Xiao Hei had already rushed to him, shouting: "Do you still want to disturb senior brother at this time?" The voice just fell. Xiao Hei stepped forward! Murong also simply can''t pay attention to Ye Qiubai in this situation! had no choice but to shout: "City Master Beifeng, please do it!" Beifeng and the Buddhist elder looked at each other and nodded. Murong is also their ally. Of course I want to help him. However, the figures of Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng also stopped in front of them at this moment. Dean Yan said: "Don''t meddle in the battle between the juniors, you two." Lin Rufeng said with a smile: "Do you really think we don''t exist?" The two are the heads of the giant forces in the central region. He is also a well-known False God Realm powerhouse! With the restraint of two people. Beifeng and the Buddhist old man also had to stop. Watching this scene, Murong Yi almost gritted his teeth. asshole! Could it be that he could only watch his son die in front of his eyes? No! Murong also gave a loud shout. Spread your hands. Array gs flew out of his body! These array gs are not real, but transformed by aura! Immediately, there was a raging me burning around here! It''s like a fire that destroys the world! Transform into an array with your body! The secret method of the Murong family! Immediately, Murong Yi, with a ferocious face, went towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei''s face remained unchanged, but the two lines on the flesh body shone brighter at this moment! mes and chills surge in the lines! Xiao Hei''s aura suddenly increased at this moment! With a low growl, he punched down! Murong also made a tactic with both hands, and the world-ending fire turned into a ming halberd, and shed towards Xiao Hei! The fist collided with the ming halberd! However, there was a scene that shocked Murong Yi''s expression. The ming halberd was crushed by Xiao Hei''s fist at this moment! Toote to react. Xiao Hei once again bullied himself! Another punch! Murong also didn''t have time to make the next round of offensive. You have to turn the power of the formation into defensive power and gather it on the surface of your body! But. So useful? Xiao Hei punched down! Boom! In the space, there was a sound of an explosion! Like a shock wave generated bypressed air, Murong Yi was instantly sent flying! In the air, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale instantly! However, just as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Hei''s nd face. While flying backwards, Xiao Hei caught up! Murong Yi''splexion changed drastically! I saw Xiao Hei punched down again! The trajectory of Murong Yi''s inverted flight was abruptly changed, and he shot towards the ground! However, this scene has not stopped. Xiao Hei''s figure appeared on the ground the next moment. This is where Murong Yi is about tond! Lift your knees and head upwards! Click! That knee bumpnded **** Murong Yi''s waist! Healed his years of herniated disc... No, the bones, at this moment, are broken! Murong Yi''s eyes were full of despair. He, will he die in the hands of a junior? At this moment, he can still open his eyes and look around. I saw that in mid-air, Ye Qiubai came to Murong Mou''s side holding a sword. "Since life and death are divided, then pay the price." After finishing speaking, that sword pierced through Murong Mou''s eyebrows! Destroyed! The ending is set! Chapter 216: team up? Chapter 216 Join forces? killed. Ye Qiubai really killed Murong Mou. The eldest son of the Murong family. Without any hesitation. There is no hesitation. His face was dull, as if he had done something unworthy of praise. Murong also turned ugly. At this time, Xiao Hei''s eyes were filled with demon energy, and he punched Murong Yi''s chest again! Whoops! In an instant, all the meridians in Murong Yi''s body were destroyed at this moment! The eyes began to ck. He never thought that he would die here. will die in the hands of a junior. Everyone looked at this scene with horror in their eyes. Xiao Hei killed a False God Realm expert. And the opponent did not underestimate the enemy, or show signs of letting go. When he fought Murong Yi, Xiao Hei was like a prehistoric beast escaped from distress. Fierce and desperate. Sturdy and abnormal! Every punch is like the aesthetics of extreme violence! Fist to the flesh! Murong Yi was under pressure the whole time and was fighting! It is conceivable that Xiao Hei''s strength is probably a bit stronger than the average False God Realm initial stage powerhouse! Although Murong is also good at formations. Murong Yi, who is good at formations, is obviously inferior to others in meleebat. However, how difficult is it to deceive Murong Yi? His formation is powerful and mysterious! But he was still punched by Xiao Hei! Then get close. It can only be said that Xiao Hei''s physical body is too strong... Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng also saw this scene. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. The disciples of thatched cottage are all monsters. Xiao Hei is the only one in the Caotang who is not known to the outside world. Just such a character ignored by others. But he was able to fight against a strong False God Realm. The opponent who hits has no power to fight back until he dies! What about the others? Ye Qiubai definitely has the strength to fight against the strong in the False God Realm. Where is the schr Ning Chenxin? Another example, Empress Yunhuang, Hongying? What level is their strength? Lin Rufeng didn''t dare to think about it. But the opponent must be able topete with the strong in the False God Realm. That is to say, thatched cottage is only concerned with the level of disciples. There are already four characters who can bepared with the strong in the False God Realm. Coupled with their mysterious master, they can destroy the existence of False God with one hand. sky It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest force on this continent, right? Behind Beifeng and the Buddhist old man, the strong man in the Qianyuan realm looked horrified. Beifeng and the Buddhist old man were even more dignified. The strength of the opponent is obviously beyond their imagination. Murong Yi''s strength will definitely not be much worse than that of the Buddhist elder! Even, let him fully disy the formation, and the power it creates is stronger than the Buddhist old man! Although Xiao Hei did not give Murong Yi this chance. However, he killed Murong Yi, a strong man in the early stage of False God Realm, with a crushing attitude. Even a Buddhist elder cant do this! Beifeng, the lord of Beiyuan City, took a deep look at the four people in thatched cottage. The strength of the opponent, although I have heard about it. But still beyond his imagination. This kind of power, can it really be suppressed? However, he remembered the promise that the mysterious man made to him before. The temptation was so great that Beifeng had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue. Thinking of this, Bei Feng nodded to the Buddhist old man, and said to the people behind him: "Okay, let''s move on." A group of people left. Ye Qiubai and the others saw this, but did not stop them. Now is not the time topletely tear your skin apart. Then he looked at Xiao Hei. After all, Xiao Hei has a special physique. Every time he makes a move, he will be possessed and be disowned. But this time, he was not possessed. It''s not that there is no magic. But before he was about to be demonic, a willow leaf on the chest suppressed the monstrous demonic energy in his body! This is a willow leaf given to him by the willow tree before he left! Tell Xiao Hei to wear it all the time. However, there was another small line slowly forming on Xiao Hei''s fist. This is the thirdyer of the Eternal Demon Physique! The third streak ispletely different from the me pattern and the ice pattern! There is a killing intent flowing in this small line! However, it is obviously not enough. Only when these stripes spread all over Xiao Hei''s body, can the thirdyer of the Eternal Demon Physique be cultivated sessfully. "Let''s go too." The group moved forward again. ording to the established route, we crossed the ciers. Finally, I came to an ice field again. Here, the temperature dropped sharply again. However, there was no gust of wind containing sharp ice des. Because, the temperature at this moment, even without the strong wind, can pass through everyone''s aura barrier, making everyone feel that there are knives piercing into their fleshy bodies! At the same time, the wheezing and roaring of monsters can be heard everywhere! This aura makes people aware that these monsters are in the False God Realm! There are quite a few. I''m afraid that this ce has already reached the depths of the extreme arctic ice sheet. Dean Yan''s eyes were alert, his breath was fully open, and he was always paying attention to his surroundings. "Be careful everyone, there are many monsters in the depths of the extreme northern ice sheet, all of which are in the False God Realm." "If you are surrounded here, the consequences may not be good." Everyone nodded, vignt around, and cautiously moved forward. False God Realm Warcraft, if there are only one or two, it will have no effect. However, what makes everyone vignt is, what should we do if a battle breaks out and we are surrounded by monsters? At that point, losses are inevitable. It is also very possible to be surrounded and killed by monsters! The crowd moved deeper and deeper. That aura storm became more and more violent! Aura here, and almost viscous! The pace of progress of a group of people can''t help but slow down. Walk slowly. Be alert around you. Finally, they stopped. Did not reach the destination. Instead Can''t move forward! In front of me, there is a huge aura storm! This aura, as if it had drained the aura of the entire continent, gathered here to form long swords of aura! And those aura long knives turned into aura storms, blocking them in front of them! Cannot bypass. Because everyone can feel that the center of the aura storm is what they want. Not too long. Beifeng and the Buddhist elders also appeared here. Looking at this aura storm, his face was solemn, and he didn''t move forward. If you enter rashly, even a strong False God Realm will be twisted into pieces by this aura storm! Beifeng smiled and said, "I''m afraid, we can only join forces, right?" Join forces? How to join forces. Everyone has their own ghosts, and they all want to get what''s in them. How could it be possible to rest assured to leave the back in the hands of others? Everyone is still waiting. Time passed slowly by one day. The aura storm is still galloping deep in this ice sheet. Other sect forces have finally arrived here. Beifeng smiled and said: "Join hands, and each of you can get what you want, or you can go home." "However, I think you are not willing to go back like this?" Everyone looked at each other, and finally agreed to Beifeng''s proposal. After all, there is no other way now. PS: These three days are really not in a good state, there are too many things, and my mind is dizzy. Start tomorrow, update well, or you will send me the de (dog head) Chapter 217: He seems to understand Chapter 217 He seems to understand That night. There is no cloud cover in the sky. The stars are unreservedly exposed to everyone''s vision. The stars are shining. Lu Changshengy on the recliner, looking at the starry sky, he couldn''t help but secretly sighed. In his previous life, he could not see so many stars in his city... On the side, Shi Sheng sat cross-legged. He isprehending the Chaos Star Record. The deeper the perception, the more frightened I am about this exercise! Among them, one breaks Shi Sheng''s inherent views on Taoism. means not relying on aura! Practice this method, after getting started, open up the starry sky dantian. At that time, you can''t absorb the surrounding aura, and likewise, you can''t use the aura. Then how to practice? Shi Sheng saw that it was recorded in the Chaos Star Records that no aura is needed to practice this technique. What is needed for cultivation is the power of stars! What is used is also the power of the stars! However, how to cultivate the power of the stars? Take out the Falling Star God Axe, the power of the stars unintentionally released on it is too mysterious, and now Shi Sheng can''t furtherprehend it! what to do. Shi Sheng has been sitting here for a day and a night in order to think about this problem. Suddenly, Mu Wan''er on the side smiled and said, "Uncle, you seem to like stars very much. You have been here for a long time and haven''t gone back to your room to sleep." On weekdays, when night fell, it was time for Lu Changsheng to go back to the bamboo house to sleep. Lu Changsheng looked up at the starry sky, with deep eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m looking, where is the star I live in?" Where do you live? Mu Wan''er tilted her head. "Isn''t it here?" Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and remained silent. Shi Sheng at the side also looked up at the starry sky at this moment. Starry. In this dark night, a scroll of starry sky was spread out. Suddenly, Shi Sheng pointed to the sky and said, "Master, can you take me up to have a look?" With Shi Sheng''s current state, he cannot fly under the starry sky. Lu Changsheng was in a good mood, but he didn''t refuse. waved his hand. An invisible whirlwind carried Shi Sheng to the starry sky. Come to the starry sky. Shi Sheng seemed to be stunned, staring nkly at the surrounding stars. Beautiful and bright. Profound and mysterious. Vast and boundless. this moment. Shi Sheng seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart. Sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes, a mysterious aura slowly spread from Shi Sheng''s body. The Realm of Heaven and Man! This is Shi Sheng''s second time entering the realm of heaven and man! Little Bird looked at this scene with a hint of shock in his eyes. How many days have passed? Entered the realm of heaven and man again? When will the realm of heaven and man be as worthless as Chinese cabbage... The voice of Willow also came out slowly. "Shi Sheng''s heart, as well as his path of cultivation, are purer than others." "He doesn''t think much, and because of these points, it is easier for him to enter the realm of heaven and man." Pure heart. Taoism is pure. He asked for nothing else. In the family, there are just ordinary mortals. Shi Sheng, however, embarked on this path without hesitation, and there was only one reason. I want my parents not to experience birth, old age, sickness and death. want them to live forever. right. is to make them live forever. Not for your own longevity. This is his obsession. is also the reason why he took the path of a monk. Pure and clean. Equally fearless. Even if the talent is not high, the constitution is weak. Without resources, there is also no force willing to help him. He is alone, relying on a poor-quality exercise to practice till now. This is what Liu Shu thinks in his heart. I thought of it, and it made everyone feel it. Mu Wan''er''s eyes were red. Today''s monastic world. Everyone has human rights. There are people in power. There are also more people who want to live longer. However, its all for myself. Even if it is her, it is for her own idea of ??alchemy. Not saying this is wrong. Just people like Shi Sheng, such ascetics. Too little. Lu Changsheng smiled. This is after he came to this world. I have seen the person with the purest heart. Even Ye Qiubai, who is gifted in swordsmanship. Hongying was born as an emperor. Xiao Hei with a strong physical body. Ning Chenxin who is dedicated to the world. Not as pure as Shi Sheng! Yes, no! Think of his willpower. thought of his heart. That pure and white heart of a child. Lu Changsheng suddenly thought. I want to go back and have a look. Look at his former rtives and friends. However, thinking about it, things are different. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. A tree, a bird, and two people in the thatched cottage. All are Shi Sheng who sits cross-legged in the boundless starry sky under the stars. offered blessings. This kind of person should stand at the top. Lu Changsheng was also born, and he must help Shi Sheng fulfill his dream. Because, he took him as a disciple. Shi Sheng is his disciple. He is Shi Sheng''s master. Lu Changsheng has this obligation. also has this responsibility! "What a filial son..." Mu Wan''er, who was on the side, couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard this. Why does she have the feeling that the uncle is swearing? Shisheng located in the dots of stars. Already surrounded by stars. It is difficult to see the existence of Shi Sheng with the naked eye. At this moment, in the realm of heaven and man, stars appeared in his mind one after another. Those stars are dim and shining. Either huge, or weak. However, no matter what, they are using everything they have to radiate that little bit of starlight. shines on thend. Shi Sheng asked himself. Stars, what the **** are they? Its power, where ites from, and how it is released. In the sea of ??consciousness. Shi Sheng quietly looked at the stars. The swaying starlight shines on his sea of ??consciousness, everywhere. This is Infinity. Those stars, in his sea of ??consciousness, were not rejected by the soul, and likewise, contained everything about Shi Sheng. This is inclusion. However, when they released their power, Shi Sheng felt that even the continuous mountains and rivers were not as heavy as him. This is heavy. At the end, when the stars fall, they will use theirst moments to radiate thest starlight! This is Afterglow! Shi Shengughed. He seems to understand. What are the stars. In what form does the power of the stars exist. It''s everywhere. Like a father silently caring for him. Moisturizing things silently. It is all inclusive. Like mother''s hands. Warms everything. At this moment, he thought of his elderly parents. Those hands that were already covered with thick calluses from constant farming and hunting for living. Hour. Father met Xiong Xiazi while hunting and was severely injured. By the bed,forting him who was crying. Said like this: "Don''t worry, I won''t die. After that, I will turn into a star and hang in the sky. Whenever it is dark, I will still watch you grow." Shi Sheng showed a sad smile. He may, already understand what the stars are. Suddenly. The stars in the infinite starry sky. At this moment, they all contributed a starlight, which shone on Shi Sheng like a spotlight. at this moment. In the dantian of the starry sky. In the empty, uncultivated dantian. A star, slowly shining! PS: Dedicated to parents all over the world Chapter 218: castle above the stars Chapter 218 The Castle Above the Stars Chaos Star Record. Its grade is unknown. Divided into entry and nine floors. Getting started is to reshape the dantian and open up the starry sky dantian. This dantian is different from other dantians. Do not rely on aura, but rely on the power of the stars! This is somewhat simr to Ye Qiubai''s second dantian. Also does not rely on Reiki. It''s just that Ye Qiubai''s second dantian relies on sword intent! The firstyer is to light up a star in the dantian of the starry sky. At this moment, in Shi Sheng''s starry dantian, there is a star shining brightly! In the dark, empty starry sky dantian, the first ray of light sprinkled. And this moment. Shi Sheng''s aura is also skyrocketing! Water overflow peak! Break through the Qianyuan Realm in one fell swoop! In the middle period of Qianyuan Realm. It wasn''t until thete Qianyuan stage that it stopped. Willow''s voice came out. "The Chaos Star Record, after countless ages, has been handed down ipletely." "When all the nine stars are lit up, the power of the nine stars will gather together and merge with the energy of chaos. One finger can destroy a boundary, and one punch can destroy a!" "Has the power to overturn a dimension." "It''s just a pity that ording to the rumors, no one can sessfully light up the nine stars and gather the power of the nine stars, even the person who wrote this peerless exercise..." "I don''t know if he can seed..." It''s just that what makes Liu Shu puzzled is why Lu Changsheng possesses this long-lost exercise. However, thinking about the exercises Lu Changsheng used before, there is no doubt. Even the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning and the Eternal Demon Physique can be used. It is not surprising that you can have the Chaos Star Record. At this moment, Shi Sheng has not left the realm of heaven and man. The light of the stars still shone on him. covered him with ayer of starlight tulle. Because, in his mind, another hazy shadow appeared. Outlined by starlight. slowly appeared. Looks like a castle? Shi was puzzled. Looking at this castle, what on earth is this? This is not mentioned in the Chaos Star Record. Subconsciously opened his eyes. Look up at the deeper starry sky. It was dark there. Among them, there seems to be something... Just like that, Shi Sheng kept staring, staring closely at the starless darkness. At this time. The suspected castle in his mind appeared in the darkness through Shi Sheng''s eyes! The starlight shining towards the ground is doing the opposite. Towards the darkness, that is, above the stars, it shot out! The power of stars, like a paintbrush, slowly outlines on the ck curtain! In Shi Sheng''s eyes. A castle, outlined by starlight! Seems like a fantasy. It looks like reality again. Have you hallucinated? Shi Sheng thought to himself. No, No! This Starlight Castle is real! The aura contained in the Starlight Castle turned into strands of thread, wrapping around Shi Sheng''s body! It seems to have formed some kind of connection with him! At this moment, Shi Sheng''s body shook! His starry sky dantian seems to be connected with this starlight castle. Under the eyes of everyone, Shi Sheng got up slowly and stepped towards the Starlight Castle. Take every step. It is like stepping under the stars. The dots of stars have also be a foil, and they are willing to let Shi Sheng step on their bodies to help him go to the Starlight Castle. Just walk like this. walking. I don''t know how long I walked. At this moment, there is only one hour before dawn. At that time, the starry sky will disappear... But. No matter how Shi Sheng moves forward. How to chase. It seems that they can''t get close to the Starlight Castle. The castle is still far away from him. This short distance seems to be separated by thousands of miles. This distance made Shi Sheng feel desperate. As if untouchable! At this time, a voice slowly came from the castle. It seems to havee from the ages! It''s like a bell ringing again! Revolved in Shi Sheng''s mind! "not enough" "not enough" "Not enough..." Shi Sheng froze in ce. not enough? Where is it not enough? Strength? Realm? Or is it theprehension of the Chaos Star Record? Shi Sheng wanted to question loudly. However, when he opened his mouth. The starry sky began to dissipate. Little Stars began to hide. A ray of sunlight, revealed from the horizon. Warmed the whole earth! The starlight castle outlined by starlight also dissipated at this moment! In Shi Sheng''s eyes, it seemed as if it had never appeared before... Even if the castle disappears. Shi Sheng still stared nkly at the ce where the castle disappeared. What the **** is that? The castle seems to be pulling him, let him find it. Find the castle. Get into it. Among them, there is something that Shi Sheng has to get! When the sun reveals its true colorspletely. Shi Sheng came back to his senses and returned to the thatched cottage. Looking at Lu Changsheng, he asked, "Master, what is Star Castle?" Lu Changsheng was puzzled. Shaking his head, he said, "You need to find all of this by yourself." He didn''t know what it was either. Didn''t see it either. It may be a vision that Shi Sheng experienced when he was practicing exercises. Therefore, Lu Changsheng encouraged: "This is your own way, you have to walk it yourself, pursue it yourself, and find it yourself." "This way, it makes sense." Teach disciples. It is not just to help disciples remove all obstacles. It is not just to help disciples exin all the problems blindly. this is not right. It will have a negative impact on the disciple''s path of cultivation. Although it is said so. But Lu Changsheng really doesn''t know what Shi Sheng is talking about! Star Castle? Grimm''s Fairy Tales... Shi Sheng nodded firmly. Now, he has an extra goal in his heart. The first goal is to free parents from the samsara of life and death and let them enjoy family rtionships. Now, extra targets. is to pursue the star castle above the starry sky. He wanted to see what was in it. is attracting him. is calling him. ... His eyes turned to the northern region, deep in the extreme arctic ice sheet. At this moment, all sect forces are facing this terrifying aura storm. A consensus was reached. Alliance! If they don''t join forces, they may not even be qualified to enter this aura storm and find out what it is! Affiliate Program as follows. All the False God Realm powerhouses are at the front and the back. Let''s release the aura barrier with all our strength to resist this aura storm! The people in the Qianyuan realm are in the middle of the lineup, stabilizing this barrier. Enter the aura storm together. And what kind of fetish is in it. After entering, obtain it by their own ability. That is to say. After stepping through this aura storm, it''s a real fight! Beifeng as the n initiator. smiled and said: "Okay everyone, let''s go." Chapter 219: calculate each other Chapter 219 Computing with each other In the aura storm, the auras are like substance. If a False God Realm expert enters alone, he might be directly smashed into pieces! But. When nine False God Realm powerhouses propped up the aura barrier at the same time. Then you can barely move forward in it. Now, many forces are united and moving towards the center of the aura storm! The huge barrier jointly supported by nine False God Realm powerhouses protected everyone and moved forward slowly. Rao is so. The aura storms still caused ripples on the solid aura barrier. The barrier is also trembling constantly! This made everyone startled. What is it that can release this terrifying aura storm? The people under the False God Realm are all standing in the middle of the team. Ye Qiubai and the others are in the middle. Although they have the strength topete against the False God Realm, and even kill the strong False God Realm. ording to what Ye Qiubai said. "Anyway, they can withstand it, we are all in the Qianyuan realm, why waste aura in such a ce?" "I can''t stand it anymore, let''s do it again!" Hear this. Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng were rtively silent. That makes a **** sense. I am speechless? However, they are all from their own family, and Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng didn''t say anything. They retain their strength, and it will be beneficial when the timees to **** the fetish. However, Beifeng and the Buddhist old man felt a little ufortable watching this scene. After all they know. The four people in Caotang all have the strength of False God Realm. However, the real realm of the opponent is indeed the Qianyuan realm. They also couldn''t save their face and let these juniors stand up against the aura barrier. At this time. Ahead, an old man in the False God Realm frowned. This person is the head of the Zhongyu Li family. Off bnce. He said solemnly: "There are two False God realm monsters approaching here..." Everyone was in an uproar! Leaving home''s blood and skills have a stronger sense of smell for breath. Therefore, no one would doubt Li Heng''s statement. Warcraft? Or False God Realm? But, can they act normally in this aura storm? Even for them, nine False God Realm powerhouses are needed to move forward slowly. Extremely reluctant! At this moment, these nine people in the False God Realm can''t afford to deal with these two False God Realm monsters at all! Moreover, once a battle breaks out, other monsters may be attracted! Things are in trouble. Someone has a serious face. Some people also looked terrified! Beifeng frowned and said: "I''m afraid, someone needs to deal with these two monsters." Li Heng on the side said: "Who can go? None of us can make a move, and we must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles." The Buddhist old man cast his gaze in the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others. Beifeng also looked over with a smile, and said loudly: "Of course it depends on the people in the thatched cottage." Everyone turned their attention to Ye Qiubai and the others. They also heard the rumors. These people are able topete against the strong False God Realm! Now, under the False God Realm, it seems that everyone in thatched cottage is a bit stronger. Beifeng said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, these two False God Realm monsters, are you handing over to your thatched cottage?" Under the eyes of everyone. Ye Qiubai and the others could not refuse. After all, they are currently in a joint state. If you don''t do something, it may cause public outrage. Ye Qiubai always had a smile on his face, and said softly: "The Lord of Beifeng is a good method." Beifeng smiled and said: "No, it''s just that there are no other good candidates now, and we can only rely on the people from the thatched cottage." "You won''t refuse, will you? You know, we are allies now." "If you don''t take action, the n will fail this time. Maybe your thatched cottage can bear it?" These two sentences directly put a tall hat on Caotang''s head forcibly. This is a conspiracy! What is Yangmou? Knowing that this is the other party''s scheme, but they have no choice but to step in! Beifeng is the lord of Beiyuan City. Naturally not some idiot. On the contrary, extremely shrewd! Ye Qiubai had no choice but to take it, and nodded with a smile: "Of course, the Caotang will naturally contribute to this kind of thing." Beifeng smiled and nodded. Eyes narrowed slightly, like an old fox. Ye Qiubai pulled out the Dark Demon Sword and said, "Should we attack?" At this moment, Xiao Hei said, "I''ll do it." Ye Qiubai and the three looked at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei scratched his head and exined: "My practice requires fighting to temper the body." The thirdyer of the eternal magic body. It is different from tempering the body in extremely hot and extremely cold ces required for the first two floors. The texture of the thirdyer needs to be formed in the fight! In the fight, hone your killing intent! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Are youing for both?" Xiao Hei nodded. Seeing this, the three of them did not refuse. Because Xiao Hei has this strength. And this shot, it is not without gain. Just to frighten those neutral Zongmen aristocratic families. Let them see the strength of thatched cottage. For Hongying to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire, increasing prestige is good. You know, behind Hongying is the thatched cottage. At this time. Ye Qiubai said: "We can make a move, but if there is a battle, it must be outside the protective circle of the aura barrier." Everyone understood what Ye Qiubai meant. Dean Yan took the lead and said: "Don''t worry, Ye Xiaoyou, this is what it should be." After finishing speaking, a protective jade pendant was thrown out and came in front of Xiao Hei. "Among them, there is a defensive formation, which should be able to resist the aura storm for a short time." The level of this jade pendant is extremely extraordinary, and the formation in it is at the peak of the earth level! It can be said that this protective jade pendant is priceless! cing it outside is also a treasure that can set off a bloodbath. Seeing Dean Yan''s behavior. How can everyone not know Ye Qiubai''s thoughts? This is asking for a reward! As far as the dean took out such a high-level jade pendant, it also forced other people to take out some painful treasures. Other Zongmen aristocratic families havee up with corresponding things one after another. Ye Qiubai looked at Beifeng with a bright smile. "City Master Beifeng, you proposed the joint n, and you are the one who asked us to make a move. Naturally, the things youe up with will not be bad, right?" "You can''t let me, my junior, be injured by the spiritual storm?" With Xiao Hei''s physical strength, he is able to withstand this aura storm in a short time. However, there must be some benefits, right? Beifeng had a smile on his face, but he was cursing secretly in his heart, little fox! Even if you get caught, dont forget to bite off a piece of meat from him! However, at this moment, he also had to take out the corresponding treasure. Throw out a piece of armor. It seems that the level is also extremely extraordinary. When Beifeng took it out, the flesh on his face couldn''t help shaking. This is also a conspiracy! Ye Qiubai took it with a smile, handed it to Xiao Hei, and said, "Thank you, Lord Beifeng." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei put the armor into the ring. See this scene. Beifeng was even more heartbroken. Chapter 220: Bloody little black! Chapter 220 Bloody ckie! A confrontation in the dark. On the surface, Beifeng won. But in fact, Ye Qiubai still won. After all, so many treasures have been collected. Even if you dont need it, it will cost a lot of money if you sell it! Even if it is thrown to the Tibetan Taoist Academy, it can greatly improve the heritage of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. and. It also made others dissatisfied with Beifeng. Let them give so many treasures for nothing. And it''s still kind of good, which makes them feel a little bit pained. Since there is no reason to me Ye Qiubai. Then he could only look at Beifeng dissatisfied. At this time. The two False God Realm monsters are already close to the aura barrier. It''s two sawtooth rats! His strength is at the early stage of False God Realm! Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s fighting spirit began to surge, and he stepped out of the aura barrier in one step! Under the eyes of everyone. The storm of aura kept hitting Xiao Hei''s body, leaving white marks one after another! However, within a short period of time, it was unable to cause actual damage to Xiao Hei. This made everyone gasp. How powerful does it take to be able to bear this spiritual storm? Even those nine False God Realm powerhouses couldn''t do this! This is also the horror of physical training. Watching Xiao Hei walk out. The two saw-toothed white rats both screamed! Open your **** mouth wide, showing those two sharp teeth! rushed towards Xiao Hei. Wants to bite off Xiao Hei''s waist! Xiao Hei, who entered the fighting state, seemed to be a different person. There is a fighting spirit rising all over his body, and a wave of demonic energy begins to upy the pupils! Immediately, with a low growl, he stomped on the ground! A series of cracks, extending towards the surroundings! And Xiao Hei''s body, like a cannonball, rushed towards the two saw-toothed white mice! This scene shocked the ascetics inside the barrier even more! Faced with two False God Realm monsters, Xiao Hei actually chooses to fight head-on? Under the same realm. Even those great powers in the False God Realm will be bitten off by those fangs! Even they can only avoid the edge temporarily! Xiao Hei, is it really possible to kill these two terrifying saw-toothed rats with brutal physical strength, one against two? The next scene, everyone will know. Xiao Hei has this strength. I saw Xiao Hei, both fists sting out at the same time! Two lines, one hot and the other cold, two different lines cover Xiao Hei''s body! Both fists hit the fangs of the saw-toothed rat fiercely! this moment. The aura storm seemed to stagnate for a moment. The space shook violently! Looking at this scene, Li Heng was even more astonished. This punch, if it hit him directly, I''m afraid he would be unable to resist! The power of a punch is so terrifying! In full view. Both saw-toothed rats let out screams. The fangs, at this moment, actually had cracks! Two saw-toothed white rats flew upside down! And Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate, grinned, and rushed towards the two saw-toothed rats again! Looks like crazy! Like a killing machine. If you don''t kill the opponent, you will never give up! "In the future, we must never be enemies with this son..." This is what everyone is thinking at the moment. Make an enemy of this kind of fierce and fierce person who is not afraid of death. Too scary... Besides, Xiao Hei''s physical body is so strong. At this time. The two saw-toothed white mice also reacted. That white fluffy hair, at this moment, actually showed blood color! Gradually covered the whole body of the white mouse, and the aura suddenly increased! There is also bloodthirsty in his eyes! Dean Yan said with a serious face: "The power of the blood of the sawtooth white mouse, bloodthirsty and violent..." "In this state, the speed and strength of the sawtooth rat will be doubled." "Moreover, if Xiao Hei is injured by the fangs, he will drain his blood within three breaths!" Hearing Dean Yan''s exnation. Everyone was shocked. Most people don''t understand the monsters in the extreme arctic ice sheet. I just know that the monsters here are extremely powerful. However, they did not expect that the power of this bloodline would have such arge increase! Even Li Heng said kindly: "Ye Xiaoyou, I''m afraid you need to help." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "No, he can handle it." With Xiao Hei''s physical strength. How could the sawtooth rat break through his physical defense? As for Xiao Hei, facing this scene, he didn''t panic at all. The fighting spirit on his body keeps surging! The opposite is. On Xiao Hei''s fist, a third line slowly emerged. Among them, the killing intent keeps emerging! Xiao Hei''s pupils were originally surrounded by demon energy. At this moment, there is actually a ray of bright red injection! One red and one ck, showing the potential of a rivalry! Beifeng and the Buddhist old man sneered in their hearts. The strength of the sawtooth white mouse is extraordinary. Now activate the power of blood, as long as Xiao Hei has a wound, his blood can be drained! At that time, in this aura storm, the gods will be hard to save! This is another purpose of Beifeng. If this can be used to consume the strength of the cottage, it will also be of great help to their ns! At this time. The sawtooth rat moved. The body of the white mouse haspletely turned into blood red! There was a screaming sound, and blood shadows were dragged in this space. Lasing toward Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei grinned, fighting intent and killing intent merged at this moment, soaring into the sky! The third line on the fist is also constantly rising with blood! Roar! Let out a deep roar, Xiao Hei rushed towards the two saw-toothed white mice without dodging, avoiding, or retreating! Both fists sted out at the same time. Space trembles! This pair of punches is stronger than the previous punch! Carrying the momentum ofndslides! Boomed on the fangs! Everyone''s faces are different. Some people are nervous, some are surprised, and some are looking forward to it. Of course, the expectation is that the little ck dies under the fangs of the jagged white rat. However, things backfired. The fangs of the sawtooth white rat, at this moment, the crack widens! In one of them, the fangs even shattered! Xiao Hei''s fist directly sted forward, hitting the head of the saw-toothed rat! boom! There was a loud noise. The body of the sawtooth white mouse exploded directly! Flesh and internal organs, sshed in all directions. It even stained Xiao Hei''s body, staining his body red! And Xiao Hei''s offensive did not stop. One hand was free, and it actually grabbed the fangs of the saw-toothed rat! With a loud roar, he suddenly exerted force, under the horrified eyes of everyone. The fangs were pulled out abruptly by Xiao Hei from the jaws of the rat! Immediately, he took that pair of fangs as a weapon. Inserted fiercely into the eyes of the sawtooth rat! Puff! Eyeballs burst! Before the saw-toothed rat could scream, Xiao Hei hugged the rat''s head with both hands and pushed his knees forward! Hit the jaw of the white mouse! Poof! no doubt. The head of the saw-toothed white mouse shattered into pieces! The two saw-toothed white rats died a miserable death under Xiao Hei''s extreme violence! Everyone looked at Xiao Hei who was covered in blood. Some people have serious expressions on their faces, while others have extremely ugly faces. Pure physical training can reach this level. What kind of monster is this... Chapter 221: abnormality found Chapter 221 found anomalies Spirit Realm. In Tianlingzong. There is a side hall. And in this side hall, there is a huge formation. An old man sat cross-legged in the center of the formation. However, the old man''s brows are now frowning. This formation is a formation used to perceive the breath of the lower world. And therge perception array across the boundary consumes a huge amount of background and materials! The money spent every day is an astronomical figure. The purpose is to perceive whether the heart of the realm is born. However, now the old man can''t feel the breath of the lower world! "How is this going?" The old man has been sitting here for thousands of years. Never encountered this situation before. So, the old man transmitted the situation to Kong Jianghan, the suzerain of Tianling Sect. Kong Jianghan frowned and came to the side hall. "what happened?" The tone is dignified. After all, this matter is extremely important. directly affected their ns. The old man shook his head and said: "I don''t know, this situation hassted for two days, and now, I still can''t perceive the situation in the lower realm." Kong Jianghan thought for a while, and said, "Could it be the influence of spatial turbulence?" The two boundaries are thousands of miles apart! Among them, there are countless space turbulence and space storms. The old man shook his head decisively and denied this factor. "Thisrge formation hassted for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, how manyrge-scale destructive space storms have urred between the two realms?" "However, it still cannot affect the operation of thisrge formation. Now, it is naturally not caused by spatial turbulence." Kong Jianghan nodded. What the old man said is the truth. None of this really happened. And Kong Jianghan wanted to say, could there be a problem with the formation? After thinking about it, he denied himself and shook his head. If there is a problem with the formation, the old man, as the person who controls the formation, will naturally be able to feel it immediately. Since he didn''t mention this problem, it is natural that something went wrong in the formation. The old man''s eyes were gloomy, and he expressed his thoughts. "Could someone be messing with it?" messing with it? Kong Jianghan thought of the other six people, but shook his head decisively. "Impossible, doing so will not do them any good." "They alone cannot subdue the heart of the realm." "And once we get the Heart of the Realm, it''s not just our Heavenly Spirit Sect who will be promoted, it will also be good for them." The old man nodded. "Just, if it wasn''t them, who would it be?" Kong Jianghan fell into deep thought. Suddenly, the figure of a man in white robe appeared in his mind. Could it be... him? At the beginning, the formation he arranged directly crushed the phantoms of the seven of them! Let them have no chance to resist! So visible, if he wanted to block the breath of the lower world, that man really could do it! Kong Jianghan expressed his thoughts. After hearing this, the old man''s face was serious, and he said, "If that''s the case, suzerain, I suggest you send someone to check it out immediately." "Since the opponent has set up a shielding formation, it is very likely that something major has happened in the lower realm!" Hearing this, Kong Jianghan also nodded. He also has this intention. ordered: "Jiang Lao, you continue to control the formation here, and I will arrange it." The old man nodded, closed his eyes, and tried to continue to perceive the breath of the lower world. Kong Jianghan left the side hall. Immediately called the Great Elder over. said: "Immediately take some elders and disciples to the Wilderness Realm to see if there is a formation blocking our surveince!" The Great Elder did not refuse, and nodded. Immediately took people to the wildnd! Kong Jianghan walked to the front of the hall, looked at the sea of ??clouds at his feet, with a solemn expression. What purpose does the other party have? If it is really for the heart of the realm, it will conflict with their n. It will even affect their ten-thousand-year n. Kong Jianghan''s eyes showed a fierce light, and wisps of extremely domineering aura were revealed inadvertently! The sea of ??clouds began to boil instantly! It''s like the sky is falling! This aura is much stronger than those in the False God Realm. I''m afraid that those so-called False God Realm powerhouses are not even qualified to contend under this aura. Kong Jianghan looked at the boiling sea of ??clouds and whispered: "No one can stop our n." "If anyone wants to stop it, no matter who you are or where youe from..." "God blocks and kills God." "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" This n is too important for Tianlingzong, and even the entire Tianling Realm... At this moment, outside the barbaric territory. In the road of heaven. The Great Elder brought ten people here. Looking at this ce, I didn''t find anything unusual. Behind him, an inner sect elder of Tianlingzong asked: "Great elder, what happened?" The Great Elder shook his head and said, "Check around and see if there are any formations." Everyone heard the news, although they didn''t know what happened. But still do it. In Tianlingzong. Zongmen status means everything. The ss is extremely strict. And this has an upside too. Easy to manage. The Great Elder was not idle, he closed his eyes, and breath burst out! Much better than the False God Realm! However, he did not reach the Emperor Realm. In the half-step emperor state! From here, we can see the strength of Tianlingzong. Just one Great Elder has already reached the Half-Step Emperor Realm! The breath covered the entire Tianlu! Check whether there is a shielding formation around. When the breath extends to the end of the heavenly road, as long as you take a step forward, you will enter the wild realm. it''s here. His breath was blocked. The Great Elder suddenly opened his eyes. Found the problem! On the other side where they stood, there was a faintly visible formation, blocking the entry of outside breath! "Sure enough, the suzerain did not guess wrong..." The Great Elder frowned solemnly. If this is the case, things will be troublesome. The great elder said to an inner sect elder beside him: "Go and inform the suzerain that a shielding formation has been arranged here, and ask him if his n has changed in the future." The elders of the inner sect listened to the suzerain. Knowing the seriousness of the problem, he didn''t dare to stop, and immediately took out the sound transmission jade pendant. For sound transmission across boundaries, if it does not reach the imperial realm, it must rely on foreign objects. Even the Great Elder who is half-step emperor can''t transmit sound with his own strength. At this moment, the eldermanded again: "Pingling, go and destroy that shielding formation." Pingling is an inner disciple of Tianlingzong. Strength is at the early stage of False God Realm! Pingling nodded. Go forward. Run the aura in the body, and st towards the shielding formation with a palm! However, this palm print is like a mud cow entering the sea. Didn''t make any ripples! This made Ping Ling frown slightly. This formation in the lower realm can still resist his attack? Thinking of this, Ping Ling was not convinced, and walked forward. He took out a long knife in his hand! A wave of knife intent rose up! Chapter 222: Build wood and trap dragons, annihilate and kill! Chapter 222 Jianmu trapped dragon, annihtion array kill! At the moment. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. In the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng was basking in the sun on a deck chair. Elegantly called, nap. At this time, he opened his eyes slightly and said, "We were discovered so soon?" "It seems that the other party is not an idiot..." "However, I actually forgot to set up a concealment formation, so I have to learn from it in the future." Speaking of concealment formations... Lu Changsheng thought for a while. "I don''t seem to have deliberately studied the concealment formation." "Well... let''s study it as soon as you wake up." "No, let''s do it tomorrow." "Anyway, it''s not needed for the time being." Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng closed his eyes happily again. Enjoying the afternoon. At this moment, outside the border of Manghuang, on the road to heaven. Pingling holds a long knife and rushes towards the shielding formation! With a low shout, he holds a knife in both hands. The wisps of knife intent covered the long knife! On the de body, the sword intent transformed into a ten-meter-long sword with the intent of the sword! From top to bottom, he shed towards the shielding formation! The breath is terrifying, as if it wants to split this space! Pingling even thought contemptuously in his heart. The space in this boundary domain is really fragile. Even my attacks can affect the space. One can imagine how weak the monastic civilization in this realm is. However, I just thought of this. Pingling was under the horrified eyes of the Great Elder. Disappeared inexplicably? Not even the long knife remained. It seems that there has never been such a person, such a knife. How is this going? The Great Elder and the others looked at this scene with serious hearts. Quietly, without any aura fluctuations. Even he didn''t even see where the attack came from. Pingling fell directly? You must know that although Ping Ling is only an inner disciple of Tianlingzong, he has already reached the strength of the False God Realm. As far as he knows, the False God Realm can already be regarded as the top powerhouse in the wild world! However, it is such a person. Was killed silently? Not even a single ashes left! At this moment, the elders of the inner sect have passed the news to the sect. He naturally also saw this scene, came to the elder, and said solemnly: "There is something evil here." The Great Elder nodded, his eyes filled with fear. If you let hime, you can also do this. After all, although the half-emperor realm has not stepped into the emperor realm. However, the difference with the False God Realm can be said to be a cloud of mud! Countless people are stuck at this step and have not stepped forward. If he did it, Pingling could also be instantly killed. It''s just that it won''t be annihted quietly like this, without any aura fluctuations! The Great Elder looked at the Inner Sect Elder, and asked, "What does the suzerain say?" The elder of the inner sect replied: "The suzerain said, break the shielding formation, and then wait for the order." Break the array. Only in this way can we observe what happened in the lower bound. The Great Elder nodded, then looked at the other eight people, and said, "Everyone, let''s fight together." This formation is really a bit evil. He will not break the formation alone just to show off his abilities. Now, I don''t know the specific depth of the opponent''s formation, so it''s better to be more stable. Everyone nodded after listening. Start to unleash your realm! Aura burst out at this moment! Among them, the lowest level is the early stage of the False God Realm! The rest are allte-stage False God Realm, and great elders who are in the Half-Emperor Realm! This kind of lineup can be said to be able to sweep any force in the barren realm. Of course, except for the thatched cottage they dont know about For a while, the space is tearing apart! Tianlu began to tremble continuously. Obviously, it was difficult to bear this aura fluctuation. However, the Great Elder and the others didn''t care about these. The wild realm, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, as long as the things can be obtained. Nine people took a step forward together. They allunched their own attacks! In a short time, three palm prints, one sword intent, four fist strengths, and one spear glow! They all sted towards the concealment formation! Breath is boiling! The sky trembles! Eight False God Realm powerhouses, and one half-step Emperor Realm, are enough to make the wild world shatter! And just when those nine attacks were about to fall on the shielding formation. Around the Tianlu, there are branches of Jianmu branches, winding towards the nine attacks! Jianmu trapped dragon array! is the first trap set up by Lu Changsheng! The branches of the Jianmu tree were entangled together, forming a disc shape. Block those nine attacks! The nine attacksnded on the Jianmu branch. Suddenly, a loud noise came out! The space begins to crack! ck holes one by one, spread the turbulent flow of space, wantonly in the sky! The road to heaven was already in dpidated condition. The space here is naturally vulnerable! The nine members of Tianlingzong looked at the scene in front of them. When the smoke dissipates. The nine of them were all shocked! The intertwined Jianmu branches were not damaged in the slightest! Still exuding vitality! There are streaks of green light shining around the branches of the Jianmu tree! this The great elder looked dignified. He knew that he might have encountered a hard stubble. The level of the Jianmu trapped dragon formation is obviously beyond their imagination. However, what surprised the Great Elder was. Is there such a terrifying array mage in the wild world? Such a formation, even if ced in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, can be regarded as a top-level formation! However, he didn''t wait for him to think too much. Around them, the space began to squeeze continuously! Space blockade array! Even the aura in their bodies began to function in a very obscure way. It seems that there is something blocking the meridians! This made the nine people change their colors one after another! It''s not over yet. The Jianmu trapped dragon formation also released Jianmu branches one after another, shooting towards them! However, this is not what makes the Great Elder afraid. Faintly, he sensed that an extreme danger wasing towards them! Thinking of Pingling''s bizarre death before. The Great Elder immediately shouted: "Be careful, defend yourself!" Reminder at the same time. The Great Elder wanted to retreat, but the surrounding space was blocked, making it impossible for him to retreat immediately. As ast resort, I can only release the full power of the Half Emperor Realm! Barriers appeared around him! At this time. The crisis came as expected. The barriers began to annihte at a speed visible to the naked eye! Looking at other people, they didn''t react, or the defense didn''t work! There are also people who are blocked by aura. Although they react, they cannot release aura to defend! He was killed on the spot! Except for the Great Elder of the Half Emperor Realm, at this moment, those eight people died directly! The Great Elder gritted his teeth, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood gushed out! Immediately, the space was forcibly torn apart and appeared hundreds of feet away! This escaped a catastrophe. However, using this trick cost him a huge price. At least three years, it is impossible for his realm to recover! The Great Elder nced at Tianlu with lingering fear, covered his chest, and headed back to the Heavenly Spirit Realm in embarrassment. He must bring this news back! Chapter 223: dark tide Chapter 223 Undercurrent surges Aura storm, the deeper you go, the stronger the storm bes. At the back, even these nine False God Realm powerhouses can only resist with difficulty. Finally, after half a day. Passed through this aura storm. And in front of everyone, a shining spherical object appeared in front of them. If we say that the aura storm isposed of many violent auras, wantonly destroying the world. Then, this gleaming spherical object is the gathering of all the pure spiritual energy in the world. Integrates the aura of heaven and earth! Compressed! The aura in it, those False God Realm powerhouses saw it, and they were all shocked! At the same time, it also made everyone salivate! Such a pure and huge collection of aura. If they get it. Perhaps it is possible to break through to that legendary realm! That is... Emperor Realm. Since the fall of thest empire in ancient times. There will be no more powerful emperors in this world. Because of what? The first point is the background issue. After the Battle of the Heavenly Road, countless sects and aristocratic families disappeared forever in this continent with their inheritance. As a result, there are very few exercises that can support a person to reach the emperor''s realm. This is why. One of the reasons why countless people do not want the Yunhuang Empire to be rebuilt. Because of the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire, it means that the campaign n will inevitably be restarted! The second point is aura. This is also the main reason. It was also after the war on the road to heaven. This continent has been too traumatized. Causes the aura to be extremely thin! Even if one wants to cultivate to the False God Realm, it is extremely difficult. Only those sons of arrogance have a chance. And cultivated to the imperial realm? Impossible, the aura reserves in this realm. It is not enough to be born as an emperor! You know, to break through to the Emperor Realm, the aura needed is huge! That''s why they are so jealous of this aura aggregate in front of them! There was an undisguised look of greed in his eyes! The Buddhist old man looked at the thing in front of him, showing greed as well! It''s just that his greed is different from other people''s. Because, this thing in front of me is what the upper realm wants! If the Buddhists get this thing and give it to the upper realm. That also means that Buddhism can go to the upper realm! Arrived in the upper realm, still worried aboutck of aura? Beifeng, the lord of Beiyuan City, sighed in his heart: "Is this the heart of the realm that those people said..." "But what do they need this thing for?" "No, this is not what I should consider, the heart of the realm, I must get it!" The life and death of Beiyuan City are in the hands of those people. Only when you get it can you live! Beifeng is well aware of the horror of that group of people, and he might even swallow the heart of the realm all by himself and reach the realm of the Great Emperor. In their hands, it will still die ugly... The thatched cottage, Ning Chen wondered: "What the **** is this?" Hongying exined: "The heart of the realm." Ning Chenxin and the three looked at Hongying. The heart of the realm? Hongying nodded and said: "The heart of the realm, as the name suggests, is the heart of this realm." "Contains the purest spiritual power in this realm, and gathers the beauty of heaven and earth, so it takes shape." "And if this heart is damaged, it means that this realm ispletely destroyed and bes a barrennd without aura." If there is no aura. There will be no creatures in this realm. At that time, the sky will copse and everything will not be able to grow. Ordinary people will also suffer from the disaster of extinction. Hongying said with emotion: "At that time, fighting the heavenly road was not just for going to other realms." "It''s also because people from outside the domain want to get the heart of this domain." Hearing this, Ning Chen nodded solemnly. The realm is destroyed, and mortals cannot survive. This is uneptable to Ning Chenxin. His heart is to hope for peace in the world, but everyone is dead. The so-called peace, what is the meaning? "Don''t let others get the heart of the realm!" Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also nodded. At this moment. A False God Realm expert spoke. This person is a giant in the Eastern Region and the ancestor of the Eastern Extreme Sect. Ren Dongsheng. Dongjizong, on the surface, there is no False God Realm powerhouse, but this time the birth of the gods has attracted countless old monsters. Ren Dongsheng was one of them. Just let Dongsheng have a strange tone, looked around, and said: "There is only one god, how should I distribute it?" heard what Ren Dongsheng said. Everyone present was silent. Silence is terrible! Needle drop can be heard! Even the sound of a person''s throat rolling can be heard. Finally, a junior in Qianyuan Realm muttered in a low voice: "One is not enough..." Indeed, there is only one fetish. Here, there are so many sect forces. Suddenly, Beifeng smiled and said: "As I said at the time, the spiritual energy storm is joining forces for the time being. As for whether we can get the fetish, it depends on our own ability." Each ording to their ability? Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. With a fierce look on his face. Each ording to their ability, that is to say, a big melee. Here, countless sects and aristocratic families are fighting, and this continent is bound to be reshuffled! This also made everyone fearful. Looking at the expressions of everyone. Beifeng smiled lightly, and there was a hint of sess in his eyes. "Of course, melee is impossible, so what we have to do now is to kick some forces out of the game first." When everyone heard the words, their faces changed slightly! Ye Qiubai also looked down at Beifeng. Are you thinking about this? If the guess is correct. The first goal of Beifeng is their thatched cottage! President Yan and Lin Rufeng seemed to be aware of it, and they all led their subordinates towards the thatched cottage. In case the opponent makes a sudden shot. Ren Dongsheng said with a smile: "I don''t know who the Beifeng City Lord wants to kick out first?" Beifeng will naturally not be included. Instead, he pointedly said: "Of course, I want to see what you guys think. Here, which forces are not qualified to participate in thispetition." When Beifeng finished speaking. Almost all forces looked at the cottage. It''s not because Caotang''s strength is not enough. But because, thatched cottage is the backing of Empress Yunhuang! And many forces do not want the Yunhuang Empire to rebuild! Everyone gradually understood what Beifeng meant. He wants to kick Caotang out first! And this opinion, everyone agrees. The Buddhist old man also stood up at this time, sped his hands together and said: "Since you don''t want to point it out, I will make a statement first." "Everyone in the thatched cottage, just give up this fight." And when the Buddhist old man finished speaking these words. Behind him, two old men walked out. And these two old men are both in the early stages of False God Realm! Behind the three, there are six golden-clothed Bodhisattvas and Tsing-clothed Bodhisattvas! Such forces. It surprised everyone. The strength of Buddhism is beyond imagination! The revtion of the strength of Buddhism also made some of the forces make up their minds. Slowly leaning towards the Buddhist gate. Among them, Dongjizong is included! Chapter 224: Chaos start! Chapter 224 Chaotic battle begins! Watching this scene. Beifeng smiled and said: "It seems that everyone has already made a decision." Beside them, many forces have already approached. Among them, the ancestor of Dongji Sect, Ren Dongsheng. Still the other two False God Realm powerhouses! They are the Styx Sect of the Central Region and the He Family of the Western Region! At this time, Beifeng''s side already had six False God Realm experts. and several people from Qianyuan Realm! Although the head of the Murong family died, other strong members of the Murong family also stood on Beifeng''s side. This force is terrifying! There are also forces, choose to wait and see. After all, standing in line now is betting on the future of the entire sect. Once lost. means losing everything. Dean Yan looked at this scene with a gloomy expression, and said with a smile, "City Master Beifeng has a good n." Beifeng smiled and waved his hands, "Why Dean Yan made such a statement is just everyone''s expectation." "Not as good as everyone in the thatched cottage, how about leaving the stage?" "In this way, deaths in battle can also be avoided." Obviously, thisst sentence is a threat. Ye Qiubai was unmoved. threaten? Have they received fewer threats these years? It''s just that the person who threatened them is already dead. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Death is inevitable, but in life, if you are afraid and don''t fight, then what kind of Taoism and longevity are you pursuing?" "only" Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai''s eyes were extremely cold, and the sword intent on his body came out! Jianzong Sword Intent, soaring into the sky, lingering in this space! Shocking! "The forces that once threatened us have all been wiped out now. City Lord Beifeng, and everyone, are you really not afraid?" Whether it is the dynasty in the southern region or the sunset dynasty in the northern region. They used to be on the opposite side of Ye Qiubai. However, none of them went to perish. Beifeng''s face also sank. Ren Dongshengughed back in anger: "Afraid? Based on your current situation, how can you be our opponent?" Now, in the thatched cottage, only Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng are in the False God Realm. In the top row. is already behind Beiyuan City. The Buddhist old man put his hands together and said: "Benefactor Ye, peace is the most important thing, so as not to cause a fight, it will be toote to regret." Ye Qiubai just wanted to say something. But I saw a figure in red, holding a spear, walking to the front, his brows were full of heroism. There is even a sense of disdain for the world! "Since this is the case, why not try it." It was Hongying! Ye Qiubai smiled and took a step back. Now, the home game is handed over to Hongying. Wrapped in a red robe, automatic without wind, the meaning of looking down on the world, let everyone see it, and they can''t help feeling inexplicable. The man in front of him was born to be an emperor! Let everyone have a sense of surrender! "Oh? The little girl is not very old, but her tone is not small." The patriarch of the He family in the Western Regions, He Cheng chuckled and said, "I think you are not in the Qianyuan realm, how can youpete with us?" Hongying''s true identity was unknown to many people present. Didn''t even know she was Empress Yunhuang! Beifeng also said in a deep voice: "Caotang, are you sure you won''t retreat?" The voice fell. Ye Qiubai and the others all took a step forward! Breath burst out! Not in the False God Realm. However, she is not afraid of the False God Realm! And their actions also represent their attitudes! "Well." "Everyone, let''s do it." Suddenly, the six False God Realm powerhouses burst into breath! The three old men from the Buddhist sect folded their hands together. Behind them, phantoms of Asura appeared! Golden light is shining! Ren Dongsheng, using his eyes as a tool, seemed to be flowing with purple clouds. The wisps of purple clouds seem to turn into sharp swords! appeared around him! He Jiahe City stepped on the ground slightly, and the surrounding ice began to crack! Thend of the ice field trembled! The Supreme Elder of Styx Sect even took out a scepter. There is a river of Styx flowing around the scepter. The aura emanating from the six False God Realm powerhouses at the same time made everyone in the Qianyuan Realm present feel a sense of suffocation! As for the Hongying four, facing this aura, there was no change. At the same time, the breath exploded, resisting the six breaths of the False God Realm! Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan looked at each other, nodded slightly, and stood up as well! Since I have decided to stand behind thatched cottage. Then we must implement it to the end. not to mention. There is another extremely terrifying existence in thatched cottage. Even if they can''t beat them, they don''t believe that the head of the thatched cottage will let his disciple die here? Without any hesitation, the breath exploded! But. This force. But not favored by others. On the side of the thatched cottage, there are only two False God Realm experts. As for Beiyuan City, there are six of them! It can be said that there is no chance of winning! The head of the Mu family sighed slightly when he saw this scene. "I''m afraid, if the person in the thatched cottage doesn''t make a move, he has no chance." Patriarch Li Jia smiled and said, "Patriarch Mu is not going to stand in line?" He does know. The little princess of the Mu family is now in the thatched cottage. It''s just that the other party hasn''t epted her as an apprentice yet. The Patriarch of the Mu family said in a low voice: "Let''s take a look for now, I also want to see if the disciples of thatched cottage are as powerful as the rumors say." Hear this. Leaving home, the Patriarch is already certain. The Mu family is on the side of the thatched cottage. It''s just that, until the critical moment, he won''t make a move. At this time. Ren Dongsheng took the lead! In the eyes, there are purple swords shot out! The target is Ye Qiubai! Lin Rufengughed loudly, and stepped forward holding the sword, the sword intent was surging. "Ren Dongsheng, since you have half-stepped into the coffin, don''te out to hang out." Ren Dongsheng snorted coldly. The two are fighting together! Dean Yan nced at Ye Qiubai and said, "Be careful." After finishing speaking, he also collided with He Cheng. Ye Qiubai didn''t show any nervousness on his face, and said with a smile, "How to distribute?" Xiao Hei scratched his head and muffled: "I can handle two." Ning Chen smiled heartily: "Let''s have one for each person, it''s fairer." There was warmth in Hongying''s eyes, she knew it. It happened because of him. And brothers, still without any fear, fight for her! "In this case, the old ghost of the Styx Sect will be handed over to me." After finishing speaking, Hongying rushed out with a spear in hand! Ye Qiubai alsoughed loudly, holding the dark magic sword, and went towards an old man from the Buddhist sect! Sword field, suddenly unfolded at this moment! Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart. shouted lightly: "Lin, soldiers, fights, those who are, all!" Character attack, turned into a heavenly general wearing divine armor, holding a golden scale gun, and rushed towards the Buddhist old man! Xiao Hei grinned, his fighting spirit was raging, two lines of fire and ice covered his body! m on the ground! The iceyer is broken! Charged out like a prehistoric beast that had escaped from its cage! The four people in the thatched cottage, although their realm has beenpletely suppressed. However, the aura that erupted was no weaker than the four False God Realm powerhouses! Beifeng''s expression became even more serious when he saw this. If you want to get the heart of the realm. Suppress the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. Must get rid of thatched cottage! Chapter 225: Zhan Mingao Chapter 225 Zhan Ming Ao Melee battles are imminent! On the side of Beiyuan City, the six False God Realm powerhouses are all top existences standing on this continent. What shocked others even more. The hidden strength of Buddhism is so profound! Actually dispatched three False God Realm powerhouses directly! A faction, on the surface, has three False God Realm powerhouses, what is this concept? It can be said that Buddhism is the strongest force known today on this continent. On the side of the thatched cottage, there are only Dean Yan and the suzerain of the Yinjian Sect. Lin Rufeng is a strong person in the False God Realm. Xiao Hei can also be counted. After all, everyone has seen the scene of one person ughtering two False God Realm monsters in the aura storm. However, even so, there are only three False God realms! Standing opposite them are six people! This is a huge gap in strength. It also made everyone look down on thatched cottage. I saw Hongying holding a reincarnation spear, and wearing a red robe fluttering grinningly in this snow-white ice field! The wind is bitter. The long spear in his hand has the meaning of reincarnation swirling around it! The tip of the gun has a fire snake spit! The breath is extremely terrifying! Ming Ao, the elder of Minghe Zongtai, holds a scepter, and around the scepter, there seems to be a faintly visible river of Styx flowing. In that small Styx, there was a gloomy atmosphere. It makes people feel terrified! Styx Sect, iming to be the spokesperson of the underworld. Instead of the underworld,e to this world to collect souls! Ming Ao looked at Hong Ying, who was holding a spear in both hands, and rushed towards him with a red afterimage. His eyes are t. The other party is just a junior in Qianyuan Realm. What threat is there to him? Ming Ao''s lips were chapped and shriveled, just like an old farmer who works every day. His eyes were deeply sunken, and there was an inexplicable expression in the dark pupils. "The disciple of thatched cottage is well-deserved." "However, after all, it hasn''t grown up yet." The voice just fell. Ming Ao lightly waved the scepter in his hand, and the Styx surrounding the scepter turned into substance at this moment! A rolling river of the underworld sweeps Hongying at this moment! The already extremely cold extreme arctic ice sheet. At this moment, it was filled with eerie air-conditioning. If we say that the coldness of the extreme arctic ice sheet is deep into the bone marrow. Then, the coldness brought by this river of Styx goes deep into the souls of everyone! Hongying''s face did not change at all. When the breath of the Styx came over like a stormy wave. Hongying''s body will also have a solid city wall cast by the meaning of reincarnation. Iste the breath of the Styx! Seeing this, Ming Ao nodded slightly: "In the Qianyuan realm, you can resist the breath of the Ming River, which is really good." "If it wasn''t for standing on the opposite side, I''m afraid the old man wouldn''t be able to resist epting you as his disciple." ept Hongying as a disciple? Hongying didn''t speak. But the contempt in his eyes was extremely obvious! Ming Ao frowned, and said with a heavy face, "Why, do you think old people are unworthy?" "How do you match?" Ye Qiubai released the Sword Domain and collided with the phantom of Asura released by the Buddhist elder. ughed loudly and said, "Are you worthy of beingpared with Master?" Lu Changsheng''s strength is unfathomable. Even a False God Realm expert can kill with one finger! Ming Ao is only at the early stage of False God Realm, so how could he be the master''s opponent? Hongying didn''t speak, but her expression meant that she agreed with Ye Qiubai''s words! Ming Ao snorted coldly: "Big words are shameless." After finishing speaking, he waved the scepter in his hand, and the breath of Styx rose instantly! Formed an all-directional trend, rolling towards Hongying! Hongying stabbed out with the reincarnation spear in her hand! The meaning of reincarnation and the artistic conception of fireplement each other, and they converge into a spear light, which cuts towards the stormy waves of the Styx that areing! But this scene made the people present think that they were just overthinking themselves. The people in the thatched cottage, although they have strong talents, can fight at a higher level. However, the gap between False God Realm and Qianyuan Realm is too far after all. not to mention. The Supreme Elder of Styx Sect was a very famous figure before he retired! At that time, I heard that there was a city lord who was disrespectful to Styx Sect in words. Afterwards, Styx Sect didn''t say anything. When everyone thought that Styx Sect did not dare to cause trouble and was too weak. Ming Ao made a move. At that time, Ming Ao was in the half-step False God Realm. One person went to that city, used the scepter in his hand, summoned the Styx, put away the souls of hundreds of thousands of people in that city, and imprisoned them in the Styx forever! That city became a dead city... With his own strength, he ughtered the entire city. Millions of dead bodies! After doing this, the Styx Sect became more and more famous, and no one dared to underestimate this sect. Ming Ao also retired. Now, after leaving the customs again, he has broken through to the False God Realm! One can imagine how terrifying Ming Ao is now? Hongying is just a Qianyuan Realm junior, so how can she be Ming Ao''s opponent? Beifeng also heaved a sigh of relief watching this scene. "Leaving the disciples of thatched cottage here can be regarded as solving a future problem." "As for the mysterious master behind them, let those people solve it..." When thinking of that group of people, Beifeng''s face clearly showed fear and...fear! Whether it is strength or means. In front of them, all living beings are like ants! At this time. Under the in eyes of everyone, as if the victory or defeat is a foregone conclusion. The gun light collided with the Styx river! In an instant, the burst of breath actually made the surrounding cold wind stagnate for a moment! The surrounding iceyer is broken inch by inch! Only the heart of the realm did not waver in the slightest. Ming Ao''splexion also changed slightly at this moment. Because, he found that Styx did not swallow the gun light in an instant. Instead, he was blocked. Presenting the potential of the chambers topete! Is this something a person in Qianyuan Realm can do? Ming Ao snorted coldly. The scepter in his hand waved again. The Styx River seemed to be boiling, with countless bubbles floating out, and then exploded! And every time a bubble explodes, there is a gloomy ck ghost rising up. The clusters of dark energy, from small torge, gathered into a giant ball of dark energy! Slowly drifting towards that gun light! As long as it is pierced, the ghost energy in it will explode! The damage caused by the outbreak cannot be estimated. Hongying didn''t back down from this giant ball of dark energy. With calm eyes, holding a reincarnation spear in both hands, he stepped out with two straight long legs, posing a gun posture. The meaning of reincarnation, with Hongying as the center, rises up! is behind her. Converge into a huge gun of reincarnation! Immediately, it pierced towards the giant ball of dark energy! Li Yan, the Patriarch of the Li family, watched this scene with a solemn expression. "Ming Ao''s method cannot be won by brute force." "Once it is pierced with brute force, the dark energy in it will burst out. How can a person in the Qianyuan realm be able to bear it?" Even Lin Rufeng, who was fighting not far away, reminded: "Little friend, it''s better to retreat here first." Only Dean Yan said with a smile while pping his palm, "Rufeng, she doesn''t need you to worry!" Think of Hongying''s identity. Lin Rufeng also burst intoughter. A generation of empresses, if they didn''t have the will to win, how could they act recklessly? Chapter 226: win Chapter 226 Victory Thest female emperor in ancient times, even if her cultivation has not recovered now. How can its background andbat experience be weak? It can be said that among all the people present, in terms ofbat experience, no one canpare to Empress Yunhuang. Since she didn''t hesitate, she stabbed this shot. There must be absolute certainty! Ming Ao also looked frivolously. His attack. It cannot be broken by brute force. If it is forcibly pierced, how can she resist the ghost energy in it? Even people from the same situation would not dare to do this easily! However, the disciples of thatched cottage are so powerful in the rumors. How could you do such a reckless thing? For a while, Ming Ao couldn''t tell whether the opponent was sure of his own strength. Or blind pride? However, no matter what, what Hongying did. Right in Ming Ao''s arms! "Since you choose to die at the fastest speed, then the old man will fulfill you." Under the control of Ming Ao, the giant ball of underworld gas travels together with the river Styx. Attacked towards Hongying! At this moment, that huge phantom of the reincarnation spear pierced out! The tip of the spear that was shining with cold light pierced the giant ball of Nether Qi! Boom! There was a loud noise. The giant ball of dark air is like a puffer fish! Under the piercing of the phantom of the spear. With the extension of cracks, the giant ball of Nether Qi began to expand! It''s going to explode! When everyone saw this scene, they all retreated one after another with serious faces. The Patriarch of the Li Family and the Patriarch of the Mu Family jointly supported the aura barrier. Protect those in your own family. After all, once this huge underworld energy explodes. People under the False God Realm can''t resist at all! Ming Ao gave a sinister smile and said, "Young man, it is a good thing to have absolute confidence in your own strength." "However, sometimes overconfidence will kill me!" The voice just fell. But Hongying''s lips were slightly curved, like a crescent moon. The face is calm and natural. It seems that they don''t care about the giant ball of ghost energy that is about to explode! Ming Ao looked at Hongying''s expression, and couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in his heart. And the next moment. This bad feeling has be a fact. I saw the red-tasseled jade hand protruding out, with five fingers spread out, and then, suddenly clenched! The phantom of the reincarnation spear suddenly dispersed at this moment! Re-transformed into strands of reincarnation! Wrap the giant ball of ghost energy that is about to burst! this moment. The Nether Air Giant Ball also swelled to an extremely terrifying level. At least ten timesrger than the original size! is like a hill. Sudden. The giant ball of dark air exploded! The dark energy in it also exploded at this moment! Countless ghost energy, like shock waves, rushed towards the surroundings! And the meaning of reincarnation turned into an encircling circle, surrounding the giant ball of dark air. The waves of dark energy impacted on the circle formed by the meaning of reincarnation, causing ripples. began to tremble violently! Seeing this scene, someone shook his head and said, "How could Qianyuan Realm resist this move..." "Even if you are a strong person in the False God Realm, you must be cautious." "Although the disciples of the thatched cottage are as monstrous as the rumors say, how can the gap in realm be crossed just by saying..." "That''s right, the gap between the False God Realm and the Qianyuan Realm is like a horizontal ditch. The higher the realm, the more obvious the defects brought about by the realm gap." Everyone was talking. However, no one has expectations for Hongying. Because the opponent is too strong. Because Hongying is just a small Qianyuan Realm person. Ming Ao looked at the violently trembling samsara barrier, and also sneered. The ghost energy contained in this giant ball is extremely huge. Power is needless to say. People in the samend would not be so conceited that they couldpletely resist this blow. How can a junior in Qianyuan Realm do it? In contrast, Hongying. His face was still calm. Without the slightest fear and fear. Some are just confident in their own strength. Are you still confident at this time? Ming Ao shook his head, it seems that it is still the arrogance brought by talent. In this way, sooner orter, they will die in the process of building roads...? ! Ming Ao looked at what happened in front of him, his sunken eyes gradually widened at this moment! Eyes full of unbelievable color! The barrier formed by the meaning of reincarnation, at this moment, unexpectedly stabilized! And it doesn''t end there. Under Hongying''s control. The meaning of reincarnation slowly closes the encircling circle. Slowlypress the rampant and wanton dark energy! It is necessary to rpress the erupted Nether Qi. Even Ming Ao can''t do it by himself! However, the woman in red in front of her did it. "How can it be?!" Ming Ao lost his voice. Hongying didn''t care about it, and graduallypressed the wanton dark energy into a small ball. Immediately, with a move of the hand, the ball came to Hongying''s palm. smiled: "There are some methods, but I don''t know if you can resist it yourself." After finishing speaking, he waved his hand lightly. And the Ming Qipressed into a small ball shot out towards Ming Ao at this moment! Seeing this scene, Ming Ao''s expression changed drastically! The size has changed. The power in it has also changed! Compressed into such a small aggregate, its power is self-evident! The harder you press, the more terrifying it will be when it rebounds! Ming Ao held the scepter in both hands and let out a low drink. The Styx River gathered around Ming Ao''s body, forming a barrier! Want to resist! At this moment, the underworld gas ball crashed into the underworld river. Like a balloon, it bursts at the touch of a button! Underworld energy, at this moment, burst out again! This eruption is more powerful than the one released by Ming Ao. The impact should be stronger! The wanton Nether Qi shattered the surrounding ice directly! The space, trembling at this moment, began to make a "tearing" sound, and cracks appeared one after another as if visible to the naked eye! Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they began to retreat continuously. At the same time, they also released their own aura together, constantly resisting this dark energy storm! After a while. The dark energypletely disappeared. At the ce where Ming Ao was. There is a huge pit! And Ming Ao''s figure gradually appeared in everyone''s field of vision. I saw Ming Ao today. Breath is extremely sluggish. half kneeling on the ground. Using the scepter to support his body so as not to fall down. However, his breath of life is constantly passing away at this moment! Obviously. This blow dealt a devastating blow to Ming Ao! Ming Ao asked in a low voice, "How...how did you do it?" Hongying''s face was cold and arrogant, "Is it difficult?" heard this answer. Ming Ao smiled wryly. Unexpectedly, he would be defeated by a junior in the Qianyuan realm. Really ridiculous. thought of this. Ming Ao''s aura alsopletely disappeared! Chapter 227: Empress identity! Chapter 227 Empress Identity! Ming Ao''s death. Like a hammer, it hit everyone''s minds. In the eyes, everything is unbelievable! Although, from Qianyuan Realm to False God Realm, there is only one realm difference. But how big are the horizontal grooves? If it was Shui Yijing who crossed the border and killed the person in Qianyuan Realm, then they could still understand. However, from the Qianyuan Realm to the False God Realm, it is enough to make everyone horrified! The higher the realm, the difficulty of fighting across the realm will increase several times, even dozens of times! It''s no wonder that people from other sects and aristocratic families were not optimistic about Hongying. is able to do this after all. too difficult However, Hongying did it. Killed the False God Realm with the Qianyuan Realm. but. In the eyes of Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin and Xiao Hei, it was all taken for granted. Even after Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan were amazed for a short time, they thought about it and figured it out. A generation of ancient empresses. The exercises and martial arts practiced are top-notch. Combat awareness surpassed everyone present. Not to mention, it has an extremely profound background. And... she is also the apprentice of the mysterious hall master of the thatched cottage. The terrifying existence who can kill the strong in the False God Realm with one finger! Under the blessing of these auras. If you can''t fight across the border, that would be puzzling! And Hong Ying''s victory. Beifeng''s face was covered with a haze. So talented. So powerful! Qianyuan Realm can kill False God Realm powerhouses unscathed. When she steps into the False God Realm, how many people on this continent can overwhelm this woman? If it wasn''t for the orders of that group of people. Beifeng will never risk his life to provoke such a peerless genius! Instead, she will try her best to curry favor and try to make her owe favors! This is the correct way. pity Beifeng shook his head lightly and sighed silently. Different positions. Beiyuan City also had to stand on the opposite side of thatched cottage. And the other side. Xiao Hei''s battle is also over. Extreme violence! It broke the diamond body of the Buddhist old man like a broken one. And blow that phantom of Asura to pieces! Physical strengthpletely crushed the Buddhist old man! I saw that at this moment, Xiao Hei was pinching the head of the Buddhist old man, changing from the simple and honest before. His eyes are cold, with awe-inspiring fighting spirit. On his other fist, another **** streak appeared! Holding the head of the Buddhist old man with one hand, he stood on the copsed ice field. The eyes with monstrous demonic energy looked around. Everyone who looked at Xiao Hei couldn''t help but lower their heads. There are even people with unstable moods, their knees are slightly bent, and they kneel on the ground! Now Xiao Hei, It''s like a devil emperoring! Although Ning Chenxin and Ye Qiubai did not end the battle. However, the two Buddhist elders looked serious. Asura''s phantom has long been shattered, and his body is injured! Looking at this scene, they had no intention of fighting, and retreated to Beifeng. One can imagine. Beifeng''s strategy ended in failure. Didn''t get rid of anyone in thatched cottage, on the contrary, we have lost two False God Realm powerhouses! The four of Hongying stepped forward side by side. "Do you want to fight again?" The tone is arrogant! Stylish figure! However, today they have this qualification! Beifeng looked ugly, and said: "The Caotang really lives up to its reputation. If so, you are also qualified to participate in the fetishpetition." qualified? Hongying chuckled, with cold eyes, looked at Beifeng and said, "Of course we are qualified." "But, it seems that you don''t have the qualifications?" Heard these words. Beifeng''s expression suddenly changed. "Do you want to kill them all?" Ye Qiubai held the dark magic sword in his hand, and said lightly: "Then why not? If we think about it, the remaining vitality you have now, do you think it is enough?" Beifeng did not refute. Because what the other party said is the truth. Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin have the strength to suppress the strong in the False God Realm. And Hongying and Xiao Hei are even more capable of crushing people in the False God Realm! What''s more, the opponent also has Lin Rufeng and Dean Yan, two famous False God Realm experts. If they want, they can kick Beifeng and his team out anytime! Looking at this scene, Dean Yan said with emotion: "Rufeng, I suddenly feel that we are getting old." Lin Rufeng nodded with a gentle smile in his eyes, "The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead, times have changed." "That''s right...now, it''s their time." "I don''t know where they will go in the end." Lin Rufeng smiled and said: "Anyway, we will definitely not be able to see the backs of these boys!" Dean Yan alsoughed. "you" However, before Beifeng finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed! Because, he found that Hongying was already holding a spear and charging towards him! Ye Qiubai also grinned, turned his palm slightly, and the sword field spread out! "It''s been a long time since the mother saw that this brat was not pleasing to the eye." Um? No, why did you fail to learn from Master? However, it is quite cool to say something like this. Ye Qiubai shook his head and smiled lightly, the dense sword sect artistic conception in the sword field gathered into a long river of sword intent, sweeping towards Beifeng and his party! Buddhist people immediately said: "Amitabha, we will quit." After finishing speaking, the two Buddhist elders withdrew ten Bodhisattvas and left the ce. Ren Dongsheng also had an ugly face. He knew, he bet wrong. With resentment in his eyes, he nced at Beifeng and said, "I won''t participate either." After finishing speaking, he also took Dongjizong and retreated from thisnd of right and wrong! The wall fell and everyone pushed! Beifeng''s face was ugly, and he shouted: "Do you think that if you run away now, they will let you go..." The words are not finished yet. Hongying''s reincarnation spear has arrived! Pointing at Beifeng''s eyebrows! Want to take his life! How could a generation of empresses not have any temper? Before, Yang nned to frame thatched cottage. Now it is even inciting other sect families to oppose the thatched cottage, get rid of them! In Hongying''s heart, Beifeng was already doomed! Beifeng gritted his teeth, and the strength of the half-step False God Realm exploded at this moment! Hit out with one palm! In the palm print, there is the power of ice and snow! But, so what? In Hongying''s hands, a strong False God Realm has no power to resist. Just a half-step False God. How could it be Hongying''s opponent? Just moments. The palm print with the power of ice and snow was instantly shattered by the spear in Hongying''s hand! Castration continued. The meaning of reincarnation wraps the tip of the gun! Does not have any offset. Among the desperate faces of Beifeng pierced into his dantian! The meaning of reincarnation swept through Beifeng''s dantian! Like a storm of reincarnation! Destroy his dantianpletely! At this moment, Beifeng lost all his cultivation! Simrly, the opportunity to practice Taoism was also lost. Hongying held a spear in both hands and nailed it to the ice. One foot stepped on Beifeng''s face. Looking around, a sense of imperial aura arises spontaneously! "This Emperor, if you want to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire, those who are not convinced can stand up." Hongying''s calm tone. Like the sound of rolling thunder! Resounded in the hearts of everyone present! Chapter 228: Conquer Myshin Chapter 228 Fighting against Secretin The woman in front of her is Empress Yunhuang. This news shocked everyone! This is thest great emperor in ancient times! Now, reincarnated into the world, the glory of the empress is still blooming! With the Qianyuan Realm, easily kill the False God Realm powerhouse. Now, even more domineering and awe-inspiring, the imperial will explodes! Stepping on the head of Beifeng who looks like a stray dog. Said his identity. And let those who refuse to ept the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire stand up. But. At this time, after seeing Hongying''s strength, who would dare to stand up? False God Realm is not enough for her to kill! However, everyone was stunned at this moment. No wonder he has the ability to cross the border and kill the strong in the False God Realm. Beifeng lost all his cultivation at this moment, and fell at Hongying''s feet like a dead dog. Hearing Hongying''s words, her face turned ashen. No wonder, Hongying has such terrifying strength. As for himself, he kept belittling the Yunhuang Empire in front of Empress Yunhuang without knowing his life. They are inciting many sects to oppose the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. Isn''t this courting death? "Your Excellency, I..." Beifeng was about to say something. In his body, the meaning of reincarnation broke out again! Turn it into ashes directly! Beifeng was not given a chance to finish speaking. angered the empress, at this moment, how can he survive? Withdrawing the reincarnation spear, Hongying looked around again. Emperor''s will burst out! "Those who are dissatisfied can stand up." Rehash the old story. When Hongying''s words fell. Behind her, nine men appeared instantly! Kneeling together on one knee, looking excited, said: "Wee the Empress!" They are weing the rebirth of the Empress! In the vision of weing the rebirth of the empress in this continent! Tens of thousands of years of waiting. Finally waited until the sess of Hongying IX''s reincarnation, returning to the wild world! These nine people are naturally the Nine Heavens Department. And these nine people are all False God Realm! The leader, Yun Zhan, the leader of the Nine Heavens Department, is in the middle stage of the False God Realm! Looking at these nine people, everyone was even more horrified. Nine False God Realm. This lineup is enough to sweep any power in the maind! Is this the foundation of the Yunhuang Empire? Is this the strength of thest empire in ancient times... Seeing this lineup, how could anyone stand up and object? Those who are dissatisfied can only hold back. Can''t hold back? There is only one dead end. Ye Qiubai and the three saw this scene, smiled at each other, and did not step forward. At this time, it was Hongying''s home game. As the emperor, Hongying is also very good at controlling people''s hearts. Do not act before, do not reveal your identity, first, it is not necessary. The second and most important reason. That is, it has not yete. If you reveal your identity at that time, I am afraid that some people will stand up and oppose it. And once someone stands up to oppose it, it will arouse resistance in many people''s hearts. Once this happens, even if it is forcibly suppressed, it will cause dissatisfaction among many people. The effect is not good. And now, he shot to crush the False God Realm and killed Beifeng. Suppressed the forces present. Now reveal your identity and let others know that Hongying is Empress Yunhuang! At this time, no one will take the opportunity to jump out and object. Prestige is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In this way, when the Yunhuang Empire is being rebuilt, there will be fewer people opposing it. After that, take the heart of the realm, and the goal will be achieved. Lin Rufeng smiled and said: "Being able to be a great emperor, in the ancient times when the strong were like clouds, it is not unreasonable for the Yunhuang Empire to be the sole ruler of this continent." Dean Yan nodded in agreement. This means, although it sounds simple. However, when to implement it is extremely difficult. Hongying looked around again, seeing that no one had stepped forward, so she withdrew her gaze. Emperor''s intention at this moment also slowly dissipated. Put your eyes on the heart of the realm. Still shining brightly. Huge aura gathers in the heart of the realm. Immediately, go forward. Stretch out the jade hand. released aura, enveloping the heart of the realm. want to have it in the bag. Everyone saw this scene, although there was greed in their eyes. But he dared not step forward. The opponent has eleven False God Realm powerhouses, how to fight for such a lineup? Can only watch Hongying''s next move helplessly. The heart of the realm, surrounded by aura, also felt the pull of Hongying. s, although the best candidate is the man before. But the other party obviously didn''t like it. Now, I can only choose the woman in front of me. No hindrance. The heart of the realm shed directly into Hongying''s dantian. The fetishpetition is over. Everyone could only sigh slightly. There is no way to watch this scene. Ye Qiubai and others did not have anyments. After all, it is my family. It doesnt matter who gets it. When Hongying received the heart of the realm. Turning around, looking at the crowd, he said loudly, "Do you know what this is?" Heard Hongying''s question. Everyone was slightly taken aback, then shook their heads. "This is the heart of the realm, and it is the heart of our realm." "Then do you know why this emperor fought on the road to heaven?" Conquer the heavenly road. It was also the beginning of the decline of this realm. Hongying looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to go beyond this boundary. The tone is quiet. "Our realm is just a drop in the ocean of this universe." "Belongs to the lowest realm, the aura is thin." "Reaching the emperor''s realm is already the limit." "The original ascetics, if they want to improve again and pursue longevity, they can only leave this realm and go to a higher ce." Some False God Realm experts know this secret. The barbaric realm is just a low-level realm. However, the juniors did not know this news. They only know that this continent is already everything. Never thought about what else is outside this boundary. Like a frog in a well. "At the beginning of the war on the road to heaven, there were two purposes." "One, is to pursue a higher realm, to pursue longevity." "The second is the conspiracy of people from the Ounds." Conspiracy? Reminiscent of the heart of the realm. Reminiscent of what Hongying said before, some people have vaguely guessed what this conspiracy is. "They want to capture the heart of the realm." "The heart of the realm is the heart of this realm. If the heart is taken away, then it will be the time for this realm to perish." "So, fighting the heavenly road is not only for oneself, but also for the pursuit of a higher realm." "It is to protect this boundary." Hongying looked at everyone with a serious tone. "This continent will not have any spiritual energy!" "You, too, will die." "This kind of thing, will you agree?" "Wouldn''t you rise up to resist and pursue that ray of life?" When Hongying said this secret. Everyone also understood. Why the Yunhuang Empire will do everything possible. At that time, all the sect forces in the maind will follow the Yunhuang Empire to start this battle of the realm! If there is no war, there will be extinction! Only by fighting will you have a chance! Hongying said loudly: "The other party has not given up on the conspiracy, and it may not be long before they wille to this realm again and seize the heart of the realm!" "And the reincarnation of this emperor, the purpose of rebuilding Yunhuang is to fight again!" "You are prepared to suffer and meet destruction." "Or follow the emperor, guard this realm, and pursue longevity?" Chapter 229: Lu Changsheng: Can you stop slandering me? Chapter 229 Lu Changsheng: Can you stop ndering me? Conquer the heavenly road. Not just to go to the upper realm, to pursue a higher realm. In order to achieve the purpose of longevity. It is to protect this territory. Dont let the people from the outer domain take the heart of the realm, which will cause the aura to disappear and the continent to be extinct! When everyone heard this information, they couldn''t help being silent. In the ice field, with the disappearance of the heart of the realm, the aura storm gradually dissipated. Only the unchanging biting cold wind is still blowing on everyone''s body like ice skates. Hongying is wearing a red robe, tied around her waist with a blue ribbon. Holding a spear, there is a cold arrogance in his eyes, and the determination not to return Lon until he breaks it. Look around to see which forces will choose to join in their support. At this time, Lin Rufeng walked out first. With a serious face, he sped his fists and said, "The Hidden Sword Sect of the Central Region, is willing to join the Yunhuang Empire to resist foreign enemies together!" Dean Yan was taken aback for a moment, then cursed secretly, "Old fox." Following Lin Rufeng, he stood up and sped his fists, and said in a concentrated voice: "Central Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, willing to join the Yunhuang Empire to resist foreign enemies." Yin Jianzong, and Tibetan Taoist Academy. are all one of the giants in Zhongyu. Famous. Now, the two giants im that they want to join the Yunhuang Empire, which can''t help but make the hearts of some forces a little erratic. If you don''t join, if the Yunhuang Empire winster, the benefits will be huge. If you join, once you fail, there is only one ending. That isplete destruction! This decision will bet on the life and death of a sect family. How to choose. It stumped many high-level sects. At this time, a middle-aged man came out and said in a loud voice: "The Mu family in Zhongyu is willing to join the Yunhuang Empire." Mu family in Zhongyu! is also one of the giant forces in the middle domain. The middle-aged man standing out at this moment is the current head of the Mu family, Mu Heze. Ning Chen looked at Mu Heze heartily, and asked softly, "Is he Wan''er''s father?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Mu Wan''er is the little princess of the Mu family in Zhongyu, this is a fact known to everyone in the cottage. Today, there are already three major forces joining the Yunhuang Empire. At this time, the joining of the Mu family became the straw that overwhelmed the bnce of some forces. There are some first-ss forces, and they all stand up and express their willingness to join the Yunhuang Empire. What they thought in their hearts was that the battle failed, and it was a dead end anyway. It is better to fight with the Yunhuang Empire. After sess, they will be the first batch of forces willing to join the Yunhuang Empire, and they will definitely get more benefits! They bet the future of the sect on the Yunhuang Empire. Of course, there are still arge number of forces still choosing to wait and see... After that, the group prepared to leave the Arctic Ice Field. The faction that chose to be tied to the same boat as the Yunhuang Empire wanted to ask how it would develop in the future. Hongying said: "Develop on your own, wait for the summoning." They also left separately. Ye Qiubai came over, patted Hongying''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Junior Sister, this is the first step." Under the strange eyes of Jiutianbu, Hongying smiled and nodded, "Thanks to the brothers and sisters." "You are wee as a family." "Too." Looking at this scene, the Nine Heavens Department looked at each other in nk dismay. When had they ever seen a man pat the empress on the shoulder so intimately? In ancient times, if someone wanted to get close to the empress, his hands would be cut off. It seems that Her Majesty the Empress has really changed. After joining thatched cottage... After that, Ye Qiubai and the others were also preparing to return to the thatched cottage. And the events of the extreme arctic ice sheets. Also spread throughout the continent! The second disciple of the Caotang is the reincarnated Empress Yunhuang. With the strength of the Qianyuan Realm, easily crush and kill the False God Realm powerhouse! Immediately, Beifeng, the lord of Beiyuan City, was killed forcefully, stepped on his corpse, and told the story of Mixin who fought on the road to heaven in ancient times! This surprised everyone even more. It turns out that apart from their realm, there are stronger people in Ound. They are just the lowest realm. The people from the outer domain, for the heart of the realm, came to this domain to fight against the Yunhuang Empire and all the forces on the maind! Once the heart of the realm is taken away, then, wait for this realm, wait for them. Only extinction. "It''s no wonder that the Yunhuang Empire in ancient times, as well as all the forces on the maind, are united as one, united andunched a war at all costs." "At the beginning, the Yunhuang Empire was so powerful, and there were even more powerful ones among those forces. Their prestige has reached its peak." "If it is only for the pursuit of a higher realm, it is impossible to mobilize the power of the whole continent." "No wonder..." However, the people in Ound still have the same evil intentions. Still want to win the heart of the realm. As for the wild realm, whether it is extinct or not is none of their business. Therefore, some forces who heard the news decided to join the Yunhuang Empire. Not only for profit, but also for the future of the sect! Someone also sneered: "Since people from Ound want the Heart of the Realm, why don''t we negotiate with them?" "On the condition of the heart of the realm, why don''t we follow to the upper realm?" "Why pay the price of life and death to start a war?" For a time, the two statements were transmitted in the four domains. However, now, no one can stop the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. Even if Hongying didn''t recover to the emperor state. Now, as the empress Hongying, although she is not in the Qianyuan realm. But it can still shock and kill False God Realm powerhouses. As for her subordinates, they were once famous, the Nine Heavens Department who conquered most of the country for the Yunhuang Empire. is all regression. Nine people are all False God Realm. Among them, the head of the Nine Heavens Division is in the middle stage of the False God Realm! With such a lineup, who is qualified to prevent the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. Or, who would dare to stand up and object? At least, no one dares to stand up on the bright side. The center of the discussion is Hongying. Now he has returned to the thatched cottage with Ye Qiubai and others. "Master." The four of them stood respectfully in front of Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng curled his lips, and said in disgust: "Come back from causing trouble?" Ye Qiubai: Hongying: Xiao Hei: Ning Chenxin: "However, there is progress this time, at least I didn''t make a move." Seeing Lu Changsheng nodding his head, he said these words seriously. Qin Tiannan who was standing beside Shi Sheng couldn''t help covering his face. Under the hand is the face as ck as the bottom of a pot. Shi Sheng asked naively: "Master, what is the meaning of saying that?" Qin Tiannan: "...No deep meaning, just forziness." Shi Sheng: "???" Qin Tiannan patted Shi Sheng''s head, and said withpassion: "Shi Sheng, from now on, you have to get used to your master''s behavior." Lu Changsheng''s voice immediately came over. "Uncle Qin, if you nder me like this again, I won''t do anything for you in the future!" nder? Dont you have apulsion in your heart? Ye Qiubai and the others also covered their faces. They are all drunk... Chapter 230: freshmen Chapter 230 Freshmen Competition On the second day, Hongying adjusted her condition to the best. took out the heart of the realm. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Before this guy wanted to follow him, but he refused. Now, it is in the hands of his disciples again? The Heart of the Realm naturally also discovered Lu Changsheng, and couldn''t helpughing. Although he didn''t let this man take control of himself. However, it was actually taken by his disciples, so it''s not too bad. Hongying looked at the Heart of the Realm in her hand. Sit cross-legged. began to absorb the aura in it. Now, she urgently needs to recover her strength! The aura in Boundary Heart''s heart was enough to make her recover a lot. Qin Tiannan looked at Hongying''s cultivation, and told Lu Changsheng his purpose: "The freshmanpetition is about to begin." Freshman contest. is the repertoire of Zodo Academy. After each enrollment, there will be apetition for freshmen. The new students admitted to the hospital will conduct apetition, rank, and then issue rewards. The purpose is to let those new students recognize their own strength. Ignite their hearts to practice hard. At that time, Ye Qiubai participated in the freshmanpetition and won the championship. Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "The freshman contest has nothing to do with me." Hearing these words, Qin Tiannan rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you just ept Shi Sheng as a disciple and let him participate." Now, only Shi Sheng in thatched cottage meets this condition. But let Shi Sheng go. Didn''t he expose his strength? It''s only been a long time, and it has already reached thete Qianyuan stage. If others know about this. Will he still have a ce of peace in the future? Everyone will try their best to join the thatched cottage! Then how can you fish. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng quickly shook his head and said, "No, no, no, Shi Sheng still needs to practice, so he won''t make a fool of himself." Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin had already learned about Shi Sheng''s strength, and couldn''t help shaking their heads andughing. Master obviously didn''t want to make too much publicity. Still his usual style. However, let Shi Sheng y to participate in the freshmanpetition. It''s a bit too bullying indeed. After all, he has reached thete Qianyuan stage. Even Ye Qiubai was a little surprised. At the beginning, when recruiting students, Ye Qiubai personally tested Shi Sheng. At that time, Shi Sheng was only in the Purple Mansion Realm, but now he has reached thete Qianyuan Realm. This realm is higher than him! Ye Qiubai couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Why do the disciples epted by the master be more perverted than each other. Isn''t this embarrassing him as a big brother! However, just think about it. Ye Qiubai was still happy for his younger brothers and sisters in his heart. is also rejoicing, the thatched cottage is getting bigger and bigger. When Qin Tiannan heard what Lu Changsheng said, he couldn''t help but have ck lines on his forehead. This brat... "No matter what, Shi Sheng must participate. He is not only a disciple of thatched cottage, but also a student of our Tibetan Taoism Academy!" Hear here. Lu Changsheng could no longer refute. He was able to refute everyone in the world, but for Qin Tiannan, the elder who had seen him grow up since he was a child, he just couldn''t get tough. "Okay...but..." "Uncle Qin, you understand." While talking, he showed a wicked smile, approached Qin Tiannan, and smacked his lips. "Understand?" Qin Tiannan pretended not to understand, "Understand what?" "Hey, Uncle Qin, it''s boring for you to do this, I''ve already taken a step back." "If this is the case, even if I agree, maybe Shi Sheng himself will not be willing?" "You brat..." Qin Tiannan was helpless, knowing that this guy wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. "But your strength is so strong, our temple is small, how can there be anything you value?" Lu Changsheng also smiled indifferently and said: "Indeed, there is nothing good worth my thinking." you fucking... Why do these words sound so harsh? "However, I don''t want those things, I just want a promise from you, Uncle Qin." promise? Qin Tiannan was taken aback, and subconsciously asked: "What promise?" Lu Changsheng said: "In the future, you can''t force the disciples to enter the thatched cottage without my permission." "Even if it is a person in the academy, it will not work." Qin Tiannan turned ck. Its okay if you dont talk about it, but he gets angry when he mentions it. "It''s as if I wanted you to agree with me before!" But Lu Changsheng insisted: "Just say you agree or disagree." "Okay, okay! I promise you." "That''s good." Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Tiannan also heaved a sigh of relief. If it''s just this requirement, then it''s fine. Finally, he didn''t make any excessive demands. However, in the freshman contest, after Shi Sheng entered the field, Qin Tiannan would not think so... "Okay, thepetition starts tomorrow, you ask Shi Sheng to prepare well." After saying this, Qin Tiannan got up and left. Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief, "Finally left." At this moment, Xiao Hei came over, scratched his head honestly, and said, "Master, Dean Qin asked me to tell you something just now." "What''s the matter?" "He said, borrow a few bottles of wine to drink." "What did you say?!" Lu Changsheng was shocked, and hurried to the middle of the wine shop, looking at the wine jar that was nearly half missing. shocked. How many bottles do you call this? The bottle is made of a wine mug? On the way back, Qin Tiannan nced at the wine jars in his hand, and couldn''t help grinning. I have to say, this wine tastes really good. It''s much better than those spiritual jelly liquids outside. And it''s on top! Even with his state, he couldn''t suppress that drunkenness. "Hey, no wonder this brat is usually so stingy, he only gives a small cup every time." "Finally, I can pass my addiction today." "Be filial to me!" After talking to himself, he went back a little faster. He can''t wait to drink all night! On the other hand, Hongying is now absorbing the pure spiritual energy in the heart of the realm. Can''t help feeling in my heart. This spiritual energy is many times purer than the external spiritual energy. If one could absorb this aura at any time during cultivation, then in ancient times, one would not have lost so badly during battles. In a low-level realm like the wild realm. A ce where aura is thin. Back then, Hongying was able to cultivate to the emperor level, which shows her talent. Now, absorb the pure aura in it. Hongying''s realm has reached the half-step False God like a matter of course! Go towards the threshold of False God Realm! Ye Qiubai watched this scene from the side, and said, "I don''t know what level Junior Sister can recover to." Ning Chen also shook his head. "However, at least it can reach the False God Realm." After a day. Hongying broke through to False God. After entering the False God Realm, the soul turns into a divine soul! Compared with the Qianyuan Realm, I don''t know how much stronger it is. If Hongying at this time fought against Ming Ao again, he might be able to kill him in one blow! On the other side, Shi Sheng was also instructed by Lu Changsheng to go to participate in the Freshman Competition. Chapter 231: declare war Chapter 231 Deration of War Wutang. Chen Mingzhi did not join the thatched cottage. But he knew that the achievements after Caotang must be extraordinary. As long as you can get inextricably linked with thatched cottage, it will be of great benefit to him, or to his family! And the Tibetan Taoist Academy, no matter how bad it is, is in the same faction as thatched cottage! Caotang takes off, so the forces rted to him. That is, Tibetan Taoist Academy, it will not take off together. One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven. Chen Mingzhi still understood this truth. Now, he has reached the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm while practicing with Wutang. Being so outstanding, he naturally received the attention of the head of the martial arts hall. The resources of Wutang also began to lean towards Chen Mingzhi. After all, Chen Mingzhi is also a well-known arrogant figure in the Central Territory. Resources are not tilted towards geniuses, wouldn''t that make these people chill? Seems unfair to less qualified students. In fact, this is the greatest fairness! You are talented enough to surpass someone like Chen Mingzhi. Naturally, you can also get this kind of treatment! Not talented enough? I''m sorry, even if you are Qin Tiannan''s son, or the nephew of other hall master elders, you cannot be treated like this. This is also one of the reasons why the Tibetan Taoist Academy is called the Holy Land of Evangelism by everyone. Those who can go up, those who are defeated go down. Sometimes, what looks unfair is the greatest fairness! The head of the martial arts hall walked into Chen Mingzhi''s courtyard, and said with a smile, "Mingzhi, thepetition for freshmen is about to start, you should try it too." Hearing this, Chen Mingzhi nodded. He must participate in this freshmanpetition. Not to mention the extremely generous rewards. Can get more resource tilt. What''s more, he wants to meet Shi Sheng. and defeat it! He wanted to prove that his talent was no worse than Shi Sheng''s! What''s more, Chen Mingzhi has now broken through to the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm. Thinking of this, he followed the head of the martial arts hall to the ce where the freshmenpeted. The head of the martial arts hall also had a smile on his face at the moment. Finally, I was able to regain some sense of presence in the freshmenpetition. In thest session, the thatched cottage took away the leader. This time, there was Chen Mingzhi who had reached the middle stage of Qianyuan Realm. Ye Qiubai and his group of monsters were also unable to participate. Although Shi Sheng was epted as an apprentice by Lu Changsheng. But at that time, it didn''t look like Zifu. It''s impossible to surpass Chen Mingzhi in just a few days, right? Shi Sheng, I am also ready to go at this time. Those who followed him were Ye Qiubai, Hongying, and Ning Chenxin Xiaohei. It was the first time for the juniors to y, as seniors, they still had to go and see it. Generally, on such asions, Mu Wan''er would definitely follow. After all, it''s fun! However, Mu Wan''er has now been recalled by Mu Heze, and she doesn''t know what to discuss. Mu Ziqing was also taken away by the old man sitting at the foot of Qiudao Mountain. It seems that there is something important. Just left a letter for Ye Qiubai. She will wait for Ye Qiubai at the foot of Qiudao Mountain. As for Lu Changsheng? hehe Watching children fight, might as well take a nap! The venue for the freshmanpetition has not changed from the previous one. However, the number of people who came to participate, as well as the number of people watching, has obviously doubled! After all, thatched cottage is famous. It has made many ascetics famous among the four regions. Joined the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Even the Dinghaishenzhen of Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The number one swordsman in the Northern Territory, Yun Jing. also came to watch with a sword facing the crown. The General Academy also sent a vice president to attend. That is, Ding Yunhe, the vice president who participated in the Northern Territory''s rescue before. Ding Yunhe smiled and said, "Old Man Yun, I didn''t expect you toe too." Yun Jing said expressionlessly, "Why, can''t youe?" Ding Yunhe smiled wryly: "I know you have resentment towards the General Court''s original opinion, but so many years have passed, and thew enforcement hall has also reshuffled the cards, so you cane back." Yun Jing shook his head and said, "No need, the old man is fine in the Northern Territory." Seeing that Yunjing didn''t waver at all, Ding Yunhe could only shake his head helplessly and gave up persuasion. Qin Tiannan also came over, sped his fists and said with a smile: "You two are wee." Ding Yunhe and Yunjing returned a salute. Immediately said: "I heard that the thatched cottage has epted a new disciple?" Qin Tiannan nodded with a smile: "That brat Lu Changsheng collected it himself." Ding Yunheughed, "I''m looking forward to that person''s performance!" "Well, he''ll be there too." The person among the three is naturally Shi Sheng. At this time, everyone has arrived. Mid-air. The disciples of thatched cottage headed by Ye Qiubai also came here! Everyone looked up. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. Is this the disciple of the thatched cottage? It really is extraordinary. Yunjing is also emotional. Ye Qiubai, who was still in the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory, became famous with one sword. Now he has reached the realm of Jianzong. equal to him! Now when fighting, I am afraid that I am no longer his opponent. Thinking of this, Yun Jing couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. "Old man!" In the sword hall, Xin Hongyi raised his head and looked at Ye Qiubai. There was some sudden surprise in his eyes. At the beginning, she was not convinced, and was severely beaten in the face in the novicepetition. After that, I was helped again. Now, although Xin Hongyi has also reached the early stage of Qianyuan Realm. However, he still couldn''t catch up with his back. Ye Qiubai is already an existence that can contend against the False God Realm. And this gap will only get farther and farther. Xin Hongyi couldn''t help smiling wryly. Some people are like a mountain that cannot be climbed in a lifetime... See that everyone is ready. Qin Tiannan just stood up from the first seat, spread out his hands, and said with a smile: "Everyone has arrived, and everyone should be aware that the rules of this freshmanpetition have been changed." "Divided into three rounds." "The first round is still a lottery." "In the second round, you can choose your own opponent to challenge." "In thest round, the melee will be fought, and the person who stands on the stage at the end will be the first." "Of course, if you are not satisfied with the result, you can choose to assign another challenge." The rules are simple. The referees of the Grand Competition are selected by the president of the Confucian Academy. As for the shady. Hasn''t happened yet. Suddenly, Shi Sheng noticed a gaze staring at him. Can''t help but look over. belongs to Wutang. That person seems to be called Chen Mingzhi? Ye Qiubai also noticed it naturally, and said with a smile: "It seems that he is a little bit unconvinced." Hongying also smiled lightly, "Junior brother, prove yourself with your strength." "The disciples of thatched cottage should not be looked down upon by outsiders, nor questioned by others." Shi Sheng nodded heavily. He is not the same anymore! Now he has been reborn from the ashes of the phoenix! Next, the dean of the Confucian Academy began the first round of lottery. "Jiantang, He Fan, against Wutang, Chen Mingzhi." Both of them came from Zhongyu. After taking the stage, the battle began. However, soon, He Fan was defeated. After all, there are too many realm gaps. Chen Mingzhi looked at Shi Sheng and said, "Although your willpower is very respectable, but for now, I will defeat you." Chapter 232: Shi Shengs first battle! Chapter 232 Shisheng''s first battle! Chen Mingzhi''s deration of war was expected by everyone. After all, it was he and Shi Sheng who stood at the end. Although Shi Sheng persevered to the end, he was personally epted as an apprentice by the head of the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng. But if it is convincing, it is false. Chen Mingzhi is much higher than Shi Sheng in terms of status, talent, and realm strength. This is also the reason why Chen Mingzhi persisted in challenging Shi Sheng. Ye Qiubai smiled beside Shi Sheng and said, "Since I joined the thatched cottage, this is the only way to go." "After all, so many people want to join Master''s sect, but they ept you. There are bound to be people who are not convinced." Hearing this, Shi Sheng looked around. Indeed, what the senior brother said is right, there are many freshmen who are looking at him with fighting intent in their eyes. Obviously want to challenge him. "What you have to do is to show your strength and make others think that it is normal for you to be epted by the master as a disciple." Hearing this, Shi Sheng nodded heavily. Hong Ying jokingly said: "Brother, I heard that you were very arrogant when you participated in the freshmanpetition." Ye Qiubai blushed. "Ahem... At that time, Master only had me as a disciple. Wasn''t he afraid that the old man would be too lonely..." If Lu Changsheng heard these words, Ye Qiubai might have to sweep the mountains... The dean of the Confucian Academy continued to draw. "Jiantang, Hu Guohong, against Zhang Kai." "Li Kangyong of the Confucian Academy, against Tan Yun of Wutang." Some elders couldn''t help feeling emotional while watching the battle on the martial arts arena. "The quality of this freshmanpetition is much higher than before." "Yes, after all, the four regions, and even the Tianjiao of the Central Region, havee to our Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy." "Well, this is also thanks to thatched cottage." "It''s a pity that they are all here for the thatched cottage, and that brat doesn''t like to ept apprentices, it''s all up to his own preference." "Oh, this kid is a natural teacher..." At the time when the elders were conducting a criticism meeting. The battle on the arena also ended at the same time. The dean of the Confucian Academy continued to draw lots. Seeing the lottery in his hand, he couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Jiantang, He Bufan, against Caotang, Shi Sheng!" Everyone looked towards the ring. Finally, the disciples of thatched cottage are about to appear! Qin Tiannan is talking with Ding Yunhe and Yunjing. Now, I can''t help but be attracted by this lottery draw, and stopmunicating! Obviously, they want to see it too. What is the ability of the newly recruited disciple of the thatched cottage! Ye Qiubai said: "Little Junior Brother, it''s your turn." Shi Sheng nodded, sped his fists and said, "Then I''ll go, brother." After finishing speaking, he jumped down and came to the ring! On the other side, He Bufan from Jiantang also jumped onto the ring, holding a sword in one hand. "Shi Sheng, although your willpower is admirable, it doesn''t mean that I will hold back because of it." At the beginning, he also saw that Shi Sheng surpassed everyone and persisted until the end. However, the realm of strength is only the realm of Zifu. And he, He Bufan, has further improved his cultivation and has reached thete stage of Shui Yi Jing! Compared to Shi Sheng, I don''t know how much stronger it is. "It is possible that after you join the thatched cottage, you will surpass me in the future, but right now, it is not enough." Shi Sheng looked at He Bufan, did not speak, and silently cupped his fists. Immediately, he took out a pitch-ck long-handled hatchet in his hand. This pitch-ck hand ax has no breath in its entire body. However, it is extremely heavy! The ax body is made of ck sea ck heavy iron. The ck Sea is a wild area, a sea area deep in the sea. And the ck Sea Xuan Heavy Iron is located thousands of feet below the ck Sea! Extremely strong. At the same time, it is extremely important. Ordinary foundries cannot control this material. The handle of the ax is made of Minghuang wood. Minghuang wood itself does not have much weight, but its toughness is very good. It is one of the few materials that can be matched with ck sea ck heavy iron. are also extremely precious. However, with the addition of Xuanzhong Iron Essence, the weight also increased. Simply speaking, even a strong person in the False God Realm will feel the weight of this Minghuang Xuanaxe when holding it! And this Minghuangxuan ax was also in the early days of Lu Changsheng, who was bored and wanted to learn how to forge weapons. The first time, it was refining this axe. But he was not satisfied, so he threw it into the ring. Now, it happens to be used by Shi Sheng. However, there is no aura in it. It''s just a simple soldier. Of course, it is not very ordinary. At least this weight, most people really can''t grasp it... At this moment, He Bufan, who was standing opposite Shi Sheng, moved. I saw the long sword in his hand raised slightly. A series of sword intents came out through the body, surrounding the long sword. And He Bufan''s sword intent has only reached the level of a sword master now. Naturally, it cannot bepared with Ye Qiubai. However, Shui Yijing can reach the sword master''s realm. In the outside world, he can already be called a kendo genius. Immediately, He Bufan stepped slightly, his eyes condensed slightly. rushed towards Shi Sheng! Holding a sword in one hand, and performing tricks with the other. A series of sword intents turned into phantom long swords all over his body. Shoot towards Shi Sheng! Shi Sheng''splexion remained unchanged, but his face was slightly solemn. For him, this freshmanpetition, he must win the first ce! Only in this way can we live up to the expectations of our master and all the brothers and sisters. Seeing the phantom long swordsing towards him violently, Shi Sheng raised the Emperor Ming Xuan Ax with both hands. Everyone also looked at Shi Sheng curiously. I don''t know how he will deal with He Bufan. After all, his strength was only in the purple mansion state a few days ago. and He Bufan''s realm are too different. Ding Yunhe smiled and said: "The new disciple of the cottage, I don''t know how talented it is." Qin Tiannan smiled and said: "The talent is mediocre, but his willpower is the most resolute person I have ever seen in my life." Yunjing, on the other hand, fantasized about it. Someone who can be admired by a **** like Senior Lu shouldn''t be very talented, right? Could it be that something is hidden? Under the eyes of everyone. The Minghuangxuan ax in Shi Sheng''s hand suddenly swung out! shed fiercely on the phantom long sword. Bang bang bang! Under He Bufan''s horrified eyes. The phantom long sword with a handleposed of sword intent was broken one after another by Shi Sheng''s axe! There is no interception at all. Shi Sheng looked like it was extremely easy to swing this axe! Is this something that a person in the purple mansion can do? You know, He Bufan didn''t hold back! At this time, Shi Sheng didn''t stop, and rushed towards He Bufan with a ck ax in his hand! He Bufan gritted his teeth, but he didn''t want to back down. Hold swords in both hands. The sword master''s sword intent was on the de, and he spit out crazily! Estimated the time when Shi Sheng would arrive in front of him, he cut out with a sword! Shi Sheng held an ax with one hand, and like swinging a sledgehammer, he shed towards the sword horizontally! click... There was a sound of fine iron intersecting. Apanied by it, the sound of refined iron breaking... Whose weapon is broken? Everyone held their breath and looked carefully. Double pupils, gradually erged! Even Chen Mingzhi frowned slightly. They found. He Bufan''s long sword shattered into pieces of fine iron and fell on the ring! Chapter 233: Falling star! Chapter 233 Falling Star! He Bufan, unexpectedly lost. This is the result of Shi Sheng holding back. It just destroyed He Bufan''s weapon. However, He Bufan also understood that the opponent easily smashed the long sword in his hand. Even the Sword Master Sword Intent he was proud of could not break through the Emperor Ming Xuan Ax in Shi Sheng''s hand. I was sluggish for a while, and had to admit defeat with a wry smile: "I lost..." The dean of the Confucian Academy saw this scene and immediately announced the result of the battle. "Why don''t you lose the sword hall, the winner will be Shi Sheng in the Caotang!" This made everyone a little incredible. Before joining thatched cottage. Physical fitness is extremely weak. The realm is only the Purple Mansion Realm! But now, can they crush a person in thete stage of Shui Yijing? how did you do that? Caotang, is it really so evil? Can an ordinary person be trained into a genius in such a short period of time? This is too scary! Qin Tiannan was also a little dumbfounded. Lu Changsheng, this brat, if he had a more diligent personality, he would recruit more disciples. In the future, the cottage will be full of peaches and plums, and all of them will be the top powerhouses? Thinking of Lu Changsheng''szy character, Qin Tiannan could only shake his head with a wry smile. Ding Yunhe was also quite surprised, "This kid is also very powerful." Yunjing nodded in agreement. It''s not easy for someone who can be epted as an apprentice by Senior Lu... Now, Yunjing is Lu Changsheng''s number one fan. No matter what he does, he feels that there is a deep meaning, and he will never be wrong... Ye Qiubai and Hongying also looked at each other and smiled. They, the fifth junior, also slowly transformed into monsters. There is such a strong and terrifying willpower. In the future, the achievements are destined to be extraordinary! The next bigpetition. sted for half a day. It''s finally over. The second round is about to begin. And the second round. is to choose your own opponent. Everyone has two chances. If you seed once, you will be able to advance to the third round. Of course, you can also refuse to ept the challenge. Chen Mingzhi, who was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, also opened his eyes under the announcement of the elder of the Confucian Academy! His eyes locked onto Shi Sheng instantly! Shi Sheng naturally sensed Chen Mingzhi''s gaze, and silently picked up the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe. The two of them knew each other. Chen Mingzhiughed and jumped onto the stage! "Chen Mingzhi from Wutang wants to challenge Shisheng from Caotang!" No one was surprised by this scene. After all, Chen Mingzhi had nned to challenge Shi Sheng before. Shi Sheng did not refuse. stepped onto the ring. means epting the challenge. Chen Mingzhi looked at Shi Sheng with a t face, and said slowly: "You should know that I am not convinced by that result." Then, he turned his attention to Ye Qiubai. "Although I don''t ept it, it still won''t change anything. Therefore, in this battle, I just want to prove myself." prove what? Naturally, it was to prove to Cao Tang that he was no worse than Shi Sheng! Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not respond. If said before. Fifth Junior Brother may not be Chen Mingzhi''s opponent. but now? I can only think about how many tricks this person can go through in the hands of the fifth junior brother... The head of the martial arts hall also nodded with a smile. Only with an unconvinced heart can one work harder in cultivation. At the same time, you will not feel resentful because you are not convinced. This is also Chen Mingzhi''s advantage. Wutang, I found a treasure. The dean of the Confucian Academy always had a kind smile on his face. Looking at the two people on the stage, he said calmly, "Are you ready?" Chen Mingzhi nodded. Shi Sheng shook the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand, and nodded in the same way. "Okay, then, let''s get started." After speaking, the dean of the Confucian Academy withdrew from the arena and floated in the air. Chen Mingzhi clenched his fists and bent his knees slightly. With a slight bow at the waist, he made a forward posture. Physically, there is a fighting spirit that continues to rise! The meaning of war! It is also an extremely difficult artistic conception toprehend. Those who canprehend the meaning of war are born warriors! Ferocious, fearless! When you meet the strong, you will be strong! Shi Sheng''s body still didn''t reveal any aura. Holding the ordinary, but heavy-looking Minghuang Xuan Axe. Staring at Chen Mingzhi''s movements faintly. Chen Mingzhi may be the strongest opponent in this freshmenpetition. He wants to show his strength in this battle. Don''t lose face of Master! Think here. In the dantian of the starry sky, the first star hanging high in the dantian starry sky began to emit a purple halo! Immediately. Around Shi Sheng''s body, there were streaks of purple star power, which began to spiral slowly. Um? Ding Yunhe''s pupils shrank slightly. This is... the power of the stars? Using the power of the stars as the medium of cultivation. What kind of cultivation method is this? Chaos Star Record is an extremely profound technique. And the power of the stars, no one can cultivate it in the wild world. So, even with Ding Yunhe''s perspective, it is normal that he has never seen or heard of it. Chen Mingzhi also frowned slightly, and said, "Is this the skill you practiced in the thatched cottage?" "It is also because of this exercise that your strength can be improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time?" "I have to say that the reputation of thatched cottage is worthy of its name. It can allow you who are in the Zifu realm to defeat people in thete stage of Shuiyijing in just a few days." "but" Speaking of which. In Chen Mingzhi''s body, the strength of the mid-Qianyuan Realm burst out impressively! The gap between Shui Yi Jing and Qian Yuan Jing is not a little bit! What''s more, now Chen Mingzhi has broken through to the middle stage! "You are still not my opponent." The voice just fell. Chen Mingzhi''s fighting spirit exploded! The body seemed to be bursting with fighting spirit, and rushed straight towards Shi Sheng! Extremely fast. It even turned into a line in this space! Then, a punch sted out! A huge fist mark of fighting spirit bombarded Shi Sheng! Shi Sheng''splexion didn''t change at all. Looking at this scene, it''s just that the power of the stars around the body is slowly gathering! Slightly clenched the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand. Hold above your head. At this moment, the power of the stars gathered on the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe! The Minghuang Xuan Ax with the added power of stars has be even thicker! And at this time, the fist seal of fighting intent came with a bombardment! The Emperor Ming Xuan Ax in Shi Sheng''s hand suddenly fell down! Falling star! This is the basic martial skill in Chaos Star Records! Technology as its name suggests. The Minghuangxuan ax in his hand seemed to turn into a falling star in the starry sky! hit the fist mark in front of him! Boom, boom, boom! ! On the ring stage, there was an instant tremor! The dean of the Confucian Academy in mid-air changed his expression! This blow was so strong that even the protective formation on the ring couldn''t bear it! Ring. At this moment, it is divided into two! dusty. People can''t see the appearance on the ring! Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and they all saw the horrified face in each other''s pupils! this How is this done? Is this something that an ordinary person who was in the Zifu Realm could do a few days ago? And, what happened? Who wins? Chapter 234: Phoenix Nirvana! Chapter 234 Phoenix Nirvana! On the arena, there was a cloud of dust. The formation protecting the arena was broken by Shi Sheng''s axe, and turned into auras of aura, wantonly on the arena. As a result, those students were unable to explore the situation in the first ce. However, Ye Qiubai and the others showed a smile. Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean they can''t perceive the situation. Ning Chen smiled heartily: "Our little junior brother, our achievements in the future will not be lower than ours!" Ye Qiubai also nodded. He is the person who knows Shi Sheng''s situation best. at the very beginning. Physical fitness is extremely weak. At the same time, the talent is not very good. Among those freshmen, the cultivation level of the Zifu Realm just passed the line. Freshmen who are in the lowest ss. However, relying on willpower alone, he survived to the end in his Jianzong Sword Domain. Now, after being trained by Master, her talent and physical fitness have been greatly improved. Combined with his own willpower, his future achievements will definitely not be lower than theirs! not to mention Ye Qiubai smiled wryly: "This little junior brother''s realm is even higher than mine." Hongying joked: "Then you must not abdicate to the worthy?" Hearing this, Ye Qiu Bang smiled and said: "That won''t work, I can join Master''s sect before you all." Joking words, the four people in the Caotang couldn''t helpughing. the other side. Ding Yunhe also said with emotion: "The newly recruited disciple of Caotang is also extraordinary..." Yun Jing, Lu Changsheng''s number one fan, nodded in agreement. Shi Sheng''s performance really exceeded their expectations! Even Qin Tiannan was puzzled and said: "I know Shi Sheng, but his previous talent level was not very good." "It''s only been a few days? Has it reached this point?" "It can only be said that that brat has a unique talent in training disciples..." At this time. Under the eyes of all the students. The dust on the arena, and after the formation was broken, the wanton aura is slowly dissipating. Indistinctly, the scene in it was revealed. I saw that one of the ck figures could be seen, holding a hand axe, standing steadily on the ring that was divided into two. And across from him. But there is no standing figure! Everyone''s pupils shrunk. The person holding the hand ax can be sure to be the stone student of thatched cottage! What about Chen Mingzhi? Is it impossible... Soon, everyone''s thoughts were confirmed. The dust dissipatespletely. As they expected, Shi Sheng still stood firmly on the stage. Hisplexion didn''t change at all, it was still calm. But, on the opposite side of him. Chen Mingzhi has fallen in the cave! The whole body is covered with blood. His eyes were closed tightly, his face showed pain, and there was a faint breath. Obviously, he was seriously injured and passed out! Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. All of them cast their eyes on Shi Sheng, who was standing firmly on the ring. How did he do that? At the time of enrollment. Doesn''t he only have the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion Realm? However, now he was able to seriously injure Chen Mingyi, who had broken through to the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm? You know, there is a big gap between Zifu Realm and Qianyuan Realm! How is this done? No matter how evil you are, you can''t cross two realms and defeat a person, right? At this time. The dean of the Confucian Academy also announced: "Chen Mingzhi of the Wutang, against Shisheng of the Caotang, Shi Sheng wins!" The master of the martial arts hall also came to the ring at this time. He raised Chen Mingzhi''s head, and stuffed him with a elixir for healing his injuries. After stabilizing Chen Mingzhi''s injury, he looked at Shi Sheng with a solemn expression. said softly: "Late Qianyuan Realm..." Late Qianyuan Realm! As soon as the words came out. Everyone was shocked! how could it be possible! Its only been a few days? ! In such a short period of time, can you break through to thete Qianyuan stage? ! If it wasn''t for the time of enrolling students, Shi Sheng would be so embarrassed. I''m afraid, everyone will think that Shi Sheng is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Just a few days. From Zifu Realm to thete Qianyuan Realm... Caotang, what kind of existence is it... Is it really so amazing... Can a person with mediocre aptitude be trained into a peerless monster within a few days? This is too shocking... Shi Sheng was also after the dean of the Confucian Academy announced the results. Saluted slightly to him, and walked back to the camp of thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Little brother, you have given our thatched cottage a face." Hongying also smiled and said: "Well, the realm has already surpassed the elder brother." Ye Qiubai: "..." "I said, junior sister, can you not keep emphasizing this matter? This will make me, a senior brother, very embarrassed." "Really, I''m an honest person, I can''t tell lies." Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly, for this junior sister who likes to me herself. He has nothing to do. Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, and Ning Chenxin looked at each other and smiled slightly at this scene. They love the vibe. No pressure from superior to superior. Only as rxed as family members. After the big ratio. No one dared to challenge Shi Sheng. After all, the only one who can face Shi Sheng. Now, Shi Sheng has been severely injured by an axe. Chen Mingzhi quickly recovered from his injuries under the elixir given by the master of the martial arts hall. Although it has not fully recovered. But still used the second chance to challenge and defeated a student who won the ranking. sessfully captured his ranking. Sessfully advanced to the third round. Only ten people sessfully advanced to the third round. At this time, Qin Tiannan also stood up and said with a smile: "The second round is over, and the students who have sessfully advanced can participate in the third round." "There are no rules in the third round. You can try your best to win the first ce." "To win the first ce, not only can you enter the Treasure Pavilion, choose a skill and a treasure." "You can also participate in the Four Domain Academy Competition in seven days'' time." That''s right. After the Freshman Competition. Immediately following, is the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Four Regions, conducting the Four Regions Grand Competition. After the winner is determined, you can get the resource tilt of the General Academy! Ding Yunhe smiled at the side and said: "Dean Qin, you should not be under any pressure in the Four Regions Competition this time." Qin Tiannan said modestly: "No, what if the other party also has a talent?" Yun Jing rolled his eyes. There are several people like thatched cottage. Can you still lose in the Four Domain Competition? Let the few disciples in the Caotang who can crush the False God Realm powerhouses fight. It can even be said that I am ying foolishly... After an hour of rest. The third round also officially started. Shi Sheng stepped onto the restored ring. And nine people including Chen Mingzhi. It seems that a consensus has been reached. All looked at Shi Sheng. They are ready to join forces! Shi Sheng himself didn''t care much about this, he looked at the nine people and said calmly, "Let''s do it." Chapter 235: This pot has to be carried... Chapter 235 This is a me... With Shi Sheng''s current strength. Not afraid of the nine people like Chen Mingzhi. Chen Mingzhi and the nine did not talk about cooperation before. However, after going to the ring, a consensus has been reached. Looked at each other, nodded slightly, at the moment when the dean of the Confucian Academy announced the start. then attacked Shi Sheng at the same time! Facing the offensive of nine people. Shi Sheng raised the hand ax in his hand. The power of the stars began to gather again! Wrapped around the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe, constantly condensing! See this scene. The surrounding elders all tightened their faces. One after another began to strengthen the formation. After all, Shi Sheng''s previous ax was too terrifying. Do not rely on artificial reinforcement of formations. I''m afraid the previous scene will repeat itself. In this way, the loss of Tibetan Taoist Academy will be increased for no reason. After all, this defensive formation consumes a lot of resources. Every time theyout is rearranged, the elders in the array will feel their brows twitch. Heartache! See Shi Sheng raised the hand axe. The nine people all looked dignified. Not daring to spare any strength, he used all his strength to attack Shi Sheng! At this time. Shi Sheng''s Minghuang Xuanaxe that condensed the power of stars. Also at this moment, from top to bottom, gently swung down. And this light wave. Like a falling star! The sky is falling apart! The formation on the ring trembled again! All the elders of the formation hall are doing their best to maintain the formation that protects the ring! Rao is so, it also makes them feel strenuous! How powerful Shi Sheng''s ax is! Can this kind of person be called a freshman? ! Could it be that the people in thatched cottage are all monsters! Shi Sheng''s ax fell. Lightly shed on the nine sweeping attacks. Under the horrified eyes of everyone. It was broken in an instant! Besides being shattered, star storms shot out continuously where the attacks intersected! The protection formation in the ring is constantly trembling! at the same time. Chen Mingzhi and other nine people also spurted out a stream of blood at the same time at this moment, and flew away backwards! as expected. Even if nine people join forces. Still can''t bear Shi Sheng''s axe! Chen Mingzhi fell to the ground, clutching his chest, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. His face was gray and defeated. Thatched cottage. What kind of ce is it? Allow Shi Sheng to rise to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time. and. Even an ordinaryte-stage Qianyuan Realm powerhouse couldn''t make Chen Mingzhi so embarrassed! After all, he is a Tianjiao-level figure in Zhongyu. Fighting across the border is alreadymonce! well I can only say that the thatched cottage is too scary... The dean of the Confucian Academy also smiled wryly: "In the third round, Shi Sheng wins." "This freshmanpetition is over." Shi Sheng became the number one without a doubt. He also got the opportunity to enter the Treasure Pavilion to select the treasure of kung fu. However, after. was rejected by Shi Sheng. Now, Shi Sheng possesses the powerful technique of Chaos Star Record. There are also extremely powerful weapons such as Minghuang Xuanaxe and Luoxing Shenaxe. There is no need for the rewards from the Treasure Pavilion. However, although this reward was rejected. However, Qin Tiannan also found the disciples of thatched cottage. smiled and said: "After the Four Regions College Competition, you will represent the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy to participate?" "Of course, Shi Sheng, you can''t refuse. After all, the reward for the third round of the Freshman Competition requires you to participate in the Four-Region Competition." Shi Sheng scratched his head. How did he feel that he was fooled? However, it doesn''t matter if you take part. After all, he is also a member of the Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism. Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "If we all go to participate, I''m afraid Master will be angry?" Everyone couldn''t help but think of Lu Changsheng''s character. The kind of temperament that doesn''t want to be famous, but just wants to lie t. Can''t helpughing. Hongying also nodded and said in affirmation: "There is no need to doubt, for sure." Xiao Hei also said honestly: "Then us?" Hongying immediately said: "Go to participate, anyway, there is nothing to do for the time being, if the master asks about it afterwards, he will say that the elder brother agreed." Ye Qiubai almost fainted. "Good guy, you are addicted to selling me, junior sister!" Hongying said innocently: "How could it be?" Then, I added another sentence in my heart. Brother, isnt it just for selling? Seeing everyone''s agreement, Qin Tiannan also nodded with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I will tell that brat Lu Changsheng about it." "You guys prepare for now. Seven dayster, we are going to the Central Region Tibetan Taoist Academy." "This time the Four Domains Collegepetition will be held there." In the General Hospital? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help thinking of Mu Ziqing. She seems to be still waiting for me in Zhongyu, right? thought of this. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help showing a warm smile, and said, "Forget it, I''m used to memorizing the me, and it won''t matter if I recite it again." After the bigpetition. The monstrous reputation of thatched cottage also spread among Tibetan Taoist Academy. Everyone''s desire to join the thatched cottage became more and more serious. Some disciples of Tianjiao even approached the hall master directly, wanting to apply for transfer to thatched cottage. Let those hall masters feel helpless. But there is no way. Who made that brat Lu Changsheng so wicked? Before leaving, Jian Chaomian approached Ye Qiubai and had another sword fight with him. Although it ended in failure, it also gave Jian Chaomian something to gain. Simrly, Yunjing also found Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was full of disgust, and impatiently solved Yunjing''s cultivation problem. After that, the two bid farewell to the Southern Region and returned to the Northern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy to prepare for the Four Regions Grand Competition. At the moment before the Four Domain Competition. Several people are eating on the stone table. Lu Changsheng obviously got the news. Extremely furious, he punished Ye Qiubai by making him sweep the hills for six days! Um. Backhanded Man Stone Hammer. Brother take care... Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng all looked at Ye Qiubai with respect in their eyes. What is a good brother? This is! Exemry! Ye Qiubai took a sip of the wine brewed by Lu Changsheng himself, and said with a sigh, "Thinking about thest time I participated in the Four Regions Competition, it has been so long in a blink of an eye." Hongying also took a sip, her face was slightly drunk, she looked really charming, she was more charming than a flower. smiled and said: "At that time, the strength of senior brother was not so strong." Ye Qiubai also recalled, and nodded with a smile: "At that time, thanks to my junior sister for saving me." "Huh? What happened, tell me?" "At that time..." The five disciples wereughing and talking while drinking wine. Looking at the wine jar that was constantly bing empty, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help smacking his lips and said distressedly: "I said, just say what you say, can you just have a drink without saying a word?" "Are you looking for an excuse to drink?" This wine does not take much effort to brew. But tired! How much time he spent taking a nap! Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t helpughing when they heard this. One time. Beside the stone table, there is a lot of fun. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help feeling a little warm in his heart, and couldn''t help shaking his head andughing. This group of apprentices. Although the ability to cause trouble is strong. gave him a lot of trouble. But... Lu Changsheng did not regret it. At least, let him feel a little warmth in this strange world... Chapter 236: leave Chapter 236 Leave After the collegepetition, the four-domain college exchange followed. This time, the exchange ce of the Four Domains Academy is located in the General Academy. original. It should be the first ce exchanged by the previous college. It is hosted by the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. However, this time, the General Academy took the initiative to propose that this four-domain exchange will be held in the General Academy. At the same time, students from the General Academy will also participate in this exchange! Qin Tiannan did not object to this point. after all. Nanyu must have sent the disciples of thatched cottage to fight. And if Ye Qiubai and they y. The students of the other four domains have nothing to do... Although there are not enough students in the General Academy to watch. But ording to Dean Yan''s exnation. I want to show the students of the General Academy the elegant demeanor of the thatched cottage of the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. In order to stimte the enthusiasm of all the students to practice... this Actually, Qin Tiannan really wanted to say. Isn''t it too hard to hit... And now. People from the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Four Regions all gather in the main academy. The dean of the Four Domains College gathered in the conference hall of the General Academy. Dean Yan said with a smile: "Old Qin, you shouldn''t be angry if the four-region exchange is set up in the General Academy, right?" Qin Tiannan shook his head with a smile, and said, "Of course we don''t have any objections. It just so happens that the rewards are also borne by the General Academy." "Haha, that''s natural." The dean of the Eastern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "However, is it necessary to hold this exchange meeting again now?" The dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Western Regions also looked at Qin Tiannan, and said helplessly, "As far as the strength of Ye Qiubai''s group is concerned, even if we are no match, what''s the point?" At this moment. Dean Yan shook his head and said: "This exchange is actually not just a simple exchange between colleges." Seeing Dean Yan''s slightly serious expression, the four of them all looked over. I want to hear Dean Yan''s exnation. Just listen to him say: "You should also know that these days, this continent has begun to undergo tremendous changes." "Some forces perish, and new forces emerge." "All the Tianjiao were born one after another, and the Yunhuang Empire began to rebuild." "What does this mean?" Dean Siyu understood the meaning in Dean Yan''s tone. The World of Controversy! "The pattern of the maind, at this time, will definitely change dramatically!" "Taking this opportunity, I invited many powerful forces to the General Academy to watch the academy exchange, and also to let the Tibetan Taoist Academy have greater influence among the four domains." "In this world of great contention, do not be reced." Speaking of this, Dean Yan looked at Qin Tiannan again, and said solemnly: "This is also the reason why I asked you, Lao Qin, to bring the disciples from the thatched cottage to the General Academy to participate in the academy exchange." Borrow the power of thatched cottage! Using this to expand the potential of Zangdao Academy! This is Dean Yan''s real purpose! Qin Tiannan nodded, "When will it be officially held?" Dean Yan looked at the sky, thought for a while, and said: "Tomorrow, those forces should be all here tomorrow." Ye Qiubai naturally came to the main courtyard of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. And he, aftering to the main courtyard, walked towards the direction of Qiudao Mountain. Along the way, all the students and elders could recognize Ye Qiubai. So, no one stopped. Seek the foot of the mountain. Ye Qiubai walked slowly until he reached the familiar courtyard. And the familiar, slowly running river. came into view. However, Ye Qiubai did not feel any aura in the courtyard. There is only one empty yard. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Slowly walk into the yard. Before leaving, Mu Ziqing left him a letter. Said that she would have been waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help shouting softly: "Zi Qing?" "Azusa, are you there?" walked all over the courtyard. Didn''t find anything. It is possible that something just happened to go out? So. walked beside the stone table and sat down slowly. In this courtyard, there is Mu Ziqing''s unique atmosphere. Feeling this breath, he was slightly dazed. Time passed slowly. Ye Qiubai sat at the stone table nkly. The falling sunlight slowly shifts the angle. Immediately, it gradually dissipated. Then, a ray of white moonlight fell on the courtyard. Nightes. Ye Qiubai finally came back to his senses, sighed slightly, and walked out of the yard. Saw the river and approached it. this ce. It was the ce where Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing first met. "What are you doing by the river?" "I...I just want to eat grilled fish." "You...what are youughing at?" "Hey, don''te here, you will die like this!" "Would you... would you do it?" "Huh ~ hot hot." Thinking of this scene, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help showing a soft smile in his eyes. Even the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Sudden. On the faintly ckened grass. There is a jade pendant rising slowly! Ye Qiubai looked over. I saw that jade pendant slowly floated in front of him. Ye Qiubai took it, subconsciously protruding it with aura. The jade pendant began to shimmer with ice blue light! A phantom is cast from the jade pendant! With a beautifulplexion, she was dressed in a water blue tulle skirt and a white robe inside. A blue silk waist. It''s like a full grip. Seeing this phantom, Ye Qiubai was also slightly taken aback. Immediately surprised and said: "Zi Qing?" At this time. Mu Ziqing''s phantom smiled and said, "Only Qiubai''s breath can open this jade pendant." "but" Speaking of this, Mu Ziqing frowned slightly, and said with a bitter face, "You''vee here, which means I''ve left this realm." Leave this territory? Ye Qiubai was stunned. Mu Ziqing continued to exin: "I''m sorry, I kept it from you, but my family actually doesn''t belong to this realm, but is higher up." "And my physical problem has been solved. I didn''t want to tell the family members, but they still found out about it." "This is what took me away..." In other words, Mu Ziqing is not from this world. The family she belongs to is higher up. Even? That is to say, it is much stronger than the wild realm, and it is not in the same dimension, is it? Mu Ziqing continued: "I hope youe to me, but, Qiu Bai, you have to grow up quickly." "Otherwise, people in the family will not agree with you." Hear this passage. Ye Qiubai smiled. Laughing a lot. "This jade pendant can guide you after you leave this realm, so you must keep it well!" "Then, you must find me, or I won''t talk to you in the future!" Speaking of which. Mu Ziqing''s phantom disappeared. Return to the jade pendant. The ice-blue light flickering in the jade pendant also disappeared at this moment. Ye Qiubai silently put the jade on his neck, touched it, and looked towards the sky. Eyes far away. "Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait too long, Azusa..." Chapter 237: The first round: Seeking the foot of the mountain Chapter 237 The first round: Seeking the foot of the mountain the next day. The trainee exchange was held as scheduled. Students from the Four Domains Academy and the General Academy gathered in the square. Students from different colleges are all looking at other people. "This time the academy exchange, people from the main academy will also participate?" "Well, I heard so." "That''s more than that... the students of the General Academy, let alone the talent and strength, they enjoy much more resources than us!" "That''s for sure. After all, the General Academy is located in the Central Territory, and it is one of the giant forces in the Central Territory." "But, don''t forget, what we need to pay attention to this time is not the General Hospital..." After someone said this sentence. Suddenly, the students next to him were silent for a while. yes. What they really need to pay attention to is not the students of the General Academy. Because, this time, the students in the General Academy are not the strongest. Compared to those monsters, I''m afraid the Tianjiao students of the General Academy are not enough to watch... "I really don''t know how those people in thatched cottage cultivate..." "They were originally of the same generation, but the gap is so big. We are stillmunicating with students, but they have already been able to kill the veteran powerhouses in the False God Realm!" "Hey, we came here this time, and it''s just a formality." "I don''t think that this time, not only can I see the gap between the thatched cottage and the main courtyard, but maybe I can also get to know each other!" "Just you? Also worthy?" "Pinch it!" While students are talking. In the sky, several powerful auras descended suddenly! Sit on the first seat on the high tform! Impressively, he is the dean of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, Dean Yan, a strong man in the False God Realm! Half a step behind him are the four deans of the Siyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. after. are the powerhouses of other forces, and they are alsoing one after another! "The Suzerain of Hidden Sword Peak, Lin Rufeng!" "That''s the head of the Mu family, Mu Heze!" "There is also the Patriarch who left home!" "Danzong?!" "What''s going on, there are so many giant-level forcesing to watch this collegepetition?" For a moment, the students were also stunned. After all, the usual college exchanges are just internal activities to motivate and test the strength of colleges in various fields. How can people from other forcese to watch? What''s more, it is still a giant-level power at the same level as the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Lin Rufeng smiled and said: "Old Yan, did you invite all of us here on purpose just to show off?" Everyone knows what Lin Rufeng is talking about showing off. Dean Yan did not refute, and joked: "Of course, there are so many monsters in our own forces, how could we not bring them out for a walk?" Mu Heze also chuckled and said: "When the timees, don''t poach the arrogance of our power to your Tibetan Taoism Academy." "Hahaha, if I can dig it, I won''t mind." The Patriarch of the Li family looked at Mu Heze coldly, and said, "Mu Wan''er of your family, hasn''t she already leaned towards the thatched cottage?" As soon as the words came out. Dean Yan, Lin Rufeng and others all looked at the pretty girl behind Mu Heze. The girl didn''t feel the eyes of these big guys, but looked around, as if looking for something. See this scene. Mu Heze patted the girl''s head helplessly, and said, "Wan''er, pay attention to etiquette!" Mu Wan''er finally came to her senses, covered her head with her hands, wrinkled her little nose, pouted her small mouth, and said, "Don''t hit me on the head, you will be stupid!" After speaking, under Mu Heze''s helpless suggestion, he noticed the eyes of Dean Yan and the others. Immediately bowed respectfully. "Wan''er has met all the uncles." Lin Rufeng smiled and said, "The little girl can talk." Having said that, he took out a small object and handed it to Mu Wan''er. Mu Heze smiled and said, "Haven''t you thanked Sect Master Lin?" Mu Wan''er followed suit. Immediately. Dean Yan looked at the head of the Li family, and said with a smile: "You can call us uncle, but you can call me grandpa, right?" Everyoneughed. The Patriarch of the Li family snorted coldly, but was not angry. Mu Heze said again: "Wan''er, you..." However, before she finished speaking, she saw Mu Wan''er''s expression suddenly surprised. Then he left this ce in an instant. "Oh...this girl..." Mu Heze shook his head helplessly. Dean Yanughed and joked: "It seems that your prestige as a father is not enough." Hearing this, Mu Heze smiled wryly: "Oh, this girl has been spoiled by her mother since she was a child, everyoneughs at me,ughs at me." Below, in the direction of thatched cottage. "Sister Hongying!" When Hongying heard the call, she turned her head, looked at Mu Wan''er and rushed towards her. Can''t help showing a smile, took Mu Wan''er with both hands, hugged her, smiled, and said, "Is the matter over?" Mu Wan''er hugged Hongying, and rubbed her small face against her chest, only then was she satisfied. "It''s over! But it''s nothing serious." Ye Qiubai alsoughed beside him and said, "Just clinging to your sister Hongying?" Mu Wan''er blushed, looked over, and said with a smile: "How could it be, brother Qiubai, I miss you too." "There is also little ck brother, Chen Xin brother!" However, when Mu Waner saw Shi Sheng, she pouted and said, "Junior Brother." Ye Qiubai and Hongying couldn''t helpughing when they heard this. This girl. He was also angry that Lu Changsheng epted Shi Sheng but did not ept her. Obviously she came first, but now she can only be the sixth junior sister! but. On the bright side. Mu Wan''er will still deliberately call Shi Sheng her junior. Shi Sheng himself didn''t care. Just smiled and nodded, "Sister Wan''er." After hearing this title. Mu Wan''er finally smiled. At this time. On the high tform. Dean Yan''s voice spread throughout the academy. resounded in everyone''s ears. "This college exchange is held in the General Academy, which is here." "The rules will change slightly from before." "This time, the first round of trials will be set up at the foot of Qiudao Mountain." As soon as the words came out. Suddenly all the students eximed. Even Lin Rufeng smacked his lips and said, "Old Yan, you have quite a pen." Well known. Seeking Taoism Mountain is the secret ce of Tibetan Taoism Academy. The rumors were passed down from ancient times. Among them, there are many inheritances of artistic conception! Dean Yan didn''t care. Dean Qin Tiannan and the others also understood Dean Yan''s intentions. The world of great controversy has begun. If Zang Dao Academy wants to survive in this world of great controversy, it must increase its strength as soon as possible! The preliminary opening of Tibetan Road Mountain is only the first step. Dean Yan continued: "The rules are as follows." "Students participating in the exchange of the college can make an exception to go to the foot of Qiudao Mountain, andmunicate with the artistic conception in Qiudao Mountain at the foot of the mountain!" "As long as one artistic conception can bemunicated, it is considered a sess." "You can also advance to the second round smoothly." "And the location of the second round is on the mountainside of Qiudao Mountain." heard this. All the students are crazy! Seeking Dao Mountain, the higher you go, the higher the level of artistic conception! The students of the General Academy are also extremely excited. You know, even they don''t have many chances to enter the mountainside of Qiudao Mountain to practice! Chapter 238: monster among monsters Chapter 238 The evildoer among the evildoers Seek Daoshan. Zang Dao Academy can be a giant force in the middle domain. has half the credit for it. Moreover, this is also a cultivation treasurend that other forces are jealous of. Mood. It can be understood but not sought after. Upgrading the artistic conception has even greater requirements! Some strong people can onlyprehend one artistic conception in their whole life, and it is only the most elementary level. However, in Qiudao Mountain, there is a great probability to increase the level of artistic conception! For example. Sword Intent is divided into Sword Master, Sword Master, Great Sword Master, Sword Master, Great Sword Master and Sword Master! This is the level. And many people, even if theyprehend the sword intent, are only sword fighters or sword masters. What''s more, sword intent is an extremely difficult artistic conception! This is also the reason why Qiudao Mountain is envied by many forces. At this time, the students from the four domains participating in the academy exchange. They were all full of excitement and came to the foot of Qiudao Mountain. Looking up, you can see the towering mountain. Even if you are only at the foot of the mountain, you can feel all kinds of intentions in the mountain! If you can enter it and practice for a year and a half, you will definitely improve a lot in the process of artistic conception... Lin Rufeng looked at this mountain of seeking Tao. said rather emotionally: "Old Yan, your Tibetan Taoist Academy is truly blessed..." Mu Heze nodded in agreement. This mountain of seeking Tao is too important to a force. If it is obtained by other forces. Its overall strength will rise to a higher level! This is also thanks to the fact that the Tibetan Taoist Academy does not participate in secr battles, so other forces do not feel threatened. If there is a war, the background of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is terrifying! Dean Yan smiled and said, "Don''t say that I have the Tibetan Taoist Academy, you Yinjianzong, don''t you have a sword mound?" Lin Rufeng shook his head and said: "Then Ye Qiubai from your Tibetan Taoist Academy took away the inheritance." "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Dean Yan couldn''t helpughing triumphantly. And under the announcement of the elder of thew enforcement hall. Everyone hase to the foot of Qiudao Mountain. Startedprehension. As long as you canmunicate with the artistic conception in the mountain of seeking Tao, you can pass and enter the second round. Then you can really enter the mountain of seeking Tao! This is very important for the participating students! They must get a chance to enter the second round! "Old Qin, who do you think will be the first tomunicate the artistic conception?" Aside, the dean of the Western Region Academy asked. Qin Tiannan thought for a while, his face was a little troubled. The dean of the Eastern Region Academy saw this, and said with a smile: "Is it so difficult to choose?" "It''s a bit difficult." Qin Tiannan nodded seriously, and said with a serious face: "Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, all have this talent, and they all have this opportunity." "I can''t say which of the five of them will understand first." Dean Siyu and Dean Yan were taken aback when they heard this. Good guy. The five little guys you mentioned are all from your Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy? ! Dare you really not optimistic about other students at all? Dean Yan also shook his head helplessly, "But it''s normal, the talent and strength of these five students are so outstanding that the other arrogances can''t hold their heads up." The voice just fell. A sword intent soars into the sky! Slowly connect with the sword intent in the Taoist mountain! Everyone looked horrified, and they couldn''t help but look towards the ce where the sword intent erupted. "It''s Ye Qiubai from thatched cottage!" Followed by. From the mountain of seeking Tao, there is a whirlwind of mes, surrounding a woman in red! This time it is the artistic conception of fire! "Empress Yunhuang of thatched cottage, Hongying!" Beside them, there is a **** murderous intent! On Xiao Hei''s fist, there is a streak of blood, which is slowly solidifying! On the other side, Ning Chenxin has a sense of righteousness all over his body! The meaning of Confucianism and Taoism surrounds him. and the meaning of Confucianism and Taoism in Qiudao Mountain seem to bemunicating with each other! Finally followed by Shi Sheng. Between his eyebrows, there is a twinkling star. The meaning of stars shining with purple brilliance, sprinkled on Shi Sheng''s body from Qiudao Mountain! "This... the five people in the thatched cottage have established a connection with the artistic conception in Qiudao Mountain in an instant?" "It is worthy of being called the evildoer among the evildoers..." "But this is too fast, look at those brothers in our main hospital, they are still thinking hard!" "Oh, there is no way, Ye Qiubai''s group of people are already far beyond the existence of their peers, after all, they have already been able to kill the strong in the False God Realm..." Qin Tiannan stood in mid-air, also showing a proud smile. These five little guys really give him a long face! oh. Not right. How can you call Empress Yunhuang a little brat? sin sin... Mu Wan''er next to Mu Heze was also bouncing up and down excitedly. "Sister Hongying, brother Qiubai, you are awesome!" Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng looked at each other and smiled. Now, they believe more and more that their decision to join the team is correct. After all, the people in the thatched cottage are too monstrous. The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall froze in shock for a while. Under the reminder of Dean Yan, he came back to his senses. "Eh... thatched cottage leaf autumn white." "Caotang Hongying." "Ning Chenxin in thatched cottage." "Caotang Xiaohei." "Caotang Shisheng, all passed the first round and sessfully promoted to the second round!" Jian Chaomian and the others naturally heard the announcement from the elder of thew enforcement hall. I thought to myself. Brother Ye is really getting stronger... If you dont work harder, you really wont be able to see his back. Think here. Jian Chaomian suppressed his thoughts and tried his best tomunicate with the sword intent in Qiudao Mountain! After an hour. In Qiudao Mountain, the sword intent finally came down, and merged with Jian Chaomian''s sword intent! This scene also exceeded everyone''s expectations. Unexpectedly, the next person tomunicate the artistic conception was not the people from the General Academy. It''s the sword cultivator of the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Northern Territory, and the sword faces the crown! Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian looked at each other and smiled. To know. The talent of Jian Chaomian is not weak. Before Ye Qiubai, he was known as the number one sword cultivator of the younger generation in the Four Regions! Comprehended the sword intent early on, and now he has reached the realm of a great sword master. There is even a target like Ye Qiubai for him to chase after. How could such a swordsman be less talented than others? after. The first roundsted a full day. Afterwards, there are not a few people whomunicate the artistic conception. But more than half of the people were still eliminated! Those eliminated students all showed shame. There is even a touch of pity. "Oh, it''s still a little short!" "Rules are rules. It''s a pity that I can''t enter Qiudao Mountain to practice. Even if it''s only at the foot of the mountain, my understanding of artistic conception is much stronger!" "Forget it, this can''t be forced, everyone, I''ll go back to practice first, and I feel that I have learned a lot this time." Those eliminated students all went to their residences to practice. Although there is nomunication mood, but also gain a lot! This is the heaven-defying effect of Qiudao Mountain. Ye Qiubai and other passers-by will enter the Mountain of Seeking Dao! Chapter 239: Enhance mood Chapter 239 Improve mood Today, the number of people who passed is as follows. In the General Academy of Central Tibetan Taoist Academy, all five people passed. There is only Jian Chaomian in Beiyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. Eastern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, no. There is a person named Ling He in the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the Western Regions. The five members of the Tibetan Taoist Academy and Thatched Cottage in the Southern Region all passed. At the same time, also swept the top five... Just say how outrageous it is... Seek Taoism among the mountains. The atmosphere of artistic conception is stronger. If it is said, other ces are full of aura. Then, the mountain of seeking Tao is full of artistic conception everywhere! The students who entered the second round. means within three days. In this,prehend an artistic conception! When everyone heard this rule, they couldn''t help being taken aback. Comprehend the artistic conception? Only three days? How can this be done! Even the students of the General Academy couldn''t help but smile wryly when they heard this rule. Even if you are practicing in Qiudao Mountain. It is also extremely difficult toprehend an artistic conception within three days. But rules are rules. They are not qualified to refute. Dean Yan had no choice but to do so. Now, they don''t have much time left for the Tibetan Taoist Academy. It is necessary to select a talent worth cultivating within this period of time. At the same time, it is also to motivate the students in the academy. In this way, strive for a ce in the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the world of great controversy! but. Ye Qiubai and the other five were not under pressure, and everyone looked around. Hongying smiled and said: "Brother, I remember you seem to have been here?" Ye Qiubai also nodded with a smile, pointing in the direction of Jianfeng. "My sword field was inherited by a senior in this Qiudao Mountain." Sword Field, can be said to be one of Ye Qiubai''s most frequently used Taoism. Its power, scbility and growth are extremely high. It can be said that it can grow with Ye Qiubai''s growth! The senior who founded the sword field. Ye Qiubai has always admired him very much. He is a true genius! "You guys find a ce to practice first, I''ll go to Jianfeng." After speaking, Ye Qiubai came to Jianfeng relying on the memory in his mind. Here, there is a stone wall. There are sword marks on the stone wall! At the beginning, Ye Qiubai obtained the inheritance of the Sword Domain here. Looking at the sword marks, Ye Qiubai bowed deeply. This is a respect for the founder of Jianyu. Jianyu, on this journey, helped Ye Qiubai a lot. After doing all this, I searched in the Qiudao Mountain and felt the artistic conception in the Qiudao Mountain. Now, with his sword intent level, he can''t improve again on the mountainside of Qiudao Mountain. Now, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent realm has reached the realm of Jianzong. Further up, there is the Great Sword Sect, and then there is the Sword Master. He already has the artistic conception of fire, the artistic conception of ice, the artistic conception of wind, the artistic conception of wood, and the artistic conception of sword. Now, what artistic conception should heprehend? If other people know Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. I''m afraid I''ll be **** off. They can only think about resignation, and if they canprehend an artistic conception, they will be very happy. How can you choose at will like Ye Qiubai? Ye Qiubai walked in the tree-lined path. Here, he felt the vibrant artistic conception of wood. And the artistic conception of wood, further up is the meaning of endless life. The Sword Sutra of Taichu relies on the meaning of endless life! Or, just feel the artistic conception of wood? Raise the level of the artistic conception of wood? Perhaps, this can make Ye Qiubai''s understanding of the Sword Sutra of Taichu more profound. Moreover, even if you understand other artistic conceptions. Actually, it didn''t help Ye Qiubai very much. What''s more, you can''t chew too much. Ye Qiubai still understands this truth. thought of this. Ye Qiubai sat in this tree-lined path, and began to feel the thick vitality around him! the other side. Hongying walked everywhere. In the air, she found the breath of reincarnation! "Mount Qiudao, I didn''t expect it to be left over from the ancient times..." "Then, in the crack of reincarnation, there should be an existence with the meaning of reincarnation..." Hongying is the empress of Yunhuang. And Qiudao Mountain is left over from the ancient times. It is not surprising that she is familiar with Qiudao Mountain. Followed the route in memory and walked towards the samsara crack. Xiao Hei came to a huge pit! In this huge pit, there are corpses one after another. Wreckage is everywhere! The blood stains even stained the soil bright red. In the bright red soil, there are all kinds of broken swords and guns. Obviously, an extremely tragic war took ce here! At the same time, in this big pit, there is an extremely strong killing intent! This killing intent is extremely huge. Shock the mind! If an ascetic with an unstable mind enters here rashly. May be overwhelmed by this killing intent. Be a killing machine that can only kill... certainly. This is not a problem for Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei calmly stepped into therge pit full of wreckage, and then sat cross-legged in the center. On those fists, **** lines began to emerge. The monstrous killing intent in the big pit seemed to be summoned by Xiao Hei! Madness rushed towards Xiao Hei! poured into Xiao Hei''s **** lines! It turned out to be absorbing the artistic conception of killing here! Dean Yan might be shocked when he saw this scene. Because no one has ever absorbed the artistic conception in Qiudao Mountain! People who enter the mountain will only use the artistic conception in it to realize it. Who would be like Xiao Hei! Or rather. Who has Xiao Hei''s ability? Absorb the killing intent, if one is not good, it will destroy the mind, and the sea of ??consciousness will bepletely upied by the killing intent! However, it is obvious that Xiao Hei will not be afraid of this. Continuously absorb the artistic conception of killing. The **** lines on Xiao Hei''s fists also began to slowly spread towards his arms! Look at Ning Chenxin again. Ning Chenxin found a thatched cottage. Push the door and enter. The thatched cottage was actually full of books! Although those books have turned yellow. Some even turned into ashes when touched. However, it can be known. This is a study. At the same time, it is full of Confucianism and Taoism! Ning Chen smiled lightly, and cleaned the study. Using the meaning of Confucianism and Taoism, the books that will be eroded and destroyed by the years are restored. Only then sat on the ground. Pick up those books and watch them one after another. A peaceful smile appeared on his face. for him. Being able to read quietly is also one of his few hobbies in this life. While Ning Chen was reading a book quietly. The meaning of Confucianism and Taoism in the study was also unconsciously attracted by Ning Chen''s heart, and began to surround him. In the mountain of seeking Taoism, there is a in without any trees. And here, even more amazing. It is clearly daytime outside. However, here, there are stars hanging in the sky! The power of the stars links the stars together. Shi Sheng nodded. jumped up. Between the stars, start practicing! For the five members of Caotang. This academy exchange is not important. It doesn''t matter whether you canprehend the artistic conception or not. The most important thing is to be able to improve your own strength, which is crucial. Chapter 240: Sword of the Crown Chapter 240 The sword facing the crown Because of seeking Taoshan. Zang Dao Academy was able to achieve its current status as a giant. Even in ancient times. This mountain of seeking Tao is also jointly controlled by many forces. Hongying also practiced in it. Cultivation time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. There is only one day left before the end of the second round! At this time, no one has sessfullyprehended the artistic conception. Outside. Lin Rufeng said with a smile: "You set the requirements so high, aren''t you afraid that no one will be able toprehend the artistic conception?" Three days toprehend an artistic conception. Although in the first round, they had alreadymunicated with the artistic conception in Qiudao Mountain, but they wanted to fullyprehend one artistic conception. Still extremely difficult. It''s as difficult as climbing the sky! Dean Yan shook his head without exining. Time is too tight. He did it out of necessity. Qin Tiannan looked at Qiudao Mountain with a hint of worry in his eyes. Three days toprehend the artistic conception. Even for those little guys, it''s a bit of a challenge, right? However, the next moment. Qin Tiannan''s frown was relieved. In the mountain of seeking Tao, there is a sense of reincarnation that rises to the sky first! It''s Hongying! This sense of reincarnation is stronger than what Hongying released before. Even if the powerhouses outside Qiudao Mountain felt it, they couldn''t help but look a little dignified. "As expected of thest empress of ancient times..." Mu Heze couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Two days are not forprehending a new artistic conception, but for raising the artistic conception you have to a higher level." Comprehend the artistic conception. and enhance the mood. These two sounds should be about the same difficulty. However, it is quite difficult to actually implement it. Mu Wan''er also smiled sweetly, "Of course, Sister Hongying is very powerful!" Mu Heze looked at his daughter strangely. You can call Empress Yunhuang that. My daughter is really crazy. But this is also good, at least it proves that Mu Wan''er has a good rtionship with Empress Yunhuang. This is also a good opportunity for the Mu family. Immediately afterwards, a sense of endless life emanated out. Around Seedao Mountain, the trees, flowers and nts are shrouded in the meaning of endless life. It started to grow slowly! Dean Yan looked at this scene and was slightly surprised. "This is the artistic conception of wood? But it is not the same as the artistic conception of wood..." "Ordinary wood artistic conception, it is impossible to have this effect." The meaning of endless life can be said to have transcended the artistic conception of the five elements. Transformed into Taoism, which is also one of the highest Taoisms in the world! It is normal for the Dean Yan and others not to know. At this moment, Ye Qiubai in the mountain seeks Taoism. The meaning of endless life surrounds his body. The Sword Sutra of Taichu has also entered the second floor! The first floor is Pingshan River. The secondyer is covering mountains and seas! However, with Ye Qiubai''s current strength, if he uses his full strength to cover mountains and seas, it will drain the spiritual energy in his body. the other side. In the study. Ning Chenxin looked at the book in his hand with a faint smile on his face. And around him, the meaning of Confucianism and Taoism is constantly gathering. Immediately, it slipped into the center of Ning Chenxin''s eyebrows without a sound. at the same time. The **** lines on Xiao Hei Flesh''s body also extended from the fist to the entire arm! In the veins, the killing intent surged and became more solid. And Shi Sheng in the starry sky. In the dantian of the starry sky, the second star began to loom! So far. The five members of thatched cottage have all improved greatly! This scene was also noticed by Dean Yan and his party from the outside world. Qin Tiannan also heaved a sigh of relief. Sure enough, there is no need to worry about these five people. Too monstrous... Dean Yan also showed an unexpected smile: "Sure enough, there are five of them again." Until thest day. After the end. In the final result, all five members of Caotang advanced to the third round. North Territory, the sword faces the crown. There are two people in the main hospital. Advance to the third round. The third round of the college exchange is the battle. Those who pass thepetition willpete ording to different colleges. But. This result made the elder of thew enforcement hall smile wryly and shake his head. All five members of thatched cottage passed. There are only two people in the General Hospital, and there are only three people in the Northern Territory. How should this be allocated? At this time, Dean Yan smiled and said, "How about this, Qiu Bai, the five of you should give advice to them." Immediately, he looked at Jian Chaomian and the other three, and said, "You can choose your opponent as you like." "Look, is this okay?" Thest sentence. Dean Yan said while looking at Ye Qiubai and the others. There is no arrogance of a superior person in his tone! Treating them as if they were not the way the seniors looked at the juniors. But fellowship with peers! But this is normal. After all, Ye Qiubai and the others are no weaker than Dean Yan. Even...a bit better than him. Lin Rufengughed and said, "Old Yan, you are too humble." Hearing the words, Dean Yan rolled his eyes, spread his hands and said, "No way, you also know the strength of these boys, so how can you reason about it normally." "If it were you, you would do the same." The students below ?? saw this scene. There is no surprise. After all, the strength of the five people in Caotang lies here. Among them, Hongying is Empress Yunhuang. ording to seniority, I don''t know how much higher than their dean! After Jian Chaomian heard this, he was not polite and stood up first. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said with a smile: "Brother Ye, please teach me a lot." Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, and jumped up. Both of them drew their swords. Jian Chaomian said seriously: "At the beginning, after you defeated me, I have been targeting you, Brother Ye." "However, as time went by, I found that no matter how hard I tried, I would always be distanced by you." "However, it is precisely because of this that it has always motivated me and made me work harder in cultivation." "I am very fortunate to have your goal in this life." When thest wordnds. Jian Chaomian''s heart was clear! For him. Sword is everything to him! The kendo of Jian Chaomian is extremely pure. At this moment, Jian Chaomian''s sword intent rose again! Actually reached the half-step Jianzong realm! Seeing this scene, Yun Jing smiled lightly. There was a hint of pride in his eyes. Because this is his disciple. Dean Yan also nodded with a smile: "Old Yun, you have a good student." The master of Yinjian Sect, Lin Rufeng. Known as the number one sword repairer! Even he nodded his head heavily and eximed: "I will never be discouraged when I encounter setbacks." "With Ye Qiubai as the target, the mood is still up." "He is a good young man who cultivates swords!" Afterwards, Lin Rufeng looked at Yun Jing and said, "Afterwards, let hime to Yin Jianzong and enter Jianzhong to practice." Yun Jing smiled and nodded: "Then I would like to thank Sect Master Lin for his kindness." Hidden Sword Sect is the holynd of swordsmanship that sword cultivators all over the world yearn for. And Jianzhong is the foundation of Yin Jianzong. It can make Lin Rufeng nod himself and let him enter the sword mound. This is a great affirmation for Jian Chaomian! Chapter 241: Who is not good to pick Xiao Hei? Chapter 241 Who is it not easy to pick Xiao Hei? Jian Chaomian is only interested in one thing. That is the sword in your hand. For him, swordsmanship is everything to him. Since he can remember, he has been holding a sword in his arms. Never leave the body. This is also the reason why Jian Chaomian''s kendo state can be improved so quickly. If it wasn''t for Ye Qiubai''s birth. I am afraid that the talent of swordsmanship has long been shining in this continent! Unfortunately, born at an untimely time... Jian Chaomian was not depressed by this, nor was he hit. Looking in front of him, Ye Qiubai is stronger than him by an unknown amount. There is no fear in the eyes! Some are just fighting spirit! And the sword intent soaring into the sky! Jian Chaomian held the sword in his hand, and shed through the void. The sword intent, as if under themand of Jian Chaomian, turned into waves of sword energy and shot towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai smiled slightly, watching the sword intent sweeping towards him. Flipped the wooden sword in his hand. The sword field is expanded! The streaks of sword energy attacking him dissipated in mid-air at this moment! Jian Chaomian was slightly taken aback. Even the sword intent he released was suppressed by the sword domain! In the sword field. Ye Qiubai is the king of swordsmanship in this world. This is his exclusive domain! In this field. Any sword cultivator will be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s kendo. Jian Chaomian is no exception. Immediately. The ubiquitous sword intent in the sword field began to gather at Ye Qiubai''s feet. Slowly lift him up in mid-air. The long river of sword intent is formed by the convergence of those sword intents! Ye Qiubai looked down at Jian Chaomian, and said softly: "Before, it was in this way that you understood the meaning of the sword." "Now, you experience it again and see what you can gain." Finished speaking. Ye Qiubai pointed the wooden sword forward in his hand, pointing in the direction of the sword facing the crown. The long river of sword intent is also rushing towards Jian Chaomian at this moment! Jian Chaomian looked at the rolling river of sword intent. Hold swords in both hands. The sword intent enveloped the sword body and began to tremble. There was a buzzing sound! This is the sword technique created by Jian Chaomian himself. Can make the sword sharper! Immediately, he shed towards the river of sword intent! However, the river of sword intent is so turbulent. Among them, the sword intent of Jianzong can be said to have crushed Jian Chaomian''s sword intent! When Jian Chaomian''s long sword shed on the river of sword intent, there was no obstacle at all, and he was instantly submerged by the river of sword intent! Watching this scene. Everyone shook their heads. The crowning of the sword is over. Sure enough, Ye Qiubai''s kendo realm is too advanced. Its strength is even more able topete with the existence of False God Realm. Such an opponent, let alone a sword facing the crown. Even they are not opponents! In the long river of sword intent, Jian Chaomian''s whole body was baptized by Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. The strength of Jianzong''s sword intent is also far sharper than he imagined, and it is extremely thick! Let him have no room to resist! After a moment. The long river of sword intent dissipated. The figure of Jian Chaomian also appeared. At this moment, he is holding a long sword on thepetition tform, so as to prevent himself from falling to the ground. Just this blow. already made him unbearable. This is the result of Ye Qiubai keeping his hand. If he hadn''t kept his hand, I''m afraid Jian Chaomian would be swept away by the river of sword intent and instantly turn into ashes! The gap is too big... Jian Chaomian shook his head, his eyes showing determination. Still need to work harder. Immediately, Jian Chaomian cupped his fists slightly at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Thank you, Brother Ye." After finishing speaking, he saluted Yun Jing and the others above again. Then he stepped back from thepetition tform and left this ce. He needs to practice harder! Only in this way can I touch Ye Qiubai''s back! Lin Rufeng looked at this scene, nodded slightly, and said, "Yun Jing, why don''t you let hime to my Yin Jianzong?" Yun Jing smiled and did not speak. Dean Yan stared at him, and said, "You bastard, I''m still here, and you want to poach the corner of my Tibetan Academy?" Lin Rufeng confronted him **** for tat, and said: "This kid is a good seed who is born to practice swords, no matter in talent or character." "It would be a waste to put it in your Tibetan Taoist Academy." "Why don''t you let me bring back the Hidden Sword Sect and let me train it myself!" "In the future, another strong swordsman will appear on this continent." Dean Yan rolled his eyes and said, "It seems that there is no swordsman in my Tibetan Taoist Academy." "But in terms of sword cultivation, your Tibetan Taoist Academy is still not as good as my Hidden Sword School." Dean Yan did not refute this point. After all, Yinjianzong is the holy ce that sword cultivators all over the world yearn for. This is an undisputed fact. Regarding this, Dean Yan had no choice but to say: "Then you can ask yourself when the timees. If he is willing to join your Hidden Sword Sect, then I will not stop him." The Tibetan Taoist Academy is, after all, a ce to preach and teach. We will not forcibly stop students from going or staying. If Jian Chaomian is willing, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it is indeed better for Jian Chaomian to go to Yin Jianzong for his future development. Lin Rufeng got Dean Yan''s consent, and then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let that kid go to my hidden sword sect to experience it, and he may not want toe back." "it''s up to you!" after. The two people in the main hospital were left. One of them chose Shi Sheng. The other person chose Xiao Hei... As for why no one chooses Hongying? This is the ancient empress. Lets not talk about strength first. With such identities, how dare they ask a generation of ancient empresses to teach them! As for Ning Chenxin? It''s just that they think that Ning Chenxin seems to be the weakest of the five. Challenge Ning Chenxin''s words. It will make everyone think that they only pick soft persimmons. This is not very good-looking. But. When they started to challenge, they regretted it... The person who confronted Shisheng. Was crushed to the ground by the Minghuangxuan ax in Shi Sheng''s hand! Didn''t even use the power of the stars. Just relying on the weight of Minghuang Xuan Axe, he crushed his opponent. It was even worse for those who challenged Xiao Hei. When he made a full shot. Xiao Hei punched out. The battle is over... The man in the main courtyard was blown out of thepetition ring by Xiao Hei''s punch, and was seriously injured... Xiao Hei even scratched his head honestly, and said weakly: "Ah... I have already controlled the strength, but I really didn''t expect him to be so weak..." The man in the general hospital was already seriously injured and half fell to the ground. Hearing what Xiao Hei said, he was slightly taken aback. covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. fainted to the ground... Murderous heart... Dean Yan also shook his head helplessly. This guy is not good at tuning anyone. I have to pick Xiaohei... This is the most vicious of the five people in the Caotang. At the beginning, he was alone, and he tore apart two sawtooth rats in the False God Realm... Such a ferocious humanoid beast, even Dean Yan, would not dare to provoke it easily... PS: About half an hourter, there is another chapter Chapter 242: The wind will rise! Chapter 242 Strong winds will rise! The college exchange is over. Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy, once again won the top spot. Moreover, this time it won the first ce with the participation of the General Academy. This gold content is much stronger than the previous ones. Qin Tiannan showed a smile, looking very calm. But in fact, the heart has long been happy. All five won. With a crushing momentum, he defeated other colleges. Qin Tiannan was naturally respected and wooed by more forces. Even Dean Yan personally received Qin Tiannan afterwards. And promised to give more resources to Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. What he was looking at was not Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. But optimistic about thatched cottage. Qin Tiannan is naturally aware of this point. Before Hongying left. Li Jia and Danzong expressed that they would support the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. At the same time, they also agreed to fight the heavenly road together with the Yunhuang Empire! This time the academy exchange. Dean Yan invited many forces to watch. The strength of the five disciples of the Caotang waspletely exposed in this continent at this moment. Many forces that were originally vaciting and unable to make decisions. Also at this moment, he took a fancy to the future of thatched cottage. Thus choosing to join the Yunhuang Empire. Bet on the future of thatched cottage! Undoubtedly, this made the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire unstoppable. Sect Master Danzong smiled and said: "Your Majesty, please tell your master what you said earlier." Hongying nodded. After the alchemy sect master left, Ye Qiubai asked: "Junior Sister, you promised your junior sister, and you still want to talk to Master?" Hongying smiled and said, "Oh, nothing." "It''s just that Danzong joined the Yunhuang Empire. In exchange, let the master go to Danzong and give them advice." "Of course, in order to prevent the master from ming me, I will say that it is the condition discussed by the senior brother and Danzong." After finishing speaking, Hongying set off for the thatched cottage. Mu Wan''er covered her mouth and snickered, "Brother Qiubai, take care." After finishing speaking, she followed Hongying, "Sister Hongying, wait for me!" Only Ye Qiubai with a bewildered expression was left in ce. What the hell? Why did you sell me again? Thinking of what kind of punishment Master will give him after learning the news. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help trembling all over. hurriedly chased after him. "Junior Sister! Wait a minute, you can''t me Senior Brother on me like this!" Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng looked at each other, smiled, and followed. A group of people set off to return to the thatched cottage. On the other side, the Western Regions. The top of Foshan. Among the Buddhist gates. Today, two of the six old men have been killed in battle. The remaining four old men stood in front of a hall on the top of the mountain. "Amitabha, Lord Buddha, the four of us have important matters to discuss." The voice fell. Which did not respond. Stay until a dayter. The four old men are still standing in front of the hall. As if waiting for a response from the hall. At this moment, a deep voice came out from the hall. "What is it?" One of the old men heard the response and immediately said: "Lord Buddha, Empress Yunhuang has been reincarnated and is now rebuilding the Yunhuang Empire." "I can''t stop it anymore." The voice of Lord Buddha came out again. "What countermeasures does the upper bound have?" "Our connection with the upper realm was suddenly cut off a few days ago, and we couldn''t contact the upper realm anyway." "And the heart of the realm was also obtained by Empress Yunhuang." "can not be reached?" Lord Buddha''s voice was still t, and said: "I understand." "You continue to pay attention to Empress Yunhuang''s movements, and at the same time, recruit neutral forces that have not yet joined the Yunhuang Empire." "I will find a way to contact the Upper Realm and inform them of the information." "Remember, we must do our best to stop the growing size of the Yunhuang Empire." "Otherwise, Buddhism''s ten-thousand-year n wille to naught!" "Also, after the Buddha returns,e to me." After speaking, Lord Buddha''s voice never came out again. As if it had never appeared before. After the four Buddhist elders received instructions from the Lord Buddha. also left one after another. at this time. In the main hall, golden light shines everywhere! A man, wearing a golden cassock, sits cross-legged on a futon. Under the shining golden light, its face cannot be seen clearly. This person is the Lord Buddha. "It seems that the great world hase..." "Whether Buddhism can seed depends on this step." "For the future of Buddhism..." The man said softly, looking at the golden Buddha in front of him. One hand stroked to the center of the eyebrows. Between the eyebrows, there is actually a drop of blood leaking out! After this drop of blood seeped out. The man''s face became extremely pale! Even the breath became sluggish. The Lord Buddha supported his body and stretched out his finger. Send that drop of golden blood essence to the Golden Buddha. Essence and blood prated into the red dot between the eyebrows of the Golden Light Buddha. Sudden! Surrounding the Golden Buddha, the golden light is flourishing! A beam of golden light formed, with the Golden Buddha as the center, rushed out of the dome! Climbing towards the sky! This golden beam of light quickly rushed into the sky. But, this moment. The golden beam of light cannot climb again. In that day''s road, the shielding formation established by Lu Changsheng. Blocked the golden beam of light! In the main hall, Lord Buddha''s eyes were slightly dignified. "Sure enough, someone set up a formation here, which made it impossible for the news to spread..." "However, it is rted to the future of Buddhism, we must give it a go..." Gritting his teeth slightly. Draw out another blood essence from between the eyebrows. dripping into the Golden Buddha! The aura of the golden beam of light soared! Want to break through this shielding formation! this moment. Around the Skyway. There are a series of building trees to wee out! Completely lock that golden beam of light! Jianmu trapped dragon formation! Immediately, the golden beam of light continued to be squeezed. Only a few breaths of time have passed. This golden beam of light was crushed by Daodao Jianmu! turned into streaks of golden light, scattered in this world. At this time, Jianmu took it back. The shielding formation also withdraws its power. At this moment, the Lord Buddha in the hall is also spitting out a mouthful of blood at this moment! Breathless. Hastily crossed his legs on the futon, frowning tightly, suppressing the bacsh in his body! "Who is this formation?!" "In this realm, who has the ability to arrange such a high-level formation?" The Lord Buddha sighed softly, and said quietly: "The news cannot be spread at all. I can only hope that the forces in the upper realm can discover this abnormality earlier..." At this moment, the Heavenly Spirit Realm. In Tianlingzong. The Great Elder has brought back the news. After Kong Jianghan, the suzerain of Tianling Sect, learned about it. His expression was extremely gloomy. "It must be the formationid by that man." "He arranged this formation, he must have wanted to conceal some things that happened in the lower realm." "We can''t wait any longer, and things will change if we arete." After finishing speaking, Kong Jianghan looked at the Great Elder and said, "Inform Sect Master Peng immediately and prepare for the expedition!" The Great Elder also realized the seriousness of the situation. Nodded, before even recovering from his injuries, he went to inform other sects! Chapter 243: Senior, I understand! Chapter 243 Senior, I understand! Sure enough, after returning to the thatched cottage. Hongying took the lead in telling Lu Changsheng the whole story. And pointed everything at Ye Qiubai. That''s right... Ye Qiubai took the me for his junior sister again and again... once again. I saw Ye Qiubai being scolded by Lu Changsheng for a whole day by pointing at his nose. In the whole paragraph, there is no dirty word. All the words are not repeated. Let''s just talk about how much resentment Lu Changsheng has towards Ye Qiubai. certainly. Ye Qiubai naturally couldn''t escape the fate of being punished. some time after. Ye Qiubai and the five are all practicing in seclusion to consolidate their realm. At the same time, Ye Qiubai''s realm broke through to the middle stage of Qianyuan realm. The breakthrough of the Sword Sutra of Taichu had already improved his realm. Breaking through the middle stage of the Qianyuan Realm now is nothing more than a matter of course. the other side. Shi Sheng was guided by the power of the stars, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and he also reached the half-step False God. At the same time, after being baptized by the power of the stars, Shi Sheng''s talent has also changed from S-level to SS-level. The cultivation task given by the system. It is only thest two steps. Requirements: talent reaches SSS level, aptitude reaches emperor''s capital. Three days have passed. The Great Elder of Danzong came to the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy in person. The purpose is to take Lu Changsheng to Danzong to solve their doubts. People in the alchemy sect have always been proud of themselves in alchemy. Never consulted an outsider. Now,e to the thatched cottage and invite Lu Changsheng to Danzong. This is also the first time ever. Hu Qing, the master of Danzong, personally brought the Great Elder of Danzong to the thatched cottage. Then. Exined the purpose ofing to Lu Changsheng. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng had a headache. Ye Qiubai, this little brat... "Ye Qiubai!" Elder Danzong and Hu Qing were taken aback when they saw this. I don''t know why Lu Changsheng suddenly became angry. Seeing Ye Qiubai walking over quickly, seeing Master''s expression, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Lu Changsheng shouted angrily: "Go to the back mountain for me, suppress your cultivation, and stay under the waterfall for three days." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face froze. Suppress your cultivation and stay under that waterfall for three days? Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin! But looking at Lu Changsheng''s angry face, Ye Qiubai still felt that he should stop talking... Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more than three days... Ye Qiubai walked towards the back mountain with a wry smile. When walking past Hongying. He also heard Hongying say something to him. "Brother, stand up for justice." Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth when he saw Hongying''s gloating smile. But there is nothing I can do about her. Who called Hongying his junior sister? s, I can only bear it. the other side. Lu Changsheng looked at the two with dull faces. exined: "I made youugh, my disciple is too capable of causing trouble, and he always makes promises for me outside." Elder Danzong: "..." This is talking about our Tan sect... Lu Changsheng was afraid that the other party might misunderstand, so he quickly waved his hands: "It''s not because of you." "real!" Hu Qing on the side covered his face. Isn''t there no silver three hundred taels here? "Ahem." Elder Danzong cleared his throat and said, "I don''t know, when will senior have time?" Lu Changsheng just wanted to say that there is no time for this time. Unexpectedly, the Great Elder of Danzong blocked Lu Changsheng''s retreat with a single sentence. "It''s okay, senior, if you have something to do, I can wait for you here." Lu Changsheng: "..." Do evil! However, the other party has already talked about this, so he can''t be allowed to stay in the thatched cottage, right? Then how can I fish... Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to nod: "Let''s go now." ... Danzong is a giant force in the Central Region. The holynd of alchemists in the world. In the four domains, there is also the distribution of Danzong''s influence. Used to examine the alchemist level. Lu Changsheng went to Danzong, but did not disturb the disciples of Danzong. Instead, he came directly to the Danzong Hall. At this moment, Geng Chun, the suzerain of Danzong, is already waiting outside. Seeing Lu Changshenging, he greeted him with a smile, cupped his fists and saluted, and said, "Wee senior to my Danzong." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "If there is anything you don''t understand, bring it up as soon as possible." See Lu Changsheng like this. Geng Chun was not surprised either. The other party is an existence that can refine heaven-level pills in a short time. Alchemy strength has left him a few streets away. Is it normal to be a little arrogant? Seeing Lu Changsheng didn''t want to waste time. Then he waved his hand and asked the elder to withdraw from the banquet and get straight to the point. "I also invite the seniors to follow me into the pce." Lu Changsheng nodded, followed Geng Chun into the hall. In the hall, there were only the two of them. Geng Chun knew that Lu Changsheng didn''t want to waste time, so he asked directly. "Senior, along the way of alchemy, I have always been unclear about one thing." Lu Changsheng raised his chin, motioning for him to continue. "Although my sess rate of alchemy is already very high, of course, it does not include heaven-level pills." "However, I have been thinking about how to make my own prescription." "Below the ground level, I can still create independently, but on the ground level, I can''t seed no matter what." With Geng Chun''s current strength in alchemy, it can be said that he has already stood at the pinnacle of this continent. He thinks that he has been unable to climb again. So, all we can do is try our best to create high-level pills. Only in this way can it be left in the annals of history. And Lu Changsheng, when he participated in the alchemy conference. showed amazing alchemy skills. All the pills are self-created! Even thest heaven-ranked elixir is the same. That''s why Geng Chun wanted to ask Lu Changsheng for advice. "I don''t know what solution the seniors have." After speaking, Geng Chun looked at Lu Changsheng expectantly. It''s like looking at a lover who has just returned after a long absence. Looking at it, Lu Changsheng shivered. "Well...how should I put it?" "Actually, there is no skill in this." Lu Changsheng thought about his alchemy method and experience. said: "However, I have always believed that in alchemy, one cannot blindly rely on the method of alchemy." "You have to have your own understanding, and be able to improve on the basis of the original prescription. Whether it is wrong or right, you have to try it." "You must break away from the restrictions that Dan Fang brought to you." After listening to Lu Changsheng''s words, Geng Chun fell into deep thought. Muttering to himself: "Get out of Danfang''s restrictions?" Lu Changsheng continued: "For you, relying on Dan Fang all the year round has formed dependence." "In my opinion, this prescription is like a cage that traps your thoughts." "Only by jumping out of this cage, can you create your own pill..." Speaking ofst. Lu Changsheng is not very sure. However, he himself came here in this way, even if he were asked to talk about other methods, he couldnt tell! As for whether Geng Chun can seed? None of his business. At this time, Geng Chun kept thinking about what Lu Changsheng said. Although the words are simple, the truth is extremely profound. Simply put, it is to jump out of thefort zone. Cultivating the Tao, isnt it the same? Gradually, Geng Chun''s eyes revealed a gleam of light! "Senior, I understand!" Lu Changsheng: Meow meow? ? ? Chapter 244: Xiaohei is abnormal, weird village! Chapter 244 Xiaohei is abnormal, weird vige! Good guy. Do you understand again? ? ? Looking at Geng Chun''s excited expression and bright eyes. Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded. This is just a few casual words. Got it? Is that okay too? ? Geng Chun took Lu Changsheng''s hands, shook them up and down, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, senior''s alchemy realm is really unfathomable!" "Just a few words woke me up." The brow of Lu Changsheng''s right eye kept twitching, as well as the corner of his mouth on the right. "Uh... heh... hehehe, then... that''s good..." Geng Chun said again: "The former alchemy realm, why don''t youe to our alchemy sect and condescend to be a glorious elder?" "What''s that?" "Glory to the elders can be said to be offering, but the status is much higher than offering." "Facing some things, even I can''t force you to do them." "However, once senior asks for something, I, Danzong, will definitely do my best to satisfy it!" oh. The treatment is so good. Livingly like the big pie that those ck-heartedpanies drew for him in the previous life. Lu Changsheng is no longer used to seeing it. Although this is indeed tempting. However, once something happened to Danzong, how could he not take action? If you nod in agreement. Then, Lu Changsheng and Danzong became amunity of destiny. In the future, there will be less time for fishing! Lu Changsheng would not ept this kind of loss-making business. "You don''t have to." Geng Chun was not surprised either. How could such a character be so easy to win over. However, although they cannot win over, at least they must have a sense of presence in front of Lu Changsheng. Thinking of this, Geng Chun smiled and said: "Okay, since the senior has helped me so much, why don''t you visit our Danzong?" "Of course, the Pill Tower can also be viewed by seniors. If you want anything, just take it." Dan Lou. It is the method of Danzong to store Danfang, the method of soul cultivation. and pills. It can be said that it is the important ce of Danzong. And Geng Chun did this to get acquainted with Lu Changsheng. Do you use this to test the cadres? Lu Changsheng naturally understood what Geng Chun meant. joke. Then I took your things. When you ask me to do something, don''t I have to agree? Lu Changsheng immediately refused: "No, my disciple is still waiting for me after cooking. Since there is nothing else to do, I will go first." "Forehead" Geng Chun''s expression froze. He never expected that Lu Changsheng would be so cautious! It''s clear that I just don''t want to get involved with other people! But there is no way. The stronger the person, the more important the causal rtionship is. Cause and effect together. The most elusive since ancient times. Lu Changsheng will reject him, so there is nothing to say. Geng Chun nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "Then I''ll send someone to see you off." "Stay here." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng ran away in a hurry. If you dont leave, then send a few more women, and even give him the sect. This cadre can''t handle it... On the way back, Lu Changsheng hurriedly shouted: "Amitabha, Amitabha, the six desires are all empty, the six desires are all empty..." When Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage. Xiao Hei''s strength improved again. With his current physical strength, he may not be his opponent even in the middle stage of False God Realm! Nothing more. At this moment, Xiao Hei had an abnormality. I saw him covering his head in pain at the moment, fell to the ground, and kept rolling. And in his pupils. Has been covered by monstrous magic energy! If it wasn''t for the willow tree suppressing him by the side. I''m afraid I have fallen into madness. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Mu Waner are all on the side. "How is this going?" Ye Qiubai said solemnly: "Xiao Hei, what happened! Just hold on, Master will be back soon!" Mu Wan''er anxiously said: "What should I do? Sister Hongying, is there anything you can do?" Hongying also showed distress, and shook her head. Based on her experience, she still doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Hei. Ning Chenxin took out the Taoism. Recite the mantra of pure heart. Stripes of white shimmering light scattered on Xiao Hei''s body. It''s just that, all of this has very little effect. Can''t suppress the demonic energy in little ck eyes at all! The little bird looked at the willow tree aside. "Is this because the seal in the body is loose?" The willow branch danced lightly and responded: "As his strength grows day by day, the seal in the sea of ??consciousness has also begun to loosen." "Then can you seal it again?" "Yes, but sealing it again will only hurt his sea of ??consciousness. If so, it will affect his future development." The little bird nodded slightly and stopped talking. Everything can only be solved after Lu Changsheng returns. Lu Changsheng came back alone, extremely fast. After Ye Qiubai''s voice transmission. also learned what happened to Xiao Hei. directly tore apart the space and returned to the thatched cottage. After that, he frowned and walked up to Xiao Hei. I noticed the problem at a nce. "The seal is loose." "However, there is no corresponding memory fragment. Xiao Hei''s loosely sealed memory te is now missing." "It will lead to the current situation." Lu Changsheng already knew before that that Xiao Hei would not be too far away from the loosening of the seal. However, how could he know that Xiao Hei''s strength has improved too quickly after going out for training these few times. Causes the seal to loosen prematurely! But, where should the memory fragments be found? "Xiao Hei, can you sense something?" "You have to know the situation yourself before I can help you." Although Lu Changsheng''s voice was not loud, it was effectively transmitted into Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness. He heard this familiar and trustworthy voice. Dang even nodded in pain, and did as he did. After a stick of incense. The pain on Xiao Hei''s face became more intense. The ck devilish energy in the eyes also began to leak out! If it is not resolved, the consequences will be disastrous! At this time. Xiao Hei''s lips trembled, and he said inartictely: "Stone... Stone..." Stone? Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. What stone? Recalling the scenes of meeting Xiao Hei. From the time he met him and took him as a disciple. jumped out of a ck stone that fell from the sky. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. Stone? ck Stone? Is it impossible... Lu Changsheng beckoned and held up the little ck void. Immediately, with a light wave of the other hand, the space in front of him was torn apart! Take Xiao Hei and step into it. disappeared in the thatched cottage... The ce where the ck Stonended. is located in the middle domain. is a mountain range between the General Institute of Tibetan Taoism Academy and Hidden Sword Sect. Lu Changsheng can still remember the location. When he got there. But found that the ck stone had disappeared. However, this ce is still filled with demon energy. Nothing shall grow! became a ce of death! Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, feeling the breath of ck stone flowing in the air. Take Xiao Hei and rush in the direction of Heishi''s breath. At the end, I came to a vige. However, in this vige, there are strange... PS: There is another chapter in half an hour Chapter 245: Memory pieces Chapter 245 Memory fragments This vige is located behind the mountains. The towering mountains cover the sky and block out the sun. Only when the sun is about to set, will there be sunshine shining down. The name of the vige is taken from the afterglow of the setting sun. Afterglow Vige. This is just a mortal vige, no one will care... Lu Changsheng took Xiao Hei into the vige. At this moment, when the sun is setting. The afterglow of the setting sun falls on this vige. However, in this vige, it is extremely quiet. The sound of the wind blowing the leaves, rustling. This is the only sound in most viges. It''s a bit scary to be quiet. Lu Changsheng looked around. No trace of anyone was found. And vaguely, one can even feel a sense of magic! Floating slowly in the air. "Is there no one?" Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Air jets swept across the vige. Found something. A house in the front. This house is different from other cottages made of wood. Cast from stone. Up to two floors. Or room duplex... It seems that the person who used to live here is the head of Yuhui Vige. In this stone house, Lu Changsheng could feel a breath much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even more interesting. The breath of the ck stone finally disappeared in this stone house. Now, after Xiao Hei enters Yuhui Vige. The dark devilish energy around the body seemed to border on the ck energy in the air at this moment. fusion. pull each other. When Lu Changsheng brought Xiao Hei, he quickly approached the stone house. The closer he got, the darker the devilish energy on Xiao Hei''s body trembled! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s pain was intensifying! On his chest, the willow leaf given to him by the willow tree. is emitting a soft green light. Suppressing the magic in Xiao Hei''s body. It won''t make him fall into madness. After entering the stone house. The locked wooden door exploded at this moment! A ck figure stretched out his hands. On the hands, the nails are like sharp ws, piercing out from the fingers! Formed two pairs of ck sharp ws, and grabbed Lu Changsheng viciously! Lu Changsheng''s expression was t, as if he had already noticed it. Stand on the spot, stretch out with one hand. resisted the head of the ck figure. This person was covered in ck breath, and it was hard to tell whether he was a human or a ghost. However, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, it can be seen. He was possessed by magic. Just like Xiao Hei. I fell into a state of madness and became a killing machine that can only kill people! It should be caused by the ck stone... Lu Changsheng exuded a sense of endless life from his hands. shrouded in the whole body of the ck figure. Constantly purifying the ck figure. The ck mist, under the purification of the meaning of endless life, began to make a "ں" sound. It is like the sound of boiling oil sshing down. In the ck mist, there was also the sound of howling in pain. The **** sharp ws kept grabbing at Lu Changsheng. But they couldn''t break through the siege of endless life. The time to count interest has passed. The ck mist that enveloped the figure has beenpletely purified. The one revealed was an old man. The old man''s eyes were sunken. There are only a few thin white hairs on the head. Hunchbacked body. The two pairs of sharp ws also began to slowly withdraw into their fingers. Immediately afterwards, he nced at Lu Changsheng, his eyes were filled with bewilderment. What followed were teardrops as big as beans. One by one, it dripped from the sunken eye sockets of the old man. "It''s gone... It''s gone..." As if unable to hold on anymore, the old man passed out. Thats right, how can a mortal stay awake after being insane? It''s not bad if you don''t die from exhaustion immediately. Lu Changsheng quickly helped the old man up. Take out a elixir, grind it into powder, and sprinkle it on the old man''s body. Instantly. There were streaks of white light appearing on the chest of the old man. is repairing and improving the body of the elderly. At the same time, Lu Changsheng shot out a wave of endless life, which entered the old man''s eyebrows. Repairing the damaged Sea of ??Consciousness... After doing all this. Lu Changsheng brought Xiao Hei to the stone house. In the center of the stone house. The ck stone was ced on the altar. Surrounded by tributes. Just those tributes... Bai Sensen''s bones. Blood red, even pieces of meat that have begun to rot and turn ck... and a heart that stopped beating. Head with wide-eyed eyes... It''s like some kind of ritual held by demons. Extremely **** and brutal... And the ck Stone was surrounded by these so-called tributes. At the same time, it exudes wisps of magic. Maybe, the reason why the old man fell into madness was because he was infected by this demonic nature... With a light sigh, he took the ck stone. ced in front of Xiao Hei. seems to be rted. In an instant, the ck stone turned into a stream of ck light, piercing into the center of Xiao Hei''s eyebrows! this moment. The whole body of Xiao Hei is full of ck light! The seal was loose, and the nk memory emerged. At this moment, it is filled with ck stones. The dusty memories were opened like a box. Emerge! "Brother, you are not strong enough, so don''te to me." "Hehe, Lord Demon God, we have been nning this for millions of years, and now, it has finally seeded." "In the future, I will rece you in controlling the Demon Realm..." elder brother? Master Demon God? Demon Realm? Still have ns? Xiao Hei looked at the memory fragments that kept shing in the sea of ??consciousness. He knew that this memory was still iplete. Only relying on a few broken pictures, I still don''t know what happened before. And remember thest. is a canyon full of gray atmosphere. In the canyon, there are countless bones. In that depth, there are countless monsters! At the entrance of the canyon, Xiao Hei could see a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, two words can be vaguely seen. Moyuan... this? Could it be where the next memory fragment is located? Or, those people are in this demon abyss? Xiao Hei opened his eyes. Look at the roof. "No matter what, I need to go to this Demon Abyss." Moyuan? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help being slightly taken aback when he heard Xiao Hei''s words. What is this ce? Xiao Hei hase to the wild realm these days, and he also knows that the Moyuan may not be the ce of this realm. Lu Changsheng patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and said, "Since you''re awake, let''s deal with the matter here, after all, you are the cause of this matter." Xiao Hei nodded. sunset. The next day rose as usual. But because Yuhui Vige is behind the mountains. Even if the sun rises, it cannot receive direct sunlight at this moment. Still a bit dark. The old man also slowly woke up at this time. After waking up, he looked around, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He hoped that what happened before was just a dream. However, when I saw the empty vige, there was only the man in white robe who appearedst in my memory. The look of despair appeared in his eyes again. "It''s gone... It''s gone..." "It''s all because of that ck stone..." Chapter 246: In the name of Xiao Hei, take charge of Jiuyou! Chapter 246 In the name of Xiaohei, he is in charge of Jiuyou! The old man''s eyes were dull. Scanning around, muttering to himself: "Everything is gone..." Lu Changsheng bent down, and waved a white soft light from his hand, covering the old man''s eyebrows and eyes. calmed him down. "Old man, tell me slowly what happened." The old man looked at Lu Changsheng, with tears in his eyes, and said bitterly: "It all starts with that ck stone." After the old man''s description. Both Lu Changsheng and Xiao Hei understood the beginning of the incident. In Yuhui Vige, apart from farming. Also go out to hunt wild animals. When he was out hunting, he met Heishi and thought it was quite extraordinary, so he transported Heishi back to the vige. Then, the misfortunes began. The demonic nature exuded from the ck stone cannot be resisted even by ordinary ascetics. How can mortals resist this demonic nature? The demon nature invaded the souls of all the people in the vige. Make them start killing each other. In the end, all died, leaving only the vige chief, who was not killed. Because, he beheaded all the others under those sharp ws... The vige head cried: "If I knew this, I should have been firmer and throw this ck stone out!" Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Hei and said, "How do you deal with it?" Xiao Hei lowered his head. He understood that if this matter was really to be pursued, it was because of him. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the ck Stone wouldn''t havended in this mountain range. Again, this kind of thing doesn''t happen. If it is other ascetics. They don''t care. What does the life and death of mortals have to do with them? Because they don''t value cause and effect. The stronger the person, the more important they are to cause and effect. Why some ascetics. Or those top powerhouses. Do not care about worldly affairs, cut off emotions and desires, and try not to contact others? Because once something is involved, the power of cause and effect will be involved. This kind of power is unclear. However, it has to be paid attention to. Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Hei, and gave him the right to choose. First, this incident started with Xiao Hei, and it should end with him. Secondly, this determines his future path, whether to be ruthless or to live with flesh and blood. Xiao Hei didn''t think too much, and said with a serious expression: "Master, is there any way to save them?" Lu Changsheng smiled. Sure enough, apart from being too strong in causing trouble, these disciples have no other shorings... "Naturally." After speaking, Lu Changsheng stood up, tearing apart the space with Xiao Hei, and disappeared in ce. The vige head looked at the ce where Lu Changsheng left, kowtowed and said, "I beg the immortal master, save them!" Even if Lu Changsheng and the two left. The vige head is still kowtowing. However, the forehead that would have been smashed and bled was still not damaged at all. This is also because Lu Changsheng''s elixir improved the vige chief''s physical body... After a person dies. Ordinary souls will enter reincarnation. And this ce of reincarnation is located in the Nine Netherworld. Among the nine secluded ces. There are countless souls, one after another passed the bridge of Naihe. And under the Naihe Bridge is the spring water of the Yellow River. In the beginning, Lu Changsheng came here and "borrowed" the spirit of the Yellow Spring River. In this way, the Jiuyou Huangquan array was arranged! Xiao Hei looked around and asked, "Master, can the vigers of Yuhui Vige be saved here?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "As long as you haven''t entered the cycle of reincarnation, it''s theoretically possible." Among the Nine Nethers, someone seemed to have sensed that a creature had entered this ce. There were three figures in ck robes, and they appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant. "Your Excellency is here again." "Are you nning to sit in Jiuyou this time?" Before, Lu Changsheng borrowed the spirit of the Yellow Spring River, and the other party''s condition was that. After that, I wille to sit in Jiuyou. Be the Lord of Nine Netherworlds! The Jiuyou Difu in the Wilderness Realm currently has no master. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I have this n, but it''s not me." Three figures in ck robes looked at each other. Obviously did not know what Lu Changsheng meant. Therefore, Lu Changsheng pointed to Xiao Hei beside him, and said with a smile: "Let my disciplese to sit in Jiuyou." "Your Excellency''s disciple?" One of the figures in ck robe looked at Xiao Hei suspiciously. "Your disciple, do you have the ability to sit in Jiuyou?" You must know that Lu Changsheng has the existence of Dao. Only such strong people are qualified to sit in this Nine Nether Land. "He''s absolutely right." Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Release your power." Xiao Hei nodded. Streams of monstrous devilish energy rushed out of Xiao Hei''s body at this moment! After Heishi filled in part of Xiao Hei''s memory gap. The seal in the body is also loose. Now Xiao Hei can already use part of the magic power without falling into a state of madness! It can be said that this has greatly improved Xiao Hei''s strength. And those three figures in ck robes felt the magic on Xiao Hei. Hisplexion changed. Although there is a difference between magic and the Qi of Jiuyou in Jiuyou. However, they are very simr. This overbearing magic is used to suppress Jiuyou. It is also more suitable than Lu Changsheng''s Dao of the Sword. Looking at strength alone, Lu Changsheng is more suitable. However, Lu Changsheng obviously didn''t want to sit in Jiuyou... A ck-robed figure headed by nodded and said: "It is possible, but his current strength may not be enough to suppress Jiuyou Hades." Lu Changsheng shook his head: "It will be a matter of time before your strength improves. You are not in such a hurry now, are you?" "Yes, but we need to discuss it." Lu Changsheng nodded. Three ck-clothed figures disappeared here at this moment. Stay until theye back. also brought the answer. "Can." "Until he has the strength topete with the half-step emperor, he will be able to take charge of the Jiuyou Hades." Lu Changsheng nodded: "Naturally, but it will be soon." Now, Xiao Hei has been able to crush the middle stage of the False God Realm. Half step to Emperor Realm is only a matter of time. "However, I have one more condition here." "Oh? Let''s talk about it." Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Hei. motioned for him to speak for himself. Xiao Hei nodded, stepped forward, and said, "I want to take away some mortals who are about to enter reincarnation." "no!" The three figures in ck robes immediately objected. "If a dead person wants to take his soul out of Jiuyou, it will destroy the order of Jiuyou!" Xiao Hei shook his head, and said: "At that time, I will be the Lord of the Nine Netherworlds, why should I care about such things?" "What''s more, the deaths of these people are rted to me, and they are just ordinary people." "this" The three figures in ck robes looked at each other. And just when the three of them hesitated. A man appeared between the two parties. When Lu Changsheng saw this person, he immediately recognized him. This person is the man who handed over the spirit of the Yellow Spring River to him. The man smiled and said: "In this case, let''s use it as a meeting gift for the future Lord of the Netherworld." Chapter 247: Whether it is good or evil, it all depends on the heart Chapter 247 Whether it is good or evil, it alles from the heart "Messenger!" The man waved his hand, interrupting the words of the figure in ck robe. "I don''t know whose souls you want to take away?" "Sunset Vige." The man nodded, and nced at the ck-robed figure behind him. Seeing this, the ck-robed figure could only sigh, and went to work. Soon, all 69 souls from Yuhui Vige were brought over. Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Thank you very much." "Need not." The man''s smile was inexplicable, and he said: "Remember to wait until you have enough strength to take over Jiuyou Hades." After things are done. Lu Changsheng took Xiao Hei and left here. The ck-robed figure stepped forward and asked anxiously: "Mingshi, why did you agree to this matter, this may destroy the order of Jiuyou!" The man shook his head with a smile and said, "This is a deal." "However, the object of the transaction is not me and Xiao Hei." "What''s the meaning?" Hearing this, the figures in ck robes were all taken aback. "I did this just to sell that man again." "He brought his apprentice here and let him take charge of the Jiuyou Hades, which sessfully repaid the favor he had borrowed from the spirit of the Yellow River spring." "However, for his sake, I agreed to Xiao Hei''s request." "Let him owe another favor again, this business is sure to make a profit!" the other side. Lu Changsheng, who returned to Yuhui Vige, looked depressed. loss. What a loss! At first I thought about paying back the favor, but now I owe a favor inexplicably. However, this favor has to be owed! This thing that kills thousands of knives is really good at ying routines! Thinking of the envoy''s inexplicable smile, Lu Changsheng became annoyed. The head of Yuhui Vige saw Lu Changsheng and the two returning. Kneeling on the ground, his knees kept moving forward, and came to Lu Changsheng''s feet. Two hands hugged Lu Changsheng''s calf tightly, as if he was hugging hisst hope. "Master Immortal! Master Immortal! You must save them!" "I heard that the immortal master has the flesh and bones of the living dead, and can bring the dead back to life." "As long as you help me, old man, I will be an ox and horse for the immortal master in this life and the next life!" The little underworld on the side said: "Don''t worry, Master will definitely save you." But Lu Changsheng on the side corrected: "You saved them." After finishing speaking, he said to the vige chief: "Stop hugging, how do you ask us to rescue you?" Listen. The vige chief let go of his hand immediately, and cried, "Thank you, Master Immortal, thank you Master Immortal!" Lu Changsheng''s words. Undoubtedly, it rekindled hope in the heart of the vige head. Lu Changsheng walked into the stone house. Look at the bones, flesh, heart, and head. Stick out with one hand. The meaning of endless life enveloped these wreckages! Instantly. Those wreckages are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Around the bones, white flesh began to grow. The heart resumed beating. Living dead flesh and bones. Now, Lu Changsheng means endless life. Has reached the level of Taoism. It can be called the way of life! soon. Every body will be restored. A total of 69 pieces. Immediately, Xiao Hei at the side released those souls. Those souls found their respective bodies, and got into the center of their eyebrows! After doing all this. The physical bodies began toe alive. The 69 vigers of Yuhui Vige are all resurrected at this moment! "Huh? What happened?" "Am I not dead?" The vige chief wept with joy when he saw this miraculous scene! After telling the vigers about the matter. Everyone looked in Xiao Hei''s direction. bowed down to him! "Thank you Immortal Master! Thank you Immortal Master!" Xiao Hei looked at the simple smiling faces and the pure gratitude. Can''t help showing a simple and honest smile. "Actually, I didn''t y much role, it''s me..." However, when he looked to the side. But found that Lu Changsheng had long since disappeared. There was only one voice, which reached Xiao Hei''s mind. "Silly boy, I''ll wait for you outside the vige." "Also, you did this thing, and it was your will that brought them back to life, do you understand?" Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. There is a touch of gratitude in my heart. After dealing with these vigers. Xiao Hei left Yuhui Vige with the support of all the vigers. Lu Changsheng was lying under a tree with a grass in his mouth. Seeing Xiao Heiing out, he curled his lips and said, "Why are you so grumpy, okay, let''s go." Xiao Hei smiled and nodded. The two set off to return to the thatched cottage. However, on the way, Lu Changsheng said something that made Xiao Hei a little confused. "You have to remember." "Although you are a devil, it doesn''t mean that a devil is evil." "He also represents a kind of mind, doing whatever he wants and not being bound by secr rules." "Whether it is right or wrong, it all depends on your heart." At the moment. In the thatched cottage. Ning Chenxin was watching the sunset on the cliff. Hongying walked to his side and stood side by side with Ning Chenxin. "Do you feel like you have nothing to do?" Hearing this, Ning Chen was slightly taken aback. then nodded. Now he finds that it is too difficult to change the world by himself. Although it does not mean giving up. However, the current Ning Chenxin doesn''t know what to do. Hongying thought for a while, looked at Ning Chenxin, and said seriously: "If you want peace and war in the world, you can''t do it relying on what you did before." "You need to preach." Mission? I used to be a missionary. Hongying shook her head: "That''s too inefficient." "You need to form a faction." right. Just like Buddhism! How did they let Buddhism go deep into the hearts of the people? And let most people start to believe in the Buddha? one of the reasons. That is, Buddhism is a big sect! is Buddhist orthodoxy! Ning Chenxin''s previous actions can be said to be a drop in the bucket. Effect is almost negligible. "For example, you can teach Confucianism, just like Confucianism." Ning Chen thought for a while, and said, "But, I don''t have any background." Now, Ning Chen has something about Confucianism and Taoism in his heart, which is this Taoist scripture. And this scripture is impossible to pass on to others. How does this create Confucianism? Even if established, no one will join. Hongying shook her head and said with a smile, "You can go to the ruins of Confucianism. There should be some things left there." "Inherited the foundation of Confucianism, and then, there are me and your brother and brother." "What''s more, if it doesn''t work, there is still a master. With so many resources, it should be more than enough for you to establish Confucianism, my junior." Ning Chen nodded, this is indeed feasible. After the establishment of Confucianism, and then preaching, the efficiency will undoubtedly be much faster. However, there is still a point of fear in his heart. That is what Senior Confucian Emperor said before. He said that since the establishment of Confucianism, many things are out of control. Gradually in this, I forgot my original heart. No Ning Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "All you need to do is follow your heart." What''s more, Ning Chenxin has an advantage. That is an unfathomable master standing behind him! Chapter 248: Qingyun Jianzong study Yunhuang Empire Chapter 248 Qingyun Sword Sect Study Room Yunhuang Empire After Lu Changsheng came back with Xiao Hei. Ning Chenxin has already gone down the mountain, ording to the address given by Hongying. Go to the ruins of Confucianism. Ye Qiubai first offered a toast to Lu Changsheng at the dinner table, and then said: "The third junior brother wants to rebuild the orthodoxy of Confucianism." "Fourth Junior Brother will also be in charge of Jiuyou Hades soon." "At the same time, Junior Sister is going to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire." "As a big brother, I have nothing to do, isn''t it a bit wrong?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t mention it, I''ll thank you if you don''t cause trouble." Ye Qiubai: "..." Mu Wan''er also smiled and said: "Brother Qiubai, I''m afraid I will also be in charge of the Mu family in the future." "Father has made me his heir." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Congrattions to you too." After drinking three cups, Hongying''s face was also a little flushed, like a red rose. It''s really delicate and charming! Hongying phoenix eyes nced lightly, looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile, and said: "Senior brother, so you are lonely after we leave?" Ye Qiubai waved his hands with a smile, and said: "That''s natural, but juniors and younger sisters all have their own futures, so I can''t let you go for my own selfish desire?" "What''s more, isn''t the younger brother apanying me?" "Oh, and Master." So Lu Changsheng wanted Ye Qiubai to sweep the mountain again... This brat said it. What''s wrong with me like an essory? However, after getting along for so long, Lu Changsheng already understood Ye Qiubai''s character. Look at the lonely look in his eyes. After pondering for a while, Lu Changsheng put down his wine ss and asked, "Do you also want to go out for a break?" Now, Ye Qiubai''s strength has reached thete stage of Qianyuan Realm after practicing these days. Ordinary False God Realm powerhouses are probably no longer his opponents. Going out to practice? There is no ce to practice in this realm. "If you want to do it, then go for it." Hongying smiled and said: "If not possible, brother, you can also help me." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, but shook his head with a smile. "You have all established your own forces. As a big brother, I naturally have to do it myself." Lu Changsheng took a sip and curled his lips. Tsk, this **** tsundere... Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Just do what you say. Tomorrow, I will also go out to make a breakthrough and build a force." Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "I''d better stay with Master." For Shi Sheng, this is his second home. He is not interested in those things that form forces. Lu Changsheng was also moved. Finally, I have an apprentice who doesn''t cause trouble. It''s not easy! Ye Qiubai raised his ss and stood up. Hongying, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er also stood up with a smile and raised their wine sses. "From now on, the four of us brothers and sisters will each establish a controlling force." "At that time, the forces of the four of us will all be the giants of this continent!" "At that time, Master will be at ease, and no one will dare to provoke us." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. I believe you ghost! After finishing speaking, the wine sses of Ye Qiubai and the five collided together. Several yearster. The barbaric realm, and even the forces of the upper realm. All will respect the Zongmen Empire built by the four disciples of Caotang! Lu Changsheng watched this scene. couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. The next day, both Ye Qiubai and Hongying went down the mountain. The address where Hongying rebuilt the Yunhuang Empire is located in the former site of Yunhuang. Located in the middle domain! Ye Qiubai chose to form a force in the southern region. In seven days. A piece of news that shocked the whole continent appeared. Southern Region, Qingyun Sword Sect was established! The first disciple of the Caotang, Ye Qiubai, is the suzerain! In the Central Region, the Yunhuang Empire has been rebuilt. Among the old sites, imperial buildings rose up one after another! The second disciple of Caotang, Empress Yunhuang Hongying is the lord of the empire! As for the Western Regions, there is only one giant power here. That is Buddhism. And this moment. A force named Study appeared. Take spreading Confucianism as our mission! At the same time, the suzerain of his study is the third disciple of thatched cottage, Ning Chenxin! The three people in the thatched cottage have now all descended to form their own forces! At Qingyun Jianzong''s founding ceremony. There are countless forcesing to congratte! Among them, it includes Tibetan Taoist Academy, Hidden Sword Sect, Mu Family, Li Family... and forces of all sizes. These forces all want to establish a rtionship with thatched cottage. However, Lu Changsheng never saw the tail but didn''t see the head. Can''t see him at all! He could only put his mind on his disciples. Even Lu Changsheng entrusted Qin Tiannan with a congrattory gift. As for the gift, it is a picture. Ye Qiubai opened it and couldn''t help but wryly smiled. Left Alliance: Seek victory while maintaining stability. Right couplet: Go live and develop. Hengpi: Don''t cause trouble! Good guy. Really have your master! However, in these three couplets, there is a Yunling Array! The aura in Qingyun Sword Sect''s territory became extremely dense! This is also a good solution to the shoring of the thin aura in the Southern Territory. After the founding ceremony. Qingyun Sword Sect also began to recruit disciples from the Four Regions. Of course, the requirements are extremely strict. There are restrictions on talent and age. At the same time, it must be a sword cultivator! The most important thing is xinxing. Looking at the requirements for recruiting disciples, many forces couldn''t help shaking their heads. Too strict. However, the final result was beyond the expectations of these forces. There are countless sword masters, and I want to join Qingyun Sword Sect! Come from the four domains and the middle domain! Among them, Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng are included! Ye Qiubai was not surprised by Jian Chaomian. But what about Liang Feng? Looking at Ye Qiubai and Jian Chaomian staring at him with big eyes and small eyes. Liang Feng spread his hands and said: "Of course I discussed this matter with Master in advance." "Then got a board and went down the mountain." "Of course, the master-student rtionship has not been broken, but the hidden sword sect has been separated." certainly. This is also the case where Lin Rufeng agreed. After all, Liang Feng was able to befriend Ye Qiubai deeply. He is still happy to see this happen. At the end. Ye Qiubai was one of those geniuses. Only four people were selected. As the first batch of disciples of Qingyun Sword Sect. Since then, Qing Yun Jianzong''s first step has also been taken. On the other side, the Yunhuang Empire already has many vassals. The only ce where things changed. It is in the Western Regions, the study! On the first day the study was established. Ning Chenxin received a letter of challenge from Buddhism. After seven days. Discuss the Tao in the study! And the challenger. It is the arrogance of heaven in Buddhism. Buddha son! Other forces, no one has really seen a Buddha. Just heard. This person is an evildoer who is not born in Buddhism! As for the Buddha, he wanted to discuss the Tao with Ning Chen. What it means, don''t think too much about it. Buddhism does not want to see the establishment of the study! As for Ning Chenxin? Of course I chose to ept it. This is the first step in building a reputation for Confucianism and Taoism. As for losing? Ning Chenxin really didn''t think about it. Chapter 249: Confucianism and Buddhism talk about Taoism! Chapter 249 Confucianism and Buddhism discuss Taoism! Buddhism issued a letter of war. Seven dayster. In the Western Regions, study. That is the force created by Ning Chenxin. Buddhist disciples from the Buddhist sect will fight to discuss the Tao with Ning Chen! Among them, the bet is not included. However, once Ning Chenxin loses. Well, this will undoubtedly deal a serious blow to the newly established den! on the contrary. If Ning Chenxin wins. Then, it will cause a great blow to the reputation of Buddhism. At the same time, the establishment of the study will be extremely smooth. However, once refused. The reputation of the study will also be affected. A newly established force cannot withstand such a blow to its reputation. This challenge letter. Ning Chenxin had to ept it. There is no need to refuse! Immediately. A reply letter was sent back to Buddhism under the eyes of everyone. where the content is Study Ning Chenxin. ept the discussion! Although this result has already been guessed. But still amazing! The dispute between Buddhism and Confucianism has not reappeared for ten thousand years. After all, after the battle in ancient times. Confucianism and Taoism orthodoxy suffered a devastating blow. Nowadays, only the Tibetan Taoist Academy has a Confucian Academy. It''s a pity that the background is not enough. Has been tepid. There is only Buddhism, which has continued from ancient times to the present. There are countless believers. All over the wild world! Western Regions. The study is located on Heming Mountain. Here is the ce where Confucianism and Taoism are carried forward. At the same time, it is also the former site of Confucianism. Now, Ning Chenxin is sitting cross-legged on the top of Heming Mountain, with a low table in front of him. On the low table, there is a pot of boiling hot tea, with wisps of tea fragrance flowing out from the spout. Green willow trees flutter in the wind. The sound of willow branches colliding with each other. rustling. The gentle sunlight fell on Ning Chenxin''s body through the slender and narrow willow leaves. Form one after another golden spots. At this time, Ning Chenxin was holding an iplete book page in his hand, muttering silently, flipping his fingers from time to time. Next to ??, there are books one after another. These are books left over from Confucianism. Although it has been eroded for tens of thousands of years, it has been damaged. But under Ning Chenxin''s restoration, it can barely be seen. During the seven days. With countless forces, they came to Heming Mountain. I want to witness this battle between Buddhism and Confucianism. One side is the Buddhist religion with countless believers. The other side is Confucianism and Taoism, which have long since declined. However, Ning Chenxin has another identity. That is, thatched cottage disciple. He is Lu Changsheng''s disciple. Now, the most eye-catching thing in this continent is the thatched cottage. Therefore, Buddhism wants to challenge Ning Chenxin of the study. It seems that they are just fighting for Buddhism and Confucianism. Actually. It was Buddhism who started to challenge the thatched cottage! They wanted to see how Ning Chenxin would respond. I also want to see what is the difference between Ning Chenxin and the unborn peerless evildoer of Buddhism, the disciple of Buddha. Many forces have established temporary bases at the foot of Heming Mountain. Some powerful forces want to go up the mountain. But Ning Chenxin refused. "Everything, let''s go up the mountain after the war begins." Everyone was not angry. They all nodded. Wait quietly for the next discussion. Seven days are like white clouds passing through the gap. It passed by in the blink of an eye. All forces looked up at the top of Heming Mountain. There, Ning Chenxin was still the same as before, cross-legged in front of the low table. The tea is still boiling, and the book is still in hand. Only, the number of pages is different. It seems that there is no sense of tension before the war. His face looked calm. Have a chance of winning? It is approaching noon. At this time, it is the time when the sun is at its peak. In the west, there was a smear of golden light, which actually covered the ring sunlight, and struck in the direction of Heming Mountain. Among them, the breath of Buddhism and Taoism is overwhelming. There is an Asura phantom guarding him. There is Jinguang Bodhisattva chanting Buddhist scriptures in it. There is also a Maitreya Buddha, holding Buddhist beads, showing a harmless smile to humans and animals. Three Buddhist visionse out together! This also represents the three supreme Buddhist teachings of Buddhism. And under these three visions. Originally, those sects thought that people from the Buddhist sect came out in full force. However, when they saw that under the three visions, there was only a thin figure. Can''t help being slightly taken aback. Only one person? And one person can trigger three Buddhist visions? Is this the current Buddhist sect, the Buddha son who is called the peerless evildoer who is not born... When those sect forces looked at Ning Chenxin again. I feel a little uncertain in my heart. Even if Ning Chenxin is a disciple of thatched cottage. The realm of Confucianism and Taoism is quite advanced. But in the face of such a peerless evildoer, can he really win? I''m afraid...it''s hard. At this moment, Ning Chenxin also put down the book in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and calmly watched the man in the golden light approaching. I saw the man pinching the Buddha seal with one hand, when he stepped into the sky above Heming Mountain. He opened his mouth and said directly: "What is Tao?" There is no opening of any bells and whistles. There is no foreshadowing of any statement. Buddha chose to start discussing the Tao directly! What is Tao? Simple three words. is the hardest to answer. Everyone looked at Ning Chenxin at the low table. Want to hear how he will answer. Ning Chenxin''s mouth slightly curved. What is Tao? is a very broad topic. Ning Chenxin stood up and said softly: "There are things that are mixed, born from the heavens and the earth, and it is for the Tao." As soon as he said a word, a wave of Taoism circled around Ning Chenxin''s body! Form a rivalry with that monstrous Buddha light! "To the great depth of the Tao, the mixture is boundless; the body is empty, and the reason is extremely mysterious." "One flower and one grass is the way." Ning Chen leaned over, squeezed out a handful of soil, and said softly: "A piece of wood and a piece of soil are also Tao." "Everything in the world is Tao." Fozi nodded slightly, he naturally would not think that his first question could defeat Ning Chenxin. I saw him take another step forward. The monstrous Buddha''s light sprinkled on the Taoist will. It seems to be eroding and upying! "Then, since everything is Tao, what is the difference between Buddhism and Confucianism?" "Why do you want to build a study to spread Confucianism and Taoism?" "Why don''t you join me in Buddhism to develop Buddhism together?" yes. Everything is Tao. What is the difference between Confucianism and Buddhism? Ning Chen didn''t pause. Words follow thew. "First of all, everything is Tao, but there is an essential difference between Tao and Tao." "For example, water and fire, life and death are two opposite paths." "Buddhism and Confucianism are naturally different." Buddha asked back: "What''s the difference?" Ning Chen said in his heart: "The way is to pay, and those who pay, the umted virtues will shade the descendants, otherwise, the descendants will be condemned." "If we say that the Buddha regards the present world as a sea of ??suffering, he advocates breaking away from the world." "Then, the Tao is to make life a joy for human beings, the great virtue of heaven and earth, and take this world as a happynd." "My fate is up to me, I am not in heaven, and I will be a fairy by practicing Taoism." "What about the Buddha? If you follow the way of heaven, you can be a great Buddha. If you go against the sky, you will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell!" "Secondly, among Buddhism, do you think there are really people who satisfy their own desires through Buddhism and Taoism?" Chapter 250: Talk about it? How could the third junior brother lose Chapter 250 pstick? How could the third junior brother lose "Secondly, among Buddhism, do you think there are really people who satisfy their own desires through Buddhism and Taoism?" When Ning Chenxin said these words. The morality around him became stronger and stronger! With a dazzling white light, it is no longer resisting the monstrous Buddha light. Instead, take the initiative to attack. For a while, it overwhelmed the Buddha''s light! The phantom of Asura next to Buddha took out the mace in his hand to resist the dazzling light! Ning Chenxin fought back! After perfectly answering Buddha''s question. He countered with sharp words. Fozi''splexion didn''t change, he just pinched the Buddha seal with one hand. "Amitabha, good and good." "It seems that Benefactor Ning also has a deep understanding of my Buddhism." "Since ancient times, following the way of heaven will give you a better chance to reach the peak." "And run counter to the way of heaven, how many can survive?" The Buddha''s light on Buddha''s body became more and more dazzling. And what he said. was also recognized by many people present. yes. Only by following the way of heaven can we achieve the pinnacle. Going against the sky is nothing but self-destruction! Of course, these people don''t know. The way of heaven in this realm has long since copsedpletely. "Of course, I don''t deny the scum in Buddhism you mentioned." Buddha said seriously: "However, there will be scum in every force. This is thew of nature. Simrly, this is also the way of heaven." "I heard that the purpose of your preaching is to want the world to be peaceful without conflict." Speaking of this, Buddha smiled and said: "The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel." "However, Master Ning has such an idea, which is worthy of my respect." Hear the words of the Buddha. Ning Chen''s heart did not waver in the slightest. Under the enlightenment of Master and Emperor Confucianism. How could it be possible to be broken by this sentence? There is a difference between wanting and not wanting, doing and not doing. "In Buddhism, there is also a saying to avoid killing?" "However, you all think that there are conflicts, which are normal and unresolvable. Doesn''t this vite Buddhism and Taoism?" Fozi frowned for the first time! The Buddha''s light on his body was overwhelmed by Ning Chenxin again. The phantom of Asura, at this moment, was actually shattered! Obviously. The Buddha could not refute this sentence. Because it is true. Unable to refute, it also caused the Buddha''s heart to shake. Once shaken, the Buddha has already lost 30% of the discussion! Ning Chenxin, now has the advantage! Ning Chenxin continued: "You have an attic for nothing, with a magnificent appearance." "However, there is no construction inside, and there is no entity." "Why do you want to believe in such a castle in the air?" Ning Chenxin''s words. Like that sharp sword, it continuously pierces through the monstrous Buddha light! At the same time, it is also piercing the heart of the Buddha! There is nothing wrong with what Ning Chenxin said. Because, this is indeed the status quo of Buddhism. Even the forces below showed a look of contemtion. My heart was shaken. Ning Chenxin''s words were as sharp as a sharp sword, not only attacking the hearts of Buddha disciples, but also shaking their minds! Buddha found an opportunity to speak, "So what, most of them still believe in Buddhism, and regard Buddhism as orthodox!" "Nowadays, Confucianism and Taoism are withered, and they have long lost their glory in the past. How should Ning benefactor break the situation?" "In this era where the weak are preying on the strong for profit and longevity, how can we achieve peace in the world?" Ning Chenxin''s expression didn''t change at all, it remained calm. "It''s a bit difficult." But people have to do it. "Just stick to your heart and have a clear conscience." Thest few words of Ning Chenxin are undoubtedly aplete negation of Buddha! Buddha son. In the past, he also wanted peace in the world, so that there would be no killing in the world. Because, this is the thought in the Buddhist avenue. However, now he has seen all kinds of people. also saw the scum among Buddhism. Simrly, after understanding the attitude of the Lord Buddha and the great Buddhas among the Buddhist gates. The thinking of the Buddha is also subtly changing. From wanting to change, and putting it into action. I only have this idea, but I can''t put it into action. And now, have long since forgotten this idea. It is like conforming to the way of heaven, conforming to the ethos in Buddhism... At this time. The Buddha''s light on Fozi''s body began to dim. The ghost image of Maitreya Buddha on the right also shattered! Now, only the phantom of the Bodhisattva is left, struggling to hold on! Even people from the various forces below showed respect when they looked at Ning Chenxin. This idea, although ridiculous. Unrealistic. However, Ning Chenxin, who has this idea and regards it as his Dao heart, is very admirable... Ning Chenxin showed a soft smile, and said: "There are clouds in the Tao, my fate is my destiny." "Isn''t this kind of thing going against thew of heaven?" "I''ve been thinking about it, and I''ve been putting it into action." The next sentence seems to have seen through the heart of the Buddha. "But you have long since given up, and at the same time, you have also been assimted..." Puff! Fozi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! This sentence points directly to the heart! Thats right, the former him was so imposing, he wanted to change the rules of this world. However, the current him has unknowingly lost this idea. give up. This has always been a demon deep in his heart. Now, Ning Chenxin gave it to the point. Let his Dao Heart begin to copse... The Bodhisattva on the head of the Buddha also began to disintegrate at this moment... Buddha light, dissipated in this world. Herees the moment. Buddha couldn''t help sighing, feeling lonely. "Ning benefactor, you have won." Ning Chen thought: "It''s not that I won, it was you who defeated yourself." Hearing this, Fozi was taken aback, thought for a few seconds, understood what Ning Chen was thinking, and nodded with a wry smile. "yes" The loser either dies or exits. Today''s Buddha, how beautiful it is when he arrives. When I left, I was so embarrassed... Many forces looked at this scene and looked at each other in nk dismay. Study''s status in the Western Regions, and even in this continent, has been settled. In the future, the footsteps of the study will stride forward and cannot be stopped! at the same time. Southern Region, Qingyun Sword Sect. Jian Chaomian is ying chess with Ye Qiubai. "Sovereign, don''t you go to help the younger brother?" Now, Ye Qiubai has be the suzerain of Qingyun Sword Sect, so the title will naturally change. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s not necessary." "Why?" "because" at this time. Liang Feng broke in and said with a smile: "Good news! The discussion between Ning Chenxin and the Buddha was defeated by the Buddha!" Ye Qiubai smiled and dropped thest ball. "Because, how could the third junior brother lose in such a job as talking about it?" "General..." Jian Chaomian lost the game. So far, he has lost ten battles... Chapter 251: Undercurrent Chapter 251 Under the Undercurrent After Confucianism and Buddhism discussed Taoism. This continent fell into a brief and rare peace. after all. In recent years, major events have urred in various domains. Moreover, things are usually provoked by the disciples of thatched cottage! Now, falling into peace, some people are not quite used to it. But. Only those giant forces have a vague feeling. It''s the calm before the storm... This peaceful day will definitely notst long. So, all the forces also began to prepare in a hurry, recalling all the disciples and high-levelbat forces who went out. In order to have a chance to react when the storm starts. At the moment. Southern Region, Tibetan Taoist Academy. Thatched cottage. Xiao Hei set off again, heading to the extreme arctic ice field, hunting monsters. Using this to refine the thirdyer of the Eternal Demon Physique. Condensed lines of killing intent! Shi Sheng is still in the thatched cottage. Since the Phoenix Nirvana, after reshaping the physique. Shi Sheng''s cultivation speed is extremely fast. Now, I am afraid that he is about to break through to the False God Realm. Lu Changsheng leaned on the recliner, resting his hands on his head. sighed boredly. "I''m a bit cheap when I think about it." "When those brats were in the thatched cottage, I found them annoying again." "Let''s go now, it''s a bit boring again." "Although Shi Sheng doesn''t cause trouble, he has been practicing, and he doesn''t know how to brag with Master." "Let''s see what''s going on with them..." After speaking, a light curtain appeared in front of him. Big Disciple Ye Qiubai Cultivation: Late Qianyuan Realm, Jianzong Second Disciple Hongying Cultivation: False God Realm Early Stage Third Disciple Ning Chenxin Cultivation level: Great Confucianism (corresponding to False God Realm) Fourth Disciple Xiao Hei Cultivation level: the thirdyer of Eternal Demon Physique Fifth Disciple Shi Sheng Cultivation: Half-step False God "Ye Qiubai is very good at causing trouble, why is his cultivation so slow?" "The other four are all higher than his cultivation level!" "Unbelievable..." At this time, Qin Tiannan walked quickly. When Lu Changsheng saw Qin Tiannan''s figure, his body trembled. hurriedly got up and shouted to Shi Sheng: "If old man Qin asks about meter, just say that I''m out and not here!" Shi Sheng didn''t know why. However, he will not ask, he will just say what the master said. Just when Lu Changsheng was about to escape. Qin Tiannan seemed to know what Lu Changsheng was going to do afterwards, and shouted: "Stinky boy, I saw you! Don''t try to run away!" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to give up his idea of ??hiding for a while with a bitter face. Every time Qin Tiannanes here. There must be nothing good! However, the appearance still needs to be pretended. Like singing, Lu Changsheng quickly put away the bitter expression on his face. Smiling and leaning forward, said: "Oh, Uncle Qin, it''s toote for me to wee you, how could you run away (I want to beat you to death)." Qin Tiannan looked at the chrysanthemum-like smile on Lu Changsheng''s face. I couldn''t help getting goose bumps on my body. Scratching his arm, he said, "Don''t be skinny, I have something important to do with you." I! At once! Know! road! Lu Changsheng covered his face, "Okay, let''s talk, what''s the matter." "You should know about the upper realm, right?" Qin Tiannan''s face was a little dignified, and he continued: "The people of Tianzhenmen have detected groups of ascetics outside the region, and they are rushing to the wilderness region." Lu Changsheng put away his frivolous expression. Wei Wei is a little serious. "Finally can''t help it..." Qin Tiannan was stunned for a moment: "Can''t help it? Do you know something?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, just keep talking." Qin Tiannan nodded and said: "Nowadays, several major powers in the central region have begun to gather to discuss countermeasures in the rebuilt Yunhuang Empire." "At the same time, Dean Yan and Sect Leader Lin want you to go there, so as to decide how to deal with the enemy." After the Yunhuang Empire was rebuilt. Seventy percent of the forces on the maind have agreed to the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. At the same time, half of the forces are absolutely subordinate to the Yunhuang Empire. Among them, Tibetan Dao Academy and Yinjianzong are included. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng didn''t answer right away. Instead, he squeezed his chin and fell into deep thought. Weighing the pros and cons. If the group of idiots abovee in, it will definitely be detrimental to me. Because when they were in the Sunset Dynasty, they killed a person who seemed to be quite important to them. In addition, the other party is not sure about my purpose, whether I will obstruct them. So, whether I participate or not, I will alwayse to my door. besides. Lu Changsheng sighed slightly. He remembered what the Heart of the Realm had said to him in the extreme arctic ice sheet. The target of the opponent is the heart of the realm! Although he didn''t take it, Hongying, his apprentice did! When the timees, you still want to trouble me? "It seems... there is no way to hide..." "I''m so obsessed with the causal rtionship of this dog day, I still can''t escape it!" Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly. At this time, Qin Tiannan urged from the side: "What''s the matter, Changsheng, make a quick decision, don''t think the situation is peaceful now." "However, once the opponent calls in, it will be toote to prepare!" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Okay, okay, I understand, I''ll go with you." Qin Tiannan nodded in satisfaction. "Without further dy, let''s go." "Hey...wait for me to eat first!" "What else are you eating! Over there, let the cook cook it for you!" "Shi Sheng, follow me." Seeing this, Shi Sheng also finished his training, and followed Lu Changsheng and the other two. After they left. It was only then that the willow tree uttered inexplicable words. "The way of cause and effect, how can it be so easy to avoid." "If you can''t dodge, you can only force it, because...some things cannot be avoided." Nowadays, Lu Changsheng''s only weakness is his disciples. Although he usually doesn''t seem to care about his disciples. However, Lu Changsheng''s disciple can only be beaten and scolded by himself! I''m sorry if I let others bully me. I will kill you first. certainly. First of all, you still have to confirm the opponent''s strength. If you can''t beat it, then you will be queuing up to give away the head. The little bird on the side heard what Willow said. lowered his head. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The way of cause and effect cannot be avoided... Can it only be solved by force... the other side. Zhongyu, the territory of the Yunhuang Empire. Now, a series of buildings have risen from the ground and are beginning to take shape. It looks quite spectacr. The current territory of the Yunhuang Empire is the capital city. Yunhuang City. There are countless vendors settled in. For a time, it was extremely prosperous. Even,pared with the capital cities of other empires, it is not in vain. But. Behind this prosperity and peace. Undercurrents are slowly flowing in ces that are hard to see with the naked eye. Once the undercurrent broke out. Then... a domain war will be triggered! Chapter 252: Lu Changsheng: Barbie has Q... Chapter 252 Lu Changsheng: Barbie Q... Domain warfare. It is a war between two realms. A war of this scale will consume an astronomical amount of resources and manpower. It can be said that wars between realms will not be easily triggered. Once triggered, it will be life and death. If one party fails, the lost resources and manpower will be unbearable. It''s like the wild frontier, in thest battle. Although the direct destruction of the maind was avoided. However, it also made the civilization of Taoism go back tens of thousands of years! Up to now, there is still no birth of a powerful emperor! And now. Many forces. Gathered in the capital city of Yunhuang Empire, Yunhuang City. At the center of Yunhuang City. There are high cities. Surrounded by the high city, its central location. There is a towering and magnificent castle rising from the ground! It was suspended in mid-air! This is one of the treasures of the Yunhuang Empire. Hanging city. It is a defensive treasure at the peak of the sky! Among them, there are also blessings of formations. It can be said that its defensive ability is infinitely close to Lingbao level. This hanging city is now Hongying''s imperial pce. And the ce of discussion. It is located in a side hall of the Hanging City. in it. The suzerain, the patriarch, who already has many forces, gather here! Among them, Dean Yan, the dean of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, was included. The master of Yinjian Sect, Lin Rufeng. The suzerain of Danzong, Geng Chun. The head of the Tianzhen Sect, Yun Zhonghe. The head of the Mu family, Mu Heze. Leave the home owner. Just these six people, being able to gather together is enough to make people horrified. After all, these are the six giants of Zhongyu! There was originally a Murong family. However, the current Murong family has disappeared. The resources under his seat have also suffered from gluttony. It can be said that the Murong family exists in name only. Hongying is wearing a red robe, surrounded by golden armor. Looks heroic! On the beautiful face, between the eyebrows, there is a red me mark. It makes people feel morous. And behind Hongying, Ye Qiubai and Ning Chen''s heart are impressively here! They represented Qingyun Sword Sect and the study respectively, and came here. Inside the hall, the atmosphere was tense. Everyone''s face was either dignified or frightened, and at the same time, some people''s faces were t. Dean Yan said solemnly: "The news has been confirmed. I am afraid that in three days, the foreign army will arrive at Tianlu." "What''s the n?" When this sentence is finished. Everyone looked at Hong Ying. After all, Hongying is the Empress Yunhuang. Empress Yunhuang had already dealt with people from other regions. is bound to understand. Seeing this, Hong Ying said softly: "Wait." Only one word. The word ?? also made everyone iprehensible. wait? What are you waiting for? Could it be possible to deal with the people from Ound? Ye Qiubai and Ning Chen smiled at each other, only they knew the meaning of "waiting" that Hongying said! After the time for a stick of incense has passed. Qin Tiannan walked into the side hall first. Everyone looked over. wait? Waiting is Qin Tiannan, the head of the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy? What''s the point? Although he is the head of the first academy, his strength is ced among the people in the side hall today. Not enough to see Behind Qin Tiannan, a young man walked in slowly. Look unruly. When the three Hongying saw the man, they couldn''t help but smile. Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng also understood what Hong Ying meant by "waiting". If it is this person, he is indeed worthy of the word "waiting". That''s right. The person who came was Lu Changsheng. This is also the first time Lu Changsheng has appeared in front of the public. This also led to the fact that apart from Dean Yan and others, the others did not know Lu Changsheng. "Who is that person behind Qin Tiannan?" "A disciple of Qin Tiannan?" "Isn''t Qin Tiannan''s disciple Huang Yuan? Could it be that he took another one?" However, this is the end of the story, just a "junior" that I don''t know. won''t get much attention either. However, Dang Hongying and the three bowed at the same time. "Master." when. Everyone was shocked. The young man in front of him. is the owner of thatched cottage? Is it to train such evildoers, and he is also the master of Empress Yunhuang? At this moment, the contemptuous gazes on the faces of everyone were also put away. Caotang, this famous force. Although there are only a few people. But everyone has made a name for themselves. All have the strength to fight against or even crush the False God Realm! A person who can cultivate such disciples is an ordinary person? Even Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng bowed to Lu Changsheng. Respect! After all, they are the ones who know Lu Changsheng''s strength. Although I only know the tip of the iceberg... I saw that Lin Rufeng passed Hongying directly, and asked respectfully: "Senior, you should know the whole story, right?" Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. "Then I don''t know what the seniors have nned?" Lu Changsheng didn''t want to stand out, he just wanted to help. However, the other party put him up. Even Hong Sakura didn''t mind, and looked at him expectantly. Obviously, they also want Lu Changsheng to give advice. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to say: "Don''t worry too much, prepare your forces first." "However, it is estimated that there will be only three days, and the whole army will reach the road to heaven." "If you are not in a hurry, how should you deal with it?" The speaker is also a first-ss force in the Northern Territory. The face of the other party is full of intersectional colors. Red Sakura looked over with dissatisfaction. Obviously, the other party''s tone made Hong Ying very dissatisfied. The man also knew the disrespect in his tone, and quickly apologized: "Sorry, I was too hasty." Lu Changsheng didn''t care, the other party didn''t say anything out of the ordinary. Waved his hands and said, "If you care about it, you will be in chaos. After all, this is a big deal." Mu Heze smiled and said, "Senior, you are so kind." Lu Changsheng didn''t smile on his face, but his heart was full of joy. Finally installed it! But on the surface, he was still indifferent, and said: "I have set up a formation on Tianlu." kindness? ? ? Array? ? ? ? when? ? Everyone was taken aback. Even the three of Ye Qiubai showed doubts. Lu Changsheng exined the matter again. Of course, I skipped the part about the heart of the realm. "So, those formations should be able to stop them for a while." "And kill them a little bit of vitality." Lin Rufeng asked: "How long will itst?" Lu Changsheng thought about it. He doesn''t know either! Talking less will affect morale. After all, morale is one of the most important elements in war. Talking too much may lead to disaster. Lu Changsheng looked around. Everyone has a trusting look in their eyes. Its hard to say that I dont know! He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "One... half a month!" Its a big deal and Ill arrange a few more formationster! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this answer. Half a month is enough for them to gather strength on the maind! Chapter 253: Assemble! Chapter 253 Assemble! Countdown, half a month. This is the time given by Lu Changsheng. All forces have begun to recall the effective forces outside. Start to gather in Zhongyu! Prepare for the general attack of Ound! Domain battles are imminent! At this moment, Hanging City. In the imperial pce. Here, there are no other people now, only Lu Changsheng and Ye Qiubai are there. Hongying asked: "Master, did you really set up a formation on the Heavenly Road?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Otherwise, someone has alreadye in, and they will wait until now?" Hearing this, Hongying nodded. Indeed, it is impossible for the other party not to take countermeasures for what happened in the Sunset Dynasty. Sitting and waiting to die is not the style of the group of people outside the territory. "Half a month, that''s not bad, it can always let us breathe a sigh of relief." Hongying smiled and said: "It''s just right, I can also invite the national teacher out of the mountain." National Division. Among the Yunhuang Empire, the strength is only second to Hongying''s superpower. It can be said that the Yunhuang Empire at that time could have such a status. The contribution of the National Teacher cannot be ignored! If we say that Hongying is the heart and soul of the Yunhuang Empire. Then, the Great Master is the skeleton! The members of the Nine Heavens Department also said: "Your Majesty, may I go with you?" Hongying shook her head and refused. "You still need to coordinate the army and be prepared. It is enough for me to go alone." After finishing speaking, Hongying bowed to Lu Changsheng, and then headed towards the desert in the southern region. Yunhuang Secret Realm is located deep in the desert. the other side. Zhongyu, Tianzhenmen. This sect is famous for its formations. If we talk about Danzong, it is the holynd that alchemists yearn for. Then, the Heavenly Array Gate is the ce where all the array mages go on pilgrimage in this continent! At the moment. An open space at the Tianzhen Gate. Around this open space, there are nine Optimus pirs, soaring into the sky! These nine pirs stand in an extremely mysterious position. At the same time, on each big pir, there are countless lines, converging on it! At the center surrounded by nine Optimus pirs. There are three white-haired old men, making tactic with both hands. There are arrays of auras around his body, constantly circling. They are maintaining the formation! The faces of the three of them were extremely calm. But, in an instant. At the same time, his expression changed! Open your eyes suddenly! The eyes of the three of them were full of horror and fear! "This... Why did the other party appear on the Tianlu?" "It''s estimated that it will take three days! Only one day has passed now!" "In any case, the empire must be notified immediately!" After finishing speaking, the three of them shouted at the same time. The lines of the nine Optimus Pirs emitted a dazzling light at the same time! Immediately, there were nine dazzling rays of light, soaring into the sky at the same time at this moment! rushed into the clouds! And this scene. Also let the middle domain. Even all the forces in the four domains are aware of it! The General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. Dean Yan looked up at the sky, at the nine pirs of light rising into the sky. Hisplexion changed drastically! "Isn''t it three days?" Hidden Sword Sect. On the top of the peak, Lin Rufeng put his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. There are nine pirs of light. "It seems... the war is about to start early..." Mu family in Zhongyu. Mu Wan''er asked from the side: "Father, what is this?" Mu Heze did not answer his daughter, but the elders who immediately found him said decisively: "Immediately take an inventory of the fighting power in the family, and follow me to Yunhuang City!" The elders did not hesitate when they heard the words, and their faces were full of dignity. Immediately went to work. After all, war will begin! One time. All the forces move upon hearing the news. Start to gather vital forces and gather in Yunhuang City! In Yunhuang City. The leader of the Nine Heavens Department, Yun Zhan, also assembled the army at the fastest speed. Then, he looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked respectfully, "Senior, give the order!" The reason why the Nine Heavens Department asked Lu Changsheng for his opinion. Not only because of Lu Changsheng''s unfathomable strength. It was because Hongying had already exined it before she left. If I''m not here, I can ask Master about everything. Masters words are equivalent to what I said. Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and said, "Why did you ask me to give the order?" Yun Zhan sped his fists, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Your Majesty said that if she is not here, you will obey the orders of the seniors!" Lu Changsheng: "..." Good guy. None of these apprentices can make him worry! However, the matter has reached this point, and Lu Changsheng has no choice but to refuse. After all, marching fights. It is taboo to not have a leader tomand! Now, Hongying is not here, so Lu Changsheng can only temporarily help her carry this burden. "Now that the army has been assembled, let''s join forces from other forces and count the forces." "The alchemist side, as a logistics supply, alchemy materials, must not be broken!" "The formation master side, as a supporting aid." "At the same time, the lord of all forces, lead their respective troops." "After doing all this, go to the heavenly road!" Now, although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know whether his formation can hold the city for fifteen days. But at least, a few days should be fine. No matter what. Its impossible for buddies to be this weak, right? After receiving Lu Changsheng''s order. Yun Zhan also immediately took over the order and took the rest of the people to do it. at the same time. Hongying naturally also saw the rise of the nine beams of light. "I have to speed up..." After finishing speaking, he broke through the space and entered the Yunhuang Secret Realm. Came to the bamboo house deep in the secret realm again. But he didn''t want to, the national teacher was already wearing a brocade robe and holding a scepter. "National teacher, everything is ready, follow me." The national teacher nodded and said: "I have been preparing here for a long time for this day, Your Majesty, let''s go now." The body of the national teacher has fully recovered! Its realm is even in the half-step emperor realm! It can be said that the national teacher was in ancient times. His strength is second only to Empress Yunhuang. The two then left the secret realm. With the departure of the national teacher, the secret realm began to slowly copse... Along the way. Hongying exined the whole story to the national teacher. "That is to say, the formation set up by His Majesty''s master canst for fifteen days?" Hongying nodded, and said: "It is said to be fifteen days, but I guess it canst longer." The national teacher nodded with a smile: "Fifteen days is enough." "With the current overall strength of this continent, if we meet the group of people from Ound, we can say that we will definitely lose." "In the past fifteen days, I will increase their overall strength by 10% again!" The two returned to Yunhuang City at an extremely fast speed. Now, in Yunhuang City, all forces have also assembled! Seeing Hongying''s return, everyone knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "Please give instructions, Your Majesty the Empress!" Hongying nodded. Following that, he motioned for the national teacher on the side to start. And in the Western Regions. In the Buddhist gate, four old men flew out. At the same time, in front of them, there was a middle-aged man. Their goal is Yunhuang City! Chapter 254: Battle of the Half Emperors! Chapter 254 Battle of the Half Emperor! In the middle of Yunhuang City. At this moment, it is full of aura! Everyone sat cross-legged on the ground, greedily absorbing the pure aura. Hongying smiled and said: "National Teacher, it seems that you have foreseen this day long ago, and you are so prepared?" National Teacher smiled and said: "Your Majesty is absurd. For tens of thousands of years, I can''t do nothing." "Over the years, in the secret realm, I have been continuously purifying the aura for this day." If it is said, the aura absorbed by ascetics on weekdays. are all with impurities. And these auras, before they are absorbed into the body, enter the dantian, and turn into their own power. All must first use exercises in the meridians in the body to purify the impurities in the aura. However, even so, the impurities in it cannot bepletely removed. Therefore, the speed of cultivation will be greatly slowed down. Now, the spiritual energy purified by the national teacher can be directly absorbed into the dantian to improve one''s realm! In this way, the speed of practice will increase at an extremely fast rate! During these tens of thousands of years, the national teacher has purified a lot of aura. Just for a day. There are already many people who have broken through the realm! There are even more people who have broken through to the half-step False God from thete Qianyuan Realm! ording to the current speed. It can be said that after absorbing all the pure aura, everyone can rise to a higher level! At this time, Hongying looked around. Some doubts, asked Ye Qiubai: "Where is Master? Where has he gone?" "oh." Ye Qiubai pointed to the sky, and said with a smile: "He was afraid that it would not be safe, so he thought about setting up a few more formations." Hongying smiled helplessly. Their master is good at everything. Except for beingzy and having a poisonous mouth. That is too cautious! Moreover, it seems that I have no idea how strong I am! At the beginning. Hongying and the others also tried to talk to Lu Changsheng, telling him that they are actually very strong! It''s so strong that even they can''t tell the depth! However, Lu Changsheng just didn''t believe it! What else to say. Can''t you be more cautious? In case the opponent hides his strength. There are hole cards. Or is there someone stronger behind you? Isnt that GG? Although Hongying and the others couldn''t understand what GG meant. However, they generally understood what Lu Changsheng was talking about. The five members of Hongying have nothing to do with Lu Changsheng''s personality. Another incense stick of time passed. Mid-air. Hongying suddenly looked to the west. The national teacher also said: "It seems that there are unexpected guests." The Nine Heavens Department also took out their weapons at the same time, and stood in front of Hongying and the national teacher! And at this time. "Who ising!" Yun Zhan shouted in a low voice! And the western skyline. There are five people, and they areing at a very fast speed! At the same time, behind those five people, there is arge piece of Buddha''s light, sprinkled on thend! A Buddhist? At this time, what are they doing here? Other forces were slightly taken aback. You know, Buddhism did not agree to join the Yunhuang Empire and participate in this domain war. Only Hongying and other insiders know. Buddhism is here to make trouble. They are on the same boat as the group of people from Ound. The national teacher looked at the leader, with calm eyes, and said: "This old bald donkey is not dead yet, it seems that he has some skills." The bald man in the head heard it, sped his hands together, and said: "Amitabha, Your Excellency, the National Teacher, is still alive, so naturally I can''t abandon my old friend and go first." This bald man looks very young. But he calls himself an old monk. At the same time, behind him, the four Buddhist elders stood respectfully behind him. This makes everyone guess. Who exactly is this person? next moment. National Division gave the answer. "Lord Buddha, you didn''te here just to see the old man, did you?" Lord Buddha! Lord of Buddhism! Everyone was shocked! after all. Buddhism is extremely mysterious and low-key. Even Dean Yan and the others only know that in Buddhism, the six powerhouses in the False God Realm are in charge of daily affairs. But, on top of these six False God Realm powerhouses, there is actually a Buddha Lord? Moreover, listening to the tone of the national teacher, this Buddha Lord is from the same age as him! Then what level is the strength of the Lord Buddha? The Lord Buddha smiled slightly and said: "Your temper has not changed, and I will naturally not go around in circles with you." "I just want to ask, are you really going to continue the campaign?" National Teacher did not answer. But after the Lord Buddha swept over the faces of Hongying, the national teacher, and others. then nodded, "Well, then there is nothing to talk about." "Since this is the case, it is a pity that we cannot stand on the same front." After speaking these words. The Buddha''s light on Lord Buddha''s body is flourishing! I saw him put his hands together, and behind him, the Buddha''s light gathered quickly, forming a golden Buddha! Compared to the False God Realm, it has an explosion of breath that is many times stronger! This breath, even Dean Yan and other False God Realm powerhouses, felt a sense of suffocation! What''s more, those Qianyuan Realm people below? "Then, the old man will naturally stop you." The national teacher also took out the scepter. The same state as it burst out from the body of the national teacher! "Is it blocked?" After finishing speaking, the national teacher waved the scepter in his hand. The iparably huge spiritual power gathered into a monstrous sea wave, rolling towards the Buddha''s chairman! At the same time, Lord Buddha also pped out with one palm. With the palm of the Lord Buddha. I saw the Golden Buddha behind him, and he pped it with his palm! Arge golden handprint suddenly moved towards the monstrous waves! The attacks of the two half-emperor realms collided with each other! Surrounding space. At this moment, it was torn apart in an instant! Countless turbulent flows of space, constantlysing out from the crack! Dean Yan and other False God Realm powerhouses put up a protective barrier at this moment. Ensure that space turbulence will not attack the army. Use this to cause huge damage! at the same time. The four old men behind Lord Buddha also shot. They are all attacking and starting to consume the pure aura in Yunhuang City! They are in order to hinder the alliance army in Yunhuang City from improving their strength! At the same time, it is also to buy time for the people outside the Tianlu to break through the formation! Everyone watched the two Half-Emperor powerhouses continue to attack with solemn faces. The breath is extremely huge. I''m afraid that even a slight aftermath can cause them serious injuries or even death! Is this... the Half Emperor powerhouse? Then, when Hongying recovers her strength and reaches the emperor''s realm, how terrifying will her power be? They dare not think. At the moment. Lord Buddha and the national teacher took a few steps back at the same time. The strength of the two is on par! "Old bald donkey, haven''t you made any progress after all these years?" Lord Buddha smiled slightly, "Aren''t you the same?" The attacks of the two collided again! No one has been able to intervene in the battle in the realm of the Half Emperor! the other side. sky Road. Lu Changsheng has already arrived here. I saw him touching his chin, thinking. What formations should be added? Do you want to move the Jiuyou Huangquan formation here? Chapter 255: Buddhist purpose! Chapter 255 The purpose of Buddhism! Why cannons fight mosquitoes? What he was talking about was Lu Changshengs approach... If the willow tree and the bird know about it. It is estimated that I will be speechless for a long time. You y like this... The Nine Nether Yellow Springs array came out. I''m afraid the other party will be sted to pieces before they enter the barren realm. What''s more, it was strengthened twice by Lu Changsheng! Compared with the original Jiuyou Huangquan Great Formation, its power is not known how many times higher. but. After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng shook his head. "No, the Jiuyou Huangquan formation has to be used as a hole card, and it can''t be exposed so early." revealed the cards so early. What should I do if the other party has countermeasures? This kind of domain battle must be cautious, cautious, and more cautious! If you lose. I''m afraid my days of fishing areing to an end. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng nodded with a serious face, and said: "Let''s get a few more formations, and the Jiuyou Huangquan formation will be kept at home. If we lose at that time, we can still retreat to the thatched cottage." "Hey, as expected of me!" Lu Changsheng put his hands on his hips, looking very proud. "This way, we can be safe!" "How can I hand in the big move at the beginning." Say it and do it. Lu Changsheng began to think about what kind of formations should be arranged to bless the road to heaven. It can dy the opponent''s speed. It can also consume a little bit of the opponent''s strength. Today. Among the sky road, Lu Changsheng has alreadyid out the formation of building wood and trapping dragons, and the space is blocked by the formation. and Feng Lingyun River Formation! These three formations are all used for suppression. At the same time, there is arge formation of annihtion. is a killing formation. "Three suppression formations should be enough, but to be on the safe side, it is better to strengthen the strength of these three formations." Lu Changsheng nodded, and used his aura to be among the three suppression formations. Increased the reserve of aura. Makes its suppressive effect more powerful, and at the same time, more continuous. "Killing the formation, one is not enough, let''s do three more." "However, which three ways to use?" Lu Changsheng squeezed his chin, thinking about the formation he had researched when he was bored. "The Karmic Fire Formation? No, it was created during the first study of the formation. There should be many loopholes, and the power probably isn''t great." Lu Changsheng shook his head, rejecting the Yehuo formation. As everyone knows, when Lu Changsheng researched this formation for the first time, it startled the little bird. The monstrous karmic fire released by the karmic fire array is not much better than her Nirvana fire! The fire of Nirvana is used for recovery. But this karmic fire is pure attacking and killing power! If you only look at the killing power, Karmic Fire is much higher than Nirvana Fire. "The Burial Formation? No, no, no, no." This formation, in the formation, can be based on the monstrous aura, turning into mountain peaks, constantly crushing the enemies within! "This doesn''t work..." "Hey, let''s create three more." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged in mid-air, lost in thought. the other side. The battle between the national teacher and the Lord Buddha is still going on. The aftermath of the battle when the two Half Emperors fought. The alliance army under the order had to be cautious. The aura barrier released by several False God Realm powerhouses is constantly resisting the aftermath. Those aftermath waves impacted on the aura barrier. Still trembled unbearably, causing countless ripples! This also made Dean Yan and the others look serious. We and the strong in the Half Emperor Realm. Is the gap really that big? Hongying, Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin and Shi Sheng stood below, looking up at the battle in mid-air. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "Sister, don''t we need to help?" Hongying shook her head and said: "Now, our strength is not enough to intervene in the battle between the half-emperors." Although it is still close to the emperor''s realm. However, after all, there is a word emperor in his name! and False God Realm arepletely two concepts! The stronger the strength, the higher the realm. The horizontal gap between realms bes more difficult to cross. Mid-air. Lord Buddha gave a light drink. Behind him, the golden light Buddha also opened his mouth. The Buddhist lion roars! Circles of sound waves glowing with golden light are heading towards the suppression of the national division! The ground trembled. Shaking the sky and the earth! Behind the aura barrier. The ascetics under the False God Realm covered their ears and were forced to stop their cultivation! Some people even bleed from the seven orifices and fell to the ground! Besides, there was the elder of Danzong, who immediately sent the elixir. This saves me from death! One blow from the Half Emperor Realm, the False God Realm is like an ant! What''s more, these Qianyuan Realm, or people under Qianyuan Realm? The national teacher''s expression also sank. He knew the purpose of the other partying here. The purpose is to interrupt the absorption of this pure aura by the people in the alliance army and improve their realm! This is used to consume the power of the alliance army. The sinister intentions. His heart should be punished! The national division also quickly made a countermeasure. The scepter in his hand swung out. In the scepter, the monstrous aura turned into a river of aura. The national teacher took a step forward. The river of aura has transformed again! It turned into a monstrous wave, resisting the circles of shocking sound waves! See it. The Lord Buddha stopped attacking, took a step back, and said with a smile: "Amitabha, since I have seen my old friend and my strength is still the same, I am relieved." The national teacher withdrew the long river of spiritual energy, his face was t, but there was ayer of haze in his eyes. "There is no need to be hypocritical." "Since the positions are different, we naturally stand on the opposite side. After the war starts in the future, the old man will not hold back." When thest word is spoken. In the body of the national teacher, there is an invisible killing intent, which is revealed unintentionally. Lord Buddha''s face did not change at all, still with a faint smile. "Okay, then the old monk will leave first." Speak. The Lord Buddha left Yunhuang City with four great Buddhas. The national division''s face was gloomy. He turned his head and looked at the alliance army below. Under the terrifying sound waves of Lord Buddha. Has stopped practicing. Even, they all suffered serious or minor injuries. This is not the worst. The point is that the state of mind of the Union Army has been affected at the moment. If you are in a bad mood, you are not suitable for cultivation. "It''s really a good move..." The national teacher couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Now, they can only restore the alliance army''s injuries and mood as quickly as possible, and then set off towards the heavenly road! The arrow is on the string, Have to post! at the same time. Not far from the road to heaven. There is a dark crowd, moving fast towards the wild realm! And led by eight people. One of them is the suzerain of Tianling Sect, Kong Jianghan! The remaining seven people are all top experts in the Heavenly Spirit Realm! It can be said that this time the Heavenly Spirit Realm has integrated all the power! The purpose is to obtain the heart of the realm! Tens of thousands of years have made Kong Jianghan lose his patience. Can''t drag anymore! Chapter 256: come! Chapter 256 Arrives! In the road of heaven. Lu Changsheng stood up. After two incense sticks of meditation. Already came up with three killing formations. While taking out the materials, he cursed: "It''s really troublesome. If you don''t want to be safe, how many brain cells will be consumed after thinking for such a long time!" "My head is starting to feel dizzy." "No, after this matter is over, I have to get a good night''s sleep and let that brat Ye Qiubai roast the wholemb." "Let Hongying cook another fish soup." "Xiao Hei...well, there is no need." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng began to make arrangements. The first formation is mainly based on the power of Yanyang, supplemented by the meaning of wind. Can release the fire of the sun. Use the storm to fuel the fire! Achieve the effect of doubling the power. Cooperate with the Jianmu released by the Jianmu trapped dragon formation. While binding the enemy, use the fire of the sun to ignite the building wood, causing continuous damage! This formation is called Chiyang Wind Killing Formation! And the second formation. It can cooperate with the space to block therge formation While blocking the space. Detonate space! It''s called the Space Bound Explosion Formation! Thest formation, with the help of Feng Lingyunhe formation. Limit the aura in and around the opponent''s body. Mobilize Yunhe to form an all-directional strangtion! Lu Changsheng called it, the cloud river overwhelms the sea array! Um. This should be almost the same. It is estimated that it can consume some of the opponent''s vitality. Can also hold the enemy for a while. In this way, Lu Changsheng''s goal was achieved. After the arrangement isplete. Lu Changsheng wiped his forehead. Although no sweat. He took a deep breath and said, "It''s really not easy." "Okay, next, we just need to see the effect." After speaking, Lu Changsheng urged the Jianmu trapped dragon formation. A piece of wood, forming a wooden chair. Lu Changshengy on it, closed his eyes and rested. Have been doing mental work for so long. Gotta take a break. On the other side, Hongying led the alliance army to the Heavenly Road. Although it has been decided to fight against the invasion of foreign forces. However, everyone has a heavy look on their face. This is inevitable. After all, the overall strength of the opponent''s realm is many times stronger than them! You know, even the Yunhuang Empire in ancient times. Integrate all forces on the continent! Under the leadership of Empress Yunhuang who is in the imperial realm. Still a fiasco! Now, they don''t even have a strong emperor! With such a lineup, there is no tension or fear. That''s too abnormal. at the same time. Those forces that did not participate in this campaign. is also paying attention to this scene all the time. If you win, you will be able to keep the wild frontier. They can also continue to develop. If you lose. Where should they go? In history, those who fail to stand in line will be destroyed. However, there is no force to stand in line. will also be liquidated. However, there will always be some forces that do not have enough vision and want to develop steadily. But is this possible? If you win, you will not be treated by others in the future. If they lose, the realm will be destroyed, and what awaits them will be slow death. Not long passed. The alliance army arrived beyond the sky road one after another. The four of Hongying also saw Lu Changsheng lying on the wooden chair. walked over. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and said, "Are you ready?" Hongying nodded. Sternly said: "Whether you can defend the wild frontier or not depends on Master." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t count on me, I''ll hold you back for a while at most, and I''ll see you in the end." Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other and smiled wryly. Hongying also felt a little helpless. To be honest, the confidence in her heart depends entirely on Lu Changsheng! Otherwise, how could she make such a decision without even fully recovering her strength? The national teacher also came over, and said with a smile: "The formation arranged by the senior should be able tost for a long time." Can be His Majesty''s master. Strength can naturally be affirmed. after all. How high is your majesty''s vision. National division is very clear. Such an arrogant person can worship another person as a teacher and respect him so much. This can already exin some problems. But, at this moment. In the alliance army, a powerful elder suddenly said: "Should...or should wepromise with the other party?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! The national teacher immediately looked over with a gloomy expression. Hongying also frowned slightly. broken! At this time, say this kind of words. It will greatly affect the morale of our army! March to fight. The first element is the overall strength. At the same time, more importantly, morale! If you don''t have the courage and morale to fear death, no matter how strong you are, you may be overthrown! Not to mention, the overall strength of the Alliance Army today. But far behind the opponent! The elder''s face was full of fear and anxiety. I don''t know that it is the fear of enemies in the outer domain. Still afraid of Hongying and the others... "The strength of the opponent is so strong, we are definitely not the opponent." "If we hand over what the other party wants, in exchange for our lives." "At the same time, let them take us to other realms, wouldn''t it be more..." However, the words are not finished yet. There was a sword intent piercing through this person''s eyebrows! The elder''s eyes were wretched, and his eyes soon lost their luster! Falling down from the sky powerlessly! It''s Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng slowly sat up from the wooden chair. His face was calm, but his eyes were full of killing intent! At this critical moment, say such words that affect morale. If no one instructed. Lu Changsheng didn''t believe it anymore! Immediately, she turned her head to look at Hongying, and said calmly, "Didn''t you say you''re ready?" Hongying''s face was a little ugly, and she said, "I''m sorry, it was my fault." Lu Changsheng didn''t add further usations. It''s just that I almost cursed my mother in my heart. He doesn''t want to lose this battle! If you lose, you will lose your life of fishing! "You deal with it first." Hongying nodded, and immediately began to order the Nine Heavens Department and the National Division to stabilize the morale of the army. However, the effect is not obvious. Obviously, the elder''s words made everyone''s hearts shake. Dean Yan, Lin Rufeng and the others also looked ugly. "It is estimated that it was done by Buddhism." "Only they can have the strength to nt a dark line in the alliance army." "well" But. At this time, beyond the heavenly road, there is a huge aura descending! Everyone looked over! Hongying also said in a concentrated voice: "Here wee..." ing! People from Ound have gathered outside the Heavenly Road! Attack anytime! Lu Changsheng also looked over. The eyes are t. But panicked in my heart! I dont know if the formations arranged have any effect on them! At the moment. Beyond the sky. Kong Jianghan looked indifferently at the sky road, as if he could see the alliance army. "Hand over the heart of the realm, and I can let you go at my own discretion." "If you don''t hand it in, then we will have to forcibly **** it!" Chapter 257: Eight emperors, Lu Changsheng made a move! Chapter 257 Eight emperors, Lu Changsheng makes a move! Tens of thousands of years of nning. Kong Jianghan has lost his patience. Now, if you don''t win the heart of the realm, your future ns will alsoe to nothing. The alliance army in the barbaric realm was even more shaken when they heard these words. yes. As long as you hand over the heart of that realm, you can go to other realms, and you are guaranteed not to die? There is no need to fight this war at all! What''s more, it is a war that must be lost. The national teacher secretly thought something was wrong. want to say something. Seeing that, Lu Changsheng stood up and shouted: "Do you really think that as long as you hand over your things, you can save your life?" The voice was blessed by aura, and it sounded like thunder in the ears of the alliance army! Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng in a daze. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded secretly. Very good, everyone was attracted. Lu Changsheng then continued: "If that''s the case, then think about it, why in ancient times, all the forces on the maind would unite as one and carry out domain wars at the cost of destruction?" yes. Why? Even if they were powerful in ancient times, it is impossible for them not to know how big the gap between the upper realm and this realm is. I saw that Lu Changsheng was both tall and luxuriant. Using the blessing of huge aura again, it roared in everyone''s ears. "For another example, do you think that the spiritual energy in the upper realm is sufficient? If we go up and share this spiritual energy with them, do you think the other party will really ept us?" Watching Lu Changsheng''s speech. Hongying, Ye Qiubai and the others were all taken aback. Master...you have changed. When did you be so eloquent? Lu Changsheng didn''t want to either! Have no idea! If this shakes the morale of the army. I''m really going to lose. How can you still fish! At this time, the mentality of the people in the alliance army also changed. After listening to Lu Changsheng''s words, he suddenly realized. Yes, why did the other party do this? It''s no good for them! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng changed direction, pointed to the sky, and said, "Then why don''t we stand up and resist?" "For yourself, for future generations, fight for a future?" "Victorious, we will be able to hit a higher level in the future, and historians will record us and write us into the annals of history!" "At that time, you will be great heroes!" "If you lose, it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die anyway, why don''t you give it a go?" Draw big pie! That''s right, as a time traveler. As a hard-working person who has experienced 996, how could it be possible that he is not aware of the operation of drawing big cakes? In his previous life, Lu Changsheng probably belonged to the level where he didn''t even have a career in painting big cakes. But here we are. hehe. Do you know what dimension reduction strike is? In the middle of Lu Changsheng''s speech. The faces of all the members of the Alliance Army began to be more and more excited. At the end, he clenched his fists and raised his fists high, shouting with all his might! Hongying and Ye Qiubai looked at each other and smiled wryly. How No matter how you look at it, I feel that Master at the moment is like a businessman, a liar... Forget it. No matter how. The morale of the alliance army has also been restored. At this time. Hongying also stood up and looked at the people from the Ound beyond the Tianlu. "Ten thousand years ago, we neverpromised." "Nowadays, even less." Kong Jianghan lowered his head, his eyes traveled across the entire sky, and fell on Hongying. "Empress Yunhuang? It seems that you have been reincarnated." "However, if you haven''t recovered to the imperial realm, how can youpete with us?" "I don''t need to worry about it, Your Excellency." Seeing the other party''s determination, Kong Jianghan stopped talking nonsense. waved his hand. "Everyone, let''s do it." After finishing speaking, Kong Jianghan stepped forward first. At the same time, the other seven people who were one step behind him also stepped forward. Destroy the formation in the sky road. This war is over. Of course, this is just the unteral idea of ??Kong Jianghan and his team. See it. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng. "Master, I will leave it to you." Lu Changsheng shrugged, took a step forward, and came to the road to heaven. In the alliance army, everyone looked at Lu Changsheng''s back. said one after another: "I don''t know how long the formation can hold the opponent." "Now, it doesn''t matter how long you wait, what matters is whether you can consume the opponent''s strength." Dean Yan also asked solemnly: "How much do you think Senior Lu can do?" Lin Rufeng shook his head. "I have always been unable to understand Senior Lu, and I think he is also very strong." "However, the opponent''s strength is not weak..." In contrast, Lu Changsheng. His face... Also a little nervous! I don''t know if these formations will work. If not, you can only use the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. At this time. Besides the Heavenly Road, Kong Jianghan and eight people came to the Heavenly Road at the same time. And when they just stepped into the heavenly road. Then there were intertwined and intertwined building logs attacking them! Jianmu trapped dragon array! The eight of them did not hide their aura. Eight people are all emperors! At the same time, a terrifying breath erupted! Feel this breath. Dean Yan and the others were all shocked. Eight powerhouses in the imperial realm? How to stop this kind of force? I''m afraid, even Senior Lu, there is nothing he can do... Immediately, beside Kong Jianghan, a bearded man stepped out. Then shoot with one palm! A palm print of thunder light sted towards those Jianmu! Click click click! Jianmu was instantly crushed into sawdust! The bearded man grinned, with a look of sarcasm in his eyes. "Before, we were just a projection, but now that the real body is here, how can you stop me from waiting?" However, the voice just fell. The sawdust floating in the air suddenly shed with a soft green light! Among those green lights, there is a majestic meaning of endless life! Just moments. Under the slightly surprised gazes of Kong Jianghan and the others. The sawdust turned into building logs again and rolled towards the bearded man! This time, the building is overwhelming! "There are some ways, don''t be careless." After finishing speaking, beside him, a charming woman wearing a ck veil stood up. A pair of snow-white catkins waved gently. From the sleeves, wisps of pink breath wafted out. When the pink breath lightly fell on the sweeping Jianmu. Frightening yes. Those Jianmu, when they came into contact with wisps of pink breath. It turned into dead trees at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately. The bearded man struck out with another palm. The palm prints glowing with lightning, at this moment, actually attracted patches of dark clouds! Among the dark clouds, thunder surged like a brontosaurus breathing! Immediately, there was a roaring sound. Thunder dragons smashed down from the dark clouds! Like theing of Thor. Destroy the world! st the Jianmu, which was turned into dead wood by the influence of the pink breath, into dust! However, at this moment, the space beside them began to squeeze! The aura was drained instantly! Even the spiritual energy in the two people''s bodies was very obscure! "what happened?!" The two were shocked! Kong Jianghan looked forward with a gloomy face, only to see Lu Changsheng sticking out his hand. Sealing the Lingyun River formation, the space blocking formation bursts out at the same time! Chapter 258: Or...be the first to act first? Chapter 258 Should I... act first? They think too simply. Or, they think Lu Changsheng is too simple! However, it seems now. They underestimated the enemy. Kong Jianghan''s face was solemn. These sessive difficulties made it impossible for them to break through the formation in the first ce! You know, the eight of them are all powerful in the imperial realm! Moreover, this time the real body came, and there was no hold back. People in the Union Army saw this scene. looked even more horrified! Obviously, these three formations have caused a lot of trouble for the opponent! One person defending against two strong men in the imperial realm? What kind of strength is this? How high should the level of this trap be? The head of the Tianzhen Sect also put away his contempt at this time. The Heavenly Array Gate is the holy ce where the array mages pilgrimage on this continent! However, relying on these three formations. The head of the Tianzhen Sect thinks he can''t arrange it. It can be said. The formations yed by Tianzhenmen arepared with Lu Changsheng. It''s like a child ying house... At this time. The bodies of the bearded man and the ck veil woman are both squeezed by the surrounding space! Blocked! At the same time, the aura around them was inexplicably cut off. The aura in the meridians is extremely obscure, and it is impossible to deal with it for a while! However, such a short time can sometimes be a fatal loophole! Jianmu trapped dragon array was notpletely annihted because of the pink aura. There are also huge building logs intertwined with each other, trapping the two of them! Threeyers of difficulty, so that the two strong emperors suffered a lot! Trapped in it, unable to get out of control immediately. Lu Changsheng didn''t immediately use the massacre formation. The time has not yete. He is still waiting. Waiting for more people to enter the road to heaven. In this way, more people can be beheaded. At this time. Kong Jianghan looked at the other five emperor-level powerhouses. said: "Let''s do it, we can''t dy." The other five people also nodded one after another. Their time is running out. The n must bepleted quickly during this period of time! Finished speaking. The six people headed by Kong Jianghan, the suzerain of Tianling Sect, stepped out at the same time! Come to the road to heaven! From the moment they step into the heavenly path. Three trapped formations attacked them! Kong Jianghan and the eight people are all unreserved. The aura of the imperial realm is fully revealed at this moment! It''s just an explosion of breath. Then the space in the sky road was broken inch by inch! Among them, space turbulence is constantly sweeping out! The entire heavenly road is trembling! People on the maind can feel the huge aura in the sky. The whole sky is trembling! The sky...is it going to copse? The people in the alliance army also had heavy faces. A strong man in the imperial realm cannot solve it. Now, eight powerful men from the imperial realm havee out together, how big is the momentum? Such a lineup, are they really able topete? Mood inevitably began to waver... Dean Yan and the others, although there was nothing on the surface, the solemn look in their eyes was undoubtedly revealed. Eight emperors. This lineup is too scary! After all, among them, there is not even a single emperor-level powerhouse! The strongestbat power is the national teacher of the Yunhuang Empire in the half-emperor realm. With such a lineup, even if Lu Changsheng held them back for a while. After the breakthrough at that time, it will not be solved... Today, I can only rely on Lu Changsheng. The only one who is not in a hurry. Only the disciples of thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai smiled, and said rxedly: "Since Master chooses to stand up, he must be absolutely sure." Hongying also nodded, "After all, a cautious person like Master will never fight a battle that he is not sure about." The National Teacher on the side and the people from the Nine Heavens Department listened. Everyone was taken aback. So it seems. His majesty''s master, is capable enough topete with these eight emperor realm powerhouses? All eyes were on Lu Changsheng. The current Lu Changsheng has no fear on his face. Doesn''t look stressed at all. Lu Changsheng''s number one licking dog, Yun Jing also heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "It seems that Senior Lu has already prepared." After hearing these words, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help cursing in his heart. There is a hook to prepare! Wasnt it forced by you dogs? These formations, I dont know if they can be solved. If it doesn''t work, you can only rely on the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. Now. Lu Changsheng was calm on the surface. In fact, I panicked a lot! the other side. Kong Jianghan and others also set off turbulent waves in their hearts! Because they found out, even if they use all their strength. Can''t break through these three traps! What the **** is this! Outside there is Jianmu trapped dragon. There is a space blockade and aura istion! Make it impossible for them to break through in a short time! Kong Jianghan said solemnly: "Everyone, we can''t dy any longer." After finishing speaking, Kong Jianghan had a sword unsheathed in his hand! This sword is actually a spiritual treasure! There are swords shooting out wantonly all over the body! Lin Rufeng''s face below was serious. "This person is not only a strong man in the imperial realm, but also a sword master!" Sword repair. Can be said to be one of the most powerful types of people. Seeing this, the other seven people also took out the weapons at the bottom of the box one after another. In the hands of the eight people, all sacrificed spirit treasures! Suddenly, the coercion in the Heavenly Road began to spread towards the surroundings! Allied forces that are far apart can feel the coercion like Mount Tai! Immediately. Kong Jianghan took the lead in cutting out with a sword! The attack of the other seven people followed closely behind! The sword energy is surging! Reiki aspect! The space is constantly shattering! Like a broken mirror, there are cracks constantly forming! The space in the wild frontier is too fragile. The Emperor Realm powerhouse shot with all his strength, it was simply unbearable! However, even so, the surrounding space blockade is still not broken! The eight attacks, at this moment, crazily bombarded on the huge intertwined building wood! For a while, dust everywhere! However, when the dust dissipated, there were only a few white marks on the building wood! Can''t break open at all! Before, the reason why Jianmu could be easily damaged. It''s also because Lu Changsheng didn''t use too much aura. Now, the eight people are making a full shot. Startled Lu Changsheng. Hurry up and continuously inject spiritual energy into it. Maintain the strength of the Jianmu trapped dragon array! This scene made everyone dumbfounded. This...what''s the situation? Am I blind? Still dreaming? The attacks of the eight emperor realm powerhouses were unable to break through this trap? The eight Kong Jianghan trapped inside were even more horrified! Can''t break this? What level of formation is it? In front of them, these formations were arranged, but there was a man with a hint of vignce and a hint of nervousness in his eyes. Where is it sacred? to be honest. If this person is a native of this world. The eight people who killed Kong Jianghan didn''t believe it! And the other side. When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he felt a little certain in his heart. It seems that the three traps still have some effect. However, in order to avoid long nights and dreams. The opponent has other hole cards. Might as well be the first to do it! Think here. In the heavenly road, there are four great killing auras, which are slowly rising... Chapter 259: The power of the realm! Chapter 259 The power of the realm! Except for the three-door trap. Lu Changsheng still set up a four-door killing formation based on the original foundation! One, annihte the killing array. Second, the Chiyang wind kills the formation. There are two killing formations left, namely the space binding explosion formation and the cloud river covering sea formation! This is also to consume the opponent''s vitality. When entering the barren realm. can be easier to deal with. Now, the opponent''s eight emperor-level powerhouses have all fallen into a predicament. Although it is temporarily trapped now. However, there is no telling when the formation will be broken! Just kidding. The opponent also has cards, right? At least, Lu Changsheng thought so. Instead of letting the opponent break the formation first, it is better to strike first and catch them by surprise! thought of this. Lu Changsheng no longer hesitated. The right hand is slightly raised. Four killing auras rise up at the same time! The killing array is on! And feel these four killing breaths. Everyone couldn''t help but look horrified! Whether it is the alliance army, or everyone in the Tianling Realm outside the Tianlu! Even the eyes of the eight powerful men in the imperial realm were full of seriousness! These four killing auras, just one of them, made them feel an ominous premonition in their hearts! This premonition, as the murderous breath continues to leak out, it will also continue to intensify! broken. Underestimated. Completely underestimated the man in front of him! Just these three barriers already made them feel powerless. Even if you take out the Lingbao. Unleash the attack without sparing any strength. None of them could break through these three barriers. Then, what kind of power will be released by these four killing formations that exude a monstrous killing intent? Kong Jianghan and the others dare not think about it. There is no time to think again! I saw that their faces were solemn, and they burst out with imperial coercion one after another! A series of aura barriers, released! However, these aura barriers are somewhat unstable. Because of the existence of Feng Lingyun River Formation. The spiritual energy in their bodies became like mucus, as if stuck in the meridians, and it worked in an obscure manner! The surroundings seemed to have be a vacuum belt, and there was no aura for them to borrow! Had no choice but to take out the defensive spirit treasure again, and defend in front of him! Faced with these four intentions to kill, they had no choice but to do so. Have to show thest hole card! Behind Lu Changsheng, Dean Yan said with emotion: "Lingbao, I only saw it in ancient books that recorded the ancient times. I didn''t expect that the other party had already taken out two Lingbao." This is the bottom line! Even Lin Rufeng nodded in agreement. Among the Hidden Sword Sect, there is no spirit treasure either. Mu Heze also said with emotion: "Great hand, every strong man in the imperial realm has two spiritual treasures, one for killing and one for defense." "However, there should be no other Lingbao." When Lu Changsheng heard what they said, he sneered. No wonder they can only stay here for the rest of their lives. How can this kind of mentality be stronger? Even if you dont have it, assume that the other party has it! This is the only way to survive development! Always remember one thing. Never underestimate the opponent''s strength! Make an analogy. The opponent is in the False God Realm. You have to treat the other party as an emperor! For example, if the other party only has two spirit treasures, you have to treat the other party as having four spirit treasures! This is how to live longer! When Lu Changsheng came to this world. This idea has be Lu Changsheng''s creed, and he will never forget it! But. If Kong Jianghan and the others learned of Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. It is estimated that he will vomit blood with anger. Big brother. You really think highly of us. Do you think Lingbao is a Chinese cabbage on the street? Even in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, the number of Lingbao is quite limited. At this time. On top of the building blocks, mes began to attach to them! Along the direction of the wooden binding, continue to extend away! The fire is extremelyrge. Kong Jianghan and the eight had solemn faces. ing! The fire of Chiyang is burning on the building wood, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger! At the same time, the ce where the eight Kong Jianghan and the others were. There is a huge storm, starting to rise! The Emperor Realm barrier also began to vibrate at this moment! Every wisp of wind is like a sharp knife piercing the space, piercing the barrier one after another! at the same time. Under the blessing of the huge storm, the fire of Chiyang became more and more powerful. Space is distorted by it. then shattered! The falling space fragments were also burned by the monstrous red sun fire! This is the first kill! Has such power? There is an idea that Kong Jianghan and others cannot resist! However, Lu Changsheng did not stop. Immediately afterwards, he waved his palm slightly. A series of invisible annihtion air knives passed through the monstrous sea of ??mes, and quickly shed towards Kong Jianghan and the eight people in Jianmu! Offensive, cannot stop. Since the decision is made to make a move. Then use the momentum of thunder, leaving no room for it! Even if you can''t kill it, you must get the maximum benefit! In other words, use the most powerful means to consume their power! At this time, Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and said, "I feel that we still underestimate Master." Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Shi Sheng also nodded deeply. thought. Lu Changsheng''s strength. Although it is stronger than Emperor Realm. However, when facing eight emperor realm powerhouses at the same time. will also be a little troublesome. but. Now it seems. Three gates are trapped, making eight people unable to move! This first kill formation will make the opponent fearful of it! What''s more, there are three more things behind? Even Kong Jianghan smiled wryly in his heart. The opponent''s strength is probably much higher than theirs. One person defends against eight strong men in the imperial realm. In the desert of this monastic civilization, there is such a powerful existence? Who the **** would have thought of this! When the annihtion air knives swept towards the eight people at an extremely fast speed. Kong Jianghan and the others all had solemn expressions, and they dared not ck off in the slightest! Immediately released the defensive spirit treasure in his hand. A series of defensive barriers, stand up! Annihtion Air Knife is here in no time! Instantly. Break through the outermost defensive barrier! With lightning speed. shed directly on the eight defensive spirit treasures! click... This voice rang in the ears of Kong Jianghan and the others. Make them horrified! Even Lingbao, plus their imperial strength. Can it only withstand this blow? What followed was the monstrous red sun fire! Under the sweeping wind. The fire of the red sun illuminated the entire sky in the barren realm red! The people below looked up at the sky. Looking around, it was all a cloud of fire. Even the temperature of the entire realm is constantly rising! The Arctic Ice Sheet. The ice sheets are slowly melting! Kong Jianghan shouted: "I can''t wait anymore, use the power of the realm!" Everyone was shocked! Are you going to use the power of the realm now? That can only be used when the heart of the realm is conquered! Kong Jianghan smiled wryly: "We don''t need it now, we probably have to stay here." Chapter 260: So Im so awesome? Chapter 260 So I am so awesome? The power of the realm. Harness the power of the entire realm. is also the heart of the realm. Borrow the powerful spiritual power in it to release the means of mass destruction. And every time the power of the realm is used, the power of the heart of the realm will be greatly consumed. itself. This is a means to subdue the heart of the wild realm. Now, it has to be used here. Otherwise, Kong Jianghan and the eight will probably stay here forever! My life is gone, so what are the ns for the future? Even if it seeds, what''s the point? The remaining seven people had no choice but to nod in agreement. Indeed, now their cards are exhausted. Only then did he resist the opponent''s formation. There are three killing breaths behind! and the monstrous Chiyang fire are rolling towards them along Jianmu! Kong Jianghan and the eight looked at each other and nodded. Without hesitation. Opened both hands at the same time. In their bodies, there is an extremelyrge and mysterious aura, which begins to rise! This aura. Compared to the aura released by the powerful in the imperial realm, I don''t know how much bigger it is! The heart of the realm of the heavenly spirit realm is naturally much higher than the heart of the wild realm. Hongying''s expression also turned serious. The heart of the realm was subdued by her. Of course I also know that I can use the power of the heart of the realm to release some super powerful Taoism! Even the people from the Heavenly Spirit Realm behind Kong Jianghan. Seeing this scene, his face changed in shock! Have you reached the point where you need to use the Heart of the Realm... Among them, the Great Elder of Tianling Sect had a solemn expression. It seems that things are slowly changing... The bnce of victory, which was tilted towards them, is constantly tilting because of Lu Changsheng! The direction in which the bnce is tilted is naturally towards the wild realm... At this time. The mes of the Chiyang, with the power of a storm, swept over! Kong Jianghan and others also shouted at the same time: "The power of the realm!" Immediately. The majestic power of the realm emanating from it began to gather and form at a speed visible to the naked eye! turned into a huge long sword! Led by Kong Jianghan, he shed towards the Chiyang fire! A gigantic long sword transformed from the power of the realm. A huge crack opened in the space where the sword passed through! Lu Changsheng saw this. sneered. I''ll just say it. There must be someone behind. In order to prevent the opponent from having other backhands. Lu Changsheng decisively activated the remaining two killing formations! The river of clouds covers the sea! A series of monstrous waves suddenly rose around the eight of Kong Jianghan! Rolling towards them! at the same time. The ce where the space is blocked. There was an extremely unstable breath, and the whole body of Kong Jianghan and others quietly activated... Damn it! Don''t talk about Wude! Kong Jianghan and the eight of them all changed their expressions in shock! Without even thinking about it, they invoked the power of the realm again, formingyers of protection around them! One time. The huge long sword transformed from the power of the realm collided with the monstrous red sun fire! Fire snakes stter! Dye the whole sky! The space keeps copsing. The originally damaged Tianlu trembled at this moment! It seems that it is about to copse at any time! Below, the four Hongying, together with the National Teacher, the Nine Heavens Department, and many False God Realm powerhouses, released their spiritual energy and propped up the defensive barrier. Resisting the aftermath with difficulty! And the other side. The ce where the space is blocked. The monstrous waves suddenly ran over the eight of Kong Jianghan! Shroud these eight emperor realm powerhouses! at the same time. That unstable breath. Also at this moment, it exploded from within! There was a loud noise! this moment. The sky is copsing! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! A huge earthquake is taking ce in the entire barren realm! The southern desert. Caving in! The extreme arctic ice field in the northern region, the iceyer is melting at an extremely fast speed! The bones under the ice began to be revealed! Followed by that, shaken to powder by that strong amplitude! Foshan in the Western Regions, the mountain began to copse! Under the protection of the Fomen Mountain Protector Array, it was possible to keep Foshan frompletely copsing! Eastern Territory has also undergone huge terrain changes! This time a collision. Let everyone look up in the direction of Tianlu. What level of collision is this? Can it have a huge impact on the entire barren realm? Hongying and the others also looked at each other in nk dismay. It seems... Master can solve it by himself? There is no need for them to take action at all... Everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Realm was also staring at the explosion. They, under the cover of this powerful destructive aura. I can no longer feel the breath of Kong Jianghan and the others! No way Wont it just fall like this? However, such power and influence. It is really possible... Lu Changsheng also stared closely at the explosion. he was thinking. Do you want to take advantage of the present and make another one? If the other party is unscathed, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort? However, just when Lu Changsheng had this dangerous idea of ??being an inappropriate person. The center of the explosion began to be revealed. Chiyang fire, after the collision of the long sword transformed from the power of the realm. also cancel each other out. Jianmu was blown up by the space binding explosion array. The waves also disappeared. And around that. spaces arepletely corrupted. revealed the ck hole. Countless turbulent flows in space flowed out from the ck hole in that space. Formed a space storm! And among them. Kong Jianghan and the eight figures finally appeared. Everyone in the Heavenly Spirit Realm couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least alive... The alliance army in the barren realm also stared at this scene closely. I don''t know what the situation of the eight emperors is. Lu Changsheng also watched this scene. Something is wrong. Hurry up and make up the knife! The dust dissipatespletely. The figures of Kong Jianghan and eight people appeared. I saw that Kong Jianghan''s body was badly damaged. The breath is extremely sluggish! Among them, there are four people who havepletely lost their breath! Obviously dead and gone! The other three survivors were more seriously injured than Kong Jianghan! Obviously. These four formations, even the eight powerhouses in the imperial realm cannot resist! Even if the heart of the realm was used, it only saved the lives of four people! At the same time, it also paid a huge price... Kong Jianghan said with an ugly face: "Who the **** are you...?" "Before, the earth you mentioned, could it be a hightitude boundary?" Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "How do I know." Kong Jianghan nodded, thinking that Lu Changsheng just didn''t want to talk. However, he already believed that Lu Changsheng came from a hightitude boundary. At the same time, the earth must also be one of the hightitude boundaries. Kong Jianghan''s face was ashamed. Tens of thousands of years of nning. Now,pletely destroyed by the mysterious man in front of me... Actually, Lu Changsheng himself was a little confused. The emperor they said is strong, so they can''t help but fight? In other words, his own strength must be at least stronger than that of Emperor Realm? Then, I am the strongest person in this realm, isn''t it an exaggeration? Good guy... So I am so awesome! And at this time. Lu Changsheng suddenly looked at the ck hole in space! In that bottomless ck hole like an abyss. There was a huge roaring out! Earth-shattering! PS: There is an exam tomorrow, so thats all for today. Chapter 261: Void behemoth! Chapter 261 Void behemoth! This inhuman roar is earth-shattering! From the ck hole in that space, the roar turned into sound waves, spreading throughout the entire barbaric realm! Everyone looked up in the direction of the sound. Look horrified! What is this? Hongying and the others also frowned slightly, their bodies boiling with aura. Always be ready for battle. Deal with this unknown thing. Kong Jianghan, whose breath was sluggish, was also solemn between his brows, staring at the ck hole of space. Is it impossible... Is that monster? However, how could this kind of monster appear in the lowtitude boundary space? Lu Changsheng also set his sights on the ck hole in space. Eyes deep. seems to want to see what is in this ck hole. With Lu Changsheng''s current strength, it can be seen. In the ck hole, there is an extremely huge beast, stepping on the turbulent flow of space. The huge body ising here at an extremely fast speed! And above the head of the giant beast. There was a figure in ck standing on it. who is it? What is this giant beast? Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, could it be that this is the opponent''s backhand? However, look at Kong Jianghan''s horrified expression. Probably not. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and a phantom appeared in his body. Run towards the thatched cottage! In case of emergency. Lu Changsheng intends to move the Jiuyou Huangquan formation here... The damage range of the space ck hole is getting bigger and bigger. Cracks are constantly extending towards the surrounding area! If you follow this speed. I''m afraid the sky in the barren realm, this space will bepletely destroyed! At that time, space turbulence will form a space storm, sweeping the continent. The consequences will be unimaginable! The National Teacher also discovered this problem, and immediately teamed up with the people of the Nine Heavens Department to stabilize the space with their own strength! Unfortunately, with little sess. The speed of crack damage has not slowed down! The national teacher was also horrified. Even the strength of his half-emperor realm can''t stop the space from breaking? other side. Could it be an existence above the Emperor Realm? If so. I''m afraid today''s events will get out of control... At this time. The whistling sounding from the ck hole in space is getting closer and closer to the wild realm. Everyone can see it too. In that ck hole. There is an iparably huge monster faintly, its limbs are trampling in the space! looming! Kong Jianghan''s pupils shrank suddenly. This behemoth. I have seen it in ancient books. Live in space! However, the space in the lowtitude boundary is absolutely unable to conditionally generate such a giant beast! "Void Behemoth..." Kong Jianghan looked terrified and made a trembling voice! And when the voice fell. Boom! With a loud bang. In the ck hole of that space. There is one limb stepping out! The limbs are so thick, it can be said that it is much bigger than the capital of Yunhuang Empire, Yunhuang City! Just one limb. so huge? And when the body steps into heaven. Heavenly Road, can no longer bear it. At this moment, it suddenly burst! The sealing formation originally existed in the heavenly road. also dissipated at this moment! Vulnerable! Immediately afterwards, the second limb also stepped out! Space fragmentation! The air waves keep hitting the surroundings! The clouds were scattered by this continuous air wave. At this moment, the entire sky in the barbaric realm made a loud noise. Trembling! It seems that the sky is falling. What the **** is this thing? Everyone looked at this scene with horrified faces. Finally, in the ck hole. The head of the giant beast poked out! The entire head is ck and purple in color. In the huge mouth, two fangs grew out. There are countless ck scales on the surface of the skin! Those scales seemed to be able to breathe by themselves, constantly agitating. At the same time, between the two round eyes. Has a sharp horn like Optimus Prime! Around that sharp corner, there is a space storm surrounding it! The breath is extremely terrifying! I saw this giant beast opened its mouth. A breath full of thunder power spewed out. exudes wisps of blue electric light... There was a loud roar! The roar spread throughout the wild world! The space began to vibrate and shatter! This is just a head and two legs sticking out. already seems to upy half of the sky. Block out the sun! It was as if night fell. Everyone watched this scene in horror. I was thinking in my heart. If this unknown behemoth sticks out its entire body. So. Will this boundary be able to withstand it? Kong Jianghan was also pale. confirmed. It''s a Void Behemoth! This kind of behemoth was born in the space of middle and hightitudes. Using space storm as the basis of practice. Feed on the heart of the realm! Destruction of every realm. Basically, they all have the shadow of Void Behemoths! A juvenile giant void beast can kill a strong man in the imperial realm with a single p. Even Kong Jianghan doesn''t know the exact strength of the adult Void Behemoth. Just know. Even in the middletitudes, or even in the hightitudes, they are very afraid of Void Behemoths! But. This horror exists. Why does it appear in lowtitude space? When Kong Jianghan raised his head slightly. Pupils shrank suddenly! On top of the head of the giant beast. There was actually a figure standing silently on it! Void behemoth, will be tamed by a human? How can this be? ! Lu Changsheng also stared closely at the man on the giant beast. because. He found that the man was also looking at him. The two of them looked at each other. However, no one did anything. At this time. The Void Behemoth stopped moving. The ck figure on the huge head also said: "You... are very good." very nice? who? Everyone followed the gaze of the ck figure and slowly looked at Lu Changsheng. This person. Is it for Lu Changsheng? "You shouldn''t be in this low-level realm, are you interested in joining us?" "to join you guys?" Lu Changsheng refused immediately without even thinking about it. "Forget it, I just want to stay in this three-acrend and live a leisurely life." "Besides, I''m actually quite weak..." Everyone in thatched cottage: "..." Kong Jianghan: "..." Spirit Realm: "..." Allied Army: Dude, what are you talking about? Alone, fighting against the eight strong men in the imperial realm. Killed four and seriously injured four. This is also called weak? You are no longer modest. Pretending to be aggressive is not enough to describe your behavior! Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes and said, "Master is here again." Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "So, it''s better not to invite me." The ck figure was a little surprised. "You, you don''t even know who I am and what kind of power I belong to, so you rejected me, you really don''t regret it?" Lu Changsheng shook his head hastily. "Don''t tell me who you are, I''m not interested." joke! If you know the name and power of the other party. Then wouldnt the karma end? Looking at this, he doesn''t look like a good person, don''t drag him into the whirlpoolter. Will there still be a quiet life by then? Chapter 262: Dark area! Chapter 262 Dark Field! causation. Mysterious and mysterious. Lu Changsheng has been avoiding. If you cant go out, dont go out. Contact others as little as possible. Once the cause and effect are established, the subsequent chain events are unknown. But. All of this began to change after epting disciples... Think here. Lu Changsheng wanted to say something right now... me Ye Qiubai, that bastard! Lu Changsheng''s words. It surprised the ck figure. "You are a little different from the people I''ve met..." "However, do you know what the consequences will be for those who reject us?" Lu Changsheng smiled. Laughter is full of calmness. In the eyes, after hearing the words of the figure in ck, a cold light also passed by! "I can understand that this is threatening me?" The figure in ck nodded. "You can also understand it as a kind warning." Ah. Lu Changsheng chuckled. He is afraid of cause and effect. Also afraid of trouble. But at the same time. Lu Changsheng is also a master who eats soft things but not tough ones. It''s just like usual, although Ye Qiubai''s group of brats always make trouble for him. Bored him. However, when the other party bullies too much. Lu Changsheng would also be angry. will also protect the shorings. "That''s possible. I won''t ept your kind warning." The figure in ck nodded. Didn''t say anything more. The palm waved out. The space was immediately filled with ck dagger phantoms! On the phantom of the dagger, there was a cold iron glow. The cold lights, like killing intent, locked onto Lu Changsheng instantly! The breath is extremely terrifying! Hongying saw this scene with a solemn expression. This kind of dagger, I am afraid that even in her peak period, she might not be able to catch it. The breath is too scary! When the hand of the figure in ck was put down. The phantom dagger shot towards Lu Changsheng at this moment! Overwhelming! Every phantom of the dagger seems to have prated the space. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. This young man doesn''t talk about Wude! Do it without saying a word. Well...it''s about the same as me. Everyone set their eyes on Lu Changsheng. I wonder how he will resist this extremely sharp dagger! Using arrays? Or... rely on your own strength? Soon, Lu Changsheng gave the answer. I saw him raise his hand seemingly casually. No sound. But feel carefully. However, he could feel that there were wisps of white light on Lu Changsheng''s not-so-thin arms. The white light is full of different powers! Kong Jianghan also widened his eyes. Watching this scene. He could feel the existence of Dao Yun in the faint white light! The figure in ck also frowned slightly. Tao rhyme? Dao rhyme is the power of Dao. Although, in his cognition, although few people have learned the power of Taoism, it is not without it. It''s not surprising, but it can make the figure in ck a little surprised. However, those who can appear on the dark list. Having Tao is not surprising. To the surprise of the figure in ck, the principles in it are tooplicated! He couldn''t guess what kind of way it was. Its a ghost if you can guess it. Lu Changsheng possessed extremely many principles. I don''t know how to use it. However, just use all your brains! At this time, Lu Changsheng pointed out gently with his finger. The white halo covering his arm gathered at Lu Changsheng''s fingertips. With one finger point out. In an instant, the white halo turned into white spots of thousands of stars! Headed towards the phantom dagger! The attacks from both sides are overwhelming! Space copses at this moment! Countless space turbulence, gathered into a space storm, sweeping the world! When everyone''s face is dignified, release the state, and want to resist the space storm. The void behemoth in the ck hole of space opened its mouth like an abyss. Inhale that space storm into your mouth... Under everyone''s astonished eyes, the Void Behemoth even hupped... "Hic..." Still earth-shattering. At this time. The white dots of thousands of stars, containing many Tao rhymes, collided with the phantom dagger that prated space! The result was surprising. That ten thousand star white spot, smash that phantom dagger into pieces! Immediately, they shot towards the figure in ck again! Theplexion of the figure in ck did not change. Instead, he took a step back immediately and opened his hands. Behind him, the shadow spread! shrouded this piece of heaven and earth. Following that, the entire battlefield was shrouded in it. The outside sun cannot shine in. I can''t see my fingers. The figure in ck said: "I know that this level of domain cannot shield your five senses." "However, it can increase my strength. I wonder if you can resist it?" Increase? Domain? That''s not okay. Lu Changsheng nodded seriously, and said, "Just break it open." Break open? The figure in ckughed and said, "You can try it." This field, if it is not for the strength topletely crush him, it cannot be forcibly broken through. Lu Changsheng listened. "Understood, then I will work harder." After finishing speaking, Lu Changsheng''s whole body was surrounded by white halos filled with mixed Dao rhymes! Immediately, Lu Changsheng took a step forward. The white halo all over his body also exploded at this moment! Like the first ray of sunshine in the dark night. Break through the darkness. Immediately, thousands of rays of sunshine bloomed in this dark field! Under the astonished eyes of the figure in ck. The domain is broken. The figure in ck is also at this moment, retreating crazily! A streak of bright red blood appeared on the ck robe. Kong Jianghan looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling emotional. This man''s strength is simply unfathomable. Whether it is formation or cultivation! The figure in ck also had a solemn expression. This man said at the time: Just break it open. He said it. It did it. The figure in ck pondered in his heart. It seems that the ranking in the dark list is wrong. His ranking should be included in the top ten. And the famous people in the dark list. are all worthy of being wooed by the dark field. And reached the top ten in the dark list. Then, the value of this person will rise sharply! This kind of person is no longer something he can win over. thought of this. The ck-clothed figure withdrew his breath and said, "Let''s stop here." Lu Changsheng also smiled: "Stop fighting?" The figure in ck nodded slightly, and said seriously: "I can''t beat you." "However, I still hope that you can join the Dark Realm." "Then I still say the same thing, I just want to live a leisurely life." The figure in ck was not surprised either. nodded and said: "Afterwards, there will be higher-ups to win you over. I hope that you will still be able to maintain your original intention by then." Lu Changsheng''s expression changed. Gan! Still being targeted. The figure in ck once again stepped onto the head of the Void Behemoth. patted the sharp corner. The Void Behemoth roared and began to retreat. The figure in ck looked down at Lu Changsheng, and said, "Remember, our force is called the Dark Realm..." After finishing speaking, the void behemoth retreated back to the ck hole of space. Chapter 263: end Chapter 263 ends The Void Behemoth disappeared. This space has returned to calm. Void behemoth. The figure in ck. Dark Field. It gave Lu Changsheng a headache. Why did you get targeted? I just want to live a life of fishing, why is it so difficult? In the alliance army, there was earth-shattering cheers! Looking at each other, Kong Jianghan and the others were sluggish. They understand. This domain battle is over. They won! This also means that their future will be bright. At the same time, I am also grateful for my decision. Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng also looked at each other and smiled. At the beginning, all bets were ced on the future of thatched cottage. that''s right. As the first supporters of Caotang, Tibetan Dao Academy and Hidden Sword Sect. Undoubtedly, it is a sess! They can also get more benefits. The national teacher sighed beside Hongying. "Thousands of years ago, we integrated all the forces on the maind, but we still failed miserably." "Now, relying solely on His Majesty''s master, he has defeated the opponent with his own strength." Hongying smiled and nodded. Her confidencees from Lu Changsheng. Without Lu Changsheng, Hongying probably wouldn''t be so radical. Before the strength has been restored, the Yunhuang Empire will not be rebuilt in such a high-profile manner. The other party. The army in the Heavenly Spirit Realm is also pale Now, their peak power. Eight powerhouses in the imperial realm headed by Kong Jianghan, the suzerain of Tianlingzong. Four people fell, and four people were seriously injured. Obviously, the bargaining chip for victory has been lost. lost. We lost badly! Kong Jianghan smiled wryly. He didn''t expect that things would happen to this point. However, how could thise to mind? The opponent turned the tide of the battle by himself! Moreover, Lu Changsheng crushed them the whole time. Looking at this, I haven''t used my full strength yet! What are you using to fight? at the same time. Lu Changsheng''splexion was as ufortable as if he had eaten shit. I''m afraid, he is also the only one who doesn''t care about winning the battle. After all, he was targeted by a seemingly awesome force. Maybe there will be some troubles in the future! At this time. Hongying took a step forward and said, "Next, it''s time to finish." Everyone turned their attention to Kong Jianghan, who was out of breath. Seeing this, Kong Jianghan smiled wryly, supported his seriously injured body, stood up, and said, "We have lost this battle." "A loser must have the attitude of a loser. Whatever you want, put forward the conditions." No one in the alliance army spoke, just looked at Hongying. Hongying, as themander of this campaign, is the empress of the Yunhuang Empire. This condition is naturally up to her. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Master, what do you say..." However, Hongying didn''t finish her words. Lu Changsheng interrupted annoyedly: "I don''t want to say, you decide for yourself." Annoying to death! See it. Hongying nodded helplessly. Taking a step forward, said: "First of all, repair the space channel in the wilderness realm in the realm of heaven and spirit." The space channel in the wild realm. is the road to heaven. If the road is damaged today, if the strength is not enough, it is impossible to go to other realms! Kong Jianghan nodded. This point is not too difficult. Hongying continued: "Connect the Wilderness Realm and the Heavenly Spirit Realm. After that, I will send people from this realm to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Kong Jianghan nodded again. This point also made the faces of the people in the wild realm excited. The aura in the barren realm is extremely thin. If you can go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it will be a great thing for cultivation! "Third, leave the heart of the realm of the heavenly spirit realm to me." As soon as the words came out. The bearded man suddenly objected loudly: "No!" "The heart of the realm is the heart of the realm! If I gave it to you, wouldn''t it be able to destroy my heavenly realm at any time?!" Hongying looked over indifferently, but didn''t speak. Kong Jianghan waved his hand, signaling for the bearded man to shut up. "I also agree to this condition..." "Sect Master Kong!" "We are the losers, we have no other choice." The bearded man was taken aback for a moment, and then he could only shut his mouth. Now, the fate of the Heavenly Spirit Realm is in the hands of the opponent. The heart of the realm is naturally not that important. "Tell me, what are the other conditions?" Hongying nodded, and saw her nce over Kong Jianghan and the others indifferently. The red lips parted slightly, and said lightly: "I need the four of you, kill yourself." Suicide! That is to say, self-termination! Except for Kong Jianghan, the faces of the other three changed drastically! Only Kong Jianghan himself had a t face. There is no surprise in the eyes looking at Hongying. It seems that he has already guessed this point. And there is a reason for Hongying to do this. First, the two sides have different positions. Since the domain war has started, it is natural that they cannot spare the other party. Second, and most important. Hongying is the empress of Yunhuang. The Yunhuang Empire is bound to be the ruler of the barbaric realm. At the same time, it will also take over the Heavenly Spirit Realm. At that time. If Kong Jianghan and others are not controlled, it will be a great obstacle for Hongying to take over and control the Tianling Realm! but "You don''t have to judge yourself." Hongying chuckled lightly and said, "However, it must be under my control." Kong Jianghan nodded. "Okay, we ept." The bearded man looked ugly and said, "Sect Master Kong, how can you agree to this request?!" However, when he finished speaking. A white awn pierced through his eyebrows in an instant! A strong man in the imperial realm. That''s it! It was Lu Changsheng who made the move. Everyone looked over. I saw Lu Changsheng said impatiently: "Your lives are ours, if you don''t even agree to this request, then get lost and die." Hongying chuckled lightly. She knew that Lu Changsheng was trying to build momentum for her. With Lu Changsheng''s strong means. The other party will obviously be much more honest. as expected. Kong Jianghan looked serious, nodded again and said: "We agree to this request." "Well." Hongying smiled and said: "I can''t blindly believe that you will be controlled by me, so let''s release your soul." Kong Jianghan immediately followed suit. The soul drilled out from between the eyebrows. A tyrannical divine spirit emanated out! Emperor realm powerhouse. Divine Soul is naturally not too weak. Hongying didn''t hesitate either. With a wave of the palm. Suddenly, a part of Kong Jianghan''s soul was directly cut off, and was held in Hongying''s hand! in this way. As long as Hongying thinks. You can crush this strand of soul in your hand at any time. Then, Kong Jianghan''s main spirit will also disappear in smoke! Do it all. Kong Jianghan''s face also became paler. Seeing this, the other three had no choice but to release their souls. Let Hongying take away a soul split. In this way, Kong Jianghan and the others could no longer resist Hongying''s will. Rear, people in the Heavenly Spirit Realm saw this scene. They all shook their heads bitterly. From now on, the Heavenly Spirit Realm exists in name only! Chapter 264: to liquidate Chapter 264 Liquidation The event ends. The Heavenly Spirit Realm officially became a vassal of the Yunhuang Empire. After repairing the Tianlu. Then you can send the forces from the wild realm to the heavenly realm to practice. And this message. It was also like a gue, in just half a day. spread throughout the continent. The forces that participated in this domain battle were extremely pleasantly surprised. because. They can get huge benefits from it! certainly. The forces that did not participate in this domain battle, and even did not support the decision of the Yunhuang Empire to fight, showed a look of defeat. They don''t just have nothing. Even. May suffer catastrophe! "Hey, why didn''t you choose to join the Yunhuang Empire?" "Anyway, the failure of the domain battle and the destruction of the domain are also a dead end." "It''s better to join the Yunhuang Empire and take a gamble." Who knows what this group of people was thinking? can only say. A frog in a well. Although I regret it. But there is nothing to do. Things have happened, it''s over. Then there is no room for regret. at the same time. There are still some forces that are even more panicked. These forces have publicly stated that they do not support the Yunhuang Empire. Even opposed the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire! Or, there is friction and hatred with the Caotang, Yunhuang Empire and other forces. Today, these forces. Someone took a heavy treasure and went to Yunhuang City, wanting to take the me. Hope that the Yunhuang Empire will be lenient. also has power. Terrified, but afraid to take action. Even, some sects disbanded directly to save their own lives. And these forces have hatred with the Yunhuang Empire. Bear the brunt of it. is Buddhism. All forces. All set their sights on Buddhism in the Western Regions. I want to see how the Yunhuang Empire will deal with the fate of this super power. soon. Yunhuang Empire gave the answer. Leaded by the National Division. The Nine Heavens Department, as well as the forces under it, lead troops to the Western Regions. Goal, Buddhism! Buddhism seems to have a hunch. Around Foshan, there is a golden barrier rising! This is the Buddhist mountain guard array! Within that big formation. Four big Buddhas, with many bodhisattvas and novice monks, are waiting in full force! Everyone has a different expression on their face. Either calm or restless. Or panic, or fear! When the army of the Yunhuang Empire approached the foot of Foshan. The national teacher held the scepter and shouted loudly: "Where is the Lord Buddha?" On the top of Foshan Mountain, a golden light shed away. In the blink of an eye, Lord Buddha appeared in front of the national teacher. Put your hands together, and said: "Amitabha, it seems that I would like to congratte the Yunhuang Empire, which won the final victory in the domain battle and saved the barren realm." "On behalf of Buddhism, on behalf of the mortals on this continent, thank you for your dedication." The national teacher sneered: "Lord Buddha, there is no need to say more hypocritical words." "You should also know the purpose of ouring here?" Heard the words. The Lord Buddha''s face was not unexpectedly panicked. Instead, there is only calm. Only listening to the Lord Buddha said lightly: "Of course I know, but I still have to fight hard." "After all, Buddhism has been developed for tens of thousands of years." "The foundation of tens of thousands of years cannot be said to disappear." Finished speaking. The breath of the realm of the Buddha Lord and Half Emperor exploded suddenly! Buddha light shes! Soaring into the sky! Seeing this, the national teacher held a scepter and followed the Lord Buddha and rose into the air. Soon. Then came the aftermath of the collision! The battle between two Half Emperor powerhouses. also became the fuse of this war. Nine Heavens Department, Tibetan Taoist Academy, Yinjianzong, Mu Family, Li Family and other forces lead their respective people towards Foshan! Today. There are only four False God Realm powerhouses in Buddhism. But. On the side of the Yunhuang Empire. But there are Nine Heavens Department, Dean Yan of Tibetan Taoist Academy, Hidden Sword Sect Master Lin Rufeng, Mu Family Mu Heze, and Li Family Patriarch and other False God Realm powerhouses! Below this lineup gap. The defeat of Buddhism is already obvious. at the same time. This war did notst too long. Soon, the entire Foshan was bleeding like a river! Four Buddhas were seriously injured, surrounded by many False God Realm powerhouses. Looking at the people in the Buddhist sect who were unterally ughtered in Foshan, I couldn''t help but feel bitter. At the beginning, it was the decision of Buddhism. Really correct? However, these are not important anymore. They also couldn''t prevent the people of the Yunhuang Empire from massacring the Buddhists. After all, the positions are different. Buddhism is a loser. The loser will have to bear the corresponding punishment! but. It is at this moment. An old man suddenly appeared on Foshan. The old man sighed softly: "s... benefactors, please stop." The sound is slight. However, it reached everyone''s ears! Everyone can''t help but look up. I saw that a tyrannical aura was slowly rising from the old man''s body. This breath. It surprised everyone. Half Emperor! This old man. is also a half-emperor! On the side of the Yunhuang Empire. Ning Chenxin also looked up. Can''t help being slightly taken aback. This old man. It was the abbot of Qingxin Temple who wanted to ept him as a disciple at the beginning! The national teacher and the Lord Buddha also stopped fighting and came around the abbot of Qingxin Temple. Abbot smiled wryly, sped his hands together and said, "Amitabha, all benefactors, don''t do any more evil." "Fomen, he has already paid the price he should have paid." The leader of the Nine Heavens Department, Yun Zhan sneered, and said, "The price? Is this price enough?" "Thousands of years ago, it was also because of Buddhism''s revtion that the Continental Alliance copsed in a short period of time!" "It also led to the failure of the domain war, and many sect forces perished!" "The Yunhuang Empire was also destroyed!" "Among them, how many people died? Buddhism has not yet perished, how is this price enough?" Abbot of Qingxin Temple smiled wryly upon hearing this. What the other party said is the truth. He couldn''t argue. I had to say: "When is the time for revenge..." However, this sentence is also particrly weak. After all, Buddhism is the loser. The national division turned around and looked at Hong Ying who was sitting in the center of the army. Obviously. It is for Hongying to make the decision. Hongying nced at the abbot of Qingxin Temple and the Buddhist gate that was bleeding like a river. After thinking about it. said, "We can stop." As soon as the words came out. Lord Buddha was also a little surprised. Hongying continued: "However, the Buddha of Buddhism, as well as the Buddha Lord, must die." "This is the emperor''s condition." heard the decision. Yun Zhan stopped talking. After all, the Empress must support 100% of her words. At the same time, Hongying also had her own ideas. After all, Buddhism has many believers. If you rashly destroy Buddhism. Then, the Yunhuang Empire is bound to be dissatisfied by many Buddhist believers. This is somewhat disadvantageous for the Yunhuang Empire topletely control the barren realm. Therefore, this decision was made. The Lord Buddha looked at Hongying, smiled and said: "Amitabha, Your Majesty the Empress is magnanimous, then, please keep your Majesty''s promise." Hongying nodded. See this, Lord Buddha and the four great Buddhas. At this moment, they all sat down cross-legged. Hands together. At the same time, a blue light lit up between the five people''s eyebrows! Soul, disappear at this moment! That''s it. The Buddha Lord of Buddhism, as well as the Great Buddha, all died. Buddhism exists in name only... Chapter 265: Lu Changsheng: Shi Sheng, you wont cause trouble, right? Chapter 265 Lu Changsheng: Shi Sheng, you won''t cause trouble, will you? The six Buddhas of Buddhism. and the Buddha Lord who was in the realm of the half emperor all fell. The abbot of Qingxin Temple took over the Buddhist gate. At the same time, clean it up and change the way Buddhism used to cultivate believers in the maind! This battle has officiallye to an end. Eryin Sword Sect, Zang Dao Academy, Mu Family, Li Family, and many sect forces. They all chose to be subordinate forces of the Yunhuang Empire! Since then, the Yunhuang Empire has justifiably be the ruling force in the barren realm. but. Those in the know know that the Yunhuang Empire is only the strongest power in the maind on the surface. Actually. The strongest one is Caotang. The eldest disciple Ye Qiubai developed the Qingyun Sword Sect in the Southern Region. Second disciple Hongying, the ruler of Yunhuang Empire. The third disciple, Ning Chenxin, restarted Confucianism and Taoism in the Western Regions and established a study. Although the fourth disciple Xiao Hei and the fifth disciple Shi Sheng did not create forces. But the strength is not weaker than others! More importantly, Lu Changsheng. Recognized as the first person in the maind. Turn the world around with your own power and win the battle! Although there are only six people in the cottage. However, no one dared to provoke him. Because the thatched cottage has Lu Changsheng. ... Closer to home. The screen changed, and we came to the extreme north of the Northern Territory. At this time, most of the ciers in the extreme north have melted. The reason for this is also because Lu Changsheng was on the road to heaven and used the Chiyang Wind Killing Formation. And at this moment. Deep in the Arctic ice sheet. has been covered in blood. The ground is full of remnants of monsters. Every monster here is in the False God Realm! At this moment, Xiao Hei stood on top of these remnants. Stepping on the ice that has been covered with blood. In his flesh. Has beenpletely covered by the three stripes! The first line is a pattern full of me power. The second path is filled with the power of ice. And this third way. is blood red. Among them, there are appalling killing intents! So far. Xiao Hei''s thirdyer of Eternal Demon Physique has also been cultivated to great sess. Physical strength skyrocketed again! I am afraid. Today''s Xiao Hei already has the power topete with the powerhouses of the Half-Emperor Realm. Flesh alone. People who have cultivated to this level. In the wild world, unprecedented! Now Xiao Hei will not fall into a state of madness at every turn. Can stay awake while killing. That kind of crazy state, Xiao Hei can also open it at any time. Increase your physical strength. But still able to clear the Lingtai. Xiao Hei took a long breath, and threw away the magic beast that had lost its breath. Wipe the blood off his body casually. looked to the rear. There is the Southern Region. There is a cottage there. Xiao Hei''s face was covered with blood, but he showed a simple and honest smile, put away the sound transmission jade pendant in his hand, and said, "It''s been so long since I''ve been out, I should go back." For Xiao Hei. Although a small part of memory has been awakened. But nowadays. The thatched cottage is still his home. The only home Say it. Xiao Hei stepped lightly on the ground. Click! The iceyer shattered instantly! The ciers are starting to crumble! And Xiao Hei has also disappeared in ce. Relying entirely on the power of the body, flying in mid-air, in this space, there were bursts of sonic booms! At a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye, he dashed back in the direction of thatched cottage. At the moment. In the thatched cottage. Hongying, Ye Qiubai, and Ning Chenxin have returned. Forced by Lu Changsheng''s lust. The three of them are busy in the kitchen... Mu Wan''er giggled when she saw this scene. "If someone else finds out, Brother Qiubai, who is the master of Qingyun Sword Sect." "The empress of the Yunhuang Empire who rules this continent, Sister Hongying." "There is also Confucianism orthodox brother Chen Xin, who cooks in the kitchen, shouldn''t scare a group of people to death?" Lie down on the recliner. Lu Changsheng, with his hands resting on the back of his head, closed his eyes and said, "How awesome is it? You''re not my apprentice yet." "Aren''t apprentices just formanding?" Mu Wan''er: "..." That makes sense. I can''t even refute it! Ye Qiubai and the three came out carrying the food. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. But there is no way. They''re used to it. "Okay, let''s have dinner when the fourth childes back." "The little ck brother ising back too?" Ye Qiubai nodded, bent down to ce the food on the stone table, and said with a smile, "I''ve already contacted him just now." Lu Changsheng walked over slowly and sat down like a middle-aged old man who had just finished 996 and had no energy. Picking up the chopsticks, he curled his lips and said, "What are you doing when youe back? Another pair of bowls and chopsticks will be added. This guy cultivates his body and eats a lot." But, so to speak. Lu Changsheng was just ying with the chopsticks in his hand, and didn''t take the lead. Ye Qiubai and the others also smiled when they saw this. they know. Master just likes to say hello. My heart is still very tight to these disciples. Wait until Xiao Heies back. Everyone is ready for dinner. When eating. Hongying said: "After that, what are your ns?" Today. The domain war is over. The Heavenly Spirit Realm has also officially be a vassal realm of the Yunhuang Empire. Now, everyone can go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm to practice. The aura in the wild realm is too barren after all. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "After sorting out the matter of Qingyun Sword Sect, I will go to a ce called Borderless Domain." "Borderless domain?" Ye Qiubai nodded, and said: "First, I just want to experience it." "There is a second point, Zi Qing, it seems to be in the borderless domain." Everyone was stunned. "However, I don''t know the exact location of the Borderless Domain yet. Let me ask when I go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Don''t run too far." Ye Qiubai was immediately moved, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Master, I will often go home and have a look." Lu Changsheng was taken aback. "What? Are youing back??" "I mean, you ran too far, and when I get into trouble and need me to go out, I have to run so far?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Damn it, Bai was moved... Hongyingughed and said, "What about Chenxin?" Ning Chen thought for a while and said, "I won''t go for now." "First here, do a good job in the inheritance of Confucianism and Taoism, and then go to the Tianling Realm to spread my thoughts there. It will probably take a long time." Hongying nodded, "This ce should be fine, after all, you already have a reputation, and, besides, you still have the title of Master." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. But he didn''t speak. After this war. He knew that he was much stronger than those in the Emperor Realm. In the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm, there will be no opponents for him. At this moment, Xiao Hei took the initiative to say, "I''ll go with Elder Brother." "I want to go out and look for memory fragments." Ye Qiubai nodded. Immediately, everyone looked at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "Then, I will go with Eldest Brother too." "I also want to go out and practice, so that I can improve my strength quickly." Immediately, he looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Master?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "No problem, I understand your temper, and you will definitely not cause trouble like the other brats." Chapter 266: new Chapter 266 new chapter Repair of the way of heaven. It is being carried out with the help of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. ording to this time. After seven days, the repair can bepleted. And these seven days. Ye Qiubai handed over the matter of Qingyun Jianzong to Liang Feng. Jian Chaomian will go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm to practice. Liang Feng originally wanted to go too. However, Qingyun Jianzong really has no one else to trust, so he can only assume the responsibility of acting suzerain. Study. Ning Chenxin has received many Confucian and Taoist practitioners who have the same ideals. Among them, Zhong Wu from the Southern Region Tibetan Taoist Academy and the Confucian Academy was included! Because Zhong Wu. The dean of the Confucian Academy did not hesitate to protest with Lu Changsheng. After all, Zhong Wu is the sessor of the Confucian Academy in the future. Was Ning Chenxin poached like this? As the dean of the Confucian Academy, he can also be regarded as Ning Chenxin''s elder. It''s not good to talk to Ning Chenxin directly. Then I can only find Lu Changsheng. to this end. Lu Changsheng hid himself. So as not to be annoyed... At this time, the Yunhuang Empire, Yunhuang City. is the most lively ce. after all. Want to go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Needed Hongying''s approval. If the people in the barbaric realm, all go to the heavenly realm. Then, the monastic civilization in the barren realm will gradually wither. This is what Hongying doesn''t want to see. after all. The root of the Yunhuang Empire lies in the barren realm. Countless forces and casual cultivators went to Yunhuang City. Wants to meet Empress Hongying. At the moment. In the imperial pce. Hongying looked at Dean Yan and Lin Rufeng, and said with a smile, "You two really don''t want to think about it anymore? After all, only by going to the Heavenly Spirit Realm will you have a chance to make another breakthrough." Dean Yan waved his hand with a smile, and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to persuade you anymore. Now, the Tibetan Taoist Academy still needs to be under the jurisdiction. I will not leave until I find an heir." "What''s more, in today''s barren realm, there is a lot of waste waiting to be rebuilt. The Tibetan Taoist Academy must continue to fulfill its mission of preaching." Lin Rufeng also nodded, "My thoughts are the same as the old saying. After I have a suitable heir, I will gradually delegate power." "At that time, I will leave here and go out for a break." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. At this time, outside the imperial pce. There are five forcesing together. But was stopped by the imperial guards outside. However, the suzerain of that power was not angry, but smiled tteringly. "We want to see Her Majesty the Empress, may I let you know?" The imperial guards didn''t answer, but blocked the gate of the imperial pce with the spear in their hands. Seeing this, the suzerain secretly hated him, but it didn''t show on his face, he still had a smile on his face. In his hand, he took out some heavy treasures and handed them over. "Can you amodate me?" The guard still didn''t answer. At this time. There is a man who fell from the sky! This person is wearing general armor. The realm is in the False God Realm! It was Yun Ming from the Nine Heavens Division! The five suzerains immediately cupped their fists respectfully and said, "Senior!" After Yunming arrived, the guard exined the situation to him. Yun Ming nodded, looked at the five suzerains, sneered, and said, "You guys have thick skins." The five of them all looked embarrassed. "When the empress rebuilt the empire, you didn''t respond." "Afterunching the domain war, they ignored it and didn''t have any support." "Now, do you still have the face to ask His Majesty?" At the beginning. The reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire. Some people refuse, while others remain neutral. Whenunching a campaign. These forces did not respond at all! Yunhuang Empire will not force them to participate. After all, this is a matter of life and death for the sect. It is normal not to participate. However, the victory in the domain battle. When sharing the results of the battle. These forces want to get a piece of the pie. How can there be such a good thing? Such forces have alreadye several times. However, they were all beaten back by Yunming. After being said like this, the faces of the five people were all ugly. However, I dare not do it. After all, in terms of the strength of Yun Ming in front of him, he is higher than them! Not to mention Hongying... "Okay, don''t embarrass yourself here, leave quickly!" The five suzerains all sighed, turned and left. When they turned around. The head of the Mu family in Zhongyu, Mu Heze came here. Yun Ming smiled and cupped his fists: "Patriarch Mu." Mu Heze also responded politely. "Senior, I''m here to see His Majesty." Yun Ming didn''t stop him this time, and nodded with a smile, letting the guards let him go. When the five suzerains saw this, they were all envious. will not feel unfair. After all, the Mu family supported the Yunhuang Empire when it was being rebuilt. And stand at the forefront during the domain battle! Ki Heze was able to go in, which couldn''t be more reasonable. Seven days. For ascetics, it is just a matter of sitting in meditation. passed by in a sh. The repair of Tianlu has also been officiallypleted. The forces in the barbaric realm, after passing the permission of the Yunhuang Empire. Then you will be able to enter the heavenly road and go to the heavenly realm. At the moment. Beyond the sky. Many people are standing here. Among them, monks from Tibetan Taoist Academy, Hidden Sword Sect, Mu Family, Li Family and other forces are included. Hongying is also here. By her side, everyone in the thatched cottage is there. Except for Lu Changsheng... today. The first batch of people going to the Heavenly Spirit Realm is about to set off. Ye Qiubai looked at Ning Chenxin and said with a smile: "Third brother, take care, I don''t know when I''ll be back after I go, Master respects him as an old man, and I will leave it to you to take care of him." Ning Chen smiled and nodded. "Master doesn''t need me to take care of you." Ye Qiubai joked: "You must cook for him." Everyone looked at each other andughed. Those who went to the Heavenly Spirit Realm this time. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng. Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er will stay here. Mu Wan''er''s current strength is not enough. However, his alchemy realm has reached the alchemy master! A few days ago. Already able to refine the earth-level peak elixir! As for Hongying. It is to take a group of people from the Yunhuang Empire to the Heavenly Spirit Realm to establish the residence of the Yunhuang Empire. In this way, you can better control the Heavenly Spirit Realm! Mu Wan''er stepped forward and hugged Ye Qiubai, with tears on her face. "Brother Qiubai, I will miss you." Ye Qiubai touched Mu Wan''er''s head with a smile, and said: "Although the master didn''t ept you as an apprentice, your talent is not weak. Keep practicing, and we will meet again in the future." Xiao Hei also smiled honestly: "We will wait for you in the borderless area." Mu Wan''er nodded heavily! Time is up. The way to heaven is opened. Led by the Caotang disciples, everyone set foot on the space ship. Lets go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm! New chapter. This is how it starts! At the moment. In the hightitude boundaries. In a certain hall. A ck-clothed figure knelt on one knee and reported the affairs of the barren realm. Sitting on a top chair, a man in ck nodded and said: "There are very few mistakes in the dark list, but every time the people who make mistakes are all those who are at the peak." "How about this, send a five-star deacon to win him over personally." The figure in ck looked shocked! Five-star deacon? Those are all the existences that win over the top five in the dark list! PS: Finally out of Novice Vige... Chapter 267: Make an example of others Chapter 267 Killing chickens and monkeys Spirit Realm. is the closest boundary to the barren realm. But the distance is still not close. Even relying on the space ship, it took a full four days. before reaching the destination. When the spaceship breaks through the space and enters the realm of the heavenly spirit. Everyone could feel that an aura that was dozens of times stronger than that of the barbaric realm rushed towards their faces! Everyone, the aura of the meridians in the body is also running rapidly. No wonder. Why there are eight emperor realm powerhouses in the Tianling Realm. Under this huge aura. As long as you have the opportunity and talent, you don''t have to worry about the reserve of aura. At this time. In front of the space ship. Kong Jianghan''s figure appeared. I saw him respectfully say to Hongying: "Your Majesty, the Yunhuang Emperor Pce has beenpleted." Now, the fate of Kong Jianghan is in Hongying''s hands. It can be said. Hongying''s thought. Then you can take your life! Therefore, there is no need to worry about Kong Jianghan secretly thinking about something wrong. Hongying nodded and said, "Take us there." Hearing the words, Kong Jianghan pointed the way ahead. In the Tianling Realm, the Yunhuang Emperor Pce is at the center. The city in the center has now been renamed Yunhuang City. Adjacent to Tianlingzong. The space ship stopped in an open space. The Nine Heavens Department and the National Teacher took their hands and began to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment. Ye Qiubai came to Kong Jianghan''s side and asked, "Sect Master Kong, I wonder if you have heard of the ce called Borderless Domain." "Borderless domain?" Kong Jianghan was taken aback for a moment, and asked in doubt: "What do you ask about Borderless Domain?" Ye Qiubai said: "Naturally, I want to venture out." It can''t be said that it is to find a woman, right? "This should be enough for you to practice now, right?" Kong Jianghan frowned, and said: "Let me remind you, the borderless domain is the strongest domain in this lowtitude domain! No one." "The people in it are naturally many times stronger than the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm." "It can be said that other realms in the lowtitudes need to act ording to the face of the borderless realm." "You didn''t know it at the beginning, and it was only because the Borderless Domain had no intentions, and there was no need toe to govern you." Ye Qiubai asked: "Are all the people there strong?" Kong Jianghan nodded and said: "Very strong, here, maybe you can be called the evildoer among the evildoers!" after all. Now Ye Qiubai has reached the realm of Jianzong! This kind of cultivation has reached this state. Among the sword cultivators, they are naturally at the monstrous level. Even in the realm of the heavenly spirit, it is the same. "However, in that borderless domain, you can only be considered okay." Kong Jianghan seemed to recall something, and said with emotion: "Even in my current state, if I go to the Borderless Realm, I have to walk with my tail between my legs, do you understand?" "Even so, do you want to go?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "Of course." Sword repair. Facing the difficulties. You can''t just see a difficult thing and just be afraid, afraid of your hands and feet. In this way, the sword in your hand will be less determined! Kong Jianghan looked seriously at the expression on Ye Qiubai''s face. "It''s not a coincidence that you can cultivate swordsmanship to such an extent." "At that time, you and I will go to Tianlingzong, where there is the only space road leading to the borderless realm." "Then I would like to thank Sect Master Kong." Kong Jianghan waved his hand. after. Hongying led everyone in the Yunhuang Empire to understand all the current situation in the spiritual world. Immediately afterwards, four powerful men from the imperial realm headed by Kong Jianghan were recruited. After discussing some things about managing the Heavenly Spirit Realm in the future. Learned. When some forces learned that the Heavenly Spirit Realm would be ruled by the Yunhuang Empire in the future. There was a voice of protest. decided to set out to suppress these forces forcefully. After all, I am new here. The new official takes office three fires. It is necessary to find some sect forces to kill chickens and monkeys. Otherwise, how can they suppress these natives of the Heavenly Spirit Realm who im to be superior to others? As the empress, Hongying naturally wouldn''t do it herself. Then Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng led the members of the Nine Heavens Department. Go to those who resist. Forcibly suppress! The first station. is a second-rate sect belonging to the Tianling Realm. Thick Soil Gate. And its suzerain is a strong man in thete stage of False God Realm! This is also the gap between the Heavenly Spirit Realm and the Savage Realm. Just a second-rate force. Its suzerain is a strong man in thete stage of False God Realm! When Ye Qiubai and others came here. The master of Houtu Sect had already brought his disciples and waited at the gate of the mountain. Someone has a dignified face. Some people also showed contempt. I think, no matter how strong a power in a barbaric realm can be, how strong can it be? However, those who have this idea are only those low-level disciples. My brain is not working well. However, the owner of the Houtu Sect is very clear. Since the other party has be the ruler of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. That also means that their strength is stronger than that of Tianlingzong! And why would he disagree with the Yunhuang Empire being in charge of the Heavenly Spirit Realm? And take the initiative to jump out? It was also because of Kong Jianghan''s strategy. is not aimed at the Yunhuang Empire. But those forces that are not very quiet in the dark. Take the initiative to let some forces jump out to oppose. Then, let the Yunhuang Empire send people to suppress it! In this way, the effect of killing chickens and monkeys is achieved. If Kong Jianghan doesn''t do this. Then, in a short period of time, no one will take the initiative to jump out to be this early bird. When Ye Qiubai and his party came here. The head of the Houtu Sect took the initiative to say: "It is very simple for us to admit the Yunhuang Empire, as long as one of you can defeat me." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Who will go?" Xiao Hei stood up. Scratching his head, he said with a smile, "I''ll do it." Just right, Xiao Hei still wants to try. After the third level of the Eternal Demon Physique waspleted, how much has it been improved? Upon seeing this, the head of the Houtu Sect found a khaki-yellow aura around his body, which began to flow slowly. Those air currents carry a little bit of gravel. Immediately, the master of the Houtu Sect pushed out with one palm! That bit of gravel turned into a gigantic sandstorm, sweeping across the world! The strength of the strong in thete stage of the False God Realm will naturally not be weak! Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned. In His flesh. There are three lines appearing at the same time! A monstrous killing intent soared into the sky at this moment! All the clouds in the sky were scattered for it! The master of Houtumen was slightly taken aback. This killing intent is too strong! Ordinary people cannot cultivate this killing intent! And the Houtumen disciple behind him. His face was even more horrified! Some people with unstable mood. even half-kneeled on the ground! A ascetic who came out of the wild realm. How can there be such strength? this problem. Haunting in the hearts of Houtumen disciples... PS: It was broken yesterday because the follow-up plot was considered to be changed, sorry-- Chapter 268: departure Chapter 268 Departure The thirdyer of the eternal magic body. It is dominated by killing intent, forming lines of killing intent on Xiao Hei''s body! Among the lines. Contains a monstrous killing intent! When the strength of the physical body erupts, it will also erupt with endless killing intent. Under one punch. Not only will it affect the opponent''s state of mind, but the power of the fist covered by killing intent will also increase exponentially! Facing the attack of the master of Houtumen. The sandstorm sweeping the sky and the earth hit Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei didn''t retreat at all. Instead, there was excitement in his eyes! For Xiao Hei. Except thatched cottage, except that memory fragment. The only thing that can make him interested is fighting! Kill in battle. The carefree feeling is what Xiao Hei pursues in his heart! At this time, Xiao Hei, instead of retreating, advances! Footsteps suddenly stepped in the void! Space trembles! If it is in the wild realm. With Xiao Hei''s kick, the space will be shattered! However, in the realm of the heavenly spirit, the space is much more stable than in the realm of the wild. Xiao Hei stepped forward. The body is like a cannonball, rushing towards the sandstorm! Under the horrified eyes of the disciples of the Houtu Sect. Xiao Hei''s fist covered with killing intent. st out with a punch! The monstrous murderous intent gathered on Xiao Hei''s fist at this moment! Like a **** Shura! Violently shook with that sandstorm! Boom! Xiao Hei''s current physical strength. It can be said that it has been able to ignore the attacks of the strongte False God Realm to a certain extent! Under the sweeping sandstorm. It was just white marks drawn on Xiao Hei''s body. That''s all! And under this punch! This sandstorm sweeping across the world, at this moment, burst from the inside! The sandstorm also fell apart at this moment! Countless gravel fell everywhere in this world! The master of the Houtu Gate looked slightly startled. he knows. The Yunhuang Empire was able to defeat the Heavenly Spirit Sect, and control the Heavenly Spirit Realm under the eyes of a powerful emperor like Kong Jianghan! There must be corresponding strength. However, what the master of Houtumen did not expect. This one is unknown. It doesn''t look like the main force of the Yunhuang Empire. But can burst out such a powerful physical strength? Isnt the barbaric realm an extremely backward realm of monastic civilization? How could there be such a powerful person? but. Now the master of the Houtu Sect has no time to think about it. Xiao Hei''s figure has passed through the sandstorm and punched him! The physical strength on that fist. and the monstrous killing intent! Speak bluntly. The master of Houtumen himself is not sure that he can resist this blow head-on! I saw the master of Houtumen fall to the ground. Hands suddenly hit the ground! A series of earthen walls. Rising from the ground to the sky! blocked in front of Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate at all. Facing the huge and thick earth wall in front of you. Punch after punch! Every punch falls. will break a wall of earth! so. It just affected Xiao Hei''s speed. But. This is exactly the purpose of the master of Houtumen. He never thought about it. Just relying on these few earthen walls, it can stop Xiao Hei''s attack! It''s just to buy this moment of time! The battle between the strong. Even if it is a minute and a second. Huge changes will happen! After Xiao Hei smashed all the earthen walls blocking him. The figure of the master of Houtumen also appeared in his eyes! I saw the master of the Houtu Sect making a form with both hands at this moment. A strong sense of earth. At this moment, crazy condensed! And the meaning of the crazily condensed soil. It turned into a huge mountain! Following the hands of the master of Houtumen, it fell. The huge mountain peak, also at this moment, moved towards Xiao Hei to suppress it! Block out the sun! When the mountain falls. The surrounding space feels squeezed! The airflow in the space forms convection with the mountain peak! Xiao Hei raised his head slightly. There was no change in hisplexion. Make a fist with five fingers. Both fists sted towards the suppressing mountain above their heads! The killing intent rushed out from the fists! turned into two blood-red saber-toothed tigers. Crash towards the mountain that fell from the sky! The master of Houtumen stared at this scene. This attack. It can be said to be his strongest blow. If this is still nothing to do with Xiao Hei. So. I will not be Xiao Hei''s opponent. Under the eyes of everyone. The two blood-red saber-toothed tigers crashed into the mountain with their blood-red bodies! Boom! Between heaven and earth. There was a huge earthquake! An invisible air wave. Centered on the intersection of the two attacks, spread towards the surrounding! People with low strength are under the influence of this wave of anger. The station can''t even stand firm! at the same time. In the next instant. The pupils of the master of Houtumen suddenly shrank! The huge mountain that contains all his strength. at this moment. There are actually countless cracks. From bottom to top, keep extending! Immediately. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. This huge mountain shattered directly! Countless boulders are falling slowly in the air! The master of Houtumen smiled wryly upon seeing this. he knows. lost. Completely defeated. Xiao Hei''s physical strength is overwhelming. Break through all his attacks! I could only sigh, and said in a low voice, "I lost." Listen. Xiao Hei then stopped and returned to Ye Qiubai''s side. The people in Houtumen also had expressions everywhere. However, the same thing is the horror that cannot be concealed in those eyes! The sect masters all lost? Is a person so strong whoes out of the barbaric realm? The head of Houtumen said: "Afterwards, Houtumen will fully support the Yunhuang Empire in controlling the Heavenly Spirit Realm." See it. Ye Qiubai and others nodded. Turn around and leave. There are several other forces. is waiting for them to deal with. And these. It didn''t take much time either. In one day, all the opposing forces were silenced. That''s it. Yunhuang Empire. Also gained a firm foothold in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Stayed here for a few more days. The strength of Caotang and other disciples has been further improved. The rich aura of the heavenly realm. Let their realms break through. Ye Qiubai sessfully reached thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm. Shi Sheng also broke through to the False God Realm! Hongying also reached the middle stage of False God Realm! this day. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng are also nning to set off. A group of people came to Tianlingzong. At the back mountain of Tianlingzong. There is a crack in space suppressed by the formation. Kong Jianghan said: "At that time, I will release the formation, and you will take the space ship and go to the borderless domain here." Ye Qiubai nodded, then looked at Hongying, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, let me bid farewell." Hongying smiled and nodded. "After I finish handling these things, I wille to you." "I hope that at that time, brother, you will already be able to dominate the borderless domain." "Don''t be at the bottom when Ie here." Ye Qiubaiughed, "That''s natural." Kong Jianghan felt helpless. Borderless domain, how can it be as simple as you think? Then. Kong Jianghan untied the formation. Ye Qiubai and the others, lets start here! Chapter 269: Mu Fusheng Chapter 269 Mu Fusheng The distance from the Heavenly Spirit Realm to the Borderless Realm. Extremely far away. Take a space ship and want to reach the borderless domain. It will take at least seven days. Moreover, it is still under the condition that there is no space turbulence and space storm. Long time space shuttle. The possibility of encountering a space storm is extremely high! And at this time. Ye Qiubai and the others have been on the spaceship for three days. The three of them took turns controlling the space ship. There are no surprises for the time being. But. It''s the fourth day. Arge number of turbulent space flows towards the three of them! The other two have stopped practicing. came to the bow. However, there was no panic. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "This is the first time I have encountered this turbulent flow in space, and I don''t know how powerful it is." Shi Sheng scratched his head, and said: "It is said that the turbulent flow in space is terrifying, and it should be quite powerful." Xiao Hei showed excitement in his eyes. "This space is turbulent, I''ll try it." The fourthyer of texture of the Eternal Demon Body is the space texture! And tempering the body in this turbulent space will undoubtedly increase the progress of the fourth floor at the fastest speed. but. Follow Xiao Hei''s idea. It would be best if the body could be tempered directly in the space storm. If Kong Jianghan and the others know what Xiao Hei thinks. I''m afraid I''m speechless... A space storm that even the strongest in the imperial realm cannot forcibly resist. Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng did not stop them. Since Xiao Hei said so, he naturally has his confidence and reason. I saw Xiao Hei jumping out. broke away from the space ship''s protective formation. Facing the turbulent flow of space! When facing the turbulent flow of this space. Xiao Hei will naturally not take it lightly. The threeyer pattern of the eternal magic body exploded at this moment! Three lines of lines shone all over Xiao Hei''s body. The pattern of fire, the pattern of ice, and the pattern of killing intent. Three lines are blessed at the same time. Made Xiao Hei''s physical strength reach an extremely terrifying level! but. Rao is so. When the spatial turbulence hit Xiao Hei''s body. All made Xiao Hei''s body tremble! It''s like a sharp knife that can prate. Constantly piercing Xiao Hei''s body! but. It is precisely because of this. Only then can the body be tempered. The most direct way to improve the physical body. It is to face the endless pain with the physical body. And after adapting and merging those pains. Physical strength will also start to improve. The road to physical training. This is a road full of hardships. Since ancient times, among ten thousand people, not necessarily one person has embarked on the road of physical training. This makes sense. Among them, not only extremely huge resources are required. It is even more necessary to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people. certainly. Once sessful. Physical training can explode with power against the sky! In the turbulent flow of space. Xiao Hei''s body kept shaking. Obviously, in great pain! However, he still clenched his teeth and did not make any sound. On the body, there is gradually a fourth line beginning to loom! Among the huge risks. Apanied by chance. Ye Qiubai was in the space ship, watching this scene with a solemn expression. Although I know that Xiao Hei has his own confidence. However, in the space, there are dangers everywhere. No one knows what dangers there will be. Something is wrong. Ye Qiubai will take action to bring Xiao Hei back. At this time. In the space on the side, there is also a space ship sailing out! Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng were both attracted. This space ship is the same size as them. But the formation in it. and how strong it is. It is notparable to the space ship under Ye Qiubai''s feet. The dragon head of that spaceship. There are two men. The leading man was dressed in a white robe with a faint smile on his lips. "Oh? Physical cultivation, being able to temper the body in the turbulent flow of space, I have to say, this courage alone is already very admirable." When the man said these words. It sounds hypocritical, but there is sincerity in his eyes. Obviously. The man did not ridicule, but admired from the bottom of his heart! The guard who was one step behind him nodded in agreement. The man looked at Ye Qiubai and Shisheng on the space ship, and asked politely: "Your Excellency, which realm are you from?" Ye Qiubai saw that the other party was not malicious, and replied with a smile: "The Wilderness Territory." "Wild frontier?" The man was slightly taken aback, then looked at the guard behind him, and asked, "Xiao Si, do you know him?" The guard known as Xiaosi thought for a while before saying, "It seems to be a realm with an extremely backward cultivation of Taoism." "Oh? That''s interesting." "Then where do you want to go?" There is no need to hide the fact that you are going to the borderless realm. Ye Qiubai also truthfully said: "Borderless Domain." "Oh? It seems that our destination is the same, should we go together?" Xiao Si immediately stretched out his hand to persuade: "Your Highness..." The man immediately waved his hand and said, "It''s okay." Seeing this, Xiao Si had no choice but to shake his head. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nced at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng said with a smile: "Brother decides." So. The man and the guard boarded Ye Qiubai''s spaceship. has been introduced. Ye Qiubai also learned the man''s name. Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng looked at Xiao Hei in the turbulent space, and asked with a smile, "Brother Ye, why do you want to go to the Borderless Realm?" "The monastic civilization there may be somewhat different from yours." Mu Fusheng''s words are very euphemistic. meaning is. You may be the ultimate geniuses in the wild realm. However, if you go to the borderless domain, it may be the other way around. However, Mu Fusheng said it euphemistically to take care of Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai was not angry either, and said with a light smile: "Naturally, I have to experience some experience, and then be brave after knowing the shame. Simrly, only when I know the gap can I work harder." Hearing this, Mu Fushengughed loudly. "Not bad! That''s the reason!" "In my opinion, it is moremendable for you to climb to this point in the realm of low moral cultivation and civilization than those who are born with genius!" "I would also prefer to make friends with Brother Ye!" Ye Qiubai smiled back and took Mu Fusheng''s hand, saying: "If your real face is like this, then I am also very happy." "Brother Ye, you can rest assured, I don''t like to pretend to be myself, how tiring it is." The two held hands. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "In the future, if you need any help in the borderless domain, you cane to me." "However, presumably a sword repairer like you, Brother Ye, wille to me only because he has nothing to do." "Thene to me when you have a drink!" Ye Qiubai was not surprised that Mu Fusheng discovered that he was a sword cultivator. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but smile. This person is a bit strange, but he is very straightforward. It is worth making friends. Chapter 270: Boundless Empire Chapter 270 Boundless Empire The spatial turbulencested for a full day. This day. The fourthyer of lines is already looming on Xiao Hei''s right hand. period. Xiao Hei also met Mu Fusheng. Along the way, Mu Fusheng also informed Ye Qiubai and others about the basic situation of the Borderless Domain. Today''s borderless domain. It is undoubtedly the strongest ce in the lowtitude boundary. Talents from all walks of life gather here. but. These talented geniuses from other realms are still unable to challenge the status of the natives of the Borderless Realm. at the same time. The division of forces in the borderless domain. One country. is the boundless empire. is the absolute ruler of the borderless domain! However, although the Boundless Empire governs things in the Boundless Territory. But for the following forces, and not too much attention. Therefore, under the boundless empire, many forces are blooming! in. The most famous are the four great families. They are the Huo family, the Leng family, the Li family, and the Mu family! And under these four great families. Zongmen spread throughout the borderless domain. No ranking breakdown. There are only first-rate forces, second-rate forces, and third-rate forces. And outsiders. The forces created basically only reached the second-rate forces and then ended. However, there is one exception. This man is from Ound. However, with amazing talent strength. Leading a group of people, established Tianjuezong. When ites to the suzerain of Tianjue Sect. Mu Fusheng showed a look of admiration, and said with a smile: "The suzerain of Tianjue Sect made a great reputation in the Borderless Realm with one shot at a time." "Even my father tried to win over Aotian Sovereign at a great price, but he failed." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Then Brother Mu''s father is the emperor of the Boundless Empire, right?" Mu Fusheng didn''t want to hide it, he nodded with a smile, and joked: "Why, is it possible that after Brother Ye knows my identity, he''s going to give birth to me?" "That''s not going to happen." Ye Qiubai also winked and said: "I just don''t know, whether the wine of the Imperial Kingdom is good or not, is it enough for me to drink?" Hearing this, the way Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai also changed. Before gentle and gentle, now it is like a rough wine Mongolian. hugged Ye Qiubai''s shoulder andughed. "Enough! Enough! As for whether it is good or not, I have a collection of fine wines in each domain!" Fine wines from various domains? Ye Qiubai smiled. I''m afraid there is no liquor brewed by Master. While they were talking. Mu Fusheng''s expression suddenly changed. The guard on the side, Xiao Si, also held a spear, and said solemnly: "Your Highness." Mu Fusheng nodded and looked forward. There, there is a huge storm, which is attacking them! "It''s a space storm..." "It seems that our luck is not very good." Ye Qiubai and the others also looked over. The space storm looks extremely terrifying. It is formed by countless spatial turbulence! On the way, Space Storm encounters a boulder. Those boulders, before being drawn in, will be smashed into powder by the leaked power of space! Ye Qiubai pulled out the Dark Demon Sword and asked, "What do you usually do when encountering space storms?" Mu Fusheng touched his chin, with a serious face, and said: "You ask me how to deal with it?" Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei all looked at Mu Fusheng full of curiosity. Mu Fusheng smiled evilly and said, "Of course it''s running!" Ye Qiubai: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." What should I do, this person needs to be beaten! Waiting online, very urgent! Mu Fusheng immediately directed the guard Xiao Si to control the space ship. At the same time, a jade seal was thrown out. This jade seal enveloped the entire space ship! There is a defensive formation in it! Moreover, his body was covered with spells. These spells. are obviously extremely advanced defensive spells. Each spell also contains a small formation. Looking at Mu Fusheng who was wrapped like a rice dumpling. Ye Qiubai was dumbfounded, and said, "You...what are you doing?" But Mu Fusheng still had an innocent face and said, "What are you doing? Of course it''s armor-piercing!" "Or wait to be torn to pieces by the space storm?" While talking. Mu Fusheng still looked at Ye Qiubai with the eyes of a fool. Ye Qiubai''s brows twitched. He suddenly felt. The person in front of me seems so familiar... Where have you seen this character before? However, the guard''s face was calm, as if he had already seen the strange thing. A space storm is approaching. The entire space ship began to tremble violently! Under the jade seal, the array released also has waves of ripples! It seems to be broken at any time. Suddenly, the guard controls the spaceship to change direction! The direction is exactly opposite to the wind direction of the space storm. Squeak... Under the sweeping space storm. The spaceship drove in the opposite direction, making a sound of being overwhelmed. Mu Fushengined: "Your spaceship is really weak!" So, Ye Qiubai had the urge to throw this guy out of the spaceship... At this time. The guard Xiao Si reminded: "Pay attention to protecting the space ship, and don''t let those space turbulence hit the space ship''s keel." The voice just fell. Then there was a spatial turbulence like a sharp sword, shooting towards them! Yuxi''s protective formation is only to prevent the space ship from being directly smashed into powder by the space storm. It''s not that they will defend against these fish that slipped through the. Ye Qiubai drew his sword and stood up! A ray of sword intent soared into the sky! The Eighth Sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords! Jian Zong''s sword intent,bined with the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, exudes endless power! Mu Fusheng below watched Ye Qiubai break up the turbulent flow in the space, and couldn''t help nodding slightly. "At thete stage of the Qianyuan Realm, you have reached the realm of Jianzong, which is considered pretty good among the sword cultivators in the Borderless Realm." However, Ye Qiubai was born in a realm where the cultivation of Taoism was extremely backward. This surprised Mu Fusheng. In that kind of backward realm, it is still possible to cultivate to such a degree. Once you reach the borderless domain, you will be soaring into the sky! However, there are many such people in the borderless domain. In the end, ny-nine out of ten people are left without a name... after all. The borderless domain is the strongest existence in this lowtitude domain. none of them. genius? Monster? This is the least valuable thing about borderless domains. Only the genius monster who survives to the end can have thestugh. Also because of this idea. It is only then that Mu Fusheng''s character can be developed. But. The power of space storm is not just that simple. Even if everyone tries their best to resist its power. Still getting involved! Like in the endless sea, the storm is sweeping and the waves are rolling. The one leaf boat! is at stake! The guard Xiaosi said solemnly: "This space ship is too low-level, I''m afraid it won''tst." Shi Sheng asked: "Then can I change it now?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it won''t work. If you change, you will definitely be out of the protection of this space ship. At that time, during the transfer process, you will be involved in the space storm!" Hear here. Ye Qiubai squeezed the jade pendant in his hand, and was about to make a move. Suddenly, a phantom descended on this space ship! Chapter 271: Reach the Borderless Territory! Chapter 271 Reaching the Borderless Domain! In the lowtitude space. There are two known dangers. One, space turbulence. This kind only needs to have a pretty good space ship, and set up a space formation on the space ship. Then you can move forward steadily. The second type. It is a space storm formed by the convergence of countless space turbulence! There is a saying among the ascetics who have traveled through space. Encountered a space storm, ten deaths and a lifetime! Extremely dangerous! If there is no great opportunity. Or the help of the strong, or the top space shipbined with the top space formation. It is 100% that it will be smashed into powder by the space storm. It can be said that there is no possibility of survival! Today. What Ye Qiubai and others encountered was a space storm. Even Mu Fusheng was cautious enough to arm himself like a tortoise with a spell imprinted with a defensive circle... Today. This space ship has been involved in a space storm. That space formation formed countless cracks in an instant! Like shattered ss. It may be broken at any time! The space array cannotpletely resist the space storm. One after another space turbulence, through the cracks in the space formation, destroys every part of the space ship! Even if Ye Qiubai and the others shot with all their might. It can only protect the keel of the space ship from being damaged. Just when the space ship is about to bepletely damaged. A projection descended on the space ship! Ye Qiubai looked over. Xu Ying is a middle-aged man. The man was expressionless, but not angry. The breath is restrained. Even if there is no breath leaking out, Ye Qiubai and the others feel irresistible! It seems that as long as the opponent stretches out a finger, or steps on his feet, he can suppress it! This person. So strong! It is not at the same level as the people Ye Qiubai and the others met before. Of course, except for Lu Changsheng. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t give them such an irresistible feeling. Even at first nce, it looks like an ordinary mortal. But the more we get in touch, the more I feel that Lu Changsheng is unfathomable. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, seemed to know this middle-aged man, and said with a sigh of relief, "Old Mu, you''vee, hurry up, solve the problem of the space storm." The middle-aged man was originally expressionless, appearing very calm. However, hearing Mu Fusheng''s words. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s arrogant expression, he broke his defense in an instant. Gritting his teeth, he hated iron and steel and said: "You haven''t been in shape all day, so you should practice hard, but you went directly to y in other realms. Now you think of me when you are in trouble, right?" Mu Fusheng spread out his hands, with a face full of beatings, and said with a smile: "Oh, old Mu, you won''t let your son die, will you?" The guard Xiaosi was on the sidelines, looking at his nose, nose, nose, and heart, as if he didn''t hear anything. However, the frantic twitching of the corner of his mouth revealed his mood at the moment. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei Shisheng looked at each other, but their eyes were full of helplessness. This person really deserves a beating... Mu Futu took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing the anger in his heart. Then he looked at the space storm ahead. With a wave of the palm. There is no breathing out. It seems that he just waved his hands meaninglessly. But. The spatial storm in front of him dissipated in an instant! Immediately, he waved his hand again, after repairing the already damaged space formation on the space ship. Then he turned around and looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "I''ll take care of you when I get back." After saying this sentence. The phantom disappears. At thest moment of disappearance. Ye Qiubai could clearly feel it. Mu Futu nced at them! This is the one. Ye Qiubai felt that there was no secret in his whole body. In this nce, he was seen through. After Mufutu disappeared. Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "Okay, okay, now there is no danger." "However, fortunately, it is only a small space storm. If you encounter a medium orrge space storm." "I am afraid that only when the real body of the old shepherd descends, can it be resolved." Shi Sheng asked curiously: "The one just now was only small?" Mu Fusheng nodded, and he didn''t show any impatience with this kind ofmon sense. "A medium-sized space storm can be muchrger than this." "It''s rare, though." "As for therge scale? It can only be said that you havemitted too many crimes in this life, and God can''t stand it anymore, and wants to kill you." Ye Qiubai said speechlessly: "Then why haven''t you encountered arge-scale space storm?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was slightly taken aback. "Why? I didn''t do anything harmful." Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes. You dont have any tricks in your mind, do you? Just because you look like you deserve a beating, isn''t that hurtful enough? After the space storm disappeared. Ye Qiubai and his party had no obstacles in their journey. Some ordinary spatial turbulence can also be easily handled. Soon, everyone has entered the borderless domain. When passing through a space wormhole. Give Ye Qiubai and others the first feeling. The aura is too strong! It is so rich that it is almost viscous! Even the aura of the Heavenly Spirit Realm is not as strong as here! It can be said. just entered the borderless domain. Ye Qiubai could feel that the realm he had been suppressing could no longer be suppressed. Will break through to the False God Realm at any time! Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng didn''t feel so obvious. Xiao Hei is a physical trainer and does not need to rely on spiritual energy. Shi Sheng relied on the power of the stars to practice. In the dantian of the starry sky, there is no need to use any spiritual energy. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Okay, now that we have arrived, what are you going to do?" "If you have no direction, would you like to follow me?" "Don''t say anything else, hang out with your buddies, in this borderless domain, absolutely no one can bully you!" Although it sounds exaggerated. But Ye Qiubai didn''t doubt Mu Fusheng''s words at all. This way. Ye Qiubai was already able to vaguely guess his identity. The only dynasty in the borderless domain. Boundless Dynasty! Mu Fusheng is probably the prince of the dynasty. As for Mufutu. Its identity is self-evident. Sounds tempting. Ye Qiubai shook his head, rejecting Mu Fusheng''s kindness. said: "Let''s forget it, I am afraid that if I follow you, I will die faster." Mu Fushengughed loudly. However, when they looked at Ye Qiubai and the other three, they became more and more appreciative! "Okay, then I wish Brother Ye Wu Yun Changlong, hope to see you in the future, you can give me a surprise!" "When the timees, let''s drink together again!" Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand and shook Mu Fusheng. After Mu Fusheng left an identity jade pendant and a map of the borderless domain, he separated from Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng''s leaving back with a smile. Shi Sheng on the side smiled and said: "He is an interesting person." Xiao Hei, who has always been shy, also nodded in agreement. "Worth paying for." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "Okay, let''s also think about how to gain a foothold in this borderless domain." Chapter 272: Mercenary Guild Chapter 272 Mercenary Guild Ye Qiubai''s purpose is to find Mu Ziqing and cultivate by the way. Xiao Hei is to find the ce where the memory fragments are located, Moyuan, and practice by the way. Shi Sheng...Pure cultivation. So, the three agreed. The most important thing is to improve your own strength first. In the process of improving strength, look for clues again. And under what Mu Fusheng said. Now, there are three roads before Ye Qiubai. The first one is the most extensive decision for ascetics from other realms when theye to the borderless realm. That is to be attached to the shelter of other forces. Join a Zongmen faction. Cultivate in that sect. However, this road is also difficult to walk. The forces in the borderless domain are actually very exclusive, and some even look down on ascetics from other domains. And this one. It was rejected by Ye Qiubai and the three at the beginning. First. They don''t want to depend on other forces. Secondly, they are all from thatched cottage. I dont want to join other forces. In other words, after worshiping Lu Changsheng as his teacher, he might look down on other forces... Second choice. Be a casual cultivator, wandering alone in this borderless realm. This choice can be said to be **** difficulty. Ounders,e to the Borderless Domain. People who are not familiar with the ce of life. No resources is the first point. It is even easier to stray into the forbidden area, or be killed by others because there is no backer. Last selection. is to be a mercenary. is in an unbounded domain. Countless sects are criss-crossing. However, there is a special neutral force. That is the Mercenary Guild. This force is not under the jurisdiction of any force. Even the Boundless Dynasty would not bother. is the most special force in this realm. Mercenary Guild. are distributed throughout the unbounded domain. In the guild, tasks are assigned every day. There is a collection task. There are tasks to find clues. Or **** missions. At the same time, there is also a... killing mission. Complete tasks and get rewards. These missions are proposed by various sect forces, and then collected and released by the Mercenary Union. The mercenary union takes 20% of the rewards the mercenaries get. As long as you are a monk, you can be a mercenary. And the rtionship between the mercenary guild and the mercenaries. Also only the rtionship between employers. This is also the choice of Ye Qiubai and the others. free. There is no need to be a vassal under other forces. Take out the map. Ye Qiubai and the three went to the nearest mercenary guild to them. They are now at the frontier of the Borderless Domain. The nearest city with a mercenary union. Named, Yunqi City. Ye Qiubai and the others came to the mercenary union in Yunqi City. Here, countless ascetics gathered. The people here are all mercenaries. It can also be said to be casual repair. In front of the three of Ye Qiubai. The ce where the mercenary union is located doesn''t have any special prosperity. It''s just an ordinary stone house. But this stone house is a little bigger than other houses... Above the stone house. Has an icon with crossed swords. Ye Qiubai and the other three standing in the distance can feel the murderous aura! This is the logo of the Mercenary Union. Then. The three pushed open the wooden door and entered. In the mercenary guild, it was more lively than outside. Countless mercenaries, talking in groups of three or four. Everyone has more or less scars on their body. At the same time, the breath is not simple. At least. Here, the general realm is in the False God Realm! There are very few people in Qianyuan Realm. It can be said. When Ye Qiubai pushed the door and entered. He was scrutinized by many people in the dark. After seeing that he was just a Qianyuan Realm junior, he curled his lips and looked away. As for taunting? Don''t make trouble. In this kind of mercenary guild that relies entirely on its own strength, there will be no such thing at all. Not strong enough. If you can''tplete the mission, you won''t be able to hang out in the mercenary guild. Ye Qiubai took Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng to the front desk of the mercenary guild. At the foreground. is a middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing an ordinary skirt, with two braids that were neither long nor short, falling on her chest. Both sides of the nose are covered with pockmarks. It cannot be said to be very good-looking. However, it belongs to that extremely attractive type. When the middle-aged woman saw Ye Qiubai and the others approaching, she wondered if she had noticed their cultivation, and there was nothing unusual on their expressions. With a smile, he asked: "The three of you are very unfamiliar, is this your first time here?" Ye Qiubai nodded, and said straight to the point: "We want to register as a mercenary group." A person is a mercenary. And two or more people are mercenary groups. The middle-aged woman still had a warm smile and said, "Little brother, with your cultivation level, don''t you consider joining other mercenary groups?" "Otherwise, you may not even be able toplete the task." "If a newly registered mercenary group fails toplete a mission within half a month, its status as a mercenary group will be cancelled." Obviously. The middle-aged woman saw Ye Qiubai''s cultivation. Still kindly reminded me. Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "I don''t need to bother you." Hearing this, the middle-aged woman shrugged. A rough man on the side smiled and said: "Sister Luo, don''t try to persuade these juniors, let these juniors suffer a little bit, and then they will understand your good intentions." Luo Yun smiled. She is not used to seeing people like Ye Qiubai. Always thinking about making some fame in the mercenary guild by himself. However, they were either disbanded or died during the mission... However, she didn''t have the obligation to persuade her any further, so she had no choice but to say: "Okay then, let''s hand over ten Yuanjing, and then choose a group name." Yuanjing, a hard currency without borders. When trading with other people, you can exchange it with Yuanjing. Simr to gold coins. However, there are some things that Yuan Jing cannot buy. Beforeing to the Borderless Domain, Kong Jianghan gave them thirty Yuanjing. Now, it is useful. As for the group name. Ye Qiubai didn''t even think about it, and said with a smile: "Let''s call it thatched cottage." Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei also smiled. They want to use the name Caotang. In the borderless field, make a name for yourself! At the very least, Master must not be disappointed. Lu Changsheng, who was far away in the wilderness, suddenly sneezed! "Yawn! Those **** won''t get into trouble again, will they?" "Oh, don''t think about it, you will definitely get into troubleter." Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly. Continue to arrange the array at hand. Mu Wan''er on the side asked curiously: "Uncle, what kind of formation are you arranging?" "Spatial teleportation." I saw Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t have to run back and forth when those little **** get into trouble!" after. The Caotang Mercenary Group was established. Ye Qiubai and the others also came to a wooden board. There are dozens of mercenaries gathered here. are all looking at this board attentively. Because there are various tasks posted on this board. If you want to pick it up, you just need to take off the paper on the wooden board. Chapter 273: unwritten rules Chapter 273 Unwritten rules Mercenary group. Divided into 6 levels. Yellow-level, Xuan-level, Earth-level, Heaven-level, and Emperor-level! And the highest level is beyond the emperor level, and can obtain an exclusive honorary title! This title was personally awarded by the president of the Mercenary Guild. Mercenary regiments that can obtain honorary titles are extremely rare. Even, in the entire borderless domain, there are only three. at the same time. The level of the mercenary group represents how many tasks you can take. This has nothing to do with your strength. Only thepletion of the task, the degree ofpletion of the task, and the amount of reward received. For example, if a yellow-level mercenary regiment wants to be promoted to the mysterious level, it needs toplete ten yellow-level tasks. At the end, afterpleting a quasi-mysterious-level mission, you can apply for promotion to the mysterious-level mercenary regiment. Today. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng formed thatched mercenary regiment, which was at the lowest level, Huang rank. Naturally, you can only ept yellow-level tasks. However, even if it is a yellow-level task. Some tasks can only be epted by people in the False God Realm. For example, hunt and kill a monster in the early stage of False God Realm, and take its core. The troublesome one is not an early False God Realm monster. Under this piece of paper, there are notes. This monster likes to live in groups. That is to say, although only one core is needed. However, what you need to face is a group of monsters in the False God Realm. If mishandled. Even cultivators in the False God Realm will have their lives in danger. Another example, the one with a lower risk factor is the collection task. Collection tasks generally include some natural treasures, medicinal materials, and special casting materials. In front of the mission board for the yellow mission. Shi Sheng asked: "How about it, brother, what task shall we take first?" Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled, "Brother, do you want to ept the task of hunting monsters?" Ye Qiubai looked at the pieces of paper. Looking at the rewards. Now, what do theyck the most? is Yuanjing. is the currency of an unbounded domain. No crystal. It can be said that many things cannot be done. Even residences cannot be rented. Ye Qiubai said: "We still have 20 Yuanjing. The most urgent task is to receive more Yuanjing." And now. There are two tasks with more Yuanjing. The first one is to collect an alchemy material called Void Grass. The reward is 50 Yuanjing. And the second one is the **** mission. Escorting the daughter of a family in Yunqi City. The reward has reached 100 Yuanjing! Of course, there are additional conditions. Must have the strength to fight against the middle stage of False God Realm! Ye Qiubai is very interested in this task. While earning Yuanjing, you can also take the opportunity to inquire about clues. After all, a daughter of a family. Should know something. So Ye Qiubai took off the paper. Then he walked to the front desk and recorded the epted tasks. When they record. There were five men and one woman who suddenly pushed the door open and said loudly, "Who stole our task?" In front of the yellow-level task board, someone obviously knew these six people. pointed in the direction of Ye Qiubai. Among them, the middle-aged man who was the leader had three scars on his face. These three knife scars criss-cross the man''s face, looking extremely hideous! The man walked to Ye Qiubai with five people, frowned and said, "Don''t you know that this mission has already been booked by our scale armor mercenary group?" Luo Yun also looked at the man, frowning slightly. In the mercenary guild, there is an unwritten rule. That is, task scheduling. This is the rule among mercenary groups. If a mercenary group booked a mission, during the period, it was taken away by other mercenary groups. Then, this also means that the two mercenary regiments will form a bridge. after all. The mercenary group can only ept one mission at a time. And if you encounter other exciting tasks during the mission, you will choose to make a reservation, that is, say hello to other mercenary groups. Generally. No one will choose the task scheduled by others. After all, they are all out to mess around, so there is no need to offend others. It''s not that there are no tasks to choose from. Luo Yun looked at Ye Qiubai worriedly, and after exining the matter, she apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t tell you this unwritten rule in advance." Ye Qiubai ignored the people of the scale armor mercenary group, but looked at Luo Yun, chuckled, and said, "Is this the rule of the mercenary guild?" Luo Yun was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head. "That''s right." Ye Qiubai showed a harmless smile to humans and animals, and said: "I will take over this task first, and we will naturallyplete it." After saying these words. The onlookers all showed smiles watching the excitement. "Those three young people are neers, right? It looks like one of them is from Qianyuan Realm." "I''m afraid this strength is not enough to go head-to-head with the Scaled Armor group." "After all, the scale armor is only short of thest mission to reach the Xuan level mercenary group, and the strength of five of them are all in the early stage of the False God Realm." "And the strength of the group leader has reached the middle stage of the False God Realm, so I''m afraid I can''t afford it." He Lin, the leader of the scale armor mercenary group, heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Laugh instead of anger. "Boy, there is kindness." "Well, since that''s the case, let''s not say that our scale armor mercenary group bullies neers, just follow the rules of the mercenary guild, how about it?" Ye Qiubai looked at Luo Yun. Obviously, I was asking what other rules there are. Luo Yun exined: "ording to the regtions, if both parties want to ept the same task, they can go to the employer who issued the task together and let him choose." He Lin sneered: "So, is it possible?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, since it is the rule of the mercenary guild, it cannot be vited. also nodded and agreed. Meet tomorrow, which is when the mission starts. Both parties will go to the aristocratic family where the employer is located at the same time. That night. Ye Qiubai did not practice. Instead, hey outside the tent, looking at the starry sky above his head. Shi Sheng is absorbing the power of the stars in the starry sky to cultivate. Ye Qiubai took out the jade pendant hanging on his chest. Put it in the palm of your hand, staring at the jade pendant absentmindedly. This is what Mu Ziqing left him at that time. Now,e to the borderless domain. In the jade pendant, there is already a faint breath of iceing out. This also exins. Mu Ziqing is now in this borderless domain. However, looking at it now, Mu Ziqing''s life experience is probably one of the best in this borderless domain. I don''t know if there is any rtionship between the Mu family and Mu Ziqing... Think here. Ye Qiubai sighed lightly. It''s useless to think so much. With my current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Now it seems that it is in this mercenary guild to improve the realm. At the same time, ask about Mu Ziqing''s whereabouts. Only if the strength is strong enough. Only then can she wee Mu Ziqing in an open and honest manner! Chapter 274: Accept the mission and get out of town! Chapter 274 ept the mission and leave the city! Night exits. Dayes. Ye Qiubai and the others arrived at the gate of the mercenary guild early. The members of the scale armor mercenary group, headed by He Lin, walked slowly. There was sarcasm in his eyes. smiled and said: "Boy, I would like to advise you onest thing. With your current strength, don''t go to seek humiliation." "I can also see that you are neers, and don''t care about the previous things." "Maybe I can lead you on other missions." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "Take us? Doesn''t that mean we have to share the rewards?" Obviously. Ye Qiubai''s words are rejection of the scale armor mercenary group. Behind He Lin, a skinny man shouted: "Don''t be ashamed! It''s just a group of neers, thanks to our leader''s good temper, if other mercenary groups with bad tempers, you think they can still implement the mercenary guild''s rules." rule?" "I''m afraid I can''t even get out of the mercenary guild!" Hear the man''s words. Xiao Hei took a step forward, showing a slight killing intent! He Lin stopped the thin man, and said, "You''re just a junior, can you get angry with them? Can you be a bit of a cultivator?" Hearing this, the lean man curled his lips and took a step back. However, He Lin''s words obviously looked down on Ye Qiubai and the others. I think it''s just a junior. "Okay, let''s go." Finished speaking. The six members of the scale armor mercenary group walked towards the east first. Yunqi City. The biggest force is the City Lord''s Mansion. And under the City Lord''s Mansion. are three families. Yang family, Li family, and Kang family. The Yang family is the employer this time. When a group of people came to Yang''s house. There are already two carriages waiting at the door. Beside the carriage. There are ten guards. The state of the guards are all in thete Qianyuan state. One of the old men is in a half-step false spirit. Just a guard has such strength. What''s more, this is just a small town family on the border of the borderless domain. Visible. How big is the gap between the wild realm and the borderless realm. Worthy of the name of the first lowtitude boundary! In front of the gate, a young man saw He Lin and the others. Frowning: "Why did youe? Is the mercenary guild so inefficient now?" He Lin was not angry, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "Young Master Yang, I''m sorry, I was dyed due to some things." Obviously, He Lin knew this so-called Young Master Yang. Yang Qi asked curiously: "What''s the matter, there are still important tasks?" Therefore, He Lin briefly described what happened with the Caotang Mercenary Group. At the same time, he said: "It''s up to Young Master Yang to judge whether we want our scale armor mercenary **** or the neers." Ye Qiubai naturally would not be silent, stepped forward, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "We will take over the task first, and ording to the rules, we will naturally **** it." "Of course, there is no need to worry about the strength of the three of us." Heard the words. Yang Qi looked at Ye Qiubai slightly, and then sneered: "How can people in Qianyuan Realm not be worried? Even the guards of our Yang family are inferior." "Okay, I''ll give you ten crystals, let''s leave now..." He Lin also smiled slightly. Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, and prepared to take Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng away. Since the other party has said so. They can''t be shy and beg the other party to ept them. When Yang Qi was about to take out the Yuanjing. In the carriage, there was a pleasant female voice. "Brother, forget it, let them **** together, the more people you have, the safer you will be." Yang Qi frowned slightly, walked to the side of the carriage, and said: "Little sister, even though this is the case, how should the reward be calcted?" "Whoever made a great contribution, take the one hundred Yuanjing, so you don''t have any objections, do you?" Obviously, thisst sentence is asking about both Ye Qiubai and He Lin. Normally, He Lin would not ept this condition. What a joke. Isn''t this letting their mercenaries be freebor? However, Ye Qiubai and the three neers naturally couldn''t let the three neers see jokes, so he nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Yang is very calcting." Ye Qiubai saw this. also nodded. Yang Qi is also very satisfied with the result. It''s not bad to have three more thugs picked up for nothing. Although the strength is not enough. But at least at critical moments, can they be allowed to rush forward first. Think here. Yang Qi sneered and said: "Since I nodded and agreed, then when the timees to guard, we must obey our orders and arrangements, understand?" Ye Qiubai and the others did not answer. Yang Qi also took it as their agreement. "Okay, let''s go." A group of people set off towards the outside of Yunqi City. Although the borderless domain is recognized as the first lowtitude domain. However, there are things like thief killers that should be there. Outside the city of Yunqi, there are some thieves. Specially intercept businessmen from Yunqi City, or businessmen who want to enter Yunqi City. Because of this, the mercenary guild has **** missions. but. The Yang family is not a businessman, but a monastic family. They are not afraid of those thieves. It is the obstruction of other family forces. after all. The purpose of their trip. is to go to Longqi City, which is adjacent to Yunqi City! The Yang family is married to the City Lord''s Mansion of Longqi City, that is, the Long family. And once the Yang family and the Long family marry. It will definitely lead to a surge in the strength of the Yang family! After all, the strength of the Long family lies in all the cities in this bordend. Can be ranked in the top two existences. so. A family thatpetes with the Yang family. It is bound to prevent this marriage. nature. Will intercept and kill outside Yunqi City! This is why, as a family of monks, the Yang family wanted to hire another member of the mercenary guild. Yunqi City. With the care of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Yang family, naturally no one will do anything in the city. And after leaving the city. All the guards are in a tense state. Although He Lin is usually arrogant, he is qualified as a mercenary. After leaving the city, they also entered a fighting state. The six members of the scale armor mercenary group raised their aura slightly to prevent the opponent''s sneak attack. Only Ye Qiubai and the other three were calm. Even, they are still talking to each other about Lu Changsheng. "I don''t know what happened to Master?" "You must be missing us." "I think so too" He Lin sneered when he saw this scene. Sure enough, he is a neer. When Yang Qi saw this scene, he shouted angrily: "What are you doing? This is how you are mercenaries? What if someone sneaks up on you? Can you take the responsibility!" Ye Qiubai looked at Yang Qi, and replied calmly: "At present, there is no ambush around." Although Ye Qiubai and the three were chatting. but. Ye Qiubai used the sword domain to detect the hidden aura around him. That''s why it looks so easy. Yang Qi said angrily: "If something goes wrong, be careful that your heads will be lost!" Just like that, walking all the way. The night gradually falls... Chapter 275: The night is dark and the wind is high! Chapter 275 The night is dark and the wind is high! Critical Mountain. across the border of the borderless domain. Beyond Critical Mountain, there are countless forbidden ces for life. At the same time, the Boundless Dynasty also strictly forbids ascetics from the Boundless Territory to cross the Critical Mountain! Therefore, most people don''t know what lies beyond the Critical Mountain. Thousands of years ago, there was a first-ss sect who felt that there were endless treasures beyond the critical mountain. The Boundless Dynasty forbids others to cross the critical mountain. It is also because I want to monopolize resources! However, when that first-ss sect wanted to cross the critical mountain. But no one came back... at the same time. That top-notch sect was destroyed just like that... No one knows what happened. However, because of this incident, no one thought about going outside the critical mountain. Dog''s life matters... And at this moment. Night falls. The Yang family rested in a valley in Boundary Mountain. Wait until the next day before starting. After the fire is lit. The guards of the Yang family were scattered around to prevent them from being attacked by people from other family forces. He Lin was assigning tasks to the remaining five members of the Scale Mercenary Group. "Gao Yun, your agility is the most agile, go and investigate around the valley." "Daobei, arrange some formations around here." "And you..." As a mercenary. Now that you have epted the task, you must work hard toplete it. As a mercenary group. He Lin is naturally a professional. Of course, whether it works or not is another matter. Yang Qi saw all these in his eyes. Can''t help but nodded, leaned against the carriage and said with a smile: "He Lin''s group is trustworthy, it''s right to let the scale armor mercenary group take over this task, and we can try to cooperate again in the future when there is any work. " "Little sister, you should take a good rest." In the carriage, there was a pleasant voice. "Brother, I am also a cultivator, not so delicate." "What about the thatched cottage mercenary group? Why didn''t you mention them, big brother?" Said drafting hall mercenary group. Yang Qi looked in the direction where Ye Qiubai and the others were. Suddenly, his face became angry! Ye Qiubai and the others are all practicing with their eyes closed! There is no meaning of guarding at all! Yang Qi walked over with an angry face, and shouted: "What are you doing?!" "Don''t you know your mission?" Ye Qiubai did not open his eyes, and said lightly: "Don''t be so nervous, I will know immediately if there is any movement around." certainly. If even Ye Qiubai didn''t find out immediately. Everyone here, I''m afraid they won''t notice either. However, Ye Qiubai did not say this sentence. He Lin on the side obviously heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Frowning and snorting coldly: "Boy, even we have to make careful arrangements around us to be at ease, but you are here to practice safely?" Ye Qiubai did not answer. Yang Qi saw that these three people were so recalcitrant, he waved his sleeves and snorted angrily, "Don''t even think about getting paid!" "At that time, I will report to the mercenary guild, you wait for the disbandment!" Ye Qiubai was a little helpless. Why dont you believe it? But it is not difficult to understand. After all, the realm that he reveals now is only thete stage of Qianyuan realm. Not even False God Realm. What he said was naturally not convincing. this world. The strong are respected. Only the strong can convince others. Night at Critical Mountain. It was very quiet. There are insects buzzing around, and sometimes a breeze blows. The leaves rustled. In the residence of the Yang family, the me is the only light that illuminates the ce. Swaying with the wind, the mes at this moment also look graceful. The sound of burning trees. barking sound... From time to time, there is the sound of sparks exploding. But. Quiet is a bit abnormal. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes. Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei opened their eyes at the same time. "Have you noticed anything?" Under the quiet cover of the Sword Domain, Ye Qiubai didn''t notice anything unusual. It''s just that the surrounding environment is really not right! Xiao Hei looked around, frowned slightly, and said, "There is a vague murderous aura in the air." The thirdyer of texture of the eternal magic body. It is formed by condensing killing intent! So, Xiao Hei''s perception of killing intent is naturally stronger than others. Shi Sheng looked at the sky. There are stars all over the sky! What he cultivated was the power of the stars. As long as it is dark, the perception ability will be stronger than during the day! "We should be caught in a formation..." Ye Qiubai also nodded and said: "It''s a very clever shielding formation, and the people who set up the formation may have some strength." "Moreover, the opponent used a carrier like a jade pendant, engraved the formation in advance, and then released it here." after all. It would be impossible to set up a shielding formation under the noses of Ye Qiubai and the others. Unless the opponent''s strength far surpasses them and reaches the imperial realm! but. A formation of this level should not be done by a strong emperor. so. There is only the possibility that Ye Qiubai said. Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai. "Brother, what should we do?" Shi Sheng also cast his eyes on Ye Qiubai, with 100% trust in his eyes. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then got up and came to Yang Qi''s side, and said: "There is a situation, here, it is isted by the formation." Yang Qi was slightly taken aback. Then he sneered and said, "You, a junior in the Qianyuan realm, have been practicing here, how could you know?" Ye Qiubai was also a little helpless, and reminded again: "I have been using my means to be vignt around the surroundings, and it is estimated that someone will take action after a stick of incense." Look at Ye Qiubai''s expression. Yang Qi frowned. It doesn''t look like you are pretending to be a tiger. Since you want to be a mercenary and be able to survive in this borderless domain. It is impossible to do such a meaningless thing. As the son of a family, Yang Qi is not a brainless person. What''s more, now is a critical period. There must be no mistakes in the safety of the little sister! In this way, the Yang family''s n fell short. For the current Yang family, it is absolutely unbearable! For all these reasons, Yang Qi still decided to discuss with He Lin. So, he came to He Lin. Tell him what Ye Qiubai said. During the period, He Lin frowned and looked at Ye Qiubai. Immediately took out the sound transmission jade pendant. "Gao Yun, Daobei, did you find anything unusual there?" "No." He Lin nodded, "Continue to be vignt." After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "How did you find out?" He really didn''t believe it. A junior in thete Qianyuan realm. Sitting still here, they can find things that they can''t detect by arranging formations outside. Yang Qi also became a little suspicious. Is it possible that you are really pretending to be a tiger, and you want to show your presence? Seeing that the two of them didn''t believe it, Ye Qiubai could only shake his head and didn''t want to persuade them any more. Instead, let Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng be ready to fight at any time. I also pulled out the Dark Demon Sword! Chapter 276: The wind moves! Chapter 276 Wind Movement! It is five hundred miles away from the temporary residence of the Yang family. There are ten people dressed in ck standing here. Their figures are perfectly integrated with the night. It is difficult to detect with the naked eye. Even the ck cloaks on them are blessed with concealment formations. normal person. Can''t find it at all! Plus. The location of these ten people is a certain distance from the temporary residence of the Yang family. Therefore, it is normal that Ye Qiubai and the others did not notice their existence. So well prepared. Obviously this is not the first time this kind of thing has been done. One of them said: "Boss, do we need to be so cautious? The other party doesn''t even have people at the peak of the False God, so why not just go over and kill them?" The person headed shook his head and said: "ording to the news, the scale armor mercenary group has epted the task of escorting the Yang family." "The others are fine, but He Lin is a cultivator in the mid-stage of the False God Realm, and his experience is also extremely experienced." "This matter is also extremely important to the head of the family, so it''s better not to startle the snake and be more cautious." At this time, two figures in ck robes shed from the front! Come to the head of the person, said: "Boss, it has been arranged ording to your instructions." The leader nodded. "Okay, let''s go around the two outposts of the Scale Mercenary Group and prepare to go." Someone was puzzled and said, "Why don''t you just get rid of them? Those two people''s cultivation is not high." The leader shook his head and said: "Take care of them, and our whereabouts will be exposed." "The other party has been in contact with He Lin, but the suddenck of contact will inevitably make the other party alert, and the gain outweighs the loss." The rest of the people nodded suddenly. If Lu Changsheng could hear what these people said. Will definitely call the experts directly! This is ready. Is he really doing enough! Compared to those other brainless fools, I don''t know how many times stronger! Unfortunately The strength is a bit weak. It''s not that the rest of the forces don''t want to dispatch the strong. But once the strong are dispatched. The top management of the Yang family will definitely notice it! At the same time, the City Lord''s Mansion of Longqi City will also focus on them. After all, this is a marriage with the Mansion of the Lord of Longqi City! If let them know who is secretly sabotaging this matter. I am afraid. Even for the sake of face, they will try their best to eradicate the people behind them! do not doubt. Longqi City, as a border city, is one of the most powerful existences. The strength of the City Lord''s Mansion. It is bound to be much stronger than the forces behind them! so. All of this must be done with the momentum of thunder. Kill them quickly in secret! Only in this way can we not be discovered by the other party. "Okay, let''s cheer up, be careful not to be discovered by the formation arranged by the opponent, let''s go!" Say it. The twelve people here are all hiding in the darkness and walking with the darkness! On the other side, the Yang family''s temporary residence. He Lin is holding the sound transmission jade pendant, and is asking if there is any abnormality. Although, he was a little skeptical of Ye Qiubai''s statement. However, now is a critical moment, and he is a mercenary. Everything is based on the task! So, we still need to be more vignt. Yang Qi also told the guards to be vignt around them! The ascetics who can go this far, although their strength is not as strong as them. But at least. It shouldn''t be the kind of aimless talent! Yang Qi said to the woman in the carriage: "Little sister, what will happenter, you don''te out, just stay in the carriage." "Brother, have you found an enemy?" Yang Qi shook his head and said: "We didn''t find anything abnormal, it was the people from the thatched cottage mercenary group." "Although I have some doubts, I still can''t rx my vignce. Be careful." "OK, I see..." At the moment. Ye Qiubai and the others also brought up the aura in their bodies, ready to strike at any time! Jianyu quietly expanded the detection range. Xiao Hei also frowned, sensing the killing intent in the air! Shi Sheng also released the power of the stars. Connect with the stars in the sky. Use this to expand your range of perception! The night is dark and the wind is high. At this unusually quiet time. Some are just the rustling sound of wind blowing leaves. and the sound of mes dancing. besides. Then there is no more movement! Time passed slowly. A stick of incense... Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai looked around at the same time! ing." "Brother, the killing intent is getting closer!" "There are more than a dozen men in ck,ing here!" Obviously, the three discovered each other''s existence at the same time! Ye Qiubai and the others did not lower their voices. Yang Qi and He Lin both heard it clearly. Looked in the direction the three of them were looking at. But nothing was found! He Lin frowned and asked: "Gao Yun, Daobei, you should focus on the north and southeast!" Yang Qi also asked the guards to draw out their swords! I also raised the aura in my body! Be ready to respond! But. After a while. Still nothing! This made Yang Qi suspicious. Ye Qiubai is indeed disrupting the audience! Walked over and asked in a low voice: "Are you sure there is someone?" Ye Qiubai nced at him and nodded slightly. "Then why hasn''t it appeared yet?" However, when he said these words. Around, the aura of formation suddenly rose! Three killing formations. Kill the surrounding guards at the same time! He Lin and the members of the Scale Mercenary Group. Also after a short period of stagnation, they burst out with their own cultivation! Began to resist the attack of these three killing arrays! Yang Qi also changed his face greatly, and shouted angrily: "Miss Protection!" But. The voice has not yetpletely fallen. The attack released by the three killing formations killed all the guards of the Yang family! Even among the scale armor mercenary group, there were two people who were unable to defend and fell to the ground injured! Ye Qiubai made a decisive decision! Jianyu is no longer quietly released! Instead, it burst out directly! Jian Zong''s sword intent is filling this space at this moment! Meet the attack released by the three killing arrays! This scene. It surprised He Lin, Yang Qi and others! Jianzong? ! This junior in the Qianyuan realm. The juniors who were looked down upon by them back then. Turned out to be a swordsman? Jianzong. Although it is not umon in the unbounded domain. But such a young Jianzong who is still in the Qianyuan state. His kendo talent can be imagined! at the same time. The power of the stars on Shi Sheng also exploded at this moment! Suddenly, in this space, the stars shine! Where the starlight shines, it is extremely thick! On Xiao Hei''s body, the three lines are fully open! Footsteps suddenly stepped on! Like a prehistoric beast, it rushed to a killing formation closest to the station. st out with a punch! Space tremors! The surrounding ground and trees are all shattered at this moment! One punch fell. With a loud bang! That killing formation actually shattered at this moment! Chapter 277: Good plan, not strong enough Chapter 277 The n is good, but the strength is not enough The brazen attack of the Caotang trio. Like Yang Qi and He Lin, the scale armor mercenary group and others were taken aback! Do these three people have such a strong strength? Whether it is Ye Qiubai''s sword intent of the sword sect, the sword field released, in that sword field, in addition to the sword field, there are also several kinds of artistic conceptions blessed! It''s still Shisheng''s star power, thick and dense! Or Xiao Hei''s terrifying physical strength. It makes them feel irresistible! He Lin smiled wryly. It seems... I was pped in the face. Even if it is him, an existence in the middle stage of False God Realm. I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch these three attacks head-on! Where did this monstere from! This kind of person is rare even in Yunqi City! Shi Sheng raised his hands high. above his hands. The power of the stars is gathering at a speed visible to the naked eye! An extremely huge light of stars, as if turned into substance. turned into a star and smashed towards another killing formation! Like a fallen star! In contrast, Ye Qiubai. Holding the Dark Demon Sword in one hand. Although there is no sword swing. However, by secretly manipting the Middle Sword Domain, the ubiquitous Jianzong Sword Intent gathered at this moment into a huge long sword! On that long sword. Covered with a ck breath! In the ck breath, there is a faint artistic conception of ice! Immediately. Point it out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Eighth Sword! By taking advantage of the momentum of the Sword Domain! Use the Demon Nine Swords! Attack by two people. At the same time, it fell on top of the other two killing formations! The three killing formations copsed at this moment! Yang Qi looked at this scene, a little dazed... To know. These three killing array attacks. Even if it was him, or He Lin, the leader of the Scaled Mercenary Corps. Here is the highest cultivation. You must resist with all your strength to ensure your own safety! Not to mention thinking about how to destroy the formation! But. The three members of the Caotang mercenary group were resisting the opponent''s killing attack at the same time. Destroy those three killing formations with one blow! Think back to before. Thinking that the other party is just fishing in troubled waters, and just wants to mix up the reward forpleting a task. Moreover, I still suspect that Ye Qiubai is pretending to be a tiger, putting on airs! Now it seems. It''s his short-sightedness... However, fortunately, he did notpletely deny Ye Qiubai''s words, and made some preparations in advance. Otherwise, the damage will definitely be worse! At this time. Yang Qi took the initiative to lean towards Ye Qiubai, and said solemnly: "Please, little friend Ye, protect my little sister." Ye Qiubai nced at Yang Qi. "The mission requirements are like this, I will naturally do my best." Hearing this, Yang Qi nodded. At the same time, I was relieved. I was afraid that my attitude just now would offend this young man who seemed to have a very low level. after all. Looking at the current situation. These three members of the Caotang Mercenary Group are stronger than He Lin! And this time! The opponent doesn''t seem to care that the killing array is broken! Twelve figures in ck rushed out from the north and southeast! sh straight towards the carriage guarded in the middle! These people are all in the early stages of False God Realm! One of them has reached thete stage of False God Realm! Obviously, these three killing formations are just bait! In fact, it is a p in the face, and when the opponent solves the killing formation, attack the target! Eleven False God Realm Early Stage and one False God Realm Late Lineup. It can be said that it has been able topletely abuse any force in the barbaric realm. certainly. Except thatched cottage But. Just as they were about to rush to the carriage. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng came to them in the blink of an eye! There is no extra nonsense in the middle. The twelve figures in ck made moves at the same time! Waves of spiritual energy exploded towards the three of them at this moment! The momentum is extremely huge! In this extremely silent critical valley. Like the day in the dark night! Ye Qiubai faced twelve men in ck who were a lot taller than him. Didn''t show any panic. His face is calm. Look calm. It seems that this difference in realm is not a big deal in Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Holding a sword in one hand, making a trick with the other! The sword intent of the sword sect in the sword domain, at this moment, gathered into a monstrous river of swords! Sweep towards them! Shi Sheng is holding the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe. Towards one of them, swing! That extremely terrifying power is blessed with the power of the stars! looks extremely scary! And Xiao Hei is more simple and rude. Directly found the figure in ck at thete stage of False God Realm, and the threeyer pattern exploded! Intention of fire, intention of ice, and intention of killing! At this moment, they all gathered on Xiao Hei''s fist at the same time! A terrifying force that was originally reserved, suddenly exploded at this moment! Before the fist arrived, the shock waves had already made the man in ck in thete stage of the False God Realm tremble! How could there be such a terrifying physical training in the mercenary union in Yunqi City? And, why has this man never heard of it? No time to think about it. The figure in ck looked hideous. Print with both hands at the same time! A seal shining with a green awn was smashed out at this moment! Want to resist Xiao Hei''s punch! But. Now Xiao Hei''s physical strength cannot be resisted by a merete False God Realm! Just moments! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The huge seal exuding green light shattered at this moment! Without any buffering time. Xiao Hei''s figure also didn''t stop at all! Carrying terrifying physical strength, the fist cuts through the space! It hit the man in ck heavily on the face! this moment! The mind of the man in ck was empty, as if he could not feel any pain, nor any sensation. His face seemed to be glued to Xiao Hei''s fist! Xiao Hei let out a low growl. It was originally a straight punch. At this moment, dragging the face of the figure in ck, he smashed towards the ground! Boom! The ground in the valley began to copse on arge scale at this moment! Around the copse, there are countless cracks as thick as arms, extending towards the surroundings! Dust is everywhere, trees are down with their roots! And the head of thete stage of the False God Realm was deeply driven into the ground, while the body was outside, in a limp posture, with the neck at a 90-degree angle, lying on the ground like a boneless on the ground. No interest... And the other side. Shi Sheng is holding the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe. One ax down! The power of the stars streaked across! Four ck-clothed figures in the early stage of False God Realm were smashed to pieces! There is no resistance! Today, it is night. Shi Sheng, who is good at the power of stars, is even more overbearing in this environment! It is not worth mentioning that one person beheaded four people in the early stage of False God Realm. the other side. Ye Qiubai made a trick with one hand! The monstrous sword river formed by the sword intent of Jianzong! Instantly swept the remaining seven people! The seven wanted to resist, but they were unable to make any moves. was involved by Jianhe! In Jianhe, no matter what kind of attack it is, it cannot break through! Can only helplessly be pierced by the dense sword intent like spring rain, piercing through every part of the body! Fall in the river of swords! Twelve ck-clothed figures in the False God Realm, all fell in less than ten breaths! Nice n. Unfortunately...the strength is not enough. Chapter 278: Ye Qiubai: I seem to understand Master... Chapter 278 Ye Qiubai: I seem to understand Master... After the twelve False God Realm people were eliminated. Ye Qiubai and the others did not take it lightly. Aura is shrouded in the surroundings, check if there are any hidden killers around! The Scale Armored Mercenary Corps is worthy of being mercenaries, and missions are always put first. Although I was shocked in my heart, I still asked my subordinates to check around! Gao Yun and Daobei also rushed back quickly. They set up formations here. After doing all this. Did not find any traces of the enemy, so it stopped. At this time, He Lin brought the people from the Scaled Armor Mercenary Group to Ye Qiubai and the others. Hisplexion is extremelyplex. In their view, the thatched mercenary group created by the three of Ye Qiubai. Its just a recruit. Among them, Ye Qiubai''s strength is only at the Qianyuan realm! This makes them quite look down on. During the period, all kinds of supercilious eyes. But. They used their strength to p the scaled armored mercenary group in the face! So what if there is only Qianyuan Realm? So what if there are only three people? What about a recruit? Isn''t it still destroying the opponent''s three killing arrays? With lightning speed, he eliminated the opponent''s twelve False God Realm powerhouses! This kind of strength. Better than any of them. Be strong! After the killing formation came, it seemed very strenuous to resist the attacks of the three killing formations! Not to mention, to fight against the twelve False God Realm powerhouses. If it wasn''t for Ye Qiubai and the others. I''m afraid the other party has already seeded... Yang Qi was on the side, apparently also thinking of this. Hisplexion is extremelyplex. At that time, if it wasn''t for the younger sister to let them join in. I''m afraid that today''s matter will not be good! And myself. Thought Ye Qiubai and the others were fishing in troubled waters, putting on airs! How do you know that what the other party said is true! Whether it is in detecting the enemy, he is more prophetic than anyone else. Still talking about strength. With the strength of the three of them alone, they solved each other! Now it seems. The guards of the Yang family and the scale armor mercenary group are the ones who are really useless... He Lin sighed, then smiled wryly, and said, "Brother Ye, I was wrong, sorry." Ye Qiubai and the others are not the kind of people who are unreasonable. smiled and waved his hands, said: "It''s okay, after all, I only have the Qianyuan realm, so it''s normal for you to look down on me." He Lin: "..." Yang Qi: "..." Scaled Mercenary Group: "..." Only Qianyuan Realm... They only have one feeling now. This face. That''s a pain! He Lin said with a dry smile: "Brother Ye''s actualbat power is much stronger than my False God Realm!" "Well, for this mission, our scale armor mercenary group will not ask for any reward." Speaking of this, He Lin looked at Yang Qi and said: "Our share, just give it to the Cottage Mercenary Group." is behind him. Gao Yun and Daobei wanted to say something. But was stopped by one of the women. "Can''t you see that the boss wants to have a good rtionship with these three young people?" "With the strength and talent shown by the three of them." "A kendo realm is so high and strong, one person has the power of stars, and that body cultivation, the physical strength is so strong." "This kind of person, as long as he doesn''t die, his future is limitless!" heard the woman''s words. Both fell silent. ording to this statement. Then this task reward seems insignificant... Yang Qi walked to the carriage and asked softly, "Little sister, are you okay?" In the carriage. A woman''s sweet voice like an oriole came out. "It''s okay, but from the tone of the elder brother, the troubles outside should be resolved, right?" Yang Qi nodded, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Yeah, I was wrong this time. If it weren''t for the three new mercenaries, I''m afraid this time it would really be a disaster..." The woman smiled and said, "So it seems that my original decision was correct?" "Yes, when the timees, I will try to pay them more and see if I can win them over." "In this case, our Yang family will have three highly talented allies in the future." However, the woman didn''t think so, but reminded: "Brother, don''t make your intentions too obvious, just let nature take its course." "Such a young arrogance cannot be won over with a little profit." Hearing this, Yang Qi thought about it and nodded. In the sky, the ck background color, the curtain dotted with stars was opened. The dazzling sunlight once again fell on the entire critical mountain. Rebirth. Vibrant. The Yang family also continued to run in the direction of Longqi City. Because the guards of the Yang family were all dead. also leads to. The work of guarding fell entirely on the Scaled Armor Mercenary Group and the Cottage Mercenary Group. When the scale armor mercenary group was guarding outside. Yang Qi asked Ye Qiubai and the others to sit outside the carriage. Sit with him. Obviously. After the battlest night, Yang Qi''s attitude towards Ye Qiubai and the otherspletely reversed. He Lin and others were not surprised by this. The strong deserve this kind of treatment. Seems unfair? In fact, unfairness is the greatest fairness in this world... period. The woman in the carriage asked: "Brother, how long will it take to arrive at Longqi City?" Yang Qi drove the carriage, and replied with a smile: "It will take about three days." "well" Yang Qi also lowered his face when he heard this sigh, and fell silent. Ye Qiubai saw this scene. Can''t help shaking his head secretly. It''s another kind of political marriage, where the woman doesn''t like the other party, but she has to marry because of family interests. This kind of drama is actually verymon. Live among the royal family. This kind of thing is unavoidable. Unless your strength is strong enough! Strong enough to control your own destiny! Just like the saying of wealth freedom. Its not just about making more money that you can achieve this. Rather, you made enough money, how much? So much that you can say no to things you don''t want to do! This is called freedom! But s. They obviously don''t have this kind of strength. Therefore, it can only be used as a tool of the family... Although he thought so, Ye Qiubai didn''t want to intervene. This is someone else''s own chore. Ye Qiubai didn''t know them well, so what did he care? But. What I never expected was. Xiao Hei didn''t practice, and was bored. asked with a simple and honest face: "Huh? Are you unwilling to do this?" Ye Qiubai covered his face. Shi Sheng also overdid it. My junior brother (senior brother), is really a big nerve! Yang Qi smiled wryly and said: "Brother Xiao Hei doesn''t know something. We must rely on the strength of the Long family for the situation that our Yang family is facing now." The woman in the carriage also opened the curtain, revealing that delicate and small face. The face like a hibiscus in clear water is now covered with sorrow. "As a child of the Yang family, when the family suffers, I can only contribute in this way." Xiao Hei scratched his head, wondering: "For a family matter, why do you have to sacrifice you if you are not strong enough? Could it be that your Yang family doesn''t have a man?" At the moment. Ye Qiubai seems to understand a little bit of Lu Changsheng''s thoughts... He also wanted to throw Xiao Hei out... PS: There is a wine game tonight, only this chapter, I will make up for you tomorrow^^ Chapter 279: Xiao Hei: social phobia Chapter 279 Xiao Hei: Social Phobia Yunqi City is a border city in the borderless domain. Materials are actually extremely scarce, and must rely on imports from other city forces. So, the forces that control the import routes and resources of Yunqi City. Except that the City Lord''s Mansion in Yunqi City upies 50%. The remaining 50% will be allocated by the three major families in Yunqi City. They are the Li family, the Kang family, and the Yang family! Both the Li family and the Kang family have joined the big forces of the outside world because there are talented people in the family! therefore. The twopanies each ounted for 20%! The remaining 10% is the Yang family. But now. The Li family and the Kang family were not satisfied, and wanted to swallow the remaining 10% of the Yang family! This also made the Yang family have no choice. Choose the marriage of interests. Marry Yang Yuwan, the current little princess of the Yang family, into the Mansion of the Lord of Longqi City in Lincheng! That is the Long family! In this way, we can ensure our own interests at the same time. Get the support of Long Qicheng! Obviously. This is something neither the Li family nor the Kang family want to see. And at this moment. In the main house of the Yang family. The current Patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Zhenhuai, has already learned through the sound transmission jade pendant that Yang Qi and his party were attacked and killed in a valley of Boundary Mountain! Fortunately, the other party did not seed. Besides being relieved, it also made Yang Zhenhuai''s expression quite ugly! Is the other party so bold on the bright side? Yang Zhenhuai raised his head and looked at the two middle-aged men who were drinking tea in the first ce below him. sneered, and said: "It seems that some people can''t help it anymore? Are you so afraid of our Yang family and marrying the Long family?" These two middle-aged men. He has a great reputation in Yunqi City! It can be said that there are very few people in Yunqi City who don''t know them. They are the parties involved in the Li family and the Kang family! Li Man and Kang Shicheng. Like Yang Zhenhuai, they are all strong in the Half Emperor Realm! Hearing Yang Zhenhuai''s ridicule, the expressions of Li Man and Kang Shicheng didn''t change at all. The teacup in his hand paused slightly, and then he put it down. Kang Shicheng smiled, and said calmly: "It must have harmed other people''s interests, Brother Yang, do you need our two families to help find out who did it?" Seeing Kang Shicheng''s behavior, Yang Zhenhuai tapped his fingers rhythmically on the wooden table. "Oh? How can you be so kind?" Li Man chuckled, and said, "Brother Yang, what you said is wrong. Although the three of us don''t fight each other on weekdays, at this time, of course we must be united!" "So, you don''t need to be polite with the two of us, or we will be separated." Obviously. As soon as Li Man made this statement, he just didn''t want to admit that it was they who did it. It was done by outsiders! When the face is notpletely torn. It is impossible for Kang Shicheng and Li Man to admit it. It spread to the outside world, and the reputation of their two families is not very good. not to mention. This is also pping Long Qicheng and the Long Family in the face! The Long family is the lord of Longqi City. Its power is naturally much stronger than them. Yang Zhenhuai didn''t expect them to admit it either. With a gloomy smile on his face, there are strands of cold light in his eyes! His cold eyes swept across the two old foxes in front of him, and he said lightly: "Then I would like to thank you two for your kindness, but if I find out, or if something happens to Yuwan..." "Our Yang family will definitely stay with us to the end, even if we try to destroy the family, we will not hesitate!" Li Man and Kang Shicheng also raised their eyes. Looked at Yang Zhenhuai''s cold eyes without any deviation. Although there is no leakage of any breath. However, the temperature of the entire Yang family! At this moment, it seems to have dropped a lot... the other side. Yang Yuwan and her team''s convoy are still two days away from Longqi City. Because all the guards died. So, the members of the Scaled Armor Mercenary Corps have been guarding the surrounding area! Ye Qiubai and the others did not let go of their vignce, they kept scanning their surroundings. As long as it is not a powerful person from the imperial realm whoes here in person. Presumably, they will be the first to find out. Yang Yuwan in the carriage also became more and more worried as she got closer to Longqi City. In the eyes, there is a kind of embarrassment! Although. The marriage was agreed by herself. However, it''s time to reach this step. I also think about myself, what will happen in the future? She sees no way forward. Because the road ahead has been covered by a gray mist! Maybe it is to suppress the sorrow in my heart. He took the initiative to ask: "Brother Xiao Hei, where are you from?" Xiao Hei closed his eyes, feeling whether there was any murderous intent around him. Now, after hearing Yang Yuwan''s words, she opened her eyes and said, "Wee from a ce called the wild realm." Outsider! Yang Qi couldn''t help but look at the three of them. Is the talent of outsiders so high? because. In their thinking, there is an inherent view. That is, the natural strength of the borderless domain must be higher than that of other domains! Those so-called geniuses from other realms,e to the borderless realm. can only be counted as an ordinary ascetic with average talent... As for Ye Qiubai and the others, it was obviously more than that. Even in Yunqi City, Yang Qi thinks that no young talent can match their talents! Even if it is the one in the city lord''s mansion. can''t do it either... However, Yang Yuwan did not show that kind of discrimination. Instead, she showed curiosity and asked, "The Wilderness Realm? I haven''t heard of it. What kind of ce is it?" What kind of ce? Xiao Hei hesitated and said: "The difference... shouldn''t be big, right?" Little difference? Yang Qi was stunned, "Could it be that the strength of the barbaric realm is simr to that of the borderless realm? How could there be such an existence in the lowtitude realm?" Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes. Xiao Hei is a body repairer. does not need to rely on Reiki. So for him, it doesn''t matter how rich the aura is. However, he didn''t bother to exin himself. It has nothing to do with him. Along the way, Yang Yuwan kept chatting with Xiao Hei. However, usually Yang Yuwan is asking and Xiao Hei is answering. After all, Xiao Hei''s temperament is still dull. Let him take the initiative to find topics, then why not kill a few monsters! soon. It is only a day away from Longqi City. Yang Yuwan sighed: "It''s almost there..." Xiao Hei asked: "Since you don''t want to marry so much, why don''t you marry?" Yang Yuwan smiled wryly, and said: "Brother Hei, some things are not so simple. If we have your talent, we won''t have to go this far." The voice just fell. Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng suddenly opened their eyes! Stand up! Yang Qi and He Lin asked at the same time: "What happened?" Ye Qiubai looked in front of him, and said softly: "Get ready, there is a strong ascetic who ising here, probably... oh, it''s already here." Chapter 280: Fight against the Half Emperor powerhouse! Chapter 280 Fighting the Half Emperor! Just the blink of an eye. Then there was an old man blocking the front of the carriage! The old man was dressed in a white robe, with two strands of white hair hanging down naturally on both sides of his forehead, fluttering in the wind. The breath is restrained. There is no trace of spiritual power, leaked out! Looks like an ordinary old man. However, there is another invisible coercion oppressing everyone present! because of this. Only then did Yang Qi and He Lin change their expressions! Even Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. Those who can do this are at least at the Half Emperor Realm or above! However, it can be sensed by Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain. That also represents. The other party cannot be a strong man in the imperial realm! Then, the old man in front of him must be a person in the Half Emperor Realm. The old man stretched out a hand and said: "This old man doesn''t want tomit too many murders, he is just entrusted by others." "So, you only need to hand over the female doll in the carriage, or let hermit suicide, and the old man will not embarrass you, okay?" Sure enough! It''s for Yang Yuwan! Yang Qi''s face was ugly, and he said: "Since the senior is a strong one, why should he listen to other people''s orders?" The old man looked at Yang Qi, and said indifferently: "I owed favors in the early years, but now, of course I have to pay them back." "Don''t even think about taking any chances. This matter, the old man will naturally have toplete it. Otherwise, pretending to be something in my heart will also affect my breakthrough to the emperor''s realm." Break through the imperial realm! That is to say, the old man in front of him is a strong man who can hit the imperial realm! To know. Even if you have reached the state of half emperor. If you don''t have enough talent and opportunities, you will also be stuck in this realm until you die! Those are two differences! Strength is naturally much stronger than the average half-emperor powerhouse! Yang Qi''s face became even more ugly, and he said: "Don''t tell me, aren''t you afraid of the Long family''s revenge? You know, the girl''s marriage partner is the Long family in Longqi City." "If the senior makes the younger sister die, I am afraid that the Long family will not let you go." The old man nodded, and said seriously: "Long Family? It is indeed troublesome, but if I want to leave, the Long Family will have nothing to do with me." A Half-Emperor powerhouse, as long as he wants to run away without colliding head-on with an Emperor-level powerhouse from the Long family, then naturally there is nothing he can do about it! This is a fact! Hear here. Yang Qi''s face became even uglier. The people of the scale armor mercenary group also turned pale. Half Emperor powerhouse. Even if they go together, it''s still not enough for the other party to kill! "Brother Yang, you should let the prefecture-level mercenary group participate in this mission." Yang Qi also smiled wryly. How did he know that the opponent would send out a Half Emperor powerhouse? Still a Half-Emperor who is qualified to hit the Emperor Realm! Thetter is much stronger than the former! Yang Qi pondered for a while, and said: "I didn''t think of this either, He Lin, if you don''t want to participate, you can evacuate with the scale armor mercenary group, presumably, the other party will not hinder." The old man looked at He Lin, nodded and said: "Except for the girl in the carriage, the old man will not stop any of you from retreating." He Lin thought for a while, then looked at the other five members of the scale armor mercenary group behind him. Sighed, said: "This matter, our scale armor mercenary group will withdraw." Immediately, he looked at Yang Qi and said apologetically, "Brother Yang, I hope you can understand." The rtionship between the mercenary group and the employer is, after all, a rtionship of interest. If this benefit, life will be endangered! Then, the mercenary group is also obliged to unterally cancel the mission. Yang Qi''s face darkened, and he nodded. This is also impossible. The opponent is a Half Emperor powerhouse after all! In the carriage, Yang Yuwan''s bitter voice also came out. "Big brother, little ck brother, you guys go too, his target is me." A half-emperor who is qualified to hit the imperial realm. She also thinks that no one is his opponent here! Here, life will only be wasted... Yang Qi shook his head and said with a smile: "Little sister, I told you, if he wants to take you away, he must step over my corpse!" After finishing speaking, Yang Qi took out a sword, held it in his hand, and faced the old man head-on! See it. The old man also nodded, and said: "You value love and loyalty. If you are not entrusted by others and must be loyal, then the old man may let you go, but..." After finishing speaking, the old man stuck out his finger. A group of aura condensed to the extreme shot out towards Yang Qi! Locked by a half-emperor, Yang Qi held the sword, but he couldn''t move it! As if he was imprisoned in ce, he could only watch helplessly as the terrifying aura ray hit him! But, at this moment. In front of Yang Qi. A series of sharp and majestic sword intents of Jian Zong. Gathered into a void sword. Stopped the condensed aura to the extreme! The aura shattered, and the sharp sword disappeared in an instant! Even Ye Qiubai himself trembled slightly! Yang Qi was taken aback, looked at Ye Qiubai beside him, and said, "Aren''t you leaving?" Ye Qiubai raised the Dark Demon Sword in his hand and asked, "Why do you want to leave?" "This is my task, of course I willplete it." Yang Yuwan''s voice came out: "But, you are not opponents!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true." Cross-border operations? Excuse me. Everyone in the thatched cottage, which time did not cross the border to fight? Even Ye Qiubai himself has crossed two great realms and beheaded the opponent! Today. It''s just a bigger span! The old man also frowned slightly. "Jianzong of Qianyuan Realm? But even so, with this power, how can hepete with the old man?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Who said I''m going to fight you one-on-one?" The voice fell. Shi Sheng on the side took out the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe! The power of the stars surrounds him! Heavy! The old man frowned: "The long-lost power of the stars?" On the other side of Ye Qiubai. There are also three lines on Xiao Hei''s body! Physical strength, terror skyrocketed! The space around him seems to be slightly distorted! "Physical training?" "The talents of the three of you are quite good. With such talents, why do you still want to be mercenaries?" The talent of the three members of Caotang. Want to join the big forces. It can be said to be a breeze. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I don''t need you to worry about this. Today, you can either leave by yourself, or you will be defeated by us." Heard the words. The old man smiled lightly. Among them, there is no option for him to kill all three of Ye Qiubai! "You are not very young, and your tone is not small." "I hope you have the strength to match it." The voice did not fall. The old man stretched out his hands at the same time! The aura of a strong man in the half-emperor realm erupted outrageously! An extremely strong coercion moved toward Ye Qiubai and the three of them! at the same time. The old man has no intention of keeping his hand. Press down with both hands suddenly! Two big palm prints in the void formed on the top of Ye Qiubai and the three of them, and then, they pped the three of them from top to bottom! Chapter 281: Qingyun Sword reappears! Chapter 281 Qingyun Sword Reappears! Half Emperor Realm is divided into two types. One is the Half-Emperor Realm where no breakthrough can be made. The second type is like the old man in front of you, who is qualified to continue to break through to the emperor''s realm! Although there seems to be no difference between the two, they are both in the Half Emperor Realm. But there is a huge gap in strength! Like now. Ye Qiubai could clearly feel it. This Half-Emperor powerhouse has a much stronger sense of oppression than the Half-Emperor powerhouse in the wild realm! But. As a sword cultivator, you should be indomitable! The sword in the hand can be kept sharp. So, Ye Qiubai didn''t show any signs of retreating, instead he smiled and said, "Junior brother, let''s fight together." Speak. The sword in his hand swung out! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Ninth Sword! The sword technique of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords is the unique skill of the Sword Master! After Master''s improvement, its power is much stronger! The current Ye Qiubai used thest sword of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, although it was a bit reluctant, but he was still able to cut it. When facing such a strong person. Ye Qiubai certainly can''t have any intention of cking off! The sword intent of the sword sect in the sword field gathers on the dark magic sword! A huge dark ck sh, full of monstrous devilish energy! shed towards the two shocking palm prints above the head! Shi Sheng also nodded. The Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand was covered by the power of the stars, making it even heavier. Holding the handle of the ax in both hands, he shed towards the top of his head! Xiao Hei is even more direct. growled. Footsteps suddenly stepped on! The ground is cracking like crazy! The body is also at this moment, like a cannonball, following the shes released by Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng, rushing towards the sky! The strength of the three of them. At this moment, no reservations! Yang Qi looked at this scene with a startled look on his face. When they killed twelve False God Realm powerhouses, did they still have any reservations? Is this their true strength? If it was him, even if he faced one of these attacks, he would be instantly killed, right? far away. The scale armor mercenary group that had already evacuated felt this breath. Its all about looking back. He Lin also showed horror. "Have they not retreated yet?" "With such strength, are you really not a person from the Borderless Domain?" Having been with the Yunqi City Mercenary Guild for so many years. There may not be many young talents who can bepared with the three of Ye Qiubai... And those people, all of them are the arrogance of going out to experience from the big power! In the carriage, Yang Yuwan also opened the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. Yang Qi hurriedly persuaded: "Little sister, don''te out, it''s dangerous!" Yang Yuwan shook her head, stared closely at Xiao Hei''s back, and said, "What''s the use of staying in the carriage even if a strong person who can hit the emperor''s realm?" Hearing this, Yang Qi was silent. The old man in the sky watched the three attacks. There was also a look of surprise in his eyes. These three attacks made him vaguely feel threatened! How did they do it? It''s just a junior of Jianzong in the Qianyuan realm. A junior in the middle stage of the False God Realm who cultivates the power of the long-lost stars. There is also a pretty good junior who has been tempered physically. But. Even so. The realm between them is also like a horizontal ditch! How could it make him feel threatened? Just when he thought so. Ye Qiubai''s sh also collided with the suppressed two palm prints! Boom! One time. Reiki wantonly! The dark magic energy also leaked towards the surroundings at this moment! When Yang Qi felt the magic, he felt fear in his heart! Yang Yuwan frowned even more, feeling extremely depressed in her heart... but. This shing attack abruptly blocked the suppressing momentum of the two palm prints! at the same time. The sh formed by the power of the stars also followed! Together resist the attack of the Half Emperor! The space where two sides meet. At this moment, it actually started to tremble violently! You must know that the space of the borderless domain is much stronger than other lowtitude domains. Under two shes. Xiao Hei followed closely behind! A deep roar came from the throat! A punch came out suddenly! The application of three lines, the full release of the eternal magic body! Let Xiao Hei''s physical strength reach an extremely terrifying level at this moment! When the punch was sted, there were bursts of sonic booms in the air! Immediately, it hit the old man''s two palm prints! Boom! Another bang! Under the horrified eyes of Yang Qi and Yang Yuwan. and the old man''s surprised eyes. Those two huge palm prints. At this moment, he was attacked by Ye Qiubai and the others with all their strength. Hit one crack after another! And once there is a crack. Then, its power is also constantly decreasing! soon! The two palm prints were smashed into pieces! Xiao Hei also fell to the ground again. The old man frowned, looked at the three young juniors below, and said in a concentrated voice: "How did you do it? Where did youe from?" This kind of strength, this kind of talent. It is absolutely impossible to be an unknown person! It is very possible that they are the arrogance of those big forces! If that''s the case. The old man really didn''t dare to kill Ye Qiubai and the others. A Long Qicheng only made him a little afraid. But. Once the strong men of the big forces make a move. Then, even if he goes to heaven and earth, he will be hunted down to death! Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t be nervous, we don''t have any background here." The old man: "..." Do you believe me? However, even if he dare not kill. Ye Qiubai and the others have also rushed towards him on their own initiative! I saw the endless sword intent in the sword domain, turning into a monstrous river of swords! And Ye Qiubai stepped on the Jian River and came towards him! Shi Sheng controls the power of stars all over the sky! The breath is vast, mysterious, and thick! Xiao Hei stepped out! In his opinion, if one punch doesn''t kill the enemy, then two punches! The battle of physical training is that simple, without any fancy tricks. The old man snorted coldly. The big deal is to hide his name, and when he breaks through the emperor realm, he will have a chance of life! thought of this. The old man put his hands together suddenly! On his chest. The aura of the Half Emperor Realm keeps gathering! With the old man''s hands slowly separated. The gathered aura is getting bigger and bigger! The speed of gathering is also extremely fast! The three of Ye Qiubai were about to rush forward. That monstrous spiritual energy has already gathered into a huge spiritual energy stone! "As long as you can smash this blow, the old man will leave!" Say it. As the old man''s voice fell, he gently pushed out his hands! The aura boulder was also thrown towards Ye Qiubai and the others! This blow. Compared with the two palm prints just now, the power is several times stronger! Rely on the attack just now. Maybe unbreakable. thought of this. Ye Qiubai''s face was stern, and he put away the Dark Demon Sword! in his hand. A long sword hidden in the sheath, which looks extremely simple, appeared. The meaning of the way of the sword is continuously revealed from the scabbard... PS: A supplementary chapter Chapter 282: The shadow is coming! Chapter 282 The Shadow Comes! Qingyun Sword. It was when Lu Changsheng epted his disciples. A gift for Ye Qiubai. The ultimate holy artifact! Compared to the Dark Demon Sword, it is higher than I don''t know how many levels. Ye Qiubai used it once when he was in the Southern Region. However, Ye Qiubai at that time did not have the ability to pull out the Qingyun Sword. And now Ye Qiubai. Hold the scabbard with one hand and the hilt with the other. The way of the sword is surging crazily! Yang Qi and Yang Yuwan below both looked horrified. What kind of sword is this? ! Has such a terrifying and palpitating power? Moreover, look at the sword aura on it, it is not the same as the aura of sword intent! However,pared with Sword Intent, it is deeper and sharper! Even the old man showed a look of horror! Well known. Sword Intent is to concretize the understanding of Sword Dao in Jianxiu''s heart. When using the means of killing, disy the concrete understanding of swordsmanship! so. Everyone''s sword intent is actually different. Someone''s sword intent is like a river, shallow and narrow but long, if gathered together, it can turn into a river or even a vast ocean! Someone''s sword intent is like the sharpest spear, small but sharp, to pierce the face! And now. Ye Qiubai''s simple long sword hidden in the sheath in Ye Qiubai''s hand carried the sword energy on it. But it is different from the usual sword intent. This is not a personal understanding of kendo. This is the rule of the Way of the Sword! He has neither seen nor heard of it. What kind of power is this? Beyond all artistic conceptions! It''s like the way of heaven! Ye Qiubai touched the Qingyun Sword in his hand. There is fanaticism, respect, and nostalgia in the eyes. "I don''t know if I can pull you out now, and how much I can pull out, or if I can withstand your strength..." Master once said. Unless it is ast resort. Otherwise, you absolutely cannot pull out the Qingyun Sword by force! Otherwise, the way of the sword will eat back at Ye Qiubai. The consequence...may be death! But. At that time, Ye Qiubai''s realm was low, and his understanding of kendo was also very low! And now. He''s grown up a lot. The state has reached thete Qianyuan state, and the state of kendo has reached the state of Jianzong! He wants to try. I also want to see it. What does the Qingyun sword in this sheath look like. And seemed to feel Ye Qiubai''s obsession. The Qingyun sword in its sheath also gave out humming sword sounds! Wisps of the way of the sword surround Ye Qiubai''s body, enveloping the sword intent inside and outside of him! It seemed to be responding to Ye Qiubai! The old man''s face is also quite dignified. Facing the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hands, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart! He only experienced this feeling twice in his life. Once, in the restricted area of ??life, encountered a desperate situation of life and death! And the second time, that is now! Can''t go on like this... The old man''s expression was iparably dignified. His brows, which hadpletely turned white, were even ck. At this moment, they were tightly knit together. Looking down, Yang Yuwan outside the carriage! She must be dealt with! In this way, he can leave as soon as possible! Think here. The old man no longer cares about the dignity of a monk. Lost face, lost the integrity that belongs to the strong! Put out a finger, and the direction the fingertip points to is Yang Yuwan''s eyebrows! He must deal with Yang Yuwan as soon as possible! Otherwise, facing Ye Qiubai''s next attack head-on, life and death are very likely! On the other hand, Ye Qiubai now holds the hilt of the sword with one hand and the scabbard with the other! Want to pull out Qingyun Sword! But, how could it be so easy to pull out the Qingyun Sword? When you pull it out with all your strength, you can feel a strong resistance against it! Wisps of the sword''s principles were transmitted from Ye Qiubai''s palm to his body at this moment! Wreaks havoc within its body! Painful! On Ye Qiubai''s forehead, beside his temples, there are streaks of blue veins throbbing... looked extremely hideous. On the other side, Xiao Hei saw that the old man turned his target to Yang Yuwan, his eyes narrowed slightly! The mission of their trip is to **** Yang Yuwan to Longqi City safely! If she lives or dies here, the mission will fail. What they have done before will also be in vain. no! can not be like this! Xiao Hei let out a low growl, and stepped into the void! Space Trembling! Ripples, like the circles of ripples caused by a stone thrown into a calmke, continuously appeared under Xiao Hei''s feet. Because of this, Xiao Hei forcibly stopped his forward body. With another step, she rushed in front of Yang Yuwan! Seeing that thick, slightly dark-skinned back. Yang Yuwan''s eyes were slightly stunned. Opened his small mouth, wanting to say something, but couldn''t say it. However, at this moment, her heart seemed to be filled with an inexplicable feeling, and she couldn''t let go of anything... Includes the task of going to Dragon City. Including her eldest brother, Yang Qi. Simrly, it also includes the interests of the Yang family... Yang Qi was also moved. Obviously just mercenaries. Because of the task, but able to do this for them... The old man snorted coldly when he saw Xiao Hei standing in front of him, "Although your physical strength ismendable, the horizontal gap caused by the gap in realm is not so easy to fill!" The voice fell. At the finger of the old man, the spiritual energy of the Half Emperor Realm is constantly gathering! Converged into a point, and immediately, a tiny beam of spiritual energy shot towards Xiao Hei, and also towards Yang Yuwan who was behind Xiao Hei! Condensed into a little aura. How terrifying is the pration? And this kind of attack is the most effective for Xiao Hei. Shi Sheng in the sky saw this scene with anxious eyes. However, he couldn''t leave. Because the eldest brother is drawing his sword now, if he leaves, no one will dy the time for him to fall the aura boulder! However, if he doesn''t go, Fourth Senior Brother... seems to be aware of it. Xiao Hei grinned, and said: "Leave it to me to deal with, junior brother, please help senior brother!" The voice has not yet fallen. The aura beam is already approaching! Xiao Hei let out a roar. Demonic energy surges from his body! Eyes are covered by shadows! Between the eyebrows, there is a ck me that starts to burn! The Demon God ising! Bewitched! Today. Xiao Hei has been able to stay awake and disy the enchanted state! The monstrous devilish energy gathered behind him to form a huge shadow! The phantom man has an unreal figure, and his face is covered by ck mist. However, it can be seen faintly. The face of that huge specter is somewhat simr to that of Xiao Hei! at the same time. On Xiao Hei''s swarthy body, there are three lines covering it at the same time! The meaning of me, the meaning of ice, and the blood-red killing intent! Surge at extreme speed among the lines! In contrast, the blood in Xiao Hei''s body was also surging wildly at this moment! The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that after this body repair, the body of the huge phantom was also covered with three stripes! Demon energy surges in this sky! Chapter 283: Life is rough Chapter 283 Life is bumpy Sword intent wrapped Ye Qiubai''s hands. Use all your strength to pull out Qingyun Sword! But. The level of Qingyun Sword is too high. The rules of the way of the sword, the state of the way of the sword, is far beyond Ye Qiubai''s state of the way of the sword! It can be said. Between the two, it is not a product of one dimension. so. Just trying to pull out the Qingyun sword, Ye Qiubai was also violently attacked by the way of the sword! The way of the sword is raging around in his body, impacting his flesh, bones, meridians, and dantian! Made Ye Qiubai extremely painful! However, Ye Qiubai did not give up because of this! Gritting his teeth tightly, he wanted to let Qingyun Sword out of its sheath! And the stone is born. Standing in front of Ye Qiubai, the Emperor Ming Xuan Ax in his hand smashed heavily on the aura boulder! Preventing the approach of the aura boulder again! The power of the stars is constantly surging throughout Shi Sheng''s body! He can''t retreat, behind him. It is the big brother who he regards as family and big brother! Below. Xiao Hei''s body was covered with monstrous devilish energy! The demonic energy gathered behind him, forming a phantom of a demon god! Facing the bullying aura beam. Xiao Hei does not retreat but advances! Take a step forward. The phantom of the demon **** behind him also took a step forward at this moment! Immediately, synchronized with Xiao Hei''s body, he punched out! Demonic energy surges! Xiao Hei in a state of enchantment. The power of the Eternal Demon Physique is superimposed. Physical strength skyrocketed again at this moment! With one punch, there are even cracks in that space that are hard to see with the naked eye! You must know that the space without borders is extremely solid! Even a Half-Emperor might not be able to break through easily! And the huge fist of Demon God Phantom also collided with the beam of auraing from it! Boom! Aura beams areposed of countless half-emperor auras, and they can pierce the surface. How strong is the prating power? Under Yang Yuwan''s worried eyes. The fist of the phantom of the demon god, at this moment, aroused a lot of dark magic energy! However, it did not prate it! Seeing this scene. The eyes of the old man are slightly condensed. How can it be? ! You know, he didn''t hold back this aura beam. Gathered the aura of his full blow! Simrly, he is not the kind of ordinary half-emperor who can no longer make breakthroughs, but a strong man who is qualified to ask for the emperor''s realm! But was blocked by a junior? Yang Qi also opened his mouth wide, and his mouth was O-shaped, like a duck egg. If Lu Changsheng were here, he would never be allowed to sit at the dinner table. Otherwise, I will definitely not be able to grab him... And the other side. The Qingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, at this moment, the way of the sword soars into the sky! Constantly wreaking havoc in this space! The old man couldn''t help taking a step back, his eyes showing horror. This battle. He has been horrified so many times. The instigators are these three juniors! Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth tightly. Bearing the bacsh brought about by the way of the sword. Wrap your hands with sword intent, try your best! The white sleeves on that hand also explodedyer byyer at this moment! And this moment. Qingyun Sword. Moved! The even more terrifying regr breath of the sword, between the intersection of the scabbard and the hilt, kept gushing out! It''s about to be pulled out! Ye Qiubai let out a low growl. As if to use up thest strength, aura, and sword intent of the whole body! Qingyunjian also seemed to feel Ye Qiubai''s strong obsession. And the pursuit of the way of the sword! The de of the sword was revealed from the scabbard! And just pulling out this little bit, the way of the sword in it, the seal of the scabbard is loosened! Countless principles of the sword. Converged into a series of shing strikes, they shed through the air towards the aura boulder! At this moment, the space was actually marked with cracks! Even such a solid space as the Borderless Domain cannot withstand the Dao of the Sword! after all. The power of Taoism. is something that the lowtitude boundary cannot bear. Something rted to the rule of the road. Which one is easy? Besides, it''s still the way of the sword! Among the three thousand avenues, it is also a top-ranking existence! Shi Sheng felt the way of the sword, so he also put away the Minghuang Xuanaxe and hurriedly backed away! The sh transformed by the way of the sword did not collide with the aura boulder! Instead, it prated directly and cut through the aura boulder! After a series of shes, the aura boulder was divided into rubble! Immediately, it dissipated in this world. The old man looked shocked. However, it was toote to react. The sh transformed by the way of the sword directly prated his body at this moment! The eyes still had that unbelievable expression. was split in two! Whether it is the physical body, the dantian, or... the soul! This Half-Emperor powerhouse who can reach the Emperor Realm. At this moment, the body dies and the dao disappears! Simply put...the dead can''t die anymore. That is to say, dead! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai quickly put away the Qingyun Sword. The way of the sword also dissipated in this space... Just that broken space. It is vaguely recorded that the existence of the Way of the Sword... Ye Qiubai felt theck of spiritual energy in his dantian, and his body was in great pain! It seems that every part of his body has been chopped into pieces by the way of the sword. Fortunately, there is this second dantian, and there is this sword intent in the sword dantian, which supports Ye Qiubai from falling down. From the ring. took out several recovery pills refined by the master. After taking it. Only then did the injury stabilize. However, his face was still pale. Just pulled out a corner. There is such a huge bacsh, aura consumption, and such a powerful power... If all are pulled out. Qingyun sword waspletely unsheathed. What should that scene be like? Ye Qiubai is yearning. At the same time, the pursuit of strength is more urgent. the other side. Yang Qi looked shocked at this scene. With the strength of thete Qianyuan stage. Beheaded a Half-Emperor who was qualified to hit the Emperor Realm? This talent... can be called terrifying! It can be said that if Ye Qiubai is not dead, he will surely step into the realm of emperor in the future! And what about Yang Yuwan? She didn''t notice the scene of Ye Qiubai beheading the old man. At this moment, all of her thoughts are involved in Xiao Hei... She understood that she had met a man who was worth entrusting her life to, and for whom she fell in love. pity Fate is rough. Why didn''t I meet you before this? Maybe... There are so many regrets in life. It cannot be made up, it can only be used as a good memory... ... At the moment. Savage frontier. In the thatched cottage in the southern region. Lu Changsheng looked at the space shuttle formation in front of him. Putting his hands on his waist, he took a long breath. "It''s finally arranged, hey, I wasted so many brain cells..." "Try it first, just go to that boundary, let Hongying make me a fish soup, refresh my brain!" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Mu Wan''er''s eyes lit up. "I''m going too, I''m going too! I haven''t seen Sister Hongying for a long time!" Finished speaking. The two of them stepped into the space shuttle formation together, preparing to go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm... Looking for Hongying... Boil fish soup? Chapter 284: Make up for the vacancy Chapter 284 Supplementing the Way of Heaven In the realm of the heavenly spirit. The Yunhuang Empire haspletely established itself in this world. Not only because of the surrender of Tianlingzong and other forces. Now, Hongying''s strength has also returned to the half-emperor level! She who has reached the imperial realm. The perception of realm is enough. As long as the aura is sufficient, you can break through at any time. What''s more, Hongying practiced nine-reincarnation reincarnation and experienced nine reincarnations, and the talents of each life were superimposed on her. In addition to the exercises given by Lu Changsheng, as well as the rich aura of the Heavenly Spirit Realm and the Realm Heart of the Savage Realm. Various opportunities. This made Hongying recover her strength extremely fast! at present. In addition to cultivation, Hongying''s mission is to organize the Yunhuang Empire and break through the forbidden life zones in the Heavenly Spirit Realm! And, the most important thing. That is to connect the realm of the heavenly spirit with the realm of the wild. At the same time, let the aura in the wild realm return to its normal state. In Yunhuang Pce. Hongying was dressed in a luxurious phoenix robe, with a phoenix crown on her head, and sat on the throne, her aura of a king could be revealed subconsciously. In front of her, the national teacher stood with Kong Jianghan, the former overlord of the Tianling Realm, the suzerain of the Tianling Sect. Just listen to Kong Jianghanhui''s report: "The spiritual energy in the barbaric realm is too thin, which is the root cause of the decline of the monastic civilization in the barbaric realm." "If you want to solve it, I am afraid that even if you connect to the Heavenly Spirit Realm and transfer the aura from the Heavenly Spirit Realm to the Savage Realm, it will not help." Hongying frowned slightly, and said, "Then what should I do?" The national teacher took the conversation and reported: "Your Majesty, I have also studied this issue in the past ten thousand years." "Finally, a conclusion has been reached." Everyone couldn''t help looking at the national teacher. The national teacher stretched out his finger, pointed to the sky, and said in a deep voice: "The aura in the wilderness is so thin, I think the root cause is the copse andck of the way of heaven." "If you want to restore the aura of the wild realm, then not only must you connect to the heavenly realm, but you must alsoplete the way of heaven!" That''s right. After fighting the heavenly road. The way of heaven in the barren realm copsed. Also because of the copse of the way of heaven and theck of inheritance. It directly led to theplete decline of the monastic civilization in the barbaric realm after experiencing the glorious era of ancient times! Not even a strong emperor! After listening. Hongying nodded. "Then everyone,plete the way of heaven, do you have a solution?" Speaking of which. The national teacher shook his head, and said helplessly: "I am old and ipetent, and I didn''t think of a way to deal with it." Kong Jianghan also shook his head. Obviously. They have nothing to do about it. The way of heaven is always a word of the highest level. At the same time, it is also extremely mysterious, and no one understands it. In this lowtitude boundary, no one can control it. Not to mentionpletion? It is at this moment. At the center of Yunhuang Pce. A space crack was torn open! Two figures walked out of them. "Huh? Are you there yet?" Watching a man as rich as jade and a girl as sculpted as jadee out. Hongying was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Master, why are you here?" Guo Shi and Kong Jianghan also turned their heads to look. The eyes of the two are a little different. The national teacher looked at Lu Changsheng with respect in his eyes! After all, the other party is His Majesty''s master, and his strength is unfathomable! It is all thanks to Lu Changsheng that they were able to defeat the Heavenly Spirit Realm and reach their current height. Kong Jianghan is a little scared... In his hands, he, a strong man in the imperial realm, has no room to resist! I''m afraid, his strength has already surpassed the imperial realm... After all, the eight emperor realm powerhouses. In his hands, it is like destroying everything. Only relying on the formation, they can suppress the existence of them! Mu Wan''er bounced and ran to the throne. The Nine Heavens Department on the side wanted to block it. But Hongying waved her hand and said: "It''s okay,e on, sister Wan, sit here." Everyone in the Nine Heavens Department gave a wry smile. There are only people in the thatched cottage, His Majesty will be so close. Hongying stood up and walked in front of Lu Changsheng. Master is standing, how can she sit? "Master, why are you here when you have time?" Lu Changsheng didn''t say a word, looked around, and said, "Hey, where is the kitchen?" Cook...kitchen? Kong Jianghan and others were dumbfounded. Hongying had a bad premonition. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Changsheng said bluntly: "Hurry up and boil a fish pond for me. It really took a lot of my brain power to set up a space shuttle for me. I''m exhausted buddy." Space shuttle array? Kong Jianghan was taken aback, and asked: "Senior, have you arranged space nodes in the Tianling Realm?" "What do you want that thing for?" Looking at Lu Changsheng''s puzzled face. Kong Jianghan frowned, and said with a wry smile: "It takes a lot of manpower and resources to set up this kind of cross-boundary shuttle formation, and it takes a long time. Even if the Tianlingzong is sold, it can''t afford it." "Moreover, it is necessary to arrange space nodes at the end of the transmission to achieve fixed-point transmission between boundaries." But. Looking at Lu Changsheng like this, it is obvious that no space nodes are arranged. Could it be possible to travel freely in various realms? Damn...can''t... Lu Changsheng scratched his head, thought for a while, and said, "Manpower? I arranged it by myself, so it shouldn''t be too expensive." "The resources are all ready-made, and the time is indeed very long. It took two full days!" Two what... What day? ? This formation. Even if all the formation masters in the Tianling Realm are assembled to arrange together. In the case of not counting resources, it may not be possible to arrange it in three years! What''s more, it''s still the kind of ultra-long-distance boundary teleportation array that doesn''t require space nodes! This kind of formation is in Kong Jianghan''s cognition. There is only a borderless domain, and there is one. And there is still arge teleportation array with space nodes... Hongying smiled and said: "Don''t make a fuss, Master''s level of formation is unfathomable." "All right, all right." Lu Changsheng said impatiently: "Hurry up, fish soup!" The national teacher smiled and said: "Senior, wait a moment, I will ask someone to do it." Hearing this, Hongying smiled and said, "I''ll do it." Forehead "Your Majesty do it yourself?" "Of course, when I was in the thatched cottage, I was responsible for making the soup." Under the dumbfounded gazes of everyone, Hongying took out an apron from the ring and walked towards the outside of the hall. Although ascetics don''t have to be afraid of oil stains or anything. However, ording to Lu Changsheng''s words. If you cook without an apron, how can you look like a cook? Soon, the fish soup was served. Lu Changsheng sat on the throne and finished drinking safely, then touched his stomach, and said, "That''s enough, that''s enough, I''ve finished drinking, and I''m going back to take a nap." Hongying smiled and said: "Master, don''t rush away, there is a problem that needs you to solve." Lu Changsheng: "..." Looks like this fish soup is for nothing... PS: The first update Chapter 285: Establish the way of heaven to determine people. Chapter 285 establishes the way of heaven to determine people. Lu Changsheng''s entire body, as if he had no bones, copsed on the throne. Low eyes, drooping eyelids. ah Why do you want to ept apprentices... ah Arent apprentices used for old age... Why is it that I dont develop old-age care now, but Im getting more and more busy... Lu Changsheng began to miss the days when he didn''t ept apprentices... Sleep, eat, drink. nt flowers and trees. Keep small animals. Draw a picture, write a calligraphy, ponder over the elixir formation when you have nothing to do. What a leisurely day... What now? What now! Don''t talk about it, Lu Changsheng''s eyes are full of regret now, and the eyes he looks at Hongying are starting to look bad. Hongying chuckled lightly, and said: "Master, don''t look at me like this, the disciple has nothing to do, so I can ask you for help." "Okay, okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and talk." Afterwards, Hongying nced at Guoshi and Kong Jianghan. The two met. Then he narrated the whole story. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng understood. No... I understand! "The way of heaven is damaged, you want me to fill in the gap?" "You think I''m omnipotent? How could I!" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, and said, "I haven''t even seen the Heavenly Dao, so let me go. You really think highly of me." Hongying smiled helplessly, "It''s because we have nothing to do, that''s why we want to find Master. You have so many ideas, and you are so capable, there must be a way." Heaven. Each realm has a way of heaven. He will not be in charge of the trivial matters of the realm. However, he determines the level of monastic civilization in this realm. It is precisely because of the damage of the heavenly way that the aura in the barbaric realm is so thin. As a result, there is not even a strong emperor in the imperial realm. But. What does this have to do with him, Mr. Lu? The lower the strength of the barren realm. It''s a good thing for him! He can still be the strongest in the wild realm, in case the aura recovers. The overall cultivation level of the wild realm has risen, what should I do if I surpass him? At that time, wont you have to be trembling again? Can''t do it, can''t do it. Lu Changsheng shook his head, just about to say something. The long-lost voice sounded in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Cultivation mission started: let the second disciple Hongying be the way of heaven in the barbaric realm Lu Changsheng: "..." Are you going to y me here? no. This time I have to be tougher. "I refuse, do not ept, impossible!" Reward: Primordial Primordial Body Reminder to the host, the primordial primordial body, the first physique in all ages, can possess the primordial aura when the world first opened. Its function: to suppress all things and open uptitude space. Is the host sure you want to reject the mission? Lu Changsheng: "..." In the beginning, the Hongmeng body, let''s not talk about its function. It was the name of the number one physique in all ages, which deeply attracted Lu Changsheng''s attention. After all, it is impossible to abandon the apprentice. As the apprentices be stronger and stronger, causing trouble, the enemies they invite will be more and more powerful. Solving this problem can only improve your own strength! Not to mention, the most important point. Open uptitude space? Does this mean that you will be able to open up your own world in the future? You can also DIY yourself. I just found a ce for the elderly! Which cadre can stand such a test! What''s more, someone with Lu Changsheng''s personality... After five seconds, if you dont ept the task, it means the host will give up automatically five However, I haven''t read four yet. Lu Changsheng hurriedly stopped the system and said, "Ah, ah, what are you giving up? Who said you''re going to give up?" "For the sake of the apprentice, I, the master, have a duty to do it!" "Don''t think too much, it''s definitely not for rewards! Get it." system: what happened? Why is this person so brazen? "However, you have to tell me what to do?" Using the Heart of the Realm "Then what?" "Hello, hello? Asleep? Crashed?" "How about you restart it?" Lu Changsheng almost cursed in his heart. Just a hint like this? What can this know! However, since I have epted it, I can only find a way by myself. Lu Changsheng looked at Hongying, and said, "Okay, let''s go back to the wilderness first, and I''ll figure out a way." Hongying''s face beamed with joy. Immediately, everyone traveled through space through the formation and returned to the wild realm together. After feeling the space shuttle formation, Kong Jianghan was amazed again. A formation master of Lu Changsheng''s level, I''m afraid even in the borderless domain, it can''t bepared? Thinking of the earth that Lu Changsheng mentioned earlier. Can''t help shaking his head. Earth... This unheard of realm is really scary... After returning to the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng began to think of a way, thought of the system''s prompt, looked at Hongying and said, "The heart of the realm is still with you, right?" Hongying nodded. The heart of the realm was released from Hongying''s body. Lu Changsheng looked at the heart of the realm, and asked: "Hey, how can I make up for theck of heaven?" The voice of the heart of the realm came out. "With your strength, you can transform yourself into the way of heaven in this world." "I want my apprentice to be the Heavenly Dao of this world, is it feasible?" "Her strength is not enough." Lu Changsheng thought about it. Heaven. In the records of the previous earth. There is such a sentence. Establish the way of heaven to determine people. The general idea is that the establishment of the way of heaven, in the final analysis, is to set the rules for people. So, what should we do in this world of cultivation? Set the rules, that''s what emperors do. Just like the current Hongying. However, she still has not be the Dao of Heaven, which means that this sentence will not work in the world of Taoism. What is the way of heaven? The way. Mood. Aura. These three are all closely rted to the way of heaven. That is to say, is it just to fill up the aura of the wild realm? The artistic conception of the five elements can be seen everywhere. Letting this piece of the heavens in this world have the power of rules, can it fill the gaps in the heavens? Think here. Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up. myself, as if grasped the point. yes! The power of rules! Then, fill in the gaps in the way of heaven and let Hongying control the way of heaven in this realm. Just let Hongyingxiu''s five elements artistic conception master the principles of the way, that is, the power of rules! Combined with the powerful aura of the heart of the realm. Let its effect spread to the entire realm. Then, wouldn''t Hongying be able to rule the heavens in this world? Think about it and start doing it. Lu Changsheng called Hongying over, and said, "The way of heaven in this world is under your control." "Now, you need to do three things, improve your realm, control the artistic conception of the five elements, and cultivate the power of rules!" Hongying nodded upon hearing this. Its easy to say that its better to improve the realm. Now that Hongying has reached the realm of the half-emperor, she only needs to have enough aura to break through the realm of the emperor at any time! Control the artistic conception of the five elements? Just go to the Taoist Mountain. The problem is that the power of the rules... But after thinking about it, since the master said these words, he must be sure. Now, justplete the first two items first. PS: The second change, there are two more chapters Chapter 286: Return to the Emperor Realm! Chapter 286 Return to the Emperor Realm! Seek Daoshan. With Hongying''s own identity and Lu Changsheng''s reputation. Naturally, you can enter casually. Five elements artistic conception. Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. This is the most basic existence among all artistic conceptions. However, at the same time, it is also an artistic conception that is closely rted to the world. Although it is basic, it is not simple. Before, Hongying had alreadyprehended the artistic conception of fire. All Taose from the same source. The next four moods, with Hongying''sprehension, don''t need to spend too much time. And Lu Changsheng. plunged into the alchemy room. Now, Hongying''s understanding of the realm is already enough. All that is needed is aura. Then, you only need to refine the elixir that absorbs spiritual energy quickly. For future retirement life! Fight! Lu Changsheng took out various materials from the ring. Start refining the elixir. Mu Wan''er watched from the sidelines. When Lu Changsheng was refining alchemy, Mu Wan''er would watch from the sidelines. In this way, her understanding of Dan Dao has also been greatly improved! One time. In the thatched cottage, thunder rolls... Thunder Tribtion keepsing... Five days passed by in a sh. It''s just the time for a monk to meditate. Hongying also returned from Qiudao Mountain. Five moods, allprehension isplete! Lu Changsheng also directly moved out the alchemy furnace. Pointing at the pill furnace, he said: "The pills inside are all pills that can increase the speed of cultivation and improve the realm. I can make whatever I want in one furnace!" One furnace? Kong Jianghan and the national teacher were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Other alchemists refine one or two alchemists. Let me tell you, this is the furnace as the unit of measurement? Moreover, the elixirs here are all heaven-rank elixirs tempered by thunder cmity! Elixir of this grade can be refined in one batch... "Senior... using elixir to improve strength, will the realm be unstable and have side effects?" The realm is unstable? side effect? what is that? Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "No, I have improved all these pills." Kong Jianghan: National Division: Hongying was not surprised. What Lu Changsheng revealed was not only the realm of array, but also the realm of alchemy, which was unfathomable! Refined elixir. There are no side effects! Hongying smiled and said, "Thank you, Master." After finishing speaking, he took out three pills and put them into his mouth together. Then, he sat cross-legged and began to practice. For a moment, the spirit surged wildly! Around Hongying, a huge aura storm formed! Immediately, was absorbed by Hongying... The realm is unstable. That''s because the understanding of the realm is not enough. Using Tiancaidibao to forcibly ascend up, then the realm will be unstable. And Hongying. In his previous life, he was originally a strong man in the imperial realm. Now, the ninth generation reincarnates. The perception of realm is already enough. Add Lu Changsheng''s improved pill. The realm is unstable? nonexistent. Time passed slowly... Finally, after ten days. In thatched cottage, even in the entire Southern Region! The horrible breath, like boiling water, began to boil violently! People in the whole barbaric realm have set their sights on the southern region! what happened? "Which senior is making a breakthrough?" "This kind of aura fluctuation, even if you break through to the Half Emperor, it is not so terrifying!" "Could it be... the emperor?" For a while, many people set their sights on the Southern Region. Emperor realm powerhouse. After thousands of years, will it finally appear? Hongying''s whole body was filled with a storm of aura, while her dantian was constantly absorbing the monstrous aura! Because of the effect of the elixir. It doesn''t need to be purified, and there is no need to worry about too much aura, which cannot be absorbed. Even, with the help of the pill refined by Lu Changsheng. The speed of absorption has also be extremely fast! It''s like a whale swallowing. Quickly absorb the surrounding aura surge! National Teacher and Jiutianbu looked at Hongying excitedly. Finally, is Your Majesty going to return to the Emperor Realm? In that case, the Yunhuang Empire has truly returned! It''s an empire after all. If there is no emperor realm powerhouse, then the name will not be worthy of the name. And Hongying stepped into the imperial realm. Those secretly dissatisfied voices will all disappear! Another day passed. Around Hongying, an extremely deep and mysterious aura emerged! Kong Jianghan is very familiar with this breath. Emperor Realm! this moment. Hongying officially returns to the realm of the emperor! Among Lu Changsheng''s disciples, there was finally a strong man in the imperial realm. Hongying suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a divine light shining in her eyes! Feeling this familiar but stronger power than previous life. Hongying couldn''t helpughing, then knelt down on one knee to Lu Changsheng, and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master, for your help!" Lu Changsheng waved his hand. seems quite indifferent. After all, it is also for my own retirement life in the future... Today. The artistic conception of the five elements, the realm is enough. Then, the only thing left is the power of rules. And what Hongying is good at now is the power of reincarnation! Then, Hongying only needs toprehend thew of reincarnation, the way of heaven in this realm. should be able to control. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, looked at Hongying, and said, "You should understand it carefully." The voice just fell. On Lu Changsheng''s body, there is a breath of reincarnation slowly rising... Hongying was slightly taken aback. This breath of reincarnation is different from hers. It seems to be connected to the rules of heaven! Lu Changsheng released thew of reincarnation while exining: "The power of thew can also be called the power of thew of heaven." "The artistic conception just means that you havee into contact with the source of this power." "And Dao Ze, it means that you have already controlled this source of power!" Hongying slowly closed her eyes. She knew that Lu Changsheng was letting her realize the principles of reincarnation. Although Kong Jianghan was puzzled, what exactly is the power of Taoism? However, they also feel the power of this rule in horror. Under the power of this rule. He is like an ant... The previous understanding of artistic conception, under the power of this rule, is like the difference between an ant and an elephant... Hongying is under the wrapping of thisw of reincarnation. fell into a state of meditation. The Realm of Heaven and Man! Under the blessing of the realm of heaven and man. Hongying''sprehension ability can be increased several times! at the same time. Unbounded domain. In the mountain road five hundred miles away from Longqi City. The convoy moved slowly. Yang Qi looked at the looming huge city in front of him. Sighed, said: "Little sister... is almost here." A long while. There was a muffled response from the carriage. The tone is full of sadness, reluctance, and sadness... Yang Qi naturally understood Yang Yuwan''s thoughts. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "Little sister, if you don''t want to go, then let''s not go!" Yang Yuwan smiled wryly: "If you don''t go now, it will be a breach of the agreement with the Long family. At that time, the Long family will also start targeting the Yang family." "At that time, the Yang family will really have no room to save themselves." Yang Yuwan opened the curtain. Exposing that exquisite but full of sorrowful face. Looking at Xiao Hei''s back who is practicing with his eyes closed. sighed. After all, there is no fate... PS: Don''t worry, there will definitely be four chapters, but it will be slower. Well, one more chapter Chapter 287: Shengyin Chamber of Commerce Chapter 287 Shengyin Chamber of Commerce A border city without borders. Resources are extremely poor. As a result, almost 90% of the cultivation resources need to be imported ind. Therefore, the control of resources is almost in the hands of arge force in a city. Longqi City, as a border city, can be ranked in the top three ces. The City Lord''s Mansion, also known as the Long Family, is here to cover the sky with one hand! The strength of the Long family is very strong. There are several strong men in the imperial realm, and...a strong man who is distracted! The purpose of the Yang family is through a political marriage with the Long family. In order to protect his position in Yunqi City, at the same time, get the resources of Longqi City. Once the Yang family seeds, the rise of the Yang family will be unstoppable. It is likely to swallow the resources of the other two. This is also the reason why the other two big families in Yunqi City will kill the Yang family, and they will not hesitate to tear their faces. Today. The Yang family''s convoy has arrived at Longqi City. So far, the mission of the Grass Tuan Mercenary Group has also beenpleted. After Ye Qiubai and the others left. Yang Yuwan didn''t do much to keep her. After all, he has already arrived in Longqi City, too many actions will cause the opponent''s dissatisfaction. May affect subsequent cooperation. I can only bless Xiao Hei in my heart. I hope he can be famous in this borderless domain! In the future, stand at the pinnacle of this realm! Yang Qi took out a ring, handed it to Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile: "Brother Ye, it''s a pleasure working with you." "There are two hundred yuan crystals in here. After I go back, I will also exin the situation to the mercenary guild." "The task this time actually exceeds the standard of the yellow-level mercenary regiment." Ye Qiubai took the ring, smiled and nodded. Subsequently, he separated from the Yang family and others. In this Longqi City. They were not in a hurry to return to Yunqi City to register for the mission. Instead, I want to see the extraordinaryness of Long Qi City. Above Main Street. The ascetics here can clearly feel that they are on a higher level than Yunqi City. Even, one can feel auras that are much stronger than theirs. For example, the Half Emperor powerhouse... Shi Sheng said with emotion: "The borderless domain is indeed the strongest boundary in the lowtitude boundary." Ye Qiubai also nodded in agreement, "It''s much stronger than the wild realm." "Our realm, ced here, is still not enough, we still need to work harder." Just when the three of them were walking on the street, feeling the prosperity of Longqi City. There were voices sounding next to it. "The auction of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is about to start?" "Well, I heard that there will be a lot of good things in this auction. Among them, the finale items even attracted the major forces in the surrounding cities and ind forces to participate in the snatching!" "That''s for sure. As thergest chamber ofmerce in this area, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce will auction ordinary products?" "How about we go and have a look?" "Come on, you, if you want to participate in the auction of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, you are not qualified yet, you must meet one of the three major conditions..." At this time. A figure sounded from beside the man. "Which three conditions?" The man was stunned for a moment, and looked behind, only to see Ye Qiubai and the other three walking over. However, he did not hide it, but exined impatiently: "You must have a person with first-ss power, and a person who can be a first-ss power must have a person with a strong distraction." After the Emperor Realm, it''s time to distract and get together! ording to legend, the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty is a strong man at the peak of the Dao! "Second, test your talent. If you can meet the talent standard of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, you can also enter." "Finally, there is the Holy Hidden Order personally issued by the Holy Hidden Chamber of Commerce." "Of course, the Shengyin Order has only been issued three times since the establishment of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce." Ye Qiubai nodded, looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng with a smile, and asked, "Shall we go and have a look?" Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng also had no objection and nodded. Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. The people present couldn''t help being taken aback. Immediately, the eyes looking at the three of them also changed, a little eager. Even the man who exined it changed from his previous impatience. With a ttering smile on his face, he rubbed his hands and asked, "Dare to ask... which great power are the three disciples?" Able to participate in the auction of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. The background is naturally not simple! Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head, "Thatched cottage." Thatched cottage? What kind of force is that? When the man wanted to ask, Ye Qiubai and the others had already turned and left. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce has chambers ofmerce in various ces in the Borderless Domain. The Shengyin auction this time was held at the chamber ofmerce in Longqi City. When the three of Ye Qiubai came here. will be able to see. The residence of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is very prosperous! Around, at least there are ascetics in the False God Realm! There are even more than a dozen powerful people in the imperial realm! Ye Qiubai and the others came to the chamber ofmerce. Then there was a beautiful young girl who walked over in a gold-trimmed dress, with a faint smile on her face, and asked, "What do you three want to buy?" Ye Qiubai could feel it. Even this young girl has a Qianyuan realm cultivation! A waiter in a chamber ofmerce has a Qianyuan realm cultivation? It is really not simple. Moreover, the other party did not show contempt because of the realm of Ye Qiubai and the others. "We want to participate in the Shengyin Auction." The waiter smiled, no surprises. "Dare to ask, do you have an invitation letter?" Hearing the words, the three of them shook their heads truthfully. "Then you can''t participate." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I heard that as long as the talent can meet the standards of your Chamber of Commerce, you can participate?" The waiter was slightly taken aback, then nodded, and said, "Are you three wanting to test your talent?" "If that''s the case,e with me." Ye Qiubai and the three followed. The waiter brought the three of them into a room, then smiled and said, "Please wait a moment." Finish and leave. Shi Sheng asked with a smile: "I don''t know if our talent is enough." Ye Qiubai sat on the agarwood chair, spread his hands and said: "I don''t know, but if the three of us are not talented enough, then we will lose face to Master and his old man." Xiao Hei said in a deted voice, "It''s definitely enough." Later, he added, "Their realm is stronger than ours, but they can''t beat us." Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng couldn''t helpughing. This is the truth. It didn''t take long. The waiter came over with a woman. The woman is dressed in a purple-gold brocade robe. Dressed in a brocade robe, she can clearly outline that fiery figure! A head of ck hair stood up and fell sideways on his chest. Lips and teeth like jade, Qiong nose and small mouth. A pair of red phoenix eyes and willow-leaf eyebrows seem to have a captivating effect. "Do you want to test talent?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I''m sorry." The brocade-robed woman covered her mouth with a chuckle, and said, "It''s not a problem. If you are talented and evil, you can add three new allies to our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce!" After finishing speaking, he took out a crystal ball emitting a purple halo, and said with a smile, "Just put your hands on it." PS: Complete four chapters, sleep Chapter 288: Zijin Order! Chapter 288 Zijin Order! "This crystal ball will detect the talents of the three." "The criterion for judging talent lies in the current cultivation, the perception of artistic conception, and the cultivation method." "The light that the crystal ball blooms is divided into four levels." "From low to high, they are white, blue, golden, and purple-gold!" "Okay, three, please put your hands on this crystal ball." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng and said with a smile, "Little brother, you first?" Shi Sheng nodded. Take a step forward and gently ce your hand on the crystal ball. The woman smiled and said, "It''s enough to operate your own cultivation." Shi Sheng understood, and strands of star power were released from Shi Sheng''s body. fell on the crystal ball! And this moment. The crystal ball suddenly burst into purple-gold light! Stripes of purple-golden light seemed to break through the room, shining around! The woman looked horrified when she saw this scene, and then said solemnly: "The power of the stars..." The power of the stars. Its cultivation method has been lost for many years. Because the cultivation conditions for the power of the stars and the conditions for ascetics are too harsh. There are very few exercises. This led to loss. Now, the power of the stars is back in the world! Even without the talent test of the crystal ball, there is not a single ascetic who can cultivate the power of the stars who is not a one-in-a-million super genius! And Shi Sheng stepped back. The light from the crystal ball disappears. At the same time, Xiao Hei also put his hand on the crystal ball. In a short while, three lines appeared on Xiao Hei''s body! Simrly, the crystal ball emitted a purple-gold light! "It''s...purple gold again?" The woman was slightly dazed. It is not umon for the crystal ball to appear purple-gold, but it is extremely rare! Until now, it has not appeared again for tens of thousands of years. Now there are two in a row? When did genius be so cheap... So much so that when Ye Qiubai put his hand on the crystal ball, a purple-golden light burst out. Women are a little numb... A monstrosity who cultivates the power of the stars. A physical evildoer. And the man with sword eyebrows and star eyes in front of him is a sword cultivator... However, the woman did not ask Ye Qiubai and the others about their backgrounds. Instead, he said with a smile: "You have passed, and you are eligible to participate in the auction of our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce." After speaking, three purple-gold tokens appeared on that snow-white jade hand. "This is the Zijin order." Ye Qiubai smiled, and asked: "Didn''t I hear that the Zijin Order of your Chamber of Commerce has only issued three pieces so far? Why are you giving out three pieces at once?" Dong Xiaoqin smiled charmingly, Liu Yemei raised slightly, and said: "Then do you know how those three purple gold orders were issued?" "Those who get the purple-gold order are the ones who make the crystal ball emit purple-gold light." "And those three people have left this world now, can you understand what I mean?" Leave this realm? The borderless domain is the strongest boundary domain of the lowtitude domain! none of them. So, that is to say, those three people have left the lowtitude boundary and headed for the middletitude... "Your talent is worthy of investment from the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, so this Zijin Token will be given to the three of you as an exception." Dong Xiaoqin smiled and said, "So, we value your future." In the words, Dong Xiaoqin did not hide her intentions. after all. Sometimes concealment is too much, but it will have a negative effect. Dong Xiaoqin, as a senior executive of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, naturally understands this truth. In front of a sword repairer with an extremely advanced state of swordsmanship. Hypocrisy is useless. Ye Qiubai smiled and epted the Zijin order without refusing. "Aren''t you afraid that we will fall halfway?" Dong Xiaoqin chuckled: "Then there is no loss for our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, right?" "However, you should know what privileges this Zijin Order has?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. Seeing this, Dong Xiaoqin exined: "The Zijin Token, as the most special token of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, has great privileges." "First, you can pay on credit, that is, you can apply for use first and payter in the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce." "Of course, you can choose to pay the corresponding priceter, or you can use your own favors in exchange." Humanity. is the highest price tag in the world. Especially for Ye Qiubai and others, favors can be said to be quite valuable. "Second point, you can mobilize the intelligencework of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Of course, you need to pay the bill." Thergest chamber ofmerce in the borderless domain, how big is its intelligencework? It can be said that it covers the entire lowtitude boundary! Of course, outsiders have no right to use the informationwork of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, this point can only be used by outsiders who have the Zijin Token. "Third, all auctions of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce can be entered, and if you want to auction something, you can waive the handling fee and conduct the auction for you for free." Ye Qiubai looked at the Zijin Token in his hand, and nodded slightly. These three privileges can be said to be quite convenient. Still, use the privilege every time. Also deepened the rtionship with the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. For people with strong talents, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is still eager for the other party to use their privileges. Still, an auction? Come to think of it. Ye Qiubai asked: "Anything can be auctioned for you, right?" Dong Xiaoqin nodded and said with a smile: "That''s natural, we won''t charge a handling fee here, and at the same time, themission will be drawn ording to the minimum standard." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai took out a jade purification bottle from the ring, handed it to Dong Xiaoqin, and said, "Then, consider this as a lot." "This is?" "Estimate the price of the elixir yourself. Presumably, with the vision of your chamber ofmerce, you won''t be unaware of the goods." After speaking, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng left the small room and went to the auction site. "I''m very confident..." Dong Xiaoqin looked at the backs of the three leaving, smiled lightly, and said: "It seems that this matter has to be reported to the headquarters..." Immediately, he took the jade bottle, walked to another room, and said: "Yi Lao, please, please identify this bottle of elixir." Yi Lao nodded, took the jade bottle, looked it over, and then opened it. Inside, four pillsy quietly. The elixir exudes wisps of green light. This green awn has the meaning of endless life! Feel this breath. Yi Lao''splexion became serious, and he asked, "Who made this elixir?" Dong Xiaoqin shook her head and said, "I don''t know." With her vision, she can naturally see that Ye Qiubai and the others are not alchemists. It is estimated that it was also brought out by the forces behind them. Can cultivate these three evildoers at the same time. How strong will the person standing behind them be? It can be said. Dong Xiaoqin is not just investing in the future of Ye Qiubai and the others. They are pressing down on the people behind them... Chapter 289: auction starts Chapter 289 Auction begins Auction venue. Held at the Longqi City resident of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Along the way. Shi Sheng asked: "Brother, is that bottle of elixir the elixir that Master gave us?" Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile, and said: "Well, it is the elixir for restoring spiritual energy. The elixir refined by Master must be rare even in this borderless area." Xiao Hei said in a muffled voice: "Aren''t you afraid that the other party will set the price very low?" "There''s no reason for them to do that." Ye Qiubai exined: "The other party has already given enough sincerity, if you use cleverness in this ce, it will not be worth the loss." Follow Ye Qiubai''s idea. The other party will not only not lower the price, but will try their best to raise the price! In this way, it can also show the sincerity of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce to them. At the same time, it is also a means for Ye Qiubai to test the sincerity of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. but. If Lu Changsheng knew, Ye Qiubai would sell his elixir. That will definitely make you vomit blood with anger. I didn''t want to get involved with the outside world. All of a sudden, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce began to pay attention to Lu Changsheng''s identity! Ye Qiubai naturally thought of this, and added: "You two must never mention this matter to Master!" Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei looked at each other. Although I don''t understand why I have to hide it. However, since the eldest brother said so, the two still nodded. In the room. Yi Lao''splexion gradually turned from solemn to shocked! The four pills in his hand caused a storm in his heart! Looking at Yi Lao''s expression. Dong Xiaoqin was also slightly taken aback. Yi Lao is an appraiser who came down from the headquarters. It can be said that with Yi Lao''s knowledge, there are very few things that can catch his eyes. A top appraiser. How many treasures of heaven and earth should I see in a day? Thus, to make Elder Yi show such an expression, presumably, these four pills are all extraordinary! "Old Yi, how''s it going?" "How to price these four pills?" Heard Dong Xiaoqin''s questioning. Old Yi came back to his senses, took a long breath, and said, "You must find out who made this thing!" "Then, at all costs, we must win over!" "Even if you can''t win over, you still have to be friends." Dong Xiaoqin was slightly startled, and said, "Is this elixir so precious?" Old Yi shook his head and said, "It''s no longer a matter of being precious or not." "It''s the first time I''ve seen these four pills. Presumably, they are also the pills refined by this alchemist''s own recipe." "Its role is to make countless people flock to it, and even fight for a **** head!" Dong Xiaoqin''s face also became serious, "What''s the effect?" "These four elixirs are all the same elixir, which is a elixir for restoring spiritual energy." "However, it is very different from other elixirs that restore aura!" "Other elixir, or continuous recovery, this can recover more." "The other is instant recovery, but the aura of recovery is quite limited." "And this one, it can be said that for these two types of elixir, it has learned from each other''s strengths and made up for its shorings..." Dong Xiaoqin asked in surprise: "Could it be... this pill can restore a lot of spiritual energy in an instant?" "More than that." Yi Lao stood up, holding the four pills carefully in both hands, for fear of damaging them, and said, "It''s to restore all the spiritual energy!" "Even if it is a strong person in the emperor state or the distraction state, they can all recover in an instant!" As soon as this remark came out. Dong Xiaoqin''s eyes showed horror. Emperor Realm? Even distracted? You know, how huge is the aura contained in the distracted state? Can instantly replenish the aura of a strong distraction? Old Yi is right. This kind of elixir, if ced outside, will set off a bloodbath! After all, this elixir is a life-saving elixir in a desperate situation! How do ascetics cherish their lives? Why do they practice? is for longevity! Being able to save your life is more important than anything else! "So, you must find out the great power to refine this elixir, do you understand?" Dong Xiaoqin nodded her head. "Understood" In her heart, the status of Ye Qiubai and the others was further raised. The auction begins. Ye Qiubai and the others also came to the venue. At the door, there are two charming maids checking the qualifications to enter the venue. Seeing Ye Qiubai and the three of them approaching. The maid smiled and bowed slightly, and said, "Three, do you have an invitation letter?" Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng all took out the Zijin Token in their hands. And saw Zijin Ling. The two maids looked horrified. Immediately, he bowed deeply again, and said extremely respectfully: "I have seen three distinguished guests, please follow us to the Zijin box." Purple Gold Box. It is the highest specification box of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Those who can enter it are all top experts! Or the person who holds the Zijin Token. Ye Qiubai smiled: "Thank you very much." Then. One of the maids leads the way. Came to a box on the third floor. Inside the box. Show prosperity! In the room, there was a purple-gold color. A bench, the bench is made of the best Lingxu wood. Ling Xumu is not only an alchemy, but also an excellent material for refining equipment. Sitting on it can allow the cultivator to speed up the absorption of spiritual energy in the body! And on a long table made of amethyst, there are countless delicacies and wines. All are things that are hard to see from the outside world. It is of great help to ascetics! Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. It is worthy of the name of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in the Borderless Domain. There are so many treasures in just one box. The maid said from the side: "Three, please rest well. The auction will start after a stick of incense. If you need any help, you can call me. I''m right outside the door." After finishing speaking, the maid opened the door and walked out. Ye Qiubai and the others sat on the bench. Quietly waiting for the start of the auction. Below, whether it is in the box or on the scattered seats. They are all talking about the items in this auction. "I didn''t expect that the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce woulde to the border city for an auction?" "You don''t know about this. It is rumored that the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce found a fetish in the critical mountain, as well as the inheritance skills of the strong Daoist!" "As for that fetish, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce did not want to cause trouble during the delivery process, so it held an auction in Longqi City nearby." "So that''s the case, no wonder there are so many powerful forces in the interioring here." "Well, on weekdays, Long Qicheng can''t feel the breath of so many strong people." "However, since the powerful people from the interior havee, then this auction has nothing to do with us, let''s just watch the fun." The time of a stick of incense passed slowly. The lights at the auction site dimmed, only the lights on the stage were still shining! Dong Xiaoqin''s figure was also revealed on the auction stage. Chapter 290: first lot Chapter 290 The first lot Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. As the most powerful chamber ofmerce in the borderless domain. The auction held by it is naturally extraordinary. As a result, people from countless powerful forces in the interior traveled thousands of miles to this border city to participate in this auction. When the people below saw Dong Xiaoqin appearing. They all couldn''t help showing obsessed looks. "I didn''t expect that Dong Xiaoqin would personally host this auction." "That''s right, Dong Xiaoqin''s identity is the niece of the president of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Her identity is extraordinary, and she is also well-known in this borderless domain." "It seems that this auction is really valuable!" Only people on the second floor know. This auction is hosted by Dong Xiaoqin, which couldn''t be more suitable. If other people are allowed to host, I am afraid it will be abnormal. Inheritance of the strong in the Dao Realm. and that fetish. are all existences that all forces must obtain at any cost. but. In the secondyer, there are all big forces from the ind. Now, all eyes are on the third floor. Purple Gold Box! In this room that hadn''t been lit for a long time, there was a faint purple-gold glow in it! This also means. There are people in the Zijin box on the third floor. And what is it that can enter the Zijin box? Only those who have Zijin Token are eligible to enter the third floor! If there is no Zijin Order, it is considered a top power in the Borderless Domain, for example, the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty! The existence of the peak of He Dao Realm. can''t enter it! However, almost 70% of the resources in the borderless domain and the flow of crystals need to rely on the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. So, even the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty would not easily offend the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Once the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is destroyed, it may stand against him. will have a great impact on the entire borderless domain. It can be said. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is the most unoffensive existence in the borderless domain. but Who is it that owns the Zijin Token? Purple Gold Orders have only been issued three times since ancient times. And tens of thousands of years passed. People who have Zijin Token, their strength is probably not something they can easily provoke... But. What they don''t know is. In the Zijin box. Its just two False God realms and one Qianyuan realm... At this time. On the auction stage. There is a pir tform, which rises slowly from the ground. On the pedestal, there is a jade bottle. Dong Xiaoqin also smiled. The smile is charming, but not gaudy. On the contrary, like a lotus in a turbid world, it emerges from the mud without being stained. Pureness and charm are two extremes. However, it can appear on a person. And so harmonious, there is no conflict, but it makes others feel that this is normal. This is very rare. "I think you all know the rules of the Shengyin Auction." "Usually, the first lot and thest lot are the most important." "However, just now, our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce obtained an extremely rare pill, which made us agree that we should put the inheritance of the powerful Daoist who should have been ced in the first lot behind." Heard what Dong Xiaoqin said. People from all the forces couldn''t help being taken aback. A pill whose rarity and preciousness can surpass that of a strong person in the Dao realm? What level of pill is this? No one doubts the appraisal level of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Since they have made such a decision, they naturally have their reasons. However, what makes everyone curious is. What kind of elixir is in that jade bottle? Even, the powerhouses on the second floor all stared intently, their eyes filled with monstrous aura! Want to see through the elixir in the jade bottle! However, it is full of the meaning of endless life. Can''t see through the elixirs in it! The third floor, in the Zijin box. Shi Sheng smiled and said: "It seems that they still know the goods." Ye Qiubai also nodded with a smile. The elixir refined by Master is naturally not ordinary! The other party''s doing so also means that they really value Ye Qiubai and the other three. The test was passed. On the auction stage, Dong Xiaoqin continued to exin. "The effect of this elixir has been appraised by the appraiser of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. It is extremely powerful. It can be said that it can save your life at a critical moment." "Everyone should also know that for us ascetics, life is always the most important thing." "Why do we practice Taoism? For seeking Taoism? For power? Ultimately, for longevity!" Someone below asked: "Miss Dong, don''t be a fool, tell me what it does!" The power of the secondyer is also a little curious. Healing pills? But how can a mere healing elixir rece the inheritance of a strong person in the Dao realm? Dong Xiaoqin smiled lightly, and took a step forward, "Its function is very simple, it restores spiritual energy." There was amotion from the crowd. Isnt this the magic pill? Recover aura? Is this precious? It''s everywhere! However, when Dong Xiaoqin said the next sentence, everyone present fell silent. "Of course, the spiritual energy restored by this elixir fills up all the deficient spiritual energy in the dantian in an instant! At the same time, there are no side effects." "Listen clearly, it''s in an instant." The people below are all horrified! You know, there are pills on the market that can restore aura. Usually reply slowly, the speed is not fast, and the more reply, the more precious it is! And this pill. But it fills up in an instant? ? ? The power of the secondyer finally made a sound. "Which realm is full?" Hearing the question, Dong Xiaoqin smiled lightly, and a sh of light shed in his eyes, like stars passing by. One word, one pause, and he said in a heavy tone: "Under the judgment of the appraiser of the chamber ofmerce, at present, this elixir, even if it is a strong person in the Dao realm, can be fully refilled in an instant! Moreover, it may be more than in this way" Huff...Huff... Say it. Everyone finished listening. All made heavy breathing sounds! On the second floor, Da Neng in the three boxes all showed a dignified look. Said to the person next to him: "At any cost, take this bottle of medicine!" If the effect is really as Dong Xiaoqin said. Then, its value is indeed beyond the inheritance of the strong in the Dao realm! Worth their big bucks to grab! Dong Xiaoqin smiled when he saw the faces of everyone. Know that the purpose has been achieved. Sessfully whetted everyone''s appetite. Then he took out a small wooden hammer and said with a smile: "In the jade bottle, there are four pills. The starting price is 0, but every time the price increases, it must not be less than 100,000 yuan crystals!" The voice just fell. On the second floor, a voice came from one of the boxes! "500,000 pieces!" is just the first price called out. It has reached 500,000! You know, five hundred thousand, it can be said that it is already 80% of the Yang family''s property in Yunqi City! Chapter 291: 5.3 million crystal Chapter 291 5.3 million yuan crystal Yuanjing. is the currency of an unbounded domain. Among them, there is extremely pure aura! can be used to absorb cultivation. But more, it is used to exchange for other items. And half a million crystals. What is the concept? Yunqi City, although it is a border city, has poor resources. The power of the Yang family is not worth mentioning in the entire borderless domain. However, it is a family after all! The 500,000 yuan crystal is already equivalent to 80% of the Yang family''s property! It can be seen how much the auctioneer values ??this bottle of elixir! One piece. It can instantly restore the aura of the peak powerhouse in the Dao realm! This is equivalent to a second life! What''s more, there are four of them! Four Lives! The auctioneers who were sitting on the bottom floor, when they heard the bidding, smiled wryly and shook their heads. This bottle of elixir is no longer something they canpete with. Among the three boxes on the second floor, they are all first-ss forces in the Borderless Domain! Dong Xiaoqin also smiled, and said: "This senior bid 500,000 yuan crystals, is there any price increase?" The voice just fell. In the left box on the second floor, there is a female voice in it. "Eight hundred thousand yuan crystals." This time, he did not wait for Dong Xiaoqin to speak. The voice in the box on the right came out: "One million." One million yuan crystal. Even if the Yang family is sold. can''t take it out... Dong Xiaoqin smiled and said, "One million pieces, is there any price increase?" There was a burst ofughter from the box in the center of the second floor. "Both of you, don''t you intend topete for the inheritance and that fetish?" The left box: "I don''t bother you to worry about it, 1.2 million." Right side box: "Why don''t I give you a face, let the inheritance pass to you, and the elixir belongs to us? One and a half million." Central box: "Hehe, you are still so shameless... two million!" Three-party price increase. The people who were sitting were stunned. This adds up to two million? Sure enough, these top forces have too deep foundations! is iparable to these forces... The third floor, in the Zijin box. Ye Qiubai and the three watched this scene quietly. "Two million, I don''t know how much." "Looking at them like this, there should be quite a few of them." Ye Qiubai was also thinking. Do you want to go back to the wild realm and let the master refine it again? Anyway, every time Master refines this kind of elixir, it is refined one furnace after another. And the speed is extremely fast! If Lu Changsheng knew about Ye Qiubai''s "dangerous" thoughts. I''m afraid I have to kill him on the spot! Damn it, this unfilial person! Always trying to trick his master in different ways! Dong Xiaoqin had a smile on her face. This price has not yet reached her expectations. Therefore, he continued to add fuel to the fire, saying: "These four pills may not appear in the future." "After all, we don''t know which senior made it." "So, everyone who wants to auction, you must seize the opportunity." As soon as the words came out. Although everyone knows Dong Xiaoqin''s intentions. However, he still bit the hook. The female voice in the left box: "Two and a half million, this elixir, our Cold Spirit Sect is bound to get it." Cold Spirit Sect! Everyone''s expressions changed slightly! One of the first-ss forces in the borderless domain! In his sect, only female disciples are epted. At the same time, you need to cultivate the artistic conception of ice! Strength background, extremely strong! Right box: "Hehe, so it''s the fairies of the Cold Spirit Sect. If it''s something else, I, the Red me Sect, don''t mind giving the fairies a face, but... 2.75 million!" "I, the Red me Sect, also want this elixir!" Red me Sect. It is extremely simr to the strength of the Cold Spirit Sect! is also one of the first-ss forces in the borderless domain! In the central box, there was a faintugh: "You two, I wonder if you can sell our Good Fortune Gate?" Gate of Creation! Among the first-ss forces, it is also a top-level existence! Compared to the Cold Spirit Sect and the Red me Sect, it is stronger. In the boxes on both sides, the expressions also changed slightly. "I didn''t expect that the Good Fortune Gate also came to this border city?" "What? Good fortune gate likes to bully others?" "Hehe, let''spete fairly, three million!" One time. None of the three parties would make concessions. Caused the price to skyrocket all the way! Soon, the threshold of five million yuan crystals has been broken! To this level. Both the Cold Spirit Sect and the Red me Sect hesitated. After all, the Yuanjing they brought over were all prepared to **** thest fetish. Ganeng from Good Fortune Sect smiled, and said with a sarcasm: "Why, don''t you bring enough Yuanjing? Why don''t you add more, let''s call it a day." The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect did not speak. However, there is no markup either. Obviously, he gave up the fight. The great power of the Scarlet me Sect gritted his teeth and said, "5.2 million..." In his tone, he was no longer as firm as before. I can tell. This is also thest bottom line of the Red me Sect! Dong Xiaoqin also held a small hammer and raised her arm, ready to hit the wooden table beside her at any time. "5.2 million yuan crystals, is there any price increase?" At this time, Good Fortune Gate chuckled and said loudly: "Five million and three hundred thousand." heard the price increase of the Good Fortune Gate. Everyone is noisy. 5.3 million yuan crystals! What a huge number! Letting them take it would probably hurt their sect''s power! Red me Sect also snorted coldly, and fell silent. Dong Xiaoqin also smiled and swung the wooden hammer in her hand. boom. First click. "Is there any price increase?" After finishing speaking, he swung down the small hammer again. until three taps arepleted. Three beeps. Dong Xiaoqin smiled and said: "Okay, these four elixirs belong to the seniors of Good Fortune Sect." Da Neng from Good Fortune Gate said with a smile: "I have epted it." People from all forces congratted. Silence resumed again. Waiting for the second lot. The first piece, and the finale lot. For the forces of Scattered Seats, although it is extremely attractive. But they dont have the strength and background to pursue! So, they set their sights on the lot in the middle. An auction held by the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Even if it is the middle lot. will not disappoint them either. At this time. In the Zijin box on the third floor. There is a knock on the door outside. Ye Qiubai smiled: "Come in." The door is pushed open. A maid came in and handed out a purple card with respectful hands. said: "This is the Zijin Card, the card with thergest credit limit in the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Among them, there is a space formation with 5.3 million crystals in it. Thedy asked me to give it to you." Ye Qiubai took it, and questioned: "5.3 million? Isn''t there still amission?" The maid said with a smile: "Miss said, it''s a gift for everyone." Afterwards, the maid went out and closed the door behind her. Ye Qiubai looked at Dong Xiaoqin on the stage and smiled. "As expected of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, it is quite good at doing business." Chapter 292: star stone Chapter 292 Star Stone The auction will continue. During the period, the products that appeared also caused the forces in the seats to boil. Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is, after all, the number one chamber ofmerce in the Borderless Domain, not one of them. The auction held by it will naturally not be simple. The next product caught Shi Sheng''s attention! I saw it on the auction stage. The pedestal rose slowly, holding a fist-sized stone on it. The stone is in a spherical shape, without the slightest bulge, and without the slightest wear! It looks very smooth. However, Shi Sheng felt a very familiar force on the seemingly ordinary boulder! This power is the power of stars! At this time, Dong Xiaoqin said with a smile: "This lot is a priceless treasure for useful people, but for useless people, it appears extremely ordinary, even just a piece of waste rock." "Everyone should be able to feel that the inside of this stone is full of the power of stars!" "The power of the stars is an extremely special existence among ascetics. Now, the method of cultivating the power of the stars has also been lost." "That''s why we put this stone in the middle, not the first or finale." Everyone nodded slightly after hearing this. means agree. Indeed, the power of the stars is recorded in ancient books. The powerful people also understand. However, the method of cultivating the power of stars has long been lost. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with what Dong Xiaoqin said. This stone only has a great effect on ascetics who have the power of stars. However, for those who do not cultivate the power of the stars, they are just a piece of waste rock. Dong Xiaoqin was not disappointed when she saw everyone''s disinterested expressions, after all, it was normal. In the borderless domain, there may not be a single person who cultivates the power of stars! "Okay, next, the auction of the Star Stone will start. The starting price is 50,000 yuan." Fifty thousand, ced in the Shengyin Auction, is already considered the lowest priced auction item. And it is estimated that few people will shoot. Unless there are so many crystals that there is nothing to do. Of course, there are often some forces that are interested in these things. "50,000 yuan crystal." is the Good Fortune Gate! Red me Sect sneered: "Why, there is a great ability to cultivate the power of stars in the Good Fortune Gate?" His tone was full of resentment. Obviously, still angry at the tit-for-tat during the first round of auctions. Gate of Creation chuckled, and responded unhurriedly: "Anyway, it''s not expensive. If you buy it for research, you may be able to study the cultivation method of the power of stars, don''t you think?" The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect said: "If the method of cultivating the power of stars can be figured out so easily, it won''t mean that no one has practiced it for hundreds of thousands of years." And in the Zijin box on the third floor. Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng''s expression, smiled slightly, and said, "Little brother, does this work for you?" Shi Sheng nodded heavily: "The power of the stars contained in it is enough for me to practice without going into the dark night, when the starse." That is to say. As long as he has this star stone, Shi Sheng can practice during the day! At the same time, you can also use the power of the stars to do many things. Since so... Ye Qiubai disguised his voice and said, "Sixty thousand crystals." Everyone raised their heads and looked at the Zijin box. This is the first voice heard in the Zijin box! The Good Fortune Gate also raised its head lightly and looked towards the third floor. However, he still sped his fists and said: "Since the seniors on the third floor want this stone, then we at the Good Fortune Gate will not fight." Obviously. The power of Good Fortune Gate thinks that the person in the Zijin box is a top powerhouse! Therefore, the attitude is also extremely respectful. After all, those who have Zijin Token still need to be respected. This kind of person cannot be an enemy. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to Good Fortune Gate! Purple Gold Order, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce has only issued three in the past tens of thousands of years! (They still don''t know about giving Ye Qiubai them) Ye Qiubai also pretended to say: "Thank you very much." Da Neng from Good Fortune Gate was delighted, cupped his fists and replied, "Where, I wonder if I can invite senior to Good Fortune Gate as a guest?" The face of the powerful man of the Red me Sect changed. If the people from the Gate of Good Fortune and the strong man with the Zijin Token are really connected, it will not be a good thing for them! Just wanted to say something. Red me Sect almost couldn''tugh out loud at the words that came out of the Zijin box. "No need." The power of Good Fortune Gate sighed slightly, but didn''t think much about it. After all, in their minds, it would be a ghost to think that a strong person of this level can get into a rtionship so easily. Dong Xiaoqin was not surprised either. This stone is probably only photographed by the man who cultivated the power of the stars before. but. This was also done deliberately by the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. If it is on weekdays, Shengyin Chamber of Commerce will not auction this kind of stone, but will receive it in its own inventory. After all, this kind of thing, if you say it is useful, it is useful, if you say it is useless, it is indeed useless. Selling can not sell at any high price. Why not keep it for yourself, in case it is useful in the future? But. When Shi Sheng came. Dong Xiaoqin changed her mind. Let this star stone be put on the auction stage. You might ask, why not just give it to him? Sometimes, if you try to win over the other party too deliberately. This will be counterproductive. That''s why Dong Xiaoqin put this stone in the auction. After all, only Shi Sheng would take pictures of it. After the small wooden hammer fell three times. Dong Xiaoqin smiled and said: "Well, this star stone belongs to the distinguished guests in the Zijin box." The auction is slowly going on. Among the scattered seats, although it is in full swing. However, the second floor, or the three of Ye Qiubai. are not interested in the subsequent auction items. They are all waiting for the finale two pieces! The first one, the inheritance of the strong in the Dao realm! The second one is that fetish. finally. Half a day passed. Dong Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Presumably, the reason why everyone came to our Shengyin Auction this time is for two things." "Now, what we are going to auction is what should have been ced in the first auction, the inheritance of the strong in the Dao realm!" After speaking, the pirs went up. on the pirs. There is a scroll of sheepskin that has turned yellow, lying quietly on the pir tform. Nothing happened. However, it has attracted everyone''s attention. Because, among them, the inheritance of a strong man in the Dao realm is recorded! He Dao Realm. Even in the borderless domain, there are not many! The ascetics who can step into the Dao realm are the top powerhouses in this realm, even in the entire lowtitude realm! Dong Xiaoqin smiled and waved the small wooden hammer in his hand, and said: "Next, the inheritance auction will be held!" Chapter 293: Demon Abyss Token! Chapter 293 Demon Abyss Token! After Dong Xiaoqin''s exnation. Everyone knows. This has turned yellow and looks extremely old. In the sheepskin scroll, it is recorded that a strong man in the Dao realm who practiced swordsmanship inherited the skills! Among them, there is his lifelongprehension of swordsmanship, as well as the swordsmanship he has practiced! This is a great temptation for a monk, especially a swordsman! "The starting price is 400,000 yuan crystals, and each price increase cannot be lower than 100,000." When Dong Xiaoqin''s voice just fell. Then some scattered forces shouted: "500,000!" Immediately afterwards, another force shouted: "Seven hundred thousand!" For the scattered forces, if they can get the inheritance of this powerful Daoist, it will undoubtedly bring a huge improvement! Of course, the three first-ss forces on the second floor are also quite interested in the inheritance of this powerful Daoist. The great power of the Red me Sectughed and said: "The Good Fortune Gate has already spent such a high price to **** the elixir. Now, I am afraid that there is no room left to fight for inheritance, right? One million yuan crystals." The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect chuckled, and although she didn''t mock, she still quoted the price. "1.2 million." Hear the bidding price of two first-ss forces. The faces of the forces scattered below also changed slightly. It''s not just because ofck of foundation, not having the strength to fight for it. It is because they dare not offend these three forces. The background and strength of the other party are far behind them! Hearing their sarcasm, Good Fortune Gate couldn''t help but look a little ugly. However, there is no regret in my heart. After all,pared with the inheritance of the strong in the Dao realm, the effects of these four pills are greater. And what follows is thepetition between the Red me Sect and the Cold Spirit Sect. The price has soared all the way. Soon came two million yuan crystals! And when it reached 2.5 million. The Cold Spirit Sect suddenly stopped quoting! Chi Yanzong was also slightly taken aback. Immediately, he realized that the opponent''s purpose was not to inherit the Dao realm! It''s the next fetish! The reason why the price was quoted high was to reduce the financial resources of the Red me Sect. Seeing this scene, Good Fortune Gate couldn''t helpughing and said, "Fairy is really good at tricks!" After being dazed for a while, Chi Yanzong also sneered: "Even so, do you think you can easily obtain theter fetish?" Three forces, the ultimate goal is that fetish! Nature is well prepared! Dong Xiaoqin also dropped the small wooden hammer, and said: "Congrattions to everyone in the Scarlet me Sect." In the Zijin box, Xiao Hei asked: "Brother, don''t you want it?" Ye Qiubai is the sword cultivator. The inheritance of the Sword Cultivator and Dao Realm should also be helpful to Ye Qiubai. Shi Sheng also looked at the past, a little puzzled. Ye Qiubai smiled, and said indifferently: "Although I am a little moved, it is not for this sake." "After all, do you think the swordsmanship given by Master is weaker than this so-called Hedao Realm inheritance?" Both of them shook their heads decisively! "What''s more, I can''t eat too much. I have a lot of swordsmanship now. Afterprehending these, I can improve my swordsmanship realm, so that I can be stronger." Xiao Hei suddenly realized. Next. In the venue of the Shengyin Auction. fell into a moment of silence. Although suddenly fell silent. But the atmosphere became faintly more and more anxious... because. Thest lot will be released soon. Almost all forces came for this fetish. This is also the reason why Shengyin Chamber of Commerce makes an exception to hold auctions in this border city. At this time, on the auction stage, an old man quietly appeared on the stage. Even, no one found out when this old man stood on this auction tform! Obviously. This old man is a strong member of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce! People from Good Fortune Gate, Red me Sect, and Cold Spirit Sect all have shrunken pupils. "Unexpectedly, even one of the eight major offerings of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce came here." "Sword Liancheng, the top sword cultivator in the Borderless Domain at that time,ter joined the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, and now, it has reached the early stage of the Dao Realm!" He Dao Realm. It can be said that it already represents the strongestbat power in this realm! "It seems that the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to this auction..." Jian Liancheng came here. It is also to prevent someone from being unable to resist fighting directly after the fetish appears! Dong Xiaoqin said with a smile: "I think you all know Senior Jian. Since you know him, don''t have ulterior motives!" "Next, I will reveal the identity of the fetish." After finishing speaking, he immediately pulled the red cloth away! A monstrous demonic energy! At this moment, soar into the sky! Everyone''s expressions changed in shock! This demonic energy actually affected their minds! Countless breaths burst out at this moment. Resist this powerful demonic energy! Dong Xiaoqin is fine because Jian Liancheng stood in front of him. Even he needs to pull out the scabbard slightly to be able to resist it. In the Zijin box. Xiao Hei''s originally dazed eyes suddenly raised his eyebrows at this moment! A pair of eyes fixed on the pir below! This devilish energy seems to have the same origin as him! From Xiao Hei''s body, uncontroble demonic energy came out... Fortunately, on Xiao Hei''s chest, the willow leaves of the willow tree emitted a green light. Suppress this demonic energy so that it will not spread to the outside world. Ye Qiubai also seemed to see Xiao Hei''s abnormality, and asked with a frown, "Xiao Hei, does that thing have something to do with you?" Xiao Hei shook his head, frowned tightly, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what it is, but it must have something to do with me." The token on the pedestal, the magic energy released from it, and the magic energy in his body reflected in the air! Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll take a picture of it." Xiao Hei''s appearance is rare. Presumably, the ck token on it has a great effect on him! Xiao Hei also nodded. Dong Xiaoqin was on the auction stage, behind Jian Liancheng, and said with a slight smile: "You must have felt it, this is a magical fetish." "We don''t know the specific function, but why is it called a fetish?" "It''s because ites from the Demon Abyss..." "Demon Abyss, one of the restricted areas of life in the Borderless Domain, when we people from the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce explored it, at the cost of countless strong people, we only brought out this token!" "Presumably, it has a great effect." "So, there is no starting price, and there is no limit to increase the price, everyone, the highest bid wins!" The voice of Good Fortune Gate came out soon! "Five million yuan crystals!" The people who were scattered all sat down. It has nothing to do with them. Not only financial resources are not enough. Moyuan? This life restricted area, even if they get the token with their strength, I am afraid they will not be blessed... Chapter 294: In full swing! Chapter 294 is in full swing! In the borderless domain. There are three recognized restricted areas of life. The first ce, the Dragon Burial in, is rumored to have buried a real dragon corpse in this Dragon Burial in! But even though the real dragon is dead, its majesty still exists! The in is filled with the coercion of the dragon, and... the monstrous grievance of the real dragon! ording to legend, a top force went to the Dragon Burial in ten thousand years ago. However, there were countless casualties. Aftering out, not only did they get nothing, but the top experts who came out also seemed to be cursed. In three years, they lost their minds and ughtered everywhere! In the end, he was killed by several strong men! At that time, it was spected that it was because of the real dragon''s grievance... The second ce, where Pluto died. Also possessed appalling underworld energy, but was a top evil cultivator, buried here! And this third ce. is what everyone calls Moyuan. Located beyond Critical Mountain No one knows what''s in it. However, at the entrance of Moyuan, there is a stone tablet, on which the word "Moyuan" is engraved. Therefore, it is called Moyuan. so. When Dong Xiaoqin told the origin of this fetish. Everyone will show such expressions! "This token was brought out by our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce at a great price." "We ourselves can''t find out the mystery, but it is undeniable that this Demon Abyss Token is the ''key'' to unlock the important thing in the Moyuan." Speak. Among the scattered seats, a powerful voice asked: "Then why doesn''t the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce hold it by itself?" Dong Xiaoqin didn''t answer, but looked at Jian Liancheng at the side. Jian Liancheng replied on his behalf, "Moyuan''s reputation must have been heard by everyone." "Even if our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce obtains the things in it, I am afraid that its strength will be greatly damaged." "We are just a chamber ofmerce. After weighing the pros and cons, we decided to give the opportunity to everyone here." This exnation is very reasonable. Everyone couldn''t refute again. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is powerful and has a terrifyingly deep foundation. There is really no need to take this risk. Even if you dont get it. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is still the number one chamber ofmerce in this borderless domain, and this position cannot be shaken! Dong Xiaoqin waved his hand with a smile, and said: "So, everyone knows the reason, and our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce decided to auction this token." "The starting price is 0, and you can increase the price. Everyone is free, and the highest bidder wins." The voice just fell. No one is running an auction. The forces among the scattered seats were even more silent. Lets not talk about whether they have the background to take this token. Even if you get it, you probably dont have the qualifications to explore the Demon Abyss. Only the top powers in the interior have this qualification. In the secondyer. Gate of Good Fortune smiled and said: "Why, you two don''t want it?" Red me Sect Da Neng sneered: "What''s the hurry, why don''t you raise the price first?" Fairy Han Lingzong didn''t say a word. Presumably, I don''t want to bid first. However, when the three of them are afraid of each other. In the Zijin box on the third floor. Ye Qiubai''s disguised voice came out. "Three million yuan crystals." Everyone''s expressions changed. All of them looked up at the purple-gold box on the third floor that shone with faint purple light. Gate of Creation also frowned slightly. People on the third floor also want to **** this token? Then, this matter may not be easily settled... Dong Xiaoqin also looked at those charming red phoenix eyes. I was a little surprised. They also want this token? However, if behind them, the master who made these four elixirs made a move, I am afraid that they are really qualified to explore the magic abyss. "Okay, the VIPs in the Zijin box offer three million yuan crystals, everyone, is there any price increase?" The Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect said: "I''m sorry senior, our Cold Spirit Sect is bound to get this token! Four million yuan crystals." "Four million, is there any price increase?" Red me Sect not to be outdone, smiled and said: "Coincidentally, our Red me Sect is also a little curious about this token, five million yuan crystals!" Da Neng from Good Fortune Sect sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, and said: "With the background strength of the two sects, are you capable of exploring the Demon Abyss? Let me, Good Fortune Sect, take the lead and explore this Demon Abyss for everyone What danger is there, six million yuan crystals!" The forces in the scattered seats watched this scene. There was a burst of panic. Every price increase has reached a million yuan crystals! Sure enough, the first-ss forces in the interior are all rich and powerful! The depth of the background is beyond theirparability! Six million... Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. The four pills they auctioned only got more than five million yuan in crystals. Today, this number has been exceeded. However, seeing Xiao Hei''s dignified expression, this token is probably very important to Xiao Hei! thought of this. Ye Qiubai called the maid and said, "Go and ask Ms. Dong if you can borrow some Yuanjing on credit first. After the auction is over, Ye will give them something they are interested in in exchange." The maid was taken aback for a moment, then nodded without asking any further questions, and backed out. Afterwards, on the auction stage, I said something to Dong Xiaoqin. Dong Xiaoqin smiled lightly, and said something to the maid. The maid came to the box. Smiled and said to Ye Qiubai: "Miss said, yes, you have Zijin Token and Zijin Card, you can borrow 20 million Yuanjing on credit at Shengyin Chamber of Commerce without any mortgage." Ye Qiubai nodded. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce deserves to be the number one chamber ofmerce in the Borderless Domain. Well deserved. With 20 million yuan crystals. Ye Qiubai also gained confidence, and bid: "Ten million yuan crystals." As soon as the words came out! The three first-ss forces on the second floor were all shocked! Is the strength so deep? Directly raise the price to 10 million yuan crystals? Among the scattered seats, they also looked at this scene with horror on their faces. Who is the big man in the purple and gold box? The tone is so t, so the price is increased to 10 million? Or, to them, this ten million is just a small sum? Dong Xiaoqin said with a smile on the stage: "The VIPs in the Zijin box bid 10 million yuan crystals." On the second floor, in the box of Good Fortune Gate. The two old men looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, "We must obtain this token at the Good Fortune Gate." "The things contained in it may make the Good Fortune Gate stand on the top of this borderless domain!" Finished speaking. One of the old men gritted his teeth and said, "Eleven million yuan crystals!" The power of the Red me Sect was slightly startled, and cursed: "Is Good Fortune Gate crazy!" "Before taking the pill, more than 5 million yuan has been spent, and now they have bid 11 million yuan for crystals. Where did they get so many crystals?!" The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect sighed softly, and gave up the fight. Clearly, this was way over their budget. Chapter 295: dark tide Chapter 295 Undercurrent surges No one thought of it. After only a few bids. The price has already reached 11 million yuan crystals. It can be said that among the previous auctions of Shengyin Auction, this is also rare. Not to mention the auction held in this border city? The great power of the Red me Sect gritted his teeth. This time they traveled thousands of miles toe to Longqi City for this Demon Abyss Token! However, this price can be said to have far exceeded their expectations... In the box of the Red me Sect. A man covered in a ck robe said: "No matter what the cost, take a picture, and the benefits will be indispensable to you." heard the man''s words. The great power of the Red me Sect calmed down, looked at the man in ck robe, and said respectfully: "I understand." Immediately, the price was quoted. "Twelve million pieces!" Twelve million! Added another one million yuan crystals! I am afraid. The price of this Moyuan Token is about to exceed 15 million. The Da Neng of Good Fortune Sect looked in the direction of Red me Sect, frowned slightly, and said in doubt: "The background of Scarlet me Sect shouldn''t be so strong." "Twelve million is enough for the Red me Sect to consume a lot of resources." "Even, it can be said that it hurts the bones!" A sect, or a family power. The working capital that can be used is actually much less than the background on the surface. The working capital of 12 million yuan crystals. Even for a first-ss force like the Red me Sect, a lot of resources will be used! It can be said that it is impossible to take it out easily! Among the Red me Sect, who is going to take this Demon Abyss Token, and what is its function? The power of Good Fortune Gate can''t figure it out. While they were thinking, Ye Qiubai''s disguised voice came out without hesitation. "14 million pieces!" Everyone''s face changed in shock! Directly increase the price by two million! In the tone, it is still t! Whether it is the Red me Sect or the Good Fortune Gate, their faces have changed. Dong Xiaoqin on the stage also took a deep look at the Zijin box. There are some means... Actually, this is indeed a scheming scheme by Ye Qiubai. They were originally in the Zijin box on the third floor. The other party didn''t know who was in the box, but thought that with the Zijin Token, the person in the Zijin box was absolutely extraordinary! And every time I increase the price so high, it will only make others feel confident! In this way, a smoke bomb will also be released. Let the other party think. Ye Qiubai''s financial resources are very strong, and he doesn''t take these things seriously! In this way, it will be easier to win this Demon Abyss Token. as expected. After weighing the pros and cons, Good Fortune Gate snorted coldly and said, "Then congrattions to the seniors in Zijin Box, I, Good Fortune Gate, will withdraw." Fourteen million. Although the Yuanjing brought by Good Fortune Gate, there is still capital to fight for it. However, it is extremely limited! The other party is so confident, there must be more crystals! If the first auction did not cost a lot of money to bid for the four elixirs, maybe the Good Fortune Gate would still hope topete! But now. Obviously disqualified... In the box of the Red me Sect, Da Neng''s face changed slightly. "Your Excellency, 14 million is already more than the Yuanjing we brought." The figure in the ck robe nodded, raised his head, and took a deep look at the Zijin box with a prating gaze. It seems that they want to see through, who is fighting with them in that box! "Forget it, let this token be covered in their hands for a while." "If you cover the heat, you can let go." The powerful pupils of the Red me Sect shrunk. "Your Excellency, do you mean...?" The ck-robed man said in a serious tone, "Literally, this Moyuan Token is extremely important to us, and we must obtain it by any means!" "But... the other party is someone who has the Zijin Token!" Purple Gold Order. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce has only issued three pieces so far! Not even the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty. It can be seen how important it is! At the same time, how powerful will the person who owns the Zijin Token be? "so what." The ck-robed man''s body is surrounded by ck devilish energy. The Red me Sect on the side could feel the magic energy, and took half a step back slightly. Release the aura to resist these demonic auras. "Against us, hinder our n, no matter who it is, it must be eradicated!" "What''s more...have the Zijin Token? So what..." Of course, the power of the Red me Sect did not hear thest sentence. However, since the person in front of him said so, the Scarlet me Sect could only remain silent. After all, they can''t afford to mess with each other! Dong Xiaoqin nced around, but her gaze was still focused on the three boxes on the second floor. "14 million yuan crystals, do you have any price increases?" Seeing that no one made a sound, Dong Xiaoqin dropped the small wooden hammer in his hand. Until the third stroke. Dong Xiaoqin said with a smile: "Congrattions to the distinguished guest of Zijin Box, who has obtained this Moyuan Token!" "Also, I would like to remind everyone that if someone goes out to kill people and steal goods, they will be cklisted by our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce." "Of course, it''s out of the sight of our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, it''s up to you." As soon as the words fell. It also means that this time the Shengyin Auction is officially over. People from various forces are also leaving the field one after another. certainly. There were also people sitting where they were, wanting to see who the person in the Zijin box was! Can get Zijin Token! In the box of the Red me Sect, the man in ck robe said: "Get ready." After speaking, the man in ck robe disappeared in ce. The power of the Good Fortune Gate sighed, but after all, they had nothing to do with them. I wanted to get to know the people in the Zijin box, but after thinking about it, I decided to leave. This kind of person probably won''t show up easily. As for the Cold Spirit Sect? left early. Ye Qiubai and the others had already walked out from another door in the Zijin box. This door can lead directly to the lounge of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. This lounge is the exclusive lounge of the Zijin Box, and it is also used to collect the lot secretly. When the three of Ye Qiubai came to the lounge. Dong Xiaoqin, and Jian Liancheng, one of the top ten offerings of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, are already waiting here. See Ye Qiubai and the others arrive. Jian Liancheng opened his eyes, and took a slight look at the three of them. Finally, he set his eyes on Ye Qiubai. "Well, a sword repaired the seedlings." Dong Xiaoqin took a step forward, took out two boxes with a smile, and said, "All your auction items are here." Ye Qiubai took it with a smile, and said, "Thank you, Ms. Dong." Dong Xiaoqin covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "You''re wee, it''s just our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce''s investment in you." Ye Qiubai nodded, and said, "The 14 million, I''ll barter it, that''s fine." Dong Xiaoqin was slightly taken aback, "Don''t be so anxious." However, the voice did not end. Ye Qiubai had another jade bottle in his hand... PS: I still owed two chapters before, and I made it up on Thursday. There are too many things these days, sorry Chapter 296: Murderous intent Chapter 296 Murder Intent Looking at the jade purification bottle in Ye Qiubai''s hand. Dong Xiaoqin was startled, and said, "Elixir?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Pillion." "It should be enough to use this to offset the 14 million yuan crystals." Dong Xiaoqin and Jian Liancheng looked at each other. Both of them could see a trace of solemnity from each other''s eyes. What kind of elixir can be worth 14 million yuan crystals? Of course, Dong Xiaoqin didn''t think that people like Ye Qiubai would bluff. Since he took out this elixir, he is naturally confident. It is better than the four pills just now! Dong Xiaoqin took it with a serious face. There is only one pill in this jade bottle. It is a red pill, and on the body of the red pill, there are three extremely simple golden lines engraved. Around the lines, it seems to be engraved with Zhu characters. A faint golden light shone. This elixir was also refined by Lu Changsheng before. It is called the Red Dragon Vajra Pill. After taking it, not only invisible dragon scales will appear on the surface of the body, but these dragon scales can resist the full blow of the strong. As for how strong it is? Even Lu Changsheng himself didn''t know. However, the breath contained in it. But Jian Liancheng frowned slightly. After Ye Qiubai mentioned this effect, Dong Xiaoqin also looked serious, looked at Jian Liancheng and asked, "Uncle Jian, can you break it?" Jian Liancheng shook his head just because of the aura emanating from it, and said, "I''m afraid that even if we attack with all our strength, we won''t be able to break through the defense." Able to resist the full blow of a strong person in the Hedao realm! Then, it can also mean that the value of this elixir will not be lower than the previous four elixirs! but Dong Xiaoqin shook her head slightly and said, "This effect alone may not be enough." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we haven''t finished yet." Any other functions? In Dong Xiaoqin''s slightly astonished eyes. Ye Qiubai continued: "After the dragon scale is covered, the dragon breath contained in it will subtly change the physical strength of the user." "At the same time, it can further temper the muscles and bones of the user!" so. This elixir can not only save life, but also withstand the blow of a strong person in the Dao realm. It can also change the body and bones of a monk! Jian Liancheng asked with a serious face: "No matter what realm, can it be enhanced?" Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile, and said, "Theoretically, it is like this." after all. These are the original words of Master. But have not tried. Before, he had already taken a pill that was better than this to temper his body. The pill that Lu Changsheng refined was only for Ye Qiubai''s life. Ye Qiubai still has two rings. Jian Liancheng couldn''t help but gasped. If so. Then the 14 million yuan crystals, I am afraid that their Shengyin Chamber of Commerce took advantage of it! You must know that cultivation has reached this level. Muscles and bones are hard to change and strengthened. If you strengthen your muscles and bones on this basis, you will be able to break through the situation more smoothly in the future. If youpare the aura in your body to water. Then, the flesh, the sinews and bones, are the water bottle. The bottle is not big enough, inclusive enough, and not hard enough, so how can it hold more spiritual energy? Ye Qiubai looked at the expressions of the two, smiled and said, "Why, isn''t this enough?" Dong Xiaoqin nodded and said: "Enough, but, are you sure you don''t want to keep this pill for yourself?" Ye Qiubai and the three looked at each other and smiled. Their bodies, muscles and bones can be said to have reached an extreme. There is no need to take this pill anymore. See it. Dong Xiaoqin nodded, took the jade bottle, and put it back into the ring. Ye Qiubai was also preparing to say goodbye, saying: "In that case, let''s say goodbye first." Dong Xiaoqin smiled and sent the three of them to the door, saying: "If you need anything in the future, you cane to me." "Of course, after this incident, I will also leave Longqi City." "If you want to find me, you cane directly to the Boundless Imperial City, or you can send me news through the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce''s residence." Ye Qiubai nodded. The three left. Looking at the backs of the three of Ye Qiubai, Dong Xiaoqin said, "Uncle Jian, who is behind them?" People who can refine this kind of elixir, I am afraid that there are not many people in the entire lowtitude boundary. Jian Liancheng shook his head and said, "This kind of elixir has never been heard of, nor seen before." Dong Xiaoqin had never met them either, so she could only sigh and said, "Forget it, let''s maintain the rtionship with them first, and one day I will be able to see the people behind them." "But Uncle Jian, I have to trouble you to protect the three of them for a while." Jian Liancheng nodded slightly, not surprised by this. With a flick of his figure, he disappeared in ce! Dong Xiaoqin looked up at the sky and murmured softly: "We can''t let them die... Otherwise, the investment of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce will fail..." The streets of Longqi City are much more prosperous than Yunqi City. This can be seen from the realm of these casual cultivators. It is a level higher than Yunqi City. On the way, Shi Sheng asked suspiciously: "Senior brother, that elixir, ording to what they mean, is obviously worth more than fourteen million yuan crystals." Xiao Hei also looked at Ye Qiubai with a puzzled expression. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, with deep eyes, and said: "Of course I know, but that elixir is not only used to pay off debts, but also to show them our strength." Only in this way. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce will pay more attention to Ye Qiubai and the three of them. In this way, more convenience can be provided. not to mention Ye Qiubai nced around, and said: "Have you noticed that after we left the residence of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, there were several ascetics who targeted us and followed us." Xiao Hei nodded. He also found some killing intent, but he didn''t expose it. Shi was born in the daytime, and the power of the stars cannot be exerted to the extreme. However, under Ye Qiubai''s reminder, he also found those faint auras. Ye Qiubai continued: "Then, the elixir I gave also makes sense..." The three of them left Longqi City. Prepare to return to Yunqi City and hand over the task. The rules of the mercenary guild. Where you ept the task, you must hand it over there. after all. This is also the "performance" of the Yunqi City Mercenary Guild. When the three left Yunqi City. When walking among the critical mountains. The surrounding area is already deserted. The night is slowlying... The sky is full of stars, hanging above this dark sky, dotted with starlight. is also at this moment. Shi Sheng''s face darkened slightly, and said: "Brother, it seems that they can''t hold their breath anymore." Ye Qiubai also smiled and said, "I know how to choose a position." Looked around. Here, there are only two exits, front and rear. However, Ye Qiubai does not intend to run away blindly... Chapter 297: Killing intent suddenly appeared! Chapter 297 The killing intent suddenly appears! In the dark night. Under the sky full of stars, the killing intent was not concealed, and it became more and more obvious that it enveloped Ye Qiubai and the three of them. Under this starry sky, Shi Sheng''s overall strength has been enhanced. At the same time, perception is also included. Sensing the surroundings, Shi Sheng opened his eyes, a starlight shed in his eyes, and said: "There are eight people, seven of them are in the realm of Half Emperor, and one is above Half Emperor." Above the Half Emperor. But Shi Sheng could detect it, that is to say, Emperor Realm... Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly: "The handwriting is quite big." Ye Qiubai was not surprised by this. After all, they had already thought of this after they won the token of Mo Yuan. Which one of the boxes on the second floor? Or is it that all three of them are involved? However, Ye Qiubai did not take into ount the power of scattered seats. There are two reasons. Although the temptation of Moyuan Token is great. First, Ye Qiubai and the others are the owners of the Zijin Token. If they make a move, it will be against the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. With their strength, they are not qualified topete against the No. 1 chamber ofmerce in this borderless domain! Secondly, take 10,000 steps back, even if they got this Demon Abyss Token from Ye Qiubai. Nor do they have the strength to explore the Demon Abyss. Moyuan, as one of the three life forbidden areas in the borderless domain. What does the restricted area of ??life mean. Extreme danger! Even if a strong person in the Dao realm enters it, there is a great possibility of falling! And how could these scattered forces explore it? So, there are only three first-ss ind forces in the second-floor box. Ye Qiubaiughed softly: "Everyone can be considered as seniors. Do you still need to hide from the three of us?" After a long while, there was a voice responding in this unusually silent valley. "The little baby has a good heart, and she is not afraid of danger." As soon as the voice fell, eight figures surrounded Ye Qiubai and the three of them. The faces of the eight people were all covered by aura, making it impossible to see their true faces. "But...do you have Zijin Token?" A Qianyuan Realm, and two junior characters who seem to be in the False God Realm. There is a purple gold order? This is too unbelievable. Depending on the strength, it is impossible. Look at the forces behind it? The Zijin Order of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce does not depend on its power. Looking at talent? This realm is not outrageous! It''s none of their business anyway. Their task is only the Demon Abyss Token in the hands of Ye Qiubai and the other three! "Since you have discovered us, you should also know the purpose of our waiting." "Hand it over, I will give you a happy time." It is impossible to let them survive. After all, no future troubles can be left behind, and the roots must be removed after cutting the weeds. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, pulled out the Dark Demon Sword, and said, "You''re going to die anyway, why don''t you try your best to fight for that chance of survival?" After finishing speaking, Jianzong''s sword will soar into the sky! The Sword Domain centered on Ye Qiubai, covering these eight people! Jianzong... There are some tricks. The eight of them frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Hei on the other side. I saw three lines appearing on Xiao Hei''s body at the same time, and his physical strength skyrocketed! The terrifying physical strength, between Xiao Hei''s gestures, actually made the air burst into sonic booms... The one who frightened the eight of them the most was the man who looked a little simple and honest. The power in the body is actually fused with the power of the stars! Strains of profound star power bloomed from Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian at this moment! The power of the stars! The practitioner of the power of the stars, who had been lost for countless years, reappeared in the eyes of everyone at this moment! If this is the case, then they can understand why the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce handed over the Zijin Token to these three juniors... at the same time. It also caused endless killing intent in the hearts of these eight people... Since this kind of person has been offended, if you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, you will only leave trouble for the future! "In that case, let''s do it." The Emperor Realm powerhouse didn''t have any more nonsense. Directly ordered the other seven people to make a move. He himself also swung his hands suddenly! The terrifying aura of Emperor Realm erupted at this moment! Surrounded this area directly! It can be said that the escape route of Ye Qiubai and the others was blocked. This is also the horror of the strong in the imperial realm. Such arge cage can be maintained without relying on the power of the formation, but only needs its own huge aura! Emperor realm powerhouses canmunicate with the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent. The formation method also used the natural power of heaven and earth. Speaking of it, different routes lead to the same goal. However, he didn''t know that Ye Qiubai and the others had no intention of retreating at all. Watching the seven people rushing forward suddenly. The eyes of Ye Qiubai and the others were filled with awe-inspiring fighting spirit! The sword is full of power, and the sword field is overwhelming! Strands of sword intent converged into a long river of sword intent, which turned into a dark giant sword again. Following Ye Qiubai''s movement, the handle of the great dark sword was also cut off! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Ninth Sword! Xiao Hei clenched his fists tightly, put them around his waist, and stomped on the ground fiercely! Boom! At this moment, the ground cracked! Countless cracks continue to extend! "Fight!" A low growl! Xiao Hei is like a prehistoric beast that has escaped from its cage! Ramped towards the three Half Emperor powerhouses in front of him! Shi Sheng was also not to be outdone. The power of the stars converged on the Minghuang Xuanaxe in Shi Sheng''s hand! There was a buzzing sound. It looks extremely deep and thick! Facing the front, chopping out! Like falling stars. The prestige erupted by the three of them made the seven of them horrified! These three attacks actually made them feel threatened! The eyes of the powerful man in the imperial realm suddenly burst into murderous intent! These three people must not stay! At this level, an attack capable of beheading a Half-Emperor can be unleashed. Once such a person bes an emperor, the consequences will be disastrous! Think here. Emperor realm powerhouses no longer watched the battle. With one step forward, the imperial aura suppressed the three of them! Ye Qiubai and the others suddenly stopped. A strong man in the imperial realm is really extraordinary. At this level, how can such arge horizontal gap be easily made up? And those three attacks were also directly resolved by this emperor-level powerhouse with a slight wave of his hand! The attacks of the seven Half Emperor powerhouses also came one after another! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, but he didn''t panic at all, but smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to make a move?" As soon as the voice fell, he did not wait for everyone to respond. A sword fell from the sky! nded in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. Received all the seven attacks. However, the sword did not move at all! Everyone was shocked! The Emperor Realm powerhouse was also horrified: "Which senior is it? It''s better for seniors not to interfere in this matter, lest..." However, when an old man appeared beside the sword, the pupils of the powerful man in the imperial realm shrank suddenly. The old man nced at him lightly and said, "For what?" Chapter 298: The prestige of the Dao Realm! Chapter 298 The Power of the Dao Realm! Looking at the old man in front of him. The Emperor Realm powerhouse looked horrified. How is it possible, how could he make a move? And the other seven Half Emperor powerhouses obviously couldn''t recognize the identity of the old man. However, looking at the old man in front of him, he blocked their attack with a sword. Presumably, the strength is far superior to them! This also made the seven Half Emperor powerhouses not dare to take action easily. A monk who can reach this level. The brain is not stupid. It''s not like those brainless people who don''t know how to measure the opponent''s strength, feel that they are number one in the world, and then directly attack and get killed. Such a person does not exist. It is also impossible to cultivate to the half-emperor state alive! The old man raised the broad-handled epee suspended in mid-air, looked at the eight people indifferently, and said, "Why, do you still want to take revenge on me, or the forces behind me?" During speaking. The sword intent revealed by the old man unintentionally made everyone present feel a sense of piercing! Extremely sharp! Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person, with his kendo cultivation, has already reached the level of a Juggernaut! Moreover, this sword intent even surpassed the strength of Ye Qiubai''s sword intent from the Heavenly Demon Sword Master and others! I''m afraid...it''s not just the Juggernaut. And those seven Half Emperor powerhouses also looked horrified. The sword intent revealed unintentionally. It made them feel the threat of death in their hearts! This kind of strength... is not something they canpete with! The Emperor Realm powerhouse also sped his fists and bowed quickly: "Senior Jian, we have absolutely no such intentions, but the Demon Abyss Token is too important to us to make such a bad move!" The old man is one of the top ten offerings of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce! A strong sword repairer in the early stages of the Dao Realm, with swords connecting cities! Jian Liancheng''s tone was cold, with a faint killing intent, and said, "Then do you know the identities of these three little friends?" "They all have purple gold tokens on them, and they are the distinguished guests of my Shengyin Chamber of Commerce!" "Do you dare to use the trick of killing and stealing goods on them?" "Isn''t this against our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce?" heard the news. The Emperor Realm expert, as well as the other seven Half-Emperor experts, all stared, their pupils constricted suddenly. Unbelievable color all over the face! What? All three of them have Zijin orders? ! How can this be! The Emperor Realm expert hurriedly said: "Senior Jian, we didn''t know about this before, please forgive me, I will leave now, and I will definitely not trouble these three little friends in the future." "leave?" Jian Liancheng''s eyes remained t, like the surface of ake without the slightest fluctuation. There is no wave in the ancient well. However, it was also because of this in and unusual look in his eyes. The hearts of these eight powerhouses trembled! "What do you think, if you are allowed to leave, what will the outside world think of our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce?" "Or, what do these three little friends think of us?" gave the Zijin order. But after leaving the city, someone came to kill people and steal goods! Doesn''t this represent the ipetence of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce? ! Then what is the value of this Zijin Token? For a chamber ofmerce. Credibility and prestige in the eyes of others! are an indispensable part! The face of the strong man in the imperial realm changed drastically. He took a step back, and the aura in his body began to run wildly, ready to escape at any time! However, he was still unwilling to give up hope, and quickly said: "Senior Jian, don''t worry, we will never spread this matter!" "If it''s rumored, the eight of us,e and meet!" Jian Liancheng shook his head. Looking at the epee in his hand, holding a wide hilt in one hand, and caressing the huge sword with the other hand. As if he took this broad-handled epee as his lover. "There are some things that only the dead canpletely rot in their stomachs." "And killing you will not cause any trouble to the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Why should I let you survive and let the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce bear this invisible danger?" The story of the farmer and the snake. It is not umon in the monastic world. It is not surprising to see people like Jian Liancheng who have been practicing for such a long time. so. Jian Liancheng couldn''t fully believe the promise made by a living person. Only dead people. can bring the secret into reincarnation together... "However, if Senior Jian let us go, presumably, the forces behind us will also repay the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce!" "unnecessary." Jian Liancheng interrupted the words of the strong man in the imperial realm, raised his eyebrows, and slowly lifted the heavy sword in his hand, and said lightly: "Shengyin Chamber of Commerce does not need your surrender." in other words. You are not worthy... And Jian Liancheng''s patience seemed to have been worn out. Don''t wait for the strong in the imperial realm to make the final struggle. The broad-handled epee in his hand swung lightly! this moment! Aura is surging in this world! The rumors are everywhere! Boom! The entire critical mountain range seems to be hit by a giant at this moment! Constant vibration! Ye Qiubai and the three of them all changed their expressions slightly, and their bodies couldn''t stop moving backwards! That huge stream of aura, like the power of heaven and earth, gathered in one body! Even if Jian Liancheng turned his back on them, he didn''t release his aura towards them! Ye Qiubai and the other three also had a feeling of being irresistible! Is this a strong person in the Dao realm? This is not at the same level as the powerful men in the imperial realm they have seen before! This huge aura fluctuation is like a sky and an earth! The eight people who faced Jian Liancheng head-on were even more tragic at this moment. Among them, there are two Half Emperor powerhouses, who are closest to Jian Liancheng! Under the squeeze of this surge of aura. was directly crushed into a blood mist! Not even the soul left behind! Just the eruption of spiritual energy caused the two Half-Emperor powerhouses to be driven out of their wits! What kind of terrifying strength is this? The powerful man in the imperial realm exerted his aura with all his strength to resist the huge auraing from the impact! Frightened in my heart. Under the Dao, even the Emperor Realm is nothing but ants! This is really good. I am like an ant in front of Jian Liancheng, a strong man in the Dao realm! The remaining five Half Emperor powerhouses also gritted their teeth and wanted to retreat at this moment. However, Jian Liancheng never gave the opponent this chance. That wisp of sword intent follows like a shadow! In an instant, it directly prated the brows of the five Half-Emperor powerhouses! There is no obstacle at all. In an instant! Sword Intent kills instantly! The strong man in the imperial realm watched this scene and gritted his teeth. Can''t wait any longer. Directly burned the essence and blood in the body, as well as the aura in the dantian! Strength soared at this moment! In just a short time, he broke through the aura pressure that Jian Liancheng exerted on him! Immediately, he took out a jade pendant. Crushed suddenly! A sense of space. Forcibly run at this moment! This Emperor Realm powerhouse wants to escape! Avable at this moment. Shi Sheng shot, the power of the stars in the sky, at this moment, sprinkled around the body of the strong man in the imperial realm! PS: The first update, there are still three chapters, which are being written, everyone, don''t worry. Chapter 299: The law of reincarnation Chapter 299 The Law of Reincarnation The power of the stars. Not only has great power, but also mysterious and heavy. At the same time, it also has the power of sealing! However, relying on Shi Sheng''s current star power. Even in the dark night, it is impossible topletely suppress the space teleportation brought by foreign objects. but. It is still possible to dy for a while. Around the strong man in the imperial realm, the space ripples generated by the power of space stagnated for a moment at that moment. One breath time. For Jian Liancheng, a strong man in the Dao realm, he can already do a lot of things! I saw Jian Liancheng suddenly stretched out a hand, facing the strong man in the imperial realm, holding the cage with five fingers! It was just a moment, the power of space generated around the strong man in the imperial realm was instantly shattered at this moment! at the same time. The jade pendant in the hands of the strong man in the imperial realm also "clicked" to shatter at this moment! See this scene. The face of the strong man in the imperial realm changed drastically! A look of despair appeared in his eyes. At this moment, thest hope is also shattered. Jian Liancheng looked at this strong man in the imperial realm, and said coldly: "Tell me, which faction are you from." "Gate of Creation? Or Red me Sect?" As for why the Cold Spirit Sect was not mentioned. It is also because there are no men in the Cold Spirit Sect. They recruit women. After all, the exercises of the Cold Spirit Sect are only suitable for women to practice. The strong man in the imperial realm smiled miserably, and said: "Anyway, they will die anyway, so why do you say that?" "However, before I die, I want to ask, how did you do it?" His eyes turned to Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng didn''t speak. For dying people, and those who want to kill them. Shi Sheng didn''t have anything to say. Jian Liancheng was unwilling to dy. Since the other party refuses to say anything. That is nothing to ask. thought of this. Sword Liancheng pointed out! A sword intent shot out from between the two fingers, and directly prated the eyebrows of the strong man in the imperial realm! this moment. This Emperor Realm powerhouse. Like an ant, in the hands of Jian Liancheng, he has no power to resist, and he ispletely wiped out! At this point, Jian Liancheng also withdrew his aura. The coercion of aura raging around. is also at this moment. Slowly dissipates. It''s just that the cracked mountain peaks are also showing that there used to be a top expert who once shot here... Jian Liancheng turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai cupped his fists and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior." Jian Liancheng waved his hand, stared at Ye Qiubai, and said, "After giving that elixir, you already knew that we would protect you in secret, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not speak. But Jian Liancheng also understood from Ye Qiubai''s expression. After Ye Qiubai revealed twice that the forces behind him were not easy. Jian Liancheng vaguely guessed. The other party is revealing his background. Let the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce pay more attention to their three senior brothers. "However, I won''t ask who the power behind you is, after all, it has nothing to do with me." Regarding Jian Liancheng''s current strength. As long as you don''t die. will not die. "You are also a good seedling of sword cultivation, don''t put your mind on these, this is after all a path, the heart of sword cultivation must be pure." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai nodded. This time, he put away his smile, sped his fists with a serious expression, bowed slightly, and said, "Thank you for reminding me, senior." The grace of awakening. Jian Liancheng deserves Ye Qiubai''s gift. Seeing this, Jian Liancheng also nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Hei. To tell the truth, among those present. What he can''t see through the most is this dark-skinned body repairer. In his body, there is a ck mist. Among them, it is full of monstrous devilish energy! Even with the strength of Jian Liancheng, he couldn''t see through what was in it. Immediately. Looking at Shi Sheng, his eyes were slightly surprised. A practitioner of the power of the stars. You know, the power of the stars has been lost for countless years. Among the ancient books, there are only a handful of records about the power of the stars. However, Jian Liancheng knows that once the power of the stars is cultivated to great sess, he can activate the power of the stars! Its power is enough to destroy a realm! In addition, the power of the stars released by Shi Sheng before actually blocked the space transmission of the space jade pendant! Although only a second. But be aware. Shi Sheng''s current strength is only in the False God Realm! "The younger generation is awesome..." Miss did this beautifully. Maybe, this incident will change the situation of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce... At the same time, it will be the most correct thing thedy has done in her life. After Jian Liancheng sized up the three of them, he said, "Afterwards, you will have to rely on yourself." "The road of cultivating the Tao still has to bepleted by yourself." After speaking these words. Jian Liancheng disappeared in ce. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng all sped their fists in the direction where Jian Liancheng left. "Okay, let''s find a ce to retreat for a while." after all. Xiao Hei needs to study this Moyuan Token. Shi Sheng also wanted toprehend the Star Stone. Ye Qiubai himself, also under the sword intent released by Jian Liancheng before, faintly felt some emotion! The realm also began to loosen. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng both nodded. the other side. Savage frontier. Nanyu Thatched Cottage. At the moment. National Teacher, Kong Jianghan, and Jiutianbu all stared at Hongying who was lying cross-legged on the ground, still in the realm of heaven and man! Lu Changsheng on the side released thew of reincarnation and wrapped Hongying in it. Hongying is constantly feeling the power of the Tao! Now, it hassted for half a month! Little Bird also asked: "Can the realm of heaven and manst for such a long time?" Within her n. I have never seen a realm of heaven and man that canst for half a month! Do you think the realm of heaven and man is Chinese cabbage? But here it is. Little Bird really began to doubt his own understanding... This realm of heaven and man seems to be like Chinese cabbage, worthless... heard the bird''s question. Liu Shu replied: "The realm of heaven and man is apanied by talent and perception. With the power of his principles and Hongying''s talent, itsts for half a month. Don''t be surprised." Kong Jianghan was outside, feeling the power of thew, and said with emotion: "It''s really too short-sighted. The power of such powerful rules has obviously surpassed the artistic conception..." And he has never seen such power. The national teacher also nodded. Has he seen it before? Looking at Lu Changsheng with a calm face, he felt a storm in his heart! Where did this mane from? And it was at this moment. Under the power of Lu Changsheng''s Dao Principle. Hongying suddenly opened her eyes. Around her body, the power of artistic conception is changing! The power that emanates slowly, the rhyme in it. is actually slowly getting closer to Lu Changsheng''s power of Taoism... PS: The second update Chapter 300: Take control of this world! Chapter 300 Control the heavens in this world! The power of Taoism. is the purest power of rules in this world. If we say that the artistic conception is to feel the natural force between the heaven and the earth. Then, the power of Taoism is the power of rules that directly control this world! Between the two, it doesn''t sound like much of a difference. However, there is a huge difference between feeling and controlling! at the same time. If there is no power of rules. In this world, there will be no way of heaven. Put it another way. The way of heaven is also a kind of power of rules. If Hongying can control thew of reincarnation, to a certain extent, it can restore the order of heaven in the barren realm! so. Hongying also became the master of the way of heaven in the barren realm. Today. Hongying has awakened from the realm of heaven and man. I saw her standing up, and the meaning of reincarnation surrounding her was constantly changing at this moment! An extremely mysterious power thatmunicates with heaven and earth gradually reces the meaning of reincarnation! Jiutianbu looked at this scene with surprised faces. Is it going to be done? Seeing this, Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, and the power of thew of reincarnation,municating with the world, surged crazily around Hongying''s body! Since you are about toprehend, add fire. At this moment, although Hongying is awake, she is stillprehending the power of thew of reincarnation around her in her mind. Thinking, what is the power of Tao? What is the difference between the power of rules and the power of artistic conception? It seems that she has seen what Hongying is thinking now. Lu Changsheng said softly: "The power of rules,municate thews of heaven and earth, control the power of nature, and turn it into your own use." Communicate thews of heaven and earth? Hongying heard what Lu Changsheng said. Recalling the past, Lu Changsheng used the way of the sword to fight. For example, in the Nine Nethernesses, the sword that was cut out. Compared with ordinary sword artistic conception, I don''t know how much stronger it is. Isn''t that themunication of the power of the rules of heaven and earth, and turning it into one''s own use? Thousands of ways lead to the same goal. Whether it is the way of the sword or the way of reincarnation. After all, it is the power of rules. The method of controlling and using is actually the same. Recall the scene where Lu Changsheng used that sword. What Lu Changsheng said just now, and his own understanding confirmed each other. The meaning of reincarnation around Hongying''s body, the speed of transformation is also elerating at this moment! She can feel that she seems to be able tomunicate the power of the rules of the world... Another three days passed. this moment. Under everyone''s expectant and horrified eyes. The meaning of reincarnation around Hongyingpletely transformed at this moment! That wisp of power is perfectly integrated with the power of rules between heaven and earth! The national teacher smiled and said: "Your Majesty finally seeded." Kong Jianghan also looked at Hongying who seemed to be integrated with the power of the rules between heaven and earth. The horror in my heart is inexplicable. Although they are both in the early stage of Emperor Realm. However, if both of them shot at the same time. I''m afraid, I can''t even sustain a single blow... Lu Changsheng watched this scene. also let go of his heart, and sat back on the bamboo chair. Withdrew thew of reincarnation flowing around Hongying''s body. Finally got it done. Now, there is only thest step left, and this step needs to bepleted by Hongying herself. That is to borrow the heart of the realm to increase the concentration of aura in the wild realm! Hongying felt thew of reincarnation rolling in her body, and held up the heart of the realm. Take a step, ande between the clouds in the sky! The power of reincarnation shrouded the heart of the realm! Fully activate the heart of the realm! At this time, a voice came from the heart of the realm. "Originally, the person I chose to control the way of heaven was your master." "However, he declined." "However, your talent is not bad now, and it is more than enough to control the heavens in this world." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. The heart of the realm was originally rted to the way of heaven. If we talk about the heart of the realm, it is the dantian of this realm. Then the way of heaven is the spirit and body of this world. Carrying the heart of the realm! And now. Hongying has already controlled the power of thew of reincarnation. Through the power of rules, rebuild the way of heaven in this world! The heart of the realm. At this moment, a dazzling light also burst out! A huge aura erupted from the heart of the realm! Scattered in every corner of this boundary! seems to feel something. The ascetics in this world were all slightly taken aback. They can clearly feel that the concentration of aura around them is increasing crazily! what happened? Medium domain. The General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. Dean Yan looked up at the sky, chuckled lightly, and said, "It seems that Your Excellency the Empress has seeded." Besides, Lin Rufeng also smiled and said: "The cultivation civilization in the barren realm will also get better and better." Immediately, the two lightly touched the wine sses in their hands, and said with a smile: "Next, it''s time to unload the burden on your shoulders." "Yeah, after finding the heir, we can go out and see the world outside." "But Lao Lin, have you found an heir?" Think here. Lin Rufeng''s face sank, and heughed and cursed: "I originally nned to let that boy Liang Feng take over my position, but he joined Qingyun Sword Sect!" Dean Yanughed when he heard the words: "I''m afraid there is your instruction in this!" "You old fox!" Hongying in mid-air. I can clearly feel it at this moment. Everything in the wild world is under her control! Hongying is the way of heaven in this world! And it seems to get feedback. Hongying''s realm also broke through to the middle stage of Emperor Realm at this moment! Strength skyrocketed again! After a sh, he returned to the thatched cottage, looked at Lu Changsheng and said with a smile, "Master, I seeded." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Sessful? If you seed, hurry up and make fish soup for me to nourish my brain as a teacher." Hongying nodded with a chuckle, put on her apron, and walked to the kitchen... National Division and Nine Heavens Department watched this scene. They all have weird faces. Even if you control the heaven in this world. Their Majesty still cannot escape the fate of a cook... And Lu Changsheng closed his eyes at this moment, as if he had fallen asleep. Actually, it was the system in my mind that made the sound. Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of developing Hongying, the reward is now released The first physique of all ages: the primordial primordial physique Lu Changsheng immediately epted. Immediately, a certain change urred in his body! On top of the vast sea of ??consciousness. There are wisps of gas appearing. Presumably. This is the ray of primordial spirit, right? However, a little less... system: Host, the primordial aura before the beginning of the world is already here. Lu Changsheng also madeints about it. But after thinking about it, you can DIY your own world. Lu Changsheng became excited again. After drinking the fish soup. Hongying said goodbye to Lu Changsheng. "Master, after I finish the affairs of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, I will send people to the Wilderness Realm to preach." "After that, I will also go to the borderless domain." Lu Changsheng''s face turned bitter. Hongying asked: "What''s wrong, Master?" Lu Changsheng replied: "...After you go, try your best to cause as little trouble as possible." Hongying: "..." PS: I...really...suffer...can''t...live.... Wait...I...sleep...wake up...and continue writing. I''m really sorry, everyone, I only wrote three chapters, and I''ll make up for it today! Chapter 301: Chaos broke out! Chapter 301 Chaos erupts! At the moment. Unbounded domain. In a natural cave in Critical Mountain. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng are in retreat. The three of them have gained a lot from this trip. Ye Qiubai, under the sword intent of Jian Liancheng. Have a new perception. At the same time, the realm has also broken through to the False God Realm! Together with the sword intent, it has also reached the realm of the Great Sword Sect! It can be said that in the False God Realm, one has reached the realm of the Great Sword Sect. Enough to make those sword cultivators go crazy. Take Ye Qiubai as his apprentice! Ye Qiubai''s kendo realm has improved so quickly. It is also because the foundation is very solid. When breaking through the realm, there is no obstacle at all. It''s just a matter of course. The stone on one side passed the star stone. The realm has also reached thete stage of the False God Realm. The two of them have already woken up. They all looked at Xiao Hei. At this moment, Xiao Hei sat cross-legged on the ground. Holding the Moyuan Token in his hand, the monstrous magic energy in it enveloped Xiao Hei! At the same time, strands of ck air leaked out from between Xiao Hei''s brows! Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng saw this. It seems that he will not wake up in a short time. came to the entrance of the cave. The two protect Xiao Hei at the same time... In the wild frontier. Xiao Hei obtained a memory fragment. This also allowed some of the memories in his mind to be restored piecemeal. However, what I know is very limited. At the end of that screen. Xiao Hei saw an invisible abyss! Among them, there is a surge of monstrous devilish energy, just like rolling dark clouds! And at the entrance of the abyss, there is a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are two characters engraved. "Magic Abyss"... And this token was brought out from the Demon Abyss by the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. It can be said. I am afraid that the magic abyss in memory is inseparable from the "devil abyss", the forbidden zone of life in the borderless domain... At least. Xiao Hei thinks so. The magic energy in this Mo Yuan Token gave Xiao Hei a very familiar feeling. What is the role of this token in this demon abyss? Why Mo Yuan appeared in his memory. And why is it sopatible with his breath. All of this can only be learned by going to the Demon Abyss. this moment. Xiao Hei opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Brother, I need information about Mo Yuan." Ye Qiubai nodded. Moyuan is a forbidden zone of life in the borderless domain, which is very well known. "Let''s go back to Yunqi City first. When the timees, we''ll ask the members of the Mercenary Guild to see if they know." Xiao Hei nodded upon hearing this. A group of people walked towards Yunqi City. But. Today''s Yunqi City, the pattern is changing! The Li family and the Kang family havepletely torn skins with the Yang family! is crazily encroaching on the power of the Yang family! As for the Yang family, although they sent people to Longqi City for help. However, all this takes time. The two families made a full-scale move, and the power of the Yang family was being invaded at an extremely fast speed. I''m afraid, I won''t be able to wait for help... This is also the n of the Li family and the Kang family. With the momentum of thunder, the Yang family was destroyed! Use the resources owned by the Yang family and send them to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let the City Lord''s Mansion of Yunqi City join them in defending the City Lord''s Mansion of Longqi City, the Long Family''s revenge! Only in this way can the Li family and the Kang family be preserved! And when the three of Ye Qiubai returned to Yunqi City. Already noticed that something was wrong. In Yunqi City, auras are everywhere! Even, someone was fighting in mid-air! A casual cultivator was watching this scene on the street, and said, "Don''t you care about the City Lord''s Mansion?" Someone also sneered and said: "I''m afraid the City Lord''s Mansion is also happy to see this scene. After all, no matter who wins, he will be able to benefit naturally!" Hear the words. The expressions of Ye Qiubai and the others did not change. After all, the family struggle in Yunqi City has nothing to do with the three of them. The three returned to the Mercenary Guild. In the guild, there was also amotion. All the mercenary groups in the guild are gathered next to the mission panel. "The remuneration given by the Li family and the Kang family is obviously higher than that of the Yang family!" "Well, although the Yang family is now married to Long Qi and Jackie Chan''s family, the wedding has not yet beenpleted. Therefore, the resources of the Long family are skewed, and the Yang family cannot enjoy it now." "Even if the Long family rushes to help, it will take a while..." "However, although the reward is very high, the dispute between the three major families can be easily involved, and if one is not good, it will be wiped out..." so. Many mercenary groups are still just watching the situation. Of course, there are also mercenary regiments who are licking blood at the knife edge, and they have already taken over the task. This is the struggle of the three masters. Mercenary Guilds are neutral. As long as there is a reward, the task can be issued. Among them, the strength of the mercenary group should not be underestimated. Therefore, the three masters will not let go of the mercenary guild. After the three of Ye Qiubai came back, they did not attract the attention of others. Came to the front desk, Luo Yun was counting tasks. Raising his eyebrows and seeing the three of Ye Qiubai, he was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "The young master of the Yang family has already exined your matters to the Mercenary Guild." "I underestimated you three little guys." Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "Hand over the task." Luo Yun nodded, and said while recording: "Since you have overfulfilled the task, the senior management of the guild has also decided to let your mercenary group directly upgrade to the mysterious mercenary group." "Now, you can also ept mysterious-level tasks." After all, Ye Qiubai and the others did the task. For example, killing a half-emperor who can hit the emperor''s realm. Even among the mysterious mercenary regiments, few people can do it. Furthermore, look at the talent and potential of Ye Qiubai and the others. It led to the senior management of the Yunqi City Mercenary Guild to make this decision. Besides, a man''s voice came. "Brother Ye, we also want to apologize to you." Ye Qiubai turned his head to look. It was a group of the scale armor mercenary group that He Lin belonged to. He Lin smiled wryly: "I hope Brother Ye doesn''t care about what happened before." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s okay." The other party didn''t do anything too outrageous. So Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to pursue it. He Lin said: "However, since the chaos in Yunqi City, the Yang family has not had a good time, and its background is not as strong as the other two. Therefore, in this mercenary guild, there is no support at all..." Ye Qiubai wondered: "What does this have to do with us?" They and the Yang family are nothing more than a mission of friendship. He Lin smiled wryly: "That''s right." "However, Yang Qi told me before that if Brother Yees back, you must help the Yang family. At that time, the Yang family will give you a generous reward." Ye Qiubai asked: "What reward?" When ites to this. He Lin''s eyes showed fanaticism. "Quota for Kunlun Tianchi!" PS: Ill be fine tomorrow, Ill start writing when I get up in the morning, its better to guarantee the bottom four, my friends^^ Chapter 302: Kunlun Tianchi Chapter 302 Kunlun Tianchi After Luo Yun''s exnation. Ye Qiubai and the three learned that Kunlun Tianchi. is a ce of blessing for the entire borderless domain. Take the creation of heaven and earth! Located in the depths of Kunlun Snow Mountain in the west, a pool of waterpletely made of pure aura. The aura in it is extremely rich. Every ten years, it will be opened once. The opening of Kunlun Tianchi this time will be one monthter. Each city force will have a corresponding quota. And Long Qicheng has three ces. In order topete for these three ces, the three masters and the City Lord''s Mansion will hold apetition for ces ten days before the opening of Kunlun Tianchi. As for the quota of Kunlun Tianchi that Yang Qi promised, in fact, he used thepetition for the quota of the Yang family to fight for it himself. However, if it is a casual cultivator, or other forces. Not even qualified to participate in the quotapetition. He Lin said with a smile: "Entering the Kunlun Tianchi is only limited to the younger generation who are below the emperor''s realm." "So, with your strength, Brother Ye, it shouldn''t be difficult topete for a spot." For that. He Lin didn''t say it as apliment. It was Ye Qiubai and the others who indeed possessed such strength. After all, the three of them joined forces to kill a Half-Emperor who could hit the Emperor''s Realm. To know. Killing and defeating are two concepts. So, with the strength of the three of them, it can be said that it is more than enough to win a spot in this small Yunqi City. Ye Qiubai also looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, and said with a smile, "What do you think?" Shi Sheng said: "Listen to senior brother." Xiao Hei also nodded. For them, what they need now is experience to quickly improve their strength. In this way, we can cope with the following things. Seeing this, He Lin smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll take you to Yang''s house." at this time. The condition of the Yang family is not good. Industry and power have all fallen under the erosion of the Li family and the Kang family. At the same time, with the current state of the Yang family, it is impossible to get too much assistance at all. The Long family, who was far away in Longqi City, could not rush to help in time. This also leads to. If there is no countermeasure. I''m afraid it will take three days. The Yang family will be eroded to nothing! At the moment. In the meeting hall of the Yang family. The current head of the Yang family, Yang Zhenhuai sat at the top with a gloomy face. Below are the elders of the Yang family. and Yang Qi. Yang Zhenhuai said in a deep voice: "Let''s talk about it, what is the way to break the situation now." All the elders either had their faces sinking like water, or their eyes were sad, or they were a little desperate. Yang Zhenhuai sighed inwardly as he looked at the appearances of the elders. What I''m afraid of is not the gap in strength. It''s because I''m afraid that people from outside have not yet fully entered. The fighting spirit of the own side has beenpletely lost. Yang Zhenhuai looked at his son, Yang Qi, with a look of hope on his face, and asked, "Qi Er, what can you do?" This is his own son. is also the heir of the Yang family. All along, Yang Zhenhuai had high hopes for Yang Qi. After thinking for a while, Yang Qi said in a concentrated voice: "The topbat power of the three parties will not make a move easily." "This is also the rule set by the City Lord''s Mansion." After all, the topbat power of the three families has already reached the middle stage of the imperial realm. Once such a strong yer makes a move. Then it is bound to cause great damage to Yunqi City! "So, this is bound to be a battle between the middle-levelbat power and the bottom-levelbat power." "However, our Yang family''s middle and low-levelbat power is obviously not as strong as that of Li Jiakang''s family." "Before, I also thought about sending a reward and asking the mercenary group of the mercenary guild to help, but the other party also thought of this." Yang Zhenhuai nodded. He was the head of the household. Naturally, I have also understood this matter. Not to mention that they are severely under-resourced. It is impossible topete with the Li family and the Kang family for the mercenary guild. And the battle between the three major forces in Yunqi City. No matter which side you help, it is thankless. Therefore, in the mercenary guild, few mercenaries would choose to ept this task. Even if he joined, he still chose to join the Li family and the Kang family. After all, judging by the winning percentage of both sides. The Yang family is just a candle in the wind. Death is only a matter of time... An elder said: "Isn''t that, there is no way out?" "Longqi City, the news is still on the way. I''m afraid we will have been removed from the list long ago with the support of the Long Family!" Yang Zhenhuai asked: "Qi''er, what you said before, there is a three-man mercenary group in the mercenary guild, what happened to them?" Yang Qi shook his head, and said helplessly: "They haven''t returned to Yunqi City yet, but I''ve asked them to pay attention to it. If theye back, they will tell us the reward we gave." "As foring or not..." Yang Qi is not sure either. After all, the two sides don''t have much friendship. At this time. A person ran in from outside and reported to Hui: "Patriarch, there are two mercenary groups outside." Yang Qi looked surprised. Yang Zhenhuai also hurriedly said: "Let them in." The servant heard the words and nodded in agreement. Invited the mercenary group in. It was the six members of the Scaled Armor Mercenary Group and the Caotuan Mercenary Group headed by Ye Qiubai. When Yang Qi saw Ye Qiubai and the other three, he was relieved. Immediately got up, walked quickly in front of Ye Qiubai, and said with a excited smile, "I''m looking forward to you guys!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s just doing things with money." When Ye Qiubai said this, Yang Qi also showed joy. This also means that Ye Qiubai agreed to the Yang family''s remuneration! Yang Zhenhuai also smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve heard Qi''er mention your strength. As long as you can help the Yang family ovee this difficulty, the three of you will be allowed to participate in the Kunlun Tianchi quotapetition." Heard here. The faces of the elders changed drastically. Kunlun Tianchi quotapetition! This is one of the most important resources of the Yang family! An elder quickly said: "Patriarch, is it too much to use this as a reward?" "If their strength is enough to turn the tide, then they will give it if they give it, but they are just three juniors, how can they promise such a heavy reward?" The expressions of Ye Qiubai and the others remained unchanged. For this matter. If the other party gives. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei acted as agreed. If not given. Just turn around and leave. Yang Qi''s face was gloomy. Yang Zhenhuai was even more depressed. The reason why the Yang family has declined in this generation isrgely because of this group of elders who are not clear-headed! "If the Yang family is gone, what is the use of these ces?" "What''s more, even if the ces in thepetition are given to your juniors, what ability do they have to win the championship?" The faces of the elders turned blue and red. "But, they are outsiders after all!" "What''s more, even if they are good, what''s the use of just relying on the three of them?" At this time. Yang Qi interrupted them. "I use my identity as the heir of the Yang family as a guarantee. If their strength is not good enough, it will have no effect on this matter, and I will leave the Yang family myself!" Chapter 303: give advice Chapter 303 Suggestions That''s all for now. Everyone looked at Yang Qi in surprise. Does this have to be done? Or, is Yang Qi really so relieved of them? Even Yang Zhenhuai looked at Yang Qi. However, I feel a little relieved in my heart. As the head of the family, when making a decision, you must have courage and decisiveness. Of course, not without strategy. Now, Yang Qi obviously has this disposition. Ye Qiubai also looked at Yang Qi in surprise. This person is quite decisive. The elders all looked at each other in nk dismay. They didn''t expect that Yang Qi would do this. However, to this point. The elders have no reason to refuse. If you can get the inheritance right of the head of the Yang family. For them, it has a great effect. The elders nodded one after another. "Okay, since Yang Qi is such a guarantee, let''s believe it for the time being." "However, this incident is not a child''s y, and we still need to discuss countermeasures." However, Yang Qi didn''t pay attention to the elders anymore, but brought Ye Qiubai and the others to Yang Zhenhuai''s body, and discussed the countermeasures. In Yang Qi''s heart. These elders are pure cerebral palsy. Even if it fails this time. The Yang family is gone! What is the use of them getting the right to inherit the Yang family? This kind of guy with a bit of a brain problem, what''s the use of asking them to discuss countermeasures? It would be nice not to add chaos. At this time, Yang Qi also began to exin the situation. "Now, the Li family and the Kang family are pressing on us step by step." "Most of our forces have beenpletely upied." "The East Commercial Street and the North Commercial Street are still struggling, but they probably won''t be able tost for too long." Themercial streets in the east and north are now thest power of the Yang family. is also the most core location. Once it is invaded, the source of ie of the Yang family will bepletely gone. After all, when importing resources, you also need to find a ce to sell them. Yang Zhenhuai looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and asked, "Is there any good way, little friend?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and faced Yang Zhenhuai without stage fright, he asked, "How much is the peakbat power of both sides?" Yang Qi quickly said: "Don''t worry about this, the peakbat power of both sides, above the emperor''s realm, will not make a move." Shi Sheng nodded and said, "That''s okay." Ye Qiubai patted Shi Sheng on the shoulder and said, "Can you keep a low profile?" Xiao Hei said honestly, "Isn''t this telling the truth?" Ye Qiubai said happily: "It is also." Watch the conversation between these three people. Yang Qi also heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Zhenhuai gave a wry smile. He, the patriarch, is only a half-emperor! Don''t lose face! Yang Zhenhuai smiled and said: "Three little friends, in that case, under the emperor''s realm, are you all okay?" Ye Qiubai nodded. If we say that before, they needed three people to join forces, or even use their hole cards, to be able to kill a Half-Emperor powerhouse who had hit the Emperor Realm. Now, their realm has improved. Naturally, it is no problem. What''s more, Ye Qiubai also wanted to test his current kendo strength. At this time, Yang Zhenhuai made a n and said: "The power on the east street is the weakest now, so I want the three friends to go to the east street. What do you think?" Yang Qi frowned, as if he felt something wrong with his father''s decision. However, I cant tell. Ye Qiubai pointed out the ws directly, and said: "Although this is the safest way, our situation is obviously at a disadvantage now." "If you want to make aeback, you can''t do it steadily, and you will only be slowly eaten by the other party." Heard what Ye Qiubai said. Yang Zhenhuai and Yang Qi both nodded. Ye Qiubai continued: "Now, what needs to be done is to be more radical in order to turn the situation around." "Then how?" Yang Qi asked: "Now, we are fighting steadily and waiting for the rescue of the Long family. Wouldn''t we be able to win steadily in this way?" "Let me ask you a question first." Ye Qiubai stared at Yang Qi and said, "Does the other party know that the Long family wille to support?" Yang Qi was taken aback. Yang Zhenhuaiughed at the side, obviously, he also knew the problem. "How can the other party know what you want?" "So, if you choose to y steadily, the opponent will definitely try their best to break the situation!" Heard here. Yang Qi suddenly realized, "So, now, if we take the initiative to attack, we will be able to achieve unexpected results!" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. "So, my suggestion is that we first deal with the rtively weak northern streets, and then transfer our forces to the eastern streets to form a siege." Hear the n. Yang Zhenhuai nodded in agreement. This method is indeed feasible! Looks in. However, the other party''s psychology was also taken into ount. Yang Zhenhuai said: "In this case, then follow Ye Xiaoyou''s method." Immediately, the guard leader of the Yang family was called to give orders. Ye Qiubai and the others also went to the northern street with Yang Qi. North Street. is one of the core industries of the Yang family. If both the northern street and the eastern street arepromised. Then the Yang family also existed in name only at this moment. It''s just that the current strategy of the Li family and the Kang family is a bit out of line. After breaking through the eastern streets, turn to the north. Therefore, the influence of the northern streets is rtively weak. At the moment. Headed by the two families of Kang and Li in the northern street. is the Great Elder of the Kang family, a Half Emperor powerhouse! The elder of the Kang family listened to the report of his subordinates, and asked, "Has the Eastern Street not been captured yet?" The servant shook his head and said: "The defense over there is a bit tenacious, and it may take another two days." The Great Elder frowned slightly, and said: "Let the other side hurry up, or it will changeter!" The servant nodded, and immediately went down to spread the order. And he just went out after. Another servant came in a hurry! "Report...report!" The Great Elder frowned and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?" The servant''s face showed panic, and his eyes were full of panic! "Yang... The Yang family is calling!" Hearing this, the Great Elder jumped up, his face full of anger! "How could the Yang family still have extra strength to take the initiative to attack?" The servant panicked: "They seem to have found foreign aid..." "Foreign aid?" The Great Elder frowned and said: "Could it be that they are not afraid of thebined forces of our Kang and Li families?" The servant did not answer. Apparently he didn''t know either. After thinking for a while, the Great Elder said, "Let''s go and have a look." After finishing speaking, he led the team assembled in the northern street and walked towards the incident. At the moment. Ye Qiubai held a dark demon in his hand, and killed a strong man in thete stage of the False God Realm in front of him! Xiao Hei also let out a low growl, pinching the heads of the two people in the False God Realm. hit hard. The heads of the two exploded in an instant! Shi Sheng even struck out with an axe! The strength of the three of them seemed unstoppable at this moment! ps: I really didn''t expect that there would be a sudden drinking party today. . . I was drinking here, and then ran to the Inte cafe to write for a while, and then I had to go there again. I''m having a hard time... Chapter 304: Sword heart sublimation! Chapter 304 Sword Heart Sublimated! Wait until the elder of the Kang familyes here. Seeing the mess in front of him. The two coalition forces were unterally massacred. His eyes were full of anger. Shouldnt the Yang family be sticking to the east street now? Why can the guards be dispatched to the northern street? However, there is no time to think about it now. The Great Elder took a step forward, and the aura of the Half-Emperor powerhouse exploded! The great elder of the Kang family is also a strong man who has the qualifications to hit the imperial realm. It can be said that it is under the emperor''s realm. The elder of the Kang family has no rivals. Facing the coercion of this intensity. Theplexions of Ye Qiubai and the others remained unchanged. "Leave it to me?" Say it. Lifted the Dark Demon Sword in his hand. The meaning of the Great Sword Sect rises to the sky at this moment! shrouded the entire northern street! Yang Qi looked at this scene and eximed. Compared to before, their strength has improved again. I am afraid. They don''t belong here. The ind...is their stage! The great elder of the Kang family felt the sword intent, and his eyes were extremely horrified. However, it turned out to be endless killing intent! So young. The cultivation base of False God Realm. The realm of swordsmanship has reached the realm of Great Sword Sect! To know. How difficult is it to improve the realm of swordsmanship? And every time a level is raised, itsbat power will increase exponentially! Just like now, this great sword sect''s intention has already made him feel dangerous. This kind of person must not be left behind! thought of this. The great elder of the Kang family didn''t intend to hold back, and the aura of a semi-emperor powerhouse pressed towards Ye Qiubai like a mountain pressing down on him! at the same time. He took out a serrated long knife in his hand! The de of the long knife is uneven, and the protrusions are extremely sharp. And on the raised peak, there are shes of bright red blood! Among them, there is a smell of blood. Obviously, this long serrated knife has been stained with an unknown amount of blood. When the elder of the Kang family took out this serrated long knife. Yang Qi''splexion also changed slightly. He had heard of it. In the Kang family, there was an elder who held a serrated long knife and cleared countless obstacles for the Kang family! One knife per person. The souls of the dead under the knife are countless! Its strength is extremely fierce! Heart, bloodthirsty abnormal! Even when Yang Zhenhuai mentioned this person, his face was solemn. The great elder of the Kang family held the serrated long knife with both hands. His eyes were covered in blood at this moment! The pure aura around him also seemed to be affected by the **** murderous aura, and turned into a **** aura. This **** aura is like a storm. Coming towards Ye Qiubai! Sweep his body into it! Ye Qiubai''s xinxing was not affected in any way. However, feeling this huge blood-colored aura, I still feel a little ufortable. The gap in realm. Sure enough, it is irreparable. The sword field is expanded! The meaning of the Great Sword Sect is overwhelming! Keep this **** aura out! Immediately, without hesitation, he stepped slightly. Holding the dark magic sword, he took the initiative to charge towards the great elder of the Kang family! The sword intent followed like a shadow, covering Ye Qiubai''s whole body. At this moment, Ye Qiubai turned into a sword with his body! I am the sword. The sword is me! Regardless of each other! This is also a sign of entering the Great Sword Sect. Looking at this scene, the great elder of the Kang family grinned with a ferocious look on his face. "Although you are the Great Sword Sect, the gap in realm is not so easy to make up." Finished speaking. The great elder of the Kang family held a serrated long knife in both hands. A wave of saber intent, carrying **** killing intent, swept towards Ye Qiubai! It seems to be cutting the space! Facing this terrifying **** saber intent, Ye Qiubai did not retreat or evade. The sword intent in the sword field is boiling wildly! converging into a long river. Surpassing Ye Qiubai, he was the first to collide with the **** saber intent! While resisting the **** saber intent. Ye Qiubai crossed the sword intent and rushed towards the elder of the Kang family! He wants to meet it face to face. Meet the sword with the sword! The gap in realm, although it is difficult to make up. But Ye Qiubai hase all these years. Which time was not a battle of leapfrog? And undefeated! Every step-up battle. Win every time. All made the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand sharper and sharper! Also let Ye Qiubai''s sword intent go forward! No one can stop. No one can break Ye Qiubai''s sword heart! Is Ye Qiubai bad? Compared to other junior sisters and juniors. Might be too mundane. However, this is only the appearance. As Lu Changsheng''s first apprentice. As their big brother! Ye Qiubai''s talent is not bad! The heart of the sword is transparent. Hunyuan sword body. This kind of physique is the most suitable one for sword cultivators, not one of them! Look at the entire realm. Chaos was first opened, and the world was first formed. Hunyuan sword body is a top-ranking physique! umted but thin hair, as long as Ye Qiubai''s realm can be improved. Itsbat power is by no means inferior to other juniors and juniors! this moment. Ye Qiubai''s sword heart has once again been sublimated. The dark magic sword in his hand trembled constantly, making a "buzzing" sword sound. seems to be responding to Ye Qiubai''s sword heart. At the same time, the Qingyun sword in the body also exudes sword light at this moment, which contains the rules of the sword... The elder of the Kang family was also slightly surprised. He can clearly feel it. The sword intent of the young sword cultivator in front of him seems to be sharper. Is it impossible? In this short time. Under the oppression of his breath, let his state of mind make another breakthrough? If so. The talent of this son is too terrifying. The murderous intent in the eyes of the elders of the Kang parents became even stronger. This kind of person must not be left behind! Once let his wings be full. For the Kang family, it was definitely a disaster! Think here. Looking at Ye Qiubai who was rushing forward, the great elder of the Kang family held a serrated long knife in both hands and raised it above his head. shed towards Ye Qiubai who was charging towards him! This knife left a **** afterimage. The bright red blood on Dao''s body also began to boil at this moment, as if opening an invisible big mouth, trying to swallow the enemy''s blood! Ye Qiubai''s eyes were extremely calm, and the ancient well was calm. The Dark Demon Sword in his hand, at this moment, is actually surrounded by the meaning of endless life! In the entire Sword Domain. Sword intent converges on the sword body! "The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning..." "Pingshan River!" It has been precipitated for a long time. Now Ye Qiubai has been able to perfectly disy the first sword of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! shed towards the great elder of the Kang family! The Great Elder also let out a smirk. The serrated long knife burst out with endless killing intent at this moment! And this sh, shed together with a bang! Boom! One time. Centered on the sh of the two. The breath exploded! Clouds and winds move! The bluestone bs on the ground were liftedyer byyer by this huge breath at this moment! The soilyer below is exposed! Yang Qi and the guards of the Yang family also looked horrified. Shocked by this breath, he kept retreating. Some people who are weak in strength are directly shocked out of internal injuries. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng did not move, but stared at them closely. However, the two were not worried. Take their understanding. Eldest brother will never do things that are not sure... Chapter 305: Four unique Pingshanhe! Chapter 305 Four WondersPing Shanhe! North Street. At this moment, the aura is indiscriminate! If you look up, you can spot it. In the sky of the northern streets, **** killing intent and sword intent collided! showing a trend of prization! And around here, the clouds were blown away. Attack by two people. For a while, there was nothing to help the other party! Watching this scene. The elder of the Kang family looked a little unbelievable. how did you do that? The opponent is just a junior in the early stage of False God Realm. He is a Half-Emperor who is qualified to hit the Emperor Realm! How big is the horizontal gap brought about by the gap in the middle realm? How to make up for it? But. Ye Qiubai did it! Not only did he feel threatened. Now, he has even resisted his attack! You know, he didn''t hold anything back. The guards of the Yang family watched this scene. was also shocked. In the conference hall, they also heard about Yang Qilibao and Ye Qiubai. In their hearts, they were also a little puzzled. Why did Yang Qi choose to trust Ye Qiubai and the others even if he gave up his position as the heir to the patriarch? Now, see this scene in front of you. They got it. In the early stage of False God Realm. Able to contend against a Half-Emperor powerhouse who can hit the Great Emperor''s Realm. This kind of strength. This talent. So what if you give up the position of heir to the Yang family? As long as Ye Qiubai and the others survive. Yang Qi''s future path will also have a bright future! after all. For a person with this kind of talent, how could the power behind him be simple? Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng naturally did not stand still. Instead, rush out at the same time. Rush towards the ascetics of Kang and Li''s family! Among these ascetics. The highest realm is only thete stage of the False God Realm. In the hands of Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, he couldn''t survive the second move! It can be said that it was an overwhelming massacre! The elder of the Kang family looked at this scene, feeling anxious. Can''t wait any longer! Otherwise, the northern streets will be defended! Think here. A stream of blood started to burn! The burning **** killing intent. Let the surrounding temperature grow extremely! The surrounding houses, began to melt... The great elder of the Kang family raised the serrated long knife, but actually put his finger on the serrated de, cutting his finger. Strains of blood flowed out from the wound on the finger. Slowly wrapped the entire sawtooth de! The serrated long knife also burst into **** light at this moment! In the blink of an eye, the blood-colored rays of light also began to burn! Immediately. Holding a knife in both hands, he shed out suddenly! "Blood Red Knife!" This is his strongest technique! This knife cut out! The space that the de crossed was filled with blood-colored red mes! Ye Qiubai''s face was slightly solemn. A strong man who has the ability to hit the imperial realm. None of them are good stubble. Even if it was the Half-Emperor powerhouse who faced off against Boundary Mountain before. It was also the three of them who shot with all their strength to kill him! even used Qingyun Sword! Now, Ye Qiubai doesn''t want to use his hole cards. Frequent use of Qingyun Sword will only rely on it! Ye Qiubai stretched out his fingers together, and pointed his sword forward! The monstrous sword intent in the sword field is surging! Converging into a river of swords, it was extremely turbulent, and swept towards the great elder of the Kang family! at the same time. Ye Qiubai''s body sank slightly. One time. On the Dark Demon Sword, the artistic conception of wind, ice, fire, and wood actually appeared! Four kinds of artistic conceptionse out together. Enclose the great elder of the Kang family in it! This is the first time Ye Qiubai has used the Four Absolute Sword Formation. The Four Absolute Sword Formation was created by the Four Absolute Sword Masters. Four artistic concepts,bined with sword intent, form a great killing technique! Its power is definitely not inferior to that of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords. Facing the Four Absolute Sword Formation. The elder of the Kang family was slightly startled. However, the serrated long knife in his hand still made this cut! Want to forcibly tear this sword formation apart! Ye Qiubai poked out his sword finger. The Four Absolute Sword Formation is roaring! Four different artistic conceptions converge on the sword intent! It actually formed a four-color long sword! Carrying endless power. Extremely sharp. Heading towards the knife of the elder of the Kang family! Boom! The roar continued. However, this time, the knife of the elder of the Kang family had the upper hand. Bloody Chidao, as the great elder''s trump card. Naturally, it will not be simple. It may not be enough to rely solely on the Four Absolute Sword Formation. Ye Qiubai also thought of this question. However, in the Four Absolute Sword Formation, the Four Absolute Swords represent four artistic concepts. Can these four moods be changed? For example, the artistic conception of wood uses the meaning of endless life! These two kinds have the same origin. However, the meaning of endless life can be said to be an enhanced version of the artistic conception of wood. Power, will it be greatly improved? thought of this. Ye Qiubai performed the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. Bring the meaning of endless life into the Four Absolute Sword Formation, recing the position of the artistic conception of wood! this moment. The Four Absolute Sword Formation actually exuded green light! Weineng, at this moment, climb extremely fast. The four-color long sword that converges into one body is upied by the meaning of endless life. The **** red knife came to a halt. Immediately. Ye Qiubai grasped the void. seems to be holding the four-color long sword. Run the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! Swing out suddenly! Ping Shanhe! Using the Four Absolute Sword Formation as the sword, disy the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! And this move. Actually directly extracted most of the spiritual energy in Ye Qiubai''s dantian! Ye Qiubai''splexion instantly became pale as a result! This surprised Ye Qiubai. However, now that the sword has been swung, it cannot be stopped! Gritting his teeth, enduring theck of aura in his body. With a low growl, he shed at the elder of the Kang family! And the power brought by this sword. The face of the elder of the Kang family changed in shock! The four-color long sword cutting towards him made him feel a death threat in his heart! Don''t wait for him to think about it. This sword has already been cut! Collide with the Bloody Red Knife! A serrated long knife burning with **** mes. Collide with the long sword shining with four colors of light! Space trembled violently at this moment! Like the ripples of water. And there are bursts of breathing from it. It also caused the faces of everyone around to change drastically! One after another set up spiritual energy barriers to resist the aftermath of these attacks! Is this an attack that a sword cultivator in the early stage of False God Realm can make? Everyone can''t believe it! And the next moment. There was a "click" sound in the air. The serrated long knife in the hands of the Great Elder of the Kang family, at this moment, actually gave birth to cracks! The Great Elder''s pupils shrank suddenly. The crack on the serrated long knife is getting bigger and bigger! In an instant, it was broken into pieces! And Ye Qiubai also held a four-color long sword in both hands, passing through the body of the great elder! Puff! Blood sshed out from all parts of the Great Elder''s body! this moment. The blood in the eyes of the great elder faded instantly, and turned into endless grayness. The breath alsopletely disappeared at this moment... Under this sword. The elder of the Kang family. The half-emperor powerhouse who thought he could hit the emperor''s realm. died in the hands of a sword repairer at the early stage of False God Realm... Once this news is released, it may attract the attention of all parties... Chapter 306: surround Chapter 306 Surrounded The elder of the Kang family fell to the ground. No breath at all. It has lost its vital signs. Everyone stared nkly at the scene in front of them. are all amazed. Ye Qiubai used his strength at the early stage of the False God Realm to kill a Half-Emperor who was qualified to hit the Emperor Realm. The gap in the realm is like a horizontal ditch. The death of the great elder of the Kang family directly led to the annihtion of the guards of the Kang and Li families stationed in the northern street. Yang Qimanded: "Clean the battlefield and rebuild the garrison on the northern street." However, Shi Sheng raised a question: "Shouldn''t we directly transfer the offensive to the Eastern Street at this time?" "After all, now that their army has beenpletely wiped out, the other party will not know the news of this ce for a while. We just need to rush to the eastern street as fast as possible to form a double-team situation." Ye Qiubai on the side heard these words, couldn''t help but nodded with a smile. It seems that our junior is not stupid. Hearing this, Yang Qi also suddenly understood the twists and turns. Obviously. This is making a difference in information. Now that the opponent''s troops arepletely wiped out, it is inevitable that they will not know that the guarding team on the northern street will bepletely wiped out! So, they will not continue to send people to the northern street for the time being. Here, you only need to send one or two scouts here to monitor the situation. The rest of the guards of the Yang family can follow Ye Qiubai and the others to the eastern streets! In this way, the other party will not notice in a short time! "Then do what Brother Shi said!" Speaking of this, Yang Qi waved his big hand and directed the guards of the Yang family: "Leave two people here to clean up the battlefield and monitor each other''s movements. The rest of you, follow me to the eastern street and destroy all the forces of my Yang family. Take it back!" The guards shouted for a while. Immediately, head towards the east street quickly! Poor information. What is most needed is to race against time! And at this moment. East Street. The guards of the two families of Kang and Li gathered here! The Yang family retreated steadily after being beaten. At this moment, the second elder of the Yang family watched this scene from behind, his face extremely gloomy. I''m afraid, if this continues. Within half a day, the eastern streets will bepletely upied by Kang and Li''s family. The second elder asked: "Has the support not arrived yet?" The guard shook his head and said, "The information from over there hasn''te yet." Hearing this, the second elder sighed in his heart. I''m afraid, the Yang family won''t be able to get through this time. Ahead of the battle. Li Yun, the great elder of the Li family, is also a Half-Emperor strong enough to challenge the Emperor Realm. His cultivation is advanced, which also makes her charming. Beside her is Kang Ming, the second elder of the Kang family, whose strength is at the level of a half-emperor, but he is a half-emperor who cannot hit the emperor''s realm. Only Li Yunjiao said with a smile: "Elder Yang, give up, how can your Yang family alone be able to resist us?" Kang Ming also had a calm face, and said sarcastically, "Could it be that you still want to wait for the support of the Long family?" "The people you sent to Longqi City have already been intercepted and killed by us halfway. In a short time, it is impossible to detect them and implement reinforcements." "At that time, even if the Long family reacts, I''m afraid you have already been wiped out!" Hear this. Elder Yang''splexion changed drastically! The only thing they can rely on now is the support of the Long family! If it is as they say. Even if the dy continues, there will be no hope. The guards of the Yang family also knew this. For a while, the morale of the Yang family was extremely low, which made it possible tost for half a day. Now, this one-sided situation, I am afraid it will only be an hour... Elder Yang also sighed inwardly. There is some hesitation in my heart. Whether you want to retreat, abandon the eastern street, and retreat to the Yang family. However, if the eastern streets are taken away by the other party, I am afraid that even if the Yang family survives, they can only live on idly. Maybe it will affect the decision of the Long family. After all, political marriage is something rted to the interests of both parties. If the influence of the Yang family ispletely eroded, the other party may think that the Yang family has no value anymore, leading to directly tearing up the marriage contract! Elder Yang gritted his teeth looking at the current situation. Dilemma! No matter which side you choose, it will be an abyss for the Yang family! Just as Elder Yang was about to make a decision to retreat. There was a sudden scream from behind Kang and Li''s family! Over there, the sword intent is flowing, and the power of the stars is even more vertical and horizontal! And the loud noise of the ground cracking! Everyone in the Yang family looked over, and then their eyes lit up! Li Yun''splexion sank, she turned her head suddenly, and shouted angrily: "Who dares to meddle in the affairs of my two families, Kang and Li!" In their view, it is impossible for people from the Yang family toe from the rear. However, when she saw Yang Qi behind Ye Qiubai and the others, she was slightly taken aback. Heir to the Yang family? Why does it appear in the rear? Could it be... Li Yun''splexion changed drastically, and he looked at Kang Ming who was at the side. I saw Kang Ming''s face was equally horrified. The two looked at each other. Obviously, they all thought of one point. Something happened on the northern streets! Elder Yang looked at this scene with surprise on his face, and waved: "Reinforcements have arrived, everyone, follow me!" After all, Elder Yang unleashed the strength of the Half Emperor Realm first, and rushed towards the Kang and Li families! The only surviving guard of the Yang family also let out a roar, rushing towards the opponent without fear of death. Li Yun sneered and said, "Elder Kang, send out a signal to stop them." "I''ll deal with the group of people behind." Kang Ming nodded, and immediately, a spiritual energy was released! Soaring into the sky! However, just three feet away, there is a force of stars to suppress it! Stop this aura rising up into the sky! Kang Ming''s face darkened, and before he could think about it, Elder Yang had already rushed over. Gritting his teeth, he had no choice but to go forward. The power of the stars was naturally created by Shi Sheng. Before, he thought that the other party might send a signal, so he was already in midair, covering the power of the stars, ready to intercept the other party''s signal at any time! Li Yun sneered: "So what if the signal is blocked?" She is a Half-Emperor powerhouse who can hit the Emperor Realm! In this Yunqi City, it can be regarded as a top existence! Without leaving the imperial realm, who is her opponent? What''s more, the opponent doesn''t even have a half-emperor. How could it be possible to stop her? thought of this. Li Yun rushed out directly! Xiao Hei snorted coldly and said, "I''lle!" Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng nodded when they heard the words, and led Yang Qi and his party towards the rest of Kang and Li''s family. Facing such strong men. Xiao Hei didn''t hold back at all. However, Xiao Hei never held back against anyone. For him. As long as it is an enemy, then tear it up with all your strength! On Xiao Hei''s body, three lines appeared! The Eternal Demon Physique is at full strength! At the same time, directly entered the enchanted state! The strength of the physical body climbed to the peak at this moment! Chapter 307: Take me as a slave? You are not worthy! Chapter 307 Take me as a ve? You are not worthy! Xiao Hei''s physical strength is unmatched by the average Half Emperor powerhouse. However, the opponent is a Half-Emperor powerhouse who can hit the Emperor Realm, so naturally he needs to be taken seriously. certainly. The opponent is stronger. Xiao Hei became more and more excited. For him, fighting and killing are engraved in his blood. Seeing that there was only one person rushing towards the other party, Li Yun snorted coldly, and said coquettishly, "Does only one person want to hold me back?" "It''s underestimated." After finishing speaking, Li Yun''s breath burst out instantly! Streams of pink aura seemed to turn into streaks of powder, and rushed towards Xiao Hei! Behind, Elder Yang reminded loudly: "Little friend, stay away, this pink aura is Li Yun''s unique method, once inhaled, you will fall into a charming state!" Charm! This is Li Yun''s means of survival! Even a strong man of the same realm would not dare to inhale this pink aura head-on. Once inhaled. Combat power will be extremely reduced! At the same time, when facing Li Yun, the timing and speed of shots will drop sharply! These factors are crucial in life and death battles. Even a little bit of it will kill someone! but. Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng didn''t have any worries. Instead, he secretly smiled in his heart. Isn''t this just restrained by Xiao Hei? To know. How determined is Xiao Hei? Xiao Hei, who is in a state of enchantment, can maintain a clear mind now, and will not only focus on killing. However, how can these enchanting auras be able to charm Xiao Hei who has fallen into a state of enchantment? I saw that Xiao Hei didn''t retreat in any way, under the desperate eyes of everyone. I plunged into the pink charming aura! Even Li Yun chuckled. Really a stunned young man. However, Li Yun gradually stoppedughing. I saw that Xiao Hei was not affected in the slightest by the charming aura! Whether it is speed or strength, as always! How is this going? Li Yun''s face darkened. This is the first time that someone has not been affected by her charming aura at all. Moreover, the junior in front of him has a much lower level than her! Even Yang Qi behind him was amazed. Sure enough. None of these three people is good! Can''t help but think to myself. If these three people go ind, I am afraid it will still cause a huge disturbance. This kind of talent, evenpared to some people in the interior, is only high or not low! Elder Yang also took a deep look at them. In the meeting hall of the Yang family, he was also one of the people who objected to asking the Caotang mercenary group to take action at such a high price. He thought at the time. Three juniors who have not even reached the Half Emperor Realm. How can you afford such a high sry? The Kunlun Tianchipetition quota, even if it is to invite the Half Emperor powerhouse, is more than enough! However, it seems now. These three people have some knowledge. Relying on his body, Xiao Hei crossed this space! The sound of the wind bursts, making the sound of a sonic boom! The speed is extremely fast, and people with low realms can only see a ck line running across the air! Li Yun''s face darkened slightly. Not even a junior can be charmed, which also hit her heart hard. thought of this. Li Yun actually started dancing. Twisted her soft waist like a water snake. The fiery figure made many guards below obsessed with it, and some even fell into a state of charm directly, and their bodies began to heat up. Unable to resist the scorching heat inside the body, the seven orifices began to bleed! Yang Qi''s face was also scorching hot, but under the cover of Shi Sheng''s star power, he barely escaped a catastrophe! Xiao Hei''s eyes were still fixed on Li Yun. but. Except for the ck magic in his eyes. Apart from this, there is no obsession that makes Li Yun think! Don''t wait to think about it. Xiao Hei''s figure is already approaching. Raised his fist, the blue veins on his arm surged, and the explosive muscles, as well as the three lines covering the flesh, burst out with shocking power at the same time! With a low growl, he punched out! One time, space jitter! Li Yun''splexion changed drastically, she stopped dancing, and pped lightly with her palm. A pink palm print met Xiao Hei''s punch! Boom! Xiao Hei''s punch hit the pink palm print hard. The palm print was instantly shattered! However, in contrast, Xiao Hei also retreated ten steps violently! As a half-emperor powerhouse capable of attacking the emperor''s realm, Li Yun actually retreated more than six steps in this confrontation! How can this be! Li Yun was shocked! It''s like setting off a monstrous ocean wave! Her realm is even higher! Although it still has a slight advantage. But this is not reasonable either! The other party has achieved this step by relying solely on physical strength? Elder Yang, who was in a state of anxiety with Kang Ming at the back, caught a glimpse of this scene and was also stunned. Is this person so powerful? Even if he meets Li Yun. Let''s not talk about the charm aura. Even if you are not affected by the charming aura, you will still be injured by a palm strike! Xiao Hei didn''t look at the shocked eyes of the people around him. grinned. There is not only killing intent flowing around the body. The fighting spirit also began to surge! The stronger the enemy. Xiao Hei became more ecstatic! During the battle, Xiao Hei will change from his simple, honest and stupefied face, revealing a ferocious and murderous side! I saw that Xiao Hei did not rest, ignoring the turbulent bones and internal organs in his body. One foot suddenly stepped in the air again. The space emits ripples! Xiao Hei''s figure, also like a cannonball, rushed towards Li Yun again! Seeing this, Li Yun was furious! The charming aura that permeated the surroundings was retracted and gathered in the palm of the hand. Take the initiative to step forward. pped Xiao Hei''s fist with a palm! this moment. Xiao Hei stepped back fifteen steps! At the same time, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Li Yun also took five steps back! However, this also shocked everyone by Xiao Hei''s strength. After all, the opponent is a Half-Emperor powerhouse who can hit the Emperor Realm! Xiao Hei has surpassed countless people in being able to do this! Li Yun looked at Xiao Hei who was being photographed back to the ground, squinted her winking eyes, and said coldly: "If it is on weekdays, I will definitely take you as a male ve, but during this period, there must be no difference. You must be killed!" Xiao Hei snorted and sneered: "Take me as a ve?" The voice fell. is behind Xiao Hei. Has a monstrous demonic energy surging to the sky! Gathered behind Xiao Hei into a monstrous phantom! An intimidating atmosphere permeates the entire eastern street! Even Li Yun''s eyes shed fear for a moment! Then he reacted and said angrily, "Who the **** are you!" Xiao Hei is tall and straight, and the phantom behind him is also tall and straight. The eyes are cold, with a look of disdain for the world! It''s like a demon **** descending! He looked at Li Yun with eyes as cold as ten thousand years of ice, and said coldly, "You don''t need to know, as for taking me as a ve?" "You are not worthy." Chapter 308: crush! Chapter 308 Crushed! The Demon God ising! The current Xiao Hei, although he has no memory of his previous life. But the arrogance engraved in the bones and the arrogance of contempt for the world. Let Xiao Hei face Li Yun''s words. Thoroughly revealed! Everyone looked at the huge shadow behind Xiao Hei. The low-level person actually fell to his knees directly on the ground, his face was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes were terrified! In addition to fear, there is awe in my heart! Elder Yang and Kang Ming, who were fighting in the rear, felt this breath. They all paused for a moment. His face was horrified! This monstrous demonic energy actually shocked the minds of the two of them! How sacred is this physical training? Can burst out such breath? Li Yun, who faced Xiao Hei directly, had the most direct feeling. The overwhelming dark magic energy. shocked her mind! It actually made her dare not move for a while! And Xiao Hei''s dark eyes, full of magic, stared at her indifferently and contemptuously at this moment. It made Li Yun feel like turning around and running away! To know. This is the key factor in the battle between the strong! Once the fighting spirit is gone. Or, once you are afraid of the enemy. Then, the bnce of victory in this battle will also bepletely tilted. Even if your strength is stronger than the opponent. The winning rate will also be greatly reduced! Li Yun bit heavily on her coquettish red lips. The tingling pain on the red lips made Li Yun slightly awake. Immediately, Li Yun stretched out her hands at the same time regardless of other things. The charming pink aura gathered between Li Yun''s hands! Immediately, it turned into a pink rose. Shoot towards Xiao Hei! Roses are beautiful. There are thorns all over the body. If you are not careful, you will be stabbed and bruised all over your body! This is Li Yun''s strongest method. Contains all the aura of her being a Half Emperor powerhouse. used this trick. Li Yun''splexion even turned pale and colorless in an instant! breath, instantly sluggish! Obviously, this move caused Li Yun to consume a lot of aura! at the same time. This pink rose, the power contained in it, makes everyone''s eyes change! And Xiao Hei still had the same expression. Nothing has changed. Looking at Li Yun, it was like a superior looking at an ant. And at this time, Xiao Hei moved. I saw him raise his fist. At the same time, when Xiao Hei raised his fist, the huge phantom behind him also raised his fist! The movements of one person and one shadow arepletely synchronized! When the pink rose approached Xiao Hei. Boom! Apanied by bursts of sonic booms. The monstrous dark energy gathered in Xiao Hei''s fist! The phantom behind him also had a ck afterglow shining on his fist! st out with a punch! The fist of the ck phantom hit the pink rose urately! For a while, the pink aura overflowed! On the other side, there is a demonic energy! Pink Rose''s forward trend was stopped by this punch! As for Xiao Hei, his face was still indifferent, and his body didn''t shake at all! Li Yun spit out another mouthful of blood! Bright red blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth! Looking at this scene, Li Yun was shocked. Even his strongest blow couldn''t shake the bodybuilder in front of him? Where did this monstere from? Borderless Domain, is there such a magical physical training? In the ind, there is a top force that specializes in the body! However, their aura ispletely different from that of Xiao Hei! next moment. This pink rose was blown away by Xiao Hei''s punch! Dposed into wisps of pink aura, dissipating in this space! Li Yun spat out a mouthful of blood again, covered her chest, and kept rising and falling... One punch broke her strongest blow. This attack. Only the powerful in the imperial realm can do this step! However, the physical trainer in front of him clearly hasn''t reached this level yet. Don''t wait to think about it. Xiao Hei moved. I saw him take a step forward. The ghost behind him also stepped out! Just a blink of an eye. Li Yun discovered that Xiao Hei had disappeared in ce! Before she was horrified. Xiao Hei''s face appeared in front of her eyes! Suddenly stretched out his hand. directly pinched Li Yun''s neck! Lift it up! Li Yun''s eyes were full of despair. In Xiao Hei''s gaze looking down on the world. made her feel fear. So much so that the question had already reached his throat, and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound! Fear. Extreme fear! Under Xiao Hei''s indifferent eyes, she was afraid! Looking at Li Yun''s appearance. Xiao Hei twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, as ifughing. "Take me as a ve?" "Are you worthy?" Speak. Xiao Hei''s palm was violent! Under Li Yun''s desperate eyes, he directly crushed her neck to pieces! The head is separated from the body. No breath of life! A half-emperor who is qualified to hit the imperial realm. The person with the highest realm here. Just like that, he was killed by a junior. Without the slightest resistance. It can be said that the whole process was crushed to death! And the other side. With the strength of Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng, the guards of Kang and Li''s family, there is no room for resistance. Almost one sword and one ax can kill several people! Soon, only Kang Ming was left in the Kang and Li families here! Seeing this scene. Kang Ming''s face turned pale. Where did these three monsterse from? Such a powerful talent. and the strength of leapfrogbat. They don''t look like people from this border city at all! I''m afraid, he is a disciple of the top power in the ind, and he came here to practice! thought of this. Kang Ming felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. If that''s the case. I''m afraid, this time the n of the two of them will be killed in the cradle. At that time, the Long family will also be furious! Allied with the Yang family, came to Yunqi City, and wiped out the Kang and Li families. Elder Yang was pleasantly surprised, with a winner''s smile on his face, he said, "Kang Ming, it seems that you are going to fail." Kang Ming also stopped at this moment. What''s the use of calling now? Even Li Yun, who was able to hit the imperial realm, died in their hands. How could he be their opponent, an ordinary half-emperor? Kang Ming wanted to say something. Just opened his mouth. But a sword intent pierced directly between the eyebrows! Opened his eyes, fell from the air to the ground, and died here. Naturally, it was Ye Qiubai who moved. They are enemies after all. It''s useless to keep him. It is better to kill directly to avoid future troubles. Ye Qiubai is not willing to do things that cut the weeds but not the roots. Since we have already stood on the opposite side. It is impossible to hold back the slightest hand! Once he keeps his hand, he may be the one who dies in the future! Elder Yang walked in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. With a wry smile, he cupped his hands and said, "I''m sorry, three friends, at that time, my vision was too low." Ye Qiubai waved his hand, but he didn''t care. Yang Qi also smiled and said: "Second Elder, now, you should know why I dared to bet so much on Brother Ye and the others, right?" Elder Yang nodded. And this matter. It was also passed on to the two families of Kang and Li... Chapter 309: When encountering a storm, it will transform into a dragon! Chapter 309 Turn into a dragon in case of a storm! East Street and North Street things. After an hour. It was sent back to Kang and Li''s family. Now, the Kang family. The two patriarchs, Kang Shicheng and Li Man, sat in the room with gloomy faces. Even they didn''t expect it. The original perfect n. It was destroyed by a new mercenary! But the other party has not even reached the state of a half-emperor! "Patriarch Li, what do you think?" Kang Shicheng''s face sank like water, and he said: "The current situation is probably not good." Heard the words. Li Man was silent for a few breaths. Immediately afterwards, he took a deep breath and said: "If you continue to drag on, then Longqi City will notice it. At that time, once they make a move, it is impossible for our two families to resist!" Kang Shicheng asked in a deep voice: "Joining hands with the City Lord''s Mansion?" However, when he said these five words, he shook his head again. The City Lord''s Mansion has made it clear that it will not interfere in this matter! In it, y the role of a weasel! If the Kang and Li families win. The City Lord''s Mansion can be the biggest beneficiary. Nothing more. Once the Kang and Li families are defeated. Then the City Lord''s Mansion will not suffer any losses. Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended! Why does the City Lord''s Mansion have to enter? Doing such a thankless thing? Li Man sighed: "Now, the only way is to ask the ancestors, let the two ancestors take action, and it is possible to turn the tide of the battle!" The ancestors of the Kang and Li families are all the strongest existences in this Yunqi City! is a strong man in the middle stage of Emperor Realm! Only the two ancestors can make a move, so the opponent will definitely not have the power to parry! "Understood, let''s ask our ancestors for instructions." Obviously. The situation today. The Kang and Li families do not intend to keep their promises! Want to dispatch the powerful emperor! the other side. In a thatched cottage. Here, located in the deep forest outside Yunqi City. And here. There are two old men ying chess. Another old woman next to her was making tea. One of the old men holding ck chess said with a smile: "Old Yang, it seems that your situation has reversed." The old man known as Lao Yang holds white chess in his hand and has a serious face, as if he will neverugh. "It was all done by the people below, and I didn''t intervene." Although he didn''t smile, his face was still serious. However, the smile in his tone couldn''t be suppressed no matter what. The old woman making tea did not speak. But the gloomy meaning in the eyes was noticed by the two of them. Obviously, the old woman''s mood is not very good. And these three people. It is also the highestbat power in Yunqi City! The three of them are all in the middle stage of Emperor Realm! The old man holding the ck chess is the ancestor of the Kang family! The old man of white chess is the ancestor of the Yang family. The old woman making tea is the ancestor of the Li family. At this time. The ancestor of the Li family put down the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and gave them to himself and the ancestor of the Kang family respectively. Then he said: "I''m afraid we have to intervene in this matter." The ancestor of the Yang family still looked serious, and said: "The previous agreement is void?" The patriarch of the Kang family smiled and said, "What can we do if we don''t invalidate it? We can''t let our descendants send out the family power we have defeated, can we?" Hear this. The ancestor of the Yang family did not have any surprises, but nodded and said: "Understood." "However, if the old man and I are holding on to each other with my life, then surely the two of you will not be able to make a move easily." "It''s no problem to block you for seven or eight days." heard the words of the ancestor of the Yang family. The expressions of both of them changed slightly! The words of the ancestor of the Yang family are true. reached their realm. Who doesn''t have a few hole cards? If he really took his life at the cost of dying them for seven or eight days, that would be the least of it! And these seven or eight days are enough for Longqi City to discover the abnormality ande to support! "Old Yang, we have lived for such a long time, and we are fighting each other with our lives like this, are you willing?" Ascetics. What for? Longevity! Even for these three ancestors, there are no exceptions! It was obviously beyond the surprise of the two of them that the ancestor of the Yang family said such words. At this moment, the ancestor of the Yang family twitched the corners of his mouth unexpectedly, revealing a stiff smile. "So what? The Yang family can''t just be destroyed like this." "If you want to make a move, then step over my dead body." Speak. The ancestor of the Yang family held a white g in his hand, and besieged and killed all the ck chess pieces of the ancestor of the Kang family! White wins. The ancestors of the Kang family and the ancestors of the Li family looked at each other. Immediately, he sighed secretly. It seems that Kang and Li''s family have been defeated this time. "Old Yang, tell me, what price do we have to pay?" The ancestor of the Yang family shook his head and said, "Let the younger generations worry about this kind of thing." The patriarch of the Kang family chuckled and said, "Okay, let''s y another game. This time, I will definitely kill you!" The ancestor of the Yang family did not refuse... And this decision. It was also passed back to the ears of Kang Shicheng and Li Man. Both of them were pale. Lost just like that? They are not convinced! But, what if you dont ept it? Even the ancestors of the two families chose to give up. What can they do? That''s it. The Kang and Li families chose to surrender. And each took out 10% of the resources. Handed over to the Yang family. The Yang family also agreed to this condition. Since then. The Yang family also owns 30% of the resources of Yunqi City. no doubt. In the future, the Yang family will be the most powerful force in Yunqi City, except for the City Lord''s Mansion! After learning the news. Ye Qiubai and the others were also invited to the Yang family. Arrived at the conference hall. Yang Zhenhuaiughed and stood up, walked in front of Ye Qiubai and the others, and patted the three of them on the shoulders. "Good! Good! This time, thanks to the three little friends!" "If it wasn''t for your assistance, our Yang family might not be able to get through this time." The elders of the Yang family below also smiled wryly in their hearts. These words, they can not refute. Without them. The Yang family is about to be destroyed. "Of course, the rewards will also be given to you, and all the ces in the Yang family''s Kunlun Tianchipetition will be given to you!" "At the same time, our Yang family also owes you a huge favor. If you need anything in the future, juste to me!" Ye Qiubai took a deep look at Yang Zhenhuai, and nodded. Able to sit in the position of the head of the house. Yang Zhenhuai must not be too simple. Although it is said that the Yang family owed them favors. However, in the end, I still want to make a good rtionship with Ye Qiubai and the other three. Yang Qi also smiled and said: "Yes, in the future, as long as there is a ce where I, Yang Qi, can help, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate!" Ye Qiubai nodded, and said, "How long until thepetition starts?" Yang Zhenhuai said with a smile: "There are still twenty days." "At that time, I will ask Qi''er to notify you." Ye Qiubai and the three nodded and left the Yang family. Stay after they leave. Yang Zhenhuai looked at the backs of the three of them, and said, "Qi''er, no matter what, you have to establish a good rtionship with these three." "I have a hunch that Yunqi City won''t be able to amodate them." "Once you enter the ind, you will turn into a dragon when you encounter a storm!" Yang Qi nodded. at the same time. Savage frontier. Southern Region Cottage, a mysterious man came... Chapter 310: Five-star deacon, Liu Ziru Chapter 310 Five-star deacon, Liu Ziru After the apprentices left. Lu Changsheng was frightened for a few days at first. I''m afraid that those **** will tell themselves with jade pendants. Said which big power has been offended again. I have to wipe my **** by myself. After a few days, Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, and began to live a rtively normal life with Lu Changsheng again. Sleep, eat, sleep, grow vegetables, sleep... It''s just that I can only cook by myself. When I am toozy to do it. Let Uncle Qin order a "takeaway" for him. only. The good times don''tst long. This kind of fishing life came here when a man who looked very young came here. Lu Changsheng, who seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed, let out a helpless voice. "s, the good times areing to an end again." The young man smiled and sat on the stone chair rather casually. Didn''t say anything, just took out the teapot and started making tea. After the tea was brewed, he made a gesture of invitation and said, "Your Excellency, let''s have a taste." Lu Changsheng stood up. Sit across from the young man, and immediately stared at the man. The man smiled dumbly, picked up the teacup and took a sip. After observing the time for a stick of incense. Lu Changsheng then picked up the teacup in front of him and drank slowly. At this time, the young man said: "I have also drunk the tea, let me introduce myself, I am the five-star deacon of the Dark Realm, Liu Ziru." And when the young man finished. Lu Changsheng immediately spit out the tea in his mouth, and put the teacup back on the stone table. Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. Now, it''s impossible for him to fix it. What is this operation? Lu Changsheng said: "Go back wherever you came from. As I said, I don''t want to get involved." Heard the words. Liu Ziru smiled lightly and said, "You don''t know the power of our dark domain, do you?" Immediately after. Regardless of whether Lu Changsheng wanted to hear it or not, he said to himself: "Basically, the dark domain is divided into forces in the midtitude or hightitude boundaries." "Let use to the lowtitude boundary to pick up people. Your Excellency is the first and maybe thest." "At the same time, the dark domain cannot be regarded as a force in the traditional sense, but an allianceposed of multiple forces." That is to say. Darnd can be said to be a tform. The deacon will recruit the talents on the dark list and bring them into the dark field. At the same time, there is no need for those who join the dark domain to leave their original forces. "In the dark domain, although I can''t tell you which forces have joined, they are all top existences in all walks of life." But Lu Changsheng was not interested at all, and said: "You don''t need to tell me, I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." joke. ording to Liu Ziru''s words. The forces in the dark realm are intricate! Once you join in. Isnt it rted to cause and effect with so many forces? Lu Changsheng is not willing to do this kind of loss-making business. Liu Ziru was not surprised when he heard Lu Changsheng''s answer. After all, the other party had expressed his attitude before. If you just nodded and agreed. Liu Ziru also wondered if there was a fraud in it. Liu Ziru took a sip of tea slowly, and said with a light smile, "So, your lord, what are you worried about, or do you doubt the strength of the dark domain?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "It''s not the reason, but I don''t want to get involved in too many things, I just want to live the life I want now." "The dark realm doesn''t restrict your freedom." Liu Ziru said, "If you think that you will lose your freedom if you join the dark realm, you''re wrong." "Even if you join, you can continue to stay in this realm." Lu Changsheng shook his head. Where is the way of cause and effect exined clearly? Even if you join it, you don''t care about the dark area. That is also the cause and effect of the dark domain. Don''t bother. Of course someone wille to you. Liu Ziru also understood what Lu Changsheng meant. but. He didn''t intend to give up just yet. After all, the current Lu Changsheng is one of the top ten in the dark list. But let the big man in the dark domain personally issue the order. Let Liu Ziru, who is a five-star deacon, personallye to win over Lu Changsheng. Every five-star deacon. are the highest-level deacons in the dark field. At the same time, they are only responsible for attracting the top five existences in the dark list. However, now he, a five-star deacon, is asked to win over the top ten Lu Changsheng. This also means. There must be something extraordinary about Lu Changsheng in front of him. Again. Liu Ziru can achieve the position of a five-star deacon. Not only because of high strength. It is because thepletion rate of the task has reached an astonishing 99%! Only in this way can one be able to sit in the position of a five-star deacon. so. For Liu Ziru. Lu Changsheng must win over sessfully. "Maybe, you can think about it from another angle." Liu Ziru stood up with a smile and stretched out her hand. A ball of extremely terrifying aura was pinched in his hand. And it is this aura that may be able to destroy the entire Tibetan Taoist Academy! Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes and looked over. "As long as you be strong enough, won''t you be afraid of karma?" Lu Changsheng asked back: "How strong does it have to be? Can you ignore cause and effect now?" Liu Ziru was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Unfortunately, my strength is still not up to this standard." Lu Changsheng also stood up, walked to Liu Ziru''s side, stretched out a hand, and smashed the aura in Liu Ziru''s hand with ease! Under Liu Ziru''s astonished eyes, he said: "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people." "In this kind of world, there has never been any invincibility in the true sense. Wherever you go, there will always be someone stronger than you." "For example, you think you are very strong?" Liu Ziru nodded. "But, aren''t you still helping this so-called dark area?" Liu Ziru was silent. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "So, don''t say that as long as you be strong enough, never underestimate other people." "Got it?" "Understand the apuse... Ah no, go back if you understand." Lu Chang turned around andy down on the bamboo chair, ready to catch up on sleep. I haven''t had enough sleep at noon! Liu Ziru nodded slightly: "It makes sense, but I still have to fight for it." "The people we want to win in the dark field have never failed." Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and asked, "Then make an exception here!" "Can''t break it." Liu Ziru shook his head slightly, and then, a terrifying aura rose slowly around Liu Ziru''s body! This aura is many times stronger than those of the Emperor Realm powerhouses! "Words can''t persuade, then try with force." "Be careful." After speaking, Liu Ziru rushed towards Lu Changsheng! Chapter 311: Make you mean! Chapter 311 Makes you cheap! The moment I saw Liu Ziru nning to make a move. Actually, Lu Changsheng subconsciously wanted to activate the Nine Serenities and Underworld Formation. However, after thinking about it, I stopped. First, the other party did not intend to kill him. The shot is just a test, there is no need to use the ultimate move. The second point is also the most important point. Excessive exposed hole cards are not good... And saw Liu Ziru running his whole body strength. In an instant. Raise your eyelids slightly. Liu Ziru had already appeared beside Lu Changsheng. Raised his palm, and gently stamped towards Lu Changsheng. Although it seems that the movement is very light. However, the surrounding aura seemed to be evacuated at this moment! Space copsedyer byyer at this moment! Just a light palm can achieve this effect. It can be said that it is stronger than those who are strong in the imperial realm! And Lu Changsheng did not panic. In his eyes. Liu Ziru may be stronger than those in the imperial realm. But he is not weak either. After all, when he was on the road to heaven. He single-handedly singled out many powerful emperors! Several people were injured, and at the same time, several people were killed. And I haven''t used my full strength yet! Presumably, he is also an existence beyond this so-called imperial realm. so. Lu Changsheng didn''t think he would lose. I saw that he didn''t get up. Instead, he raised his palm and struck back at Liu Ziru''s palm. In this palm. There is no aura fluctuation at all. Did not cause any changes in the world. It looks like an ordinary palm. But, precisely because of this. A sense of danger rose in Liu Ziru''s heart! After all, the opponent is in the top ten of the dark list. It is the person named and recruited by the big man in the dark field! If the other party is an ordinary person without aura, how could he appear on the dark list? You know, even if you appear in thest ce on the dark list. That is also a top powerhouse! However, as a top ten existence in the dark list, how could Lu Changsheng be weak? so. There is only one possibility. The strength of the opponent far exceeds him! Has reached the realm of returning to basics. Every trick that is disyed. The aura is restrained in it, without the slightest leakage! This kind, even Liu Ziru can''t do it! This can be seen. On this point alone. Liu Ziru waspletely defeated! However, the palm has already been pped. It is bound to be impossible to retreat. Although Liu Ziru had a sense of danger in his heart, he still did not back down. That palm was still printed on Lu Changsheng''s palm. But. Just for a moment! Liu Ziru felt his palm, as if hitting a huge mountain breaking through the sky! It seems to be the hardest defense in the world! Can''t shake the opponent at all! At the same time, I felt a sense of powerlessness! And the next moment. In Lu Changsheng''s palm, with a slight shake, a huge spiritual energy gushed out! And this gushing aura. It also caused Liu Ziru''splexion to change drastically! This gushing aura. He has no way to stop him! is also simply unstoppable. Under this palm. Liu Ziru hummed in a low voice, but did not fly backwards. Instead, his hands fell powerlessly! The aura gushing out. It was like fighting cattle across the mountain. prated Liu Ziru''s body, and continued to spew towards the rear! It seems that it is time to hit the Tibetan Taoist Academy. A green light quietly emerged. Among the green light is a willow branch! I saw willow branches fluttering slowly in the green light. Block the spewing spiritual energy down. This prevents the end of directly destroying the entire southern region... At the same time, Liu Shu was also a little surprised. Lu Changsheng''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I am afraid. Have reached that state... Liu Ziru''s mouth was dripping with blood. Hands hang down weakly. His eyes were a little dull for a moment. However, when he reacted. Severe pain came from all over the body! It seems that the internal organs have been disced... Fortunately, he was wearing an extremely high-grade inner armor. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been pped to death by this palm... Liu Ziru looked down at his chest. The inner armor that had already been shattered into powder. Can''t helpughing bitterly. At the same time, I was horrified. Just such a light palm. Not only resisted his attack. It even directly pierced through his aura protection and chest inner armor! Moreover, let his injury be so serious. In a few years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover... Liu Rushi thought to himself. Top ten in the dark list? Is this fake? With the strength of the person in front of him, I''m afraid he can already enter the top three! To know. The top three in the dark list. Even if the five-star deacon personally wooed him, he couldn''t win him over! at the same time. Dark Realm is also unwilling to offend the top three people too much. It can only be done slowly in the dark. but. On the contrary, if Liu Ziru wins over Lu Changsheng. His status in the dark realm will be further increased! Suddenly, Liu Ziru had a bold idea in his heart... At this time. Lu Changsheng put away his palm, and at the same time, threw out a elixir, and said, "Take it and go. I''m really not interested in your dark realm, so don''t waste your time thinking about it." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and wanted to continue to sleep. After Liu Ziru ate this pill. The injuries in the body began to recover at a terrifying speed under a burst of green light! At the same time, theck of aura is also filled in an instant! This... what kind of elixir is this? Liu Ziru was stupid again and again! His realm is not so high! This elixir can directly fill up hisck of aura? Can he recover from such a serious injury? If you let him recover by himself. It is impossible to fully recover every seven or eight years... What Lu Changsheng didn''t know was. Liu Ziru''s desire to win over Lu Changsheng became more urgent... If Lu Changsheng knew what he was thinking. I am afraid that I will regret throwing out this elixir... Liu Ziru took a deep breath and said seriously: "Senior, I won''t give up. Since you don''t want to join the Dark Realm for the time being, I will always follow you." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. What is temporary? It is impossible for me to join the dark field in this life! etc No! Then I will always follow you? What''s the meaning? Lu Changsheng hurriedly opened his eyes and sat up, looked at Liu Ziru, and said, "What did you sayter? Say it again!" Liu Ziru replied: "Then I will always follow you." Lu Changsheng pped his forehead suddenly. Depend on! Its over! This is it! Liu Ziru sat down on his own, and said with a smile: "Senior, you don''t have to worry about me causing trouble for you." "On the contrary, if you have something you want to do, I will try my best to help you." "So, until you promise me to join the Dark Realm, I will follow you." After speaking, Liu Ziru disappeared in ce. However, Lu Changsheng can still feel it. Liu Ziru is not far from the thatched cottage... Lu Changsheng stared nkly at his hand. Then he gritted his teeth and patted his palm. "Let your hands be cheap! Let your hands be cheap!" "Huhu... It hurts, it hurts..." Chapter 312: place competition Chapter 312 Quota Competition In an inn in the South Region. Here, the distance from the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy is extremely close. Liu Ziru lived in it. At this moment, in front of him, there is an illusory projection. The projection is in the dark. The whole body is covered by darkness. Can''t see its face and figure. Only by vaguely seeing the outline of a person can it be confirmed that there is a person sitting in the darkness. In that dark ce, a voice came out. "How are things going?" Liu Ziru truthfully replied: "Rejected." "oh?" "After you mentioned the power of the Dark Realm, did you still refuse?" Liu Ziru nodded and said, "That''s right, and the opponent''s strength has exceeded my expectations." "Even if I try my best, the opponent can easily break through. In his hands, I don''t have any strength to resist." "So, the opponent''s realm is at least one realm higher than mine, or more than one realm." As a five-star deacon. Liu Ziru''s strength in the dark field can be said to be above average. ording to Liu Ziru''s statement. The figure in the dark said: "Then, we can also confirm that the ranking in the dark list is wrong this time." "Do you have any idea?" "Do you want to send another five-star deacon to help you?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "After my observation, a person like him cannot be impressed by just two or three people." "I n to monitor outside for the time being and act ording to the situation." The figure in the dark seems to be nodding, "In that case, I will do as you say." "However, this matter must bepleted. Now, the sky will change drastically, and the pattern of the dark domain will also change. We must win over the people on the dark list as soon as possible." Liu Ziru nodded and said, "I understand." Finished speaking. The projection in front of Liu Ziru disappeared. Twenty days is nothing but a practitioner meditating. Close your eyes and open your eyes, and go quickly. It''s like a white horse passing by. Unbounded domain. Yunqi City. The words Kunlun Tianchi appeared again in the ears of the ascetics in Yunqi City. This Kunlun Tianchi. is the Borderless Domain, a treasurend in Kunlun Snow Mountain. The Heavenly Lake is filled with pool water made up of pure aura! As long as you don''t break through the emperor''s realm, you can enter the Kunlun Tianchi to absorb the pure spiritual energy and practice in the pool. Even more interesting. Cultivate in Kunlun Tianchi, the deeper you dive, the more stable your foundation will be. Nothing more. Until now, no one has been able to enter the deepest part of Kunlun Tianchi. There are rumors that. In the deepest part of Tianchi Lake, there is a peerless fetish! Going forward, there is a strong man in the Dao realm who wants to enter the Kunlun Tianchi to have a glimpse of what''s going on. However, they were rejected by Kunlun Tianchi and could not enter it! This made those ascetics who were staring at him stop thinking. so. Kunlun Tianchi is a dream ce for ascetics under the emperor''s realm! but. This kind of ce will naturally have a quota limit. Assigned to Yunqi City, there are only four ces. To be fair. The three major families of Yunqi City, as well as the City Lord''s Mansion, will send geniuses below the emperor''s realm among the families topete for ces! Use this to determine the ownership of these four ces! Among these sessions. The City Lord''s Mansion will upy two ces each time. The remaining two quotas flow among the three major families. Of course, the Yang family has not grabbed this spot for several years. As a result, the power of the Yang family is bing more and more tight in this Yunqi City. The strength of the Yang family is also weakening day by day! At the moment. In the meeting hall of the Yang family. Ye Qiubai and the three arrived as scheduled. Yang Zhenhuai looked at the three of them, and said with a smile: "Our Yang family only has these threepetition ces, so I will give them all to you guys." Ye Qiubai smiled, looked at Yang Qi who was at the side and asked, "Will your son participate?" Hearing this, Yang Qi smiled wryly and shook his head, and said, "I am still aware of my strength. Even if I participate in the quotapetition, it is likely that I will not be able to get a quota." "So, it''s better to give up the ces in thispetition to Brother Ye, maybe, you can also win a lot of prestige for our Yang family!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded. Yang Zhenhuai also smiled and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go." Thepetition for ces in Kunlun Tianchi was set up at thepetition stage in the City Lord''s Mansion. Originally, only the three major families and people from the City Lord''s Mansion came to watch. But because of the participation of Ye Qiubai and the other three. The people from the Mercenary Guild wanted to take a look. After all, Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei are the newly promoted mercenary group with great reputation. They want to see it too. Do these three have exaggerated cross-borderbat capabilities as rumored? Luo Yun, the scale armor mercenary group, also naturally came here. Seeing Ye Qiubai and the others follow Yang Zhenhuai to the scene. Luo Yun smiled emotionally: "At that time, I thought it was three little stunners." "Unexpectedly, it has only been more than a month, and he has already be a man of the hour in Yunqi City." He Lin, the leader of the scale armor mercenary group, nodded with deep feeling. epted the **** mission at the beginning, and made two shots during the **** mission. Predicting the enemy''s prophet, beheaded more than a dozen people in the False God Realm in a row. Fight across borders and kill the half-emperor who is qualified to attack the emperor''s realm. Up to now, he has be the key figure in the dispute among the three masters of Yunqi City, turning things around. This Yunqi City is in the midst of recent major events. There are figures of thatched cottage mercenary group! On the other side, the heads of the Kang family and the Li family also looked at the three behind Yang Zhenhuai. Hisplexion was extremelyplicated. It was these three juniors whopletely disrupted the n this time! At the same time, I felt extremely ufortable in my heart. The Yang family gave all three ces to these three people. Does this allow the two of them to y? Those three people, although they did not reach half emperor. However, he has the strength topete against the Half-Emperor powerhouse who is qualified to hit the Emperor Realm. One of them could even be beheaded! How does this make them y? This time, I can onlye to make soy sauce... Although there are four ces. However, dont forget about the City Lords Mansion The City Lord''s Mansion is the strongest force in the true sense of Yunqi City! in. Heard the message. The son and daughter of the city lord''s mansion also returned from cultivation in the ind powers to participate in thispetition for ces. so. These four ces are not shared by the two of them... can only go through the motions. At this time. On a high tform. A middle-aged man in golden brocade clothes appeared on it. Yang Qi exined from the side: "This is the lord of Yunqi City, Zheng Yongan." "It is also the strongest existence in this Yunqi City, a strong man in thete stage of Emperor Realm!" Ye Qiubai nodded. At this time. Zheng Yongan announced the rules of thispetition on the high tform... Chapter 313: Genius vs Genius? Chapter 313 Genius and Genius? The rules are as follows. In thepetition, the three major yers, including the City Lord''s Mansion, have three entries. Competition, only one round. That is the simplest one-to-one. Each time, it is decided by lottery. As for the loser group, you can continue to challenge the people in the winner group. supersedes the winner of its Upper Bracket. atst. The winner''s group will y one-on-one. Thest four will be the ones who will represent Yunqi City and go to Kunlun Tianchi! After telling the rules. As the lord of Yunqi City, Zheng Yongan took out a bucket of bamboo sticks. On the bamboo stick, the names of the contestants are recorded. "Now, I will draw lots. Of course, if you think there will be fraud, you can also bring it up." Everyone smiled kindly. I don''t think that a strong man like Zheng Yong''an would do such a detrimental thing under the watchful eyes of everyone. After all, he is the lord of a city. Some things can or cannot be done. He is counted. not to mention. With the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is really no need to do such thankless things. Zheng Yongan saw that no one objected, so he began to draw lots. "Li Pei from the Li family, against Zheng Haomiao of the City Lord''s Mansion." Zheng Haomiao! It is the son of the city lord Zheng Yongan! ording to rumors, he was favored by the elders of the first-ss forces in the interior, and he was epted as a personal disciple. Now, the strength has reached the half-emperor level! Of course, it is a half-emperor who has the ability to hit the emperor''s realm! Yang Qi also reminded: "Brother Ye, this Zheng Haomiao is probably one of your biggest opponents in thispetition." "His strength,pared to the previous Elder Li Yun, is probably stronger than the first line." Li Yun. is the Half Emperor powerhouse who was beheaded by Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai nodded, but didn''t pay much attention, and asked, "One? Are there others?" Hearing this, Yang Qi exined: "The other person is also from the City Lord''s Mansion. She is the daughter of the City Lord Zheng Yongan, Zheng Yongqi." "His strength is extremely mysterious. No one has seen her make a move, and no one knows which force she has been recruited by." "However, her strength is definitely not simple!" "So, brother Ye, you need to be more careful when you meet." "However, there are only these two people who need attention, and there are still two ces. With the strength of Brother Ye, you can naturally get it." Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei smiled at each other. It seems that Yang Qi thinks that they are not very optimistic about the situation of these two people in Shangcheng Lord''s Mansion! However, he didn''t say anything. continued to focus on thepetition arena. They want to see it. What kind of strength does this Zheng Haomiao have. Not only Ye Qiubai and the other three. The rest of the people were also staring closely at the stage. They also wanted to see how strong Zheng Haomiao, who was epted as a personal sessor by the first-ss ind forces, was. Or in other words, how different is the strengthpared to those monks in border cities like them. On thepetition stage. The two are already in ce. Zheng Haomiao''s face was calm and calm, and he didn''t look nervous at all. And Li Pei standing opposite him. There was a bitterness in his eyes. Although he is in the Li family, he is well-known in Yunqi City. is also known as a genius. Now, it has reached thete stage of False God Realm. However, in the face of Zheng Haomiao, a direct disciple of a first-ss ind force. And people who have reached the state of half emperor. Naturally, there is no hope. Only Zheng Haomiao said lightly: "Go down by yourself, I don''t want to waste time." Proud! This is Zheng Haomiao''s first impression on everyone! However, Zheng Haomiao''s talent and strength, as well as his identity, also make him qualified to be so crazy! Ye Qiubai smiled at the bottom, "If Master knows that we are outside, like this person, we will probably be beaten to death." Hearing this, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei couldn''t helpughing. really. It is probably not an exaggeration to say that I was smoked to death... Li Pei, who was opposite him, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "We monks, don''t retreat easily, even if I am not your opponent, I still want to try." Below, Li Man, the head of the Li family, nodded heavily when he heard these words. Although Li Pei''s talent is not as good as Zheng Haomiao. However, Li Man is extremely happy to have such a heart. Aspirants, if you are afraid of this and that, what kind of Tao should you practice? Just go home and farm! However...it does not include Lu Changsheng who cheated... Zheng Haomiao didn''t show any expression, nodded and said, "You''re brave, so be careful." Zheng Yongan said above: "It''s time to start." The voice fell. Li Pei actually took the initiative to step forward! st Zheng Haomiao with a punch! Take the initiative! Take the lead! This is Li Pei''s only chance! So, Li Pei used all his strength in this punch! Zheng Haomiao had his hands behind his back, his face full of indifference. Until Li Pei bullied him and approached him. Only then did he p his palm. This light palm! But an amazing aura burst out! Li Pei''s face changed, and he punched the palm print! However, in the next second, he spurted a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards! fell directly outside thepetition stage! Seriously injured! Zheng Haomiao didn''t take a second look, he turned and left thepetition stage. Zheng Yongan also announced that Zheng Haomiao won. The people below are amazed. as expected. As ate-stage False God Realm Li Pei, he couldn''t even catch Zheng Haomiao''s palm! It can be said to be crushing! Its strength is truly terrifying! He is also worthy of being epted as a personal disciple by the first-ss ind forces. Lives up to its name Ye Qiubai also narrowed his eyes slightly. really. This person''s strength is very strong. Evenpared to the Half-Emperor outside Longqi City, or even Li Man, they are not far behind! Even going to the front line! And the next duel. Then it was Shi Sheng''s turn. He was facing ate-stage False God Realm member of the Kang family! Everyone looked over curiously. Shi Sheng. is one of the protagonists among the major events that happened in Yunqi City recently! Its strength is also quite extraordinary! However, there are also many people who only listen to their names and do not see their people. So, I want to see how strong Shi Sheng is! When the game starts. When Shi Sheng disyed the power of the stars. Everyone was shocked! The power of the stars! The method of cultivation that has been lost for countless years! Now, it has reappeared in the world! Even the head of the City Lord''s Mansion, Zheng Yong''an, looked at Shi Sheng in surprise. Zheng Haomiao also had burning eyes. The power of the stars really surprised him. However, it''s a pity that his realm is only in thete stage of False God Realm. If the realm is the same, the ending may be different. Besides, a cold woman asked: "Brother, are you sure you can meet him?" Zheng Haomiao smiled and said: "Although the power of the stars is mysterious and powerful, the realm is still here." Shi Sheng is in thete stage of False God Realm. And he, Zheng Haomiao, has now reached the state of a half-emperor! The gap between realms, how can it be so easy to bridge? not to mention. He is also a genius. Between a genius and a genius, cross the realm? It''s even harder! Chapter 314: Ye Qiubai makes a move Chapter 314 Ye Qiubai makes a move Shi Sheng and thete Kang family False God Realm. The duel between the two was not surprising. Shi Sheng dropped his axe, and the opponent flew out of thepetition arena. That''s it. There are only two people left in the two families of Kang and Li. middle. Xiao Hei, and Ye Qiubai also yed once. At the end. I don''t know that Kang and Li''s family have had bad luck these days. He was kicked out of the game by the City Lord''s Mansion and Ye Qiubai. This also determines the candidates for the winner group. Three members of the City Lord''s Mansion represented by Zheng Haomiao. Among them, Zheng Yongqi also made a shot, but it was a one-hit instant kill. Can''t see the depth of strength. However, the realm is also in the half-emperor realm, which can be confirmed. Today. The candidates for the winner group have been determined. Zheng Yongan took the stage again and said: "The loser group can choose the winner group again and challenge them. If the challenge is sessful, they can take their ce." The six members of the loser group smiled wryly and shook their heads. These six people, how do they challenge? Go up and be abused again? See No response. Zheng Yongan was not surprised either. He looked at the winner group and said, "You six, do you need to rest and adjust?" Zheng Haomiao shook his head, expressing that he didn''t need it. Zheng Yongqi and another man from the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t speak, but obviously they didn''t need it either. Ye Qiubai and the others also shook their heads. The six of them did not consume too much aura in the previous game. Basically, one move solves the battle. On the other side, the mercenary guild and other people watching the battle were also discussing. Exactly who will get their slot. "The three members of the Caotang mercenary group, although their realm is much lower, they all have the ability to fight across borders." "Yes, and able to kill the half-emperor who is qualified to attack the emperor''s realm." "However, don''t forget that Zheng Haomiao and the other three are also half-emperors who can hit the emperor''s realm. What''s more, their strength and talent are stronger than Li Yun and the others." "Well, Zheng Haomiao and Zheng Anqi are both geniuses, and they are geniuses for each other. How can the horizontal gap brought about by the realm be so easy to bridge?" For a while, there were different opinions. It''s just that everyone is more inclined to the three people in the City Lord''s Mansion. However, the Caotang Mercenary Group can get at least one quota, which is pretty good. Yang Qi also said solemnly: "Brother Ye, Zheng Haomiao and Zheng Yongqi are much stronger than Li Yun and the others, so be careful." "After all, they were epted as personal disciples by the elders of the first-ss ind forces." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. He already has a preliminary understanding of Zheng Haomiao''s strength. The only thing he can''t see through. It was Zheng Yongqi. He always felt that Zheng Yongqi''s strength was a bit weird... seems to be suppressing something? Shi Sheng also discovered this, and said: "Be careful with that Zheng Yongqi." Xiao Hei muffled: "Leave it to me." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "So sure?" There was a hint of disdain for the world in Xiao Hei''s eyes. Maybe even he himself didn''t notice this change. Since recovering a small part of the memory fragments, Xiao Hei''s character has be more and more arrogant, and his contempt for the enemy... Zheng Yongan said at this time: "The winner''s group, you can choose your opponent yourself." And at this time. Another person from the City Lord''s Mansion stood up and pointed at Ye Qiubai. This person is also in the Half Emperor Realm. Ye Qiubai drew his sword and went up. Does this mean he is the weakest? Obviously, both Zheng Haomiao and Zheng Yongqi are stronger than this person. But if he wants to get all three ces, he must choose Ye Qiubai, who seems to be the weakest among the three. Shi Sheng possesses the power of stars that has been lost for countless years. Its strength and talent are self-evident. Xiao Hei, in Yunqi City, crushed and killed Li Yun with his own power. And this person''s strength isparable to that of Li Yun. So, if he wants to get a spot, he will naturally choose Ye Qiubai who is not so famous in Yunqi City. but. Obviously, the news from the City Lord''s Mansion is not that well-informed. Didn''t know that Ye Qiubai also killed a Half-Emperor by himself. The man opposite Ye Qiubai took out a long stick, pointed at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Are you ready?" Ye Qiubai held the Dark Demon Sword and didn''t speak, but showed his attitude. The man with the long stick burst out with the aura of a half emperor! Rush towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai did not move. Zheng Haomiao and Zheng Yongqi stood together, watching this scene with their arms crossed. "Is he the sword cultivator among the three?" "I want to see how strong he is, and he can make my father tell me to pay attention." And at this time. Centered on Ye Qiubai. A monstrous sword intent soared into the sky! Enclose the entirepetition arena! Everyone felt this sword intent and couldn''t help but marvel. Sure enough, as rumored. Ye Qiubai is a Great Sword Sect! At such a young age, he has already reached the realm of the Great Sword Sect. Only one step away from bing a Juggernaut. This kind of kendo genius is truly terrifying! And the man with the long stick felt the sharp sword intent, which actually made him feel a sense of threat. Can''t help but be more careful in my heart. The long stick in his hand suddenly swung out! It turned into a shadow of sticks all over the sky. At the same time, they smashed Ye Qiubai''s head! Ye Qiubai pointed out. In the sword field, apart from the sword intent, there are four other artistic concepts! Transformed into a sword array, attacking the man with the stick! Four Absolute Sword Formation! is the attack method of the Four Absolute Sword Masters! And those stick shadows. Under the attack of the Four Absolute Sword Formation, everything came to naught. The man with the long stick rushed out of the Four Absolute Sword Formation, waved the long stick in his hand, and smashed it at Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s face was condensed, and he shed out with the dark magic sword in his hand! Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, Ninth Sword! Boom! The long sword meets the long stick! Waves of air burst out on thepetition stage! Zheng Haomiao was slightly surprised: "At the early stage of the False God Realm, has he withstood this full-strength blow? There is some way." The cold woman on the side, Zheng Yongan also raised her eyebrows slightly. Even the man with the long stick was shocked! Such a big horizontal ditch in the realm actually stopped his stick? You know, he didn''t hold back at all! However, the next moment, danger came from my heart! I saw the monstrous sword intent in the sword field, at this moment, from all directions, it turned into phantoms of giant swords,bined with the formation of four absolute swords, and shot towards his whole body! The man with the long stick gritted his teeth slightly, he could only shake the long stick in his hand, and forcibly shook Ye Qiubai away. Immediately, they kept waving their long sticks to resist the huge swords! With the sword field of the Four Absolute Sword Formation, the power is naturally extraordinary. And at the same time. Ye Qiubai holds the dark magic sword in his hand, exuding a sense of endless life! Gathered on the de of the Dark Demon Sword. The Sword Sutra of Taichu. Ping Shanhe! Swing a sword! The sword light swung out! sh towards the man with the stick! The man with the long stick also changed his expression drastically when he faced the Four Absolute Sword Domain. With a loud roar, the long stick in his hand turned into a huge stick shadow! Cut out horizontally! Cut the sword shadow into pieces! There is no pause. Ye Qiubai''s figure came when the sword glow shattered! The sword pointed at the eyebrow of the man with the long stick. The oue has been divided. Chapter 315: Get down on your knees, shake your heart! Chapter 315 Kneeling on the knees, shaking the Dao heart! Everyone looked at the scene on thepetition stage in shock. None of them expected. Ye Qiubai was able to resolve the battle so quickly. From the beginning of the battle to the present, it only took a few minutes. You know, Ye Qiubai is only at the early stage of False God Realm now! And what about the man with the long stick on the side of the City Lord''s Mansion? is a strong Half Emperor! How big is the boundary span? Zheng Haomiao''s eyes also became slightly serious. It is indeed not easy to be able to do this with the strength of the early stage of the False God Realm. And, in his eyes. Ye Qiubai is not only advanced in the realm of kendo, but also extremely powerful in many kendo methods! Even more terrifying. Ye Qiubai didn''t make any extra moves! At the same time, every sword cast, every blow released is just right! Between the attacks, the connection is also pleasing to the eye. It can be said. Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship is extremely advanced! This is also due to Ye Qiubai''s fighting experience brought by years of leapfrog fighting. This made Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship stronger and stronger. The long stick man''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank. Looking at Ye Qiubai who had an indifferent expression in front of him. And pointed at the center of his eyebrows, the sword intent spewed out by the sword finger seemed to pierce his eyebrows. He never felt it. Death, so close to him! Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "You lost." The man with the long stick nodded, admitting defeat. Ye Qiubai withdrew his fingers. "how did you do it?" The man with the long stick looked at Ye Qiubai with aplex expression, and asked, "How can you calmly face such a big difference in realm?" Face it calmly? Ye Qiubai put away the Dark Demon Sword and said with a smile: "It''s just that I have been fighting across borders all my life, and at the same time, I have never lost a single defeat." "If you can do the same, you will naturally be able to face it calmly." After speaking, Ye Qiubai stepped down. The man with the long stick looked horrified. Fighting across borders all the time. Undefeated? How arrogant and confident words? If it is put in someone else''s mouth, the man with the long stick may not believe it. However, he believed that what Ye Qiubai said was true. And immediately followed. Zheng Haomiao stood up. pointed to Shi Sheng. "I want to see how powerful the power of the stars is." Upon seeing this, Shi Sheng strolled onto the stage. He took out the Ming Emperor Xuan Ax in his hand. Feeling the power of stars slowly emerging from Shi Sheng''s body. This power makes people feel mysterious, but at the same time it is extremely deep and thick! It seems to be able to contain everything in the world! If in the same realm. Zheng Haomiao may be afraid of three points. However, Shi Sheng''s current state is only in thete stage of False God Realm! With him, there is a difference in realm! How could he be afraid of it? Zheng Yongan also looked at thepetition stage. There was anticipation in his eyes. Zheng Haomiao is his heir. Showed amazing talent since childhood. Now, it is epted as a personal heir by the first-ss ind forces. Its strength has been greatly improved! He wanted to see how much Zheng Haomiao had improved in these years of cultivation! at the same time. The people watching the battle also looked at Shi Sheng curiously. The power of the stars. An unknown force. What is the strength? They don''t know either! Followed by Zheng Yongan, he fell down. The game has officially started. Zheng Haomiao looked at Shi Sheng, and said with a smile: "Let''s do it, let me see how extraordinary this star power is." Shi Sheng was not polite. He wants to be beaten, then satisfy him. Think here. The Emperor Ming Xuan Ax in Shi Sheng''s hand gathered a huge amount of star power! The Minghuang Xuan Ax, which was already extremely heavy, became even heavier at this moment! Immediately. Shi Sheng stepped forward! It''s like stepping on the stars! One step down, thepetition stage actually made a vibration! In an instant, he appeared in front of Zheng Haomiao! Holding up the Minghuangxuan axe in his hand, the ax suddenly fell! The power of the stars surrounds the ax body. across the space, holding the shadow of the stars! An ax fell. Like stars falling! Zheng Haomiao can clearly feel the heavy power in it! This star power is indeed extraordinary. However, if that''s all. That''s nothing to pay attention to either. Under the eyes of everyone. Zheng Haomiao stretched out his palm. In an instant, his palm was covered with red spar! It''s like turning into a piece of ruby! Crystal clear. Stretched out his hand, he wanted to grab Shi Sheng''s ax with his hand! This is the method that Zheng Haomiao learned from the first-ss sect in the interior. Ruby hand! Covered with ruby, it is extremely hard! At the same time, the huge aura gathered in the ruby. Can add great attacking force! It can be said that it is a method of integrating offense and defense. Zheng Haomiao is also confident. With the strength of the ruby ??hand, it is more than enough to resist the power of the stars. but. When Shi Sheng''s Minghuangxuan axnded behind Zheng Haomiao''s palm turned into ruby. Hisplexion changed instantly! There was an unbelievable color in his eyes! Heavy! too heavy! The weight brought by the Minghuang Xuan ax is not only the weight of the ax itself. It is even thicker brought by the power of the stars! Instantly! Under the astonished eyes of everyone. Zheng Haomiao actually bent his knees! Kneel directly on the ground on one knee! Click click click! ! Cracks appeared on the ground of thepetition stage at this moment! To know. Thepetition arena in the City Lord''s Mansion has been reinforced with formations! And this blow. Not only overwhelmed the powerful Zheng Haomiao. Its even a shatteredpetition tform! Shi Sheng''s face was calm, and after he struck out with an axe, he stretched out his other hand. The power of the stars is constantly gathering in the palm of your hand! turned into a phantom of a star! Holding the stars and boulders in your hands! mming at Zheng Haomiao! Zheng Haomiao''s face changed drastically! Under this axe, does the opponent still have the strength to attack again? Zheng Haomiao gritted his teeth. stretched out another hand that turned into ruby! Want to defend against this star boulder! Hands turned into rubies. With the current state of Zheng Haomiao, it will be a huge burden to use it! However, in this situation, it has to be used! but. Even so. When Zheng Haomiao wanted to resist the phantom of the stars and boulders. The other knee also crashed to the ground! The current Zheng Haomiao. Quite embarrassed. Get down on your knees. Not only does it mean that Zheng Haomiao''s strength is not as good as Shi Sheng''s. directly shattered Zheng Haomiao''s inner dignity! Today. Zheng Haomiao''s face was pale and colorless. seems to know the current situation. A man has gold under his knees. Kneel down and kneel down to parents. But now, he is kneeling in front of his opponent! How humiliating is this? A mouthful of blood, spit it out! In his eyes, he also doubted himself. Zheng Yongan''s face changed when he saw this scene. Immediately shot, waved out with a palm. Shot Shi Sheng to the back! said at the same time: "Shi Shengsheng!" Immediately, Zheng Haomiao, who was full of ashes, was taken down. Obviously. This battle shook Zheng Haomiao''s heart. As for a monk. Dao heart shakes, what does it mean? Chapter 316: Bully the small with the big? Chapter 316 Bullying the small with the big? Zheng Haomiao grew up with a genius shining on his head. Grow up in the admiration and awe of everyone. He was also favored by the elders of the first-ss forces in the ind area, and epted him as his personal disciple. All kinds of events made Zheng Haomiao''s heart extremely inted. During the period, there was no setback. are often able to crush opponents on the same border! In Zheng Haomiao''s eyes, people in the same situation can fight without being defeated. Not to mention people with low realms? Can now. Zheng Haomiao was defeated by a person in thete stage of False God Realm? Being crushed to the knees? It can be said that there is no room for fighting back! It is because of this gap. This made Zheng Haomiao''s haughty heart uneptable, causing his Dao heart to waver. Zheng Yongan looked at Zheng Haomiao, who had a pale face and a look of confusion in his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing secretly. His son. This life has been too smooth. This also leads to an overly arrogant personality. Too rigid and easy to break. He said this truth more than once. However, Zheng Haomiao is determined to go his own way, insists on not changing, and still despises anyone. Think of your own talent, don''t lose to anyone! Now, it has turned a big somersault. There are pros and cons. If you cross over. Then, Zheng Haomiao''s state of mind will have a great leap forward, and his realm of strength will also change from the past and rise to a higher level. only. If you don''t step over. Then Zheng Haomiao''s achievements in this life are limited. This will be an eternal nightmare in his heart... certainly. As Zheng Haomiao''s father. Zheng Yongan was still a little displeased, and took a deep look at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng felt the casten''s gaze. also looked at the past. The eyes are pure, without the slightest panic. nd exception. This surprised Zheng Yongan slightly. Having been in a high position for many years, the aura and coercion on his body are much stronger than that of ordinary ascetics. Looking at him, Shi Sheng acted as if nothing happened. It can be seen how stable his mood is. Immediately. Zheng Yongan looked at his daughter, Zheng Yongqi, with deep eyes. Zheng Yongqi noticed her father''s gaze. With cold eyes, he nodded. She understood what her father meant. She also knows what to do. Although it is apetition. During the sparring, the world is unpredictable, and it is normal to be damaged. That''s what it says. However, shouldn''t people be more inclined to their own blood rtives? Seeing his son, he was so hurt. Although the other party is right, how can it be possible that he will not have emotions? Some people are rational. That just hasn''t reached the point of irritating him yet. Once provoked. Rational people can also be emotional. And for the next game, there is no need to draw lots. Even, there is no need to fight. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, and Zheng Yongqi have all confirmed their ces. No one wants to challenge the quota seat. Zheng Haomiao''s heart was shaken. The man with the long stick also thought he couldn''t beat the opponent, so he smiled wryly and shook his head. This scene. It also shocked everyone. None of the three members of the Caotang Mercenary Group entered the Half Emperor Realm! But they upy three ces in Kunlun Tianchi! Three of them, all have the ability to leapfrogbat! Especially Ye Qiubai. With the strength of the early stage of the False God Realm, he defeated the Half Emperor who was strong enough to hit the Emperor Realm! It can only be said... too exaggerated. However, Ye Qiubai''s state of kendo is not in line with the state of Taoism. The realm of the Great Sword Sect has made him surpass his own cultivation realm. Yang Zhenhuai also smiled happily. Although the three of them, Ye Qiubai, are not direct descendants of their Yang family. However, it is in the name of the Yang family to participate in this quotapetition. So, the subsequent division of resources, or the Yang family''s reputation and right to speak, has greatly improved! At the same time, he also looked at Yang Qi with admiration, and said, "Qi''er, thanks to you!" If it wasn''t for Yang Qi''s suggestion. And he did not hesitate to pay to transfer the identity of the heir to the patriarch, and retained the three members of the Caotang Mercenary Group. Then, the Yang family is really going to cry to death... But. Don''t wait for everyone to finish the discussion. Zheng Yongqi''s cold voice resounded throughout thepetition arena. "There is another person who hasn''t fought before. I want to learn from each other. Otherwise, I just won the ce in Kunlun Tianchi. Don''t say that I won it by luck." Everyone looked over. My heart trembled. Obviously. The City Lord''s Mansion wants revenge. Zheng Yongqi wants to challenge Xiao Hei! Ye Qiubai also looked over, chuckled lightly, and said, "City Lord''s Mansion, can''t you afford to lose?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion stared angrily! A series of huge auras crushed towards Ye Qiubai! Zheng Yongan also looked over indifferently, took a step forward, and said, "Little Huangkou, why do you say that?" The strength of thete stage of Emperor Realm exploded out! The sense of oppression was like Mount Tai, pressing down on Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai shrank his pupils and bent slightly. Immediately, pointing to the sky, the sword pointed out! The sword field is expanded! The meaning of the Great Sword Sect rises to the sky! Want to resist this terrifying force! Everyone was horrified. Leaf autumn white. Actually wanted to use the strength of the early stage of the False God Realm to resist the city lord of Yunqi City, the top powerhouse in thete stage of the Emperor Realm? Looking at the surging sword intent all over his body, he constantly resisted the oppressive force. Ye Qiubai still didn''t bend his knees. Zheng Yongan raised his eyebrows slightly. "You really interest me, let''s see how long you canst." After finishing speaking, stick out a finger. The coercion has once again increased! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. At this time. An old man appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. The coercion on Ye Qiubai''s body also disappeared. The old man looked at Zheng Yongan indifferently, and said: "Your Excellency, the city lord, bullying a junior, isn''t it good?" Yang Zhenhuai immediately said respectfully: "Old ancestor." The old man is the ancestor of the Yang family! A strong man in the middle stage of Emperor Realm. Zheng Yongan frowned slightly, then waved his hand, turned around, and said, "I just want to see the talent of the younger generation." See Zheng Yongan no longer shoot. The ancestor of the Yang family turned his head, looked at Ye Qiubai and the three of them, and said, "You are very nice. Being able to get acquainted with you is the best thing the Yang family has done in these years." After speaking, he disappeared in ce. And at this time. Xiao Hei on the side took a step forward. Surrounded by magic! Stepped on thepetition stage, looked at Zheng Yongqi, full of magic! "Come up." Just two words, full of irresistible meaning! Shi Sheng looked at Xiao Hei, smiled and said: "It seems that the woman is going to be miserable." They are all clear. Today''s Xiao Hei. Angry! Zheng Yongan bullies the small with the big. That being the case. Xiao Hei also wants to use his own way to treat his own body. In his eyes. Zheng Yongqi is not a junior? Zheng Yongqi was also slightly taken aback. Excitement! When the reactiones. A look of sullenness shed across his eyes. drew a thin sword. Rapier, covered in the color of ice and snow! On the hilt of the sword, there are two ice flowers embellished. Chill surges! Feel this breath. Yang Zhenhuai frowned, and said, "This is the aura of the Cold Spirit Sect?" Han Lingzong. First-ss power in the interior! Among the first-ss forces, it is also an extremely powerful existence! It is the existence of a strong person in the Dao realm! Chapter 317: get up and go on Chapter 317 Get up and continue The status of the Cold Spirit Sect. Extremely high ind. Even if it is ced among the first-ss forces, it is still an extremely strong sect! No one thought of it. Zheng Yongqi actually joined the Cold Spirit Sect! However, this point has no effect on Xiao Hei. He just knows. Zheng Yongan bullied the small with the big, and wanted to force his brother to kneel down? Then, he can also use the big to bully the small and oppress his daughter, right? Or? Killed her? Zheng Yongqi held the Frost Foil Sword, looked at Xiao Hei with cold eyes, and said indifferently: "In the matter of learning, life and death cannot be avoided, after all, hands are not important." Obviously. Zheng Yongqi is extremely confident in her own strength! She also had the idea of ??beheading Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei didn''t speak. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, life or death will matter in this battle?" Zheng Yongqi was slightly taken aback, where did the other party''s confidencee from? Lets not talk about it, the realm gap between the two. You know, Zheng Yongqi was epted as a disciple by the deputy head of the Cold Spirit Sect, and was personally taught by him! And Zheng Yongqi. Even possesses the body of an ice spirit. It is very suitable for the practice of the Cold Spirit Sect! Zheng Yongqi is confident that even the strongest in the imperial realm can contend! But what about Xiao Hei standing in front of her? The strength obviously has not stepped into the realm of the half emperor! However, Ye Qiubai''s words also made Zheng and Zheng Yongqi mean. And when Ye Qiubai said this. Yang Qi quickly persuaded: "Brother Ye, calm down! Zheng Yongqi is from the Cold Spirit Sect!" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, she is no match for my junior." Not Xiao Hei''s opponent? Yang Qi stared nkly at Xiao Hei on thepetition stage. I saw Xiao Hei''s face full of indifference. Magic flowed in the eyes! The magic that cannot be suppressed in the whole body has the power to make all living beings surrender! At this time, Zheng Yongan started with a sound. Boom! Around Zheng Yongqi''s body, the ice aura was running wildly! The entire arena was actually frozen! The entire ground of thepetition arena has turned into ice! Sudden drop in temperature. It also changed the faces of those watching the battle. Reiki triggers environmental changes? Will Xiao Hei be able to resist this powerful artistic conception of ice? Zheng Yongan also nodded slightly. Zheng Yongqi''s talent is above that of Zheng Yongan. Now he is epted as a disciple by the Cold Spirit Sect, and his progress in cultivation also makes him quite proud! But, Xiao Hei who is opposite her. But unmoved. on the contrary. A wave of magic surged instantly! Behind him, a huge phantom gathered! The Demon God ising! The specter''s eyes nced at all living beings, with the intention of looking down on the world! Overlooking all living beings! As if in his eyes, all living beings are ants! Immediately. Xiao Hei took one step forward! The iceyer under the feet shattered in an instant! Charged towards Zheng Yongqi! Like a prehistoric beast! Three lines appeared on the bodies of Xiaohei and Moying at the same time. The Eternal Magic Physique, at this moment, is at its peak! Today. In Xiao Hei''s eyes, it is Zheng Yongqi who is tearing apart in front of him! Zheng Yongqi frowned slightly. The ice sword in the hand danced out. Blossoming ice sword flowers appeared in front of her. Every sword flower is filled with the meaning of ice! Bitter cold! And Xiao Hei, who charged violently, also had streaks of icy scum on the surface of his body. To dy Xiao Hei''s sprint speed. But? What''s the use of this? The speed has not decreased in the slightest. Whenever ice **** appears on Xiao Hei''s body, it will be destroyed by the surging muscles! And the blossoming ice sword flowers also shot towards Xiao Hei at this moment! Jian Hua at this moment. It seems to have turned into a sword of ice! As if to pierce Xiao Hei''s body! Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s expression didn''t change at all. While the magic was surging, he punched out! this moment. Demonic roar! The magic surges out! The phantom of the demon **** punched at the same time at this moment! It''s like destroying cities and mountains! Boomed on those ice sword flowers! In an instant. The ice sword flower instantly shattered! turned into pieces of ice crystals. scattered in the space. Zheng Yongqi did not change color, but smiled slightly. I saw her holding a sword in one hand and making a tactic with the other! The ice crystals scattered in the space of thepetition tform. At this moment, it turned into a thin sword of ice! Turn the direction and shoot towards Xiao Hei again! Filling the sky with fine swords. It''s like a thousand swords destroying a city! The small de of the sword is extremely sharp! Everyone was amazed when they saw this scene. Sure enough. A person who can be epted as a disciple by the Cold Spirit Sect. Unusual! With the rain of swords all over the sky, even the Half Emperor powerhouse present felt that he had no room to resist! Will only be pierced through the flesh by this rain of swords all over the sky! Xiao Hei kept swinging his fists. st those thin swords into pieces! But, how dense is this sky-filled rapier? There is still a fish that slipped through the, andnded on Xiao Hei''s body! This is the moment. Zheng Yongqi''s face changed. This sky-filled rapier. Turns out it was just white marks left on Xiao Hei''s body! Not even bloodstains flowed out! Xiao Hei''s face didn''t feel any pain. Perhaps he felt that even if the sky-filled rapier fell on his own body, it would be harmless. then simply gave up the defense and let the rapiers fall from the sky. And Xiao Hei himself stepped on thepetition tform again. Demonic Qi burst out! Stepped out of the cracks in the contest tform in an instant! Speed ??surge. Charge to Zheng Yongqi! this moment. Zheng Yongqi''splexion also changed! Wanted to perform the exercises, but saw that Xiao Hei had already bullied her in front of her. In a hurry, the Frost Sword pierced out! The fusion of sword intent and ice intent is daunting! Xiao Hei''s face was indifferent, and he gathered his five fingers together, turning his palm into a fist! st out with a punch! The phantom of the demon **** behind him also punched! Boom! Frost foil pierces through the giant fist. Not having any time to think about. Zheng Yongqi was directly sted out! Regressed dozens of steps and came to the edge of thepetition stage! At the same time, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. The originally delicate and white face also showed an unhealthy red at this moment! Looks poignantly beautiful. only. Xiao Hei obviously has no interest in women. Not to mention the daughter of the enemy. In his eyes, he is just an enemy who will be torn apart by him! Boom! There was a huge shock from thepetition tform! Xiao Hei''s figure disappeared in ce again! next moment. appeared in front of Zheng Yongqi. One punch, st out again! Zheng Yongqi''splexion changed drastically. Toote to react. Hold the sword to block! One punch sted thepetition stage away! But. Just in everyone''s opinion. When the game ended like a crushing trend. Xiao Hei stepped forward in one step. The phantom of the demon **** behind him stretched out his palm. Hold Zheng Yongqi who is flying upside down in mid-air! Suddenly smashed back onto thepetition tform! Click click click! The tournament stage is broken! Countless cracks, as fine as a spider''s web! Zheng Yongqi fell down, and blood spurted out! Xiao Hei stood in mid-air. Looking at Zheng Yongqi indifferently, he said, "Get up and continue." At this moment, everyone is silent... PS: There is another chapter at one o''clock Chapter 318: Magic out! Chapter 318 The magic halberdes out! Xiao Hei was in mid-air. Phantomse to the world, ck air is everywhere! The entire sky seemed to be turning gray at this moment. this moment. Xiao Hei is like a demon **** descending! Zheng Yongqi, who was lying on thepetition stage, was bleeding from his mouth, and his body was broken, looking extremely embarrassed! Everyone watched this scene in horror. Obviously. Xiao Hei does not intend to let Zheng Yongqi go easily! He really wanted to kill her! only. This is the territory of the City Lord''s Mansion! How dare he? Yang Zhenhuai is also kind to persuade: "Ye Xiaoyou, this is the territory of the city lord''s mansion, and the city lord Zheng Yong''an is the strongest person in Yunqi City. At that time, if Zheng Yong''an gets angry, even the ancestors will stop him." No way!" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own means." means. Yang Zhenhuai was slightly taken aback. Could it be that Ye Qiubai still has a hole card? Can itpete with the strong in thete stage of Emperor Realm? However, since Ye Qiubai said so. Yang Zhenhuai also stopped persuading. He knew that a person like Ye Qiubai would not talk empty words and pretend to be powerful! Today. Zheng Yongan looked at this scene with a livid face! The breath of thete stage of Emperor Realm, even if it is not deliberately released. At this time, it is also uncontroble revealed! Obviously. Zheng Yongan is angry! However, he did not expect that Zheng Yongqi would be defeated by Xiao Hei! And it is still crushing. The defeat was so miserable! "enough!" I saw Zheng Yongan drink it out! An extremely powerful sense of oppression, crushing towards Xiao Hei with all its strength! But. At this time, Ye Qiubai moved. I saw himing in mid-air, behind Xiao Hei, and stopped in front of Zheng Yongan. A jade pendant came out! Boom! A sword array releasing a destructive aura! At this moment, emerge! In this jade pendant, engraved with the sword array arranged by Lu Changsheng! Give it to Ye Qiubai for self-defense! The sword array perfectly resisted Zheng Yongan''s aura! At the same time, Zheng Yongan was shocked for a while! I saw Zheng Yongan looking at the sword array in front of him with an uncertain expression! Among them, the meaning of threat. Even Zheng Yongan, who is in thete stage of Emperor Realm, has to be afraid of three points! What kind of sword formation is this? Zheng Yongan said with an ugly face: "Are you really going to do everything right?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "Master City Lord, life and death don''t matter, but your daughter said it in person, but at this time, it''s not good to intervene?" Heard the words. Zheng Yongan''s face became even uglier. "He is my daughter, is it possible that I want to watch her get killed?" "And, if he is killed, you will also take action?" Hear here. Ye Qiubai said without hesitation: "My junior brother will not lose, and it is impossible to lose!" The confidence in his tone made Zheng Yongan''s expression change again! And at this time. Zheng Yongqi on thepetition stage, biting her pale lips, got up slowly, and said, "Father, I haven''t lost yet." Hear this sentence. Zheng Yongan calmed down slightly. It seems that Zheng Yongqi still has a hole card to y! Zheng Yongqi stared at Xiao Hei coldly. There is a bit of fear in the eyes, but also a bit of seriousness. "I didn''t want to use this trick. After all, using this trick will have great side effects for me." "However, since you want to die, I won''t hold back." Speaking of which. I saw a pure white snowke imprint appeared between Zheng Yongqi''s eyebrows! When this snowke mark appears! The temperature of the entire space seems to have dropped to absolute zero! Everyone couldn''t help but shudder. As ast resort, I used my aura to resist this biting ice! However, they were horrified to find that the aura could not be resisted at all! This is the meaning of ice. Like tarsal maggots! prated the aura and entered their bodies! Ascetics with lower realms have to keep retreating! But. It''s not over yet. I saw Zheng Yongqi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and ran her **** finger across the pure white snowke mark between her eyebrows! Hurrah! The wind and snow began to howl! The pure white snowke imprint on the center of the eyebrows turned into blood at this moment! looks coquettish and poignant! Zheng Yongqi''s aura began to soar! The body shape gradually blended into this blizzard! The blood-red snowkes that appeared out of nowhere turned into blood-red rapiers at this moment! "This is the secret technique of the Cold Spirit Sect. If you can resist it, then I will lose." "However, you probably don''t have this chance..." The voice just fell. The blizzard that turned into a blood-red rapier swept towards Xiao Hei with the force of the storm! The momentum is terrifying! Watching this scene. Xiao Hei''s eyes were still indifferent. this moment. In Xiao Hei''s hand, a long halberd appeared. In the long halberd, there are magic patterns engraved! In the magic pattern, the magic energy surges! And when Xiao Hei took out the halberd, his aura surged again! The phantom of the demon **** behind him also took out a long halberd in his hand! That''s right. This long halberd. It was something Lu Changsheng bestowed on Xiao Hei! Its name is: Nine Heavens Demon Halberd! This is also the first time Xiao Hei uses this magic halberd. The demonic nature contained in it actually rushed straight into Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness! Almost lost my mind! If it wasn''t for the protection of the seal in the sea of ??consciousness. Maybe Xiao Hei haspletely fallen into a state of obsession! at the same time. Xiao Hei took a long breath. Holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in both hands. Waved out with a bang! The demonic energy surged like a tsunami! Hit the blood-red blizzard! Boom! Space, at this moment, a crack appeared! It seems that this space cannot withstand the overbearing power of this magic halberd! And this magic halberd fell! The blizzard that filled the sky happened at this moment. One blow is broken! The blizzard dissipated at this moment! Zheng Yongqi''s figure appeared again at this moment! I saw her kneeling on the ground with her hands on the ground, coughing up blood! Every time you cough, a lot of blood will be spilled on the ground! Dye the ground red! Zheng Yongqi was in pain, and said in horror: "This... what kind of weapon is this?" Xiao Hei did not answer. The magic halberd pointed forward, pointed at Zheng Yongqi, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die." "Since you are defeated, then die." Finished speaking. Regardless of Zheng Yongqi''s pretty face in fear. Shoot towards Zheng Yongqi! The magic halberd smashed out from top to bottom! Zheng Yongan in the sky saw this scene and roared loudly. Shoot with one palm! Ye Qiubai let out a cold snort, urging the sword formation! The destructive sword intent turned into a big sword at this moment, facing this palm! Break it! And at this time. Everyone''s eyes followed Xiao Hei''s magic halberd! I see. The magic halberd hit Zheng Yongqi''s mortal body directly! Boom! The martial arts arena cracked at the sound! at the same time. Bloodstains were also sprinkled all over the spot! Obviously. Zheng Yongqi fell on the spot! Everyone was horrified. Xiao Hei. Not only killed Zheng Yongqi across the border. What''s more, it''s in the territory of the City Lord''s Mansion. In front of the city lord Zheng Yongan, beheaded his daughter! How bold? ! PS:==Sorry, it took me a long time to think and finish writing at two oclock Chapter 319: The power of the sword array! Chapter 319 The power of the sword array! Zheng Yongqi. As the strongest person in Yunqi City, the daughter of Zheng Yongan, the lord of the city lord''s mansion. How noble is your status? not to mention. The current Zheng Yongqi was actually epted as a disciple by the first-ss ind power, the Cold Spirit Sect. In the Cold Spirit Sect, he has a certain status. Under all kinds of halos. Was he still killed by this devil-like figure in front of him? How bold? Even if he is not afraid of offending the City Lord''s Mansion, isn''t he afraid of the Cold Spirit Sect? If you are hunted down by the Cold Spirit Sect. That is the existence of a strong person in the Dao realm, relying on the strength of the three realms. Is there any way out? Yang Zhenhuai watched this scene with serious eyes. My heart is deep. He knows that today''s matter may not be good. How to adjust positioning? is to continue to stand on the same boat with Ye Qiubai and the three of them. Or disassociate yourself from them? Ruo still stands aside. Then, the Yang family will face more than just the City Lord''s Mansion. It is the monstrous anger of the Cold Spirit Sect! If it was just the City Lord''s Mansion that was in trouble, relying on the strength of the Long Family in Longqi City, the City Lord''s Mansion would not dare to act rashly against the Yang Family. After all, the strength of the Long Family is much stronger than that of the City Lord''s Mansion. It''s just that, if it''s the Cold Spirit Sect? A first-ss force in the interior. The Yang family may not be able to escape this catastrophe. Yang Zhenhuai''s eyes were ugly. Looking at Ye Qiubai who was confronting Zheng Yongan, Xiao Hei who was like a demon god, and Shi Sheng who looked calm and honest, as if he didn''t have any worries. My heart is very tormented. To be honest, he is very optimistic about the future of these three people. Talent is so strong. In the future, it will definitely stir up the situation in the borderless domain! Of course, the premise is...survive. As the head of the family, he had to think so much. You can''t ruin the future of the Yang family for your own selfish desires. this moment. Yang Zhenhuai, caught in a dilemma... In the spectator seats. Luo Yun watched this scene with serious eyes. She was also thinking about whether to send out the mercenary guild. The future of the three of Ye Qiubai will definitely not be low. Saving them is good for the Mercenary Guild. But the disadvantage is that it is an enemy of the Cold Spirit Sect! But think about it. Luo Yun still decided that as long as Ye Qiubai and the three escaped from the City Lord''s Mansion alive this time. Then, report the matter to the guild''s senior management and let them make a decision. This can be regarded as the best of benevolence. And at this time. Zheng Yongan in mid-air had an extremely gloomy expression. In the eyes, it seems that the anger is surging! The fire is enough to burn the city! Killed his daughter in front of his face? This kind of thing, whether it is face or liking! Can''t make it through! Below, Zheng Haomiao, who was in a trance, also came back to his senses. Seeing this scene, he gritted his teeth and let out a dull roar from his throat! Facing the air, Xiao Hei, who looked indifferent and full of magic, rushed towards the air! Zheng Yongan saw this. With anxious eyes, he pointed out. A wave of spiritual energy enveloped Zheng Haomiao''s body and threw him back. "Hao Miao, don''t be impulsive! Leave everything to me." Zheng Haomiao calmed down. However, there was still extreme resentment in his eyes! He knew he was no match for the opponent. Because of this, he hated himself for not being strong enough! He wants to be stronger! Get stronger and get revenge! Because of this idea, Zheng Haomiao''s originally wavering heart was stabilized. It''s just... this direction is a bit off... Zheng Yongan looked at Ye Qiubai in front of him, afraid of the sword formation in front of him, he didn''t make a move, suppressed his anger, and asked in a deep voice: "Shouldn''t we give us an exnation for this matter?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Confession? Confession for what?" "Of course it''s your junior brother who killed my daughter." "Heh." Ye Qiubaiughed sarcastically, and said with some sarcasm: "I don''t care about life or death, it was your daughter who proposed it." "This matter is also agreed by you by default." "What is there to exin?" "Is it possible that you want my junior brother to pay for your daughter''s life?" Zheng Yongan''s face was gloomy. The reason why he agreed was because of Zheng Yongqi''s self-confidence. It''s also because he thinks that Xiao Hei doesn''t have that kind of strength! This is the default! However, now Zheng Yongqi was killed? "Even so, she is still my daughter." Zheng Yongan shouted in a deep voice: "She was killed in front of me, if I don''t avenge her, how can I be a father?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded in agreement: "Indeed, if it were me, I would do the same." Zheng Yongan was slightly surprised: "Oh? Then you promised to hand over your junior brother to me?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and smiled, "I mean, you can make a move, but whether you can do it depends on your ability." "You fool me?" Zheng Yongan looked gloomy. "Thought so." Autumn leaves, white clouds and light wind. Zheng Yongan''splexion turned blue and white, and then he let out a cold snort. Run the whole body aura. The strength of thete stage of Emperor Realm exploded at this moment! Crazy revolving around his body, and then gathered in his palms. Shoot with one palm! A palm print like a mountain pped towards the sword array! Wants to kill Xiao Hei. This terrifying sword formation must be eliminated! Ye Qiubai smiled faintly. Holding the jade pendant and manipting the sword formation, the monstrous sword intent converged into a giant sword, facing this huge palm print! A sword stabs out! It seems that everything has died down! The sword intent in it was so violent that it pierced through this space! Pierce this huge palm print directly! Zheng Yongan''s expression changed. This sword array actually gave him a death threat! What level of formation is this? The sword intent in it is so terrifying! Even if it''s the Sword Master Sword Intent, it''s nothing more than that, right? However, there is no time to think about it. In order to block this sword. Zheng Yongan waved his palms, and the monstrous aura gathered in his palms! Quickly turned into a huge spiritual vortex! Immediately, in the whirlpool of spiritual energy. A giant hand actually appeared! Pinch towards the sweeping sword of sword intent! Want to crush that sword to block it! But. How could the sword array engraved by Lu Changsheng be simple? Although the rules of the sword are not engraved. However, its sword intent is still extremely powerful! Even Ye Qiubai thought about it with emotion. Master Lu Changsheng''s strength, what realm has he reached? How far has his kendo reached? It is extremely deep. Mysterious exception. Ye Qiubai couldn''t see through him as a master. but. He has never seen anyone whose strength canpare with Master. At this time. The giant hand that appeared in the aura vortex tightly pinched the Sword Intention Transformation Sword in its palm! But. Just pinch the moment! Zheng Yongan''s expression changed. There are bloodstains on both hands! Blood surges! The blood vessels in his hand started to burst! but. Now, I can only persevere. Once this sword strikes. I''m afraid it could kill him! Puff Chi Chi! The sword intent is surging wildly! Zheng Yongan also knew that he couldn''t hold on, so he could only shout: "I understand, if you don''t make a move!" But Ye Qiubai still didn''t stop... Chapter 320: Borrowing a knife to kill someone! Chapter 320 Borrowing a knife to kill someone! stop? Ye Qiubai sneered inwardly. How to stop. Leaving aside, now they have formed a deadlock with Liang Zi of the City Lord''s Mansion. Either you die or I live. Now stop. Waiting for the future, the city lord''s mansion crazily retaliates against Ye Qiubai and the others? Ye Qiubai would not be so stupid, nor would he do such a stupid thing! As long as the enemy. It is necessary to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots! Don''t hold back anything! not to mention. They killed each other''s daughter. Now stop. will only let their side, followed by a poisonous snake! One chance. This poisonous snake will attack with poison! One hit kills! Ye Qiubai can''t let this kind of thing happen! Zheng Yongan saw that Ye Qiubai had no intention of stopping, and his face was extremely ugly. He knew it too. In this situation, the opponent will definitely not stop. If it were him, he would definitely do this matter to avoid future troubles! This is what a smart person does. Think here. Zheng Yongan no longer opened his mouth, but pointed to the sky with one hand, pinched his seals! In the city lord''s mansion. A formation soared into the sky! The power of the formation was actually blessed on Zheng Yongan''s hands! turned into a golden phantom armor! at the same time. The giant hand protruding from the vortex was also covered with golden armor at this moment! For a while, the breath surged again! Yang Zhenhuai''s face changed slightly. He had heard it a long time ago. In the city lord''s mansion, Zheng Yong''an spent a lot of money to invite the formation master from the ind, and set up this kind of formation! Owned this formation. Today''s Zheng Yongan. I am afraid that he is much stronger than the averagete emperor realm powerhouse! But. Even so. What''s the use of that? The golden armor transformed by the power of the formation is extremely powerful. But the power of the sword formation still surpassed the power of the opponent''s formation! The terrifying sword intent surged wildly! Across this world! Break through space, destroy mountains and cities! Put the golden armor on the giant hand. Agitated ripples! Make its golden armor tremble constantly! is at stake! Zheng Yongan''s expression changed. Even so, can''t it be easily blocked? Who set up this sword formation? ! Roaring in my heart. From the ring, one after another treasure was taken out again. These treasures. are all high-level items that the City Lord''s Mansion has seized or photographed over the years. Even if it is auctioned on the market, it can be sold for a very high price! Although Yunqi City is a border city. But Zheng Yongan is always the lord of this Yunqi City! Its background is still very deep! Looking at the treasures, they threw them into the sword array. But it was directly damaged by the Sword Intent Transformation Sword! Zheng Yongan''s heart was bleeding. However, seeing the power of the giant sword, it began to slowly decline. Zheng Yongan didn''t care too much. No matter how much money there is. How can life be important? The green hills are kept so that there is no need to worry about no firewood. Zheng Yongan still understands this truth. finally. The power of the sword array began to drop to the lowest level. After all, it is the array stored by Yupei. The sword array engraved by Lu Changsheng has only one blow. Didn''t leave too much power. Zheng Yongan''s attack was broken. When the body is seriously injured and the breath is weak. The sword array also disappeared... Zheng Yongan said with a solemn face: "Who are you?" Can have this sword array. I''m afraid the background is extraordinary. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "This is not something you should worry about." Heard the words. Zheng Yongan also had some ideas in his mind, pondered for a while, and said, "Let''s go." Zheng Haomiao on the ground heard these words and immediately shouted: "Father!" "Shut up!" Zheng Yongan stared! Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Let''s leave this matter alone." Ye Qiubai took a deep look at Zheng Yongan, then turned and left. He didn''t believe Zheng Yongan''s words. However, it is no longer possible to make another shot. Although the opponent has been seriously injured. However, after all, he is a strong man in thete stage of Emperor Realm. This kind of strong man, once he fights for his life. With thebined strength of Ye Qiubai and the three of them, he might be able to kill him, but he would have to pay a painful price. In the City Lord''s Mansion, Zheng Yongan is not the only one. The Li family and the Kang family are also watching. He can''t take a chance. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai greeted Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, and left this ce. This matter is temporarily over. In the spectator seats, Luo Yun looked solemn and left immediately. He Lin on the side asked: "What are you going to do?" Luo Yun walked out without looking back. Leave only one sentence. "Report to the high-level guild." He Lin was slightly taken aback. However, I also understand Luo Yun''s intentions. This kind of talent must be recruited! is also worth wooing! Yang Zhenhuai sighed secretly, as if he had decided on something, he held Yang Qi back and said, "Let''s go, let''s go too." Yang Qi nodded, trying to keep up with Ye Qiubai and the others. However, Yang Zhenhuai grabbed him and walked to the other side. Yang Qi was surprised. "Father?" Yang Zhenhuai sighed and said: "The Yang family is a low-level force after all, we can''tpete with the Cold Spirit Sect..." Yang Qi was anxious when he heard this. But he understood Yang Zhenhuai''s reasoning. He could only leave with Yang Zhenhuai. When people were discussing one after another, after leaving the City Lord''s Mansion. Looking at the dpidated martial arts arena and the bloodstains in the copsed martial arts arena. Zheng Yongan felt heavy in his heart. Zheng Haomiao came over and asked angrily: "Father, why did you let them go!" Zheng Yongan turned around, looked at Zheng Haomiao, and said in a deep voice, "Just avoid the edge." "After all, we don''t know what cards the opponent has." "That can''t be..." Zheng Yongan waved his hand and interrupted Zheng Haomiao''s words. said: "Hao Miao, you set off immediately, go to the master''s gate and the cold spirit sect, and inform them of this matter." Zheng Haomiao stared slightly. Immediately, he cupped his fists and turned to leave. He understood what his father meant. This is to... borrow a knife to kill someone! And at this moment. The center of the borderless domain. There is a huge imperial city! This imperial city may be a bit bigger than the Southern Region! And this imperial city is the center of power in the Borderless Domain. Here stands the ruler of the Borderless Domain. That is, Boundless Dynasty! In a hall. A man is practicing. At this time, an armored guard came in, cupped his hands and respectfully said: "Your Highness, the Kunlun Tianchi is about to open." The man opened his eyes and nodded. Nowadays, although the realm of men has exceeded the entry conditions of Kunlun Tianchi. However, whenever Kunlun Tianchi opens. The royal family will send people there. after all. Kunlun Tianchi can still discover some geniuses. Worth wooing. I saw the man walking out of the hall, looking towards the direction of Kunlun Snow Mountain, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Brother Ye and the others will go." Immediately, with a chuckle, he shook his head and said, "No, with their strength and talent, they will definitely go." "See youter, let''s see how far your strength has risen..." Chapter 321: Thank you, senior... Chapter 321 Thank you, senior... The moment Ye Qiubai used the Jade Sword Formation. Lu Changsheng was far away in the barren realm. already noticed it. At that time, he was loosening the soil in the vegetable garden. Feeling the use of the sword array, he couldn''t help sighing. It seems... he will be going on a long trip soon. These brats! How long have you been there? Already started to cause trouble? have to say. Lu Changsheng really admired the trouble-making ability of his disciples. Especially Ye Qiubai... And at this time. A figure appeared in the thatched cottage. The man looks extremely young and handsome. Extraordinary momentum. Lu Changsheng nced at it, but didn''t speak, and his expression didn''t change. It seems that I have already gotten used to it. The person who came was naturally Liu Ziru. When Liu Ziru walked over with a smile, he looked at the "vegetables" in the vegetable garden, and there was still a sense of shock in his eyes. No matter how many times I watched it, I was still horrified. Obviously, the natural materials and earthly treasures among them are extremelymon materials in their eyes. However, its year, and the aura contained in it. are extremely high! is what he saw in his life! What made him vomit blood even more was that among the treasures of heaven and earth, the power of rules was revealed indistinctly! The power of rules. But the power closest to the way of heaven in this world! How could it be so easy toprehend? However, this is just a medicinal herb, with the power of rules that some people will never be able to touch! How does this make him think? "Senior Lu, are you loosening the soil again?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Otherwise?" "I see you, senior, have been repeating the same life these days..." Liu Ziru said silently in her heart: sleep, eat, loosen the soil, sleep, write, or draw a picture... But, apart from this, there is nothing else. "Is it possible that you won''t get tired?" Lu Changsheng took it for granted and said, "Why are you tired?" Why are you tired? Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. yes! Why are you tired? Although these things seemmonce. It''s just the mostmon thing. However, even if it is ordinary, so what? Why do you get tired? Every thing has its own meaning. Whether it is a small thing or a big thing. Whether it''s done by a mortal or an expert. has its meaning. In other words, everyone has their own way. This also awakened Liu Ziru. Whatever you do, you should not be impatient or bored. Let nature take its course. Understand the Tao. Why do you get tired? Liu Ziru understood, with a serious face and gratitude in his eyes, he cupped his fists and bowed slightly, saying, "Thank you, senior." What? Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard this. Why did you suddenly thank me? What am I doing again? Get sick! Rolled his eyes and said, "If you think you have nothing to do, go and cook me a meal." Liu Ziru nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, I understand." After speaking, Liu Ziru walked towards the kitchen. not long. Then came out with four dishes and one soup. Lu Changsheng took a sip and couldn''t help nodding. Although Liu Ziru is a bit annoying. But I have to say that this person''s cooking skills are quite high. More professional than those professional cooks! That''s why. Lu Changsheng didn''t rush to kick Liu Ziru away. By default, he came to the thatched cottage every day when the sun rose. Lu Changsheng asked: "You, have you practiced cooking before?" Liu Ziru smiled and shook his head, "I''ve never practiced before." Saying so, Liu Ziru never moved his chopsticks. Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Why are you carrying it like this? You won''t die if you eat a little." Liu Ziru smiled lightly: "Senior, I have been fasting for many years, and now I have already forgotten what food tastes like." "Among them, it is contaminated with the breath of mortals, so I should not be contaminated more." "Senior, at our level, it''s better not to touch such mundane things." What? The meaning of this is to tell him not to eat? That must be impossible! Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, and continued to cook! Cooker, cooker soul! Seeing this, Liu Ziru just smiled slightly. Didn''t say anything more. However, the matter of luring Lu Changsheng into the dark realm. After arriving here for the first time, I never mentioned this matter again. It seemed that both of them had forgotten about it. And at this moment. In the borderless domain. The uing opening of Kunlun Tianchi has spread throughout the Borderless Domain! Also let those who snatched the ces go to Kunlun Snow Mountain one after another! At the moment. Outside the Han Lingzong. Zheng Haomiao stood in front of an ice field. The ice field in front of me is endless, and there seems to be no buildings. But. Zheng Haomiao stood there firmly, without moving. As if waiting for something. Standing here for a full nine days. The space in front of Zheng Haomiao suddenly distorted! Ahead. There is actually a mountain gate emerging! In the mountain gate, a graceful woman with a face covered with tulle walked up to Zheng Haomiao. Feeling the breath of the graceful woman, Zheng Haomiao couldn''t help shivering. Want to resist with aura. But it was still useless, as if it had passed through the defense of aura and prated deep into the bone marrow! The graceful woman ignored Zheng Haomiao''s slightly painful expression, but said, "Junior Sister Yongqi''s brother?" Zheng Haomiao sped his fists and bowed, saying: "Exactly, I am Zheng Haomiao." The graceful woman nodded slightly, under the cover of the tulle, she couldn''t see her expression, and said, "What''s the matter?" Hear here. Zheng Haomiao''s eyes are full of monstrous hatred! Gritting his teeth, he said word by word: "Yong Qi was killed." Heard the words. In the body of the graceful woman, a burst of extreme cold suddenly burst out! Even Zheng Haomiao, who is in the realm of the Half Emperor, is covered byyers of ice g! Immediately, as if realizing that this should not be the case, he withdrew his breath and turned back to the mountain gate. The space is distorted for a while. The mountain gate disappeared again. Zheng Haomiao''s body was shivering, and he stood stubbornly on this ice sheet. Did not leave. An hour passed. The mountain gate appears. The graceful woman walked out again, gave Zheng Haomiao a cold look, and said, "Come with me." Zheng Haomiao finally showed joy, nodded and followed the graceful woman! And at this moment. In front of the Kunlun Snow Mountain, Ye Qiubai and the others have already arrived here. At the foot of Kunlun Snow Mountain, there is a city. Named Kunlun City! It is also the only city around Kunlun Snow Mountain! Because Kunlun Snow Mountain is extremely rich in resources. So, this Kunlun City also has a profound heritage. It can be said that when they stepped into the city of Kunlun. It can be regarded as entering the ind of the borderless domain! Ye Qiubai and the three walked aimlessly on the street, looking at the aura of the people around them. Can''t help being slightly surprised. The people here, Yunqi City and Longqi City, are iparable! Even the powerful in the imperial realm can be seen everywhere! And at this time, when passing by a street vendor. An old man said: "Young man, stay away." Chapter 322: Meeting of the Wind and Cloud! Chapter 322 The meeting of wind and cloud! I heard that there are many capable people and strange people in the ind. "The boy stays behind." When the three of Ye Qiubai heard these words, they followed the source of the voice to look. An old man with wrinkles on his face. Hair is gray and scattered everywhere without care. The eyes are extremely small, if you don''t look carefully. thought he closed his eyes. However, those eyes left a deep impression on Ye Qiubai. His eyes were cloudy. However, in the turbidity, there is a divine light. As if, in the sea at night, amidstyers of night fog, a ray of light from a lighthouse passes through. When making sure the old man is looking at him. Ye Qiubai pointed to himself and said, "The old man is calling me?" The old man smiled and nodded, then slowly waved his hand and said, "Come here young man, I have something here, you will definitely be interested." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Heishisheng looked at each other. Immediately walked over. Looking at the old linen cloth, there were all kinds of strangely shaped things, with a strange face, and said: "What is the old man talking about?" The old man smiled slightly, and then pointed to an object closest to him. This thing is an iron piece that looks a little damaged, even rusty. On the iron sheet, except for a little bit of rust, there is nothing else. It looks like nothing more than a piece of scrap metal. Ye Qiubai looked left and right, but didn''t see anything strange about it. "Isn''t the old man ying tricks on me?" The old man shook his head, pointed to the iron te and said, "You will know when you pick it up and have a look." Ye Qiubai did not suspect him, and stretched out his hand, just as he was about to touch the iron te. But I saw an old hand, and I don''t know when it was on his wrist! This surprised Ye Qiubai! He didn''t notice any movement of the old man! Even. Didn''t even realize the timing of the shot! Itnded on his wrist in the blink of an eye! Ye Qiubai looked slightly dignified. This kind of person is definitely a hidden powerhouse! However, Ye Qiubai did not resist afterwards, and his expression rxed ordingly. The old man saw the change in Ye Qiubai''s expression, couldn''t help smiling slightly, and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll attack you?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "With your strength, old man, if you want to attack Ye, you can kill me just now." "Why bother?" With the speed of the old man just now, Ye Qiubai did not exaggerate. Even if he has the self-defense provided by Lu Changsheng. Under the old man''s shot, there is no possibility of using it! After listening to this. The old man nodded, and said with a smile: "You can see it thoroughly, you are worthy of being a swordsman." Ye Qiubai said: "The old man didn''t just want to say this, did he?" The old man did not answer. Instead, he pinched Ye Qiubai''s wrist meridians with his hands. After a little feeling. There was a look of horror in his eyes! However, fleeting. Immediately returned to normal. Just muttered in his mouth: "This physique...is real." "It seems that it is also fate." Having said that, the old man let go of his hand and said, "Take the iron piece away." Ye Qiubai was puzzled. However, he still picked up the iron piece. Looking fixedly at the rusty iron sheet in his hand, he frowned and felt it. But still no abnormality was found! "Old gentleman..." However, when he was about to ask, he raised his head But I saw that the old man in front of me had already disappeared out of thin air! As if it had never appeared before! Ye Qiubai was puzzled, but he didn''t delve into it. After putting away the rusted iron sheet, he left with Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei. In a restaurant. After handing over one hundred and fifty Yuan Crystals. I asked for the three mostmon rooms. If it is normal, one hundred and fifty yuan crystals can already live in a room of Tianzihao. However, now they can only live in the three mostmon guest rooms. But no wonder. After all, Kunlun Tianchi is about to open. People from all walks of life came to Kunlun City. Overcrowded. In the restaurant, there are already no guest rooms. Ye Qiubai was lucky enough to find three rooms. The managers of the restaurant saw this and raised the price several times! If Lu Changsheng is here. Be sure to say thest sentence. During peak tourist season, dont travel! Really **** dark! o(Ƥ;)o Stay until after the break. The three of them came out, sat at a wine table, and ordered some restaurant specialties. Laughing and talking while drinking. At this time. People around said: "I heard that Kunlun Tianchi has many powerful forcesing here this time?" Someone rolled their eyes and said: "Which time did Kunlun Tianchi not have a big forcee here? It''s just that this time, among the big forces, there is a sect Tianjiao who was born! All of them caught up with the opening day of Kunlun Tianchi this time!" "That''s right, for example, among the first-ss forces, there are Qijue Valley, Jue look around. The saint of the Cold Spirit Sect, Dong Qingmiao. The Red me King of the Red me Sect, Yan Tianhuo." "Well, I heard that they deliberately suppressed their own strength and did not break through to the emperor''s realm, for the purpose of this Kunlun Tianchi!" "After all, the benefits brought by Kunlun Tianchi are too great. If you can enjoy the baptism of Kunlun Tianchi before the emperor''s realm, it will be much better than the average emperor''s realm powerhouse!" "It can also increase the chance of breaking through the Hedao Realm!" "However, there is another piece of news that will definitely surprise you." Everyone looked at this person. Even the three of Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but stop talking, paying attention to what this person said next. After showing off. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted. The man said grandly: "Boundless Dynasty, this time His Highness will be sent here." "Which Your Highness?" "Which other highness is there!" "Under that knee, there is only this son!" Everyone was shocked! They all already guessed who this person is! The usual Kunlun Tianchi. Although the people in the dynasty will send people toe, but the status of the people sent here will not be too high! y a regtory role! Prevent someone from forcibly destroying Kunlun Tianchi! However, like this time, send His Highness over? Unique! "You mean, Mu Fusheng, His Highness Mu wants toe here in person?!" Mu Fusheng! Ye Qiubai and the three of them smiled lightly. "It seems that we did not guess wrong." That''s right. before. They had already guessed Mu Fusheng''s identity. However, it is now confirmed. So, not too much of a shock. Thinking of that, when in danger, he will protect himself like a turtle shell, Mu Fusheng. Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing. If you introduce him to Master. These two will definitely have a lot to talk about! At this time, a group of people with profound realm came in. Someone saw it, and their face was slightly startled. "It''s from Xuanmingya!" Xuanming Cliff. is a first-ss force in the ind! Although it is among the top forces, it ranks at the bottom. But it is still a first-ss force! Its background is extremely profound! Chapter 323: xuanmingya Chapter 323 Xuanming Cliff Xuanmingya, although it is a top-notch ending. But after all, it is a first-ss force in the ind! Its profound background and profound strength are not something that ordinary forces can touch! When Xuanmingya and his party came here. The leader is an old man. The old man has long beard and ck hair, but his eyes are sunken, and his nose is hooked! It can be seen how deep the city is and how vicious the scheming is! When the old man entered the door, he searched around. When he looked at Ye Qiubai and the other three. Eyes narrowed slightly. Um? Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. He can see that there is a hatred in his eyes! They have never met this Xuanming Cliff. It has nothing to do with it. Why do you have this look? Immediately, Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei beside him. Shi Sheng obviously understood what Ye Qiubai meant, and shook his head slightly, indicating that he hadn''t seen it before. Xiao Hei looked puzzled. Obviously, none of them have seen it. That is how the matter? Ye Qiubai sorted out one thing in the borderless domain. When they came to this world, they did nothing more than two things. Join the mercenary guild and **** the Yang family. Then, I got the right to participate in the Kunlun Tianchi quotapetition of the Yang family... etc! cepetition! The City Lord''s Mansion! In the winner''s bracket match. Zheng Yongqi, the daughter of the city lord Zheng Yongan, is a member of the Cold Spirit Sect! As for the Hanling Sect, all of them are women. Therefore, this person cannot be a member of the Cold Spirit Sect. naturally excludes it. And the other person, Zheng Haomiao, the son of the city lord! Rumors have also joined a first-ss force in the interior. Was epted as a disciple by an elder! but don''t know its name. And Shi Sheng, in the confrontation with Zheng Haomiao, crushed Zheng Haomiao and severely injured him! and shake his heart. Is this enmity big? BIG! Shaken Taoism will affect a person''s future in cultivation! If it is serious, it will stay in the realm after that, and there will be no progress! As for this matter, ascetics value it the most! That is to say. This Xuanming Cliff is Zheng Haomiao''s sect. Ye Qiubai stood up, smiling at the elders headed by Xuan Mingya. "Senior, did youe here for Zheng Haomiao''s affairs?" The elder was taken aback for a moment, then sneered and said, "You are smart, you will know the purpose of my visit just by seeing me." Ye Qiubai replied with a faint smile: "Senior, it''s not difficult to guess. After all, I waited for the three brothers and sisters toe here, and only offended these two people, and I haven''t killed them yet." "What a big tone!" A disciple behind the elder shouted: "Since you know our origin, you are still so arrogant? Are you really not afraid of death?" This disciple is also filled with the aura of a half-emperor! It is almost the same as Zheng Haomiao! "Death?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly when he heard the words, but a coldness shed in his eyes, "Of course I''m afraid. In this world, as long as you still have attachments and goals in your heart, who is not afraid of death?" "Then why don''t you beg for mercy quickly?" "Is begging for mercy useful?" Besides, Shi Sheng also stood up and said: "I did this, if you want to kill me, you can kill me, but you may not be enough." The disciple behind himughed angrily, and there was actually a cold and dark energy surging in his hands! Immediately, rushed towards Shi Sheng! Shoot with one palm! Xuanming Palm! Shi Sheng took out the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe. sh out with one axe! After that battle, Shi Sheng''s realm improved again. The power of the stars flowing on the ck ax weighs tens of thousands of catties! One strike with the axe, before it fellpletely, the wooden table below couldn''t bear the gravitying from the space, and it was smashed into pieces! When the axnded on the Xuanming palm print. That disciple''splexion suddenly changed! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and he retreated violently! When the elder saw this, his face was gloomy, and he put his palm on the back of the disciple, stabilizing it. At the same time, it easily dispelled the power of stars flowing in the disciple''s body! Ye Qiubai looked slightly condensed. With this shot, the elder revealed a slight breath. Already a bit stronger than the Emperor Realm powerhouse! Even Zheng Yongan in theter period of Emperor Realm was not like that! That is to say, this person''s state is at least in the state of distraction! This is the elder of Xuanmingya. is actually a strong distraction! So, holding a jade pendant in his hand, he was ready to summon the sword array at any time, lest the opponent''s attack was too fast and the reaction was toote! The elder looked at this scene with a sneer, and said, "I do have some guts." "However, even if you don''t make a move, you will end up dead." "It doesn''t matter, I want you to know that my disciple, Xuan Mingya, is not so easy to bully!" The people present had already left this ce and heard these words. Can''t help but look at Ye Qiubai and the others with pity. Xuanmingya offended the first-ss forces. It seems that these three people are going to exin here. To know. Xuanmingya is known as a first-ss force, and it is not for nothing! And Xuanmingya''s lineage is even more famous for the fact that Yazi must report! Since they bullied his disciples, Ye Qiubai and the others will naturally not be let off by Xuan Mingya! The elder didnt say any more. for him. Ye Qiubai and the others are already dead. Immediately, the breath flowed out. For a moment, the entire restaurant was full of coercion! Those tables, chairs, and surrounding objects were all shattered and torn under this pressure! The diners in the restaurant all changed their expressions and left the ce one after another! Under such a terrifying atmosphere, they couldn''t resist at all! The distracted strong man is so terrifying! Even Ye Qiubai and the others were a little hard to resist. Around Ye Qiubai''s body, the meaning of the Great Sword Sect surged wildly! Shi Sheng''s whole body, the power of the stars turned into a wall, trying to block him. There is also a gathering of magic in Xiao Hei''s eyes! After getting up again, the magic rises! As long as the opponent makes a move, the Demon God will be cast! The elder frowned slightly: "Great Sword Sect, Demon Cultivator, Power of Stars? Then I won''t be able to keep you." The voice just fell. Elder Xuanmingya pointed out a finger, and a ray of light filled with cold energy shot directly towards the three of them! This cold air. Not only has the meaning of ice! There is even a breath of death! Bybining the two, its power has increased significantly! The fusion of artistic conception, its power is not one plus one equals two. Instead multiply! This cold light made the three of them feel more vignt! Xiao Hei directly casts Demon God Descending! A phantom of a demon **** directly broke through the roof of this restaurant! Standing between heaven and earth! Ye Qiubai sticks out his sword finger, and the sword field is born! Four Absolute Sword Formation, gathered in it! Shi Sheng is a meteorite that gathers stars! Want to resist this blow! This brings them a death-threatening blow! A distracted powerhouse is not an existence that the three of Ye Qiubai can ovee now! And just when this attack was about to fall on them. An old man in shabby clothes appeared in front of the three of them. Chapter 324: fist is truth Chapter 324 Fist is the truth The power of the stars. Magic repair. And such a young Dajianzong! These three are extremely talented! Even if it is ced in the Xuanming Cliff, it is still an amazingly talented existence! In the face of this arrogance. Since he has been offended, he must be killed in the cradle! This is the idea of ??Elder Xuanmingya, and likewise, it is also the idea of ??everyone! If you offend this person for the sake of face, and feel that your own strength and status are so high now that you can''t save face, you choose not to take action. Then, in the future, when the opponent is full-fledged. will definitely suffer disaster! So, Elder Xuanmingya didn''t hold back his hand, and once he made a move, he disyed the terrifying power of a strong man in the distraction state! And when this attack was about to fall on the three of them. A sloppy old man suddenly appeared in front of the route of the attack. The sloppy old man slowly stretched out a finger under the terrified eyes of everyone. Tapped on that cold light! This cold light is only for a moment! It''s as if it melted directly! Elder Xuanmingya''s face changed in shock when he saw this! You know, he is the existence of the early stage of distraction! It can be said that in Kunlun City, his strength is considered top! The old man in front of him looked as if he hadn''t woken up, his eyes were sleepy, and his other hand was still patting his mouth and yawning. It seems that he doesn''t care! Obviously, he didn''t use all his strength, it was just a random block! Then resisted his attack? It can be seen that his strength is bound to be much higher than Elder Xuanmingya''s! The rest of the people were also stunned when they saw this. No wonder the person who dared to offend Xuanmingya has a backer! However, can such a powerful force be dispatched as a guard? I''m afraid there are only first-ss forces. Moreover, the identities of Ye Qiubai and the other three are definitely not easy in this first-ss force! but. Ye Qiubai and the others were also slightly taken aback. They knew the grungy old man. But there is only one side! It was the old man who gave him the rusty iron sheet when the three of them were on Kunlun City Road! At that time, I felt that this person''s strength was extraordinary, but now that I see it, it really is! only Why did he help us? Ye Qiubai felt a little puzzled. After all, there is no friendship between them. Elder Xuanmingya''s face was serious and ugly. Those deep-set eyes were full of astonishment. "May I ask who you are?" After the sloppy old man yawned, he patted the old clothes on his body, and there was actually a thickyer of dust on the clothes! "It doesn''t matter who I am, and you don''t need to know." Hearing this, Elder Xuanmingya''s face turned blue and then pale, and he cupped his hands and said, "Although I don''t know who the senior is, but the junior behind you hurt my disciple of Xuanmingya, so please let me go." The sloppy old manughed mockingly, and said: "People of my generation not onlypete with heaven and earth, but alsopete with their fellows." "Since it is a struggle, how can there be no casualties?" Elder Xuanmingya retorted: "Then what should you do if the senior''s disciple was killed?" The sloppy old man didn''t even think about it, and answered straightforwardly: "Of course I killed the person who shot it? Is it worth thinking? You are stupid to ask such a question." Ye Qiubai and the three were speechless for a while. Just said this kind of seemingly deeply enlightened words. p yourself in the face now? Elder Xuanmingya also had an ugly face, and said, "Could it be that senior is ying tricks on me?" "No no no." The sloppy elder sat casually on the ground, picked up the wine jug with a broken mouth, but still had some in it, and drank it all in one gulp. ughed loudly: "I''m just teaching you a very realistic thing. People with big fists say what they say is the truth!" Heard the words. Elder Xuanmingya asked in a deep voice: "Is it possible that senior wants to be my enemy, Xuanmingya?" "Xuanmingya?" The sloppy old man thought for a while, as if he had just thought of it, and suddenly said: "Oh~ I remembered, Xuan Mingzi''s sect, right? Damn, this kid''s sect is not enough to threaten the old man me." Hear here. Elder Xuanmingya''splexion changed drastically! Xuan Mingzi is the suzerain of Xuan Mingya. Although, the taboo of Xuan Mingzi''s name is not a secret. However, those who can call their names directly, but have never changed their color. Not many! After all, Xuan Mingzi is one of the top powerhouses in this continent, a powerhouse in the Dao realm! Is it impossible... Elder Xuanmingya raised his head in astonishment, looked at the sloppy old man, and said, "Could it be that you are also a strong one?" "who are you?" The sloppy old man didn''t answer. In his opinion, he doesn''t want to say what he has already said. Elder Xuanmingya saw this, took a deep breath, cupped his fists and said: "If that''s the case, then I will disturb the senior." After finishing speaking, he led a group of disciples, intending to leave the dpidated restaurant. However, the sloppy old man stopped him in time, and said with a smile, "You haven''t lost money yet?" Losing money? "Look, you don''t need to lose money for making other people''s restaurants like this?" Elder Xuanmingya''s face was ugly, he snorted coldly, and threw out a ring. then left here. The sloppy old man took it, and then nodded in satisfaction. At this time. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for saving me, senior." Seeing him, the sloppy old manughed loudly, patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, and said, "You are the one I found with great difficulty. If you die, I won''t be able to exin it to you!" "Exin?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback, and asked, "Who?" The sloppy old man shook his head and said: "You are not strong enough now, so don''t know too much. Knowing too much is not good for you now." And finish this sentence. The slovenly old man disappeared here. gone again... Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly. Looking at Na Jie who was left on the ground, he smiled again. This old man is wonderful. Due to the damage of the restaurant. The three had to go to live elsewhere. And just like that, seven days passed. Kunlun Tianchi will finally open tomorrow! All those who can enter Kunlun Tianchi, or those who cannot enter are all headed towards Kunlun Snow Mountain! This Kunlun Snow Mountain is named after Kunlun Tianchi. Because of the mountainside, it snows all the year round. As a result, the mountainside has been covered with thick snow. There are no green nts on the mountain. Some are just the standing cedars dotted on the snow peak. When Ye Qiubai and the others came to the mountainside. Here, the crowd has already gathered! Here are the people who can enter Kunlun Tianchi. Theye from all major forces! Of course, the people from Xuanmingya are also here. At this time. In midair, a giant beast appeared! Giant beasts are like dragons and tigers! Its back is extremely generous! On that back, there is a mansion! Everyone saw this. They all bowed to the giant beast! Because they know. This is the royal mount! And the person who can use this mount is extremely noble! Chapter 325: The Background of the Boundless Dynasty Chapter 325 The Background of the Boundless Dynasty Boundless Dynasty. is the absolute overlord of this borderless domain! none of them. First, the Boundless Dynasty guarded the invasion of the evil races from the outer domain,manded the borderless domain, and blocked the evil races from the outer domain. Secondly, among the imperial dynasties, the lord of the imperial dynasty, Mu Zhengting, has reached the peak of He Dao Realm! Under these two points. Strength and fame have reached their peak Leading to the dominance of the Boundless Dynasty, it will not be shaken in the slightest! Ye Qiubai and the others also looked up at the giant beast that blocked the sky. I thought to myself. In other words, above the giant beast, Mu Fusheng is among them? Just when the three of them thought so. The behemoth stopped in the sky. Immediately. There are hundreds of guards, appearing from the giant beast! Hundreds of guards were divided into two groups and stood under the giant beast! Stand in two sets! The strength of these guards is actually in the False God Realm! Hundred False God Realm... Such terrifying strength may be able to sweep across the barren realm. The guards are holding long spears and guarding both sides of the giant beast. Someone eximed. "Silver Armored Forbidden Army!" "It seems that His Highness is really here." "The Silver Armored Forbidden Army is exclusively under the control of His Highness, second only to the Golden Armored Forbidden Army!" After Ye Qiubai and the three heard this, they were second only to the Golden Armored Guards? The Silver Armored Forbidden Army are all False God Realm powerhouses. Then what is the strength of the Golden Armored Forbidden Army? The background of this boundless dynasty is truly extremely powerful... Afterwards, another old man and a silver-armoredmander with a spear appeared. When these two people appeared. The sky seems to change color! People below can feel a strong sense of oppression from these two old men! This sense of oppression, even the hundred False God Realm guards, can''t bring it! I am afraid. The strength of these two people is in the distraction state! Hundreds of False Gods, two distracted! This lineup is too scary. When the 102nd person appeared, after guarding the surrounding area. A young man in a white robe with a silver dragon pattern engraved on the white robe slowly walked down from the giant beast. Hundreds of guards knelt on one knee in the void! Among them, the silver-armoredmander sped his fists and said, "I report to Your Highness, there is no threat around!" At this time. The young man breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "That''s good. Although it''s still in the borderless area, it''s better to be careful." Okay. Just handsome for less than three seconds. will be revealed! Ye Qiubai and the three of them alsoughed for a while. This Mu Fusheng is probably not the illegitimate son of the master living abroad... This character... More than anything! Mu Fusheng looked around, and seemed to have discovered the existence of Ye Qiubai and the others. quietly blinked at the three of them. Immediately, he looked at the people below, coughed, and said loudly: "I will supervise the opening of Kunlun Tianchi this time." "If anyone who has not obtained a quota enters Tianchi by force, he will be shocked and killed on the spot!" "At the same time, if there is someone with a heart who disturbs the opening of the Tianchi this time, you should also know the consequences." Kunlun Tianchi is very attractive to ascetics. Not only can increase the chance of breaking through distraction. It can stabilize the road foundation. Has the effect of improving talent! At the same time, the deeper you dive into Tianchi, it is said that you can get a special method! Of course, this is just a rumor. Has been unobtained for tens of thousands of years. The news came out at that time. It was only obtained by the legendary sword repairman. Nowadays, people have forgotten, and even doubted, whether this statement is true. However, can you improve your talent? This alone is enough to make all ascetics excited! Well known. Talent is born. It is almost impossible to improve the day after tomorrow! Some people who are not talented enough have already reached the pinnacle when they reach Half Emperor. Can no longer advance an inch! But now, with such an opportunity, how could he not seize it? Therefore, every time Kunlun Tianchi is opened. There will always be people from the royal familying to guard. After all, this kind of thing is not unheard of. Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said: "Everyone, get ready, Kunlun Tianchi will open at midnight." Everyone arched their hands. Start cross-legged practice. Before the opening of Kunlun Tianchi, those who enter will keep their spirits and spirits at their peak! Mu Fusheng, after talking to the old man next to him, turned around and returned to the giant beast. Soon... A fat man flew out from the other side of the giant beast. Of course, this scene was not noticed by anyone. As for Ye Qiubai and the others, they saw that everyone was practicing quietly. I also want to practice for a while. But there was a man with a big belly next to them, walked up to them, and said with a smile: "How about it, are you interested in having a drink?" Ye Qiubai turned his head, looked at the man with a big belly, looked at him carefully, and said with a smile: "Yes, but I don''t know what good wine you brought." "Nature is the best wine in this area!" Ye Qiubai and the three of them smiled and said, "Then please lead the way." The man with a big belly walked towards a remote ce. In the middle of the cedar forest, there is a small table. Beside the small table, a jug of wine was heating up. In the small pot, bursts of wine smelled. Ye Qiubai feels the surroundings. Has two extremely obscure auras! must be guarding this ce. The man with a big belly smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll trick you here to kill you and take away the ce in Tianchi?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "If you want a quota, others won''t give it up?" The man with the big belly was taken aback for a moment, thenughed loudly: "When did you guess my identity?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai curled his lips and said: "First, the three of us don''t know many people in this borderless area. In this Kunlun Tianchi, there is nothing but enemies." "Why would anyone buy us a drink?" "Second, Mu Fusheng, I have to say that your acting skills are really bad." Heard here. The man with the big belly also removed his disguise and restored his previous appearance. "Hey, hey, I said, I already bought you a drink, and you still mock me like this?" Mu Fusheng said angrily: "Do you want to be so heartless?" Ye Qiubai also smiled and said, "It''s not like we haven''t drunk wine before." "Oh? Can the wine you drank before be as good as mine?" "I''m afraid your wine is not as good as the master''s brewing." Master? Mu Fusheng said unconvinced: "Then you taste it first! This is the best wine in our Borderless Territory, and only the royal family has it!" Four people sat around the wooden table and drank a cup of hot wine. Mu Fusheng looked forward to it: "How is it?" Ye Qiubai said: "It''s pretty good." Shi Sheng made up the knife: "It''s not as good as Master''s." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement. Mu Fusheng was dubious, and said: "Then I will really try it in the future." Immediately afterwards, after chatting for a while. Ye Qiubai said: "Tell me, what do you want from us?" bother you for something. He didn''t believe that Mu Fusheng would easily amodate them for no reason and invite them to drink. PS: In the first chapter, there will be four chapters, lets post one chapter an hour, and try to finish it in two points ^^ Chapter 326: Star Meteor Sword Emperor! Chapter 326 Starfall Sword Emperor! Hear this. Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "I''m here to remind you, okay?" "Reminder?" Ye Qiubai took a sip of the hot wine, thinking to himself, although this wine is not as good as the white wine brewed by Master, it is quite tasty, and I can take a few bottles by then. At that time, it can be given away. Looking in the direction of Kunlun Tianchi, Mu Fusheng said: "How do you think Kunlun Tianchi was formed?" Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng suspiciously, and said, "Isn''t it a pool of pure spiritual energy?" Mu Fusheng shook his head. "Then where does this pure aurae from?" "What''s more, if it''s just like this, how can you improve your talent?" That''s right. If it''s just a pool of pure spiritual energy. After the absorption, it will only greatly improve the realm and stabilize the Dao foundation. But, to improve talent? That''s pure bullshit. Talent is already locked up innately. It''s just, just pure aura, how can it be improved again? Improving talent is as cheap as the Chinese cabbage on the market. Then why are there so many troubles in order to break through the realm. Throughout his life, because he couldn''t break through the realm, he couldn''t get out of reincarnation, and the life and death path disappeared? Seeing Ye Qiubai and the three of them were puzzled. Mu Fusheng''s eyes revealed a hint of pride, coughed, and pretended to be serious: "The Kunlun Tianchi was formed because a meteorite from outside the skynded in the Kunlun Snow Mountain, and umted over time, absorbing the spiritual energy of the snow mountain." Having said that, Mu Fusheng turned to point to the sky, his face gradually became serious, and said: "This meteorite from the sky fell from above." Xiao Hei frowned, and tilted his head in confusion. "It''s said to be a meteorite. Could it be that it fell from the top or came out of the ground?" Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. Ye Qiubai also chuckled lightly, and said, "You mean, it''s not from thistitude?" Mu Fusheng nodded. "Tens of thousands of years ago, the Xingyun Sword Emperor, the founder of the Xingyun Sword Sect, touched this stone. At that time, his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds. In it, he obtained a method that made his The sword, in this borderless realm, is invincible!" "At that time, even I, Boundless Dynasty, would be afraid of Xingyun Sword Emperor." "At that time, when I asked the Emperor Xingyu Jianhuang what was under the Kunlun Tianchi, he only said that it was not from thistitude." Ye Qiubai nodded after listening. "You mean, you want me to take a look?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "That''s right, how about this wine in exchange for your news?" Ye Qiubai alsoughed, "For tens of thousands of years, only this one Starfall Sword Emperor has reached the bottom, so you believe me?" "I believe in you." When Mu Fusheng saw these three people, he had this idea, although he also felt that it was a little unrealistic. After all, who is the Starfall Sword Emperor? Comprehended sword intent at the age of three. Became a sword master at the age of four. When he was ten years old, he had already reached the realm of the Great Sword Sect! Such a monstrous swordsman, is it something that other people can match? but. When Mu Fusheng saw Ye Qiubai and the three of them, he had a wonderful idea in his heart, and wanted them to try it. Ye Qiubai said: "Then this ss of wine may be missing." "How much do you want?" "Twenty pots first?" "You think this is Chinese cabbage?!" "If you don''t do it, then I won''t tell you even if I know." "..." Mu Fusheng took out neen bottles from the ring with a dark face, and said, "It''s all here." Ye Qiubai nodded, then took out a note and a pen, and pushed them to Mu Fusheng''s desk. Mu Fusheng was taken aback, and said, "What are you doing?" Ye Qiubai took it for granted, "Write the IOU." Both Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei couldn''t helpughing. Heard the words. Mu Fusheng suddenly had the idea of ??killing Ye Qiubai... However, I wrote it afterwards. After Ye Qiubai looked at it, he nodded in satisfaction, drank the wine in the ss, turned around and left with Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei. Stay until the three leave. Mu Fusheng took a sip of the hot wine, only to realizeter. "its not right?" "Isn''t this prince the one who gave them the news? Even if they got it in the end, wouldn''t they be the ones who benefited?" "Then why do I still act like I owe money?" Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng pped the table angrily, and said, "I''ve been fooled!" child time. Kunlun Tianchi opens on time. Prince Mu Fusheng also stood in mid-air, and under the heavy protection of the guards, he said loudly: "The Kunlun Tianchi is open, and those who have quotas can enter." "Don''t be a little bit, if you can''t go deep again, don''t force it, so as not to die in it." "Also, Kunlun Tianchi will onlyst for 30 days, if you don''te out for 30 days, you will be strangled by the power of Kunlun Tianchi." Finished speaking. Prince Mu Fusheng took out a token. An invisible barrier around Kunlun Tianchi opened under waves of ripples. Those who have a quota will enter under the inspection of the formation. Ye Qiubai and the others naturally stepped into it. Kunlun Tianchi is located at the top of Kunlun Snow Mountain. And their current position still needs to go up thousands of feet. When they stepped inside, they could already feel the monstrous pure aura, sweeping towards everyone! The pure aura of this scale is at least dozens of times thicker than the outside world! And this has not yet reached Kunlun Tianchi! On the way. Four people appeared in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. One of the leaders is a shadowy young man, only to hear him say: "Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng?" Ye Qiubai looked over and passed the four without answering. Yin Yi''s face was gloomy, and said: "Although I can''t kill you here, but what about in Kunlun Tianchi?" "When the timees, just say that you forcibly dive into the depths and be killed by the Tianchi." Ye Qiubai paused slightly, chuckled, and said, "We''ll wait and see." This shadowy young man may be the person from Xuanmingya. Not far away, there are five women in Tsing Yi with tulle faces. The bodies of these five women in Tsing Yi seem to be integrated into the snow scene, and they have a cold aura that no one should enter! Like five icebergs! These five people looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, but they didn''t move. However, the killing intent in his eyes couldn''t be hidden from Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei walked and said, "Brother, those five women?" Ye Qiubai naturally felt it too, nodded and said, "Maybe he is from the Cold Spirit Sect?" After all, he also has enmity with these two sects. It seems that this trip to Kunlun Tianchi will not be too smooth. However, it is good to be able to solve the threat once. Otherwise, go outside and shoot one by one. It is quite troublesome to solve one by one... PS: The second update, the third update is around one o''clock Chapter 327: Battle of Tianchi Chapter 327 Tianchi Battle Kunlun Tianchi. Located at the top of Kunlun Snow Mountain. At its top, all the snow here has been melted. The surrounding area is full of greenery, surrounded by green nts. Countless trees, as if after a thousand years, have formed a big tree in the sky, soaring into the sky. And this is all because of the rich aura in Kunlun Tianchi, which is watered in the soil. Makes the spiritual soil here. The vegetation is not affected by the harsh temperature, forming towering trees. Ye Qiubai and others came to Kunlun Tianchi. Feeling this monstrous aura, the iparably pure aura, does not need to use exercises at all, it can be directly absorbed into the dantian by running in the meridians for purification. Someone sighed. "As expected of Kunlun Tianchi, no wonder so many people fought for this ce, even at any cost." "Just by the pool, I feel like I''m going to break through and enter it. Is that okay?" There were also some people who entered the Kunlun Tianchi without saying a word. Running exercises. Start absorbing the pool of water that day! Seeing this, people entered it one after another. Ye Qiubai also smiled, looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, and said, "What do you say?" Xiao Hei is a physical practitioner, and does not need the aura of heaven and earth. Shi Sheng is the power of the stars for cultivation, and does not need aura. That''s why Ye Qiubai asked such a question. Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Everyone is here." Shi Sheng thought about it and said, "Let me go in and have a look." Among them, not only can absorb spiritual energy, but also has a function, that is, to improve talent. Although it is impossible to absorb the aura, if it can further improve the talent, that is also an excellent thing. Finished speaking. The three of them stepped into Tianchi together. Instantly. Ye Qiubai could feel a wave of pure spiritual energy galloping around him like a stormy sea! Quickly run the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. The strands of pure spiritual energy were sucked into the dantian! this moment. Ye Qiubai''s realm actually broke through to the middle stage of the False God Realm as if it hade naturally! Xiao Hei didn''t feel anything. In his eyes, this pool of Tianchi water was like a pool of bath water... Shi Sheng also couldn''t absorb the Tianchi water. After all, his dantian is the dantian of stars, and he can only practice with the power of stars. At this time. There are several auras beside him, surrounding them. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes slightly, and looked around. It was the four people from Xuanmingya and the five female disciples from the Cold Spirit Sect. The eyes of both sides were full of killing intent. "The Cold Spirit Sect? What, you want to attack them too?" One of the female disciples nodded and said, "Xuan Mingya has enmity with them?" The Xuanmingya disciple who was the leader smiled and said, "In this case, why don''t we join forces?" "Quick solution, but also can seize the time to practice." The female disciple hesitated for a while, then nodded, and said, "That makes sense." After finishing speaking, the aura of Nine Paths and Half Emperor Realm soared into the sky! These nine auras are all existences capable of impacting the emperor''s realm! The people around felt this breath, and they all suddenly opened their eyes and looked in this direction. "Xuanmingya and the Cold Lingzong joined forces?" "Who is it for?" "No matter who you are fighting against, the oue of that person is already doomed." There were also people who looked curiously at this side. A man with a sword on his back looked at this side, with sword intent in his eyes, he chuckled lightly and said, "It''s interesting." Beside him, there was a shy boy who said, "Brother Lin, let''s hurry up and practice." smiled critically: "Mu Cisheng, if you don''t change your temper, Uncle Mu will beat you again." Hearing this, there was fear in Mu Cisheng''s eyes. Obviously, he was afraid of Uncle Mu whom he was talking about. Immediately afterwards, Mu Cisheng stopped talking, closed his eyes and began to concentrate on cultivation. Seeing this, Judgment also shook his head with a smile, stopped paying attention to things over there, and began to concentrate on cultivation. Although it is against the rules. But what to do with him? What''s more, he came here not just to improve his realm. He wants to go to the depths of Tianchi to take a look... the other side. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that you can''t help it?" Xuanmingya''s leading disciple sneered, "Naturally, we must kill you here first." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded, and looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng beside him. I only heard Shi Sheng say: "Brother, you can practice with peace of mind, and leave this ce to me and Brother Xiao Hei." Xiao Hei also nodded in a muffled voice, "Anyway, the two of us can''t absorb the aura of this ce." For a moment, behind Xiao Hei, a ghost descended into the world! The Nine Heavens Demon Halberd appeared in his hands! Shi Sheng also took out the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe, surrounded by the power of stars! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai also chose to trust the two. And the other party heard this. are all furious! "Could it be possible, do you think two people are enough to fight us?" "Don''t you look down on us too much?" "The three of them are doomed, how can we stop them with just two?" Speaking of this, the nine people released their breaths one after another, and rushed towards the little ck couple with all their strength! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai really stopped caring and began to practice with his eyes closed. Since Xiao Hei said so, they will naturally be sure. Ye Qiubai absolutely believed in these two juniors. In their eyes, these three people have not even reached the level of a half-emperor? Wouldn''t they let them be ughtered? What''s more, there are only two people now? Although the opponent has the ability to fight against the powerful Half Emperor. You must know that there are nine people on their side! Xiao Hei holds the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, like a peerless demon god! Swing out a halberd! The ghost behind him is also holding a magic halberd, shing towards these nine people! For a moment, it caused waves in the surrounding Tianchi water! Magical! Shi Sheng is also holding the Ming Emperor''s ck Axe with both hands, and above the ck Axe, the power of stars surges! Cleave the void! It weighs tens of thousands of catties! And facing these two attacks. The nine of them all had solemn faces. These two attacks actually posed a great threat to them! So, the nine people didn''t dare to be careless, and shot with all their strength! For a moment, the world was icy and snowy, and the dark energy was surging! Swept towards the attack of the two Xiao Hei! How powerful is the attack of the nine Half Emperor powerhouses? But. But I never thought about it. This is also the full blow of Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng! Xiao Hei even took out the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd directly! One time. Under the horrified eyes of some people. The attack of these nine people was directly crushed by the two Xiao Hei! Jiangjie closed his eyes, spoke softly, and said, "There are ways." And these nine people also took a few steps back! With horror in his eyes, he looked at Xiao Hei again. But found that the two had already disappeared in ce. In the blink of an eye, two of them appeared in front of them! The magic halberd and ck ax in his hand suddenly cut out! Two of the cold spirit sect women were directly beheaded! PS: The third update, I ate a takeaway, it was a bitte-- Chapter 328: Nine out of two! Chapter 328 Nine out of two! The death of two Han Lingzong women. The remaining seven people were taken aback for a moment. The strength of the opponent is so strong? Not only directly broke through thebined blow of their nine Half-Emperor powerhouses, but also bypassed the attack and killed the two of them directly! And now. The two Xiao Hei obviously had no intention of stopping. After a short pause, he used his body shape and rushed towards the remaining seven people again! Ye Qiubai on the other side ignored these people. Since Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng said to leave it to them. That Ye Qiubai naturally gave her trust. After thinking about it, he began to dive under Tianchi. Mu Fusheng said. If you want to improve your talent and stabilize your Dao foundation, you must sink! At the same time, at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi, there is a midtitude object. He was also a little curious about the peculiarity of the rocks that descended from midtitudes. It can lead to the appearance of a peerless character like the Xingyun Sword Emperor! When Ye Qiubai sneaked in. Below the Kunlun Tianchi, there are already a dozen other ascetics in it. Among them, critical and Mu Cisheng are included. Jiangju just nced at Ye Qiubai, then looked away. At this moment, he has no time to care about Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai withdrew his gaze. After he sneaked into Kunlun Tianchi. This was originally a pure aura that was a great tonic for ascetics, but murderous intentions arose everywhere! This huge and iparably pure spiritual energy is madly pressing towards Ye Qiubai''s body, as well as his internal flesh and blood, meridians, and even his dantian! This strong sense of oppression made Ye Qiubai, who was unprepared, unable to react for a while. There were bloodshot spots on the arm! Feeling this oppression, I was startled, and immediately gathered my mind. Aura circtes the whole body, circtes the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, and then resists it! It''s just sneaked in, so there is such a strong sense of oppression? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. No wonder, during the tens of thousands of years, only Xingyun Sword Emperor reached the bottom. but. Since the Starfall Sword Emperor can reach the bottom. Why can''t he? Ye Qiubai regained his mind, but he was not in a hurry to dive in. Instead, he constantly resisted this pure aura, absorbed it, and got used to the oppressive feeling here. Wisps of aura flowed along the four meridians and flowed into the dantian. The realm is also slowly improving! Wait until an hourter. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes and continued to dive downward! When I reached the ten-foot position, I felt a stronger sense of oppression, and then stopped again! And the other side. There are eight people at the same depth as Ye Qiubai. In addition, there are six people, and they have reached a depth of twenty feet! At the same time, the most surprising thing is. At the position of thirty feet. Critical and Mu Cisheng go forward side by side! It seems to be continuing to go deep! The people behind looked at these two figures and couldn''t help but be amazed. However, he didn''t speak. In this oppressive ce, keeping yourself from getting hurt is already the limit, how can you speak? Ye Qiubai just nced at it and didn''t care anymore. Continue to adapt to the oppressive feeling here. Now, above. All the ascetics who hadn''t sneaked in looked in front of them with horror on their faces. Xiao Hei is full of devilish energy! Strands of ck magic soared into the sky, and behind them, gathered into a huge phantom of the demon god! Holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, it is like a demon ****ing to this world! On the other side, Shi Sheng holds the Ming Emperor Xuan Ax in his hand, and the power of the stars gathers on his body! In a few hours, night falls, and in the ck curtain of the sky, there are dots of stars dotted! Among these stars, the faint brilliance of the stars that sprinkled down gathered around Shi Sheng''s body! A single star, although its brilliance is weak. But if hundreds, thousands of stars, all over the sky, gather together, they will shine in the world! The breath of the two has reached its peak now! Even if it is anyone here, they are not sure that they can defeat any one of them! He has not yet reached Half Emperor, so why is he so powerful? You must know that those who cane to the Kunlun Tianchi are all the arrogance of the sect! There is not much difference between Tianjiao. So, the gap in realm is the real Henggou! only. in front of them. The original nine people. Now there are only thest two people left! One is a disciple of Xuanmingya, and the other is a disciple of the Cold Spirit Sect. These two people were apathetic. Looking at the two of them, his face was condensed, seeing fear in his eyes! Why do you have such strength? Which force are these two people from? Never heard of it! Nine Half-Emperor Tianjiao, joined forces to face the two who even the Half-Emperor has not reached, and it''s fine if they don''t hurt each other in the slightest. Seven people were counter-killed! This kind of thing, if spread. I''m afraid there will be an uproar! At this time. Xiao Hei raised the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand, and stomped on his feet again! The water in the Kunlun Tianchi Lake has been stepped on by waves! p the Quartet! The Xuanmingya disciple''s face changed drastically when he saw this! But he didn''t say anything to beg for mercy. after all. The other party knew that the two of them were members of Xuanmingya and Hanlingzong. Now bring this matter up again, and want to save your own life, is it possible? What''s more, the other party has already killed so many people, why not kill the grass? so. Xuanmingya disciple strong man cut off his wrist! pped his palm on his dantian! It actually spewed out a mouthful of gray blood! And strands of dark energy also floated out from the dantian! In front, a shield is formed! Xuanming Shield! This is his strongest defense. After performing this trick. This disciple did not sit still, waiting for the other party to destroy this mysterious shield! Instead, he looked at the disciple of the Cold Spirit Sect. The woman understood the intention of disciple Xuanmingya. His face was pale, his fingertips were bitten, and his essence and blood gathered! Aura is the pen, the meaning of ice is the hair, blood is the ink! In front, a gate of ice and blood has been drawn! Immediately, another scroll was taken out! Throw this scroll out. In the Gate of Frozen Blood, there is a gathering of space powers! Obviously! They were going to use the Dark Underworld Shield to hold Xiao Hei back. Then use the Frozen Gate to escape here! As for Kunlun Tianchi? What''s the chance when you''re dead! Xiao Hei has already rushed to the Xuanming Shield. The Nine Heavens Demon Halberd smashed out! The magic energy gathers at the tip of the magic halberd! Bringing the monstrous shadow, it crashed down! This Mysterious Underworld Shield burst immediately! At the same time, Shi Sheng made a move. The power of the stars shines! One point out. Shoot towards the Frozen Gate! After the Cold Spirit Sect disciple escaped. The Ice Blood Gate was directly suppressed by the power of the stars! As a result, Xuanmingya''s disciples escaped a step slower. Xiao Hei''s attack came immediately! He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xuanmingya disciple''s calf! That disciple is also cruel. Gritting his teeth, he swiped his palm and cut off his own calf! At this point, the gate of ice and blood was closed at the same time. The two escaped after paying a heavy price! At this moment, Ye Qiubai got used to the depth of ten feet, and continued to descend... PS: I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! Chapter 329: Extraterrestrial Evil Race! Chapter 329 Extraterrestrial Evil Race! Ye Qiubai''s sneaking speed is actually very slow. The people who entered Kunlun Tianchi together with him have already reached thirty feet. Of course, some people couldn''t bear the pressure and retreated ten feet. On the other hand, Judging and Mu Cisheng have reached fifty feet! Ye Qiubai didn''t have any intention ofpeting with others. for him. Practice, steady and steady. Obviously able to break through, but still have to suppress one''s own cultivation, until it can''t be suppressed, and the Dao foundation is stable, then it will break through under the instition of spiritual energy, and it wille naturally. It can be said that Ye Qiubai''s road foundation is stable. Among all the disciples in thatched cottage, he is the most stable existence. Under the Kunlun Tianchi. Ye Qiubai''s thoughts are also like cultivation. If you don''t fully adapt to the oppressive feeling here, you won''t go down! In his thoughts. Only in this way can you dive deeper. Although time-consuming. But the benefits are also extremely great! Although Kunlun Tianchi goes deeper, the greater the sense of oppression. But the aura in it has be more pure and rich! Ye Qiubai''s realm is improving steadily and rapidly! He could feel it. Now, it is not far from thete stage of False God Realm. When Ye Qiubai came to a depth of twenty feet. A sense of oppression that was several times stronger than ten feet deep swept over! Feeling the pressure of this pure aura, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, but did not use his sword intent to defend himself. Only in this way can we adapt to the greatest extent and absorb these pure auras. The strands of pure spiritual energy are squeezed on the surface of the skin, and along with the skin, prate into the bone marrow and meridians. Following the meridian, it goes towards the pressure in the dantian! Ye Qiubai ran the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning with all his strength, and swallowed these pure auras into his dantian one by one! The aura in the dantian is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye! at the same time. Ye Qiubai is also trying his best to suppress his realm. Just in case you break through too fast! Foundation is far more important than cultivation! This is what Ye Qiubai thinks in his heart. and put it into action all the time. the other side. On the surface of the Kunlun Tianchi Lake, Xiao Hei put away the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. Shi Sheng also put away the Minghuang Xuan Axe, looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, what are you doing now?" Xiao Hei scratched his head with a simple and honest face. There is no such thing as the demon **** who looks down on the world and despises all living beings before! Now Xiao Hei is like a simple and ordinary person. "It''s all here." Come alle. Shi Sheng nodded. Master once said that his talent can still be improved. The Kunlun Tianchi is said to have the effect of improving talent. Since this is the case, it is natural to give it a try! thought of this. Shi Sheng said: "Then senior brother, I will go down first." Xiao Hei nodded. Seeing this, Shi Sheng circted the power of the stars and dived under Kunlun Tianchi! And the sense of oppression brought by the surrounding pure aura. Has no effect on Shi Sheng. The power of the stars. It is extremely thick, and has the effect of suppression and sealing. At the same time, he is not of the same origin as the aura in the world. The sense of oppression brought by these pure auras has also been greatly weakened for Shi Sheng. When he saw where Ye Qiubai was, he quickly came to his side. When someone saw this scene, their eyes widened! Doesn''t he need to adapt? Faced with this powerful sense of oppression, it is as if nothing happened! Standing beside Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng actually said, "Brother, everyone above has been dealt with." Ye Qiubai opened his eyes and nodded slightly. "I''m going down first." After saying that, when I want to dive down. A ck shadow directly passed everyone! Towards the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi, dive at an extremely fast speed! This speed directly crossed the threshold and Mu Cisheng! Criminal also opened his eyes, looked at the ck shadow, and frowned slightly. Is that the body repairer just now? The depth of fifty feet. Even for him, it was a bit difficult. However, this physical trainer turned a blind eye to this! When Shi Sheng saw this scene, he also smiled, and said, "Senior brother Xiao Hei is still so perverted! I can''t fall behind." After finishing speaking, he also chased after Xiao Hei! The two, under the horrified eyes of everyone, surpassed everyone! Came directly to the position of Baizhang! Ye Qiubai chuckled when he saw this scene. Didn''t feel lost because of the strength of the two juniors. Just be yourself. How perverted is Xiao Hei''s physical body? The people in the thatched cottage have the most direct feelings. These oppressive feelings have been tempered in every way for the flesh. Even, in the face of space turbulence, it can also directly face the resisting physical body. The oppressive feeling of a hundred feet deep is just right for Xiao Hei. And when it was a hundred feet deep. Xiao Hei has activated the Eternal Demon Physique, with threeyers of lines shining on the body at the same time. Although aura has no effect on him, he can use this sense of oppression to further temper his body. At this moment, Boundless Dynasty. As the sole ruler of a borderless domain. Whether it is strength or prestige, the dominance of the Boundless Dynasty is unshakable! Because of this, as the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty, Mu Zhengting should have nothing to worry about. But. Now, he is frowning with a dignified expression! In front of him, there was an old man. The old man has white hair all over his head, his body is bent, and he seems to be dying. "Tianshi Li, is the prophecy urate?" Tianshi is a special profession. Simultaneously, throughout the borderless domain. Only the Boundless Dynasty has the sessor of the Celestial Master. After all, the celestial master can predict the future, and at the same time, deduce the existence of the way of heaven! This powerful ability is often apanied by great side effects. Often a celestial master, life is extremely short. It is precisely because of this that the number of celestial masters is extremely small. Li Tianshi sighed slightly, his eyes were cloudy, he was holding a wooden crutch, and on the wooden crutch, there was a sliver of life. In order to maintain the vitality of Li Tianshi''s body. "This deduction took a thousand years of old man''s life, so there should be no mistakes." Hearing Li Tianshi''s affirmative words, Mu Zhengting''s face was extremely ugly. "In other words, the evil races outside the territory have begun to infiltrate towards the surrounding areas?" Li Tianshi nodded and said: "The obstruction and suppression of the critical mountain made it impossible for the evil race from outside the territory who invaded this world to break through for a period of time." "In other realms, there are already extraterritorial evil races." "Among them, the Skyfire Realm and the Zilei Realm are both upied by evil races outside the territory." "Relying on these two borders as a springboard, the evil races outside the region are spreading towards the surrounding borders." "If this continues, I''m afraid that the entire lowtitude boundary will be acquired by the evil race outside the region..." Mu Zhengting asked: "Which realm is the closest to the Skyfire Realm and Zilei Realm?" Li Tianshi thought for a while, and said: "The heavenly spirit realm..." Chapter 330: Massacre the city! Chapter 330 Massacre! Tens of thousands of years ago. A battle of extinction took ce in Borderless! The evil race from outside the domain came from nowhere andunched an attack on the borderless domain! These evil races are extremely numerous! And the strength is extremely fierce. At that time, Borderless Domain was in a sea of ??blood. The Boundless Dynasty, leading the people of the whole continent,unched a war against the evil race! Thousands of years of war. Borderless Realm paid the price of many casualties and deaths of many He Dao Realm powerhouses. Among them, it includes the former emperor of the Boundless Dynasty, and the founder of the Starfall Sword Sect... the Starfall Sword Emperor! Finally, the evil race from outside the territory was suppressed on the other side of the critical mountain with the critical mountain as the boundary! This is also the reason why the Boundless Dynasty strictly forbids ascetics to cross the critical mountain. Li Tianshi said with emotion: "In that battle, the damage was too much... The Star Meteor Sword Sect also fell from a top power to a first-ss power..." Mu Zhengting also nodded, and looked outside the main hall with distant eyes. "When the blind man''s eyes are healed, the first thing he throws away is the crutch..." The Starfall Sword Sect suffered erosion of power after the fall of the Starfall Sword Emperor. If it wasn''t for Mu Zhengting''s secret protection, I am afraid that the Starfall Sword Sect would not even be able to keep its name as a first-ss force... "Now is not the time to mourn the spring and autumn, Your Majesty, you have to start preparing." Mu Zhengting nodded, his face serious. The extraterritorial evil race is too powerful. They must not be allowed to make aeback! "Send the advance army first to the Skyfire Realm and Zilei Realm, and at the same time, send someone to the Heavenly Spirit Realm to report this!" At the moment. In the realm of the heavenly spirit. Hongying is dealing with imperial affairs. Now, the Yunhuang Empire has be the real ruler in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. The sect that refused to ept it at the beginning was either exterminated, disbanded, or surrendered to the empire... This is also the result of Hongying''sbination of toughness and softness. Besides, Ning Chenxin was reading a book. Hongying raised her head to look at Ning Chenxin, and said with a smile: "Third Junior Brother, today''s teaching system in the Spiritual Realm and the Wilderness Realm respects your study." "I''vee to an end here, why don''t we go to the borderless domain to find the brothers and the others?" Hearing this, Ning Chen didn''t take his eyes off the ancient book, and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s been so long, and I really miss my brother." Besides, Mu Wan''er raised her hand and said, "Sister Hongying, I want to go too!" Hongying looked at Mu Wan''er, smiled and said, "Does your father agree?" Mu Wan''er curled her lips and said, "He can''t control me." The head of the Mu family, that is, Mu Wan''er''s father, Mu Heze would probably be **** to death if he heard these words... When Hongying wanted to say something. The national teacher hurried in and said, "Your Majesty!" Hongying looked over and asked, "Why is the national teacher in a hurry?" Nowadays, there should be nothing serious in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. The national teacher said with a solemn face: "At the border of the border, Seoul has been ughtered." Massacre the city! Hongying''s face changed slightly, her eyes were serious, she looked at the national teacher, and said, "Say clearly." Ning Chenxin put down the book and read it. Mu Wan''er also no longer ys petty temper. Massacre the city. This is no small matter. Under the rule of the Yunhuang Empire, this kind of thing happened. Hongying couldn''t ignore it! Ruo Ruo, as the ruler of the Yunhuang Empire, ignored this matter. Then, for the empire itself, it will suffer a big blow in terms of reputation and popr support! The national teacher nodded. His expression was full of seriousness, and he said, "Today, in Seoul, a mysterious creature full of evil spirit suddenly invaded Seoul!" "In Seoul, the strongest is ate-stage False God Realm powerhouse." "However, under the massacre of this mysterious creature, the other party can''t stop it at all!" "Mysterious creature?" Hongying frowned and said, "How strong is it? Can you find out the origin?" The national teacher shook his head. "During these days, I have read all the ancient books in the Heavenly Spirit Realm and the Savage Realm." "But there is no kind of monster that can confront this mysterious creature." "I only know that this mysterious creature is extremely bloodthirsty, full of evil, and at the same time, extremely powerful... There are ten leaders among them, at least in the emperor''s realm..." Ten emperors! How could such a lineup appear in the Heavenly Spirit Realm! Today. Even if all the emperor-level powerhouses in the entire realm were gathered, there would not be ten of them! thought of this. Hongying said: "Then where is this evil race outside the territory now?" "It''s right in Seoul." "I''m afraid they will attack again soon." Hearing the words, Hongying nodded, put away the advice, and said, "Follow me." National Teacher nodded, "Sect Master of Tianling Sect, has left for Seoul." Hongying stopped talking nonsense, and headed to Seoul with the Nine Heavens Department and the National Teacher! Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er naturally followed closely behind. Now, in Seoul, houses are destroyed. On the city wall, blood sttered everywhere! At the same time, the entire sky above Seoul. All were enveloped in the sky by a ck evil energy. Resulting in sunlight not being able toe in. At this moment in Seoul, the sky is dark! Kong Jianghan led the experts of Tianlingzong to a hundred miles outside Seoul. See Hongying leading people here. Immediately stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said, "See Your Majesty." Hongying nodded and said, "How is the situation?" Kong Jianghan looked solemn, and said: "In Seoul, there is no one alive." "The evil race outside the territory seems to be collecting the corpses of ascetics in Seoul!" Collecting corpses? Hongying frowned. Could it be an evil cultivator? Only evil cultivators will collect the corpses of ascetics. Absorb cultivation base, refine corpse puppets... Hongying looked at the national teacher and said, "Have the rest of the sects been notified?" National Teacher nodded: "Already on the way." "Since that''s the case..." Hongying''s eyes showed killing intent, and she looked towards the direction of Seoul, where the evil spirit was overwhelming! "Wait until the sects are all present, and enter Seoul!" A full hour has passed. The ck air in Seoul is about to move! Meanwhile, outside Seoul. The top sect forces in the Tianling Realm are all gathered here! Hongying holds the reincarnation spear, while Ning Chenxin holds the Dao Sutra. "Follow me into town!" Immediately, the aura of the middle stage of the emperor''s realm broke out, taking the lead and rushing towards Seoul! In Seoul. In the dpidated City Lord''s Mansion. Have ten wings with their backs, long and narrow eyes, and two fangs growing out of their mouths. The skin is blue. At the same time, the triangle above the head! A huge tail, swinging left and right. The breath is extremely strong! Looking at the corpses of ascetics who kept being carried over. Ten people were eating these corpses as food! While eating, he said vaguely: "The human beings in this realm are too weak, and they can''t improve much at all!" "Don''tin, the meaning above is to let us start upying from the periphery of thistitude first." "With our strength, why not go directly to the borderless domain?" At this time. Above Seoul, the breath is surging! One of the evil races showed a sinister smile: "No, there is a delicacy delivered to your door." Chapter 331: Ning Chen was furious! Chapter 331 Ning Chen''s heart wrath! Above Seoul. All sects gather! The leader of the Yunhuang Empire! Hongying is holding a reincarnation spear, wearing a red armor, three thousand blue silk tied behind her head, fluttering in the wind, very sassy! Ning Chenxin was half a step behind, holding a Taoist scripture, with Confucianism and Taoism flowing around him! The massacre of the city. A wake-up call for the Heavenly Spirit Empire! Alien creatures, so arrogant and domineering! Sects big and small will naturally not let it go! At the same time, the Yunhuang Empire is the leading force in today''s spiritual realm. Naturally, I will not sit idly by! Mu Wan''er whispered behind Hongying: "Sister Hongying, do you want to call uncle over directly? Wouldn''t it be easy to wipe them all out?" Heard the words. Hongying chuckled lightly, "Master doesn''t like a lot of things, not to mention, you can''t rely on Master for everything." Mu Wan''er, I won''t say more. At this time. In Seoul, ck evil spirits began to surge! It turned out to be rushing toward Hongying, a mask with fangs gathered into ghosts and gods! In that fang mask. They are ten evil creatures with blue faces, fangs, and wings on their backs! Seeing this, Hongying frowned slightly. In the bodies of these evil things, she did not feel the aura fluctuations. Yes, its just that dark evil spirit! Compared with those evil cultivators, this kind of evil energy is much purer. What exactly is this? Ning Chenxin also frowned slightly. This kind of evil spirit is the deepest feeling for him. When facing this turbulent evil spirit, the Confucianism and Taoism in Ning Chenxin began to flow uncontrobly. The Dao Sutra in the Hand started to flicker with white light! At this moment, behind Yu Hongying. The national teacher stood up and asked loudly: "Who are you waiting for, and where are you from?" "Why do you want to ughter a city in my Heavenly Spirit Realm?" Behind the ten green-faced and fang-toothed monsters, there were countless creatures with strange shapes following them. Its evil spirit is so huge that it is frightening! One of the green-faced, long-toothed monsters opened his mouth andughed wantonly, "We, the evil race, are naturally notparable to inferior humans like you!" "As for why you want to massacre the city?" "There is no big reason, it''s just that I''m hungry." hungry? The national teacher was slightly taken aback. Immediately, with a gloomy face, he said, "Cannibalism?" The green-faced evil creature grinned and said, "Is there a problem?" As soon as the words came out. Those who are in charge of the big sect forces have a cold back. Hongying also had a gloomy expression on her face. Besides, Ning Chen took a step forward with a chill in his eyes. Mu Wan''er was shocked when she saw Ning Chenxin''s expression. Weekdays. Ning Chen''s heart is extremely gentle, as if nothing will make him angry, and he treats everyone, even beggars on the street, with a pleasant face. How can there be such a terrifying expression? Visible. Ning Chenxin is really angry now. No purpose, just to eat people? Then ughtered a whole city! This kind of evil thing cannot be kept! Seeing this scene, the green-faced evil creature grinned wildly! "What? Can''t take it anymore? Don''t worry, in the eyes of our evil race, you are just food on the te!" Finished speaking. The green-faced evil thing waved his hand. The ck evil thing behind him rushed towards Hongying with a cloud of evil energy! Ning Chen snorted coldly, and took a step forward. Hold the Dao Jing. The light of Confucianism and Taoism sprinkled on Ning Chenxin''s whole body! And those evil influences. The people of the sect behind him actually had their meridians blocked by evil energy, which made the spiritual energy unable to work. It can even upy the sea of ??consciousness and erode the soul! Ning Chen felt heartbroken upon seeing this. Flip the scriptures. "remove!" Spitting out thunder sounds, words follow thew. A ray of white light, like the light of helping the world! sprinkled on everyone, dispelling this evil spirit! Feeling this Confucian and Taoist atmosphere, the green-faced Xiexiu wrinkled slightly. This breath made them very ufortable! Immediately, the three green-faced evil cultivators around him rushed towards Ning Chenxin! These three green-faced evil cultivators all have the strength of the emperor! However, even so, Ning Chen did not retreat or evade, and took a step forward with a Taoist scripture in hand! The monstrous white light gathered in the body! Keep away evil spirits! Immediately, whispered the sound. "Lin, soldier, fight, person, all, array, row!" Nine-character mantra, all seven characterse out! A phantom of a divine general rushed out of the Daoist scriptures! Wearing a divine armor, holding a divine spear, wisps of golden light converge on her body! Charge towards the three green-faced evil creatures! Today. Ning Chenxin has be the leader of the teaching authority in the wild realm and the heavenly realm. The study under his seat is the orthodox tradition of the two worlds, no one else! Under the blessing of this faith. Ning Chenxin''s strength is increasing day by day! At the same time, while reading the ancient books of the two worlds, I gained many insights. Today''s Ning Chenxin is no less powerful than Hongying! the other side. The remaining seven green-faced evil cultivators also rushed towards Hongying and the others! Hongying let out a cold snort, and pierced out with the Samsara spear in her hand, blocking the other three! And the remaining four. It was blocked by Kong Jianghan, the national teacher and the other two strong men in the imperial realm. After stepping into the realm of heaven and spirit, the national teacher also broke through himself and reached the imperial realm! As for the rest of the evil cultivators, the Nine Heavens Department will lead people from various sects to stop them! With the light of helping the world released by Ning Chenxin, those evil spirits can''t affect the rest of the people. The green-faced evil cultivator also noticed this scene. This schr must be eradicated! thought of this. Three green-faced evil cultivators shot together! Evil aura surges in the hand! The wisps of evil energy turned into a mask of green face and fangs, sweeping towards the general! Ning Chen Xin controlled the general, waving the sharp gun in his hand! Dispel that evil spirit! It hit the blue-faced fang mask! And this blue-faced fang mask, at the moment when it encountered the sharp gun. White smoke came out! The blue-faced fang mask formed by the gathering of evil spirits is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment! Seeing this, Ning Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that his Taoism has a restraining effect on these evil things. The three green-faced monsters also noticed this, and their faces were ugly. No longer exerting evil energy, he rushed towards the general with tyrannical physical strength! These evil things, except this evil spirit. Its physical body is also extremely tyrannical! The cyan skin was made of fine iron, and the sharp gun in the hand of the general fell down, but it was unable to cause substantial damage to it! It can only be repelled. See it. Ning Chen flipped through the Daoist scriptures in his hands, and said softly, "Front!" At this time. The body of the general has a burst of golden light! The body shape became extremely huge, with feet on the ground and heads reaching the sky! At the same time, there were formations of power flowing around him! At this point, a shot pierced out! The power of the formation follows. The sound of thunder is rolling. The sky changed color, the thunder dragon surged, and an extremely thick thunder struck down! fell on the sharpshooter! Sharp gun body, surrounded by purple thunder! Exorcism Formation Appears! Under this shot, the three green-faced evil cultivators punched out! But it was directly broken! One shot pierced one of the green-faced evil cultivators! Chapter 332: Mu Waners idea turned the tide of battle! Chapter 332 Mu Wan''er''s Idea Turns the Tide of the Battle! Ning Chenxin now has the strength of the mid-emperor realm. But if that''s all it is, facing these three green-faced monsters, they definitely won''t kill one of them so easily! Just like the red tassel on the side. Facing the three-faced green-faced evil, you can''t capture one person as easily as Ning Chenxin, and you can only maintain the situation ofpeting against each other! The national teacher, Kong Jianghan and others have been suppressed all the time! This is because. Ning Chenxin''s Taoism has a restraining effect on this group of evil things! Ning Chenxin continued to control the general, surrounded by purple thunder, and rushed towards the remaining two green-faced evil creatures! Behind, Mu Wan''er did not fight, but it was not useless. He actually threw the elixir stock in the ring into the hands of his own ascetics! If someone consumes too much aura. Throw a few recovery pills! If the strength is the same, throw a bonus pill over there! However, with so many people, Mu Wan''er couldn''t take care of both. Thinking of this, Mu Wan''er took out the alchemy furnace and refined the elixir on the spot! Since the elixir for single use cannot take care of everyone. Then, what about refining a group bonus medicine? Divide into multiple servings? No, this is no different from what we did before. How to atomize it? As long as you inhale it, you can get a bonus, wouldn''t that be better? thought of this. Mu Wan''er''s eyes lit up, as if she had caught a certain point. It is also necessary to prevent being sucked by evil things, and at the same time, there is a bonus! Thinking of Ning Chenxin''s Taoism, it has a restraining effect on evil things. Then he shouted: "Brother Chen Xin, use your breath!" Hearing this, Ning Chen pointed out his heart, and a stream of dharma energy gathered in Mu Wan''er''s alchemy furnace! Mu Wan''er started alchemy. In the process of alchemy, he smiled yfully, as if he had thought of some bad idea... At this time. Facing two green-faced evil creatures, Ning Chenxin''s pressure dropped sharply! The **** will hold the Tianlin gun, surrounded by purple thunder, and apanied by the array of exorcism, he shes out! The faces of the two green-faced monsters changed drastically, and they retreated quickly after punching out! However, it was still affected by the exorcism purple thunder. Two blue-faced monsters, both spitting gray blood from their mouths! In that blood, there is evil spirit surging... One of the green-faced evil cultivators saw that the situation was not good, and shouted: "Hurry up and deal with your side, there is a big stubble here!" The rest of the green-faced evil cultivators stepped up their offensive after hearing the words! Among them, Kong Jianghan and other four emperors could only struggle to support... Rear. Thunder falls! It was Thunder Tribtion! Everyone was shocked. Who made a heavenly elixir on the battlefield? ! This person. Naturally, Mu Wan''er is at the back! Although Mu Wan''er seems yful, her efforts are no less than those of the disciples in thatched cottage! Secretly, keep practicing alchemy! Now, it is already possible to refine the heavenly elixir! I saw Mu Wan''er squeezed two pills in her hand. These two pieces are both heaven-ranked. It''s just that one is blue, and the other is white... Mu Wan''er threw out the blue pill first. Immediately, the blue pill exploded in mid-air! Form wisps of mist, covering the battlefield! The ascetics inhaled it, and they all felt refreshed! The aura in the body is rapidly recovering, and at the same time, the power of the exercises has also increased several times! Those powerful people were horrified when they felt this scene. A heaven-ranked pill that can have a group effect? But. The evil creatures on the other side also inhaled the breath of these pills. Physical strength also began to grow! One of the green-faced monstersughed at this: "Although the pill is good, it also strengthens the enemy''s strength? What''s the difference between this and the waste pill?!" Hearing the words, the expressions of all the powerful people changed. Both are enhancements. The situation remains unchanged! This alchemist, is he mentally ill? Refined a heavenly elixir, but it didn''t work! Hongying was also puzzled. Logically speaking, although Mu Wan''er is yful by nature, she shouldn''t be so stupid. Even the group of evil creatures showed mocking smiles. This woman, although she is extremely talented in alchemy. But could it be that something went wrong in the alchemy of the brain? Mu Wan''er ignored the gazes of these people, but cast a sly look at Hong Ying. Hong Ying was slightly taken aback when she saw this, then smiled and shook her head. It seems that Wanmei has some bad idea. Immediately afterwards, he continued to fight against the three green-faced monsters. At this time, under the terrified or mocking gazes of everyone, Mu Wan''er threw out the heaven-grade pill with a white halo in her hand. The elixir was thrown on top of everyone''s heads. Then it exploded and turned into the same mist as before! The powerful people all sighed, but they still inhaled the mist. If they don''t absorb the mist, then when these evil things inhale, their strength will bepletely out of bnce! The evil thing alsoughed ironically, and began to absorb the power of the elixir unscrupulously, like a whale swallowing it! However, it was at this moment that many evil things absorbed the power of the elixir. The physical body did not strengthen as before, but began to produce white mes! Corroding the physical body at a speed visible to the naked eye! The evil creatures all let out screams! what happened? ! The big forces looked at this scene with puzzled eyes. Could it be that pill just now? However, these two pills are obviously the same! The two elixirs refined by Mu Wan''er were both refined from one furnace! However, they ignored Mu Wan''er''s control. Now, Mu Wan''er''s terrifying power of control allows her to be distracted. Make slight changes to the two pills in one pill furnace! One of them is the elixir that has not been tampered with. And this one is added with the power of Ning Chenxin''s Taoism! This achieves the effect of restraining evil things! Of course, it has no effect on the green-faced evil things in the emperor''s realm. For these little guys, it has a great effect. Now, these evil things, under the bacsh of this medicine without medicine, have directly damaged more than half of them! After being terrified, the powerful people began tounch a counterattack! At the same time, Ning Chenxin once again controlled the general, holding a sharp gun, and pierced one of the green-faced evil creatures! Seeing the green-faced evil thing with Hong Ying, the situation is wrong. Can''t help but look extremely ugly. How could he have thought that in such a weak realm, he would encounter Waterloo? So, in order to preserve their strength, they had to shout angrily: "Retreat!" Immediately afterwards, both hands suddenly grabbed the void and tore apart towards the two sides! Actually opened up a ck hole in space with the power of the flesh! Immediately, he rushed in first. The rest of the green-faced evils also escaped control and entered the ck hole. As for those evil things, it was because of Mu Wan''er''s elixir that there were casualties here. However, under Hong Ying''smand, three people were left alive and captured back to Yunhuang City! After all, she wanted to find out where they came from and what kind of creatures they were! Chapter 333: Dynasty comers Chapter 333 The Dynasty Comer On the way back, Hongying looked at Mu Wan''er with a smile, and said, "Sister Wan, you have quite a lot of evil ideas. If it weren''t for your elixir, I''m afraid this would still be a tough battle, and the casualties would increase a lot." "Hmph!" Mu Wan''er put her hands on her hips, her face was full ofcency. The national teacher also smiled and said: "Miss Mu''s alchemy realm is also getting higher and higher. She can actually divert her attention and refine two heavenly elixirs at the same time." Kong Jianghan asked: "However, why did you refine two?" If it is to kill these evil things on arge scale, wouldn''t one be enough? To be honest, he has never even seen this kind of group-boosting heaven-level elixir. This kind of elixir, in a war, can often change the situation of the battle! It was used like this, although it was not his Kong Jianghan''s, but there was still some twitching in his heart. What a waste! Mu Wan''er stretched out a finger and exined: "If you just throw out a elixir, the other party will definitely feel suspicious and apprehensive, and they will be vignt." "However, if we throw out a elixir without any side effects first, let them let go of their vignce, and then throw out the elixir with brother Chen Xin''s Taoist power, wouldn''t it be able to cause the greatest damage? " Ning Chen nodded with a smile, and said, "Mei Wan has not only learned Master''s alchemy, but also Master''s caution, which is very good." Having been with Lu Changsheng for a long time, Mu Wan''er will naturally think about the safest method in her mind. The group returned to Yunhuang City. The suzerain of the great power also went to it. After all, this matter is important, and the follow-up needs to be discussed. However, the most urgent task now is to pry out effective information from the mouths of the three evil things left behind in Seoul. Use this to discuss the follow-up n. In the dungeon of Yunhuang. Here, all directions are surrounded by iron pirs. The iron pirs are made of deep-sea ck iron, which cannot be broken by those who are not emperors! Then there is the blessing of the array. Even if it is to imprison the strong in the imperial realm, it is more than enough. In this, the aura in the body is suppressed. Three evil creatures are all imprisoned here! At this time, Ning Chenxin and Hongying came hand in hand. This is a big deal. The two decided to interrogate in person. Seeing the arrival of the two Hongying, the three evil creatures all opened their mouths wide open, and the sides of the mouths seemed to be torn apart, and they roared loudly at them! Ning Chen''s heart was at this moment, his face was cold, and he pointed out. The power of Taoism fell on the bodies of the three evil things. White mes rise up from their fleshy bodies, constantly eroding! All the evil things roared in pain! Taking advantage of this moment, Hongying also asked: "Who are you, and where did youe from? Why do you want to massacre the city?" Three questions in a row. is what they most want to ask now. After all, this kind of evil thing has never been seen even in ancient books. One of the evil creatures sneered: "People? Don''t confuse us with you lowly humans!" "Why did youe here? Why did you massacre the city? Naturally, it was because you were hungry." After finishing speaking, the three evil creatures stillughed loudly even under the erosion of the power of Taoism! Seeing this, Ning Chen held his palm, and the power of Taoism increased! The white mes on the bodies of the three evil creatures were burning like wind blowing mes! The evil thing in the white meughed and shouted: "In the future, when my evil race descends here, it will be the time for you to perish!" Speak. Under the erosion of the power of thew, the three evil creatures were annihted in the white mes. Hongying''s face was a bit ugly. "Evil Race? If these words are really what these three Evil Race said, I am afraid this time, it is only a small part of the power of the Evil Race." Ning Chenxin also nodded, and said: "We need to start preparing immediately." Among this small amount of power, there are ten emperors and several virtual gods! If the main force descends, how should the Heavenly Spirit Empire stop it? Ning Chenxin asked: "Senior Sister, do you want me to go back and report to Master?" Hearing this, Hongying thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "Don''t bother the old man, Master." At this time, the national teacher hurried into the dungeon, cupped his hands at Hongying and said, "Your Majesty, what did you ask?" Hongying shook her head and said, "I just know they are called the Xie n." "Then please return to the Imperial Pce, Your Majesty. There are envoys from the Borderless Territory, saying that they want to see His Majesty and discuss important matters." Messenger of the Borderless Domain? Brother, where are they going? Hongying nodded, and went to the imperial pce with Ning Chenxin. At the moment. In the imperial pce, a middle-aged man was looking around the interior of the imperial pce. Seeing Hongyinging, she smiled and said, "Your Excellency must be the person in charge of this world, Empress Yunhuang?" "But I didn''t expect to be so young and have such achievements. It can be said that the future is limitless." Hearing the words, Hongying smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know why the messenger came to our Yunhuang Empire?" Hongying could feel that the aura of this messenger was much stronger than hers! its realm. I''m afraid it''s above the imperial realm. An envoy has such strength, and it is worthy of being the borderless domain known as the first lowtitude domain. Heard Hongying''s question. Not humble and not saying a word, when facing him, still with the breath of a superior, can''t help nodding slightly. The name Yunhuang Empress is not simple. Immediately, his face became serious, and he said: "I heard that you have already fought against the evil race outside the territory?" Extraterritorial evil race. Hongying nodded, and said: "Just yesterday, this evil tribe from outside the region ughtered a city in my Heavenly Spirit Realm. We will kill them, but it''s a pity that many escaped." The envoy was a little surprised, and said: "It is not easy to win the victory. The strength of the evil race outside the territory, even our Boundless Dynasty, has to unite with all the forces in the realm, and paid a huge price to defeat them. Suppression for thousands of years." "Now, the seal is loose, and the evil race has taken action." "This time, their goal may be to start upying the weak realm, and then they will set their sights on the borderless realm." Hongying frowned slightly, and asked, "Where did this evil race from outsidee from?" Facing Hongying''s problem. The envoy sighed, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I just know that these evil races outside the territory were not born from the lowtitude realm." "We haven''t figured out their origins yet." Didn''t even figure out the origin? It seems that the evil race outside the territory is far from being as simple as Hongying imagined. "Then this time, why did the messengere here?" The envoy said: "I came here to protect this area. Although you repelled the opponent this time, next time, these evil races may send out the main force." "In your immediate neighbours, the Skyfire Realm and Zilei Realm have all been destroyed, and their next target is you." On the other hand, the Southern Domain Thatched Cottage. Chapter 334: The Power of the Stars at the Bottom of the Pool Chapter 334 The Power of the Stars at the Bottom of the Pool In this world. Ascetics do whatever it takes to live forever. Among the sects, for the sake of profit, they also fought fiercely! Maybe one day, it will affect him! And there is Ye Qiubai, a group of brats... so. Lu Changsheng was thinking about the new formation. In Lu Changsheng''s thinking, this formation should be able to purify people''s hearts, and at the same time, make the violence in their hearts disappear. In this way, can the people who are fighting be calmed down? So. Calm down a person''s state of mind, and in the formation, turn the mantra of clearing the heart into a formation! Achieve diffusion and strengthen the effect. As for the purifying effect... Lu Changsheng thought of his third disciple Ning Chenxin. The power of Taoism has this effect. Using the heart-cleaning mantra,bined with the power of Taoism, to form arge formation! If the two can be fused, will it be possible to stop the people who are fighting? When I just want to put it into action. Liu Ziru came to the thatched cottage on time as before. And brought a series of pastries and spiritual food in his hand. So. Lu Changsheng also forgave Liu Ziru for disturbing his thoughts. I saw Liu Ziru walking over, and said with a smile: "Come on, Senior Lu, try these pastries and spiritual food, these are brought from my realm, I don''t know if it suits your taste." Among the spiritual foods, there are all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth gathered together. These treasures of heaven, material and earth cannot be formed in the lowtitude boundary. Lu Changsheng walked over to open the box. You can feel a surge of aura rising into the sky! However, this is not very attractive to Lu Changsheng. smell! is the most important. Take a sip. Um. not bad. Lu Changsheng nodded, took a chair and sat down. Liu Ziru sat across from Lu Changsheng as if he was familiar with himself. Start small talk as usual. "Senior Lu, there has been an interesting incident recently." Lu Changsheng let out an oh while eating the spiritual food. What does it have to do with him. Liu Ziru was not surprised by Lu Changsheng''s reaction. continued: "The evil race from outside the territory has reappeared in thistitude." "Now, the Skyfire Realm and the Zilei Realm have been ughtered, and the current target is the Sky Spirit Realm closest to the Wild Deste Realm!" Lu Changsheng''s hand paused slightly, and then returned to normal again. Spirit Realm? Isn''t Hongying in charge? So, Lu Changsheng asked calmly: "What is the origin of this evil race outside the territory?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. This is the only time that Lu Changsheng asked him a question on his own initiative in such a long time! Could it be that he is interested in the evil race outside the territory? No, Lu Changsheng doesn''t even care about the Dark Realm, how could he be interested in this evil race. Liu Ziru recalled what he had just said. As a five-star deacon. Not only relying on Liu Ziru''s strong strength, but also has the ability to observe words and emotions. Since he is not interested in the evil race outside the territory. Then, there are only three points. In the discourse, there have been the sky fire realm, the purple thunder realm and the sky spirit realm. The former has long been destroyed. The only surviving Celestial Spirit Realm is the closest to the Savage Realm. Therefore, Lu Changsheng should be concerned about the safety of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! Thus, Liu Ziru recorded the Heavenly Spirit Realm in his heart. Exin the question asked by Lu Changsheng. "The evil race outside the territory is an evil force in the midtitude realm." "Feed human ascetics to improve their own strength." "In the midtitude boundary, the strength of the evil race is not too strong, but he has a trace of ghost blood!" Speaking of the blood of the ghost n, Liu Ziru''s expression slowly became serious. "The ghost n is a hightitude boundary force. Although the chances of being a member of the evil n are very small, once the chance is sufficient and the blood of the ghost n is activated, they can be a member of the ghost n." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. In general. This extraterritorial evil race does not mix well in the middletitudes. So,e to the lowtitude realm to feed on the ascetics and improve your own strength. Then, he has a causal rtionship with the hightitude ghost race. Um. Summarize. Cannot be involved with this extraterritorial evil race. thought of this. After Liu Ziru left, Lu Changsheng sent a voice transmission to Hongying, saying, "Don''t start a confrontation with that evil race outside the territory." And heard Hongying''s answer. Lu Changsheng almost fainted. "The conflict has already started, and a small team has been wiped out, and the evil race is preparing to send out the main force to attack us!" So, Lu Changsheng didn''t want to talk anymore. Now, is there still time to sever ties with these disciples? Online etc. Quite urgent... Forget it, lets arrange the formation first. Unbounded domain. In the Kunlun Snow Mountain. Now, it has been nine days since the Kunlun Tianchi was opened. Above the snow mountain, giant beasts stay. Mu Fusheng put his hands behind his back, looked at the Tianchi below, and said softly: "I hope you can reach the bottom..." At the moment. Fifty feet below Tianchi! Ye Qiubai has already arrived here. Judgment and Mu Cisheng reached the seventy-foot position. And Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei came to Baizhang! Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai with horror on their faces. Originally, Ye Qiubai was the slowest person. However, he has now reached fifty feet! Moreover, the speed of travel is getting faster and faster. Breakthrough to thete stage of False God Realm! This also made everyone no longer underestimate Ye Qiubai. Although slow. But steady! A person who can sneak into fifty feet can already be regarded as the arrogance of this group of geniuses! It is second only to Mu Cisheng and Jiji. At the moment. Ye Qiubai moved forward again. came to sixty feet. The squeeze feeling surged again! However, it is not as oppressive as before. This is also the reason why Ye Qiubai constantly adapts to the oppression of Tianchi Lake. So, Ye Qiubai sneaked in again and came to Qishizhang! Twenty feet, all in one go! Walk with Jiejie and Mu Cisheng! This made everyone''s expressions change. Even the borderline nced at Ye Qiubai. It seems that you underestimated him before? So, the critical point sneaked in again, and came to eighty feet! Doesn''t seem to want to be surpassed by Ye Qiubai? Just when everyone wanted to see if Ye Qiubai made any moves. But not moving. Ye Qiubai has no intention of arguing about this matter. Instead of doing this, it is better to steadily improve your strength. Among them, the stone that is hundreds of feet deep is born. He could feel that his Dao foundation was bing more and more stable! As for improving talent, I have no feeling. So, Shi Sheng dived down again! Came to one hundred and fifty feet! And here. below. Shi Sheng can actually feel the existence of the power of stars! Below Tianchi Lake. Have something rted to the power of the stars? However, Shi Sheng had to stop when he came here. The heavy oppression of the power of the stars is much stronger than Baizhang! PS: I wish you all sess in the college entrance examination, be careful, and get into the university of your choice! Chapter 335: Baizhang! Chapter 335 Baizhang! Under the Kunlun Tianchi Lake. Starting from one hundred and fifty feet, there is not only pure aura in it, but also the power of stars! Here we go. Shi Sheng also began to feel pressure. The power of the stars is inherently heavy and has the effect of suppressing everything. Being squeezed by the power of the stars, the cirction of the meridians in the body and the flow of blood are all hindered! Even the physical body seems to be imprisoned here! If you can''t exit in time, you will be suppressed here, and you will die from this extremely heavy sense of oppression! certainly. Shi Sheng already possessed the power of stars. Here, although it is not like a fish in water, it can absorb the power of the stars here and use it for its own use. At this moment, the starry sky dantian in Shi Sheng''s body also began to have a huge star power poured into it. In the dantian of the starry sky, there is actually a second star, which has just taken shape! It''s just that this second star is dim. However, since the second star can be lit, it is already a big improvement. After all, Shi was born in the dark night and practiced hard. Use the Star Stone to cultivate. The second star remained silent. Now, Shi Sheng has been pleasantly surprised by such an effect. Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, is at a depth of seventy feet, adapting to the oppression here. Judgment and Mu Cisheng have already reached eighty feet. Everyone looked at the three figures. I don''t know which of these three people is stronger or weaker. As for Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng? These two perverts have already made everyone numb. "The Kunlun Tianchi several times in the past, usually only dived to 50 or 60 feet, and then stopped." "And the best one in recent years is one hundred and ten feet." "I don''t know if these three can break through this depth." Someone was not very optimistic, shook his head and said: "It''s hard to say, Baizhang is a watershed. After Baizhang, the sense of oppression will increase by more than ten times!" "What''s more, that person is now in a high position and authority, and he is already themander of the Imperial Silver Armored Army!" "This kind of character can only reach one hundred and ten feet. These three people may have some difficulties." Of course, there are also people who are optimistic. "The critical point is the number one person in the inner sect of the Xingyun Sword Sect! At the same time, he is also the closed disciple of the current master of the Sword Sect!" "Although the Starfall Sword Sect is not as good as before, its background is still strong. It is naturally not a problem to be called the hope of revival of the Starfall Sword Sect." "Namu Cisheng, although not well-known, is the heir of the Mu family, and his talent is not weak." "It''s not a big problem for these two people to reach the depth of a hundred feet." "It''s just... this Ye Qiubai, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Heard here. Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai, who was seventy feet deep. Now, Ye Qiubai has been stagnant here for a long time. I''m afraid, it is no longer possible. Of course, there are also people with high vision who think in their hearts that Ye Qiubai may go very far. After all, from beginning to end, in their eyes. Ye Qiubai always fights steadily, although the speed is not fast, but there is no sign of decline! On the contrary, the more you fight, the more courageous you be. However, all of this is unknown without seeing the results. this moment. The threshold has moved. Around the body, sword intent began to surge! He is a great sword sect! At such a young age, he was able to reach the realm of the Great Sword Sect. Ye Qiubai also opened his eyes and looked at the threshold. Among the younger generation, this was the only Great Sword Sect he had seen. Sure enough, this borderless domain is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Immediately, the critical step was taken! The sword intent is surging, resisting the squeeze of the surrounding aura! Came to ny feet deep! Mu Cisheng on the side was not to be outdone. The originally shy and immature face turned cold at this moment. Eyes were also covered by an ice blue aura! Surrounded by a ring of ice, under the squeeze of aura, it trembled and produced ripples! However, Mu Cisheng also took advantage of this toe to Jiushizhang! Ye Qiubai felt the breath of ice, but it was quite familiar. No time to think about it. Ye Qiubai closed his eyes and continued to adapt to the coercion of this ce. Never feel rushed because of the progress of the critical duo. Seeing this, everyone shook their heads slightly. Judgment and Mu Cisheng have a chance to break the records of recent years. However, Ye Qiubai probably stopped here. Time passed by one minute and one second. Another seven days passed by in a blink of an eye! There are still 13 days left until Kunlun Tianchi closes. Other people in Kunlun Tianchi have stagnated, or they will retreat. Someone couldn''t bear the pressure at the bottom, and watched the situation in the depths from above the Tianchi Lake. Sudden! Judgment and Mu Cisheng move forward again! Reached a hundred feet! And Baizhang is a dividing point. The coercion here will increase tenfold! The two of them just arrived at Baizhang. His face became slightly dignified. The sword intent and the halo of ice all over the body are also surging crazily, resisting this coercion! Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, did not release any power, allowing this coercion to hit the physical body! Immediately, under the horrified eyes of everyone. Ye Qiubai finally opened his eyes. Three steps merge into one step. Come to Bashizhang! "Can he go deeper?" "Eighty feet! Even if it''s not as good as Jiji and Mu Cisheng, it''s still enough to be proud of." "Well, this depth has surpassed many cultivators present, not to mention that this person''s current state is only in thete stage of False God Realm." Ban Emperor and False God Realm, although the span is notrge, the gap in strength is like a horizontal gap! Just when everyone thought that Ye Qiubai could not move forward again. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, "This is not enough." After finishing speaking, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he stepped forward! Come to Jiushizhang! Can he still move forward? Ye Qiubai came to Jiushizhang, his figure still kept moving. Step out again! Reached a hundred feet deep! saw this scene. In everyone''s hearts, it was like a calm sea, when a violent storm broke out and set off a stormy sea! From seventy feet to a hundred feet! In the middle, there is no pause or hesitation! It''s like passing through thend of no one among thousands of armies! You know, it took a few days for Jijie and Mu Cisheng to go from seventy feet to one hundred feet! And what about Ye Qiubai? It was only at a depth of seventy feet, and after staying for a few days, it came to Baizhang in one breath! Critical also looked aside with surprise in his eyes. Didn''t expect this person to catch up so quickly! In the critical heart, thepetitive spirit was ignited again. For him, from the beginning to the end, he is the arrogance of the sect, and he is used to the revival hope of the Starfall Sword Sect! How could he be surpassed so easily by others? thought of this. Critically gritted his teeth slightly. Give a low drink. The sword intent surged wildly at the bottom of the Tianchi! At the critical point between the eyebrows, there is actually a small silver sword appearing! The sword intent skyrocketed again! At the moment. The critical state of kendo has broken through to a half-step sword master! Take a step forward. Tie the record of the silver armor leader! One hundred and ten feet! Chapter 336: Deepest! Chapter 336 Deepest! Critical move, not just for yourself. It is for the resurgence of the fame of the Starfall Sword Sect! He came to this Kunlun Tianchi, in addition to breaking the shackles of himself, on the other hand, he wanted to let the name of Xingyun Sword Sect spread throughout the entire continent again! after all. This name has disappeared for too long. At the same time, the Starfall Sword Sect...was also deeply hurt by this realm! Ye Qiubai ignored it. After reaching Baizhang. His first impression. That is, the surrounding pressure began to increase by more than ten times! The sense of oppression here can be said to be the sum of the coercion of the former Baizhang! Here we go. Ye Qiubai''s body began to have bloodstains! If it wasn''t for the elixir given by Master, Ye Qiubai''s body would be extremely powerful. I''m afraid, if you don''t use sword intent to resist, the oppressive feeling here is enough to make Ye Qiubai''s body copse! However, even so. Ye Qiubai was still unwilling to use his sword intent. Although extremely painful! However, the harvest is also richer! The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is running crazily! The spiritual energy in the meridians is extremely full, and they are transported to the dantian one after another! Beside him, Mu Cisheng was surrounded by ice rings! The meaning of ice condensed the surrounding aura into ice, but then broke through. However, it is extremely effective in resisting this sense of oppression! Take a step forward. Walk with Critical! Critical, Mu Cisheng, both tied the record of Yinjia Commander! And at this moment. Besides Kunlun Tianchi, above the giant beasts. Mu Fusheng had his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he looked down at Kunlun Tianchi, as if he wanted to see through it. Changing from the usual banter and frivolity, he asked: "Commander Yang, tell me, can they break your record?" Besides, a man in silver armor cupped his hands slightly, and said: "Reporting to Your Highness, after a hundred feet, the pressure of every ten feet will increase greatly!" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng chuckled, "Then you mean that no one can break your record?" Commander Yang did not speak. However, that confident face has already betrayed what he thinks in his heart. Mu Fusheng said: "But do you know?" "The person I met before, I entrusted one thing." Commander Yang looked up with a puzzled expression on his face. "I asked them to go to the bottom and see what the mystery of the upper world thing is." Commander Yang looked horrified! Tianchi is two hundred and fifty feet deep! Even if it was him, he was very talented, and in the shortest time, he achieved the position of themander of the Silver Armor Guards. is extremely shocking. However, even he can only reach one hundred and ten feet, which is the limit. What Mu Fusheng meant was to let those three go to the bottom! What kind of potential do these three people have. Can Mu Fusheng be so optimistic? You must know that although Mu Fu seems to be frivolous and spares his life, he makes many friends in his daily life. However, in his heart, he is extremely proud! There are very few people who can be looked up to by Mu Fusheng! Time passed slowly. There are only nine days left until Kunlun Tianchi is closed. And this moment. Deep in Tianchi Lake. The scene that happened shocked everyone! and Baizhang deep. Ye Qiubai stayed for several days! During the past few days, Ye Qiubai has been adapting to the coercion of this ce. Now, the adaptation isplete. Ye Qiubai went deep again! Take a step forward. Come to one hundred and ten feet! Tie the record! At the same time, Judging and Mu Cisheng still stayed here. Ye Qiubai didn''t go to see these two people. But go deeper again! Among the horrified eyes of everyone. One hundred and twenty feet. One hundred and thirty feet. It didn''t stop until one hundred and fifty feet! This broke the record of the Shining Armor Commander! Even directly surpassed the two geniuses, Judgment and Mu Cisheng! People who were originally not optimistic about Ye Qiubai. also sighed secretly. Vision is too low. Who would have thought that Ye Qiubai started the slowest. But can reach such a depth? saw this scene. At the critical point of one hundred and ten feet deep, I also sighed slightly in my heart. He knew that it was impossible for him to surpass Ye Qiubai. It''s so easy to reach 150 feet, I''m afraid I can move forward again! thought of this. Critical also put away the idea of ?petition. Now, all he has to do is to go as deep as possible in this and improve his strength! At the moment. Ye Qiubai reached one hundred and fifty feet. Here he was, he could already see the light at the bottom. and the power of the surrounding stars! here. The sense of oppression has undergone a qualitative change. With the power of the stars, it will naturally have the effect of suppression! Ye Qiubai''s body blood, as well as the movement of spiritual energy, have been suppressed! Herees the moment. Ye Qiubai also had to show his sword intent! A sword intent soaring into the sky rises! Yu Qiubai''s whole body boiled! The meaning of the Great Sword Sect is constantly lingering in this Tianchi! It was only then that everyone realized that this Ye Qiubai was a sword repairman! Moreover, it is only now that it is disyed! Before, didn''t Ye Qiubai be able to resist this sense of oppression? Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. If this is the case. Then, this child is really too scary... And the other side. Shi Sheng has already left everyone far away. Came to two hundred and thirty feet! The power of the stars here. Extremely huge! Heavy! Bottom, a sh of starlight flickers. Light up the bottom of the entire Tianchi! Shi Sheng did not resist the power of the stars. Instead, run the chaotic star record, and gather the power of this huge star in the dantian of the starry sky! Constantly filled with the dim second star! reached this step. The second star, after all, has a gleam of light emerging! Although the light is extremely weak. However, it still made Shi Sheng''s realm directly break through! Reached the Half Emperor Realm! At the same time, the physical body has also been greatly strengthened! It can be said. Shi Sheng could feel it. If he encounters a strong man in the early stage of Emperor Realm again, Shi Sheng may kill him! at the same time. In the dantian of the starry sky, the first star also began to twinkle! It is actually the power of the gathered starry sky, pulling each other and bordering each other! As if. The stars and meteorites at the bottom are attracting him! Shi Sheng moved forward again. Slow though. But step by step, he dived deeper. He wants to see it. What kind of fetish is this? And why would it shine brightly with the first star in his dantian in the starry sky! at the same time. Whether the talent can be improved as rumored. Two days. Shisheng has finally reached the bottom! Two hundred and fifty feet! And here. Has a stone the size of two fists. This stone is full of pits. It''s just that, in that pit, there are shimmering stars. Among them, the power of the stars is continuously revealed! In the dantian of the starry sky. The first star also began to shine with dazzling starlight! It actually revealed the dantian of the starry sky, shining on this stone! this moment. Shi Sheng and this star meteorite seem to have established some kind of connection! In his starry dantian, there is a phantom slowly appearing... Chapter 337: Star core! Chapter 337 Star Core! Star meteorite. ording to what Mu Fusheng said, it is a midtitude thing. Then, this kind of fetish is naturally higher than the level of this world. Shi Sheng stands at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi. Around, there is no one else except Xiao Hei who is tempering his body with the help of this squeeze. Star meteorite, the size of two fists. fell in front of Shi Sheng. At the moment. The first star in the dantian of the starry sky in the body, and the breath in the star and meteorite are pulling each other, as if they want to merge. And Shi Sheng closed his eyes at this moment, in the dantian of the starry sky, there was a phantom slowly emerging! "How many years... Chaos Star Record finally reappeared in the world..." Shi Sheng looked inside his dantian. Look at this phantom. Under the light of the stars, this phantom slowly gathered into an elderly figure. The elderly man has his hands behind his back, his temples are frosty white. It''s just that in those eyes, they are as bright as stars! "Who is the senior?" "I?" The old man turned his head and looked at Shi Sheng with a look of regret in his eyes. "I don''t remember. The old man has been wandering in the long river of time. He has already forgotten his identity in many worlds." Shi Sheng was slightly taken aback. Has it been so long that you have forgotten your identity? So, what period is this old man from? However, he actually knows the Chaos Star Record? Shi Sheng asked: "How did senior know about Chaos Star Record?" Hear here. The old man''s confused and thinking eyes were slightly clear at this moment. "The Chaos Star Record is a skill created by the master, and the old man will naturally know it." Shi was shocked. Owner? In other words, this old man has a deep rtionship with the owner of the Chaos Star Record! The old man looked at the dantian in the starry sky, the dazzling first star, and the shimmering second star. sighed: "The Chaos Star Record, even the master, has never seeded in cultivation, and he has only cultivated to the eighth star." Shi Sheng asked: "Then why is it recorded in the exercise that the limit of this exercise is to light up nine stars?" Hearing this, the old man thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know, but at that time, I vaguely remembered that the master said that he could perceive and light up nine." Shi Sheng was silent. Perception can light up nine? The old man continued: "Young man, although I don''t know where you obtained the inheritance, but the master really wanted to find the inheritor, but to no avail." "However, the difficulty of practicing this technique is extremely high. Even the astonishing master of the past failed to practice sessfully. If you give up now, you may be able to switch to other exercises." While saying these words. The old man''s star-like eyes have been staring at Shi Sheng. As if, want to see his answerter. Shi Sheng did not hesitate at all, his eyes were firm, he nodded and said: "I will not switch to other exercises." This is the exercise given to him by Master. Shi Sheng has 100% trust in Lu Changsheng. heard Shi Sheng''s answer. The old man nodded in satisfaction. He has lived for an unknown number of years. If a person says he is not lying, he can still tell. "Since this is the case, then, you should absorb this star core." Star core? Shi Sheng was taken aback. Seeing Shi Sheng''s expression, the old man also knew that he was puzzled. exined: "Back then, the master tried all means, but failed to cultivate the nine stars. He was unwilling, so he put his hope on the inheritor." "He used all his energy to re-strengthen the eight stars in his body, allowing them toe out of the body and materialize!" "That is to say, the master of the year cultivated the eight stars in the dantian into real stars." Shi Sheng was horrified. Now, the stars in his body are nothing but stars transformed by the power of stars. Compared with the stars in the sky, there is naturally a huge difference in distance! The old man pointed to the star meteorite and said: "This is also the master''s method. The inheritors need to absorb the eight star cores transformed by the master for their own use." "In this way, the eight stars are one, and there may be a chance to cultivate the ninth star." Shi Sheng said: "That is to say, there are a total of eight star cores?" The old man nodded. "The core of this star corresponds to your first star." "Hurry up and absorb it." Shi Sheng nodded. no longer hesitated, and sat down cross-legged. The core of the star, also at this moment, turned into a beam of starlight and instantly merged into Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian! At the same time, the star core appeared in the dantian. Start merging with the first star in Shi Sheng''s body! At this time. After one hundred and fifty feet. All the power of the stars is gathering towards the bottom! For a moment, the entire Kunlun Tianchi was surging at this moment! Set off a monstrous wave! Everyone opened their eyes, looking at this scene, their eyes were horrified! what happened? Why did Kunlun Tianchi, which was peaceful in the past, undergo such a change? And this change happened at the bottom of Tianchi Lake! There... what happened? At one hundred and ten feet. Jie Ji and Mu Cisheng both opened their eyes. The pure aura around him has disappeared. The sense of oppression also disappeared in an instant. Now, this Kunlun Tianchi is like an ordinary pool of water. what''s the situation? The two of them set their eyes on the bottom at the same time. Before Baizhang, those ascetics who were resisting the feeling of squeezing were also looking at the bottom. Is it impossible... In the minds of everyone, the two men appeared. A physical trainer, and a person who cultivates the power of stars... Ye Qiubai also opened his eyes from cultivation. The pure spiritual energy and the power of the stars here are brought by the core of the stars. Now, the core of the star is integrated into the body by Shi Sheng, and these will naturally disappear. Feeling this scene, think a little bit. Also understand what happened at the bottom. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly. It seems that the junior brother has found the fetish, and has taken it for his own use. However, the next moment. Ye Qiubai turned around, took out the Dark Demon Sword in his hand, his eyes were t, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Just like this, he quietly looked at everyone. Protector! Now that I know that my junior brother is collecting fetishes. Then prevent being interrupted by greedy people! At this time, Xiao Hei also rushed up from the bottom and stood beside Ye Qiubai. Obviously, he also knew what was going to happen. The two stood one hundred and fifty feet in front of each other, looking at the ascetics above. Didn''t say much. At this time. Even a fool knows what''s going on at the bottom! Someone took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "Your Excellency, step aside, let''s go down and see what happened!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Everyone, it''s better not to act rashly." After speaking, the Dark Demon Sword shook slightly in his hand. Half Emperor''s aura, at this moment, suddenly exploded! Chapter 338: Guardian! Chapter 338 Guardian! Half Emperor! That''s right, Ye Qiubai had already broken through when he was 150 feet long. Why did it break through so quickly? There is no other reason. Ye Qiubai''s foundation is too solid! It is so stable that it is amazing! It can be said that as long as there is enough aura, Ye Qiubai can break through anytime, anywhere! The pure aura here is too rich. Breakthrough to Half Emperor was also the result of Ye Qiubai''s suppression. felt this breath. Someone''s face changed slightly. Because they knew that when this sword cultivator entered Kunlun Tianchi, he was only in the early stage of False God Realm. Now, he has crossed a big realm and came to the realm of the Half Emperor? But... so what? If it concerns the interests of everyone, then it is wrong! One of the Half-Emperor powerhouses held a spear in his hand, and his ck hair fluttered, and he said coldly, "Don''t you think your Excellency''s actions are too selfish?" "Kunlun Tianchi is a training ce for everyone in the Borderless Territory, how can you monopolize it?" Everyone was stunned when they saw this person. Man, long gun, ck hair! And can appear in this Kunlun Tianchi, reaching a position of ny feet. Everyone has already guessed the identity of this person. Sharp Gun Gate, Song Ming! Ten years ago, he had already reached the state of a half-emperor! However, in order to fully prepare and rush to a deeper ce, he has been suppressing the realm. Until now, he officially participated in the Kunlun Tianchi party! It can be said. The current Song and Ming realms are infinitely close to the existence of the emperor realm, and their strength is even more qualified topete with the strong in the early stage of the emperor realm! And heard Song Ming''s seemingly righteous words. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, and said, "Those at the bottom of the pool are for those who are capable." "If you put that thing in front of your eyes, what choice would you make? Is it possible that you should also respect the general idea and keep this thing here for everyone to practice together?" "Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical to say such a thing?" Ye Qiubai''s cynicism. Naturally, Song Ming couldn''t hold back his face, and swept the spear in his hand at all the ascetics present, and said: "Leaving aside these righteousness, do you think that if the three of you take this fetish away, there will be no soup left? To those present." "Do you think you can get out of here, or stop me from waiting?" Obviously. Song Ming wanted everyone present to make a move together! And other ascetics also have this intention. One after another released their auras, all the people under the Kunlun Tianchi are Half-Emperor powerhouses! Among them, there are three more, just like Song Ming, who suppressed the realm and came here! One of the sword repairmen also smiled and said: "Although you have broken through to the Half Emperor, we still have a lot of people here, so let''s get out of the way." Ye Qiubai smiled. The Dark Demon Sword shook slightly in his hand! The meaning of the Great Sword Sect is unfolding at this moment! Sword Domain! "You can try." "Of course, the sword in Ye''s hand has no eyes. If there are casualties, don''t me him." Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said these words calmly. Both Song Ming and the sword cultivator had ugly faces. These words can be regarded as an expression of attitude. Beside Xiao Hei, even more ck demonic energy gathered behind him. The Demon God ising! The monstrous demonic energy and Ye Qiubai''s sword domain formed two areas. One left and one right, guarding the stone at the bottom! Song Ming snorted coldly, and looked at the boundary and Mu Cisheng. it''s here. Criticality can be said to be the most powerful existence. An existence that is infinitely close to the emperor''s realm, and the swordsmanship realm, has even reached the half-step sword master! If the critical two can be pulled into the same boat. Then there is no suspense. "Critical, what do you mean?" "These three people seized the things at the bottom of the pool, so that we, and even those who cameter, would not be able to get the benefits of Kunlun Tianchi." Criminal but with a calm face, he cast his eyes on Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai also looked over. The eyes of the two of them met! The eyes of both sides are like sharp swords, confronting each other in mid-air! Critically opened the mouth and said: "Your swordsmanship is very good." Ye Qiubai also smiled and said: "You are also good." "In the future, we will learn from each other?" "Can." "Starfall Sword Sect, critical." Having said this, Judgment looked away. There is no action. Song Ming saw this scene, his face was gloomy. Obviously, Judging''s attitude is not going to make a move. Ye Qiubai smiled. There is a reason for the critical swordsmanship to be able to reach this point. This person, can hand over Beside Judging, Mu Cisheng asked weakly: "Brother Lin, why didn''t you make a move?" Holding the sword in both hands, Junjie said lightly: "The gods, those who are able can get them. Since they have been taken away by the destined, it is useless to force them." Mu Cisheng nodded and smiled, with the same critical thinking as him. Missed. Why force it? It is his, no matter how much he avoids it, it will be his. It''s not his, no matter how hard you try to chase it, it won''t be his. The reason is very simple. Many people know it too. However, few people can really do this... Because, it''s so hard... At this time. Song Ming saw that he could not persuade the critical point, so he stopped trying. Mu Cisheng, although he is from the Mu family. However, it seems that the strength is not strong. ording to the rumors, Mu Cisheng was weak-tempered and never made a move. So, Song Ming stopped persuading. So, he waved the long spear in his hand, and the intention of a gun burst out at this moment! said: "Everyone, let''s make a move, if you don''t make a move, the things at the bottom of the pool will be absorbed, then there is really no chance!" After finishing speaking, I will not say more. With one step, he waved the spear in his hand! Under the Heavenly Lake, a huge waterspout danced and swept towards Ye Qiubai! Besides, the sword cultivator shed out with a sword in his hand! Cut out a cross sword shadow, and cut towards Xiao Hei on the other side! The rest of the ascetics also did not hold back. Infringed on their interests, how can you show mercy? At this moment. A series of attacks swept towards Ye Qiubai and the two of them! These dozens of people are all in the realm of half emperors! Below Tianchi, the breath is surging! And facing this overwhelming attack. The expressions of Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei did not change at all. Xiao Hei''s face was cold, and his eyes were covered with magic. A sense of disdain for the world spreads out again! Immediately, the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd was held in his hand! shed towards the cross sword shadow! During the chopping process, the water in the Tianchi Lake seemed to be driven by the halberd at this moment! turned into a terrifying wave and swept away! the other side. Ye Qiubai urged the Sword Domain. The meaning of the Great Sword Sect converges into a long river of sword intent at this moment! Immediately. Four Absolute Sword Formation, blend into it! Four Wonders Pingshan River! A giant sword phantom, shed at the waterspout that swept in front of him! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei. Fighting in a group with a dozen or so Half Emperor powerhouses! PS: Its not a graduation defensein our major, there will be a course project defense at the end of each semester Chapter 339: The Four Absolute Swords of Absolute Beginning! Chapter 339 The Four Absolute Beginning Swords! Ye Qiubai, who was in the early stage of False God Realm, was able to kill a strong Half Emperor by himself. Now, what about him who has reached the Half Emperor Realm? How big should the increase in strength be? Just like now. While using the sword field, it is blessed with the Four Absolute Sword Formation and the Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra. The power it disyed already has the power of an emperor! Below Tianchi Lake, it seems to be upied by those destructive sword intents! Even the borderline who watched from the side frowned slightly. His eyes are serious. This attack, even if it is him, can only contend with it with all his strength. The Great Sword Sect in front of him has just been promoted to Half Emperor. From the early days of the False God Realm, he has continuously broken through to the Half Emperor Realm. Logically speaking, the foundation of the road is not stable, so it should be stabilized first. Therefore, the current Ye Qiubai has not really reached the level of a half-emperor. However, the attack released now has the strength topete with him! Critical is a half-step Juggernaut! Mu Cisheng was also surprised and said: "This sword repairer is strong." And this four unique Absolute Beginning sword. Directly shed at the waterspout that Song Ming swept out with a single shot! Instantly! Water sshes everywhere! The entire Tianchi Lake has set off a stormy sea! The waterspout, at this moment, was directly cut into water droplets and merged into the pool again. Ye Qiubai''s Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword did not stop because of this. Fingers out together, sword pointing forward! Sijue Taichu Sword Phantom, at this moment, then shed at Song Ming who was holding a long spear! The phantom of this sword gave him a death threat! His heart shuddered. You know, he has been suppressing his own realm, and has not broken through the emperor realm. Song Ming like this is not something that ordinary half-emperors canpete with! What''s more, he is also the proud son of the sharp gun family. How could you be so unbearable when facing Ye Qiubai? Song Ming gritted his teeth. Forcibly discarded the fear in his heart. As a gunner, if you shoot like a dragon, you should go forward! If they were timid before fighting, Song and Ming would not be able to go on with a single shot. thought of this. Song Ming let out a low drink, and adjusted his mood in a very short time. The long spear in his hand was released with the meaning of a series of guns! The intent of the gun actually surrounds Song Ming''s gun body. looming, like a dragon! Then, the gun came out like a dragon! Song Ming leveled the seven-foot spear with one hand. Bend your elbows and straighten them suddenly! The gun is like a dragon. Jiaolong goes to sea! Straight towards Ye Qiubai''s phantom piercing of the phantom of the Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword! Seeing this scene, Judgment nodded slightly. Song Ming, although his behavior made him despise. However, as a first-ss force, the arrogance of the Sharpshooter Sect. Adjusting the state of mind, even with a gun, is not easy. Song and Ming Dynasty, worthy of the name of Tianjiao! At this time. The phantom of the Sijue Absolute Beginning Sword also collided with the long spear that looked like a dragon! this moment. The breath spreads towards the surroundings! Between the intersection of the two. Actually formed a vacuum zone. In this vacuum zone, there is no trace of Tianchi water. At the same time, there are cracks in the space in this vacuum belt, which are emerging! See this scene. Ye Qiubai also nodded slightly. From the wild realm to the border city of the borderless realm. In the wild realm. Ye Qiubai can fight across two realms! Even, using the hole cards can achieve the beheading effect. Reach the border city of the borderless domain. can cross a realm. However, if you want to kill, you need to use all your cards. And now. Came ind. Facing Song Ming. The realm of the two is half emperor. Although Song and Ming suppressed the realm, the gap was not too big. Ye Qiubai not only used the Four Absolute Sword Formation and Sword Field, but also directly used the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! But it can''t kill it directly! The opponent''s attack can also resist this blow for a short time. It can be said. The quality of the enemies Ye Qiubai and the others face is getting higher and higher. At this time. Song Ming let out a low growl. One-handed gun, changed to two-handed gun! At this moment, the attack situation has changed! Holding the tail of the gun with both hands, he suddenly raised it! Immediately, it mmed down! Dapeng spreads its wings! When it fell down, the barrel of the gun was twisted! It can be seen how powerful it is. Ye Qiubai snorted coldly and swiped lightly with his sword finger. The Four Supreme Swords of Absolute Beginning also shed towards the long spear at this moment! at the same time. On the phantom of the Sword of Absolute Beginning. A sense of endless life is revealed! The Sword Sutra of Taichu, Pingshanhe! Boom! The two are at war. Bursts of terror erupted! At the bottom of Tianchi, there was a big explosion! People around had no choice but to stop attacking and turn to defensive means, propping up the aura barrier, and resisting the turbulent flow of aura! Aura turbulent flow, at the bottom of this Tianchi, continuoussing! When the turbulence disappears. Everyone looked towards the warring parties. Ye Qiubai was still calm, but his breath fluctuated slightly. Obviously, the attack just now consumed a lot of Ye Qiubai''s spiritual energy. And what about the other side? When everyone looked at Song Ming, their eyes widened suddenly! On the side of Song and Ming Dynasties, a spear broke into three pieces at this moment! at the same time. On Song Ming''s chest, there are two deep sword marks! From the shoulders to the waist! Song Ming''s face was also full of disbelief. Looked nkly at Ye Qiubai. Immediately, his eyes swept over the broken spear. On the long spear, the meaning of that spear has also disappeared. Immediately, he lowered his head and looked at his chest with horror in his eyes! Poof! Instantly! The two wounds on the chest spurted out a lot of blood! Blood slowly flowed into Tianchi, dyeing the pool of water red. Sharp Gun Sect Tianjiao, Song and Ming Dynasties. just fell... Ye Qiubai holds the Dark Demon Sword in his hand, and the other hand is used as a sword finger, closed in front of his chest, controlling the phantom of the Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword in the sword domain. He stared faintly at the other ascetics who were about to move in front of him. "Is there anything else you want to try?" One time. These cultivators, looking at the sword cultivator in front of them, dare not move! the other side. The sword cultivator who suppressed the realm kept attacking Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei is passively epting. However, his expression was extremely calm. As if he didn''t care about the sword repair''s attack at all. Now, it has been tempered in the depths of Tianchi. Xiao Hei''s physical body has strengthened a lot again! The phantom of the demon **** behind him released dark demon energy, covering Xiao Hei''s body. The sword cultivator kept using his sword skills, shing in this dark devilish energy! But it didn''t hurt at all! Now, Ye Qiubai''s people have taken care of it. Xiao Hei also looked away. Just now, he has been watching the situation of the eldest brother. This is the end. Only then came back to his senses, looked at the ugly-looking sword repairman in front of him, and said coldly: "Have you fought enough? I''ve given you so many moves, so it''s my turn to make a move, right?" Chapter 340: The sword breaks and people die! Chapter 340 The sword breaks and people die! As soon as Xiao Hei said this. Everyone was taken aback. Could it be that Xiao Hei just now was suppressed, making him unable to make a move? However, only the sword cultivator in front of Xiao Hei knew. Suppression? Suppress the fart! People didn''t even look at him, they kept asking him to attack, and his full-strength sword just cut a hole in the dark devilish energy! However, in an instant, there was a dark demonic energy to fill the gap. You can''t even break through the external defense, so what''s the point? Even Ye Qiubai shook his head and chuckled when he heard it. These four junior brothers are getting more and more skinny. I''m bing more and more contemptuous of other people... Thinking about it, it is also the reason why the memory is slowly recovering. Xiao Hei''s status is extraordinary, everyone in the thatched cottage understands this. At this time. Xiao Hei was about to make a move, but the phantom of the demon **** also opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes are full of disdain for the world! seems to despise everything. All living beings are ants! Seeing this scene, Jianxiu suddenly felt ominous in his heart! Jianxiu''s sixth sense can be said to be extremely strong and urate. To a certain extent, the crisis can be predicted! This sword cultivator also naturally believed in his own feelings. Immediately retreated with a sword cross! Immediately, he roared: "Is it possible that you are just watching like this? Don''t act quickly, otherwise, you still have your share in this Kunlun Tianchi?" Heard here. Some ascetics do not want to give up the Kunlun Tianchi, so they do it immediately. Of course, there are also ascetics who were just about to move, and stopped rationally. Today. The strength of the opponent is obviously stronger than them. And it''s not a little bit stronger. Taking action at this time is just courting death. Song Ming''s end, can''t you see it? Watching a series of attacks sweeping in. Xiao Hei''s face remained unchanged. Take a step forward. The pool water shakes! A series of air bubbles floated around Xiao Hei''s body and floated towards the top of his head. In that bubble, it was filled with ck magic energy! At this time. Xiao Hei punched out. Following the st of this punch, the phantom of the demon **** behind him also raised his huge fist, and sted towards the attacks one after another! Boom! Ripples appeared in the space! Under the Tianchi Lake, there were bursts of sonic booms! Boomed on top of the sweeping attacks! There was a sound of sting air currents! The space keeps vibrating. Under the Tianchi Lake, it was as if an undersea earthquake had urred, triggering a tsunami! set off a stormy sea. Among the stormy waves, it is full of dark devilish energy! Amidst the demonic energy, everyone present felt that they wanted to surrender! There are big and small. People with a weaker mood feel the strongest! Even the sword repairman could feel that what he was facing was not an ordinary physical repairer. It''s a demon **** looking down on the world! The critical face is solemn. Xiao Hei brought him a sense of danger even more than Ye Qiubai! Before, on the Tianchi Lake, he saw Xiao Hei make a move. The power of the physical body is extremely powerful! The dark devilish energy is also daunting! Now, its physical strength seems to be stronger! This punch came down. Critically thinking, how many methods will be used to resist? I''m afraid you have to directly use the half-step sword master''s sword intent to resist it? At this time. The attack after attack, under Xiao Hei''s punch, was continuously shattered! However, Xiao Hei''s punch was canceled out at the same time. Attack by dozens of Half Emperor powerhouses. These people are all the arrogance of the n! Among them, there are two existences in the realm of suppression! Now Xiao Hei can resist all of them. It''s amazing! Xiao Hei took two steps back. suddenly grinned. "That''s right, otherwise wouldn''t it be too boring?" The battles these days are all unteral ughters! Now, so many Tianjiao are attacking him at the same time. It was the fighting maniac factor that flowed in Xiao Hei''s blood. Roar! With a sudden step, the water in the pool kept stirring! And Xiao Hei, following the force of the recoil, rushed towards the dozen or so Half Emperor powerhouses! Seeing this, the sword repairman gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s do it together!" Immediately, he took the lead in swinging the long sword in his hand, drawing a cross sword shadow! The shadow of the cross sword seems to cut through the space! Immediately following, was the attack of the other Half Emperor Tianjiao! For a while, the aura surged! Mu Cisheng looked at Ye Qiubai who was holding a sword in one hand and didn''t intend to make a move, and couldn''t help asking: "You...you don''t make a move? Your junior seems to be under siege." Ye Qiubai turned his head to look at Mu Cisheng who looked shy but couldn''t help asking questions curiously. There is a familiar feeling in my heart. "It''s okay, there''s no need. If I make a move at this time, I''m afraid I will be beaten up by the fourth junior brother." Hearing this, Mu Cisheng blinked his eyes. Um? ? ? What the hell? ? Ye Qiubai naturally wouldn''t intervene at this time. When you see Xiao Hei''s expression, you know it. Now Xiao Hei has entered a fighting state. Xiao Hei, who is in a fighting state, who will stop him? I''m afraid it''s not itchy. You know, although Xiao Hei looks simple and honest on weekdays, he is very approachable. However, once the battle starts, it will be like a person. The fighting factor flowing in the blood will not change with time. Mu Cisheng followed Ye Qiubai''s gaze and looked over. Xiao Hei kept dropping punches! Continuously resolve the oing attacks! Status non-stop. Like a wild beast breaking free from the shackles and rushing out of the cage, it is on a rampage, and no one can stop it! Seeing Xiao Hei getting closer, the sword repairman gritted his teeth and shed out with his sword! Jianzong Realm is undoubtedly released! Those sword intents turned into sword glows, gathered at the tip of the long sword, and the sword seemed to grow again, and cut towards Xiao Hei! There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of Xiao Hei''s mouth. Although there are already white marks on the body, and even some injuries. After all, dozens of Half-Emperor-level Tianjiao figures attacked him at the same time. It''s impossible to say that you won''t get hurt! However, how could Xiao Hei feel pain at this moment? How can these painspare to the pain tempered in the fire of Nirvana and the extremely cold ce in ordinary days? Three lines, me, ice, killing intent! Gathered on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body at the same time! On the fist, not only the power of the ancient magic body is gathered! Even more dark demonic energy emerged! At the same time, the phantom of the demon **** behind him also had this change! Both shot at the same time! st out with a punch! Without any bells and whistles, it fell fiercely on the long sword of Jianxiu! Booming, when it hit the sword, there were ripples of air around it! Click click click! Just for a moment! The sword was broken inch by inch! The sword cultivator kept spurting blood, his face was pale, and he flew backwards! There is no aura! Obviously, the sword is broken and people die! Chapter 341: end Chapter 341 ends The sword is broken and people die! Under Xiao Hei''s destructive blow, this swordsman couldn''t even catch a single punch! Everyone looked at Xiao Hei in shock. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei are too powerful. If you say that Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship is extremely high, his sword intent is sharp, and the fusion of various sword skills has reached an extreme! Then, Xiao Hei is the ultimate violence! Shot is very simple. Let you have thousands of ways, and I will break through all ways by myself! Even the criticality is a little doubtful. That kind of people. It is impossible to be anonymous in a borderless domain! However, in his memory, these two people did not exist. Could it be that it came from another realm? At this time, Xiao Hei''s figure did not stop. With killing intent on his face, he grinned loudly! There is a dark devilish energy rising all over his body! Rush towards the next goal! Obviously, Xiao Hei has fallen into a state of rage! The enemy in front of him is not dead, Xiao Hei will not stop! The person on the other side saw this scene. Hisplexion changed! The one who bears the brunt keeps backing away, with frightened eyes, shouting: "I quit!" Xiao Hei''s aura is too frightening. In addition, he punched the sword cultivator who suppressed his realm to death. Dark magic energy has the effect of shocking the soul! As a result, this person''s mood was constantly shaken and he had to beg for mercy! And when he yelled these three words, even if this person survived in the future, the road of cultivation would not be far away. but. Even if you say these three words. Xiao Hei still acted as if he didn''t hear it. The figure bullied me, and punched out! I saw this person''s face was terrified, and his chest was directly pierced by Xiao Hei''s punch! How fierce? Under this Tianchi, who can stop it? Stop this **** demon god! When Xiao Heiyu was about to rush towards another person again. Ye Qiubai shouted: "Xiao Hei, you can stop!" Heard Ye Qiubai''s call. Xiao Hei finally stopped. The bloodthirsty intent in his eyes slowly faded away. Today''s Xiao Hei. It is no longer the one who has entered the state of obsession, and it is out of control. Only the master or the power of the willow tree can calm down. Now. Xiao Hei has been able to control his mind. Eldest brother, besides Master and Second Senior Sister, is the person Xiao Hei trusts the most. So, Ye Qiubai only needs to speak. Whether it''s a mountain of swords or a sea of ??blood, Xiao Hei will step into it without hesitation! Ye Qiubai came over, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder with a smile, and said: "Although we are not afraid of provoking other forces, there is no need to provoke them for no reason, otherwise we will be punished by the master to sweep the mountain again." Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "Master will only punish you to sweep the mountains." Ye Qiu paled and turned ck. Cough. He turned his attention to those ascetics who were about to make a move before. smiled and said: "Everyone, do you still want to make a move?" The ascetics looked at Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei warily. However, there is absolutely no n to make a move. What a joke. Have seen the strength of these two monsters. How could it be possible to make a move? Now, the only one who canpete with it is probably only the star meteor sword sect. If you don''t make a shot at the critical point, who canpete with it? However, no more shots after seeing everyone. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also looked at the bottom. At the moment. Shi Sheng haspletely merged with the star core! The first star, the perfect fusion with the core of the star. It also made Shi Sheng''s strength skyrocket! Actually directly broke through to the Emperor Realm! A tyrannical force made everyone''s hearts tremble! It also made them curious as to what the fetish below was. However, even if you are curious, after seeing Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei, you lose interest in it... Who is important between fetish and life? Which is more important? They are still clearly distinguished. Shi Sheng still kept his eyes closed. In the dantian of the starry sky, the old man is still there. It''s just that the body is bing more and more illusory. Shi Sheng was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?" The old man looked at Shi Sheng''s urgent eyes, smiled and nodded. is a simple child. "Don''t worry, the old man haspleted his mission, so he will disappear naturally." "I was originally the spiritual body transformed from the core of the star of the master. When you absorb it, the power of the old will be integrated into your star." "There is still a little time left, do you still have doubts?" Hearing this, Shi Sheng didn''t ask the question immediately, but said: "Is there a way to save you?" The old man shook his head. Shi Sheng took a deep breath. "Mr., there are eight star cores in total, and the remaining seven. Do you know where theynded?" The old man shook his head and said: "The cores of the remaining seven stars are scattered in varioustitudes, and you need to find them yourself." Thetitude of the Three Realms, how big is it? It may be impossible to find it. Only by chance. Shi Sheng nodded, thinking of a castle that appeared in the depths of the starry sky when he was practicing Chaos Star Records. "Mr., when I was practicing this technique, I saw a castle above the starry sky." "However, it can only be barely seen, not touched." "castle?" The old man was taken aback. Then he shook his head regretfully, "I don''t know, you might know about this matter by asking the spirit bodies at the core of other stars." "Oldness has turned into a spirit body, and the time to follow the master is too short." "I don''t know much about many things." Finish these words. The figure of the old man became more and more unreal. "Okay, I''ll give you another piece of advice at the end." "The cultivation path of Chaos Star Record is extremely difficult, but since you have chosen to persevere, then persevere." "Even if you can only cultivate to the eighth star in the future, its strength will not be weaker than those people." "So, you can rest assured to continue practicing." Shi Sheng nodded. And when the old man finished speaking these words. The spirit body alsopletely disappeared and merged into the first dantian of the starry sky dantian. Shi Sheng bowed deeply towards the direction where the old man disappeared. Itsted for a long time. Then he opened his eyes. The surroundings have fallen into darkness. Without the power of the stars, there is no pure aura. Just a piece of ordinary pool water. Shi Sheng moved his body, stepped forward, and came to Ye Qiubai. Seeing Shi Sheng''s aura that has already broken through the emperor''s realm, he smiled and said, "The harvest is not small?" Shi Sheng nodded with a smile, and then said: "Thank you two brothers for protecting me." "We are all one family, so why talk about two differentnguages." Ye Qiubai said: "Since you have obtained it, then prepare to leave." There are no stars and meteorites. This Kunlun Tianchi has be an ordinary pond. Seeing this, people aroundughed bitterly. also turned and left. The critical point came to Ye Qiubai, looked at Shi Sheng, and asked, "What is that stone?" Shi Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then nodded. The borderline character is not bad, and can be intersected. Chapter 342: Brother-in-law! Chapter 342 Brother-inw! Seeing Ye Qiubai''s nod. Shi Shengcai exined: "It''s rted to the exercises I practice..." The words are not finished yet. Jiangsu interrupted: "Since it is rted to your practice, there is no need to talk about it." after all. A person''s practice is the root of a person. This kind of thing should not be said. And critical can know this, and put it into action. This could not help but make Ye Qiubai look up at this person again. Jiangjie looked at Ye Qiubai again, and said: "Your swordsmanship is very good, if you have time, you cane to Xingyun Sword Sect to discuss with me." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. "Definitely next time." Limitedly nodded, wanting to leave. Mu Cisheng nodded to Ye Qiubai and the others, following the critical situation. At this time, Ye Qiubai stopped Mu Cisheng and said, "Your surname is Mu?" Mu Cisheng was slightly taken aback when he heard this. then nodded. It is not a secret that his surname is Mu. Almost everyone present knew that he was from the Mu family. Looking at the shy and handsome man in front of him, who hides behind the threshold. suddenly smiled. "Do you have an older sister or younger sister?" Mu Cisheng was taken aback again. "Um... yes, which one do you say?" "Mu Ziqing." "Zi Qing?" Mu Cisheng nodded, but there was some doubt in his eyes. Few people know about Mu Ziqing. How did Ye Qiubai know? However, seeing Mu Cisheng''s expression. Ye Qiubai also got the answer, smiledfortably, and said, "It''s okay, brother-inw, where are you going next?" Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng couldn''t helpughing. Brother-inw? ? ? Mu Cisheng was stunned. However, he subconsciously answered Ye Qiubai''s question, and replied weakly: "Go to Xingyun Sword Sect with Brother Critical..." Ye Qiubai''s eyes lit up. "That''s just right!" Looking at the bewildered critical, he said, "Brother Lin, don''t I still have topete with you? Just in time, we will go to the Starfall Sword Sect with you!" "Furthermore, I have always admired the Xingyun Sword Emperor. Letting me go on a pilgrimage is my wish fulfilled." Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei heard ck lines all over their faces. The name of Xingyun Sword Emperor was only learned from Mu Fusheng not long ago. Why have you always admired me? It seems that they can see the meaning in the expressions of the two. Ye Qiubai didn''t blush either. Mu Cisheng is his future brother-inw! Establish a good rtionship with him in advance, wouldn''t it be more stable? Master as the saying goes. If you are not sure about things. Either don''t do it. Or just make sure! Of course, thisst sentence was imagined by Ye Qiubai himself... How could Lu Changsheng say such words... Not sure about things? It''s toote to hide! Why don''t you just go to die if you put this opportunity aside? However, the words have already been said here. Critical and no reason to refuse. People say that they are going to make a pilgrimage to the ancestors, how can they refuse? Jiangjun nodded dumbfounded. "Thene with me." "Go!" Five people from both sides left towards the outside of Kunlun Tianchi together. is on the way. Jiangjie reminded: "Brother Ye, you killed the people of Hanlingzong and Xuanmingya first, not only making them miss the Kunlun Tianchi, but also beheading many of them." "There is also the sharp gun sect, and the Tianjiao of the Ruthless Sword Valley." "These four sects are all first-ss forces, and the other party probably won''t let it go." Unfeeling Sword Valley, that is, the sect where the sword cultivator that Xiao Hei shattered with his punch is located. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly. Said indifferently: "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. We won''t cause trouble, but we are definitely not afraid of trouble." "You said, we have no reason with him, and he wants to kill us. You can''t just let them kill me, and I won''t kill them?" "If it were you, what would you do?" Heard the words. Critically smiled, and didn''t remind me again. Because, if it were him, the choice would be the same as Ye Qiubai. Their swords. Theck of the moon does not change the light, and the sword does not change the strength! For some things,promise? It goes against the way of the sword in your heart! In the way of one of the swords, it is impossible to go far. "Perhaps, you can join my Starfall Sword Sect?" "In this way, the other party will not deal with you too tantly." Although the Starfall Sword Sect has been reduced to the end of the first-ss forces. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Its background is still there. This is also one of the reasons why the Starfall Sword Sect can still exist. not to mention. Behind the scenes, there is the assistance of the Boundless Dynasty! Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "Thank you, brother Lin, for your kindness. We already have a teacher." Hearing the words, Juju shrugged, and no longer forced himself. When the five of them came out together. Immediately, with several gazes, and the breath of the emperor''s realm and even above the emperor''s realm, they locked on Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng! You dont even need to look at it. All three of them knew. Which forces do these peoplee from! At this time, in the sky. The silver-armored guardse down from the giant beast! Those eager breaths disappeared temporarily. Mu Fusheng came down from the top, and said: "Now, the fetish of Kunlun Tianchi already has an owner. From then on, the restriction on Kunlun Tianchi will disappear, and at the same time, the quota of Kunlun Tianchi will also be cancelled." Today''s Kunlun Tianchi is just an ordinary pool of water. This quota will naturally be cancelled. "Everyone can leave." "Then, the person who got the Tianchi fetish,e up and tell." After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng turned around and returned to the giant beast''s back. Everyone sped their fists slightly and left one after another. But when he left, he gave Shi Sheng a greedy look. Again, there is hatred in it... Jiangjun stood next to Ye Qiubai indifferently, and said, "Then we will wait for you at the Kunlun Kezhai in Kunlun City, ande to us after the matter is over." Ye Qiubai nodded. and Shi Sheng Xiaohei flew towards the giant beast. In the mansion. Surrounded by soundproof arrays. Outsiders cannot hear the message. At the moment. Mu Fusheng set up a table of good wine in the courtyard. Looking at the arrival of Ye Qiubai and the other three, he said with a smile: "This time it''s a good deal for you." Ye Qiubai also smiled, and said: "Your Highness invited us, don''t you want to take back the gods in the name of the dynasty?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng scolded angrily: "Fuck your shit! I''m such a person!" "What''s more, you can get the approval of the gods, which shows that your talents are very strong. Why don''t I go to make friends with you, but **** the gods instead, so that you can bear grudges?" "Do I look like an idiot?" Ye Qiubaiughed loudly, patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, sat down and said, "Don''t be angry, I''m just joking." Mu Fusheng snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t make such a joke." "By the way, how are you going to deal with the group of people from the Cold Spirit Sect?" "Why don''t you just join my Boundless Dynasty and follow me?" Chapter 343: heart-to-heart Chapter 343 Heart-to-heart "How about you join the Boundless Dynasty and follow me?" When Mu Fusheng said these words. The eyes are real. Obviously, Mu Fusheng''s words came from the heart. How could Mu Fusheng not be tempted by the arrogance of the arrogance like Ye Qiubai and the others? only. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he didn''t answer. Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei will naturally not rush to answer. then smiled lightly and shook his head, "Forget it, you pretend I didn''t say anything." If Ye Qiubai really intended to join Boundless Dynasty, he should have revealed his intention long ago. After all, now Shi Sheng got the fetish at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi. And Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai have extremely powerful talents! How long has it been since we came to Borderless? Not only the realm breakthrough is extremely fast. Even offended the first-ss sect in the ind! And not just one Although this represents a strong ability to cause trouble. But, who is not the one who stirs up the situation? not to mention. Ye Qiubai said long ago that they already have a teacher. So, Mu Fusheng had no choice but to give up this idea. "What are your ns for the future?" Mu Fusheng took a sip of the wine, held the ss in his hand, and joked: "You who have offended so many sects and have no backing in the borderless domain will be sad." "Not only must we be alert to the opponent''s pursuit at all times, but we must also hide our whereabouts." Hear here. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly. "Why, you don''t agree with me?" Ye Qiubai shook his head, "Be wary of hunting, you are right, it''s just..." Speaking of which, the topic changed! Ye Qiubai must have a cold light in his eyes! "Who said we need to hide our tracks?" "What weck now is the experience of fighting against higher-level powerhouses." Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai''s haughty face, and said strangely: "But, what if the opponent dispatches characters from the middle,te stage, or even above the Emperor Realm?" "At that time, how should you deal with it?" When you reach the emperor''s realm, even a small realm has huge horizontal gaps! Emperor Realm middle stage is eptable. But in theter stage, or in other words, those who are strong in the distraction state, Ye Qiubai and the others will be difficult to deal with. Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not answer. Mu Fusheng saw his expression and understood. There is no need to ask too many questions, naturally there is a hole card. "Okay, tell me, where did the stars and meteoritese from?" Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng nodded. After all, this is what Mu Fusheng promised before. If you don''t say it, it means they missed the appointment. "Where it came from, I don''t know." "However, this star and meteorite is rted to my practice." Heard the words. Mu Fusheng was shocked. This star meteorite is definitely not a lowtitude boundary. This is what he and his father, the emperor Mu Zhengting of the Boundless Dynasty can confirm! Rted to Shi Sheng''s exercises. Then his skillse from his teacher again! Could it be that their teacher, Shizun... Mu Fusheng thought of this, his expression was slightly serious, and he said: "Okay, I get it, so I don''t need to say anything about it." Then, looking at Ye Qiubai, he jokingly said, "How dare you let your junior brother speak out about such a troublesome thing?" Ye Qiubai smiled indifferently, "Is Your Highness such a person?" Mu Fusheng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled inwardly. Immediately, he took the initiative to change the topic and said, "Okay, the next step is to go to the Xingyun Sword Sect?" "My Highness will not send you off. Since I have obtained the Xingchen Meteorite, it is also rted to the Xingyun Sword Sect, so I should go to meet you." "However, I have to remind you." Ye Qiubai nodded: "I would like to hear the details." "Xingyun Jianzong, after an incident, became suspicious by nature, but their nature is not bad, and they will not ept people who are not righteous." "So, when you encounter something, remember to bear it, you know?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Understood." Thats what I said, but when I actually do it, I cant guarantee it after. The three left. The silver-armoredmander appeared beside Mu Fusheng, bowed and said, "Your Highness, are you really not going to take down the star meteorite? Among them, there may be Mi Xin who cultivates the power of the stars." When he said these words, the face of Commander Shining Armor was full of puzzlement. Mu Fusheng shook his head, and said, "I said before, don''t hit their minds." "not to mention" Mu Fusheng turned around abruptly, and put his face in front of Commander Yinjia. The ancients said. The faces of the two are very close. Either kiss or fight. But... Looking at the cold light in Mu Fusheng''s eyes. Commander Yinjia doesn''t think that this person is extremely life-hungry, but has His Royal Highness in the city who will kiss him... "They are my friends, you... get it?" The silver-armoredmander immediately knelt down on one knee and said in horror: "This subordinate understands!" However, this panic is not the fear of Mu Fusheng. Instead, he was terrified by what Mu Fusheng said! There is no one who can make His Highness say the word friend! He spared his life. So he is cautious. The Boundless Dynasty is the master of the Boundless Domain. The borderless domain is the strongest domain in the lowtitude domain! Mu Fusheng is the Highness of the Boundless Dynasty, the future heir to the Emperor! So, precisely because of caution. Mu Fusheng never talks to others. Not to mention the word "friend"... Kunlun City. It got its name because it is located under the Kunlun Snow Mountain. Kunlun Kezhai is the property directly under the Mansion of the Lord of Kunlun City. At the moment. Ye Qiubai and the others came here. Jiejie and Mu Cisheng learned about it. Leaving Kunlun City with the three of them, headed for Xingyun Sword Sect! Along the way. Jianjie introduced a lot to Ye Qiubai and the others. Starfall Sword Sect. Located in the Starfall Mountains to the east of the Borderless Domain. It was created by Xingyun Sword Emperor. The Starfall Sword Emperor at that time was the top powerhouse in this realm! Even the emperor of the dynasty at that time had to be cautious. So, at that time, the Starfall Sword Sect was extremely popr and had a huge crowd. It is a force that canpete with the imperial court! And the two major forces did not stage that kind of **** intrigue. On the contrary, the emperor and Xingyun Sword Emperor at that time had a fateful friendship! But. At that time, in order to resist the powerful extraterritorial evil race. Xingyun Sword Emperor fell to suppress the evil race. Xingyun Sword Sect has no sessors. Inevitably went into decline. If it wasn''t for the covert protection of the Boundless Dynasty. It has long been swallowed up by those white-eyed wolves! Heard here. Ye Qiubai recalled Mu Fusheng''s advice to them. "No wonder Xingyun Jianzong is suspicious." Junjie also nodded, and said, "Brother Ye made a joke." Ye Qiubai shook his head, and said with a smile: "This is good. It is precisely because of suspicion that the disciples recruited by Xingyun Sword Sect will go through more selections, and their temperament will be corrected." Such as critical. Mu Cisheng on the side didn''t interrupt, after all he was a bit shy. However, along the way, he kept looking at Ye Qiubai with puzzled eyes. At this nce, they have already arrived at the Starfall Mountain Range... Chapter 344: test Chapter 344 Test Star Meteor Mountain Range. Thousands of miles across. Its main peak, Xingyun Mountain, on the mountainside, has already broken through the sky. You can see how towering it is. When the five people came to the foot of Xingyun Mountain. Critically stopped and said, "Wait here for a while." Shi Sheng asked suspiciously: "Isn''t your sect on the top of Xingyun Mountain?" Jiangjie smiled, and replied: "This entire mountain belongs to the Xingyun Sword Sect. If outsiders visit the Xingyun Sword Sect, they need to wait at the foot of the mountain now." Ye Qiubai nodded. If it was another sect, Ye Qiubai might think that there is something wrong with the way this sect treats guests. Or rather, have a prejudice against them. However, after experiencing such a thing, Xingyun Sword Sect became self-confident and suspicious. This kind of thing is also understandable. Seeing that Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t mind. Critical also nodded secretly. Probably waiting for a stick of incense. There was a middle-aged man who came to the foot of the mountain with a young man and a cold woman. The middle-aged man had a resolute face, and there was a sword mark in the corner of his eye. Carrying a three-foot Qingfeng on his back. Ye Qiubai couldn''t see his realm. I''m afraid it''s thete stage of Emperor Realm, or above Emperor Realm! Xingyun Sword Sect, although it has been reduced to a first-ss low-level. Now it seems that the foundation is still profound. Looking critically at the middle-aged man, he cupped his hands and said, "Master Zhang Feng." Starfall Sword Sect. There are four peaks. The main peak, Poyun Peak, the mountain where the suzerain is located. The remaining three peaks are Zixia Peak, Jiyi Peak, and Xiaojian Peak! Zhang Yunzong is the peak master of Xiao Jianfeng. Seeing the critical situation, Zhang Yunzong nodded seriously, with a smile on his lips, looking very forced. However, everyone knew that when Zhang Yunzong showed such a smile, he reallyughed. You must know that Zhang Yunzong is very serious in his daily life. "I''m back, how''s the harvest?" Critically replied: "I have some insights." Zhang Yunzong nodded: "It''s fine if you have some insights. You cane to Xiao Jianfengter, and I will help you verify it." Sentiment needs actualbat to verify. In this way, it can be better absorbed for your own use. "Thank you, Peak Master." Zhang Yunzong nodded again, and then looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. "I heard that you have obtained a star meteorite, so you want toe to my Star Meteor Sword Sect and make a pilgrimage to Your Excellency the Sword Emperor?" Xiaohei and Shisheng are not enough. This kind ofmunication is all done by Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai took a step forward and cupped his hands at Zhang Yunzong, but he didn''t say what he had said with the borderline before. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Not really." Critical startled slightly. Although he knew that what Ye Qiubai said was not the main purpose. However, he never expected that Ye Qiubai would take the initiative to speak out. Even the man and woman behind Zhang Yunzong were stunned, and then the hostility on their expressions became more serious! Xingyun Sword Emperor is the belief in their hearts! Ye Qiubai''s words, don''t they just look down on the beliefs in their hearts? It''s just that they didn''t draw their swords. After all, it is the freedom of others to respect or not the Xingyun Sword Emperor, and they have no reason to interfere. Zhang Yunzong''s eyes were slightly cold, but his expression was still serious, his brows were slightly frowned, and wisps of breath revealed, pressing on Ye Qiubai''s body! "So, you''re lying?" Ye Qiubai smiled, being suppressed by this breath, although his stature was limited. However, Ye Qiubai still straightened his spine, like a blue peak soaring into the sky! "Before, she was indeed lying." "Oh? What about now?" "Now, I really want to pay homage to the Starfall Sword Emperor, he is a great person." "Also a qualified sword repair." "The name of Sword Emperor is well-deserved." "Presumptuous!" The cold woman among them finally couldn''t help it, and shouted coquettishly: "Senior Sword Emperor is of course a qualified sword cultivator, why does he need you to admit it?" Ye Qiubai was not angry because of this, but looked at the cold woman, his eyes were indifferent, the ancient well was calm, but extremely sincere. "If there is no recognition from the world, then why is the Starfall Sword Emperor supported by the world?" The cold woman''s tone faltered. Zhang Yunzong didn''t feel angry because of Ye Qiubai''s seemingly arrogant words. Instead, he looked at Ye Qiubai carefully. Ye Qiubai''s eyes didn''t flicker, and he also looked into Zhang Yunzong''s eyes. Sudden. Ye Qiubai felt his body lighten! The breath released from Zhang Yunzong''s body also disappeared at this moment! "You are very good." "Your swordsmanship is also very pure, do you want to join my Starfall Sword Sect?" As soon as the words came out. A man and a woman behind Zhang Yunzong all had expressions of astonishment. Both of them are Zhang Yunzong''s personal heirs, and they have been around for a long time. Know Zhang Yunzong very well! In the entire Starfall Sword Sect, Xiao Jianfengfeng advocated Yunzong, but he was notoriously strict! Never easily recruit disciples! However, now he personally said that Ye Qiubai should join the Starfall Sword Sect? Critical also smiled. Since Zhang Yunzong said these words, the investigation of Ye Qiubai is over. But. Ye Qiubai was beyond the expectation of the man and the woman. Shaking his head, he said: "Thank you senior, but Qiubai already has a teacher." Zhang Yunzong nodded, "Since there is already a sect, it is correct not to join." "As long as you join the sect, you must be loyal. This is the foundation of a sect." Obviously. In Zhang Yunzong''s heart, Ye Qiubai''s evaluation was once again elevated! "Okay, critical, you take the three of them up the mountain." Say it. Zhang Yunzong took the man and the woman and left here! Jiangjun also smiled and said: "Brother Ye, it is not easy to get Fengzhu Zhang''s approval." Ye Qiubai smiled, "It''s just telling the truth." Heard the words. Criminal but sternly said: "To be honest, these four words sound like it, and it''s quite easy to say it." "But, how many people can really do these four words?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "You are exaggerating too much, let''s go, go to visit and visit, and then we willpete with brother critical!" Hear the discussion. Critical eyes lit up! Obviously, he also wanted topete with Ye Qiubai. He couldn''t wait to lead the four of them towards the mountain. Starfall Sword Sect. Except the main peak, or above the main peak. need to walk up the mountain! On the way up the mountain. Mu Cisheng looked at Ye Qiubai with a bit of shyness on his face, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid of being kicked out when you said that?" Ye Qiubai looked at his future brother-inw and said with a smile, "If I still follow what I said before, they will definitely not believe it." "After all, a person who is on the road and needs a critical introduction to understand the Starfall Sword Sect, how could he think of going to the Starfall Sword Emperor?" Mu Cisheng was taken aback, and said, "Could it be that you did it on purpose?" Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s not intentional, I''m just telling the truth." The Star Meteor Mountain is very high. It took half a day for the five of them to walk up the mountain before they finally arrived at the mountain gate... Chapter 345: What is real and what is false? Chapter 345 What is real and what is imaginary? At the mountain gate, an old man was lying on a chair. Put your hands on your stomach and close your eyes. From this old man, he couldn''t feel the aura of any ascetic! It seems that he is just an ordinary old man. When the critical point walked over, he bowed to the old man and cupped his hands. Mu Cisheng also followed suit with ease. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai did the same thing with Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei. When the three of them straightened up, they were about to follow the threshold and enter the gate of the Starfall Sword Sect. The old man said as if in his sleep: "Because that kid is a member of Jianzong, there is nothing wrong with saluting to me." "Mu Cisheng has been here many times, and he is a guest of the Xingyun Sword Sect. It is also appropriate to perform this ceremony." "And you, I have never met the old man, and you are not from Jianzong, why do you salute?" Ye Qiubai stopped and didn''t look back, turned his back to the old man and said with a smile: "Respecting the old and loving the young is the etiquette of the world, shouldn''t everyone do it?" After speaking, Ye Qiubai continued to follow the threshold and walked into the mountain gate. "Respect the old and love the young, the etiquette of the world?" The old man muttered to himself and opened his eyes. Those eyes did not have the cloudiness of an old man. Yes, it''s just shockingly clear! At the same time, a ray of light flickered. When everything is shining. Around the old man''s body, there is a monstrous sword intent shing away! If Ye Qiubai feels this sword intent. Must be surprised to feel that this sword intent is much stronger than the Heavenly Demon Sword Master or the Four Absolute Sword Masters! "Yes, this is the beginning of human beings, but now, I don''t know how many people have forgotten it..." The old man closed his eyes again, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, with a smile on his face. "He''s a nice kid..." On the road. Jiangjie exined: "The old man has been lying there since the beginning when he was brought back to the Starfall Sword Sect by Master. All the disciples don''t know his identity, but no one disturbs him." Ye Qiubai nodded. This has nothing to do with him. saluting, but out of etiquette. However, Ye Qiubai is not interested in the matter of the old man. The two are strangers to each other, so there is no need to know. "Okay, since you want to make a pilgrimage, I will take you to ask the master first." A critical master. is the suzerain of the Xingyun Sword Sect, Jian Wufeng. Simrly, it is also the realm of swordsmanship, one of the very few people who have reached the supreme realm! Five people came to Poyun Peak. Outside the Suzerain Hall. Little Hei Shisheng and Mu Cisheng were waiting outside. After critically asking for instructions, he brought Ye Qiubai into it. At this moment, a middle-aged man was sitting on the ground, using a white cloth to wipe the epee on his knees. The epee has no front. revealed the supreme sword intent! Ye Qiubai looked at the epee, obviously it wasn''t stained with any dust. The middle-aged man still had serious eyes, and wiped the epee very carefully. Only those who love swords. Only then can you go further along the way of kendo. This is not the only condition, but it is a necessary condition! Able to take care of his sword so carefully. This man is definitely a powerful swordsman. This was what Ye Qiubai was thinking at this time. Jiangjie walked up to the middle-aged man, bowed and cupped his hands and said, "Master, I brought Ye Qiubai here." However, the middle-aged man did not look up. As if he didn''t hear the critical words, he was still wiping the epee with no front on his knee. Jiangjun didn''t care at all, just stood up straight and waited quietly. Finally, after an hour. The eyes of the middle-aged man have changed. raised his head slightly. After carefully observing the epee, he nodded after confirming that it was not dirty. Immediately got up, not looking at the critical moment at first. As if Dangjuan and Ye Qiubai did not exist. directly passed through the two of them. walked out of the hall. Critical and Ye Qiubai followed. came to a forest. In the forest, there is a pool of clear spring water. The spring water is full of sword intent! This sword intent even surprised Ye Qiubai! Jian Wufeng put the veil that wiped Wufeng''s epee into the sword pond and cleaned it carefully. Ye Qiubai was surprised to find out. Among the pure white and wless veil, there were a lot of dust-like stolen goods washed out by Jianchi! At this time. Jian Wufeng spoke. Some say seeing is believing. "There is nothing wrong with the meaning of this statement, but, sometimes, it is the eyes that deceive me." "Just like this white veil, you think my sword is very clean, but now it can wash out so many dirty things." Ye Qiubai was stunned. It seems to be grasping something. fell into an extremely mysterious realm. This is the realm of heaven and man! Critical moment. Jian Wufeng put away the white handkerchief after washing it, and looked at Ye Qiubai with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Sometimes seeing is believing. Sometimes seeing is believing. So, how can we judge what is real and what is false? The answer is obvious. Feel it with your heart. Ye Qiubai has alreadyprehended Jian Xin Tongming. And in Jian Wufeng''s seemingly unintentional words. Jianxin was tempered again. Sword intent also began to climb at this moment! Criticality can be felt. Ye Qiubai''s sword intent is changing! Three full days. Reached half-step Juggernaut Realm! Ye Qiubai just opened his eyes, looked at Jian Wufeng, walked over, with a serious face, folded his fists and bowed, respectfully said: "Thank you for your guidance, senior." Jian Wufeng waved his hand with a smile, and said: "I didn''t point out you, but I just like to chatter nonsense." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "How can it be nonsense to make such a point?" Heard the words. Jian Wufeng pointed to the borderline who looked a little ashamed, and said, "Here, isn''t there someone here who just listens to nonsense?" "Otherwise, why do you fall into the realm of heaven and man, and my disciple is still standing there stupidly?" Already a bit ashamed. After hearing my master''s sarcasm, I couldn''t wait to dig a hole and get in. Be a groundhog... Jian Wufeng waved his hand and said: "Okay, I know about you, go, I have already said hello." After speaking, Jian Wufeng left the forest and entered the suzerain hall. Ye Qiubai arched his hands towards Jian Wufeng''s back again. before leaving with critical. In the main hall of the suzerain. Jian Wufeng sat cross-legged on the ground, slowly brewing tea. Then he spoke. "Old Jian, this kid is not bad." There is no one else beside Jian Wufeng. But. At the gate of the Xingyun Sword Sect. The old man lying on the wooden chair also started talking to himself at this time. "That''s good. It''s best to find a way to let him join the Starfall Sword Sect. This kid is more suitable than the critical one to restore the glory of the Starfall Sword Sect." "Whether it is character or talent." "In the future, Youjuan and him, the Starfall Sword Sect, will be more prosperous." Jian Wufeng nodded: "I will, but at that time, Uncle Jian may have to teach him himself." The old man nodded without hesitation. Chapter 346: One minute Chapter 346 One Minute Xingyun Sword Sect has four des. respectively Poyun Peak, Zixia Peak, Xiao Jianfeng, and Jiyi Peak. The four peaks are in the shape of a quadrteral. And the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor. then stood in the center of the four peaks. ording to legend, on this statue, there is a sword intent inheritance of Xingyun Sword Emperor. However, so far, few people have been able to fullyprehend the mystery. Remember, be thorough. There are still a few people who can realize a small part of the inheritance of sword intent from it. For example, the current master of Jianzong, Jian Wufeng. and Jian Wufeng''s disciple, critical. Ye Qiubai and Judgment came to the center of the Four Peaks. This statue. Doesn''t look like anything fancy. Not tall, just the height of an ordinary person. No breath. Also without any embellishments. One person, wearing a robe. Holding a sword in his hand. Nothing but the rest. Extremely simple. However, this is not the reason for Ye Qiubai''s contempt. When the two came here. Ye Qiubai walked up to the statue. Bow down and worship. At the same time, there is also a sword correction here who is practicing cross-legged. I want to understand the inheritance of sword intent in this statue! Someone just arrived. There are also people who have been here for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years! Someone opened their eyes and looked at Ye Qiubai. But he just took a look and closed his eyes again. People here. Except for the inheritance of the sword intent in the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor, I am not interested in others. not to mention. Are there not many people whoe here for pilgrimage on weekdays? have long been used to it. Ye Qiubai kept bowing for a long time. Then he straightened up. at the same time. Xiao Jianfeng Peak Lord, Zhang Yunzong also came here. The two direct descendants, a man and a woman, also followed. Zhang Yunzong saw Ye Qiubai, his face was still serious and resolute, and said: "The suzerain has exined, you can try to understand it here." Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Even the man and woman behind them were a little shocked. "Master, isn''t it only the disciples in the sect who can realize it here?" "He''s just an outsider!" Zhang Yunzong''s face did not change at all, and he said dryly: "What the suzerain said, I am just spreading the word." "What''s more, the statue of the Sword Emperor, whoever has sincerity, can understand it." "As for those who are not sincere, even if they realize it, they will not be able to realize anything." A man and a woman looked at each other, but remained silent. After hearing this, Ye Qiubai was not polite. After hearing about the deeds of the Starfall Sword Emperor. One of the top powerhouses in this realm at that time. It can also be said that he is the strongest swordsman in the borderless domain! none of them. This kind of person''s sword will inheritance. It would be a lie to say that you are not moved. "Afterwards, I will go to thank the suzerain." After finishing speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground. Released the sword intent, pulled it out slowly, and enveloped the statue of the Sword Emperor. Everyone was shocked. Half-step Juggernaut? ! At that time. It''s just the realm of the Great Sword Sect. Now, just met the suzerain, and broke through to a half-step sword master in just a few hours? To know. It is called the critical point of the Starfall Sword Sect''s hope of regaining its glory. Its just a half-step Juggernaut! This kid''s kendo talent is so high? Even Zhang Yunzong twitched his lips and nodded. The suzerain has a good vision. It is the best for this kind of arrogance to join the Starfall Sword Sect. Sword intentprehension. is actually very boring. Nothing new. It''s just that I''m looking for it. In this statue, where is the sword intent. And find the existence of this sword intent. is the first step. But how many people are stuck at the first step? Sounds simple. It is even more difficult to do it. Critically came to Zhang Yunzong. Zhang Yunzong took a look at Judging, and said, "Jing, how long did it take you to find this sword intent?" After thinking for a while, he was about to answer. The woman behind Zhang Yunzong smiled and said, "Brother Lin only took three days?" When this woman looked at the critical point, her eyes were full of affection. Obviously. has a good impression of criticality. No wonder. After all, the critical character and talent are all top choices. "Three days, even the suzerain took seven days!" This is also the reason why Jujie is called Fuxing Star and Meteor Sword Sect. Jiangjie can only choose to ignore the woman''s eager eyes. "Brother Ye''s talent is not inferior to mine, even better than mine." The woman pursed her lips and smiled, as if she was used to critical avoidance, and said, "Brother, you are being humble." Critical no longer speaks. Several people fell silent, looking at Ye Qiubai. I really want to see, Ye Qiubai will feel this wisp of sword intent in a few days. only I just wanted to y so much... It took only a minute for a few people to talk... On the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor. Has a special sword intent flowing with the meaning of stars. It was Ye Qiubai''s sword intent that pulled each other together! This scene. Shocked everyone! Even the disciples of the Sword Sect who were feeling enlightened opened their eyes in horror. Looked at Ye Qiubai! Who is this son? Among the sword sects, I have never seen it! However, just after arriving here, they merged with the sword intent left in the statue of the Sword Emperor? Zhang Yunzong''s eyes also burst out! A man and a woman behind him were even more horrified. The woman was surprised: "How did you do it?" Critical also gave a wry smile. Ye Qiubai not onlypleted the first step in a minute, finding the sword intent left in the statue. pleted the second step at the same time. Blending with the sword intent of Xingyun Sword Emperor! Get in touch! To know. This is the second step. It took him a whole ten days! As for thest one who realized it, the Sovereign Jian Wufeng, it also took 20 days! This talent. Is it too exaggerated? Critical can''t help but say: "It''s true..." Zhang Yunzong smiled widely, and said, "Thest step is toprehend the sword intent." Afterwards, he left the ce immediately. Flying towards the main peak, Poyun Peak! He will report this matter to the Sovereign. Ye Qiubai is this son. It must be included in the Starfall Sword Sect! Take time. Ye Qiubai''s future is limitless! Even if it surpasses the Starfall Sword Emperor, it may not be impossible! Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai sitting cross-legged on the ground in horror. Ye Qiubai still closed his eyes tightly. Actually, it is very simple to do this step. Ye Qiubai''s physique. is the Hunyuan sword body! The first sword body in the ages! It can be said that this is the most suitable physique for sword repair. Perception of Kendo. No one can surpass Ye Qiubai. Of course... except for Lu Changsheng. But. Now Ye Qiubai did not show any excitement. Instead, he frowned. Because, he felt the sword intent in the statue of the Sword Emperor. It seems that it is not aplete sword intent. It is iplete! Ye Qiubai faintly felt it. In this sword intent, something important is missing. As if... only its shape, but not its spirit? PS: There are two chapters every day...as long as it is updated, there must be two chapters. If you only see one chapter, please take a look at the table of contents... Chapter 347: Iron sheet to fill the gap! Chapter 347 Filling the vacancy with a piece of iron! Sword intent. It is a kind of illusory, but it really exists under the rules of heaven. Without form, it is like having no carrier. Empty has the meaning of sharpness, but it can''t hurt people. Tangible and unintentional. It is like an ordinary long sword without a sharp edge, and it is also unable to hurt people. Today. The sword intent that Ye Qiubai felt in the statue of the Xingyun Sword Emperor was this kind of tangible and unintentional thing. This sword intent was inspired by the power of stars. Extremely thick! But without losing its sharpness. However, without a carrier, his true power cannot be exerted. And everyone in the Starfall Sword Sect felt the sword intent from it. If you understand it, you need to fuse with your original sword intent and disy it. Although it can be used. However, he still couldn''t reach the height of the Starfall Sword Emperor. Ye Qiubai thought about it, but couldn''t figure out why it was so strange. Sudden. Ye Qiubai felt the urgency to break out of the cage in the ring! Slightly stunned. Subconsciously prated into it. found out. In that pile of stuff. There is an old and rusty iron piece, which is emitting a white halo! In the halo, there is actually a profound sword intent! The iron pieces floated up, rampaging. Want to break through the shackles of Najie! Ye Qiubai was shocked. Could it be that this piece of iron was summoned by the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor? No, to be precise, he was summoned by the Xingyun Sword Intent in the statue! In order to prevent the receiving ring from being broken and destroyed. Ye Qiubai let go of the ring. The iron piece was under the suspicious eyes of everyone. The iron sheet glowing with the halo of the shocking star meteor sword intent was actually directly attached to the stone sword in the hand of the star meteor sword emperor statue! The de of the stone sword has a w. Since the statue stood here. That''s it. Some people think it is deliberate. Thought that the sword of Xingyun Sword Emperor already had a w. Some people also think that it was artificially damaged at that time! Opinions vary. However, no one bothered to ask. Now, everyone looked at this piece of iron, which fit the w on the sword perfectly, and couldn''t help being surprised. Frowning critically: "This w, could it be this iron piece?" The woman was also surprised and said: "Then why does Ye Qiubai have this thing?" Zhang Yunzong''s resolute face, which has never changed through the ages, has also rarely changed a little! In his eyes, he seemed to be remembering. "Could it be... what the old man said is true?" And the next moment. Everyone perceives it. In the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor, a more mysterious sword intent erupted from it! This sword intent carries the heaviness of the power of stars. And the sharpness of the sword! The two blend together! Like the real thing! At this moment, the sword intent on it is many times stronger than before! Criticality is also quite surprising. Going forward, he also realized the inheritance of sword intent in the statue of Xingyun Sword Emperor. However, the sword intent he felt. The sword intent that Ye Qiubaiprehends now arepletely different things! Thetter is more powerful. Ye Qiubai was also a little dazed. This piece of iron was given by a strange old man who said "the young man stays behind" when he was in Kunlun City. Now, it perfectly fits the scar on the sword of the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor. So. This old man must know something. Or He has some connection with Xingyun Sword Emperor? Don''t wait for Ye Qiubai to think about it. Ye Qiubai''s soul seemed to be drawn directly into the statue! The world in the statue. There is no blue sky and white clouds. What is there is just a vast starry sky. In the starry sky, there are many stars. Ye Qiubai looked up. The stars all over the sky are actually transformed by sword intent! It seems that every star is a supreme sword! At this time. A tall middle-aged man with his hands behind his back and a sword at his waist. This sword is nine feet long. Nine is the extreme number. The swordsmith seems to have great ambitions. At this time. The man looked at Ye Qiubai and said: "Activating the sword intent left by the emperor is the first step." One sentence. The identity is fully disyed. "The second step is to find this piece of iron." "The first step is to rely on natural strength, and the second step is to rely on fate." Ye Qiubai looked strange, and asked, "Is there a fate? What if the iron piece is destroyed or lost?" The man chuckled, took out the nine-foot long sword in his hand, and handed it to Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai took it subconsciously. Nine feet long, you can feel the power of stars in it! The power of the stars is thick. However, this sword is as light as nothing! The man continued: "This sword is called Xingyun, and it is made of star meteorite." "In thistitude, there is no one who can crush him." "And this piece of iron is the Xingyun Sword Spirit, temporarily peeling it off." Ye Qiubai suddenly realized, and asked: "So, what about Yuan?" "Fate?" The man asked: "Boy, do you believe in cause and effect?" The way of cause and effect. Lu Changsheng mentioned it to him all the year round. Ye Qiubai nodded. "Fate is cause and effect. If no one gets this piece of iron, naturally they will not be able to obtain the inheritance of the emperor. If there is no fate, then there is no need to force it." This remark is mysterious and mysterious. but He is the Starfall Sword Emperor, and the inheritance is established by him. What he said is what he said. Anyway, just nod and say yes and you''re done. Xingyun Sword Emperor smiled and said: "Since you have the innate strength to start the inheritance, and you are destined to be with the emperor, then this inheritance is yours." Ye Qiubai was puzzled: "Senior, you are not worried that I will do bad things if I get your inheritance?" Heard the words. Xingyun Sword Emperor naturally said: "Whether a good thing is a bad thing, a good person or a bad person, all are judged by the world." "As a swordsman, the most important thing is to go forward and have no regrets in your heart. Therefore, your character and what you do after you get it have nothing to do with the emperor, as long as you have no regrets in your heart." Go forward indomitable. No shame in my heart. Ye Qiubai smiled, which fit perfectly with his kendo foundation. "Okay, inheritance, in this starry sky, enter it, how much you can get, depends on your luck." Ye Qiubai nodded. ept the inheritance. Whether it can be perfectly inherited is the final test of the Starfall Sword Emperor. Looking up at the sky full of stars transformed by the sword intent. Ye Qiubai has nothing to fear, just as the Sword Emperor said, a swordsman should go forward without hesitation! Fearless, Ye Qiubai went straight into the starry sky! on the other hand. Spirit Realm. Global Region haspletely entered a state of alert! After the city massacre. The Boundless Dynasty sent envoys and many strong men. under their interpretation. Hongying and the others understood the existence of the evil race outside the territory. This is an evil race that can only be suppressed by gathering the power of the whole domain at a great price even in the borderless domain! At the same time, I learned from Master that they came from the midtitude realm... The difference between them and their lowtitude boundary is one word, but the strength...is very different... Chapter 348: Send the sword! Chapter 348 Send a sword! Spirit Realm. The main hall of Yunhuang Pce. The lineage of the Yunhuang Empire. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, the national teacher, Yun Zhan, the head of the Nine Heavens Department, and Kong Jianghan, the suzerain of the Tianling Sect. Kong Jianghan is now a representative of other forces. And the other side. is the envoy of the Boundless Dynasty. Boundless. A powerhouse at the pinnacle of distraction! Hongying sat at the top and said, "First of all, I would like to thank the Boundless Dynasty for their support and concern for my Heavenly Spirit Realm." "Now, we have a preliminary understanding of the evil race outside the territory. Since the opponent is so strong, how should we deal with the defense now? What is the best strategy for Senior Man?" Wujiang looked at Hongying. He also learned about Hongying''s affairs. Ninth reincarnation, extremely talented! Today, it is the middle stage of Emperor Realm. However, with this level of strength, coupled with the overall strength of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, it is really difficult topete with the evil races outside the region! "The strength of the evil race outside the territory is immeasurable. When the evil race outside the territory came to thistitude, we suspected that the other party did note to full strength for some reason." "Now that we are making aeback, we must be fully prepared!" "The other party''s purpose is also very simple." Man Wujiang said solemnly, "Swallow the creatures of lowtitudes, so as to improve their own strength!" "The stronger the strength and talent of the ascetics, the more they improve their strength!" "It is very difficult to deal with it." "However, with all due respect, the overall strength of the Heavenly Spirit Realm is very weak, so weak that there are no distracting strong people." "Therefore, the opponent will not deploy all its strength." Hongying nodded. How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. However, the opponent''s goal is the entire lowtitude boundary. So, it won''t be just their Heavenly Spirit Realm that is fighting. It is impossible to mobilize all the forces to wipe out the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Man Wujiang continued: "The first point is to integrate all the powers of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. This is also the first step." The national teacher said from the side: "This has beenpleted." Hearing the words, Man Wujiang nodded, and said: "The array and the supply of pills are equally important." "And the third point is also the most important point." Hongying and the others all looked at Boundless, waiting for his next words. "The evil race outside the territory has a weakness, and that is the fear of Buddhism, Taoism, and the power of Confucianism and Taoism." "These two kinds of purification power have a strong restraint power against the evil race outside the territory." Hongying nodded. This, they already know. When the city was massacred. Ning Chenxin''s Taoist power yed a key role in turning the tide of the battle. Hongying said: "We already know, but, Confucianism and Taoism, we have only one person here now." Man Wujiang smiled and said: "One person is enough. The Boundless Dynasty, in order to deal with the evil races outside the territory, originally developed arge formation by the Shenfazong, using the power of Confucianism and Taoism to transform it into the power of purification and expand its influence." "As long as this person has good attainments in Confucianism and Taoism, although he can''t reach the full power of the World Purification Formation, it can still have a huge effect!" "Now, what needs to be done is to arrange this formation!" Hongying said: "How should it be arranged?" Wang Wujiang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, for this aid, for those who have the magic method, His Majesty Yunhuang only needs to consider where to arrange it." January time flies by! at this time. Borderless Domain, Starfall Sword Sect. In the center of the Four Peaks, in front of the statue of the Xingyun Sword Emperor. Ye Qiubai still stood there, motionless. However, the number of onlookers did not increase but decreased. They all want to see if Ye Qiubai can fully obtain the inheritance of the Starfall Sword Emperor! Mu Cisheng has already returned to Mu''s house. In a secret courtyard of the Mu family. A stunningly beautiful woman with icy aura surging all over her body! is practicing. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes and looked forward. A shy and handsome man walked in. I only heard Mu Cisheng say: "Zi...Zi Qing..., did I bother you?" The woman is none other than Mu Ziqing! Mu Ziqing shook her head with a smile, got up and sat down at the round table, brushed her hair back from her ears, and said, "Second Brother, why are you here?" On weekdays, not many peoplee to her ce. It is also generally forbidden toe here. Only the second brother, Mu Cisheng, as well as the eldest brother and the head of the family cane here. Mu Cisheng smiled shyly, and said: "When I was in Kunlun Tianchi, I met a man, and he mentioned you." Mu Ziqing was slightly taken aback. man? Whether she returned to the Borderless Territory or before, she has never seen other men except her family and Tibetan Taoist Academy. How could a man know him? Is it impossible... Thinking of this, Mu Ziqing''s face was overjoyed, slightly rosy, and there was a glint of nervousness but excitement in her eyes. "Are you a swordsman?" Mu Cisheng was taken aback, and said, "You already know?" Heard here. Mu Ziqing has basically decided. After all, he knew only one sword repairman! Mu Ziqing smiled charmingly, and her mood was bright. "He really came to me!" Mu Cisheng scratched his head, and said, "He told me, after that, he will definitelye to you." Hearing this, Mu Ziqing smiled even more happily. Mu Cisheng was also taken aback. Since Mu Ziqing returned to the family. I have never seen her smile from the heart. "Azusa, what is your rtionship with him?" Mu Ziqing smiled and did not speak. Mu Cisheng vaguely understood, he was thinking now. Shall I talk to my father? And the other side. In the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor. Between the stars and the sky. Ye Qiubai was among the stars, receiving the tempering of the stars'' sword intent! And the inheritance left by the Xingyun Sword Emperor has also been recorded in his mind! In the wild realm. Gongfa has four levels. Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang! Now, what he uses the most, the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords, is the Heavenly Rank Swordsmanship! It''s just that, in the borderless realm, if the Nine Swords of Heavenly Demon hadn''t been improved by the master, I''m afraid it would have been insufficient. The sword technique practiced by Xingyun Sword Emperor. It is called Xingyun Sword Art. Its power is iparably superb! Cultivated to the peak, the sword is like falling stars! Can cut stars! Ye Qiubai opened his eyes. Xingyun Sword Emperor saw this scene, and said with a smile: "It seems that you have sessfully inherited the inheritance of the emperor." Ye Qiubai nodded, then with a serious face, he bowed to the Xingyun Sword Emperor and said, "Thank you, senior." Seeing this, Xingyun Jianhuang waved his hand and said: "This is your own natural strength, and it is also the fate between you and me, so don''t thank me." Ye Qiubai nodded, and handed out the Xingyun sword in his hand. However, under Ye Qiubai''s surprised eyes. Xingyun Sword Emperor waved his hand, and said: "I am already a spirit body, this sword is a waste of following me, so you can use it." Ye Qiubai was taken aback. This Star Meteor Sword can be said to be much higher level than his Dark Demon Sword! Iparably precious. Just send him off like this? Chapter 349: The sword cuts the thorns, the flesh is the ferry Chapter 349 The body of the sword cuts thorns, and the body is a ferry In the wild frontier. The ssification of weapons is roughly the same as that of kung fu pills. Divided into four grades of Tiandi Xuanhuang. Among them, it is subdivided into upper, middle and lower grades. When ites to the borderless domain, there will be a level above the sky, which is said to be a spiritual weapon. As the name suggests. Weapons have spirits, they are spiritual weapons. The Dark Demon Sword, originally a sword of the pinnacle of heaven, transformed into a low-grade spiritual weapon after absorbing the wild ice sword spirit in Mu Ziqing''s body. However, in the borderless domain, low-grade spiritual weapons are obviously not enough. If it weren''t for Ye Qiubai''s physical skills and sword support. Using a low-grade spiritual weapon such as the Dark Demon Sword will cause a big loss when confronting ascetics of the same strength. As for the Qingyun sword given by the master. With Ye Qiubai''s current strength, even if the spiritual energy in his body is emptied, he can only pull out a little bit. Obviously not for everyday use. Today. The nine-foot star meteor sword given to him by the Star Meteor Sword Emperor just made up for the current weapon problem. I only heard Xingyun Sword Emperor smile and said: "To be honest, I am not willing to give this sword to you, but now, my body has long since died, so I would be too sorry for Xingyun to just follow me and seal the dust." Gone." Xingyun Sword Emperor continued: "This emperor gave you this sword, there is only one request, in the future, protect Xingyun Sword Sect for me." Ye Qiubai held the Xingyun Sword in both hands, bowed his body with a serious expression, and his tone seemed to be promising the Xingyun Sword Emperor. "As long as Ye Mou doesn''t die, I will protect the Xingyun Sword Sectprehensively." Xingyun Sword Emperor smiled, and said: "Okay, okay... In this way, the emperor can rest assured." "You are the most suitable sword repairer I have ever seen..." Speaking of this, the body of the Xingyun Sword Emperor became more and more illusory. The voice also became softer and weaker. Ye Qiubai knew that Senior Xingyun Sword Emperor was about topletely disappear in this world. Unavoidably, there was a ray of sadness on his face. It seemed that he could see what Ye Qiubai was thinking. Xingyun Jianhuang smiled lightly: "You are a good seedling and a good boy, remember what I said." "Right and wrong, right and evil, this is a general concept." "So, no matter what, what is in the heart is the direction of the sword." "Take the heart as the spirit, the sword as the body, the body as the ferry, the sword cuts the thorns, and all the unpleasant things can be cut off, no need to think about it." Finished speaking. The figure of Xingyun Sword Emperorpletely disappeared. turned into a little bit of starlight. Melted into the sky full of stars! After hearing this, Ye Qiubai sped his fists with his sword in his hands when he saw this scene, and bowed his body deeply towards the direction where the Xingyun Sword Emperor disappeared. "This junior will definitely remember the words of Senior Sword Emperor!" Starfall Sword Sect, in the center of the Four Peaks. The statue of Xingyun Sword Emperor, now, that sword intent has disappeared. Everyone was shocked. "What happened? The sword intent disappeared?" "Could it be possible that this son has acquired the inheritance, leading to the disappearance of the sword intent." "Hey, I''ve waited here for thousands of years toprehend, but got nothing. Now, it''s a bit ridiculous to fetch water from the bamboo basket." Critical also gave a wry smile. It was when we first met in Kunlun Tianchi. Critical opinion on Ye Qiubai. It is just a more talented swordsman among all living beings. However, Ye Qiubai''s every step of the way is crushing and transforming this thought in his heart. Zhang Yunzong has also returned. In front of him, followed by a middle-aged man. Everyone sees this man. They were all surprised, and immediately bowed, saying: "See the suzerain!" That''s right. The person who came here is the Suzerain of the Starfall Sword Sect, Jian Wufeng! Jian Wufeng waved his hand, signaling to be quiet. Everyone stopped talking. However, it was as if a stormy sea had set off in my heart. Unexpectedly, this little-known sword cultivator actually rmed the suzerain! This is the realm of swordsmanship, a sword cultivator who has reached the supreme realm! Probably waiting for a stick of incense. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes. At the same time, in his hand, the nine-foot star meteor sword also appeared in his hand. Jian Wufeng saw this scene, and said with emotion: "Xingyun sword, the sword of the sword emperor back then." Immediately, one of his actions shocked everyone! Jian Wufeng knelt down on one knee, with a serious expression, and said, "Jian Wufeng, see Jianzi!" Zhang Yunzong is the same! Ye Qiubai just came back to his senses, and was taken aback when he saw this scene, and then quickly stepped forward to hold up Jian Wufeng, and said, "Senior, what do you mean by this?" Jian Wufeng exined: "To obtain the inheritance of the Sword Emperor and the Xingyun Saber is the sword of my Xingyun Sword Sect." "Jianzi, above the suzerain, canmand everyone in the sword sect!" Ye Qiubai had a strange face, and said: "But... I already have a teacher." Jian Wufeng shook his head, and said: "This has nothing to do with the matter of the master. Now, Jianzi has received the inheritance of the Sword Emperor, and the Xingyun Sword is already the swordzi of my Xingyun Sword Sect." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly. Looking at the Xingyun sword in his hand. I really didn''t expect that there was such a saying. Starfall Sword Sect is a first-ss force in the Borderless Domain, although its strength is not as good as before. But the background is still there! Let himmand such a super power, Ye Qiubai feels a lot of pressure... Turning his head, he looked at the statue of the Starfall Sword Emperor. But found that the statue has be an ordinary statue. There is no inheritance of sword intent. Ye Qiubai pondered for a while and thought about it. Afterwards, he raised the Xingyun sword, and shed towards the statue! A sword intent containing the aura of the Starfall Sword Emperornded on the statue! At this moment, on the statue, there is the existence of Xingyun Jianyi again. Zhang Yunzong and Jian Wufeng looked at each other and nodded slightly. Ye Qiubai said: "No matter what, the disappearance of the sword intent inheritance was caused by Ye. Now that the sword intent is left, although it is not as good as before, it can still allow everyone to continue to understand." Heard the words. Everyone nodded. Eyes show appreciation. The grievances in my heart disappeared at this moment. Jian Wufeng stepped forward, said with a smile: "Jianzi,e with me, you should know something now." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly: "Senior, you should call me junior, I''m not used to it." Jian Wufeng was not reluctant, and nodded. "Okay, Qiubai,e with me to the secret storage pavilion." "This matter is rted to the mission of the Starfall Sword Sect." "Since you have be Jianzi, you should know about this." Mission? Ye Qiubai followed Jian Wufeng. And this scene fell into the eyes of a sloppy old man hiding in the dark. "It seems, old man, I saw the right person..." "In the future catastrophe, he will be the savior..." Finished speaking. The grungy old man disappeared, as if he had never been there... At the moment. Savage frontier. The name of thatched cottage has be well-known throughout the wilderness. All the ascetics wanted to join in, but they couldnt see Lu Changsheng at all... And what about Lu Changsheng himself? is studying the formation. The most critical moment hase... Chapter 350: Ah yes yes yes...you are right! Chapter 350 Ah, yes, yes, yes, you are right! The array that Lu Changsheng is studying now. simply put. is to use the power of Taoism and the mantra of purifying the heart. Achieve the effect of purifying the soul. I want to use this to avoid some fighting. Although I dont know if its useful, but Idle is also idle, right? Those little **** in ??province always say they are salted fish! Ah...wrong! Lu Changsheng touched his chin and murmured: "Isn''t my dream just to be a salted fish?" At this time. The array has been initiallypleted. The power of Taoism, in the formation, is shining with white light! It seems that there is no problem. Still have to experiment... Where can I find the test items? Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then called Liu Ziru. I saw Liu Ziruing here happily. This is the first time that Lu Changsheng took the initiative to invite him! On weekdays, Liu Ziru is always stalking. Could it be that Senior Lu''s attitude has changed? While thinking so. Lu Changsheng poured cold water on him in time. "What kind of **** is the dark field? Is it worthy of me to join?" "Just look at your dog-licking appearance, or some five-star deacon? Known as the top deacon in the dark field?" "If this is the case, then the dark area is nothing more than that." Listening to this sarcasm, Lu Changsheng sneered. Liu Ziru''s happy face turned cold. As a five-star deacon in the dark domain, this is something Liu Ziru is most proud of! Now, Lu Changsheng is hitting his pride hard! "You can look down on my strength, but the forces in the dark realm exist beyond your imagination." Lu Changsheng sneered and said: "Then you can prove it to me and try it?" Heard the words. Liu Ziru''s whole body is full of berserk breaths, forming a storm! The surrounding space is tearing apart! Thanks to the willow tree, the space here was strengthened in time. Otherwise, this terrifying breath alone canpletely destroy the space in the wild realm! "excuse me!" The voice just fell. Liu Ziru disappeared in ce. Before he could blink, he had already appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. Immediately, a palm shot! This palm seems to be able to mobilize all the natural forces around it and turn it into its own use! Overwhelming power! Kill all enemies in front of you! Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly, and his eyes revealed the meaning of a sessful plot. Gently p with one hand. pped together with Liu Ziru''s palm! However, he didn''t use any force, he just blocked the destructive power of Liu Ziru''s palm! The other hand is a sudden tactic. "Arise!" Immediately! The world-cleaning and pure-heart formation is open! Straps of white light, containing the power of Taoism, wrapped Liu Ziru''s bodyyer byyer! Liu Ziru''s expression changed! However, at this moment, the anger in his heart was inexplicably diminishing. The destructive power in the palm prints is fading at a slow speed at this moment. Lu Changsheng stared at this scene. He wanted to see if it worked. Or rather, how effective it is! Whether it can meet your expectations! only. At this time, Liu Ziru gritted his teeth and shouted: "The Palm of Creation!" Suddenly, the forces of nature converged again! Lu Changsheng saw this. He sighed secretly. It seems that the formation has failed. So, Lu Changsheng didn''t intend to test any more, and waved his hand lightly. Then he pped Liu Ziru away! Liu Ziru gritted his teeth, wanting to continue to rush forward. But I heard Lu Changsheng say: "Okay, okay, I take back what I just said, I just want to provoke you on purpose, try the formation." heard this. Liu Ziru froze for a moment, then stopped in mid-air. Deliberately provoke him? Try the formation method? Feeling the power of purification around him, he couldn''t help but start to calm down. Liu Ziru is not stupid, but he was just irritated by Lu Changsheng''s sudden cynicism, causing his brain to short-circuit for a while. Now calm down and think carefully. But found a lot of things wrong. For example, Lu Changsheng''s salty fish personality, how could he be the one who said such words? thought of this. Liu Ziru''s face darkened, and he said: "Senior, if you want to try the formation in the future, just say it directly, why bother to go to such lengths, and make me feel so embarrassed." Just now, it is considered to be a full shot. Still easily sent flying by Lu Changsheng. This must be shameless! However, at the same time, Liu Ziru was also extremely horrified. Although I already know that Lu Changsheng is very strong. But nowadays. Lu Changsheng''s strength will be raised to another level in Liu Ziru''s heart! Hearing this, Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "After knowing the reason of the matter, will you still be angry?" "Although you can get angry on purpose, the effect is far worse!" Liu Ziru was taken aback. "Why does it have to make me angry?" Lu Changsheng exined the function of this formation. Immediately waved his hand, and said helplessly: "Forget it, this formation has failed, let''s study itter." I haven''t slept in the past few days! I have to catch up on a good night''s sleep. After hearing this, Liu Ziru smiled and said, "Senior Lu, it''s not aplete failure." "oh?" Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru continued: "At that time, the anger in my heart was reduced under the influence of the formation. However, in the state of rage, how could emotions be so easily resolved by external forces?" Hear here. Lu Changsheng thought about it. But it also makes sense. Emotions are difficult to control. However, this kind of effect can be regarded as having a certain effect. But how to improve it further? This is a problem. alright. Lu Changsheng had no intention of going back to his room. I have to stay upte again! Liu Ziru breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "However, what Senior Lu said just now, the tone and look in his eyes, I can''t doubt it! It''s so true." Lu Changsheng thought about it. like I didnt act either To be honest, Lu Changsheng really thought so... However, after Lu Changsheng took a look at Liu Ziru, he decided not to tell the truth. Otherwise, the other party would have to groan again. So, Lu Changsheng could only answer like this. "Ah, yes, yes, yes, you are right..." Liu Ziru: "???" Why do you think this is a bit wrong? Say back to unbounded domains. In the secret treasury pavilion of Star Meteor Sword Sect. Jian Wufeng has already exined to Ye Qiubai the so-called mission of the Starfall Sword Sect. Ye Qiubai listened. also understood. simply put. The existence of the Starfall Sword Sect is not simply to recruit sword cultivators from all over the world, and to be the number one sword cultivator holy ce in the world! His purpose. is preparing for a prophecy! in the future. I don''t know if it was recently or a long timeter. There will be a catastrophe in this lowtitude boundary! This catastrophe affects the entire lowtitude! The Starfall Sword Emperor wanted to create the Starfall Sword Sect for this catastrophe, and wanted to break this catastrophe with the power of one sect! have to say. Ye Qiubai admired very few people in his life. In addition to Lu Changsheng, now, there is another Starfall Sword Emperor... Chapter 351: The strong wind knows the strong grass, and the wise man must be kind! Chapter 351 The wind knows the strength of the grass, and the wise must be kind! What the Great Cmity is, no one knows. However, the Xingyun Sword Emperor took precautions, this kind of behavior is worthy of respect. This is the thought in Ye Qiubai''s heart. Jian Wufengughed at the side: "You don''t have to put too much pressure on this. What you should do now is to work hard to improve your strength." "The Starfall Sword Sect will be your eternal backing, and all the foundations will lean towards you." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said: "Senior Jian, thank you very much, but there is no need to tilt the resources. I will find you if I really need it." Heard the words. Jian Wufeng nodded, and said appreciatively: "Depending on others, relying on external things, it will never be possible to reach the peak. If you have this kind of mentality, I can rest assured." to be honest. Jian Wufeng was worried. Worried that Ye Qiubai would abuse the resources of the Sword Sect after bing the sword son of the Star Meteor Sword Sect. Now, it turns out that his worries were unfounded. After the fact. Ye Qiubai left. Jian Wufeng stayed in the hidden pavilion, and an old man walked out from behind the bookshelf. If Ye Qiubai was here, he would definitely know him. This old man is the gatekeeper of the Xingyun Sword Sect''s mountain gate! "Old Jian, how are you doing?" The old man nodded, his eyes were not cloudy at all, and they were full of shrewdness. "The strong wind knows the strong grass, and the wise man must be kind..." Although the Starfall Sword Sect has declined, its power is far from what it was before. But the foundation is still deep. Ye Qiubai was able to resist in this situation... he couldn''t use resistance, and he didn''t think about it at all! He can live up to these words! "Yes, Jianzong, I can entrust it to him." "This character is really simr to the Sword Emperor..." The old man was a peerless figure in the same period as the Starfall Sword Emperor. Be able to make him say this. is already the highest rating! Jian Wufeng also nodded with a smile, obviously, he also agreed. After Ye Qiubai left the Secret Storage Pavilion. Then he found the critical point and joined Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng. When I saw Judgment, I saw him joked: "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t bring you to Jianzong." Ye Qiubaiughed loudly: "Brother Lin is not such a narrow-minded person, is he?" "Taking some hits is real." "After all, you are a pervert, your talent and opportunity are really good enough to make you envious." Critical conversation changed, he pulled out the sword in his hand, and said: "Brother Ye should have nothing else to do now, and I also want to see how much his strength has improved after obtaining the inheritance of the sword emperor''s predecessor." See it. Ye Qiubai also felt a little itchy. He also wanted to know how much his strength had improved. Under critical leadership. The four of them came to thepetition venue. At the same time, the news did not know where it leaked from. Countless sword sect disciples havee to the ce where the twopete! After all, it is now hailed as the hope of Jianzong''s revival, and the disciple of Jianzong''s suzerain is critical. A duel with Ye Qiubai, who has perfectly obtained the inheritance of the Starfall Sword Emperor and was named Jianzi, whose power isparable to that of the master of the Sword Sect! For these two prominent figures. The sparring between these two people will naturally get the attention of all Jianzong disciples! In this regard, the critical point did not say anything. The two of them jumped up and onto thepetition stage! In the eyes of everyone. Critically took out the saber. At the same time, Ye Qiubai also took out the Dark Demon Sword. However, when he saw the saber in Ye Qiubai''s hand, he frowned slightly. "Although a swordsman shouldn''t despise his own sword, this sword is quite different from the sword in my hand." "So, let''s take out that Sword Emperor Saber." The sword in the critical hand is a peak spiritual weapon, and naturally it cannot bepared with the dark magic sword, which is a low-grade spiritual weapon. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "If I took out the Xingyun sword, wouldn''t it be unfair to you?" "fine." Limitedly smiled and waved his hands, his eyes showed eagerness, and said: "After all, I also want to see what is so mysterious about the sword of the Starfall Sword Emperor back then." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai shrugged. From the ring, he took out the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword! Under the sunlight, this nine-foot-long star meteor sword shines brightly! Among them, there are stars and swords, which are not controlled by Ye Qiubai, floating in this space. Critical Now that I said so. That Ye Qiubai would not refuse either. What''s more, this is also the first time he has used the Star Meteor Sword. To be honest, he also has some expectations, wondering if he can control this legendary Sword Emperor Saber! Jiangjian also showed desire when he saw the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword. After all, it is the legendary sword used by the Starfall Sword Emperor back then. The longing for a good sword is themon characteristic of every sword repairer. Jiangju took a deep breath and said, "Let''s do it." After hearing this, Ye Qiubai was not polite, and raised the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand. to be honest. This sword is really too long. When you use it for the first time, you will still feel strange. But this time, Ye Qiubai did not use the forward sword technique. Xingyun Sword Art. Has ny-nine and eighty-one swords. Each sword sh will superimpose the power and sword intent of the previous sh! When the 9981st sword is cut out. ording to the description in Xingyun Sword Art, falling swords are like falling stars! Stars fall. It''s for Xingyun! One sword strike can destroy the stars! However, with Ye Qiubai''s current strength, it is obviously impossible to cut ny-nine and eighty-one swords. Every time the sword is cut, the power will be superimposed. Of course, it also requires the physical fitness and realm of the caster, whether they can withstand such power! The first sword cut out! Star sword intent, gathered on the sword body! and the sword intent in Ye Qiubai''s body tolerate each other! And when this sword cut out. There is a force of repression all around! Stars already have the power to suppress! In the Xingyun Sword Art, the power of the stars is also used. In other words. Although there is no direct way to directly practice the power of the stars. But after all, it is also close to the power of the stars. The people watching below. also had a serious face. This heavy, tempered sword intent. As a sword cultivator, they recognized Ye Qiubai''s talent! Have to obey! Swordsman, go straight, go straight, think of what you want, there will be no detours, otherwise, you will not be able to go all the way to sword cultivation. The critical expression is also dignified. Facing this extremely heavy sword intent, he felt the most vividly. Just the first sword has such power. The inheritance of the Starfall Sword Emperor? Sure enough, it lives up to its reputation! Being able to use it for the first time made him feel so much pressure. You know, Judgment is no ordinary genius either! It can be called the revival hope of Starfall Sword Sect. Is this just talk? As for Ye Qiubai''s talent? The criticality is unimaginable, and it will not bepared with this abnormality, it will only make yourself unhappy! A sword ising. Critically raise the sword in your hand, and also use the sword! The discussion between the two. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, under the secret observation of the elders and the peak master, the officialunch! Chapter 352: a mountain is higher than a mountain Chapter 352 A mountain is taller than a mountain In the dark. The three peak masters, including Zhang Yunzong, are all here. The master of Zixia Peak is a female sword cultivator in the realm of the pinnacle sword master. I saw her watching this scene with great interest, and said, "Tell me, who is stronger between these two?" "I have to ask Yunzong." The peak master of Jiyi Peak looked at Zhang Yunzong with a smile, and asked, "You have the most contact with that junior, what do you think?" Zhang Yunzong still has a straight face, as if it will always be this expression. "Ye Qiubai''s talent is stronger than critical." Words, very simple. The masters of Zixia Peak and Jiyi Peak did not ask back. After all, they all understand Zhang Yunzong''s character. Never tell a lie, and never talk in circles. Be what you are! Therefore, Zhang Yunzong''s strength is stronger than the two of them! Zhang Yunzong''s kendo is purer than the two of them. "Okay, okay, let''s start, let''s take a good look." The three of them stopped talking, and watched the exchange of ideas between the two seriously. These two people represent the future of Starfall Sword Sect. As peak owners, they naturally have to pay close attention. Both of them used their swords! The critical sword intent is also not weak. As the proudest of the proud, his realm has already far surpassed his peers! Reached the level of half-step Juggernaut! On the forehead, there is a sword mark, exuding sword intent! This is the top skill of Star Meteor Sword Sect! The level is also not weak. The critical sword fell! shed with Ye Qiubai''s Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword. But just the moment of contact. Critical can be urately felt, the word heavy! Too heavy! Ye Qiubai in front of him is like a falling star! Make it difficult for him to take it for a while! The realm of the two is the same. They are all half-step Emperor Realm, Sword Dao Realm, and they are also half-step Sword Masters! However, there is a gap in strength. However, Ye Qiubai was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. Jiangjie is indeed the person hoped by Guanyu to revive the Starfall Sword Sect. With this sword, Ye Qiubai could feel the sharpness of his sword intent! Unprecedented sharpness! Nothing to defend against! This is how he feels. In theparison of the belligerents. The critical level of kendo is definitely the highest! At this time. Critical escape and violent retreat! It didn''t stop until it retreated to the edge of thepetition tform. His face was solemn, and his breath fluctuated a little. Under this sword, he has an absolute disadvantage! "As expected of the inheritance of the Starfall Sword Emperor." Said critically: "Brother Ye, your talent is really enviable." While talking. The critical other hand wiped the sword mark on his forehead. And in the sword seal, also at this moment, with the critical hand, it brings endless sharpness! Immediately. The hand with endless sharpness wiped the de from the beginning to the end! On the sword body, endless sword intent bloomed instantly! Countless sword intents surrounded the entirepetition arena! The sword intent is all sharp, as if it can cut off all defenses in the world! At this time, the critical shot was made. This sword brought together all his understanding of kendo! At the same time, it also condenses the way of swordsman he has walked in his life! Critical today. Essence, energy and spirit have reached their peak! During the confrontation with Ye Qiubai. Although he didn''t think about winning. However, he doesn''t want to lose either! This sword is the pinnacle sword he has never had before! This swordes out. Surprised everyone! "Brother Lin''s sword has improved again!" "As expected of a critical point... This sword, I am afraid that even if it is me, there is absolutely no possibility of receiving it." When the people next to him heard these words, they didn''t ridicule them. Because this person is also the man of the Star Meteor Sword Sect. Half-step Emperor Realm, a genius swordsman who has reached the realm of the Great Sword Sect! Dark ce. The Master of Jiyi Peak rubbed his chin, nodded with a smile, and said: "This sword can be said to be able to pose a threat to the strong in the Emperor Realm. This brat has not wasted my usual teachings to him." The master of Zixia Peak rolled his eyes, and said in a coquettish manner: "Come on, among the three of us, you are the one who taught him the least!" Zhang Yunzong did not speak. Staring at this scene closely. thought to himself. A person''s life. There must be a target, or an opponent. This opponent is stronger than himself. As long as self-confidence is not frustrated, then, having such an opponent will be the driving force for oneself to move forward! Just like a critical situation, Ye Qiubai is the imaginary enemy in his heart now. With Ye Qiubai in front of the mountain. The critical point is to cross over! Therefore, only the borderline can sh this sword beyond the realm! The opposite of critical. Ye Qiubai stood with his sword in hand, watching the power. Feeling in my heart. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate Scorpio''s love of heroes. This critical sword, I have to say, made him feel a strong sense of threat! Facing this sword. Ye Qiubai became more serious. At the same time, there was a ray of excitement in his eyes. I saw him waving the sword in his hand! One sword after another. Keep falling! The power on the sword is also constantly increasing. That ster sword intent is getting heavier! The third sword... The sixth sword... The Ninth Sword... Until the twentieth sword! Ye Qiubai stopped. This sword is Ye Qiubai''s current limit! Now, the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, which is as light as nothing, is as heavy as Mount Tai! Watching this scene. Criminal smile and said: "One sword will determine the oue?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "One sword determines the oue." The voice just fell. The two of them shed out with one sword at the same time! The critical sword gathers all the endless sharp sword intent released in this space! Gather in this sword! A sh like cutting the sky and destroying the earth, swung towards Ye Qiubai! Space is constantly fluctuating! Under the protection of the formation, thepetition tform also began to tremble crazily! Ye Qiubai is not to be outdone. Xingyun Sword Art, the twenty-first sword, suddenly cut out at this moment! When the sword fell, Ye Qiubai''s face also began to turn pale! Boom! The aura of heaven and earth surged like a tornado with the surge of sword intent on both sides! The expressions of the spectators under thepetition stage all changed, and they stepped back a hundred meters in session! Once this sword intent reaches them, it will at least cause serious injuries! One side is extremely sharp. The other side is as heavy as a star! The swords of the two are constantly touching each other at this moment! On thepetition stage, the tremors are also increasing! However, it is a formation arranged by the former top forces, so naturally it will not be broken so easily. At this time. This is a situation where the chambers contend. The critical endless sword intent, at this moment, was overwhelmed by Ye Qiubai''s Starfall swordsmanship! Critical expression changed! It is at this moment. sh and shatter! Ye Qiubai rushed forward holding the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword. Looking at the long sword that is only one finger away from the chest. Criminal wry smile: "I lost..." Chapter 353: Purification Array Chapter 353 The Formation of the Pure World Spatial Gap. This is a unique area in the space. And it is in the lowtitude boundary, in an artificially opened space gap. Countless evil races of different shapes gathered! For the evil race. There is an extremely strict hierarchy. From bottom to top. Evil soldiers. Evil General. Command. Evil soldiers, most of them are in the False God Realm! The evil generals were the blue-faced evil n back then, and they were cultivators of the imperial realm! And at themanding level, it has reached the state of distraction. As for further up. is the evil king. Compatible Dao Realm cultivation base! And at this moment. The evil race gathered here. Several blue-faced evil generals knelt down on the ground, facing amander-level evil n! I saw thismander-level evil race, with paleplexion, long and narrow eyes, filled with evil light! Those long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the several blue-faced evil generals prostrated on the ground in front of them, and said: "That is to say, if you are asked to attack a realm where there are no humans in the distracted state, it will be impossible for you Failed?" "Have you lost so many evil soldiers and generals?" Speak. This leader-level evil n has a strange and evil light on his body! A very sinister aura fell on these evil generals! Let these evil generals tremble uncontrobly! "Themander... is not ipetent, the opponent has a human being who is good at the power of Confucianism and Taoism." Had a huge restraint effect on us. Themander stroked his sharp chin, said "Oh", and said, "Confucianism and Taoism? Then I can''t me you." He also knows that the way of Confucianism and Buddhism has the power of purification. And this power of purification has a great restraint effect on them! "However, the capital crime is inevitable and the living crime is inevitable." Hearing this, the evil general trembled, and his eyes were full of fear! Among the evil race. Not only is the hierarchy extremely strict. And the punishment is even more cruel! Among them, the cruelest item is to be the dish of the evil racepatriots... Looking at the trembling bodies of these evil generals. Themander stood up and said: "However, since I don''t have any other evil races to use here, I will give you a chance to perform crimes and make meritorious deeds." "Commander, please speak!" "Follow me to the Heavenly Spirit Realm." The eyes of the leader-level evil n narrowed slightly, and he grinned cruelly, saying: "I want to see who can stop my evil n!" the other side. Spirit Realm. The World Purification Array has beenpleted. Its formation is located at the highest level of Yunhuang Pce! With Yunhuang Pce as the center, use Ning Chenxin''s power of Taoism to radiate the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm! As for this, the requirements and consumption for Ning Chenxin are huge. to this end. Ning Chenxin sat beside several top alchemists in this world, and Mu Wan''er was among them. Provide Ning Chenxin with elixirs for rejuvenation at any time. Hongying also said solemnly: "Chen Xin, please." Ning Chen nodded with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I will never let the other party act recklessly." Hongying nodded. Mu Wan''er also clenched her small fist and waved it, and snorted coquettishly, "Brother Chen Xin, as long as I have enough aura in my body, I will be full of heavenly elixir!" The top alchemists around were all smiling wryly. This aunt''s level of alchemy is higher than theirs. Satisfied with heaven-level pills? Although they can also refine heavenly elixir, the sess rate is extremely worrying. At the same time, it takes too much effort and time. So, what Mu Waner said hit them hard. "Okay, now all the preparations that should be done have been made, just wait for the arrival of the evil race." Hongying asked: "Will they definitely attack the Heavenly Spirit Realm again?" The envoy of Boundless Dynasty nodded and said, "I know the habits of the evil race very well." "They will not attack other realms first. For this group of evil races outside the realm, they regard human beings as the lowest race." Hongying nodded: "That is to say, it is precisely because they are proud that the inferior races in their eyes have suffered defeat, so they will definitely not let it go, right?" Man Wujiang nodded: "That''s the truth." Hearing this, Hongying also began to give orders. The ascetics under the False God Realm all serve as supply personnel behind the war! After all, the ordinary evil soldiers of the evil race outside the territory all have the strength of the False God Realm. Letting them participate in the war is just courting death. Its army isposed of people in the False God Realm. At the same time, a strong Half Emperor led a team. Guarding the border cities of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Prevent the opponent froming suddenly! And all the emperors are scattered in the major hub cities of the Tianling Realm, where they receive and transmit information. Extraterritorial evil race. I don''t know when it wille. Hongying and Ning Chenxin need more than just preparations. It is even more necessary to improve one''s own strength. After arranging things, go directly to retreat! The strength of the peakbat power is the key to this war. on the other hand. Lu Changsheng continued to improve the formation. Various methods were used. Finally, based on the original foundation, the effect of the Purifying Mantra is even higher. Afterwards, Liu Ziru was called again, deliberately provoking him. After getting angry. This time, Lu Changsheng''s formation made Liu Ziru calm down quickly. Although there are still some ws. But it should be enough. The main reason is that Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to improve anymore. On this day, Liu Ziru came. The first sentence that came was to say with a vignt face: "No matter how much you provoke me in the future, I will never be able to get angry and be fooled!" Lu Changsheng sneered. If buddy wants to stimte you. ording to the famous aphorisms of those keyboard trolls in the previous life, are you afraid that they wont stimte you? You know, this aspect. People on Earth are absolutely at their peak. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s expression, Liu Ziru suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and shuddered inexplicably, and said, "Let''s not talk about this, the evil n, they should attack the Heavenly Spirit Realm again." After noticing that Lu Changsheng was more concerned about the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Liu Ziru found out. His two disciples are both in the realm of heavenly spirits and have be the leaders of that realm. Liu Ziru has been secretly following the news of the evil race. "How did you know?" Lu Changsheng asked casually while loosening the soil. Liu Ziru secretly smiled. Hooked? replied: "The forces in the dark domain, although they rarely exist in the lowtitude domain, still have his intelligencework." "So this aspect can be inquired about." Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Do you know the exact time?" Liu Ziru nodded, and said: "The journey has already started, and we will reach the Heavenly Spirit Realm in two days." Heard the words. Lu Changsheng put down his work andy back on the recliner. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Liu Ziru smiled and sat on the side without disturbing. Finally, Lu Changsheng got up and cursed: "I owe this group of little bastards!" Chapter 354: What about the evil race? Where did you go? Chapter 354 What about the evil race? Where did it go? Seeing Lu Changsheng stand up. Liu Ziru showed a smile of sess. he knows. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to care about other people on the surface. He didn''t even want to take care of his disciples. However, in fact, Lu Changsheng will inadvertently inquire about the information of his disciples all the time. At the same time, follow them. so. Liu Ziru can conclude that as long as he says these words himself. Lu Changsheng will definitely do something. "Liu Ziru, what realm are those evil races that are about to attack?" Liu Ziru spread his hands, and said: "The highest one is amander-level evil n, who is in the God Realm, and the rest are seven evil generals, the Emperor Realm powerhouse, and some evil soldiers, all in the False God Realm." Distraction? Sounds awesome. Lu Changsheng shook his head and asked, "How does itpare to your strength?" Liu Ziru shrugged and said contemptuously, "Crush them with one finger." "That''s fine." After finishing speaking, before Liu Ziru could reply, Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. Liu Ziru, who stayed in the thatched cottage empty, after hearing these words. It took a long time to react. Slightly taken aback. "No! Why do these words sound so harsh?" "What do you mean that''s all right?" Liu Ziru''s face darkened. In Lu Changsheng''s eyes, is he really so weak? But... in front of Lu Changsheng, he seems really weak. no! I must perform in front of Lu Changsheng! I am also very strong, okay! After all, Liu Ziru is also a five-star deacon in the dark domain! Along the way, freely shuttle space. Under the guidance of Liu Ziru. Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru came to a space that was still some distance away from the Heavenly Spirit Realm. here. The space turbulence is still there. However, for powerhouses like Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru, it really has no effect. scrape on their bodies. Just like ordinary wind. "right here?" Liu Ziru nodded and said, "ording to their speed, they will arrive after a stick of incense." Lu Changsheng nodded, wanting to arrange a formation, which would be safer. But think about it. asked: "Are they really weaker than you?" Liu Ziru''s face darkened, and he said, "What do you mean?" Lu Changsheng scratched his head embarrassingly, and said: "Don''t be angry, I don''t mean anything malicious, I just want to confirm again, if you are not sure, I will arrange a little bit of formation, so it is safer." Liu Ziru swears! If it wasn''t for him not being able to defeat this cub. He will definitely beat him into a pig''s head! What do you mean don''t be angry, without malice? Does he know, as far as this sentence is concerned, the lethality is already great! Arranging formations? Hello. Do you want to be so cautious! to be honest. After observing these days, Lu Changsheng''s character is simply too cautious. Although it is said that a lion fights a rabbit with all its strength. but. Lu Changsheng can no longer be said to be doing his best. Cannon to fight mosquitoes! Nuclear bomb hits cells! Thats what Im talking about "...But." Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng jokingly, and said, "You still care about your disciples." Lu Changsheng let out a snort, and said, "I just don''t want to wipe their **** afterward!" Liu Ziru shook his head and chuckled. Really a tsundere. However, he can be Lu Changsheng''s disciple. They were lucky. At this time. There is not much time left for a stick of incense. Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru could clearly feel it. A huge evil aura ising towards them, overwhelming! Lu Changsheng was expressionless, but frowned slightly, and said, "This breath is really ufortable." Although it is already very strong. However, there are still feelings about some ufortable things. Make an analogy. Just like the people in Beijing on earth, they have long been ustomed to the poor air quality. However, in smoggy days, I still feel ufortable. The same reason. Liu Ziru spread out his hands and said, "Then let''s deal with them?" "Do you want me to make a move?" Just right, show off your strength here! In this way, he can also restore his image in Lu Changsheng''s heart! Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up, and he said, "That''s great!" Just right, if you don''t do it yourself, you can avoid cause and effect to a certain extent! Wouldn''t it be wonderful? Not right... Lu Changsheng thought about it for a second. In case Liu Ziru takes this matter to ask for credit for himself. What should I do to let him join the dark field? Wouldn''t that be even worse? Think here. Lu Changsheng weighed the pros and cons. ording to Liu Ziru, the strength of the Dark Realm must be stronger than these evil races outside the Territory. From the indifference in his tone and eyes when he mentioned the evil race outside the territory. And the causal rtionship, if it is involved with more powerful people and forces, it is bound to have a greater impact. so. Lu Changsheng still decided to do it himself. "Forget it, after all, this is my disciple''s business, and I, the master, should do it." Heard the words. Liu Ziru shrugged and stepped back. This truth can be epted by him. It''s just a pity that I can''t show my strength. However, it would be nice to be able to observe Lu Changsheng''s strength again from a quiet distance. It''s just... just a small distracted evil n. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Lu Changsheng to exert his strength... At this time. Those groups of evil races with wings on their backs and different shapes came here! At the forefront is the leader-level evil race! I saw him narrowing his long and narrow eyes slightly, and said, "Inferior race? Why are you here?" Lu Changsheng took a step forward. As soon as he held it in his hand, a wooden sword appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hand. He smiled and said, "So, can you understand my intention?" Looking at the wooden sword in Lu Changsheng''s hand. Themander-level evil race sneered and said, "Human, do you know our identities?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. "Do not want to know." "There is no need to know." "Oh?" Themander was taken aback and asked, "Why is it not necessary?" At this time. The wooden sword in Lu Changsheng''s hand moved slightly. The sword light shed by! Themander still had doubts in his eyes, and the shape of his mouth was still consistent with thest sentence he said. The head is separated from the body. Even death, did not react! Lu Changsheng held a wooden sword. Wearing a white robe. In the turbulent flow of this space, strolling in the courtyard is like walking in your own back garden. Step lightly on your feet and step forward. "Dead people don''t need to know too many things." Immediately, Lu Changsheng turned his attention to the group of evil races behind. This group of evil races all have terrified eyes! Among them, several evil generals lost their voices: "Why are there such powerful human ascetics here?" However, the voice just fell. Lu Changsheng stuck out his finger! An extremely sharp sword light rushed into the evil group! Carnage! Massacre without any suspense! the other side. Spirit Realm. Man Wujiang put his hands behind his back, looked at the sky, and wondered: "Why haven''t the evil racee yet?" Chapter 355: The three major forces are here! Chapter 355 The three major forces are here! In the unnamed space. Liu Ziru looked at her eyes speechlessly. Lu Changsheng, who was diligently cleaning up the corpses, said helplessly, "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Today. Lu Changsheng was doing what he understood from birth. Destroy corpses and wipe out traces. Leave no trace! It couldn''t be discovered by others, it was him who moved. Therefore, Lu Changsheng not onlypletely incinerated their bodies with fire. Even arranged a formation to make their souls disappear in this world. Good guy... Destroy corpses and wipe out traces. Alsoes with super service, right? After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng wiped his forehead, exhaled and said, "It''s finally done." Just when he wanted to leave with Liu Ziru. Lu Changsheng frowned again, and said, "No." "What''s wrong?" Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. Lu Changsheng stroked his chin and said, "Just in case, I''ll check again to see if there is anything missing." Liu Ziru: "..." Two days. Three days. until the seventh day. The envoy of the Boundless Dynasty stuck his chin and stared nkly at the sky. It''s already the seventh day. Why is there no movement from the evil race? ording to their temperament, it shouldn''t be! Look at the previous situation. This group of extraterritorial evil races look down on humans extremely. And has a highly arrogant attitude towards himself. so. Once they suffer here. It is bound to integrate the team immediately and continue to attack them! But. Seven days passed. No fart! As calm as before. This also made the army guarding the border a little suspicious of life. Is it stilling? However, that being said, they still will not let down their vignce. After all, the opponent may still attack them. Another half month passed. Hongying exits the customs. At the same time, the strength has also been raised to thete stage of the Emperor Realm! Hongying''s talent is already extremely strong, but with the umtion of umtion, and the support of Lu Changsheng''s skills. The realm has improved extremely quickly. After Hongying left the customs, she found Man Wujiang and asked, "Is there still no movement from the evil race?" Man Wujiang spread his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know either." However, when she sensed the breath in Hongying''s body. I was slightly startled. This level of improvement is too fast! How long has it been in retreat before breaking through? Man Wujiang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Your Majesty Hongying, your future should not be limited to this boundary." "It shouldn''t be limited to this empire." "Although the Yunhuang Empire was built by you and brought you infinite glory, it is often because of this that it bes a shackle that restricts your future." Hongying smiled and said: "I also n to go out for a walk, but I have to wait for things here to settle down." Man Wujiang nodded appreciatively, "This is what it should be. As long as you have this idea, His Majesty Hongying''s future will be limitless in the future. At that time, you can consider joining my Boundless Dynasty." Hear here. Hongying smiled lightly. But did not make a substantive answer. Boundless doesn''t care either. Shrugged and reminded a few more words, then went out. On the other side, Ning Chenxin made another breakthrough in the realm of Taoism. It can be said that Ning Chenxin is not in vain even in the face of the middle stage of Emperor Realm. The vignce of the Heavenly Spirit Realm continues. Preventing the sudden arrival of evil races from outside the territory. the other side. The instigator, Lu Changsheng, has returned to the thatched cottage. Liu Ziru''s face was pitch ck. However, there was a hint of helplessness in that darkplexion. With such a cautious personality, it is hard to see that he is a super strong person who is countless times stronger than him! On the way back. Lu Changsheng went back more than once to check for any omissions. Although sometimes I really found some omissions. However, this is all irrelevant. For example, eliminate the sword intent in that space. For another example, forcibly adjusted the turbulent flow in the space that was a little bit confused because of Lu Changsheng''s shot, and returned to the original state. Please... Spatial turbulence is inherently chaotic, without rules! Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage,y down, and muttered: "This time there should be really no problem..." Liu Ziru said helplessly: "With your strength, there is really no need to do this. Even if the patriarch of the evil n came here in person, he would not be your opponent." "Unless they can invite people from the ghost n." Lu Changsheng nced at him and said, "That''s right, what if they invite people from the ghost n to take revenge?" Liu Ziru: "..." I am speechless? "Aren''t you going to tell your disciples the news?" "If they don''t know, I''m afraid they will always be on tight alert." Lu Changsheng shook his head, "Although I helped them take action this time and cleared the obstacles, it''s still right to be vignt." "Stress makes people progress, and their road is still very long." "not to mention" Lu Changsheng knew that Hongying and Ning Chenxin nned to go to Ye Qiubai and those three little **** in the future. If all go to the borderless domain. Wouldn''t that cause more trouble? If they know it''s cleared, then they have to go straight to the borderless realm. Think here. Lu Changsheng is a bit big. So, lets keep it secret the other side. Ye Qiubai still stayed in the Xingyun Sword Sect to practice. The strength of the three of them. Looking at the entire borderless domain, it still cannot reach the top level. And the outside world. There are also forces such as Hanlingzong, Xuanmingya, and Shenqiangmen. Searching for Ye Qiubai. These sects are all first-ss forces! Moreover, they are all stronger forces than the Starfall Sword Sect! Jian Wufeng also knew about this news. That''s why he suggested to Ye Qiubai and the others to stay in Xingyun Sword Sect to practice for a period of time. is also protecting them in disguise. But. There is no imprable wall in the world. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei, when they were in Xingyun Sword Sect. The undercurrent began to surface! Hanlingzong, Xuanmingya, Sharpshooter Sect. The sect headed by these three first-rate forces sent people to the Starfall Sword Sect! At the moment. It is above the Star Meteor Sword Sect. Three majestic figures havee here! "The Cold Spirit Sect (Xuanmingya, Shenqiangmen) came to visit the Starfall Sword Sect!" Han Lingzong is an extremely cold and young woman. Xuan Mingya is an old man with a sinister aura. And the sharp gun door is a middle-aged man holding a long gun! The strength of these three people has all reached the peak of the distraction state! Among them, the middle-aged man from the Sharpshooter Sect has even faintly reached the realm of supreme spear skills! Everyone looked at the sky with horrified expressions! The three first-rate forces came together, for what? At this time. Xiao Jianfengfeng advocated Yunzong. The master of Zixia Peak. and the master of Jiyi Peak. are all soaring into the sky! came in front of the three of them. Chapter 356: Declare war! Chapter 356 Dere war! "I don''t know why everyone came to my Starfall Sword Sect?" The Master of Jiyi Peak showed a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel oppressed by the other party. The evil old man in Xuanmingya is surrounded by endless grievances! to be honest. Xuanmingya is more like a sect formed by a group of evil cultivators. Nothing more. in unbounded domains. Evil cultivators are very disciplined and will not randomly disturb the world, so other sects will not attack them in groups. I just heard this sinister old man with a gloomy face and said: "I heard that Shi Sheng is with you?" The Qing Leng Fairy from the Cold Spirit Sect also said: "Is Ye Qiubai also here?" Heard the questioning of the two. The disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect below were all taken aback. They came here for Ye Qiubai and the others? What the **** did it do. Will it provoke these three first-rate forces? The Master of Zixia Peak covered his mouth and smiled coquettishly: "Even if they are here, what should you do?" Zhang Yunzong''s other hand was already on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Obviously, he also expressed his attitude. The middle-aged man in the sharp gun gate, holding a long gun, said coldly: "I give you two choices." "Oh? I would like to hear more about it." "First, hand over the three of Ye Qiubai, and we will leave, and we will live in peace with the Xingyun Sword Sect. After all, we don''t want to do what the Xingyun Sword Emperor did. Absolutely." "Second, if you don''t pay, you will bear the consequences." Zhang Yunzong said coldly: "Oh? What consequences, I want to hear." Heard the words. The middle-aged man from the sharp gun gate shook the middle spear. A sense of spear shooting soared into the sky! Zhang Yunzong''s face was slightly ugly. "Bai Qikai, your gun skills have reached half-step perfection?" Just like being above the pinnacle sword master, is the supreme realm. Then, the pinnacle spear master is also supreme. And Bai Qikai. was the well-known Tianjiao of the Sharpshooter School back then. Now, the state has reached the peak of distraction, and the gun skills have improved rapidly! Bai Qikai said coldly: "The consequence is naturally that our three major sects will start a war with your Starfall Sword Sect." "Although the Xingyun Sword Sect is a sect that bears glory, the three of them, Ye Qiubai, all have enmity with us." The Master of Jiyi Peak sneered and said: "Why do you need to be grandiose? Bai Qikai, back then you always spoke out your words, but now, you are acting like this for the treasures under Kunlun Tianchi?" The fetish at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi! This is their real purpose! If not for this. Innocence is just the enmity between the following disciples. How could they make a move? The death of a disciple is just a fall during the struggle. Skills are not as good as people. As a first-ss force, this is still clear. However, the mistake was that Shi Sheng got the hot taro at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi. That year. The Starfall Sword Emperor was not yet the Starfall Sword Emperor. It''s because I reached the bottom and saw the fetish. It was only in the next hundred years that he made rapid progress, and won the reputation of Starfall Sword Emperor and the number one sword cultivator in this world! And Shi Sheng got that fetish directly! How could this not make them jealous? If you get that thing. Will their sect be able to create a few characters like the Xingyun Sword Emperor? "Without further ado." The sinister old man of Xuanmingya said: "We are here, no matter what, we must let you hand over these three people, if you don''t hand over? Then wait for the war!" Lets go to war! Three first-ss forces. Xuanmingya is about the same strength as Xingyun Sword Sect. But the Cold Spirit Sect, and even the Sharpshooter Sect. are all existences whose strength surpasses them. These three major wars against the Xingyun Sword Sect at the same time. Can you really resist it? only. The weird thing is. Disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect. They all drew out their swords! Below, staring coldly at the three top distracted powerhouses above! His eyes were full of fighting spirit. Without the slightest fear! For them. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei, although they didn''t say they joined the Starfall Sword Sect. However, they all believed that these three people, especially Ye Qiubai, were already closely rted to the Xingyun Sword Sect. After all, Ye Qiubai is the descendant of the Xingyun Sword Emperor. This scene. Zhang Yunzong and the others were quite pleased. Today''s Starfall Sword Sect is not as powerful as it was at its peak. But his disciples are all first-ss sword cultivators! War? Don''t be afraid! At this time. A monstrous sword intent soared into the sky! covered the entire Starfall Sword Sect! He Dao Realm! The supreme state of swordsmanship! I just felt this breath. The disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect became excited. Bai Qikai, as well as the elder Xuanmingya, the fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect, looked forward with ugly expressions. I saw a middle-aged man approaching with a sword. Impressively the suzerain of the Starfall Sword Sect, Jian Wufeng! "Since you want to fight, let''s fight." The short eight characters revealed the meaning of the entire Starfall Sword Sect! Battle! They will never hand over Ye Qiubai and the others! This is the meaning of the Starfall Sword Sect, the whole sect! Bai Qikai nodded, sped his fists and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go to war. I''m afraid Sect Master Jian won''t regret it in the future." "A sword cultivator acts with his heart, when will he regret it?" The three nodded, turned and left. They want to notify Zongmen. Officiallyunched a battle post to Xingyun Jianzong! When the three left. Jian Wufeng gave orders from the suzerain on the spot. "The disciples and elders who are outside the sect, all are recalled." "Enterbat readiness." "At the same time, in the sect, all secret realm exercises are open, and those who meet the realm requirements can enter." This time. It was a battle rted to the rise of the Starfall Sword Sect. If you lose. Then the altar will be knocked down, and it may copse, or be destroyed directly! If wins. Then the cohesion of the Starfall Sword Sect and the sense of belonging to the sect will reach an unprecedented height. At the same time, it can also buy precious time for Ye Qiubai and the others. For the talents of the three of them. It is only a matter of time before hitting the Dao Harmony Realm. All the disciples nodded solemnly, and went to the secret realm or the ce of cultivation to practice. They have noints! This scene. All were seen by Ye Qiubai and the others. Jianjie said in a concentrated voice at the side: "Brother Ye, there is no need for you to feel pressured by this, just practice hard." "As long as the Starfall Sword Sect is still there, it will naturally be your backing!" Ye Qiubai nodded. I was quite emotional in my heart. Which sects are able to achieve such cohesion as the Starfall Sword Sect? and righteousness? He also thought that he could not implicate Xingyun Sword Sect and leave this ce. However, now he can only dispel this idea. Critically said: "Okay, brother Ye, I''m going to practice too, the big battle ising, we need to improve ourselves quickly!" Ye Qiubai nodded. At this time, Jian Wufeng came here. I saw him say: "Critical, the Master Sanfeng will take turns to teach." "As for Qiubai, although I can''t teach you, I can still be your training partner." In just a few days. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you need to fight! Chapter 357: Come! Chapter 357 Arrived! The next few days. The event is continuing to ferment. Three first-ss forces. Han Lingzong, Shenqiangmen, and Xuanmingya all sent war letters to Xingyun Swordzong. At the same time, there are several other forces secretly involved. It can be said. This time, it is the biggest crisis for Starfall Sword Sect! "I heard that the Starfall Sword Sect did this to protect Ye Qiu Bai Shisheng and Xiao Hei." "Ye Qiubaishi gave birth to Xiao Hei? Who are they?" "Your news is really blocked. These three people became famous in the Kunlun Tianchi battle!" Immediately after. After this person told what Ye Qiubai and the others had done in Kunlun Tianchi, the doubtful person was taken aback. Crossing the border and beheading dozens of Half Emperors! Among them are the Half Emperor powerhouses who suppress the realm. What''s more, those who can participate in Kunlun Tianchi are all arrogance figures in the sect! How can it be so easy to leapfrog? However, Ye Qiubai and the others forcibly killed him with the strength of the False God Realm! Among them, Shi Sheng even got the fetish in the deepest part of Kunlun Tianchi! You must know that the Xingyun Sword Emperor made extraordinary achievements because he reached the deepest point and only practiced below for a few days. Now, Shi Sheng has taken him away. If it grows up, it will probably be more terrifying than the Starfall Sword Emperor, right? "If it were me, if I had enmity with them, I would do it as soon as possible to avoid future troubles." "However... the enmity between them only exists among the disciples. Normally, it is impossible to cause such a bigmotion, let alone a Zongmen war..." "Nonsense! A discerning person will know that he is going for that fetish!" "It''s just that the food looks a little ugly..." "Heh, I am afraid that even the Boundless Dynasty will be tempted by a fetish of this level, let alone this first-ss power?" anyway. At this moment, Boundless Dynasty. The emperor, Mu Zhengting, sits high in the hall. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, was sitting at the bottom drinking wine. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhengting couldn''t help feeling a headache. "What do you think of the fetish in Kunlun Tianchi?" After Mu Fusheng took a sip of the wine, he said with a smile: "Can you have any ideas?" "Don''t you want to get it?" Mu Fusheng stared and said: "Of course I want to get it." Mu Zhengting asked with a smile: "Oh? Then you can go for it. After all, this thing contains a huge and unknown secret." Mu Fusheng shook his head: "If it is in front of me, I will naturally want it, but if it has already been obtained by others, it means that I have no destiny, so why force it?" Hearing this, Mu Zhengting nodded slightly. Among the many candidates for session, why did Mu Zhengting choose Mu Fusheng, who seemed very frivolous andzy? The reason is this. is very smart and sees everything very clearly. It''s easy to say. But how many people can do this? In this colorful world, there are so many temptations. How many people can resist temptation? "However, can Xingyun Jianzong survive this test?" Mu Zhengting shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that." Immediately, with deep meaning in his eyes, he looked at Mu Fusheng, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you go and have a look? Anyway, you''re drinking here all day long and nothing serious." "Father, you have wronged me." Mu Fusheng showed dissatisfaction, and spread his hands: "This is what I call enjoying life." "But it''s really boring recently." After speaking, Mu Fusheng got up and walked outside. Mu Zhengting looked at Mu Fusheng''s back, smiled and shook his head. Get up, walk to the ce where Mu Fusheng was drinking just now, pour himself a ss of wine, and take a sip. "This stinky boy is quite good at enjoying it." Five days have passed. In the Starfall Mountains, in the dark, there are enemy eyeliners all over. Obviously, the Xingyun Sword Sect has already started to monitor. At the same time, this also means that the official war is not far away. Outside. Xingyun Sword Sect was lucky to recall all the disciples and elders. After issuing the gauntlet. The people of the three major forces began to frantically search for the disciples of Jianzong who were living outside. Fortunately, there is not much loss. Break Yunfeng Peak. Ye Qiubai ispeting with the suzerain Jian Wufeng. certainly. Jian Wufeng suppressed his realm to the same realm as Ye Qiubai. However, although the realm is suppressed. But his understanding of skills and sword intent is still much higher than that of Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai drew out his sword. Jian Wufeng exined: "The Sword Dao is infinite, and now you have reached the half-step Juggernaut, which can be said to be far superior to your peers." "And above that is the sword master, the pinnacle sword master, and the realm I am in now, the supreme realm." "Before, your realm breakthrough was too fast and you needed to settle down. Therefore, what you need to improve now is the realm of swordsmanship." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. Listening to Jian Wufeng''s words, the sword in his hand didn''t stop. Or chop, or chop, or stab! did not use swordsmanship. Use the most primitive sword skills to improve your understanding of kendo. And these days, from day one, you can only live three strokes. By the fifth day, I was able to hold on for a stick of incense! To know. Jian Wufeng is the supreme realm of swordsmanship! How many levels does it have to surpass Ye Qiubai? Even Jian Wufeng himself was quite horrified. It can be said. Ye Qiubai is the person he has ever seen with the highest talent in swordsmanship, bar none! The absorption of kendo knowledge is too fast. Not only can it be understood quickly, but it can also be quickly converted into its own use. to be honest. If it wasn''t for Ye Qiubai''s existing teacher, Jian Wufeng would have used all means to take Ye Qiubai as his apprentice. At this time. Ye Qiubai was sent flying by a sword! Jian Wufeng smiled and said: "Very good, I can hold on for two sticks of incense already." Ye Qiubai stood up with a smile, bowed and said, "Senior taught me better." "Then why don''t you worship me as your teacher?" Ye Qiubai scratched his head and smiled wryly. Bringing up old things again. This is the eighteenth time Jian Wufeng said this sentence. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s troubled expression, Jian Wufeng smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I know you already have a teacher." "However, I really want to see who is so divine that can cultivate such an excellent disciple as you." Ye Qiubai also thought of Lu Changsheng. I dont know how Master is doing, whether he is still sleeping and eating in the thatched cottage. "Master... is very strong, and I still can''t guess where the limit of his strength is." Jian Wufeng nodded. Just wanted to say something. A voice transmission struck. After listening. Jian Wufeng''s originally rxed expression slowly sank. Ye Qiubai, who noticed this, also said with a serious face: "Senior Jian, are they here?" Hearing this, Jian Wufeng nodded. "The three major forces have arrived and have reached the Starfall Mountain Range." Immediately. Jian Wufeng sent the sound transmission to the peak owners of the other three peaks. "Pass down the order, all Jianzong disciples, stop practicing and prepare to defend against the enemy!" Chapter 358: Big Dipper Sword Formation! Chapter 358 Beidou Sword Formation! Whether it is the Cold Spirit Sect, the Divine Spear Sect, or the Xuanming Cliff. are all first-ss forces. Among them, the Cold Spirit Sect and the Divine Spear Sect are even more powerful existences among the first-ss forces! At the moment. The three major sects have arrived at the Starfall Mountains! In the Xingyun Sword Sect, all the disciples and elders who retreated have finished their training and have all arrived at the mountain gate! Among them, Jiyi Peak, Zixia Peak and Xiaojian Peak. Master Sanfeng, stand at the forefront. The breath of the peak of distraction exploded! Turn around in this world! At this time. Outside the mountain gate, there is an endless breathing! The disciples of the three major sects, their breaths flickered! The Cold Spirit Sect is all female disciples, surrounded by ice! Their arrival made the temperature in this space seem to drop below zero! Xuanmingya bears the power of evil! In the ck mist, there is evil whirling! In the middle, the members of the Sharpshooter School are all holding long spears. Waves of spear intent, like a heaven-shattering intent, soared into the sky! These three forces pressed against the whistling sword intent whirling over the Xingyun Sword Sect at the same time! At this time. Among the three sects, three figures shed out at the same time! These three people are all the peak distraction powerhouses among the three sects! Among them, Bai Qikai was among them. Bai Qikai took the lead, holding a spear, and came to the gate of the Xingyun Sword Sect, and said: "Is the Xingyun Sword Sect still not considering other options?" "If you choose to hand it over now, maybe you can still save some room, otherwise, when we make a move, it will be endless!" Zhang Yunzong also stepped out with a single step, and the sword intent circled around his body! The state of swordsmanship has suddenly reached the state of the peak sword master! I saw him holding a long sword, the long sword was unsheathed, and the sword burst out! "Men of Jianzong are not afraid of life and death." "It''s just that if you really don''t want to die forever, maybe even if Jianzong falls like this, it can seriously hurt the vitality of your three sects?" As soon as these words came out, all the disciples of Xingyun Sword Sect drew out their long swords! Combining fighting spirit and sword will, soaring into the sky! They expressed their attitude in the most direct way! No matter what choice Xingyun Jianzong makes. They will all live and die with Jianzong! As for surrendering, running away halfway? This does not exist. Jianzong is their sect and their current home. Protecting the homnd is our duty! Not to mention, as a swordsman. The pride of sword cultivators, or arrogance, does not allow them to back down at this time! After hearing what Zhang Yunzong said and the reaction of Jianzong''s disciples. Bai Qikai''s expression was rather ugly. The cohesion of the Xingyun Sword Sect can be said to be unmatched by all other sects. If you really fall into the ce of immortality. Although the Starfall Sword Sect is bound to be destroyed, they will also be greatly injured. However, this is the end of the matter. Bai Qikai naturally wouldn''t back down. "In this case, let me see how your swordsmanship has improved." After finishing speaking, he raised his spear and soared into the sky! Zhang Yunzong snorted coldly, and when he drew his sword, there was a sword groan! Followed by the same! At this time. The Great Elder of the Cold Spirit Sect was distracted and looked at the master of Zixia Peak. The master of Zixia Peak smiled lightly, pulled out a soft long sword from his waist, and went up to meet him! The peak lord of Jiyi Peak is the deputy lord of Xuanmingya! The high-levelbat power of both sides has begun to fight! And at this time. Among the three cases. There are three bursts of aura that can change the color of the world! Everyone looked up at the sky, their expressions suddenly changed. These three auras are all powerful in the Dao realm! "Jian Wufeng,e out and talk." Soon, Jian Wufeng turned into a sword light, appeared in front of the formation, and said with a smile: "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Next game?" "Next game." The four of them lifted off at the same time, and in the sky, there was a huge chessboard that appeared out of thin air! It seems that the creatures of heaven and earth are used as pawns to fight against each other! The peakbat power of both sides will not make a move. This is the consensus. Once the strong in the Dao realm makes a move. Then it is a devastating blow to the extent of damage to this world! Boundless Dynasty is also expressly prohibited! Those who are strong in the Dao realm must fight to the death in a special ce! If you shoot at will. will be sanctioned by the Boundless Dynasty. This is what no one wants to see. Beyond the Starfall Mountain Range. Countless people gather here. Looking up at the chessboard in the sky. "It seems that the Zongmen battle has begun." "The Starfall Sword Sect''s peakbat power, the Starfall Sword Sect is not as good as the three sects working together." "Well, even the disciples of the sect still have a gap in strength and number." "Sigh, the Xingyun Sword Sect is probably defeated, but I don''t know how many days they canst." Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng also came to the front of the formation. Although the peak master and suzerain of Jianzong did not allow them to appear. After all, the opponent''s target is the three of them. If the three of Ye Qiubai were killed. Then all this is meaningless. but. Let them hide behind? Ye Qiubai and the three of them do not have a deep rtionship with the Xingyun Sword Sect. Let the disciples and elders of Jianzong fight to the death in front, but they watch the show behind? How can this be! Jiangjie came to Ye Qiubai''s side without saying a word, since he appeared here, there is no need to say anything else. Saying anything will be superfluous. After the high-levelbat power took action. Among the three sects, some elders appeared, and they waved their hands. The three coalition forces are attacking the mountain gate at the same time! Jiangsu snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "Sword array is activated!" All the disciples drew their swords and stood up! A series of sword intents gathered in the sky above the sect! The sword intents gathered together, and immediately divided into seven rays of sword light, standing in seven directions. If you look carefully. The directions of these seven sword lights are connected together to form the Big Dipper! Beidou Sword Formation. The disciples of Jianzong jointly arranged it! One time. Among the swordsmen, a destructive sword intent emerged! Among the three sects, there are dozens of powerful emperors rushing out! Charge towards the disciples of Jianzong! If you don''t forcefully break open the Big Dipper Sword Formation. will dy their attack speed to the greatest extent! During the peak period of the Starfall Sword Sect, it was a superpower thatpeted with the Boundless Dynasty Chamber, and even faintly surpassed it by a head! Even if it is in decline now, the foundation is still there. This Big Dipper Sword Formation is also left over from the peak Sword Sect period. Naturally strong! See it. Ye Qiubai and Judging looked at each other. nodded. At the same time, they greeted the dozens of strong men in the imperial realm! Ye Qiubai won''t hold back anything, and draws out the Nine Foot Meteor Sword! Starting from the Sword Domain, the Four Absolute Sword Formation merged into it! Four Ultimate Swords of Absolute Beginning! Half a step behind, Shi Sheng held the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe, and the power of the stars shone! the other side. Xiao Hei''s whole body was covered by dark magic energy! The Demon God ising! On the surface of the body, three lines of lines are opened at the same time! Holding the magic halberd, take the lead! Great War Kai! Chapter 359: Shi Sheng shows his might! Chapter 359 Shi Sheng Shows His Power! Beidou Sword Formation. It was performed by thousands of disciples of the Xingyun Sword Sect at the same time! Once the formation ispleted, it will cause great damage to the alliance army of the three first-ss forces of Cold Lingzong, Shenqiangmen and Xuanmingya! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to let the Star Meteor Sword Sect form just like that. Immediately dispatched dozens of strong men from the Emperor Realm, rushing towards the disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect! To prevent the formation of the Big Dipper Sword Formation. As for the Starfall Sword Sect, it''s not that they don''t have countermeasures. The emperor-level powerhouses headed by the elders of Jianzong all headed towards the three-party coalition forces! However, there are so many people joined by the three first-ss forces! Even the strongest in the Emperor Realm are more than three times more powerful than the Star Meteor Sword Sect! It can be said that this is a one-sided situation. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei and Judgment lead the way! In front of them are all people from the early stage of Emperor Realm. Shi Sheng was the first to take out the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe, and rushed towards the powerful man in front of him! The person from Xuanmingya''s imperial realm saw Shi Sheng clearly, and couldn''t helpughing grinningly: "Oh? You are the one who obtained the Kunlun Tianchi fetish? You really sent it to your door to seek death!" After all, there are streaks of evil energy in the body, which are released towards the surroundings! This huge evil force enveloped the surroundings, and then swept towards Shi Sheng like overwhelming! Shi Sheng was not afraid at all. In the dantian of the starry sky in the body, the first star is shining brightly! The Emperor Ming Xuan Ax in his hand is also surrounded by the power of stars. The Minghuang Xuan Ax, which was already extremely heavy, became even heavier at this moment. When the ax was struck out, it was like a falling star! "The power of the stars?" "I''m also here to see what is so mysterious about the power of the stars!" Beside the strong man in the Xuanmingya Emperor Realm, a man from the early stage of the Divine Spear Sect Emperor Realm holding a long spear also turned to look at Shi Sheng! When you want to rush. There is a dark demonic energy passing by! In that demonic energy is a fist. The strong man was slightly taken aback. The spear in his hand swept out! After forcing the fist back, he was also in mid-air, retreating several meters violently! "who is it?" Sharp Spear Sect Emperor Realm''s eyes were horrified, and he looked at the front with a solemn face, the "devil head" covered by the monstrous devilish energy that was enough to shock the soul. The hands holding the gun also trembled slightly. What a strong force! What a strong physique! The person who obstructed it was Xiao Hei! I saw Xiao Hei''s eyes showing a fierce look, looking at this sharpshooter emperor, and said coldly: "If you want to fight, I will apany you." Sharp Spear Sect Emperor Realm snorted coldly, shook his hands, and dispelled the remaining strength in it. Immediately, he took two steps and rushed towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei is not afraid, and raises his fist to face the difficulties! Shi Sheng, who was not attacked by others, did not have any worries. The Minghuangxuan ax in his hand was raised above his head. Stepping out with two steps, he appeared in front of the people of Xuanmingya Emperor Realm in the blink of an eye. Hand up and ax down! On the axe, the stars are shining brightly! There was a sense of suppression, and before the Xuan ax fellpletely, that sense of suppression enveloped the whole body of the person in Xuanmingya Emperor Realm! I saw this Emperor Jing''s expression changed! This sense of suppression is too huge and too heavy! The person in front of him is also a person in the early stage of Emperor Realm, why does he have such an extraordinary suppressing power over him? The power of the stars. Is it really so powerful? Shi Sheng had a cold look on his face. Even if it is ced in the front, when there is no fusion of the star core, there are still few opponents in the same realm. Now, he who has fused the star core has broken through to the emperor realm. Strength skyrocketed! People from the samend, how can they be his opponents? The Minghuang Xuan ax in his hand, like a falling star, smashed down hard! The person in the Xuanmingya Emperor Realm gritted his teeth, propped up his hands, and gathered evil spirits on the top of his head, trying to resist this axe! But. Today''s Shi Sheng, how can people in the early stage of the imperial realm be able to resist? One ax down! The barrier formed by the evil spirit burst! The mysterious ax in his hand didn''t stop, under the terrified eyes of this Xuanmingya Emperor Realm powerhouse. From the beginning to the end, chop and chop! Poof! Blood spurted out from between this person''s body! One drop of the ax cut this person in two! Shisheng is powerful. fell into critical eyes, and couldn''t help being horrified. He is now, although he broke through to the Emperor Realm before. But if facing Shi Sheng''s axe. I am afraid that you also need to use all your cards to survive! And this ax is obviously not Shi Sheng''s limit! "Brother Ye, your junior brother is better than you..." Ye Qiubai on the side smiled slightly, not jealous, but said: "Why, then it will be easier for me as a senior brother?" "What''s more, do you have any?" Criminal rolled his eyes. "Damn! You are ruthless!" After finishing speaking, he stopped a person in the early stage of the imperial realm who wanted to rush past them and kill the disciples of Jianzong! Ye Qiubai held the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and stopped in front of a woman in the early stage of the Emperor Realm. The whole body is surrounded by cold air. Wearing white tulle on her face. Can''t see the face clearly. It''s just the graceful figure, the eyes shining like stars, revealing the delicate face under the veil everywhere. The Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect, Liu Yemei raised her eyebrows lightly, and said, "Half-step Emperor Realm? You can''t stop me." Ye Qiubai smiled slightly and said, "I have to try." "Try or die." "Maybe." Hearing this, the Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect didn''t say any more. After she nodded slightly, she actually took out the ice blue ribbon from her waist. Immediately, manipting the ribbon, it wound towards Ye Qiubai like a spirit snake! On the ribbon, the meaning of ice is surrounded. If you are trapped by it, you may be frozen directly! Ye Qiubai naturally wouldn''t stand still in ce. Holding the nine-foot star meteor sword. A series of sword intents burst out! Sword Domain was released suddenly. The Four Absolute Sword Formation is integrated into it! An illusory giant sword full of four moods stood in front of Ye Qiubai! Four Ultimate Swords of Absolute Beginning! "There are ways..." Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect said coldly: "It''s just that nothing more than that can''t make up the gap in the realm. The gap between the half-step emperor realm and the emperor realm is too huge!" Ye Qiubai did not answer. Instead, he controlled the Sijue Absolute Beginning Sword, and wrestled with the jetting ribbon. And himself. picked up the Xingyun Sword and rushed to this Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect. sh with a sword! Star Meteor Sword Art! With a cold snort. The Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect raised her palm, and in her palm, an ice blue lotus flower appeared, filled with biting chill! Immediately, he pped Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai shed down with a sword! as expected. was directly repelled by more than ten meters! Even the arm is covered by ayer of ice! "As expected, Emperor Realm is a watershed..." but. Isnt realm just for transcendence? The matter of cross-border operations. Ye Qiubai has experienced a lot in these years. Meanwhile, undefeated! Chapter 360: Kill Emperor Realm! Chapter 360 Killing the Emperor Realm! Ye Qiubai shook his hands. The sword intent rushed into the arm. Dispel that bone-piercing ice! Looking at this scene, Fairy Hanlingzong was slightly surprised. "It''s still a little tricky." She didn''t hold back this palm. However, the half-step emperor-level sword cultivator on the opposite side was able to withstand her blow without any substantial damage, which is already very good. next moment. Ye Qiubai didn''t have the slightest fear. Once again, he raised his sword and shed at the Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect! Starfall swordsmanship, the second sword! This sword gathered the power of the first sword, the two swords merged into one, and cut down again! Fairy Han Lingzong reached out and made a move. The silk and satin entangled towards Ye Qiubai! A sword fell on the silk and satin, but it felt like it was cutting on the cotton without any force. But. When the silk and satin pped on the Xingyun Sword, it made him feel like he was facing a giant dragon! was directly photographed and flew out! this moment. Blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Qiubai''s mouth. No time to wipe. Silks and satins continue to pursue! Ye Qiubai''s face froze slightly, and then he struck out with the third sword! Sword intent whistling! The endless sword intent gathers on the Xingyun sword! The two collide again! This time. Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect can feel that Ye Qiubai''s sword is more powerful than the previous two swords! "What kind of sword technique is this?" A sword is stronger than a sword! No wonder. This person from the Emperor Realm of the Cold Spirit Sect did not belong to the era of the Starfall Sword Emperor. So it''s normal to be shocked if you don''t know the Xingyun Sword Art! This time. Ye Qiubai only took five steps back! The silk and satin did not continue to chase without any pause as before. paused. Then it continued to sweep towards Ye Qiubai! Immediately after. The fourth sword. The fifth sword. Until the ninth sword! The more you fight, the more frightened you be! this moment. The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect even took a step back! Qi and blood in the body tumbling. This sword actually hurt her! This made her look horrified! Is this the power that a Half Emperor Sword Cultivator should have? and. These nine encounters. Even if Ye Qiubai was not seriously injured, the aura in his body should be greatly consumed! Can now. The sword cultivator in front of him is getting braver and braver! A sword is stronger than a sword! The strength is getting stronger and stronger! There is no mistake in the shot! Make it impossible for her to find any ws! It is also impossible to break through the gap in realm with strength. Don''t wait for her to think about it. Ye Qiubai once again lifted the nine-foot star meteor sword in his hand, the tenth sword, and shed towards her! This sword. Gathered the sword intent and power of the first nine swords! A sword fell, as heavy as a star! With endless sharpness! sh towards the Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect! Fairy Han Lingzong gritted her teeth slightly. Hands pinching prints at the same time, in front of her, the huge meaning of ice. They gathered together to form a huge ice-blue lotus flower! The silk and satin floating in mid-air is wrapped around the ice blue lotus. "Ice lotus!" As soon as this method came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped below zero! In the space, the air was condensed into ice **** and fell down. The crowd below looked. It''s like a hailstorm started to fall here. Ye Qiubai''s sword was already approaching. Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect''s magic is also condensed, and she patted it with both hands. This icy blue lotus flower also drifted towards Ye Qiubai. The power emerging from it. It also made Ye Qiubai feel a crisis in his heart! Leng snorted, and softly shouted: "Four Absolute Swords of Absolute Beginning!" Suddenly. The illusory giant sword in the Sword Domain suddenly disintegrated. Immediately, it turned into sword intents and gathered on the Jiuchi Xingyun sword! Xingyun swordsmanship,bined with the power of the Sijue Absolute Beginning sword, greatly increased the power of Ye Qiubai''s sword! But. Because of this, the aura in Ye Qiubai''s body was being consumed crazily. To use this sword. It takes too much aura! certainly. The power brought by it is also directly proportional to it. At this moment, above the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, there is a dazzling sword glow! fell suddenly. shed on the ice blue lotus flower! Instantly! Sword intent and ice intent exploded! The two artistic conceptions are constantly entangled and gaining momentum! Eroding the opponent''s strength! This made everyone around them retreat slightly. so as not to be affected. The fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect was dumbfounded. She knew very well that this situation could not be dyed any longer. If Ye Qiubai is really allowed to disy that sword technique that is like gathering power. She didn''t have the confidence to receive the sword after the momentum waspleted. So, she cast this ice blue lotus flower. is her bottom line move! Even people from the same border. There is also a chance to freeze it! but In contrast, Ye Qiubai. Not only was it not frozen in an instant, but it also formed a rivalry with it! This sword cultivator. Where is the sacred ce? Among the Starfall Sword Sect, besides critical, is there such a powerful swordsman? If it is true. When the two were full-fledged. It is time for the Starfall Sword Sect to revive! When thinking of this. Ye Qiubai retreated abruptly! It''s not about being repulsed. Instead, he took the initiative to retreat! The ice blue lotus pursued again. Ye Qiubai once again raised the Xingyun sword in his hand. Suddenly thrust out! The eleventh sword! Gather the power of the top ten swords! Added the might of the Four Absolute Beginning Swords! This is Ye Qiubai''s strongest attack now! Aura consumption is too huge! But. The power brought by this sword. But it made the Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect change color! No time to think about it. That sword has already shed on the ice blue lotus! Boom! A loud bang! The meaning of the ice actually began to surge wildly! In the center of that lotus flower. It is also where the Xingyun sword fell. There, there are a series of cracks, which are beginning to grow! Ye Qiubai let out a soft drink, and stabbed forward again with the Xingyun sword in his hand! Actually submerged directly into the lotus flower! The cracks are getting bigger and bigger. All over the surface of the lotus! Like a spider web. Immediately. Under the shocked eyes of Fairy Han Lingzong. It shattered with a bang! The streaks of ice also dissipated in this space! The bursting of the lotus. It also made this Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect suffer bacsh, spurting out a mouthful of blood, her face extremely pale. Clutching his chest, he looked forward. But Ye Qiubai rushed towards him coldly! For this opportunity. Ye Qiubai can''t let it go! Take advantage of the victory to pursue. Beat the dog in the water! Instead of showing a gentleman''s demeanor, let the opponent recover and fight again. This is not a gentleman. This is an idiot! Ye Qiubai would not make such a low-level mistake. rushed to the Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect. The other party had no time to respond. Take a half step back in panic. Subconsciously picked up the ribbon, wanting to resist this sword! But. This is the twelfth sword of Xingyun Sword Art! This sword gathered all the power of the previous eleven swords! Cut down with one sword! The silk and satin were directly shredded by the sword intent! at the same time. Ye Qiubai even pierced the chest of this Fairy of the Cold Spirit Sect with a sword! In that incredible look, the vitality quickly dissipated. Take half a step to the imperial realm. Kill the Emperor Realm! This incident is bound to stir up the situation in the Borderless Domain! Chapter 361: Stealing the sky for another day! Chapter 361 Stealing the sky for another day! As early as two days ago. Lu Changsheng received a message from Ye Qiubai. This message made Lu Changsheng dizzy. The content is as follows. Master, how are you doing recently? Tuer misses you very much. However, recently there have been three first-ss forces in the borderless domain bullying others. want to seize the fetish obtained by the junior brother. Two dayster, they wille to kill people and seize treasures. I also hope that Master will help. After a brief silence, Lu Changsheng covered his forehead. Beside Liu Ziru wondered: "Senior Lu, why are you so bothered?" Lu Changsheng did not answer, but said to himself: "I knew it! I knew it!" "If you go over there, you will have to cause trouble, right?" "Every time there is trouble, it bes so big!" "Are you okay? I love you big-headed ghost!" Immediately, Lu Changsheng changed his mind and sighed, "Forget it, it took so long to cause trouble, so it can be regarded as progress." Liu Ziru on the side listened to Lu Changsheng talking to himself. Then I understood what happened. Can''t helpughing dumbfounded. The only ones who can give such a headache to a super strong like Senior Lu are his disciples. "Do you want me to go?" Liu Ziru on the side rmended himself: "I should be able to handle the people in the lowtitude boundary. It would be too wasteful for you to do it, senior." Lu Changsheng immediately shook his head. Although it was to help Ye Qiubai and the others. But after all, he is his disciple. Liu Ziru helped Ye Qiubai, that is, he was helping Lu Changsheng. This favor is also owed. For that. How could Lu Changsheng take the bait? Liu Ziru spread his hands helplessly. Lu Changsheng nced at the space shuttle array, and said helplessly: "It seems that we have to go." the other side. Although the three of Ye Qiubai sessfully achieved a kill. However, how many emperors are dispatched by the three first-ss forces? Among them, there is no shortage of mid-tote stage powerhouses in the Emperor Realm! As for such a strong man, Ye Qiubai and the others are still somewhat reluctant. After reaching the Emperor Realm. Even in every small realm, there are huge horizontal grooves. Today. Only Shi Sheng in the early stage of Emperor Realm canpete with people in the middle stage of Emperor Realm. The strength of Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei is still at the level of Ban Emperor. If you don''t use Qingyun Sword or Demon God Come. Still unable to cause a kill. This also leads to. The Starfall Sword Sect''s side is retreating steadily! Above, Bai Qikai is fighting Zhang Yunzong. en route. Bai Qikai nced at the situation below, couldn''t help but sneered, and said, "It seems that victory or defeat has been decided." Zhang Yunzong shed out with a sword, and said coldly: "Not necessarily." However, his face was still a little ugly. "I asked you to hand over those three people a long time ago. If I knew this was the case, why did I do it?" Zhang Yunzong shook Bai Qikai away with a sword, and the sword intent surged wildly in his body! "Xingyun Jianzong will not do such a thing of selling people." "Even if it is destroyed?" Zhang Yunzong nodded seriously: "Even if it is destroyed." Received Zhang Yunzong''s answer, Bai Qikai also fell silent and stopped talking. Because he knows. For this kind of person, this kind of sect, everything else is useless. The only way to suppress it is with thunder! Further up. Forty items have already been ced on the huge phantom chessboard. Now, it is the master of the Sharpshooter Sect who has the upper hand. I just heard him say: "How can you resist this time?" Jian Wufeng was silent, staring at the chessboard closely. On the board. The chess pieces of the master of the sharp gun sect showed their sharpness, and surrounded Jian Wufeng''s chess pieces tightly in a three-way siege. No matter which move you take, you will be swallowed by the opponent''s ck chess! There are very few white pieces left. "It can be said that this round is a dead end." Jian Wufeng still didn''t answer, looking at the chessboard. He believed. Even if the dead end is settled, you can find a hidden way out of it and break the dead end! The Big Dipper Sword Array is still being arranged, and three of the Big Dipper Seven Stars have been connected! Only by linking the Big Dipper together can the real power be unleashed! certainly. The coalition forces of the three forces naturally would not just watch the formation of the Big Dipper Sword. For a while, the offensive became more and more fierce! On the left, the critical point was repelled tens of meters! A mouthful of blood gushed out! Opposite him is a mid-term emperor powerhouse! "You are very good, with such a big difference in realm, you can still catch me without dying." Jianting didn''t reply, but looked at Ye Qiubai who was at the side, and said, "If this goes on like this, I probably won''t be able to stand it anymore." Ye Qiubai nodded. If you want to break the deadlock, even if you use Qingyun Sword, it won''t work. Use Qingyun Sword. Maybe able to kill one or two mid-stage emperors. But in the follow-up, Ye Qiubai also lost his fighting power. Use of Qingyun Sword. It''s not just a huge consumption of aura. Even more energetic! Using Lu Changsheng''s elixir cannot restore the soul. At this time, Shi Sheng retreated to Ye Qiubai''s side and said, "Brother, maybe I can try." Ye Qiubai nodded: "What do you need?" "Help me protect thew, ten breaths." "good." Ye Qiubai stopped talking nonsense, and sent a voice transmission to Xiao Hei to inform him of the matter. The two stood in front of Shi Sheng, protecting him! No inquiries. This is 100% trust in Shi Sheng. See it. Shi Sheng closed his eyes. The starry sky dantian on the abdomen surges out with the meaning of the starry sky! This huge power of the starry sky has made countless people look sideways in horror! I saw the power of the stars soaring into the sky! It was originally a scorching day, but at this moment, there was actually a twinkling star that appeared in mid-air out of thin air! "Steal the sky and change the day..." The domain method in the chaotic star record! Suddenly, the sky began to darken! Little stars, dotted in the sky! The power of the stars is pouring down! The power of suppression roars in this space! And at the beginning of the cast, Shi Sheng''s face turned pale instantly! This field of Taoism can only be used reluctantly after Shi Sheng absorbs the core of the stars. And when this field is disyed. For convenience, a strong person noticed Ishio. One after another realized that they were wrong. rushed towards Shi Sheng! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei shot at the same time and went up to meet them! The borderline on the side didn''t stand still, and roared: "Protect Shi Sheng!" After speaking, he also raised the sword in his hand, ignored the serious injuries in his body, and rushed out! The time of ten breaths. looks very short. But in this kind of battle, it is extremely long. One breath can turn the tide of the battle, let alone ten breaths? For a moment, in front of Shi Sheng, people from both sides fought crazily! Spirit surge! A strong man in thete stage of the imperial realm rushed out from the opponent. Shoot with one palm! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei shot at the same time. Four Ultimate Swords of Absolute Beginning! The Demon God ising! The two collided, and in just an instant, Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei were sent flying, spurting blood from their mouths! It was at this moment that a series of suppressive forces fell on this space! All the enemies, their level, and the speed and strength of their shots were more or less suppressed! Chapter 362: Mu Fusheng arrives Chapter 362 The Arrival of Mu Fusheng Changing the sky for the day. A domain technique recorded in Chaos Star Records. Record description. This field technology has the function of suppressing all things! Among them, the realm and the physical body are included. Nowadays, Shi Sheng is reluctant to use it, although it cannot achieve the best effect. But even the strong in thete stage of Emperor Realm were suppressed to a certain extent! One time. On the side of the Starfall Sword Sect, the pressure dropped sharply! The strong man in thete stage of Emperor Realm looked at this scene with ugly eyes, and said: "The power of the stars really lives up to its reputation." This person is an elder of the Gunslinger Sect. Originally the strength of thete emperor realm. Under the suppression of the field of stealing the sky and changing the sun. The realm fell to the middle stage of Emperor Realm. Such a powerful domain skill consumes a lot of stone life. While maintaining the domain, he frantically absorbs the power of the stars on the star stones he took from Longqi City! Seeing this, the elder of the Sharpshooter Sect no longer hesitated, he knew it. Shi Sheng must be removed as soon as possible. Only in this way can we break through this field! Raising the spear in his hand, he pierced it out with one shot! The meaning of gun way in it seems to have turned into a dragon with gun intent. With a roar, he rushed towards Shi Sheng! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei stepped forward and came directly to Shi Sheng. I saw Ye Qiubai holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and the Four Absolute Beginning Swords turned into strands of sword intent, entangled on it! sh with a sword! On the other side, Xiao Hei didn''t hold back anything either. Surrounded by demonic energy, behind him condensed into a monstrous demon god! st out with a punch! The Demon God ising! Boom! Three attacks keep colliding! Breath burst out! This time. Ye Qiubai and the two were not directly repelled. Under the suppression of the field of stealing the sky and changing the sun, the strength of this elder of the sharp gun sect has dropped to the middle stage of the emperor''s realm. The two shot with all their strength. Still able topete with it. The elder of the Sharpshooter Sect snorted coldly, but did not stop the offensive. The spear in his hand swept out! The spear turned into a dragon, and the giant tail was thrown out suddenly! The dragon wags its tail. Ye Qiubai held the crosspiece of the Xingyun Sword. the other side. Xiao Hei roared furiously, and the three lines on the surface of the flesh flickered at the same time! Behind him, the demon **** holds a magic halberd and smashes it out! It''s like destroying the world! The space is constantly shaking under these three attacks! On the other side, the elders of the Starfall Sword Sect were also protecting Shi Sheng from the opponent''s attack. Watching this scene. Jian Wufeng on the chessboard chuckled lightly, finally holding the white chess piece, and suddenly dropped it! "In a dead end, there must be a way out." The head of the Sharpshooter Sect''s face was slightly gloomy, and he said: "Even so, it''s just a dy, the ending is still the same." Immediately, the ck chess made a move, engulfing the white chess! The head of the Sharpshooter Sect is right. Jian Wufeng felt heavy in his heart. Even if the opponent''s realm is suppressed and dropped under the circumstances of stealing the sky, it is only temporary. Dragging it until the Big Dipper Sword burst into formation will only cause more damage to the opponent. But. Three first-ss forces joined forces, how many people are there? The Big Dipper Sword Formation is still not a means to turn the tide of battle. Where is the way out? Jian Wufeng didn''t know. He can only choose to drag. If you don''t procrastinate, the end will be ruined. Under the full obstruction of Ye Qiu, Bai Shisheng and others. Above the sky, seven stars line up! In the sky above the Xingyun Sword Sect, sword intents surged crazily, roaring continuously! The sword intent turned into a sea of ??swords, sweeping towards the three-party coalition forces! Big Dipper Sword Formation! Shi Sheng''s body was exhausted, and the sky became day again. The stars dissipated. At this time. The powerfulte-stage emperors of the three first-ss forces lined up and fought one after another, trying to resist this sea of ??swords full of terrifying sword intent. However, how could it be so easy to defend against the Big Dipper Sword Array after spending so much effort? Although it can''t hurt the strong in thete stage of the imperial realm. But. The power of the sword array passed through the joint defense of the strong in thete stage of the imperial realm, and madness swept through the coalition forces! There was a scream! Countless False God realms, half-emperors were beheaded! Seeing this scene, Bai Qikai turned the long spear in his hand, and a shot of the spear meant to cut the sea of ??swords into pieces! Zhang Yunzong seized the right time and shed out with a sword! When he was about to stab into Bai Qikai''s dantian, he did stab at a very hard ce. Bai Qikai snorted, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Although he was injured internally, he didn''t hurt the root. Zhang Yunzong''s face was ugly, and he said: "Golden scale armor, a low-grade imperial weapon, I didn''t expect that the Shenqiangmen would hand this treasure into your hands." Bai Qikai smiled and said: "If it wasn''t like this, how could I be single-minded and dual-purpose in the confrontation with you?" "Of course, without the Big Dipper Sword Array, what else do you have?" Zhang Yunzong let out a cold snort, but without speaking, raised his sword and stood in a group with Bai Qikai again. Below. The leader of the Xingyun Sword Sect had an ugly expression on his face, and said: "Jianzong disciples, fight to the death with me!" The Big Dipper Sword Formation has been broken. Today, if they want to defend the mountain gate, they have to fight to the death! Ye Qiubai and the others. Shi Sheng has lost hisbat effectiveness. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei were also injured. It can be said that the situation is slowly evolving into a one-sided situation. "What else do you have?" The elder of the sharp gun sect let out a cold snort, just about to make a move. But he was taken aback. The sky darkened again. Could it be possible, is it another domain skill? Look up to the sky. This is not cheating! is a giant beast! That huge body actually blocked the sky, preventing the sunlight from shining. And saw this giant beast. The faces of the elders of the Sharpshooter Sect and the others changed! On the huge chessboard, the faces of the masters of the Gunslinger Sect, the master of the Cold Spirit Sect, and the master of Xuanmingya all sank. "Royal people?" It has been heard for a long time that after the fall of the Star Meteor Sword Sect, it was not destroyed. It is because of the secret support of the Boundless Dynasty. Now it seems. The rumors are true. The suzerain of the Cold Spirit Sect opened his wonderful eyes and looked over the giant beast, as if he wanted to see who wasing. "I don''t know why people from the royal family are here. Do you want to intervene in the grievances between our four sects?" Behemoth stays. A guard in silver armor appeared from above the giant beast. Seeing this Silver Armored Forbidden Army, the head of the Cold Spirit Sect was slightly taken aback. This is the guard of Prince Mu Fusheng! Ye Qiubai also smiled slightly when he saw this scene: "It seems that I owe this guy a favor." Mu Fusheng walked down slowly between an old man and themander in silver armor, and said, "How about letting this grievance go?" Sure enough! Mu Fusheng is on the side of Xingyun Sword Sect. but The Master of the Sharpshooter Sect stood up, sped his fists and said, "Your Highness, this matter is of great importance. Now, the grievances have been settled, not to mention that they have not vited the imperial ban, so please go back, Your Highness." Obviously, the three schools of sharp guns are unwilling to retreat! The grievances areplete. Is it possible to wait for the other party to grow up and destroy them? Since you choose to make a move. Then we must cut the weeds and get rid of the roots! Chapter 363: The situation is settled? Chapter 363 The situation is settled? Boundless Dynasty, although it is said that it is the leader of the Boundless Domain. However, when the interest is at stake. It is impossible to suppress other forces. How big is the borderless domain? There are so many sect forces, how can it be possible topletely check and bnce? Mu Fusheng said with a cold face: "Could it be, have you forgotten the contribution of the Starfall Sword Emperor to this realm?" The Master of the Sharp Gun Sect looked solemn, cupped his hands toward the sky, and said, "I dare not forget for a moment, but as long as I hand over those three people, our three sects promise not to embarrass the Xingyun Sword Sect." "What''s more, ording to our information, the three of Ye Qiubai did not join the Starfall Sword Sect, so our targeting these three people is not a fight against the Starfall Sword Sect." Jian Wufeng chuckled lightly, "After all, isn''t it caused by greed in my heart?" The master of the Shenqiang sect confronted each other: "Isn''t the sword sect master so ttering to these three people because of the god, and he did not hesitate to risk the destruction of the Xingyun sword sect to start a war with us and the other three sects, which is really a good way. " "Ye Qiubai is the sword son of Jianzong, and has been inherited by the sword emperor''s predecessors." Starfall Sword Emperor Inheritance? The master of the sharp gun sect shrank his pupils. One got the fetish at the bottom of the pool, and the other got the inheritance of the Starfall Sword Emperor. These three people must not stay! "It''s just what you call yourself." The two of them refused to back down in every word. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng also understood that this matter cannot be reconciled. Only when you are hurt, can there be room for negotiation. but. This is also simpler. Mu Fusheng smiled softly, and said: "Then, if you choose to continue to attack, Boundless Dynasty will also intervene." Dynasty intervention? The face of the master of the sharp gun sect sank. Mu Fusheng continued: "Of course, this is just my one-sided idea. You say that Ye Qiubai did not join the Starfall Sword Sect, but he is my friend. If I help my friend, there should be no problem." ? Ye Qiubai at the bottom chuckled lightly. Mu Fusheng is different from the princes of the dynasty he has seen. If those princes had friends, they would hide them, or put them in ayer of belly. Every time they made a move, they would first consider the stakes. If it is beneficial, then help without hesitation. If it is harmful, then directly let go of this rtionship. But Mu Fusheng. He didn''t consider the pros and cons first, he just shot for his friend. Although each of these three first-rate forces is not as powerful as the Boundless Dynasty. However, thebination of the three first-ss forces can still cause a great disturbance in this realm! Mu Fusheng still did not hesitate to say these words directly. The suzerain of the Cold Spirit Sect said in a cold voice: "Your Highness Mu, if you say these words like this, do you feel a little sorry for your status?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "That''s how I am. If you are not convinced, go to Dynasty to find my father and ask him to change my status as heir. It just so happens that I don''t want to be it yet!" Sect Master of the Cold Spirit Sect: "..." The words have already been said here, and they can''t say anything more. The suzerain of Xuanmingya said with a heavy face: "In this situation, it is impossible to stop. Since His Royal Highness wants to intervene, please don''t me any casualties afterwards." The head of the sharp gun sect also had the same idea. ording to what Mu Fusheng said, this matter is his own idea, of course, it may have the emperor''s instruction. However, the Golden Armored Forbidden Army did note, so that is not a cause for concern. "In that case." The master of the Sharpshooter Sect pierced the air with a single shot! A gunshot seemed to prate the world! Across the clouds! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng said coldly: "It seems that there are reinforcements?" It was at this moment when the gun light crossed the sky. There are four breaths, born in this space! These four auras are all powerful in the distraction state! e from the three schools respectively! "Your Highness, I have offended you." After finishing speaking, he looked at the four strong distracted men. The four of them nodded and understood what was going on. rushed towards Xingyun Jianzong! Now, the four Peak Lords of the Distraction Realm of the Starfall Sword Sect are all held back and have no time to clone themselves. Mu Fusheng nced at Commander Yinjia and the old man behind him, and they nodded. Stopped a distracted strong man respectively! only. Rao is so. There are still two distracted powerhouses left alone. To know. Once these two distracted powerhouses step into the Starfall Sword Sect and no one controls them, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the Starfall Sword Sect! Mu Fusheng went to the meeting alone, and brought only these two distraction-level powerhouses and the Yin-armored Forbidden Army. Suddenly, there was a cold snort! spread throughout the sky of the Starfall Sword Sect! A series of terrifying sword intents roared in the sky! The realm of supreme swordsmanship! "I can''t let you go on rampant anymore." An old man appeared at the gate of the Xingyun Sword Sect! Ye Qiubai looked over. found out. This old man was the gatekeeper at the mountain gate at that time! The master of the sharp gun sect saw this scene, but his face did not change at all, and said: "The strong ones in the Dao state are not allowed to shoot without permission. You should know this, right?" The old man looked up and said: "Jianzong is about to be destroyed, so it makes sense for me to take action." The master of the sharp gun sect nodded, as if he had expected this scene. next moment. A domineering voice resounded through the sky! "Senior, it seems that your body is still healthy?" "The younger generation has seen your appearance when I was still in the emperor''s realm. Now, I want to experience it." Seeing the figure that appeared, Mu Fusheng snorted coldly: "Oh? Even the Supreme Elder has been mobilized, and the sharp gun sect is really big." The Master of the Sharpshooter Sect nodded slightly, "Your Highness is admirable." The old man looked at the strong man who was holding a spear not far from him, he didn''t say anything, turned around and sat back on the bench. This person''s strength is also in the middle stage of He Dao state. If the other party is determined to hold him back. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get rid of the opponent''s interference. not to mention. Two He Dao realms make a move here. It was a devastating blow to the Star Meteor Sword Sect! The situation is settled! These are the three thoughts at the moment! The two distracted powerhouses did not ughter the disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect. Instead, they rushed directly towards Ye Qiubai and the others! They are the targets of the three derations of war! Xiao Hei took a step forward and said, "Leave it to me." After speaking, he wanted to release the seal in the sea of ??consciousness and forcefully release the sealed demon god. Although he doesn''t know. What will happen afterwards. But these two people will definitely die. Ye Qiubai grabbed Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei turned around, only to see Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be here soon." Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. Immediately reacted. The only person who can make the senior brother so confident that he can save the situation is the master! Chapter 364: slightly swollen Chapter 364 is a bit bloated It can make Ye Qiubai trust so much. Who else can solve the problem as soon as the other partyes? There is no doubt that Lu Changsheng. Shi Sheng on the side was taken aback, and said, "Brother, when did you contact Master? Why didn''t I know?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Two days ago, after all, the opponent is so powerful, we still need to prepare early." Xiao Hei muffled at the side: "Brother, I''m afraid you will be scolded again." Ye Qiubai spread his hands helplessly, and said, "If you scold me, just scold me, I''m used to it anyway." Looking at Ye Qiubai with an expression of no fear. Both Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng couldn''t helpughing. The two strong distracted men who rushed towards them looked at the three talking andughing. Can''t help being a little annoyed. Can you save me some face! They are also distracted people anyway. One palm can p you to death! Are you still talking andughing? Think here. Both of them increased their speed at the same time! In the blink of an eye, Ye Qiubai and the others appeared in front of them. The palm of your hand is already in front of the three of them! It is at this moment. The space in front of Ye Qiubai and the three of them was distorted! Under the horrified eyes of two distracted strong men. The space here was forcibly torn apart from the inside by two hands! Immediately, they pinched their heads! Hands shake slightly! Two sword intents. Influx from the Tianling Gai of two distracting powerhouses! Raid wildly in the bodies of the two! Just the blink of an eye. The bodies of the two were directly crushed by the sword intent! Everyone turned their attention to this side. Eyes filled with shock and doubt. Who is here? Who is it, who has the ability to tear apart the space and instantly kill the strong in the distraction realm? The faces of the three suzerains all sank. Whether it is Jian Wufeng or this old man in the Dao realm of Xingyun Sword Sect. They''ve all been counted. only. Who is this person? Is it possible that it is the hidden card of Xingyun Sword Sect? Mu Fusheng also showed curiosity. He remembered what Ye Qiubai said to him once. There is already a sect, so it is not suitable to join other sect forces. Is it difficult? Is this person Ye Qiubai''s teacher? Jian Wufeng was also slightly taken aback. However, his thoughts were also consistent with Ye Qiubai''s, and then he looked at the master of the Gunslinger Sect with great interest, ced Bai Zi, and said, "Maybe, the situation is really about to reverse." At this time. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng all cupped their hands and said, "Master." From the space crack. A man in a white robe squeezed out of it. The man''s face was dark, and after he came out, he didn''t pay attention to the others, but turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "I heard that you are used to me scolding you? It seems that the teacher is too kind on weekdays. " Looking at Lu Changsheng''s cold eyes. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help trembling all over. like a bit too bloated... It''s just that he didn''t expect that the words he said casually would be heard by the master! "I''ll take care of you when I go back!" Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the figure ahead, and said impatiently: "Tell me, who wants to kill my disciple?" As soon as the words came out. Everyone was speechless. For a while, this space became strangely quiet. A long while. The head of the sharp gun sect bite the bullet and said: "The strong ones in the Dao realm are not allowed to make a move..." The master of the sharp gun sect is himself a strong man in the Dao realm. only. When seeing Lu Changsheng. He has a heartfelt fear! In this boundary, or the entire lowtitude boundary. There are absolutely not many people who can make him feel this way! Can people in the early stages of the Hedao Realm feel this way? Could it be that this person''s realm is above the Dao? Think here. The master of the sharp gun sect immediately shook his head! In the lowtitude boundary, such people absolutely do not exist! Heard the words. Lu Changsheng frowned and said: "He Dao Realm can''t make a move, you listen to me, buddy, I am not from your borderless domain." "So this so-called **** rule is of no use to me!" After knowing that Liu Ziru came from a hightitude boundary. At the same time, after being crushed by him like a chicken. Lu Changsheng once again understood his strength. At least in thistitude, there is no opponent. so. It is not impossible to swell asionally. Not to mention... pretty cool? After Mu Fusheng heard Lu Changsheng''s arrogant words, his expression was a little strange. This rule. It was established by their boundless dynasty. Saying this kind of words, could it bring their Boundless Dynasty into it? However, Mu Fusheng is quite smart. After hearing these words, the left ear went in, the right ear went out... The face of the master of the sharp gun sect is quite ugly. "Then what do you want?" Lu Changsheng became a little impatient, "How? It''s very simple, those who want to kill my three disciples, stand up and let me see." have a look? killed! "We just want that fetish at the bottom of the pool..." "That''s different? But you have a thick skin, and you cane up with such a high-sounding reason for grabbing something from a junior." The face of the master of the Sharpshooter Sect turned blue and then pale. Want to say something more. But Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "Forget it, it''s a waste of time to tell you. Anyway, you can''t let these people, or even yourself, take the initiative to stand up." "No one here should be innocent, right?" Finished speaking. Lu Changsheng stretched out a hand. In the palm of the hand, there is a group of condensed to the extreme power of kendo rules! Immediately, with a slight wave. That condensed to the extreme power of kendo rules. Then flew towards the top of the three coalition forces! saw this scene. The head of the Sharpshooter Sect was terrified! He didn''t know where this power came from and why it was so mysterious and powerful! However, he knew that once this concentrated force floated above the coalition forces. Then, it will cause devastating damage to it! It can even be said... Destroyed! "Stop!" want to shoot. But found that it was already toote. The power of kendo rules condensed to the extreme. has floated above the coalition forces. Above thousands of terrified faces. This power. Endless light suddenly shed! The power of thousands of rules exploded at this moment! It turned into a tornado of destruction, sweeping through the coalition forces! Across the world! Destroy the world! The surrounding space was smashed to pieces! Countless space turbulence, swept out from it! Among the coalition forces, they were smashed to pieces without even a single scream. There is no room for resistance! The suzerains of the three sects looked at this scene with despair. They know that they kicked the iron board... This person''s strength is too terrifying! Mu Fusheng on the side looked at this scene and almost couldn''tugh out loud! I seem to be betting on the right treasure! Never thought about it before. It turns out that Ye Qiubai and the others have such a strong master! Chapter 365: Who said you can go? Chapter 365 Who said you can leave? The arrival of Lu Changsheng. Whether it is the Gunslinger Sect, the Cold Spirit Sect, or the Xuanming Cliff. It''s like being dumb. To make a move is to instantly kill the two powerhouses in the distraction state. At the same time, use the concentrated power of kendo rules to violently clear the field! Kill all the coalition disciples of the three sects! These two tricks. It can be said that the situation of the battle has been turned around! This is a battle against the Starfall Sword Sect, or in other words, against Ye Qiubai and Xiao Heishisheng. That''s it. It''s time to dere the end. Next. is the liquidation time. Lu Changsheng''s personal show. The head of the Sharpshooter Sect, the head of the Cold Spirit Sect, and the head of Xuanming Cliff. He looked down solemnly with both eyes. The space is broken, and the turbulent flow of space is constantly sweeping the mountains! The disciples who were all beheaded. My heart is bleeding. In order to ensure the safety of this operation. The three sects brought out 60% of the power in the sect! Now, it''s all lost here! This is an extremely heavy blow to Sanzong! It can be said. After this battle. These three first-rate forces will fall into a period of extreme decline. Very likely to fall to the end of the first ss. A low-tier power like Xuanmingya is very likely to fall into a second-rate power! And all of this is because of Lu Changsheng... This man in white robes looks kind and harmless like humans and animals. The first shot is thunderous, like a smiling tiger. Shura who is in charge of killing in the abyss! The master of the sharp gun sect trembled a little, stretched out his trembling fingers, pointed at Lu Changsheng, and said in a trembling voice: "Causing such arge ughter, risking the disgrace of the world, is it possible? Are you not afraid of the criticism of the world? ?!" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng curled his lips, "Then why did you attack my disciple?" "If you didn''t want to kill my apprentices, although sometimes I want to let go." Ye Qiubai: Xiao Hei: Shi Sheng: Ye Qiubai can be sure that this sentence must be addressed to him! Without any doubts! Extremely sure! "However, it is my disciple after all. Since you want to kill, you should think about the consequences." The cause was the Divine Spear Sect, the Cold Lingzong and Xuanmingya became greedy and dered war on the Xingyun Sword Sect. Result, that is the result now! Between cause and effect, there is sympathy in the dark. Some are slow toe. Somee quickly. However, since the cause has been created, the effect will eventuallye to you. No matter how long it has been. It has nothing to do with time. The head of the sharp gun sect was speechless, this is the truth. but. Now the defeat is certain. The master of the sharp gun sect looked at the masters of the Hanling sect and the master Xuanmingya, smiled wryly and shook his head. The two of them could only nod dully. The defeat is set. Any further entanglement will only recreate the loss in vain. "We lost today, let''s go here." "We will send someone to discuss with you about the damage caused to the Starfall Sword Sect." This sentence was said to Jian Wufeng. However, Jian Wufeng did not answer, but looked at Lu Changsheng. Today. Lu Changsheng is the protagonist. You need to ask him about all of this. Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "Go? Who allows you to go?" The master of the sharp gun sect looked at Lu Changsheng with a heavy face, and said: "In this battle, our three sects lost, and the matter ofpensation has been exined clearly, what else should we do?" Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and shook his head, "That''s too light." light? The three suzerains all stared at Lu Changsheng closely, and there was an aura rising from his body! To know. These three are also strong in the Dao realm! is the top powerhouse in this realm, and even in this entiretitude! "How about you?" "I just said it." Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, but in the eyes of the three sect masters. Lu Changsheng''s smile is like a Shura! "All those who participated in and nned to kill my disciple this time, stay here." Participate and n? "That is to say, all of us can''t go, stay here and be killed by you?" Lu Changsheng nodded and snapped his fingers, "That''s right, that''s it." Anyway, no one can beat him here. If you kill, you will kill. At that time, if their power is wiped out, won''t there be nothing wrong? Could it be that these three cases are still rted to the forces in the hightitude realm? Stop talking. Is there a connection or is this a badass? Still being crushed by the Boundless Dynasty? The head of the Sharpshooter Sect let out a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s all if you don''t want to do it. Of course, we won''t sit still. Since we are going to fight to the death, then you must be prepared for injury." The three of them joined together, and at the same time, the elders of the three sects were added. Six He Dao Realm experts. If you really want to fight to the death. The head of the sharp gun sect believes that it can still cause great losses to the opponent. Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng didn''t need to say anything more. Pointed at the master of the sharp gun door with one finger! A seemingly ordinary and impermanent sword intent shot towards the master of the sharp gun sect! The head of the sharp gun sect dare not be careless. After all, it is an existence that can easily kill two powerhouses in the distraction state. Holding a spear in both hands. The terrifying aura of He Dao Realm is crazily revealed! The whole sky seems to be torn apart by this supreme gunfire! Immediately. Give a low drink. Spears turn into dragons! Go towards this seemingly ordinary sword intent piercing! By Mu Fusheng''s side. The old man smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, is this against the rules?" "Shooting at the Dao Realm will cause too much damage to the realm." Mu Fusheng grabbed the old man''s shoulders, turned around, and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t be so rigid, just pretend you didn''t see it, and go up for a drink?" "My wine, you can drink whatever you want!" The old man smiled wryly. didn''t move, but didn''t say anything. Rules are dead. is determined by people. Sometimes, it still depends on the attitude of the royal family. Mu Fusheng looked at Lu Changsheng again, stroked his chin and said, "That''s great, if only I had such a master?" "Then can''t it be a little more high-profile?" "Hey, I don''t think too much, how could such a fairy like me..." Back to the topic. The sword intent that burst out from Lu Changsheng''s finger collided fiercely with the spear intent of Hualong! only. The moment of contact. The face of the Master of the Sharpshooter Sect immediately changed drastically! shouted: "Help!" Immediately afterwards, the other hand pinched the seal, spit out blood from the mouth, and sprayed it on the spear. The spear was instantly covered in a bright red color! The breath soared again! Indistinctly, the strength of this blow has reached the level of the middle stage of He Dao Realm! The Sect Masters of Hanling Sect and Xuanmingya Sect Master on one side all had solemn faces. All shot with all their strength. Now they are grasshoppers on the same rope as the Sharpshooter, and they must go all out! can win a chance of survival. but. Now both Hanlingzong and Xuanmingya are somewhat regretful. Why do you want to be greedy? Even if you survive. The power of the sect will not be as good as before... Chapter 366: crush! Chapter 366 Crushed! Today. The life and death of Shenqiangmen, Hanlingzong and Xuanmingya have been tied together. If you don''t take action, it will be a devastating blow to them! So the two Suzerains of the Dao Realm are also doing their best to help the Master of the Gunslinger Sect resist Lu Changsheng''s blow! The master of the Cold Spirit Sect drew out his soft long sword, and shot towards Lu Changsheng''s sword finger with a powerful sword intent imbued with ice! The suzerain of Xuanming Cliff is surrounded by countless evil forces. Gather together and shoot with one palm! A sinister force filled with countless ghosts shot towards Lu Changsheng! Three attacks resisted Lu Changsheng''s sword finger at the same time. But they still felt an irresistible feeling! The faces of the three of them are extremely ugly, and their figures are constantly retreating! And this scene. The disciples of the Starfall Sword Sect watched this scene. A look of shock appeared on his face. Lu Changsheng fought against three top powerhouses at the early stages of the Hedao Realm alone, but he was still able to guarantee suppression! They are thinking. Lu Changsheng, the master of Ye Qiubai and the others. What kind of state is it in! Three strong men in the Dao realm, but still unable to suppress Real strength, to what extent can it be achieved? they do not know. However, it is definitely higher than the three sect masters! Jian Wufeng looked at this scene with horror on his face. thought to myself. No wonder the three of Ye Qiubai rejected their invitation without hesitation. The critical face is solemn. He has always wondered why Ye Qiubai and the others are so talented. Whether it is cross-border operations. Or innate understanding, are far beyond their existence. This kind of person, in the borderless domain, cannot be an unknown person. Therefore, Juji believes that the three of Ye Qiubai must havee from other realms. and no boundary domain, which is the strongest boundary domain in lowtitudes. Existence that can be stronger than the borderless domain is really rare. The attacks of the three kept resisting the sword intent of Lu Changsheng. But it is retreating steadily! It seems that there is no ability to resist at all. The head of the sharp gun sect and others were terrified. The other party''s realm, they can''t observe, what kind of realm is it? With just one finger, it has such a powerful force! Make it difficult for the three of them to resist? At this moment, beside Lu Changsheng. The Supreme Elder from the Sharpshooter Sect made a bold move! Armed with a long gun, grab your way to the top! The mid-term cultivation base of He Dao Realm is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! Nowadays, the saying that sneak attacks do not speak martial arts morality has been ignored. The opponent so easily crushed the three early-stage He Dao stage powerhouses. That also means that his strength must be above the mid-term! This kind of people must be eradicated as soon as possible! Multiple He Dao Realm experts shot at the same time. Make the surrounding space extremely unstable! Jian Wufeng and the old gatekeeper all shot at the same time, constantly stabilizing the surrounding space! After all, this is the hometown of Xingyun Sword Sect. Once the space here is destroyed. There will be an extremely serious loss to their sect! Lu Changsheng nced at him and discovered the opponent''s sneak attack method. The other free hand turned into a fist and pped towards the Supreme Elder of the Sharpshooter Sect! The Supreme Elder was slightly startled, did he really not use his full strength? When facing threepulsions at the Dao Realm at the same time. Still able to free up one hand to defend against him! One shot stabs out. Break through the space! Like piercing through heaven and earth, it pierced Lu Changsheng''s palm! But. Lu Changsheng''s face did not change at all. Still looking indifferent. But. The face of the Supreme Elder changed dramatically! It was as if the spear in his hand had pierced the sky or the unbreakable shield! Lu Changsheng said coldly: "Sneak attack is not a good habit." After finishing speaking, that hand suddenly held the tip of the gun in it. Shaking slightly. On the tip of the spear, there are cracks constantly forming! The cracks continued to grow, extending to the whole body of the spear. Crack A horrifying voice came out. Under the horrified eyes of the elder Taishang, the long spear was actually broken every inch! You know, his spear level is not low! Immediately. Lu Changsheng explored the void. The Supreme Elder was shocked, as if his body was being pulled. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape! that''s all. Lu Changsheng grabbed his head with one hand and held it in the palm of his hand! Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "Since you make a move, you should think about the effect of failure." Immediately. Didn''t wait for the Supreme Elder to say anything more. Lu Changsheng exerted a little force on his palm. A force of kendo rules directly rushed into the body of the Supreme Elder! Constantly screaming in its body! Destroying the vitality in his body! Just the blink of an eye. This Supreme Elder no longer has any chance of life! It was like crushing, killing a strong man in the middle of the Dao realm! Such strength. Too scary... The master of the sharp gun gate closed his eyes in pain. The death of the Supreme Elder. It also means that even if you escape this time. The power is not as good as going forward. May be eaten by other enemies! Since then, he has fallen into a second-rate force! It can be said. Today''s Sharpshooter Gate exists in name only! certainly Can you escape this disaster? There are still two things to say. When Lu Changsheng beheaded the Supreme Elder, he did not spare the three masters of the Shenqiang Sect, the Cold Spirit Sect and Xuanmingya. The attack continues. The power still hasn''t diminished! Two things at once! But it can still achieve the crushing effect! Such strength. Too against the sky! Even Mu Fusheng was thinking about it. If the father fights against him. So what will happen? If someone else. Mu Fusheng must not hesitate to believe that his father will win! But. After seeing Lu Changsheng''s terrifying strength. Mu Fusheng hesitated... Today. Lu Changsheng seemed not to want to cause any more trouble. His expression froze. The arm trembled slightly. In that sword intent, a ray of kendo rule power was added! Instantly! The three suzerains joined forces to attack. At this moment, the army is defeated! Without the slightest pause. There is no possibility of the slightest bit of resistance. Layers of dpidation! The three suzerains suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood! His face was horrified! If you say, the attack just now. They can also resist for a while. Then, they can''t resist today''s attack at all! Just for a moment! is directly defeated! The suzerain of Xuanmingya begged for mercy: "Let me go! The treasures of Xuanmingya can be chosen by seniors!" Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "I don''t like your stuff." "What''s more, if I really want it, can I just kill you and get it myself?" "Anyway, I have to go there." Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots! Since they decided to kill their suzerain. Then you must kill all the disciples under your seat! In case a chosen onees out of them. Isn''t there a hidden danger? Although the probability is very small. With Lu Changsheng''s character, he still won''t let this kind of thing happen... Chapter 367: Bloodline tracking, bloodline killing! Chapter 367 Bloodline Tracking, Bloodline Killing! Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Everyone was shocked. Have to go anyway? The Master of the Sharp Gun Sect had an ugly expression on his face, his eyes were gloomy like water, and he said, "Your Excellency, are the other disciples in the sect doing nothing wrong?" Lu Changsheng asked back: "Then if you attack the enemy, will you leave the enemy''s fire?" The master of the sharp gun sect was taken aback. If you say no. That''s fake. Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots. This is the truth that everyone knows. If there are hidden dangers left because of the strength. This is absolutely impossible. Although this probability is very small, there is always a one percent chance. This kind of hidden danger must be killed in the cradle! At this time, the three suzerains finally couldn''t resist! The first to bear the brunt is the master of the sharp gun sect! Under the attack of that kendo rule, the **** spear in his hand shattered directly! Without the slightest pause. There is no room to resist. The extremely high-grade long spear in the hands of the master of the sharp gun sect cracked at the sound! Under the ashes of the face, the power of the kendo rules directly passed through the eyebrows of the master of the sharp gun sect! One after another sword rules poured into the body of the master of the sharp gun sect. From the inside out,pletely copsed! Destroyed all vitality! A top powerhouse standing in thistitude was killed so easily! Not even the spirit remained. It is impossible to reincarnate. saw the fate of the master of the sharp gun sect. The master of the Cold Spirit Sect also gave a wry smile. Although he did not give up resistance. But in my heart, I already think that I have stopped here. Think back. It is also because of my own greed. For this treasure. Lost myself and the entire sect... worth it? Of course not worth it! However, sometimes a person has to pay a heavy price for his greed. Contentment and happiness. This is the way of longevity. It''s just... It''s toote to realize now... Begging for mercy? It''s not the style of the master of the Cold Spirit Sect, she has arrogance! but What''s the use of begging for mercy? The other party has made it clear. It''s time to cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. Even the disciples of the sect will not let go, so how can they let go of people who are in the Dao state? Lu Changsheng''s expression did not change. Watching the kendo be a giant sword. Immediately behead this handsome cold spirit sect lord right here! Sect Master Xuanmingya let out a strange cry when he saw this scene. Without any hesitation. He blew himself up directly! The soul turned into a ck evil energy, fleeing towards the distance! Jian Wufeng looked at this scene, and said in surprise: "Xuanmingya''s blood escape method, even if it is suppressed, can do this to this extent, it''s really extraordinary." The old gatekeeper of the Starfall Sword Sect at the side shook his head and said: "Even so, his realm will drop sharply, and he may directly fall into the state of distraction, and his soul will be damaged. There is no great opportunity in this life, and it is impossible to recover It''s fixed." That is to say. Sect Master Xuanmingya, in this life, he will only be in the state of distraction! but. Lu Changsheng didn''t think so. There is a great chance to restore cultivation? That wont work! Although there is only He Dao Realm. Doesn''t look like any threat to him. However, if he braids in secret. Did he really recover his cultivation? no. Lu Changsheng beckoned, calling towards the blood mist that Xuanmingya Sect Master blew himself up into. Immediately. Close the seal with both hands! Beside Lu Changsheng''s hands, there are mysterious imprints made of blood mist that continue to emerge! "Blood tracking!" Everyone looked at the **** mark flying towards the east. He was extremely horrified! Could it be that this is using blood to track down the soul of Xuanmingya Sect Master? Can this be done too? Lu Changsheng stepped forward. After only three breaths, the corners of Lu Changsheng''s mouth curled up slightly. showed a devilish smile. "Got you" Sect Master Xuanmingya, who had already escaped from the Xingyun Mountain Range, suddenly looked up. Above his soul, there is actually a long sword standing on it! His expression changed drastically. The soul trembled for a while, and then kept hiding. only. Let him hide. The sword floating above the head is like a gangrene, no matter how hard you can hide it, you can''t hide it! On the other hand, look at Lu Changsheng. in front. A projection appeared. In the projection, it shows the status of Xuanmingya Sect Master. "Blood suppression." four characters whispered out. In the projection, the sword with the rules of kendo hovering above the soul of the suzerain of Xuanmingya suddenly fell down! Pierce the soul of Xuanmingya Sect Master! Destruction! Leave no trace! That''s it. The suzerain of the three first-ss forces. Three top experts standing in thistitude. A person in the Dao realm! Was crushed and killed by Lu Changsheng on the spot! Everyone was awed by Lu Changsheng''s shocking methods. Bai Qikai saw Lu Changsheng''s eyes looking over, and gave a wry smile. A palm pped on his Tianling cover! he knows. I can''t escape no matter what. Even the suzerain of Xuanmingya, at a huge price, used the method of blood escape to escape thousands of miles away! was also killed by Lu Changsheng across the void. It is this kind of unpredictable strength like ghosts and gods. How could it be possible to escape? It''s better to die with dignity... Three cases up and down. All destroyed at this moment! Jian Wufeng looked at this scene, quite emotional. This ending is really dreamy... Even if Mu Fusheng came here, it would be difficult to reverse the situation. After the master of Ye Qiubai and the others came. Instant twist! And rely on their own strength. Destroy three cases! The strength of this person. How strong is it? I''m afraid he has already reached the original level of the Starfall Sword Emperor, right? Don''t wait to think about it. Lu Changsheng looked at Jian Wufeng, Mu Fusheng and others. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. One time. Jian Wufeng, Mu Fusheng, and everyone present. It felt as if the **** of death had put the sickle on their necks. can not breath! See this scene. Ye Qiubai''s face suddenly changed, and he said hastily: "Master, they are our friends, it doesn''t matter." this moment. The suspicion in Lu Changsheng''s eyes slowly faded away. The power of the swordsmanship rules in the palm of his hand also quietly dissipated. Jian Wufeng, Mu Fusheng and the others can feel how fresh the air in this world is. they know. If Ye Qiubai doesn''t say this sentence. I''m afraid the next moment. The consequences could be disastrous They will all be beheaded here on the spot by this extremely terrifying person! but. anyway. This senior is too cautious! Not even them! is already so strong, do you really have to be so cautious? But Mu Fusheng didn''t think so. I saw him looking straight at Lu Changsheng. Eyes shine! This is the real powerhouse! and cautious. Strong again! My role model! This is the kind of person you are talking about! Lu Changsheng didn''t stay here much. Instead, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Go back and receive the punishment." Finished speaking. disappeared in ce! Everyone knows what Lu Changsheng is going to do... Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots! Chapter 368: God? Chapter 368 Gou Shen? Passed the imprint of the soul of the three suzerains. Lu Changsheng has tracked down where the three cases are. The first station. is the nearest Cold Spirit Sect! The Cold Spirit Sect is located in an ice field. When Lu Changsheng came here, he could only see the endless ice field. and absolute zero. Zongmen? I didnt see the fart. but. Although invisible to the naked eye. But it doesn''t mean that Lu Changsheng can''t feel the abnormality here. "Hiding the sect with a formation?" Lu Changsheng touched his chin, and said: "This method is fine. Then we can go back and arrange a formation to hide the thatched cottage." "But this formation is too clumsy, isn''t it?" After observing for a while, Lu Changsheng shook his head hastily. "No, no, no, the old problem has happened again, so I have to get down to business quickly." At that time, the people inside ran away. Although he can track it down, it will take a little time and effort! Lu Changsheng didn''t want to spend too long here. He still has to go back and teach Ye Qiubai a lesson. In order not to be more and more arrogant and skinny. the most important is. I am less and less afraid of him! This is not okay. Then it will be difficult to manage. thought of this. Lu Changsheng no longer hesitated, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The physical body pinches the space! Pull back suddenly! Boom! ! this moment. It seems like the sky is falling apart! The entire ice sheet is cracking! The sky seems to be copsing! In the space in front of Lu Changsheng, cracks kept appearing. The space is turbulent, seeping out from the cracks. And the formation in front of him. also copsed at this moment! revealed the true face of Mount Lu. The sect of the Cold Spirit Sect appeared in front of my eyes! this moment. Among them appeared a few horrified-faced distracted powerhouses. Surprised and angry: "Who is your Excellency! Why did you offend my Cold Spirit Sect!" Look at the surrounding scene. Amazed at Lu Changsheng''s strength. What kind of realm is it? Only then can they achieve the effect of pinching and exploding the space with one hand, causing the sky to shatter and tear their formations apart? Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. Two fingers together, and make a sword finger. Immediately, the sword pointed out! A series of sword intents directly prated the eyebrows of these distracted Cold Spirit Sect elders! The soul is gone! Immediately. Take a step forward. disappeared in ce. Appeared in the hintend of the Cold Spirit Sect. An old woman came down with a cane, raised her head, and looked at Lu Changsheng solemnly. Periphery. The fairy with countless cold spirit sects also looked horrified. The old woman didn''t talk nonsense, and shouted in a high-pitched voice: "Finished formation!" Immediately. Countless disciples of the Cold Spirit Sect gathered their own strength in the body of this old woman. The old woman held up the crutch in her hand. A halo of ice spread out from the top of the crutch towards the surroundings! On Lu Changsheng''s anniversary, ice mirrors formed. Lu Changsheng did not watch this scene. As if ignoring this grand array of guardians. also ignored the old woman who was in the Dao realm. Spread your hands out. Around Lu Changsheng. The rules of kendo are like a storm! swept the entire Cold Spirit Sect! Watching this scene. The old woman''s wrinkled face revealed a look of despair. Who offended such a strong man? Just thought of this. There is no follow-up. The entire Cold Spirit Sect was swept away by this storm of kendo rules! No screams came out. All disciples, including this old woman. They were directly twisted into powder! The entire Cold Spirit Sect was reduced to nothingness. Lu Changsheng didn''t stop. Suspended in mid-air, expressionless. reached out his hand, and gently pressed down. The entire ice sheet was directly shattered! Under the ice sheet, a huge pothole was formed! turned into ice water and poured into it, forming ake. From now on... The ice field where the Cold Spirit Sect is located will no longer exist. Some...just a pool of water... destroys traces. did it all. Lu Changsheng pped his hands and moved. disappeared in ce. The same scene. appeared in the sharp gun gate. The Zongmen resident of the Sharpshooter Sect looks very domineering. The mountain peak is like a straight spear! Standing between heaven and earth. Lu Changsheng came here. Still kill the disciples here. At the same time, this is a mountain like a spear. was pulled up abruptly by Lu Changsheng. Immediately. Inserted upside down into the ground! Take a photo with one palm. This is like a spear-like mountain. It was shot into the ground abruptly! pped his hands, tilted his head, and said, "Isn''t it a bit immoral to do so?" It''s like inserting incense upside down on someone else''s grave. Forget it. Anyway, I dont know me well... Finish thinking. Lu Changsheng disappeared here again. Go to Xuanming Cliff. Mu Fusheng, who is still in the Starfall Sword Sect, is listening to the report of the leader Yinjia. The eyes are constantly surprised. too strong. It''s awesome! certainly. What Mu Fusheng was talking about was not strength. But wherever Lu Changsheng went, he did not just simply cut grass and roots. And also did all kinds of things like destroying corpses and eradicating traces. It''s just... Too much for his appetite! These cautious methods, even a self-proimed turtle like Mu Fusheng can''t think of them! Immediately. Mu Fusheng suddenly thought of something. Looking at Commander Yinjia and the old man, he said, "Remember, we mustpletely block the disappearance of this senior!" "Blockdown?" The old man frowned slightly, and said, "How can such a big thing be blocked?" After all, the three first-rate forces were directly wiped out from this realm. This thing is too big! Impossible not to draw attention. Mu Fusheng thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it just that the evil race from outside the territory was born? Just throw this me on them." "It just happens to be able to remind other forces in this area, how much contribution their ancestors have made to survive until now!" The old man nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. As for Your Majesty?" Mu Fusheng interrupted with a wave: "I''ll tell it myself!" The old man and themander of the silver armor nodded, and immediately disappeared in ce. This kind of news must be blocked as soon as possible. heard what Mu Fusheng said. Jian Wufeng also made the same choice. Block messages! At this time. Lu Changsheng sat on a in. here. used to be a cliff. No one can think of it. This first-ss force once stood here! That is Xuanmingya! Lu Changsheng looked at the long-lost panel that appeared in front of him. Some headaches. The host triggers the mission, please go to the Starfall Mountains to ept disciples Name: Mu Fusheng Talent: SSS level Qualifications: the capital of bing an emperor, the magical power of the seal, the God of Gou He understands the magical powers of runes. God? What is this thing? Lu Changsheng touched his head, and suddenly felt that the world is not good... These few apprentices are enough for him. Herees another... Chapter 369: Be frank and lenient Chapter 369 Confession is lenient Mu Fusheng''s influence is quite strong. The news did not get out at all. Xingyun Jianzong also understood this and did not disclose the news. When Lu Changsheng came back here. Ye Qiubai walked over obediently with his head down. Holding the wooden sword in both hands, he handed it over. With a face full of pain, he said solemnly: "Master, please punish!" Besides, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng looked weird. I remembered what Ye Qiubai said before. "What should I do at that time so that Master will not punish me?" Then Mu Fusheng came over and made a move. Plead guilty! That''s right, as long as you take the initiative to admit your mistake, then you will be able to get a lighter sentence. After all, they are masters and apprentices. At that time, I dont have the heart to punish you severely. Then. Ye Qiubai believed it. Take out a wooden sword, raise both hands high, hand the wooden sword to Lu Changsheng, and ask for punishment. Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Ye Qiubai immediately said: "I shouldn''t have provoked so many forces, so I trouble Master toe and help me solve the threat!" "anything else?" Forehead Something seems wrong. Ye Qiubai nced at Lu Changsheng tentatively, and when he found that his expression hadn''t changed, he continued, "You shouldn''t be too high-profile and actively provoke other forces." "Then what forces have you offended?" "I can''t really offend you... It''s just that Zi Qing''s family seems to be quite powerful, so..." Lu Changsheng''s brows twitched and he clenched his fists, "Continue." "Well... and then killed the direct disciples of several forces, I guess it will be a little troublesome in the future." "..." The veins on Lu Changsheng''s hands were already showing. "Well...and then it''s gone." Time passed by one minute and one second. Everyone''s breath can be heard. And now. Ye Qiubai''s heart is the one who suffers the most. Listen to Lu Changsheng''s slightly rapid breathing. A little puzzled. What happened? There should be nothing wrong, right? Ham, let alone, Mu Fusheng''s crazy idea is really easy to use. Be honest and be lenient! At this time. Lu Changsheng finally broke the silence and said, "Ye Qiubai." Hearing the call to himself, Ye Qiubai shuddered, and hurriedly responded: "The disciple is here!" "Have you ever heard a sentence?" The corners of Lu Changsheng''s mouth kept twitching, and his brows and eyes were full of killing intent. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were startled, and quickly backed away! Good guy. This is the rhythm of idents! Big brother...sorry... "What?" Lu Changsheng''s tone was t, and it sounded like nothing happened, but anyone who knew him knew it. Lu Changsheng at this moment. Like a volcano about to erupt! "Be lenient when confessing, and go to jail. Strictly resist, and go home for the New Year." "..." Ye Qiubai''s face changed. Regardless of other things, he quickly threw out the wooden sword in his hand, turned around and ran away! Using the artistic conception of the wind to support his body. Then he used Jianyu. Turn into a sea of ??swords to make yourself faster! He even used the meaning of endless life in the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning to make his aura enough. In his hand, he was still pinching a handful of the recovery spirit elixir given by Lu Changsheng. It can be said. To escape. Ye Qiubai used all his strength! While running, he still didnt forget to shout: Mu Fusheng!! Just wait for me! Mu Fusheng scratched his head with a smile. "How do I know that your master doesn''t y cards ording to the routine..." Immediately, he coughed and turned around, unable to bear to see the next link. Looking at the back of Ye Qiubai running wildly. Lu Changsheng smiled contemptuously. Then he grabbed it casually. It seems to break through the void! Ye Qiubai couldn''t move his body. It''s over... Ye Qiubai smiled wryly with a sad face. Immediately, she was pulled back by an invisible force, unable to resist at all! Looking at the familiar face close in front of him, Ye Qiubai cried and said: "Master...Master, long time no see..." Lu Changsheng threw it into the air with a cold face. Immediately. Just a finger! A ray of kendo rules directly surrounded Ye Qiubai! Layers! Like a spider web! Just a blink of an eye. Among them came Ye Qiubai''s screams! This scream... It is really sad for those who hear it... Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng nced at each other and rolled their throats. Looking at the two of them, Lu Changsheng sneered, "Now you know the consequences, don''t you?" The two nodded quickly! I''m afraid that if I orderte, I will also be treated like this by the senior brother! Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. This wave is killing chickens and monkeys. Should make these brats more honest, right? After finishing the matter here. Lu Changsheng looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "I hope the news here won''t get out." Heard the words. Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said: "Senior, don''t worry, after you came, I immediately sent people to block the news of this ce with all my strength, and I will definitely not let others know of your existence!" Lu Changsheng was slightly surprised. Huh? This kid is quite spiritual! Not bad. Jian Wufeng and the old man who guarded the gate also came over, cupped their hands and thanked: "Thank you for your help, senior." "If it wasn''t for the senior, I''m afraid the Xingyun Sword Sect will be seriously injured this time." Jian Wufeng did not say that the Starfall Sword Sect would be destroyed. That is to say. Xingyun Jianzong still has a hole card. The hole card that can withstand the three first-ss forces! But it is also true. The background of the Starfall Sword Sect is still very strong. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "I want to thank you, these three brats are not rted to you, but they can use the strength of the whole n to protect them." Jian Wufeng chuckled lightly and said: "It''s not considered non-rted, Ye Qiubai has already received the inheritance of His Excellency the Sword Emperor of my sect, ording to the rules, he is the sword son of my sect, and it is right to protect him." Sword? This kid is quite popr. How about throwing him directly to Xingyun Jianzong? Jian Wufeng said at this time: "Senior, why don''t you go to my ce to rest and rest, I would also like to thank you." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "No, I should be the one to thank you. Tell me what you want." Since the other party is helping Ye Qiubai so much. And Ye Qiubai is his disciple. Then this favor must be returned. The most difficult thing to repay in fact. It''s not money. It''s human feelings. so. It is best to be able to solve it on the spot now. Jian Wufeng shook his head hastily: "No need... This is the obligation of Xingyun Sword Sect!" Then Lu Changsheng was unwilling, and quickly said: "No, it must be done!" Forehead Jian Wufeng and the old man couldn''t fix it anymore. Why are you so persistent? However, seeing Lu Changsheng''s resolute tone, he had to smile wryly and said: "Then... then tell us how toprehend the power of the sword." Isn''t it simple? Lu Changsheng nodded. Immediately, point out. A wisp of the power of the kendo rules came out through the body! Slowly floating in front of Jian Wufeng. "Use this to enlightenment." Unexpectedly. After many years, the Xingyun Sword Sect relied on the power of the kendo rules. Standing at the peak of the borderless domain! Chapter 370: This trip is not in vain... Chapter 370 This trip was not in vain... so. It can be considered that the favor is over. Jian Wufeng and the old man''s eyes were full of excitement! They can feel it. As long as you understand the power of the kendo rules. The realm of kendo they haven''t broken through for a long time can be improved to a higher level! This is for them. It can be described as the most precious gift! Lu Changsheng looked around, then saw Mu Fusheng beside him, and beckoned. e here." Mu Fusheng was taken aback for a moment, although he didn''t know what such a top powerhouse called him to do, he still walked over. "What are your orders, senior?" Lu Changsheng looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "I can''t talk about orders." "Just one thing." "Senior, please speak!" Lu Changsheng sized up Mu Fusheng. to be honest. This kid is quite up to his liking. If you ept him as an apprentice. Not bad. Should save him some trouble. Thinking of this, he said, "I want to take you in as an apprentice, are you willing?" As soon as the words came out. Everyone was shocked! This kind of super strong! Actually fell in love with Mu Fusheng! However, Mu Fusheng''s identity is indeed not weak. However, would a powerhouse of this level really value the power behind Mu Fusheng? Even Boundless Dynasty cant impress him, right? Could it be that he fell in love with Mu Fusheng''s talent? Jian Wufeng thought about it carefully. Mu Fusheng doesn''t have any impressive records either! Do things normally and keep a low profile. More like a son of the royal family who is eating and waiting to die! Even Commander Yinjia and the old man beside Mu Fusheng had strange expressions. It can be said. Mu Fusheng''s talent is strong. But this character... Too scared to die! Don''t dare to fight, dare not fight, how can you reach the pinnacle of martial arts? At least, that''s what they had in mind. Then why did this senior fall in love with Mu Fusheng? Mu Fusheng himself was taken aback. Immediately, I was ecstatic! Can be seen by this super strong. Then his own strength can also be improved quickly! After the strength is improved, plus being cautious...yes, be cautious! character. Then my own life is even more secure! Mu Fusheng''s face was serious, he immediately bowed in emptiness, and said: "Disciple Mu Fusheng, I have seen Master!" When the words came out. The mechanical voice instantly sounded in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Congrattions to the host forpleting the task, and rewards Book of Talismans, Jiujiu Hongmeng God Thunder, Heavenly Thunder Dao Drive Tian Lei Dao Drive? After reading the introduction. Lu Changsheng understood. With this kind of Dao drive, you can transform yourself into a thunder cmity, and you can use your body to resist the cmity! Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then took out the book of talismans, and said: "This is the book of talismans, since you are familiar with a talisman, take it and study it carefully, it will have a great impact on your talisman journey. promote." Mu Fusheng took it carefully, after a first look, his face turned from surprise to joy! The talisman methods recorded above are all sigils that have been lost, or he has never seen them before! You know, as the prince of the Boundless Dynasty. It can be said that Mu Fusheng has been able to get in touch with all the methods of sigils that he can get in touch with! There are almost no ways to make him unrecognizable sigils! However, except for the few lost ones, the rest are basically unknown to him! And the power is extremely strong! Lu Changsheng asked casually, "What sigil are you good at?" Mu Fusheng scratched his head, and said rather embarrassedly: "Returning to Master, I am good at escaping talismans and defensive talismans..." Hear this. Themander of the silver armor and the old man on the side all turned dark, covering their faces speechlessly. Their Royal Highness. Really... makes people drunk... Only Lu Changsheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, recalling what Mu Fusheng did before, and asked, "Why did you choose these two types?" "You know, almost all ascetics in the world will major in killing-type Taoist formations and sigils." Mu Fusheng didn''t even think about it, and said: "Only by surviving, can there be output." "If you''re dead, what''s the use of killing power?" "What about the talisman?" "If you keep the green hills there, you won''t have to worry about no firewood." The more you listen, the brighter Lu Changsheng''s eyes are! Good guy! Good guy! This person has a future! Lu Changsheng happily patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, andughed loudly: "You are good! You are very good!" Mu Fusheng was a little puzzled. For a while, I couldn''t tell whether Lu Changsheng was mocking himself or praising himself... You know, every time he says those words. Even the father would reprimand him for hisck of steel. Although I will not listen. Just when Mu Fusheng was ready to be reprimanded. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Remember the original intention! Keep going! Your idea is right! So, don''t listen to others and change your own path, you know!" Thenguage is amazing! As soon as the words are said. Whether it was themander in silver armor, the old man, or Jian Wufeng, they were all stunned. this What is this saying! Is there still such an operation? Only Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng had no idents. Even, they thought. I''m afraid that Mu Fusheng is going to be Master''s most beloved disciple... Think here. The two shook their heads helplessly. Mu Fusheng was also excited! Bosom friend! Finally someone can understand him! Mu Fusheng immediately took Lu Changsheng''s hand, and said solemnly: "Okay! I will definitely obey Master''s arrangement and follow Master''s instruction!" "Good apprentice!" "Good Master!" At this time, the hands of the two were tightly held. Like a pair of year-end friends... This scene. Everyone couldn''t help covering their faces. turn out to be This is a top yer... Immediately. Lu Changsheng passed on to Mu Fusheng the Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei Taoism. said: "This is a method of killing, you can take a look at it on weekdays." "But! The focus is still on the sigil!" Mu Fusheng nodded quickly: "I know the seriousness, Master, don''t worry!" Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. "That''s good." Immediately, he gave out a jade pendant and said, "After dealing with the matter, you can use this jade pendant to find my location, and I will leave first." Mu Fusheng nodded: "Master, go slowly!" His eyes were full of excitement and respect. Obviously. At this moment, Lu Changsheng truly convinced Mu Fusheng... at the same time. Lu Changsheng also understood the meaning of God Gou... Finally, he has a disciple who can make him feel at ease. It can be said that this trip was not in vain! Think here. Lu Changsheng took away the power of kendo rules around Ye Qiubai, then tore apart the space and left this ce. After Ye Qiubai came down, he looked at Mu Fusheng with a resentful face. "Junior Brother..." Mu Fusheng scratched his head and said with a sneer: "Brother, you can''t me me! How do I know that Master will not follow the routine?" Ye Qiubai is very suspicious now that Mu Fusheng is trying to seek power and usurp the throne! Looking at Ye Qiubai''s dangerous eyes, Mu Fusheng smiled and put his arms around Ye Qiubai''s shoulders, and said, "Okay, okay, we are a family now! Let''s go! Go drink!" "I''ll go back and study the seal method given by Master after drinking it!" Chapter 371: Thunderbolt Chapter 371 Sky Thunder Escape Talisman It''s over here. Ye Qiubai Shisheng and Xiao Hei followed Mu Fusheng to the Boundless Dynasty. certainly. Didn''t go to see Mu Fusheng''s father, the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty! After the four of them drank a meal. The four of them went to practice. Ye Qiubai and the three of them consolidated their insights andbat experience from the previous battle. Mu Fusheng opened the book of seals. Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei was put aside first. Just like what Lu Changsheng said. Mu Fusheng also thinks that the book of seals is more important. After opening. Mu Fusheng was fascinated by one after another of the simple and unsophisticated seals. Especially the escape method and the defensive symbol! for example. Tianlei Escape Talisman. Turned into a sky thunder and fled the battlefield at an extremely fast speed. at the same time. If it is a thunderstorm, the effect is even greater! This escape talisman is much stronger than Mu Fusheng''s previous escape talisman! The escape distance has increased tenfold! At the same time, the speed is even more unexpected. What attracts Mu Fusheng the most is not these two points. Although it also attracts However, this thunder escape talisman can be used in conjunction with a defensive sigil in the book of sigils! Nine Layers Thunder Shield. You can summon the nine thunderbolts and turn them into shields to resist enemies in all directions! Of course, the Nine Layers of Thunder requires nine different types of Thunder as a medium. Thunder is stronger. The stronger the defense! It is just an ordinary thunderbolt, which can withstand the full blow of the strong in the early stages of the Dao realm! What if the legendary power of thunder is found? Then I am afraid that thistitude, except for Shizun, no one can break through it! The Sky Thunder Escape Talisman can use the Nine Layers of Thunder to increase the speed of escape! Mu Fusheng said with emotion: "As expected of a master, these sigils are much better than the books in the imperial pce treasury!" Of course, the difficulty will also increase. Nineyers of lightning shield symbols cannot be engraved temporarily. Mu Fusheng thought, it is not safe enough to outline with ordinary thunder. When the timees, let someone look for it, no... You can''t let others find it, you have to go by yourself. This seal must be used as a life-saving hole card. The fewer people who know about it, the better! Say it and do it. Take out the talisman pen. and the high-grade talisman paper are carved on it! Speak up. Mu Fusheng has two talents. Cultivation talent, and soul talent! Soul talent is the foundation of alchemy and talisman drawing! As for the formation, it requires a strong perception and affinity for the power of heaven and earth. Symbols and formations. Looks pretty much the same. However, the former used his own strength to carve out the talisman with a special technique. The formation is to use the power of heaven and earth as a medium to release the power of heaven and earth! Mu Fusheng''s soul talent is very high, much higher than ordinary people and ascetics of the same realm. so. At the time of character engraving. can guarantee speed and uracy. Ordinary talisman masters need to outline for three days before they canplete a talisman. But Mu Fusheng only needs half a day, this is where the gap between spirit and soul lies. but. This sigil. But it still took Mu Fusheng a full two days to engrave it. justplete one. Of course, the degree ofpletion is also extremely high. The Sky Thunder Escape Talisman is extremely practical, and it is the most low-end type of sigil in the book of sigils. With Mu Fusheng''s current strength, he can only touch this level of sigil. After picking up the Thunder Escape Talisman. Mu Fusheng went to the pce dungeon alone. In the sky prison, countless prisoners in the borderless domain are held. Among them, there are many strong men with extremely high cultivation bases! was suppressed here. In order to suppress these people, the Boundless Dynasty paid a high price. Here, a suppression formation and a formation that cannot travel through space are established. Mu Fusheng wanted toe here to see if the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman would work. As for sneaking in? With Mu Fusheng''s strength, it is naturally impossible to sneak into such a heavily fortified ce quietly. Rather than being discovered. Suspicion of purpose. It''s better to make up a reasonable reason and enter it openly! As Mu Fusheng, it is very simple to fabricate a reason to enter it. After entering it. Come to the depths. The cages here are all closed, and every room is tightly sealed. There are countless sigils and magic circles attached! In addition, the sky prison itself is a giant suppression formation, which has led to the construction of this sky prison to this day. No one can escape from it! Mu Fusheng took out the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman here. Observe again that no one is around. Take out a seal and magic weapon that istes the breath. After confirming that no one is observing. Then cast the Thunder Escape Talisman! Aura is poured into it, and the sigil is activated! Instantly. Mu Fu turned into a purple thunder! Prate the dungeon and formations! Not even attracting anyone''s attention. It turned into a thunderbolt and fell into the sky! Dark clouds fall... Thunder rolls! A burst of purple thunder struck towards Mu Fusheng''s residence! Mu Fusheng''s body also appeared in the residence immediately. That''s right. This thunder escape talisman also has a heaven-defying effect! Any position within the range can be selected! This is something that all long-distance talismans cannot do in today''s borderless domain! Only short distances are possible. Although the short-distance talisman can determine thending point, there are often some deviations. Mu Fusheng looked happy. Immediately. Enter the room again, and carve the seal! He still needs to confirm a few more times. After how much distance, there will be a deviation. Or, the longest distance to escape, you need to confirm it with the Book of Seals. In this way, it will be safe. And having done all this... It took Mu Fusheng two full months. Among them, one month is carving the seal. Twenty days on the road... but. The escape distance and the deviation of thending point are all exactly the same! Write these down on a parchment scroll. A guard in silver armor knocked on the door and entered. "Your Highness, the Emperor has summoned you." Father? Mu Fusheng smiled: "It took me so long to summon me, it seems that my father''s patience has increased." Finished speaking. Mu Fusheng put away the scroll. Get up and go to the pce. Come to the pce. Mu Fusheng sat down carelessly, and poured himself a ss of wine. Mu Zhengting looked at his son helplessly, and said, "If I don''t ask you, are you going to tell me?" Mu Fusheng asked in surprise, "What''s the father doing?" "..." Mu Zhengting said with a dark face: "You have worshiped that strong man as your teacher." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Since you know, why are you still asking me?" Mu Zhengting is the emperor after all, he can block the news from other people, but it would be too much to let the emperor not know. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s look that deserves a beating. Mu Zhengting thinks. if it is possible. I will definitely kill my rtives righteously! However, he endured it and said, "Okay, tell me, what do you think." Chapter 372: The hit Mu Zhengting... Chapter 372 Mu Zhengting suffers a blow... Mu Fusheng is the heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty. is also his son, Mu Zhengting! Although the royal family has no family ties. but. The Boundless Dynasty obviously has no tradition in this regard. The royal family of endless dynasties. The first thing to cultivate is not to cause civil strife. Whichever aspect you are suitable for, then take up the official position in that aspect. For example, the queen Mu Qingqing. is good at military operations. thenmanded the military. The rtionship with Mu Fusheng is also extremely good. In the future, one person will lead the army, and the other will lead the dynasty. The two cooperate with each other, and the Boundless Dynasty will not have no sessors because of this. So, regarding the matter of Mu Fusheng. Mu Zhengting has always been very concerned. It''s been two months! I haven''t reported to him such a big thing as apprenticeship! Mu Zhengting had no choice but to be summoned. "What do you think about such a thing as being a teacher?" "In the past, there were so many capable people and different people in the dynasty. You didn''t want it. Afterwards, you will be arranged for other sects outside the dynasty, or those who are hidden from the world. You still abandon it like a shoe." "Now, is worship so easy?" Don''t look at Mu Fusheng like this. Looks like a naughty child, who will only eat and wait to die. Actually. Mu Fusheng has a very deep pce, and at the same time, he is also extremely proud! Mu Fusheng spread his hands and replied: "He is very strong, and his philosophy is simr to mine. If such a person wants to ept me as a disciple, I naturally cannot refuse!" That''s right. Mu Fusheng refused before, not only because he didn''t like these people. Simrly, it is also because of the idea that it runs counter to him. These so-called able men and strangers. Everyone''s point of view is surprisingly consistent. Climb martial arts, and the world practice Taoism. It is necessary topete with the sky, the earth, and the people! Only in this way can youpete for your own cultivation! Only then can we go further on the road of cultivation. but. What is Mu Fusheng thinking about? What is the purpose of cultivating Taoism? Isnt it for the word longevity? Whether it is fighting against heaven and earth, or fighting against people. All have a great risk of sudden death! So, what is the point of pursuing this longevity? So, Mu Fusheng felt that their ideas were all wrong! The correct one should be, hang on! Cultivate quietly! quietly be stronger! Then put the defense in ce to ensure that you don''t die. Only in this way can we live longer! Only have the opportunity to break through the realm. So as to achieve the purpose of longevity. Dao Xin is different. Naturally, they do not conspire with each other. Mu Fusheng rejected many people because of this. Until Lu Changsheng appeared. It''s like meeting a bosom friend! Even if Lu Changsheng didn''t take the initiative to ept apprentices. Mu Fusheng would kneel down and beg Lu Changsheng to ept him as his apprentice! but. Naturally, Mu Fusheng would not say such words. If he said it, wouldn''t Dad beat him to death? See it. Mu Zhengting could only sigh helplessly. He can''t control his own son. "Forget it, that person is very strong, at least not inferior to me." "Since you can worship him as a teacher, it also proves that there is nothing wrong with this person''s character." "Since this is the case, then study hard and stop taking those crooked ways." Mu Fusheng sneered in his heart. However, on the surface, the sun still responded brightly: "Obey!" "Okay, go to the treasury to pick some treasures and send them to your master. Since you are an apprentice, you must have an apprentice ceremony." "A member of the royal family, etiquette cannot be broken." How many treasures to pick? Mu Fusheng raised his head, thinking about the ranks among the treasures. Thinking back to the book of seals thrown to him casually by the master, and Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei. I''m afraid Shi Sheng''s star power to practice Taoism is also given by the master! So... Mu Fusheng himself felt a little helpless! With a difficult look on his face, he shook his head and said, "It''s... forget it, Master doesn''t care about these things very much." In order not to offend his father, Mu Fusheng decided to be more tactful. Heard the words. Mu Zhengting said with a serious face: "No, even if your master doesn''t care, we have to care about it!" Mu Fusheng still refused: "Actually...the things in the treasury, Master does notck..." No shortage? Mu Zhengting was taken aback. It is right to think about it carefully. After all, the other party is a top powerhouse who is not inferior to him, so he must have a background. It is normal for those things in the treasure house to be unavable. So, Mu Zhengting made a move with his palm. In the palm of your hand. Three treasures of heaven, material and earth appeared. Mu Fusheng looked at it, slightly startled in his eyes. These three kinds of natural treasures. None of them can make all the forces in the borderless domain red-eyed. Throwing one at will can set off a **** existence! The first item is Tianshan snow lotus. As long as it is ced next to it, it will have the effect of clearing the heart and calming the soul! This is still of great use to strong people like Mu Zhengting! It can be said that it is the treasure of heaven and earth that all strong people dream of when they are practicing! the second one. Thunder Light Nirvana Sword. This sword is second only to the Xingyun Sword Emperor''s nine-foot Xingyun sword! The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword can already be regarded as the highest-level weapon in the Borderless Domain. This Thunder Light Nirvana Sword. Even if it is ced in the top first-ss forces, it can also be regarded as the treasure of the n! The third piece. Emperor-ss space shuttle ship! This shuttle ship is the imperial shuttle ship of Emperor Mu Zhengting! It can even resist space storms to a certain extent! If it is normal. Mu Fusheng will definitely admire his father''s generosity. And choose one of them to give away. But These Even ifpared with the Book of Seals and Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei, it seems to be nothing... These three things are good or bad. But still cant deliver it! Mu Fusheng''s face was troubled. "Father... why don''t you forget it... keep it for yourself..." Mu Zhengting red, and said, "What''s the matter with you, kid? Have you forgotten the etiquette taught you since childhood?" "Even if your master doesn''t care! We should pay attention!" "If this is the case, then I can only find another readingpanion! Let him teach you again!" Heard the words. Mu Fusheng smiled wryly, and had no choice but to express what was in his heart, and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to abide by etiquette, but these things... Master may really not like it!" "Don''t like it?" Mu Zhengting was stunned for a moment, even showing doubts in his eyes, and looked down at the three things. You know, these three things, even he is a little bit reluctant to give them away! Dont even like this? Mu Fusheng looked at Mu Zhengting''s suspicious eyes, and had no choice but to say to him: "Master has a disciple, that is, my current senior brother, and one of them cultivates the power of stars. This star power is given by Master." Mu Zhengting: The book of seals and Jiujiuhongmeng Tianlei, Mu Fusheng still won''t say it first, this is his trump card! But that''s all. Mu Zhengting coughed, the old man blushed, and turned his back. "Then... I invite your master toe over for a drinkter." "Our royal family''s wine is still a must." "...the wine brewed by Master himself is quite delicious..." Then, Mu Fusheng handed over the liquor that Lu Changsheng had given before he left. After Mu Zhengting took a sip. I don''t want to talk at all... Chapter 373: Master, can you return the product? Chapter 373 Master, can you return the product? The time for practice always flies by. When the eyes are closed and then opened, January has passed. During this time, Mu Fusheng''s talisman technique has be more and more refined! He is also bing more proficient at engraving the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. In one month, fifty or sixty pieces were engraved. Looking at the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talismans all over the table in front of him, Mu Fusheng nodded in satisfaction. With these. It should be enough for the big brother and the others to use. but. It''s not enough to rely on the thunder escape talisman alone. After all, its only for idents. if it is possible. Mu Fusheng still felt that it would be best not to use the Thunder Escape Talisman this day. However, with Ye Qiubai''s troublesome level... How long has it been since we came to Borderless? has provoked so many forces. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help covering his forehead. Master is such a shrewd person, why didn''t he teach the senior brother that they must avoid causing trouble? so. As Lu Changsheng''s apprentice, Mu Fusheng felt that he had an obligation and a responsibility! Help Master solve this problem! Otherwise, not only will the master have a hard time, but Ye Qiubai''s junior brother will also be implicated when the timees! Think here. Mu Fusheng didn''t hesitate, and went directly to Ye Qiubai''s retreat. When he came to Ye Qiubai''s retreat ce. At this time. Ye Qiubai also happened to leave the level. Looking at Mu Fusheng who was walking quickly, he was slightly taken aback, and said, "What''s the matter, are you in such a hurry?" I saw Mu Fusheng''s serious face. His eyes are full of seriousness! Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but freeze his face, and asked, "What happened?" "Big deal." Mu Fusheng said seriously: "If we don''t solve it, I''m afraid it will affect us and Master." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face changed drastically! Master will also be implicated? What exactly is it that will implicate a super strong like Master? In his mind. Master can be said to be omnipotent! No matter how strong an existence is in their eyes, they can kill it with one blow! A person who can never see the end of his strength! Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "This matter is rted to you, Senior Brother." "rted to me?" Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "There is anything I can do." "Only the elder brother can do this." "Don''t be tricky, just say it." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "Senior brother, you must act in a low-key and low-key manner in the future!" What? Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Have I provoked someone who could threaten Master? After thinking about it carefully, Ye Qiubai felt a little puzzled. No! "What I mean is." Mu Fusheng exined: "Eldest brother is too capable of causing trouble! If this continues, it must be impossible!" Ye Qiubai''s face turned dark all of a sudden. Damn meow! Thought it was something! The result is to keep him out of trouble! Mu Fusheng seemed to know what Ye Qiubai was thinking, and said, "Brother, don''t think this is a trivial matter. You must know how many hidden strong people are there in this world? We don''t even know!" "What if you identally provoke me?" Ye Qiubai helplessly covered his face. To be honest, he was drunk. Mu Fusheng is simply carved out of the same mold as Master! are so cautious! Mu Fusheng said: "By the way, brother, who else have you provoked? Tell me first, so I can make preparations first." "What preparation?" "Of course it is to take precautions. Your talent is so strong, and senior brother Shi Sheng also owns the treasure under Kunlun Tianchi, they will definitely attack in secret!" Ye Qiubai looked up at the sky. ah Can Master return the product? ept this evildoer! However, Ye Qiubai still mentioned those forces. After Mu Fusheng recorded it, he said nonchntly: "Senior brother, I heard that you have a situation with that youngdy from the Mu family?" Ye Qiubai was stunned: "How do you know?" "I also know Mu Cisheng." Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "However, it is still difficult to take her down." "I''m not saying that she doesn''t like you, I also believe that what happened between you, what I''m referring to is the obstruction of the Mu family." Ye Qiubai sat down and asked, "How do you say that?" As the prince of the Boundless Dynasty, Mu Fusheng naturally knows more news. "The Mu family is one of the three major families in the Borderless Domain. The power of the three major families is somewhat stronger than the first-ss forces." "It can be said that, except for the Boundless Dynasty and the Starfall Sword Sect, the status of these three masters has never been changed. It has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and the background is extremely strong!" Ye Qiubai nodded. He had already expected this point. "That is to say, the Mu family will look down on me?" Mu Fusheng shook his head, and said: "You have a master as your background, and you have the identity of a swordsman of the Xingyun Sword Sect, as well as me as a younger brother. In terms of identity and talent, there is absolutely no problem." Ye Qiubai wondered: "Then why do you look down on me?" "After all...you should know that the youngdy from the Mu family is Mu Ziqing''s physical problem." Ye Qiubai nodded. Of course he knew. Mu Ziqing''s physical problem was solved by him asking Master. Mu Fusheng went on to talk: "Although her physical problem has been solved, it is precisely because of this that she has be a weapon of the Mu family..." "The physique ispletely released, and the talent is infinitely high. It seems that her physique can establish a certain connection with the ancestors of the Mu family in ancient times. Therefore, in order to ensure the purity of Mu Ziqing''s blood, you should understand what I mean?" Ye Qiubai nodded. He understood. In order to ensure the purity of the blood, the Mu family will definitely not allow Mu Ziqing to intermarry! Therefore, Ye Qiubai''s goal is bound to be obstructed by the Mu family! Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai quietly, and asked, "After knowing this, what are your ns?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai stood up and said with a smile, "n? It''s very simple." "Didn''t Zi Qing be used as a weapon by the Mu family? That is to say, what the Mu family needs is Zi Qing''s power." "so what?" "So, I just need to improve my strength. After surpassing the power that Zi Qing possesses, won''t the Mu family be able to reconsider?" Mu Fusheng shook his head with a smile, and said: "It really has your style, but I guess you will say the same." "Why, do you want to persuade me not to provoke the Mu family?" Mu Fusheng also got up, shook his head and said: "If it is that kind of irrelevant force, I will naturally advise you not to provoke it, but..." "This is a major event in your life, brother, it''s nothing if I take a little risk." Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "What risk are you taking? It''s not that you went to Mu''s house." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "I am your junior, since you have provoked the Mu family, I will naturally be implicated, isn''t it?" Ye Qiubai: Master, can you return the product? Chapter 374: Critical Mountain Mutation! Chapter 374 Critical Mountain Mutation! after. Mu Fusheng gave the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei respectively. at the same time. is also ten dayster. A shocking news came out! Critical Mountain! Huge mountains dividing the borderless domain! Passed on. On the other side of Critical Mountain, there are three life restricted areas! Known is Mo Yuan. Mu Fusheng was immediately summoned by the emperor. At this moment, in the pce hall. Mu Zhengting was wearing a golden dragon robe. On the dragon robe, there is a five-wed golden dragon engraved! symbolizes that this person is the master of the dynasty. Below Mu Zhengting, dozens of ministers stood with their heads bowed. When Mu Fusheng came here. Also saw a rather familiar woman. Women have exquisite faces. But wearing a majestic armor! The meaning of killing and killing does not conflict with the woman''s appearance and temperament at all! The original two strange configurations are extremelypatible! It can be said to be very strange. However, it has a unique style. And this person. is the third princess of the Boundless Dynasty. Mu Qingqing. Take charge of the military power in the world! Possesses extremely powerful military talent. Mu Zhengting walked over and greeted with a smile: "Sister, when did youe back?" Although Mu Qingqing has a murderous aura flowing on her body, it looks like she has been stained with countless blood. However, when facing Mu Fusheng, there was still a gentle smile on his face. "Just got back." Mu Fusheng just wanted to ask about his health. The emperor Mu Zhengting on the dragon chair coughed heavily. Mu Fusheng just stood aside embarrassingly. Umon rule up. Seeing this, Mu Zhengting sighed helplessly in his heart, and then his face became serious, and he began to talk about business. "Everyone knows about the change in Critical Mountain, right?" Prince Linlong, it can be said that in this piece of government and the opposition, he has great influence! I just heard him standing up and cupping his hands and saying, "I want to report to Your Majesty, the change in Critical Mountain happened three days ago." "The City Lord''s Mansion of Longqi City reported that there is an extremely unstable force waiting to go!" "And this power is full of evil!" Evil! The ministers talked one after another. The topic of discussion is nothing more than the evil race outside the territory! Even Mu Zhengting''s eyes turned cold. The news that the evil race outside the territory has begun to act again, he has already known. It''s just that I didn''t expect that it had already begun to prate into the critical mountain. at the same time. Although Mu Zhengting sent envoys to other lowtitude boundaries early on. However, the effect is minimal. Those extraterritorial evil races are invincible! Already upied several realms! Among them, only the Heavenly Spirit Realm was temporarily defended... Today. The evil races suppressed outside the critical mountain, the seal is about to be moved. I''m afraid it has something to do with it! At this time, Mu Qingqing took the initiative to invite Ying and said: "Your Majesty, let me lead the troops to investigate." Mu Zhengting also had this intention, and said: "That''s fine, let''s put the rest of the matter aside for now. Now, the matter of Boundary Mountain is the most important thing, and there must be no omissions!" Mu Qingqing also had a solemn expression. She knew the importance of this matter. It is rted to the life and death of the borderless domain! Immediately, Mu Zhengting looked at Mu Fusheng, who was on the sidelines as if he was emptied, his eyes were slightly dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and there seemed to be some kind of thought in his heart. "Mu Fusheng, you also go with Mu Qingqing." "Oh..." Mu Fusheng, who was in a daze, subconsciously responded, and then he came to his senses, his expression changed: "Ah?? Father, no, no! You can''t push your son into the fire pit!" The ministers below seem to be used to it. No statement. Only Prince Linlong stood up and smiled at the invitation: "Your Highness, His Majesty''s move must have his intentions, so why don''t you refuse?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng suddenly looked at Prince Linlong. Cynicism was put away on his face. There is a shrewd look in his eyes that he doesn''t show at all! Prince Linlong smiled and asked: "I don''t know what''s up with His Highness? Just say it." "Ah" Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly, did not answer, but looked at Mu Zhengting. Mu Zhengting said seriously: "Mu Fusheng, don''t refuse!" This is a workout for him. At the same time... also for a n. Inside the Boundless Dynasty...very restless recently. This is not a good sign. Mu Fusheng couldn''t refuse at this time, so he could only nod his head and said: "Okay then, I''ll take my leave first, I need to go back and get ready." Mu Zhengting nodded and said: "Go, two dayster, go with Mu Qingqing." Mu Fusheng nodded, cupped his hands, and retreated. Before leaving. As if unintentionally, he nced at Prince Linlong again. These two days. Mu Fusheng called Ye Qiubai and the others together, and narrated the matter. Ye Qiubai and the others did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to go with Mu Fusheng. One, anyway, there is nothing to do recently. Although it is quiet to practice in retreat here, it is more beneficial to go out to experience. Second, Mu Fusheng has be their junior, that is, their family. If you have any difficulties, you should help! And these two days. Mu Fusheng did not practice. Instead, he was engraving a seal. is the defensive sigil on the book of sigils! This sigil, although it is the lowest-level existence of the book of sigils. But it is also many times stronger than the seal in Mu Fusheng''s hand! As for the Nine Layers Thunder Shield, I have no choice but to give up if I haven''t found Thunder yet. And these two days. It passed quickly. this day. Mu Qingqing came to Mu Fusheng''s residence. At the moment. Ye Qiubai and the others are also here. Mu Qingqing took a look at the three of them, looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Brother, who are these? Why have you never seen them before?" Mu Fusheng introduced with a smile: "These three are my senior brothers, namely Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei." Mu Qingqing was not surprised by this. After all, she already knew about Mu Fusheng''s apprenticeship. but Being able to be the master of the emperor''s brother, what is the strength of his disciples? Think here. Mu Qingqing decided to find a chance to try itter. "let''s go." Mu Fusheng nodded. The four of them followed Mu Qingqing and boarded a giant ship! By the side, there are countless strong breaths! The Silver Armored Forbidden Army is also among them! Obviously. This time, the royal family''s attitude towards Critical Mountain is very serious. Everyone set off. At the moment. It was night. In the critical mountain. In the mountains and forests, there is a faint ck mist! The ck mist is full of evil energy! "After so many years...it''s about time..." In the ck mist, there were voicesing out faintly... "That fellow Starfall Sword Emperor, who transformed his body into a sword and his soul into an array, has suppressed me for so many years..." "At that time, we moved forward through the restriction and came to the lowtitude boundary, and our strength was greatly reduced." "Now...it''s time for them to taste the real despair..." Chapter 375: homologous breath Chapter 375 Homologous breath On the ship. Mu Qingqing was standing at the bow of the boat, thinking about something. Mu Fusheng came over suddenly, and asked cautiously: "Qingqing, did daddy tell you anything?" Mu Qingqing came back to her senses and looked at her old brother. For Mu Fusheng. Mu Qingqing can be said to be very familiar with it. The character cannot be said to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but it is definitely on the edge. Be cautious! On weekdays, Father Huang arranges training for his old brother, so he has to run somewhere to hide. Even if he went, he covered his clothes with defensive symbols! Now, Mu Qingqing understood what Mu Fusheng said. Mu Qingqing said with a smile on her face, "What did you say?" Ask knowingly! Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "That is to say, did Dad tell you to ask you to arrange more tasks for me?" This time. led by Mu Qingqing. So, everyone here needs to listen to Mu Qingqing''s opinion. Of course, Ye Qiubai and the others are not included. "Qingqing, I should be very good to you." Mu Qingqing looked at Mu Fusheng with a half-smile, nodded and said, "Brother is really good to me." "Look, so you should treat me better, right?" Mu Qingqing nodded again: "That''s right, it should be so." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded triumphantly, patted Mu Qingqing on the shoulder and said: "So, don''t arrange tasks for your brother, no... As a prince, I still have to lead by example." "So, just arrange a logistical task?" Mu Qingqing caressed her forehead. Every aspect has been considered. Unfortunately, it is used in the wrong ce. Mu Qingqing did not answer directly, but changed the subject, saying: "Brother, I heard that you worshiped a master?" Mu Fusheng nodded. There is no need to hide this. Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "I''d really like to meet him, so that I can make my senior apprentice apprentice." After all, Mu Fusheng rejected countless former deeds, but Mu Qingqing knew about it. It can make Mu Fusheng apprentice. It shows that this person is very capable. "Those three people are all senior brothers, right? Since I can''t see your master, I want to see their strength first." Mu Fusheng was slightly taken aback. He knew that although Mu Qingqing looked weak, she was actually a fighting maniac. With that outstanding military talent. Otherwise, how could hemand the military power of one side? However...It is not good to expose your strength too much. Mu Qingqing''s realm is now in the middle stage of Emperor Realm. Combat power is extremely strong! If Ye Qiubai and the three of them were to do it. I''m afraid I have to reveal some cards. As their younger brother. Mu Fusheng still thinks it''s better not to expose the cards too early. So he shook his head and said: "Let''s forget it, they are practicing now, so don''t bother the brothers." After hearing this, Mu Qingqing could only nod her head. Take this ship. It only took two days to reach the border city, Longqi City! When they arrived at Longqi City. The lord of Longqi City. is already here to wee you. "Wee to Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness." The city lord of Longqi City is in the middle stage of distraction state. Compared with Yunqi City, it is stronger than Yunqi City. After Mu Qingqing came down, she followed behind Mu Fusheng. Allmunication matters are left to Mu Fusheng. It''s not just because Mu Fusheng''s city is deeper. At the same time, it is also because Mu Fusheng is the sessor of the next emperor. Therefore, it would be best for Mu Fusheng toe forward. Mu Fusheng walked forward, nodded, helped up the city lord of Longqi City, and said: "This matter was discovered by you Longqi City, and it is a great contribution." The City Lord of Longqi City was not humble, and said: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, and please help me thank the Emperor." "I will." Mu Fusheng nodded, changed the topic, and asked, "Now we can talk about the situation." Heard the words. The Lord of Longqi City replied: "This matter was discovered a few days ago. At that time, there was a ck mist flowing deep in the critical mountain." "In that ck mist, it is full of evil power!" "So, I took the City Lord''s Mansion to investigate, and found that there was a huge surge of evil power in the critical mountain, as if it would break through soon." Mu Fusheng nodded. This is the same as the information presented. "Then, during these two days, I discovered a very strange thing." strange things? Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and asked, "Tell me." The city lord of Longqi City pointed in the direction of Boundary Mountain, and said with an ugly face: "We have sent out investigation teams from the False God Realm one after another. As a result, after entering, there is no information." "At the same time, two people from the imperial realm were sentter, and they also lost contact in it, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead." As soon as the words came out. Even Mu Qingqing''s expression darkened. "In this way, it seems that the situation is already very serious." Mu Qingqing whispered to Mu Fusheng: "Brother, we have to investigate as soon as possible." Mu Fusheng also nodded, and said: "Leave an open space first, and leave it to the logistics." "Then, Your Excellency the City Lord, you are in charge of contacting the City Lord''s Mansion in the surrounding cities and asking them to dispatch their personnel as soon as possible to meet up in Longqi City." The Lord of Longqi City nodded. Immediately, send someone to arrange this matter. Mu Qingqing also turned to look at her cronies, and said, "Let the logistics be stationed immediately, and then, send people to set up a world-cleaning formation around the Critical Mountain!" The confidant also nodded. One time. War deployment is in full swing. Mu Qingqing, start assigning tasks. said: "Brother, Silver Armor Forbidden Army, lend me a loan first." Mu Fusheng nodded without hesitation. "Well, Commander Yinjia, as the leader of the team this time, will lead 30 Yinjia Forbidden Army to investigate in the depths of the critical mountain range in the north." "Gao Yuan, take your elite subordinates and enter the east." Gao Yuan is a lieutenant under Mu Qingqing, and his strength is equally strong! "Your Excellency, City Lord, you organize the people from Longqi City and the surrounding cities to investigate in the west." The Lord of Longqi City nodded. "Everyone remember." Mu Qingqing said with a serious face: "This operation must not be forced. If something goes wrong, immediately send out a signal to call the people around. At the same time, withdraw from the dangerous ce and observe from a distance." Everyone nodded. "Okay, let''s go!" is on the periphery. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei stood side by side, looking in the direction of Critical Mountain. It''s just that Xiao Hei''s face is a little puzzled at this time. Ye Qiubai noticed the abnormality and asked, "Is there any problem?" Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, it''s just..." Speaking of this, Xiao Hei pointed to the north of Critical Mountain, and said, "There seems to be an aura from the same source as mine..." Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Then what do you think?" Xiao Hei said: "I want to go in and have a look." Chapter 376: The dark tide is surging! Chapter 376 Undercurrent surges! "I want to go and see." Xiao Hei said so. Mu Fusheng also came over at this time, and after hearing the conversation between the three, he said: "Wait for now, after the troops who investigate the newse out, the World Cleansing Formation can also bepleted." "It will be slightly safer then." Hearing this, Xiao Hei also nodded. Four people wait behind. But. On the third day. In the critical mountain, there is finally movement! In the north, there is a burst of gun intent in the sky! There is the ce where the silver armormander is located! And spear intent is the signal! Mu Qingqing immediately summoned people, said: "The jade pendant can''t be contacted, maybe the ck mist in it has the effect of shielding the message." The confidant said: "We need to send people to support." Mu Qingqing nodded and said, "This time, I will personally lead the team." Everyone''s face changed drastically! Mu Qingqing''s subordinates were not surprised at all. The person with the royal family immediately rejected the proposal. "Your Highness, absolutely not!" Mu Qingqing looked over and said, "Why not?" The royal family said: "His Royal Highness is themander of this operation. As themander, how can he go to such a dangerous ce and put himself in such a precarious situation?" "If Her Royal Highness dies, the morale of the people here will plummet without a backbone!" How could Mu Qingqing not know this truth However, she has her own ideas. "However, once I personally lead the team, the morale will also increase." "In the face of things that may be rted to the evil race outside the territory, we must ensure the state of prosperity, and there must be no omissions!" "Therefore, there is no need to discuss this matter again." Immediately, he looked at the cronies beside him and said, "Afterwards, you will be in charge." looked at Mu Fusheng again. Mu Fusheng suddenly felt bad. "Brother, will you apany me too?" Mu Fusheng: "..." He wants to say no. However, under the watchful eyes of so many people, if you refuse, you will lose the majesty of the royal family. You know, he is the sessor of the next king! So, I just nodded. And in hisplexion, there is a look of duty! "no problem." Mu Fusheng pointed at Ye Qiubai and the others again, and said, "Take them along." Mu Qingqing frowned. On this trip, we can only bring the elite. Ye Qiubai and the others seemed to be only in the realm of the half-emperor. Only that honest-looking man, that is, Shi Sheng, is an emperor. However, because of Mu Fusheng''s face, he didn''t say much. Among them, someone objected: "Your Highness, there is a sentence that I don''t know if I should say it or not." Mu Fusheng looked over, "Talk." This person belongs to Prince Linlong. "Since you want to go all out, you should send out elites. Under the emperor''s realm, you don''t need it?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "Since I want to bring them along, I have my own ideas, so I don''t need you to talk too much, do I?" The man''s face sank, but he still cupped his hands and said, "I understand." The situation is urgent. The men and horses were quickly deployed. This time, the empress Mu Qingqing personally led the team. are allposed of people from the imperial realm. At the same time, there are four powerhouses in the distraction state! A total of forty people headed towards the northern part of Critical Mountain! After entering the critical mountain. Ye Qiubai and the others immediately felt an evil force! This power is very simr to evil cultivators. However, it is much more pure than the power of evil cultivators! Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Where is the aura you said is of the same origin as yours?" Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "It''s gone, I can''t feel it." Since it has the same origin as Xiao Hei. Then it is possible to find something rted to Xiao Hei''s memory. This kind of thing is what Xiao Hei needs most now! "Follow them first, and see if there are any clues." on the other hand. Boundless dynasty, in the pce. Mu Zhengting looked at the old man in front of him, and said, "Recently, the imperial dynasty has not been peaceful." This old man is the national teacher of the current dynasty, Ming Su! Ming Su nodded and said: "The old man also heard about it. At that time, he also investigated secretly. All the arrows pointed to Prince Linlong, but there was no substantive evidence for those arrows." Mu Zhengting nodded slightly, his face darkened, "However, because of this, he is the most suspected." The arrow points to Prince Linlong. But secretly, someone cut off the chain of evidence! Obviously, some people don''t want them to discover the existence of Prince Linlong! Of course, this person may be Prince Linlong himself! "At this special time, this kind of thing happened inside the dynasty, and the old man felt a little bad." There has just been movement from the evil race outside the territory. This kind of thing happened. What a coincidence! Mu Zhengting nodded and said: "This emperor thinks so too, I hope it''s not what we think." "National Teacher, please continue to investigate." "This node, there must be no mistakes!" Ming Su nodded. The body disappeared in ce. Mu Zhengting looked outside, with deep eyes and a serious tone! "I hope you don''t do anything stupid... Otherwise, no matter how much you have contributed to the dynasty, the emperor will never tolerate it!" Savage frontier. Lu Changsheng has returned to the thatched cottage. At this time, Liu Ziru also came here. A few days ago, Liu Ziru didn''t know where he went, but Lu Changsheng didn''t ask. Liu Ziru said: "Thistitude is probably about to change." Lu Changsheng asked casually: "Oh? What?" Has the weather changed? What''s the matter with him, Mr. Lu. Liu Ziru smiled and said: "I went back to the Dark Realm in the past few days, and on the way, I learned a piece of news." "The space barrier from midtitude to lowtitude has been loosened." "So, the evil race will send more powerful people to the lowtitude realm." "Then, it seems that in the midtitude boundary, some forces are also interested in this ce." Evil race? Isnt this the group of ghosts he went to eradicate before? "I''m afraid that the borderless domain will bear the brunt of it, after all, it is the closest ce to the space barrier." Lu Changsheng: "..." Unbounded domains... Lu Changsheng suddenly felt a little cold in his balls... Why is his apprentice where? Where does something happen? "Where did you get the news from?" Liu Ziru proudly said: "I said, the news channel of the Dark Realm is very strong, so, whether you want to join the Dark Realm, you can know any news in advance!" Lu Changsheng was helpless, rolled his eyes, and did not answer. He was already thinking, the space barrier is loose? Then do you want to reinforce it? Mu Qingqing and others have already entered the middle of Critical Mountain. The deeper you go, the thicker the ck fog bes! When I got here, I stretched out my hands, but I couldn''t see the whole picture. In this ck mist, evil forces are constantly flowing. These forces can vaguely affect the flow of meridians in the ascetic''s body! At this moment, Mu Qingqing waved her hand and said, "Stop!" Chapter 377: Collision in the black mist! Chapter 377 Collision in the ck mist! Critical Mountain. The deeper you go, the thicker the ck fog bes! I can''t see my fingers. When Mu Qingqing suddenly shouted: "Stop!" Everyone is on alert! Mu Fusheng asked next to him: "Why, what did you find?" Mu Qingqing nodded slightly. Ye Qiubaiunched the sword domain immediately! Sword Intent keeps probing around! This ck mist is filled with ck evil power. It doesn''t seem to be able to stop the sword intent. Everything around him clearly appeared in Ye Qiubai''s mind. Immediately, his face sank. It is night now. In the sky, there are stars all over the sky! And Shi Sheng in this environment. Strength is at its peak! The power of the stars explores the surroundings. When he saw the surrounding situation in the ck mist, a look of solemnity shed across his eyes. Xiao Hei did the same. Soon, I felt the fluctuation of killing intent around me! The three of them nced at each other, and they all understood that the other party had already understood the situation around them. Mu Qingqing is wearing armor, full of aura! As the person whomands the military power. Been on the battlefield countless times. Perception of crisis. Mu Qingqing is extremely sensitive. At the same time, because of this perception, countless battles have been saved! So, for Mu Qingqing, those who are familiar with her will trust her very much. "Everyone, we are surrounded." Mu Qingqing said with a serious face: "Everyone, don''t reserve your strength, and always pay attention to your surroundings." A deputy general asked: "Your Highness, what is it?" This lieutenant general is a strong man in thete stage of Emperor Realm. In thete stage of Emperor Realm, if there is no special detection method, it is still impossible to break through the ck fog and investigate the situation inside! Mu Qingqing''s face was heavy, and she said, "The rumors are true." "This ck mist is indeed rted to the evil race outside the territory." Extraterrestrial Evil Race! Now that it was confirmed, everyone''s expressions changed drastically! And Mu Qingqing''s words also mean that they have been surrounded by evil races from outside the territory that are difficult to see in the ck mist! Mu Fusheng immediately stretched out one hand, pinched the seal, ready to activate the defensive seal on his body at any time! At the same time, the other hand has already touched the ring, and there are dozens of thunder escape talismans lying in the ring! The situation is wrong, take people away immediately! Ye Qiubai looked around, and also expressed his thoughts: "Nowadays, more than half of the people can''t check the opponent''s location, so please release the defensive barrier directly to resist." "In order not to be attacked and killed." Someone didn''t know the identities of Ye Qiubai and the others. only. When Mu Fusheng insisted on rmending three people to participate in this investigation, he knew that these three people were Mu Fusheng''s people! It is the so-called rtionship household! The man of Prince Linlong, that is, Zhong He frowned and said: "Why, you mean, you can check the location of the other party?" "There are so many powerful emperors here who can''t detect the situation, just rely on you, a little half-emperor?" Ye Qiubai nced at this person, but did not speak. He has reminded, for those who don''t know. To achieve this step is already the utmost benevolence. As for whether to listen or not, it depends on them. If you dont listen, you will die. After listening, just ept it with gratitude. As for the others, Ye Qiubai cares about them? Mu Qingqing nced at Ye Qiubai and the others in surprise. What she didn''t expect was. These three people were able to check each other''s location? You know, if Mu Qingqing hadn''t possessed that perverted perception, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to detect the other party''s location. At this time, Mu Qingqing just wanted to remind. In one''s own camp, there was a scream! A strong man in the middle stage of the imperial realm was pulled into the ck mist by a blue arm that was almost at its peak! Immediately, in the ck mist. There was another scream! and...bite... This screamsted for three full seconds before it stopped. And during these three seconds. But everyone''s mood tensed up instantly. All listened to Ye Qiubai''s words, released their aura obediently, and erected a defensive barrier around them! Dont cry when you dont see the Yellow River. This is the kind of person he is talking about. At this time. Mu Qingqing took out a white jade pendant. This white jade is filled with the power of Taoism! And in this white jade, engraved a small formation of the world-cleaning formation! Immediately. Throw it into the air! The white jade is broken! The small version of the World Cleansing Formation isunched! With Baiyu as the center, within ten meters around. The ck mist dissipated! At the same time, the ck mist is constantly resisting the light of the pure world! The light of the pure world shines on the ck mist, making a "Zi Zi" sound! Although it has a restraining effect, how thick is the ck mist? The moment it was only partly destroyed, the rest of the ck mist filled the gap in an instant! The power of the World Purification Formation cannot bepletely lowered! At the same time, the effect of the world purification array is only temporary. Once the formation disappears, the ck mist will shroud it again. Ye Qiubai took another look at Mu Qingqing. This woman has some skills. It is only suspected that it has something to do with the evil race outside the territory. Then the magic weapon that corresponds to it has been prepared. There are no worthless people under the great name. Mu Fusheng told them that Mu Qingqing is a very capable and strong leader. as expected. And within these ten meters. More than 30 extraterritorial evil races have appeared! Among them, there are ten green-faced evil nsmen! That is, the leader-level evil race! The strength is in the imperial realm. Not far from them. There is a wreckage. Presumably. It was the powerful human emperor who was pulled into the ck mist just now. has been dismembered. Mu Qingqing looked at this scene with a calm expression, and she didn''t take it lightly just because the ck mist was dispelled by the world purification array! After all, he only saw the surrounding ten meters clearly. And in the ck mist, there are still many hidden extraterritorial evil races! "Use yourself as the boundary, and kill the evil race around you first!" "Don''t leave the defensive barrier! Don''t get close to the ck mist!" Issuing instructions in a calm manner. Immediately, he took out a spear and rushed forward! Mu Qingqing''s target is one of themander-level green-faced evil creatures! Everyone saw this. One after another, they took out their weapons and used their strength within the range of the defensive barrier! Facing these extraterritorial evil races. Everyone did not dare to take it lightly. They all tried their best! Ye Qiubai and the three of them looked at each other and nodded. Shi Sheng took out the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe, and found a green-faced evil. Xiao Hei roared, three lines covered Xiao Hei''s body, and the Eternal Demon Body was fully opened! Also found a green-faced evil thing! Ye Qiubai holds the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword. Control the sword field, and the sword will transform the river! Tread the waves! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, and couldn''t help covering his face and shaking his head. My three senior brothers are really pushy. The others saw the actions of Ye Qiubai and the others. They were all in a daze. These three people, looking for the leader-level evil n, are they looking for death? Chapter 378: Ye Qiubai showed his might! Chapter 378 Ye Qiubai Shows His Power! Command-level blue-faced evil. The realm hovered around the middle stage of Emperor Realm. Its strength is extremely powerful! Even ordinary middle-stage powerhouses in the imperial realm cannot gain benefits in his hands. after all. The physical strength of the evil thing is extremely strong. There is evil power instead of spiritual power! This evil force can affect the flow of meridians and spiritual energy of the surrounding ascetics. Caused those who confronted it to be unable to exert their full strength! This is also the reason why everyone looks down on the strength of Ye Qiubai and the others. In their eyes, they only need to fight those evil soldiers. Guarantee at most that you will not die. But. Now Ye Qiubai and the three of them rushed towards the threemander-level monsters at the same time! What audacity! Even Mu Qingqing frowned slightly, and kindly said: "Your strength is not enough to face themander-level evil, maybe you don''t understand the strength of the evil race outside the territory, so you should go find those evil soldiers. " "Don''t be brave." No matter what. These three are also senior brothers of their elder brother. is the same door. So, Mu Qingqing should remind you both emotionally and rationally. However, Ye Qiubai didn''t seem to appreciate it, and after a slight smile, he said, "Your Highness, don''t worry about us." Hearing this, Mu Qingqing could only helplessly shake her head when she saw that the three of them were rushing forward. I dont care anymore. The current situation. It really made her unable to take care of it too much. Only Mu Fusheng was secretlyughing beside him. Worried about the brothers? Although on weekdays, Mu Fusheng would persuade Ye Qiubai and the others to keep a low profile and stop showing off so much. Stay alive and develop. Once the realm is up, it won''t be toote to show off. But. Regarding the strength of these three people. Mu Fusheng still trusts him very much. What''s more, senior brother Ye Qiubai will not be reckless when ites to this kind of matter. Rush forward to die. Unsure of the battle. He will not do it easily. At this time. The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand shone wildly with sword intent! Breakthrough to half-step Juggernaut''s sword intent is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! Everyone was shocked when they felt the sword intent! In this realm, at such a young age, he has the sword intent of a half-step sword master? No wonder you are so courageous! This kendo talent is amazing! Mu Qingqing was also temporarily relieved. Although the realm is a little low. However, relying on this level of kendo state, it should be impossible to die. These days. Ye Qiubai integrated thebat experience aftering to the borderless domain and the inheritance he got. The realm of kendo, climbing again! My understanding of swords is getting deeper and deeper! Combat strength is also rising at a leaping speed! This is also due to the fact that Ye Qiubai''s realm is too stable! Rock solid! So, when improving the realm of strength, it seems like a matter of course. I got it. also went up. In the sword domain. The Four Absolute Sword Formation howled wildly! merged with Jianyu, and the power increased greatly! shed towards themander-level evil thing in front of him! The green-faced evil creature sneered, and said, "Ant-like human beings, at this level, dare to deal with me alone?" After finishing speaking, this green-faced evil turned his fist into a palm, stretched out his palm, and ck mist began to gather in the palm! The gathered ck mist turned into a wide w! Immediately, he suddenly shot towards Jianyu! I want to smash the sword field directly! Ye Qiubai snorted coldly. How can he seed? Wielding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand. Xingyun swordsmanship,bined with Sword Domain, cut towards this demon w! Boom! Sword intent whistling! The ck mist is overwhelming! Between the two, a bnce has been reached! They have nothing to do with each other! This made the people around them look horrified! With the strength of a half-emperor, can he take a blow from themander-level evil race without losing the wind? The strength of this kind of cross-borderbat is too terrifying, right? This green-faced evil creature has an ugly face. If this kind of human beings who look like ants to him use this kind of realm to draw with him. Then how can he get along with the evil race? Immediately. shouted angrily. Step forward suddenly! The cyan wings behind him waved at this moment! ck mist surrounds. Countless evil forces swept towards Ye Qiubai! Like a storm tornado! Ye Qiubai is fearless in the face of danger. Hisplexion didn''t change at all. Stick out a finger. The sword intent in the sword field instantly turned into a long river, and the half-step sword master''s intent roared wildly! Extremely sharp! The Four Absolute Sword Formation merged into it. The Sword Sutra of Taichu is integrated into one! Four Ultimate Absolute Sword Intent! Twopletely different forces collide crazily! For a moment, the ck mist seemed to be boiling! Keep sshing towards the four sides! At this time. Ye Qiubai took the opportunity to make a second strike! The third sword! Until the ninth sword! Xingyun Sword Art. A sword is stronger than a sword! Every sword can be integrated into the power of the previous swords! The more you fight. The horror in the eyes of the green-faced evil thing became more and more intense. The palm of your hand. After receiving the power of the sword, it bes stronger and stronger! Now the tenth sword! It made hisplexion change drastically! Spread your hands! The ck mist is skyrocketing! Two ck devil ws frantically resist Ye Qiubai''s tenth sword! But. Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to give the green-faced evil thing a chance to breathe. Two fingers close together, the sword pointed out. The sword intent keeps shing at the devil''s ws! at the same time. Ye Qiubai took the opportunity to leave. Immediately, he raised the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and shed it down again! The eleventh sword! This is Ye Qiubai''s limit! But. Now it can be easily cut out! These days. Ye Qiubai''s understanding of Xingyun swordsmanship has improved to a new level. Controlling this sword technique became even more handy. When this sword falls! Compared with the previous ten swords. Heavier, heavier! At the same time, even sharper! The face of the green-faced evil thing changed suddenly, and its ws were broken! The body retreated violently! From the corner of his mouth, there was actually ck blood dripping slowly. injured! When facing Ye Qiubai in the Half Emperor Realm. This mid-emperor realm evil race was actually injured! The faces of the people around were astonished. Not just hurt. Moreover, under the previous battle, Ye Qiubai turned from a tie to a suppression gradually! Watching this scene, Mu Qingqing also breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s no wonder that my elder brother will apprentice to a teacher. His senior brother is not easy." Fight across borders. four words. Looks simple. However, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is. Difficult, like climbing to the sky! However, Ye Qiubai did what they only dared to think and dared not to do in the realm of a half-emperor abruptly! And at this time. Ye Qiubai kept on charging forward! The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand was held high again! Hold above your head. When rushing to the green-faced evil thing. Suddenly cut off! Twelfth sword! Gather the strength and sword intent of the first eleven swords! At this moment, the green-faced evil thing finally felt the danger! Amidst the drastic change in his face, he let out a strange roar! Countless ck mist gathered into a shield! Blue face and double wings, resist the chest! When the sword falls on the ck mist! It''s like destroying the dead! The ck mist was cut off like dead wood! Stand on the wings! On those wings, there was a deep **** mouth! The green-faced evil thing howled miserably, and flew out backwards! Retreating into the ck mist, he no longer has any fighting power. Chapter 379: Hardened barrier? Chapter 379 Reinforce the barrier? People around looked at Ye Qiubai and the three of them. His face was horrified. With the realm of half emperor, he has crossed a big realm. Repulsed a leader-level evil race from outside the territory, and was seriously injured! During the whole process, Ye Qiubai was evenly matched with themander-level evil race from outside the territory. After that, it was the whole process of crushing! Is this something that a cultivator in the half-emperor realm can do? The answer is no. Although there is only one word difference between Half Emperor and Emperor Realm. But how big are the horizontal grooves? All ascetics know that. This is not Qianyuan Realm to False God Realm. The higher the realm, the harder it is to cross! Half Emperor canpete with ascetics in the early stage of Emperor Realm to this extent. So. This half-emperor will be crowned by the rest of the people with the name of Tianjiao! Can kill. That is the pride of heaven! And thismander-level alien evil race. Even in the middle stage of Emperor Realm, it may not be able to suppress it like this. What is that leaf autumn white? Monster... This is a real monster... the other side. The situation of Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng is the same. The two of them also severely injured and repulsed the leader-level foreign evil n powerhouse! Among them, Shi Sheng was more powerful, suppressing this leader-level extraterritorial evil n throughout the whole process. It''s not just because Shi Sheng''s realm has broken through the emperor''s realm. Reached the middle stage of Emperor Realm. It was even more because it was dark at this time. In the night sky, there are many stars. Shi Sheng, who cultivates the power of the stars, in this state, hisbat effectiveness can be greatly improved! only. In this ck mist. Even with the existence of the World Purification Formation, it still has a boost effect on these extraterritorial evil races. After all, it is small. If there is no such ck mist. I''m afraid it can be beheaded! What are the origins of these three people? Has such a powerfulbat power, can it fight across borders? Looking at this scene, Mu Qingqingpletely dispelled the doubts in her heart. Why do the arrogant people in the maind, my brother,e to apprentice? You can tell by looking at his brothers. Although. The realm of Ye Qiubai and the others is not too high now. However, the ability to fight across borders. can already represent their talents! What a strong growth potential! Only Mu Fusheng felt differently. I saw him covering his face. Howled in my heart. Why are you so high-profile! Look, look, look! Arent the eyes of these people attracted by you? Mu Fusheng suddenly felt sorry for Lu Changsheng. How could such a cautious person ept such a high-profile and troublesome disciple? Although the talent is really strong. at this point. Even Mu Fusheng had to admit it. At this time. The situation is overwhelming. Oddly enough. The rest of the extraterritorial evil races did not appear in the ck mist. Therefore, Mu Qingqing resolved the crisis with the least loss. but It is precisely because of this. Mu Qingqing frowned slightly. Obviously able to stop their steps. did not appear. Among these, there must be other conspiracies! However, now that they havee here, Mu Qingqing and others are not allowed to retreat. thought of this. Mu Qingqing waved her hand and said, "The injured people stand in the middle and use the pill to heal their wounds!" "Those who are capable of fighting, surround yourself and move on!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead in holding a spear and walked forward. Ye Qiubai looked at this scene and nodded slightly. This is the right thing to do. Once back at this time. Not only will ruin the slight advantage now achieved. It will even kill the people in it! at the same time. If you go backwards. Once encountering the evil race outside the territory again, I am afraid it will cause losses again. Such a decision. is correct. is also necessary. Everyone moved on. This universe. Divided into threetitudes. High, medium and lowtitudes. And want to travel acrosstitudes. Or smash thetitude barrier with absolute strength. Or use special means to cross thistitude! certainly. Want to smash it with absolute strength. The required level of strength is not generally high. And now. The barrier between the middle and lowtitudes, two people came here. One of the men in white robes looked in front of him. Here, it''s pitch ck. some. It''s just endless space turbulence, and countless space storms! here. Even if one is not careful, he will fall here! Can''t live here! However, the two men acted as if nothing had happened. The space turbulence is like a breeze, blowing on the two of them without any problems. Space storms have to go around the two of them! The only light is the barrier in front of you that cuts across the entire space! Above the barrier. Seven colors of light are shining! shine brightly. became the only spark in this ck hole-like space. The man in the white robe asked: "Is this the barrier to the middletitude?" Another man nodded and said: "Thetitude barrier is extremely strong, and the existence that can set up such a barrier is definitely the most powerful person in the entire universe!" "However, the strange thing is that no one knows who erected this barrier, even in the dark realm, no one knows. Therefore, most people specte that this barrier is made naturally." Hearing this, the white-robed man said disgustedly: "Didn''t you say that your newswork in the dark domain is very deep and wide? From this point of view, it''s not very good?" That''s right. The two are Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru heard Lu Changsheng''s ridicule, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "The dark domain doesn''t know everything..." Maybe I dont want to get entangled in this topic. Liu Ziru changed the subject and said, "By the way, what are you doing here? Could it be that you want to go to midtitudes?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. "Didn''t you say that the evil race in the midtitudes will descend on the lowtitudes?" Liu Ziru nodded: "That''s right, I said so." "Didn''t you also say that other forces are also interested in thistitude?" Liu Ziru continued to nod. These are all the news he got from the dark realm. Lu Changsheng said with a bit of resentment on his face: "Then if theye, won''t they disturb my leisure time?" "..." Liu Ziru thought. What does this have to do with your leisure time? "So, I thought, why don''t we just strengthen the barrier here so they can''t get in!" "In this way, won''t the problem be fundamentally solved?" Heard Lu Changsheng''s words that seemed to be "whimsical". Liu Ziru''s expression changed. If someone else said such a thing, he wouldugh at it, thinking it was a joke. but. Lu Changsheng said such words, but Liu Ziru could believe them. What he said is true! After all, Lu Changsheng never joked about this kind of thing! "Reinforce the barrier?" Liu Ziru wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Although it is only a barrier from lowtitudes to midtitudes, this level is not low, and the origin is unknown. What are you going to do?" Around Lu Changsheng''s body, there were streams of aura slowly emerging. "I don''t know if I can seed." "However, you have to try." At the moment. Lu Changsheng''s expression was extremely serious! PS: Not today, I have something to do in other ces. Starting on the 5th, there will be at least three chapters every day. Chapter 380: deep eyes Chapter 380 Eyes in the depths Look at Lu Changsheng''s expression. Liu Ziru took a step back slightly. He also wanted to see how Lu Changsheng would strengthen thetitude barrier. This kind of barrier has an unknown origin and I dont know how to form it. How to strengthen? At this moment, Lu Changsheng was also thinking about this question. This kind of barrier is not a formation. At the same time, it is not made of aura. It''s more like an artistic conception... No, this kind of power, above the artistic conception, is already the power of rules! The way of space! This is the main force that constitutes this barrier. And want to know clearly the structure of this. Is it necessary toprehend thew of space? The current Lu Changsheng justprehended the artistic conception of space. After all, I didnt delve into the power of space before. so. Be clear about the structure in thisyer oftitude barrier. It is necessary to cultivate the Dao of Space. thought of this. Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, intending to touch the space barrier. Looking at this scene, Liu Ziru looked horrified and stopped him: "Don''t touch it!" "If there is no special method, then, your hand will be smashed into pieces by the power of space... meat?" Speaking of thest word, Liu Ziru''s face gradually became shocked, looking at the scene in front of him. Pupil constriction! Continuously trembling, as if an earthquake had urred. I saw that Lu Changsheng''s hand had already been ced on thetitude barrier. In the barrier, the power of space is constantly shooting violently! However, Lu Changsheng couldn''t be shaken in the slightest! On the contrary, Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru with some doubts, as if asking. what are you saying? Liu Ziru: "..." What a pervert... Even with his strength, if he touches this space barrier, he will be seriously injured without special means. At the same time, the arm may not be able to keep it! Although Lu Changsheng is stronger than him. But it''s not like a normal person! What kind of terrifying body is this, to be able to do this? What Liu Ziru didn''t know was. Lu Changsheng''s physical physique, it can be said that in this entire universe, no one can surpass him. That''s all right... Liu Ziru covered his face, this kind of monster was beyond his imagination. It feels outrageous. It seemed that nothing could stop Lu Changsheng. Is it really an invincible existence? Such a character. Liu Ziru is already considering whether to report to the higher-ups and ask them to re-rank the dark domain. Lu Changsheng should be able to enter the top two. As for number one? Thinking of that man... Liu Ziru showed a serious expression on his face. That''s a real monster... is also an existence that is impossible to win over. Moreover, even if he couldn''t win him over, the dark domain didn''t dare to offend him easily. anyway. Lu Changsheng has closed his eyes. Let the extremely violent Space Dao hit his body. Unmoved. It''s just frantically absorbing the nutrients in the spacew. Comprehend the principles of space. and the structure within thistitude barrier. Liu Ziru looked at this scene and thought to himself. Are youprehending the principles of space? If it was ced on someone else, Liu Ziru would probably be surprised. Taoism is extremely difficult toprehend. No matter how strong the talent is, it still depends on the chance. not to mention. The way of space. is the power of the highest rule in the Tao! The difficulty ofprehension is much stronger than other Taoism. but. cing it on Lu Changsheng, he would not be surprised. I no longer think about whether it is crazy to do so. Or, whether it can be realized. At this moment, Liu Ziru is guessing. How long will it take Lu Changsheng toprehend the principles of space. Time passed by one minute and one second. The power of space on Lu Changsheng''s body became thicker and deeper. At the same time, it became more mysterious. The power of Dao in the surrounding space attacked Lu Changsheng from the beginning. It seems to be flowing to cater to the flow of his power of space! It''s only a quarter of an hour. has already achieved this step! Liu Ziru helplessly spread his hands. He has nothing to say about this monster. Another quarter of an hour... Around Lu Changsheng''s body. The artistic conception of space has undergone a qualitative change... The power in it has even slowly assimted with the space released by thetitude barrier! It''s just a few breaths of time. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. The pupils are extremely deep, and inside, it seems like an endless ck hole! The artistic conception of space in the body, at this moment, ispletely transformed into the principle of space! Its only two sticks of incense time... Lu Changsheng thoroughlyprehended the principles of space. Liu Ziru''s brows kept twitching... Tao is so easy toprehend? Half an hour? Comprehend the principles of space? Anyway, this is too outrageous, right? Is it true that Space Road is Chinese cabbage on the street... Immediately. Lu Changsheng did not withdraw his hand. Instead, use the power of the spatial principles in the body to release it. is constantly merging with the power on thetitude barrier. Peek inside the structure! Only the structure of thistitude barrier is known. Only then can it be strengthened, even transformed! However, when Lu Changsheng peeked into it. But it is not as simple as expected. In thetitude barrier. Chaos. This kind of breath is a trace of chaos when the world first opened! That is to say. In thistitude barrier, not only the space is formed, but also a trace of chaos! No wonder it is so strong that it can only be passed through by special means. Chaos Qi, even if there is only such a tiny bit, can make a person or an object extremely powerful. Even Lu Changsheng was a little curious. Why is there the air of chaos here? As he is familiar with various fantasy novels, he naturally knows how perverted this chaotic atmosphere is. Moreover, it is definitely not idental that the air of chaos appeared here. Someone definitely brought it here on purpose and set up atitude barrier. Lu Changsheng was even thinking about it. Why did you use such a big pen to set up atitude barrier here? And why use this method to divide the threetitudes of low, medium and high? Among them, what is the secret? The more Lu Changsheng thought about it, the more solemn his face became. Among them, some unknown secrets may be involved. thought of this. Lu Changsheng retracted the power of the Dao Principle of Space that had prated into it. At the same time, he also drew his hand back. Liu Ziru asked: "What''s wrong?" "Failed?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. he thinks. I can no longer understand deeply, or strengthen thisyer oftitude barrier. If it is reinforced, it may involve thisyer of secrets. Then, cause and effect will be buried. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to be contaminated by thisyer of karma. So, I had to give up the idea of ??strengthening the barrier. but. Although the barrier cannot be reinforced. Lu Changsheng still set up many formations around thetitude barrier. After that, they went back with Liu Ziru. And all this. are all seen by an eye in the depths of space... Chapter 381: surrounded! Chapter 381 Surrounded! Unbounded domain. Deep in the critical mountain. Mu Qingqing and others have already arrived here. However, when they came here. But found that the ground was full of corpses... There are silver armored guards. There are also extraterritorial evil races. Of course, there are even more bones and remains of the imperial army... Among them, there are even the corpses of two strong men in the distraction state! Looking at this scene, everyone''s faces were heavy. It seems that something really happened. All distracted people were killed. So, what about the others? Everyone looked at Mu Qingqing, waiting for her decision. After all, she is the current leader. Mu Qingqing looked at these corpses with the same heavy expression. There should be a few people left... And these people should have detected something, and now they may be desperately fleeing and hiding. Avoiding the attacks of the evil races outside the territory. is forward? Save those people and get the information. Still say, back away. Give up intelligence, and give up other colleagues... Obvious. If you retreat at this time. Not just lost intelligence. Simrly, people will lose their hearts. Who would follow a leader who easily gave up his subordinates? On the bright side, although he can''t say anything, he can even say he understands. However, my trust in thismander actually dropped drastically! People''s hearts are scattered. Then, Mu Qingqing is not worthy to sit in the position of leader. He is no longer worthy of military power. The answer is obvious. At this moment, Mu Qingqing can only choose to move on, save the remaining people, and obtain information! Therefore, Mu Qingqingmanded: "Search this area with all your strength, look for clues of other people, and at the same time, check to see if there are any traces left around." The few remaining people may leave a signal here to indicate where they have gone. Heard the words. Everyone''s spirits lifted. The awe and trust towards Mu Qingqing are even stronger! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene and nodded slightly. Looking at Mu Fusheng at the side, he said, "Your sister is not bad." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng looked proud, put his hands on his hips, and said, "That is, don''t you look at whose sister it is." Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes speechlessly, this guy didn''t praise him again. Why is it so floating? "However, it is far from your personality." "If it were you, I''m afraid you''d just retreat right away?" Mu Fusheng unexpectedly shook his head. Ye Qiubai was slightly surprised to see this situation. "Then I misread you, and you would take such a risk? It seems that I will change my view of you in the future." Hear this. I saw Mu Fusheng scratching his head in embarrassment, and said: "No, I mean, I won''te in at all." Ye Qiubai: "..." All right! It is my fault! I am too high to see you old! Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng on the side couldn''t helpughing too. Their new juniors are too busy. But this character... How do you look like Master... No wonder Master smiled so happily when he epted him as an apprentice. Its really not a family, if you dont enter a family... At this time. A lieutenant under Mu Qingqing yelled: "Your Highness, there is a discovery here!" Mu Qingqing heard the sound and walked over immediately. I saw the lieutenant general pointing to a broken tree trunk, saying: "Your Highness, look here." Mu Qingqing followed the lieutenant general''s fingers and looked over. I saw a sword engraved on the tree trunk where it pointed. The sword body is very thin and the hilt is very wide. The details were also deliberately done by Mu Qingqing at the time. This is a code set up in the army! The direction pointed by the tip of the sword is the east! That is to say, the few remaining people ran to the east! Without further ado. Mu Qingqing immediately waved her slender hand and said loudly: "Let''s go! Pay attention to the clues around you!" Hearing the words, everyone set off immediately! In the process of heading east. They didn''t just find two more bodies. and traces of fighting! found some clues. Follow the clues to change locations. After half a day. They finally felt the aura fluctuations! In the ck mist. Aura is restricted. If it weren''t for the surrounding area of ??Critical Mountain, manyrge formations for the purification of the world have already been set up. To a certain extent, it limits the ability of the ck mist. Then, I''m afraid they won''t be able to detect this aura fluctuation! Five hundred miles ahead of them. Has ck evil power, and the collision of aura! only. These four auras are extremely sluggish... Feel this. Mu Qingqing led everyone there immediately! Wait until they get here. My eyes are about to burst! I saw the original four people. One of them was caught by those extraterritorial evil races, under the noses of Mu Qingqing and everyone. Was torn into pieces by an evil race from outside the territory, and put it in his mouth! And this extraterritorial evil race has obviously reached the strength of the distraction state! Compared with the general distraction state, it is a bit stronger! The remaining three people are three strong people in the distraction state. One of them is Commander Shining Armor! Commander Yinjia also saw the arrival of Mu Qingqing and everyone, and immediately shouted: "Your Highness, leave quickly!" While talking, he threw a long gun! There is a scroll tied to the body of the spear! Mu Qingqing took it, but didn''t open it. Among them, it must be the intelligence clue they bought with their lives! The extraterritorial evil race looked at this scene, licked the bright red blood at the corner of his mouth, and enjoyed it in his eyes. Looking at Mu Qingqing and the others, there was greed on his face! "Is there another food delivered to your door?" "Looking at the quantity, it''s enough for my subordinates to share." "So, want to leave? I''m afraid I won''t be able to." After speaking, he waved his hand. In the ck mist around Mu Qingqing and the others, severalmander-level blue-faced evil nsmen stood up. Surround everyone! The three powerhouses in the Distraction Realm, including Commander Yinjia, all had ugly faces. This distracted alien evil race in front of him is too powerful! Even if the three of them join forces, they will be suppressed. not to mention. There are other extraterritorial evil races here. As a result, there are only three people left in their team... Looking at this scene, Mu Qingqing''s expression was extremely ugly. "I''m not unprepared." Since we are here. Mu Qingqing naturally wants to ensure safety. So. Mu Qingqing took out a scroll. The two distraction-level powerhouses around saw this scene, and they also nodded slightly, stood around Mu Qingqing, and stretched out their hands. One after another spiritual energy began to pour into that scroll! Among them, there is a world-cleaning formation engraved! Its just that, for portability, its put in a scroll. In order not to reduce the power. It needs to be fully activated by a strong man in the distraction state to pour aura into it! However, it all takes time... Mu Qingqing looked at Mu Fusheng, said solemnly: "Brother, I''ll leave this to you first, please, I mustst for a stick of incense." Heard the words. Mu Fusheng did not refuse. At this point, there is no turning back. It is also impossible for him to use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, although he can take away a few people. But half of the people will fall here. It is impossible for Mu Fusheng to do this! PS: Its the 5th, starting from July 5th, three times a day! Chapter 382: lure! Chapter 382 Seduction! As a prince. The heir appointed by Mu Zhengting, the head of the Boundless Dynasty. Although Mu Fusheng is not in good shape on weekdays. Nor is he conscious of being the heir to the emperor. However, in terms of the responsibilities that should be assumed. Mu Fusheng still wouldn''t refuse. Ruomu Fusheng is a person without responsibility. Nor will Mu Zhengting entrust him with important tasks. Simrly, he will not ept the status of the heir to the emperor. So, for Mu Qingqing''s request, Mu Fusheng agreed without hesitation. And now. The strength gap between the two sides is obviously a bit big. Even with Yin Jia leading the three, and Mu Fusheng''s camp, there are only eight distraction-level powerhouses. As for the evil race outside the territory, there are ten known members! In terms of peakbat power, there is already a difference between the two. In this kind of battle situation, the gap in peakbat power often affects the whole situation. Now, what Mu Fusheng should consider is how to win more with less and hold back the ten distracted opponents. But. Don''t wait for Mu Fusheng to think about it. Actions have been taken for convenience. Although there is an advantage in peakbat power. But this evil general-level leader didn''t careless in the slightest. (I made a mistake above. The rank division of the evil race outside the territory is: evil soldiers,manders, evil generals, and evil kings. The level of evil generals ispared to the level of gods.) Looking at the scroll in Mu Qingqing''s hand, she immediately waved her hand and said, "Kill her." Suddenly, ten evil generals attacked at the same time! rushed towards Mu Qingqing! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn. Sure enough, people who can reach this level are not stupid. Keep your hands? nonexistent. As for the enemy, it is natural to st and kill them with all your strength! If the identities were reversed, Mu Fusheng would do the same. See it. Mu Fusheng also immediately made a countermeasure. "Don''t take the initiative to attack, those who are distracted, release the defensive barrier with all your strength!" "People in the imperial realm, pay attention to the sudden attack of the evil soldiers around." "At the same time, always pay attention to the ck mist to prevent sneak attacks from other evil races outside the territory." The gap in peakbat power is sorge. If you take the initiative to attack, it is tantamount to moths to the me, looking for a dead end. Doing so is the optimal solution. At the same time, Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and asked, "Three senior brothers, if the three of you attack with all your strength, can you stop a distracted one?" Distraction! It is more than one grade behind Bandi. It can be said that a person in the state of distraction can kill a person in the state of emperor with one finger, let alone a half-emperor? But. If the three of Ye Qiubai used their hole cards, they would also not be able to resist the people of the imperial realm. heard what Mu Fusheng said. Ye Qiubai nodded, and said, "Of course you can stop it with all your strength, but is there another one?" Mu Fusheng pointed at himself with a wry smile, and made an unexpected decision. "The remaining one is up to me." Mu Fusheng himself is a strong person in thete stage of the Emperor Realm. Although usually do not show mountains and dews. In fact, the talent is extremely outstanding. As the heir to the emperor, he also has the resources of the boundless dynasty to fully tilt. Mu Fusheng''s realm is naturally not too bad. However, Mu Fusheng''s actions made Ye Qiubai slightly taken aback. After all, Mu Fusheng''s personality is simr to that of his master. First, never do things you are not sure about. In thete period of the Emperor Realm, there is a world of difference from the Distraction Realm! This is not the gap between Half Emperor and Emperor Realm. The higher the realm, the harder it is to cross the realm. It has reached the level of Emperor Realm. It is almost impossible to cross the border to deal with the strong in the distraction state. At least, in the unbounded domain, this has never happened! Secondly, Mu Fusheng will never put himself in danger! As is the case now. There is no doubt that Mu Fusheng''s risk factor is extremely high. If you don''t handle it well, you will be killed by the opponent! be food, nourishment However, when Mu Fusheng said such words, he naturally had his own thoughts. Ye Qiubai and the others nodded and said, "Be careful." Mu Fusheng also nodded. After the four reached a consensus, Ye Qiubai and the three rushed towards one of the evil generals! The shadow ising! Four Absolute Sword Domains! Star-studded! Go all out! At the same time, Xiao Hei had already taken out the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand. Ye Qiubai also took out Qingyun Sword! Shi Sheng also used the power of the star core, and now it is dark, his strength has skyrocketed! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng took a deep breath, and his figure shed. The ??man had already appeared in front of an evil general. And this evil general is the evil general who is currentlymanding the evil race outside the territory! The evil general raised his brows slightly, looked at Mu Fusheng with interest, and said in a dark voice, "Oh? Ants in thete stage of the Emperor Realm, dare to face me like this?" "So impatient to be the nutrient in Ben''s body?" Mu Fusheng frowned. If it is not the case that you cannot go back. Mu Fusheng swears that even if he is killed, he will not do such a dangerous thing! I saw Mu Fusheng looking at this evil general, with a sneer in his tone, and said with a sneer: "Then you can try, can I, an ant in thete stage of the Emperor Realm, be able to withstand your attack?" Hearing this, the evil general sneered. Keep pointing out. A dark, condensed form of ck mist, the extremely concentrated rays shot towards Mu Fusheng''s chest! This attack, I am afraid that even a strong distraction would not dare to take it lightly! Mu Fusheng also became serious. Give a low drink. A series of defensive barriers appeared in front of him! The ck ray is powerful, directly prating through theyers of barriers! When I got to thest floor, I was blocked! I saw Mu Fusheng holding a jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant is filled with the aura of a strong man in the distraction state. When the ck ray dissipates. This jade pendant also shattered! turned into dust and scattered in the ck mist. Obviously, this is nothing more than a one-off. The evil general raised his eyebrows slightly. But there is no surprise. In the hands of these human races, some life-saving cards are too normal. only "Although I don''t know how many such jade pendants you have, but you can''t use them inexhaustibly, right?" Finished speaking. The evil general will point out with three fingers again! Three ck rays shot towards Mu Fusheng again! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, and said silently: "It''s almost..." Immediately, three jade pendants were thrown out again! Resist the three ck rays again! As the heir to the emperor, there are naturally many things to save his life. not to mention Mu Fusheng also had other ns. The evil general frowned and said, "Is there any more?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Who knows?" Immediately, his figure shed and disappeared in ce. Fleeing towards the other party frantically! At the same time, fully perceive the evil general behind. When he saw the evil general chasing him over. Mu Fusheng thenughed. "That''s right, I''m finally about to take the bait." Chapter 383: The evil general is stupid... Chapter 383 The evil general is stupid... Mu Fusheng, as the heir to the emperor. The brain is naturally easy to use. The front is tough. Certainly not the opponent of this distracted general. But hold on. But there is a way. As a strong distraction. At the same time, there is an extraterritorial evil race who has an exceptional sense of superiority in front of the human race. When facing Mu Fusheng in thete stage of Emperor Realm, he was naturally very proud. So, Mu Fusheng took advantage of this. Take the initiative to expose a negligible hole card. Withstood the evil general''s attack method. However, at this level, this position. Naturally, the brain is not stupid or reckless. So, if you just use it once and run away, the other party will definitely not be fooled to chase him. So, Mu Fusheng used it several times, and he controlled the opponent''s emotions very well. Then release the information that he no longer has that defensive jade pendant. before fleeing towards the distance. In this way, the other party may take the hook and catch up. Mu Fusheng heaved a sigh of relief. The first step is consideredplete. The second step is to bring this evil general. In this critical mountain. Traveling in mountains and rivers. After the end there, my mission will bepleted. The evil general, who was getting closer to Mu Fusheng, looked at the back of Mu Fusheng who was getting bigger and bigger, and said with a sneer, "Escape? Do you think your speed is faster than mine? Or, do you have any tricks to save your life?" Didn''t use it?" Mu Fusheng replied, "What do you think?" He kept calcting the effective attack distance of the evil general in his mind. Wait until the evil general snorted coldly, came behind Mu Fusheng in an instant, and stretched out the palm with the sharp ws. Mu Fusheng immediately used the Thunder Escape Talisman. Escaped five hundred miles away! The attack of the evil general also failed. One w hit the ground! In an instant, the ground began to crack! Countless cracks continue to extend, and the ground copses! The entire critical mountain seemed to tremble at this moment. It was as if a major earthquake had urred! Sky Thunder Escape Talisman, the escape distance is definitely more than five hundred miles! Even if you escaped from Critical Mountain directly, it would be very easy. But. Once done. This evil general will not continue to chase him. Doing this, everything before it will be meaningless. So, Mu Fusheng made this move. The purpose is to escape the attack of the evil general. At the same time, give him the feeling that he can catch up. In this way, the evil general can continue to pursue. At the same time, the emotions in my heart will be more and more anxious! But after the mood is affected. The brain will also be difficult to use. The evil general looked at this scene, his face darkened. "Symbol? You humans have a lot of small tricks, but these are not popr after all." "If it''s not your own strength, it''s hard to be elegant!" After finishing speaking, he shed his figure again, and chased after Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng responded unceremoniously: "So what? You have your own strength, didn''t you kill me in seconds?" "People in the God Realm are all distracted, so they can''t even kill me, a little ant in the Emperor Realm?" The evil general is now only a dozen meters away from Mu Fusheng! Hear this. With a gloomy face, he snorted coldly: "Noisy!" The voice just fell. Wings swing! A ck wind turned into sharp ck swords and swept towards Mu Fusheng''s back! The surrounding gravel is flying. In the strong wind, it turned into dust. The trees rattled. Boulder Smash! Where the ck wind passes by, it can be said that there is no grass growing! The ck evil power remains in thisnd. I''m afraid, even if more than a hundred years have passed, it will not be able to radiate vitality again. Mu Fusheng saw this. Once again pinched out a Thunder Escape Talisman! Fleeing for a hundred miles to the side! And this moment. The evil general seems to have expected it. When ck Gangfeng made his move, he began to pay attention to Mu Fusheng''s movements! Between every move. It''s all in his eyes! The moment Mu Fusheng pinched and exploded the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman! The evil general will fully activate the Qi machine! Covering thousands of miles! Lock all the space distortion forces around here! As soon as the space starts to distort, shoot directly! But. To the surprise of the evil general, there was no spatial distortion. Mu Fusheng turned into a thunderbolt and rushed into the sky. Then it fell a hundred miles away on the left! Perfectly escaped this terrifying ck wind. and the evil general''s qi mechanism is locked! "Why?!" In his understanding. Escape character type seal. All rely on the power of space. Achieving medium and short-distance space shuttle! And once the power of space is used. It will inevitably cause space distortion at the starting point and thending point! so. It is impossible not to be noticed by the evil general''s aura! And reach thending point one step ahead of time, and attack! But. After Mu Fusheng cast the escape talisman. There is no space fluctuation around it! Not even a single bit of space power was produced! But still escaped a hundred miles away! How is this done? What the evil will not know is. Tianlei Escape Talisman. It is not to use the power of space to travel through space. Instead, find another way. Harness the power of thunder! Be transformed into a thunderbolt, and the breath will be revealed when the bodyes first! Among them, the reason that the speed of light is faster than sound is also used. General thunderstorms. When the thunder falls. Often everyone will see the thunder fall first. After a short time, the sound of thunder rolling will be heard! One truth. This is also the ingenuity of the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman! The evil general became more and more anxious. He was extremely angry! Facing a human ant in the imperial realm. I made several attacks in a row! But didn''t even touch the opponent''s body? Moreover, the opponent doesn''t seem to have suffered any damage! This ispletely uneptable to the extremely proud extraterritorial evil race in the face of human beings! Emotional restlessness. As a result, the thoughts in my heart became slower and more reckless. roared. Waving the wings behind him, swinging the extremely thick tail, he chased towards the direction where Mu Fusheng was! Just count the breath time. He has arrived at the location where Mu Fusheng is! Turn around. The giant tail was thrown out violently! Where the giant tail passed, there were cracks in the space! The sound of the sonic boom keeps ringing! It can be seen that its power is great. However, Mu Fusheng did not use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman this time! Instead, turn around. Watching this scene. The evil general sneered in his heart. Such ingenious escape symbols should have been exhausted. "Then do you have any tricks to resist my move now? Ants!" Mu Fusheng stopped, naturally on purpose. Take a deep breath. Give a low drink. Immediately. Around yourself. There areyers of barriers appearing! And above his body, the light of the sigil shone wildly! From the neck down to the soles of the feet! are exuding the brilliance of the seal! The barriers were so densely packed that they surrounded Mu Fusheng by seven or eight meters! See this scene. The evil general is stupid. I can''t fix it for him... Chapter 384: tease…… Chapter 384 ying around... The whole body is shining with the brilliance of defensive symbols. It can be said. This is armed from the ground up. Barely armed to the teeth... However, this is quite normal for Mu Fusheng. A little more defense. Wouldn''t it be nice to let yourself be attacked by a strong person, or to save your life during a sneak attack? The defensive symbol, since it was created by the world. That naturally has its role. Why not? This is the blood and sweat of our ancestors! Which can be wasted? The evil general in front of Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and was dumbfounded. A seven or eight meter thick defensive shield. Is this something that an individual can do? Among the human race, not everyone said it. Asceticspete with heaven and earth. If you are afraid of your hands and feet, you will not be able to break through? Then, why does this person in front of him have such a thick shield? This is different from the human race he has encountered before! "Are you... so greedy for life and afraid of death?" Mu Fusheng was in the middle of the seven or eight meter thick shield, spread his hands out upon hearing the words, and said, "What''s wrong with being greedy for life and fearing death? Isn''t the purpose of cultivating Taoism for a long life? If you die here bravely, what''s the point?" Evil General: "..." So **** makes sense! Cant refute it at all! However, this evil general also didn''t think that even with this seemingly extremely thick shield, he could withstand his attack! You know, he is the existence of evil generals among the evil races outside the territory! The target of the evil general is the human race''s strong distraction. at the same time. Compared to the general strong distraction state, it is a bit stronger. Such strength. How could he be a human ant in thete stage of the Emperor Realm? Relying on the power of this so-called seal to resist? One hit won''t work. Then two strikes! If two strikes are not enough, three strikes! Can''t this defensive rune be inexhaustible? thought of this. The evil general no longer hesitated. Gather endless evil power between the hands and ws! The ck mist in the critical mountain seems to gather between the ws of the evil general! On the w, there was even a ck vortex! And this moment. The evil general shouted! Shoot with one w! This blow. It seems to shatter the space! The strength of the evil general level is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! This time. Evil will have no reservations! With this blow, he will directly break the defensive shield that is thicker than a turtle shell! Then kill the hateful ant among them! Only in this way can the anger in the heart of the evil general be relieved! Boom! The ws of the evil general pped on the six to seven meter shield at this moment! Above the shield. There are waves of ripples, like a huge stone falling on the surface of theke, stirring up thousands of waves! Dao Dao ripples are centered on the position where the w hit, and continue to spread towards the surrounding area! There were roaring sounds! Instantly! The outermost shield shattered! at the same time. Second floor, third floor! This w directly broke through Mu Fusheng''s four-meter defensive barrier! But. At the position of three meters, it stopped! Xie Jiang was slightly taken aback. Notpletely broken? Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and nodded slightly. It appears that this was sessful. In the first four floors, Mu Fusheng used the second-ranked defensive sigil among his sigils. And thest threeyers use the sigil written in the book of sigils! This sigil can perfectly disperse the converging attacking power! Let this cohesive force be scattered around the defensive barrier! In order to weaken the attack power of this killing force. at the same time. The first four floors have already weakened the strength of a wave. In this way, it was perfectly resisted. As for, why not use all the defensive sigils written by the book of sigils. The reason is very simple. It can make the evil general feel at ease. The first fouryers are easily broken. It is easy for the evil general to feel ck in his heart. thinks this sigil is nothing more than that. You only need to use all your strength to break through easily! However, it is precisely thisxity that is used. and the previous arrangement. Perfectly withstood this blow! At the same time, let Mu Fusheng inside not suffer any harm! Why do you say that Mu Fusheng''s city is very deep. This is also the reason. It can be said. Mu Fusheng has thoroughly studied the enemy''s psychology. Be able to guess the psychology of the other party. And control the other person''s mind. In this way, in the confrontation, at the same level, they can crush the opponent in the whole process. And fighting across the border can also have a slight chance of winning. As for the evil race like the evil general, who have surpassed many realms. Be able to better resist the opponent''s attack without getting hurt. The evil general roared! When did he suffer this kind of grievance? As an evil general-level evil race, he is even somewhat stronger than these ant-like distracted human races. Now, there is even ate Emperor Realm. Ants whose realm is one level lower than his can''t be killed instantly! Still being teased like this by the other party all the time! How could this arrogant evil general endure? Looking at the evil general in front of him who haspletely fallen into a state of anger. Mu Fusheng nodded slightly. It doesn''t look like a lot of means. But there are countless psychological tactics mixed in it. Achieving this step is considered a sess. It waspletely within Mu Fusheng''s expectations! If we talk about this battle. is a movie. Then Mu Fusheng is the director and screenwriter! The development of the plot. Shooting details. It ispletely in the hands of Mu Fusheng! Don''t wait to think about it. The evil general''s second strike has already been done in anger! This attack. Compared tost time, it is even more powerful! Clenched fists with both hands, and mmed towards the only three remaining shields! The ck mist is surging wildly! The evil power roared continuously in the evil general''s fists! A blow under the rage. It is even more powerful than the previous attack! Mu Fusheng''s face was slightly solemn. touched the ring with his hand. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s actions. The evil general''s mouth twitched slightly. He suddenly had an ominous premonition... But. There are some things that oftene from fear. Just when the evil general thought so. The ring on Mu Fusheng''s finger shimmered. In it, another sigil unexpectedly appeared! That rune. Lightning shes... It''s over... And when the evil general''s fists mmed on the threeyer shield. Booming explosion! The threeyer shield began to have cracks! Just when these threeyers of shields were about to burst. Mu Fusheng waved his hand towards the evil general, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. "Bye-Bye." Immediately, he crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman in his hand. Instantly. Mu Fusheng turned into a beam of thunder and reappeared a hundred meters away... The evil general has sted away thest three shields at this moment... However, both fistsnded in a piece of air. And what about Mu Fusheng? At 100 meters away, looking at him jokingly... Chapter 385: hidden strength Chapter 385 Hidden Strength Spirit Realm. In Yunhuang Pce. Lu Changsheng sat at the round table. And in front of the round table, there is a fragrant and delicious fish soup. Ask Lu Changsheng why he is here? Naturally, it was glutton Hongying''s first-hand fish soup. In the thatched cottage. The soup made by Hongying is a must. So, every time I cook, the soup is made by Hongying... Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng drinking the soup slowly, and said with a smile: "Master, my craftsmanship hasn''t deteriorated, has it?" If outsiders see that the empress of the Yunhuang Empire, who is inmand of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, is wearing a simple and elegant apron, looking at a man with a smile, and cooking soup for him. I''m afraid my jaw will drop... However, the National Teacher and the Nine Heavens Department and others on the side are no longer surprised... Only in front of this man who is too strong to speak. is Hongying''s master. Their king will show this expression. will be like a little girl... And heard Hongying''s question. Lu Changsheng curled his lips, and said: "The craftsmanship has regressed a little bit, and the rest of the spices have been added a little bit, covering up the umami taste of the fish itself." "Even if you are practicing, even if you want to manage the national teacher, don''t forget the practice of cooking!" National Division: Nine Heavens Department: It would be nice to make soup for you, so many requests? ? However, their empress did notin, instead she said with a smile: "Okay, I understand, I will practice every day from now on." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded his head: "A child can be taught." So ever since. National Division and Nine Heavens Department are even more speechless... At this time. Hongying said: "By the way, I heard that Master has epted a new disciple?" This news was naturally told to him by senior brother Ye Qiubai. Although far apart. Crossed countless realms. But there is still information transmission between brothers and sisters. This is also due to the sound transmission jade pendant made by Lu Changsheng. seems to be able to ignore the spatial distance. Reach wireless distance for information transmission. After taking a sip of the soup, Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile, and said, "You new juniors are much better than you." Hongying asked with a smile: "Oh? How is it so powerful? How can it be so praised by Master?" There are five of them. But Lu Changsheng rarely heard words that praised them. Praise a person so unabashedly. This is the first time. Lu Changsheng exined: "You new juniors, you have already realized the true meaning of cultivating the Tao!" Know what you can do and what you cant. "Even if what you do is something, you will be extremely cautious!" "Besides, the handling of traces is also top-notch! I don''t need to teach him these at all!" "on the contrary" Lu Changsheng nced at Hongying with disgust, and said, "Look at you, I can''t teach you no matter what!" Hongying smiled wryly. It seems that he is a younger brother who is very simr to the master in character. "But..." "but?" "The most satisfying thing about your new junior brother is that you can hide your strength." Hongying became interested, and said oh: "So, in fact, the real realm of this junior brother is very high?" "I don''t know if it''s tall or not." Lu Changsheng said with a smile on his face: "Even if he faced me, he still didn''t show his true cultivation. He used many means to hide his realm to hide his true realm." "Look, learn more from your junior brother!" in this case. Hongying is really interested in meeting this new junior. After the matter in the Heavenly Spirit Realm is over. Hongying then handed over the affairs of the Yunhuang Empire to the State Teacher. You can go to the borderless realm to make a living. at the same time. Unbounded domain. In the critical mountain. The evil general panted slightly, his originally ck pupils were already filled with angry red! Looking at Mu Fusheng in front of him, he said, "Why do you still have escape symbols?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "I didn''t seem to say that I have run out of talismans, did I?" Evil General: Seems to be the case. Then why didn''t you just use it directly! This human race is too insidious! suddenly. The evil general calmed down, thinking about what Mu Fusheng did before. Recalling previous behaviors. The evil general understood, looked at Mu Fusheng and said coldly: "Ant, you want to hold me back?" Mu Fusheng smiled without saying a word. After dying for so long, he should have found out. If none of this can be found. is not worthy of standing in the current position. "However, do you think that if you hold me back, that side will be able to win?" "You may not underestimate our evil race." Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I don''t care what happens to them. What I need to care about is you." "Hehe, it''s up to you?" The evil n sneered and said, "I''ll take care of youter." After finishing speaking, the evil general came back to his senses and prepared to return to where Mu Qingqing and the others were! But. this moment. Behind the evil general, there is a monstrous aura spreading across this critical mountain! The evil general sensed this breath and turned around suddenly. There is an incredible color in the eyes! This breath is the early stage of the distraction state among the human race! It was not someone else who burst out with this breath. Around here, there is no one else! It was Mu Fusheng! Xie Jiang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the smiling Mu Fusheng, and said, "You have hidden your realm?" Mu Fusheng said: "Who stipted that it is not allowed to hide the realm?" "However, in my realm, if I want to hold you back, it should be possible, right?" Before the realm was not exposed. It is because even if the strength of the early stage of the distraction state is exposed. It is not the opponent of this extraterritorial evil race. You must know that the evil general-level evil race is a bit stronger than the averagete-stage powerhouse in the distraction state. exposed the early stage of distraction. can only barely resist. When ites to the state of distraction, even a small state is extremely difficult to cross! Not to mention several? so. Using tactics to dy for so long. Now showing the strength of the early stage of distraction, continue to dy. Only in this way can the procrastination time be maximized! It''s easier to y over there! Evil will be nomittal. This cunning human being was able to hold him back for so long at thete stage of Emperor Realm. What''s more, what''s more, the strength of the early stage of the distraction state is disyed now? "But, even if you hold me back, so what?" "Most of the distraction over there is in the middle stage." "At the same time, there is one less." "With such a gap in strength, how can we fight?" Mu Fusheng disappeared in ce. The next moment, he appeared in front of the eyes of the evil n, and punched out! "I said, it''s none of my business over there, my task is to hold you back." The evil general sneered: "Finally no external force? But, how can you resist my attack without external force!" After saying that, he punched out with the same punch! But at this very moment... The corners of Mu Fusheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Fists open instantly! Turn fists into palms! And in the palm of his hand, there is another symbol with lightning shing... PS: The third chapter is being revised and will be released in about half an hour. Chapter 386: The Lightning Symbol of the Pure World God! Chapter 386 The Lightning Symbol of the Pure World God! When Mu Fusheng made a move. The evil general is actually happy in his heart. Because this shows that the ants finally dare to confront themselves head-on! Then he will be able to avenge his shame! Kill this annoying cunning ant in one fell swoop! But. When she saw the corner of Mu Fusheng''s slightly raised mouth. There was a bad feeling in the heart of the evil general. Look again at Mu Fusheng''s fist opening. In the palm, there was a symbol filled with lightning. Evil is paralyzing people... what the **** is this? Aren''t you trying to hold me back? Do you hesitate to expose your hidden strength? But, what do you mean by using the sigil now? If you don''t use the sigil, you won''t fight, right? At the moment. The mood of this evil general is like going through an extremely exciting roller coaster. Sometimesnded at a ny-degree angle. Afternding, it rose at an extremely fast speed. Then continue tond... Ups and downs... People with heart disease should y with caution... Mu Fusheng did this, naturally, to let the evil general rx his vignce. It''s all a chain of mental calctions. All in this moment, fully blooming! The talisman in the palm is not the thunder escape talisman. is not a defensive symbol either. It''s a real killing talisman that pays ten for the fake one! These months. Mu Fusheng didn''t just throw himself into the Book of Seals. While resting, he kept thinking about Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei. The means of killing. Earth-shattering! It can be said to be a big killing technique! Cooperate with Tian Lei Dao Drive. Mu Fusheng was originally good at the artistic conception of thunder. Now has more affinity for the thunder attribute! It can be said that the body is thunder. Take control of Thunder Avenue, no problem! Nowadays, ny-nine people are covered by thunder. Cooperate with the way of killing the sigil in the book of sigils! This killing symbol carved out of seals! Strengthen your ny-nine Hongmeng technique of thunder! Using this to create a killing power beyond one''s own realm! One time. Mu Fusheng''s body was filled with thunder! The original calm starry sky! At this moment, dark clouds loom. Among the dark clouds. Thunder shes! Brontosaurus rolling! From time to time, thunder dragons roared and roared! But these thunderstorms are different from the usual lightning strikes. The power of destruction is even greater! at the same time. In this thunder. Full of purification power! This is beyond the purification power of ordinary thunder. is the effect brought by Mu Fusheng''s special seal. When he knew he wasing to Critical Mountain. already guessed. The enemy this time may be the evil race from outside the territory. And what is the nemesis of the evil race outside the territory? The power of Taoism! One of the most fundamental powers of the power of Taoism is the power of purification. Thunder also has the power of purification. So. What Mu Fusheng has to do is to strengthen the purification power when he uses the thunder killing power! Like that. The strength of the attack on the evil race outside the territory. It will be more effective than strengthening the killing power of Thunder itself! More powerful! The evil general watched this scene. Feeling the power in it, the blue eyebrows were tightly knit together. The power of purification. Even with his strength, it feels a bit tricky! The cunning ant in front of him. Although scheming. However, the released attack is not weak at all! Compared with people of the same realm, he is much stronger! Think here. Evil generals dare not be careless. A body of evil power was released suddenly! merged with the surrounding ck mist, turned into ck winds, and swept towards Mu Fusheng! At this time, Mu Fusheng also pped it with one palm! With thunder in the palm of your hand! One after another, the world-purifying thunder dragons swept out from the dark clouds! Following Mu Fusheng''s palm shot! At the same time, they faced the ck winds! The ck mist howled. Brontosaurus roars! Twopletely opposite forces. Collided at this moment! Thunder Dragon''s huge body released thousands of purification **** thunders, and mmed into those ck winds fiercely! Immediately! The power of purification shines! The ck mist carried by the ck gale, at this moment, it seems that the iceyer has met theva! "Zizi" sound! Start melting! And the other side. Mu Fusheng''s palm carries the power of purification **** thunder. pped the palm of the evil general together! This is not a kid''s y house, p your hands. But life and death. Either you die, or I die, the battle between dragons and tigers! Two forces collide crazily! Mu Fusheng''s realm is much lower than that of the evil general. Also because of the blessing of the Purification God Thunder Seal. The power of purification has soared unprecedentedly! At this time, he was not at a disadvantage! Although it was a coincidence. Used the power to restrain the evil races outside the territory. However,pared to the general evil generals in thete stage of the distraction state, they are somewhat stronger. In the hands of Mu Fusheng, he didn''t get any benefits! This kind of record. If passed out. Mu Fusheng''s status as the heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty will be more secure! The heir to the emperor who was originally inconspicuous. It turned out to have such a highbat power. and means of nning. and monastic talent. That kind of people. Isn''t he the perfect heir to the emperor? At that time. Who would use the matter of monastic talent to protest this order issued by the emperor Mu Zhengting himself? The evil general also looked extremely ugly. Although the opponent has the power to restrain him. However, just like this, hepeted with an ant in the early stage of distraction. It made him very ufortable! This time. There are no escape symbols, and no defensive symbols! is the real deal head-to-head! However, he still didn''t kill the cunning ant in front of him. Isn''t this pping him in the face? not to mention. If you drag him here. What about over there? Although the peakbat power ispletely won. Even the number of evil soldiers andmander-level evil races is more than the opponent. Such a gap inbat power. is nothing to worry about. But don''t forget. The scroll in that woman''s hand! The opponent cannot escape. Still have to stay here. It can be seen that it is certain! There must be no mistakes in this n! Even if there is even the slightest possibility. Kill it in the cradle too! so. He can''t be dragged here forever! It''s just... no matter what. No matter how much you spend your full strength to attack. But still unable to beat Mu Fusheng back... The seemingly inexhaustible defensive symbol. and the elusive talisman. Makes him feel like he''s been punched in cotton! Time passes by every minute and every second... Not a minute has passed. The uneasiness in the heart of the evil general is getting deeper... Right now... In the far sky! The ck mist was dispelled by a light of pure world! Soaring into the sky! The evil general looked at this scene, his face changed drastically! Mu Fusheng heaved a sigh of relief. Finally finished. but Still can''t let him go. Drag if you can. It would be best to drag it over there to end the battle... So, after Mu Fusheng used the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, he stuck to it again... PS: Three chapters arepleted, and there will be three chapters every day in the future Chapter 387: The cards are all out! Chapter 387 All cards are yed! At the moment. Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and Shi Sheng shot at the same time. Dying an evil general at the level of distraction! And three people. Only one person is in the early stage of Emperor Realm. However, the strength that has exploded now. But it made all the distracted and strong people look sideways and shocked! Whether it''s the unsheathed simple long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. The power of kendo rules emanating from it! It''s still the pitch-ck Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in Xiao Hei''s hand that exudes monstrous magic! Or under the stars in the dark night, the light of the stars gathered. Shi Sheng who released the power of heavy stars! The strength that erupted at this moment made all of them feel an extremely unrealistic feeling. These are two half-emperors, the power that one emperor can emit in the early stage? As we all know, the higher the realm, the harder it is to cross. Is the level of distraction high? It can be said that in thistitude, he has already stood at the level of a first-ss master. As for the peak, it is naturally in the Dao state. But. The three of them, but with the strength of the Emperor Realm and the Half Emperor Realm, forcibly held it back! What kind of talent is this? The strength of cross-border operations is so strong? Although Mu Qingqing was activating the formation, she had no time to make a move. However, he was able to observe the situation in all directions. The ones who surprised her the most were Ye Qiubai and the others. How is this done? Even if it is the super evildoers of those ancient families. The top talent in the dynasty. Can''t do this either! Mu Qingqing thinks that although her cultivation and fighting talent is not top-notch, it is definitely not bad. Years of experience in the battlefield makes her very rich in actualbat experience! However, if she is in Half Emperor, or Emperor Realm. can''t do this to this extent! Just like Ye Qiubai''s ability to fight across borders, this is no longer something humans can do. It can be said that it has surpassed her understanding! It also exceeded the understanding of everyone present! The evil general who faced Ye Qiubai and the other three. The more you fight, the more surprised you be. Although, in the battle, you can take advantage. But this advantage can be resolved every time by the opponent''s three human ants! Especially the sword in their hands, and the magic halberd. It made him feel palpitations! The power of rules! As the evil race in the midtitude realm. Naturally, I have heard of this power. However, in this lowtitude boundary, how can anyone realize the power of rules? Even if it is him! I have only heard of it, but I have never felt it myself! Attack with all your strength no matter what. None of them can cause substantial damage! This made the evil general feel absurd and angry. And at this time. Mu Qingqing is holding a scroll. The World Purification Formation has beenpleted at this moment. After the infusion of spiritual power by many strong men, the formation has been activated. In the scroll, there is a dazzling light! One after another, the power of Taoism swept out from the scroll like a gust of wind! The ck mist within a hundred miles was dispelled at this moment! Those evil soldiers were under the influence of this world-cleaning formation. No protection from ck mist. Was directly melted by the power of Taoism! There were bursts of strange screams! As for themander-level extraterritorial evil race, they were more or less affected! This made those human ascetics in the Emperor Realm and False God Realm feel relieved. Looking at the formation of the Jingshi Great Formation. The faces of the nine evil generals all sank. This formation is too restraining for them. The power of Taoism and the power of purification all restrain their existence! Even if he is an evil general, his strength will be reduced! And this moment. Ye Qiubai narrowed his eyes slightly. In the eyes, there are rays of divine light! it''s time. Directly took out three elixir to restore aura and heal wounds. Put it in your mouth. Aura burst out at this moment! Holding Qingyun Sword in both hands. Hold the hilt in one hand and the scabbard in the other! Want to pull it out! at the same time. Xiao Hei received Ye Qiubai''s attack signal. Almost at the same time. A low growl! The magic energy is surging wildly! The phantom behind him is extremely solid at this moment! The threeyers of lines on the surface of the body represent fire, ice and killing intent respectively! appeared on the huge phantom holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd behind him! The Demon God ising! And the other side. It seems to be connected with Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei. Shi Sheng also bloomed endless stars at the same time! The stars in the dark night, the faint starlight on each star, at this moment, seemed to converge on Shi Sheng''s body, like a spotlight! Chaos star record, star core! Hold out one hand, as if suppressing Jiuyou! this moment. The strength of the three of them haspletely exploded! Qingyun Sword was drawn out. A section of the de was revealed to the world at this moment! The power of the kendo rules is crazily emerging! Like a tornado, sweeping across thisnd! Everyone felt the power of this kendo rule, and their faces were horrified! What level of sword power is this? Has such power? The wounded silver armormander looked at this scene with a solemn expression. He once saw the suzerain of the Xingyun Sword Sect, Jian Wufeng make a move. Jian Wufeng is the number one expert in swordsmanship known today! The realm of swordsmanship is in the supreme realm! And even if it is the sword of the supreme realm. At this moment, it ispared to the power of kendo rules exuded by Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. is not as good as it is! This kind of power seems to pale inparison to the power of swordsmanship in the whole world! If you talk about sword intent, you have realized the correct way to use the sword. Then, the power of the rules of the sword is topletely control the sword and turn it into one''s own use! is the true meaning of swordsmanship! The power in it makes people look pale! Xiaohei summoned the demon god, and the demon energy gathered behind him. At this moment, Xiao Hei is like a real demon god! Control the magic way in the world! Make people surrender! Even the state of mind of a strong distraction can''t help but be affected at this moment! Shi Sheng''s star power is iparably vast! The power of suppression is also extremely mysterious! Such a powerful power of the stars also made everyone think that the loss of the cultivation method of the power of the stars is a great loss to the world of human cultivation! The three of them shot simultaneously. All cards are out! This evil general also had to pull himself together. His brows were tightly knit together. In the body, all the evil power is released! Nothing more. Under the influence of the World Purification Formation. Strength has been suppressed! Today''s evil generals can only disy 70% of their former strength! And this moment. The attack of the three people has been released. The power of the kendo rules turned into a tornado. Demon God Phantom held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, and shed towards the evil general! The power of the stars turned into stars in the sky, gathering the power of the core of the stars, like a star meteorite, carrying endless suppressing power, and suppressing the evil general! this moment. The critical mountain seems to be about to copse! The movement in it also attracted the attention of the border city of Boundary Mountain! There are even top powerhouses who have noticed the violent aura of Critical Mountain! Chapter 388: You seem to be clueless... Chapter 388 You don''t seem to have a clue... Starfall Sword Sect. In the main hall, Jian Wufeng is carefully cleaning the Wufeng giant sword in his hand. At this time, it seemed that he had noticed something. looked up to the east. There is the direction of the critical mountain. "The power of the sword?" Jian Wufeng can feel that the power of the sword is not as strong as that of the super strong man at that time. However, it seems toe from the same source. And that super strong man is Ye Qiubai''s master. The matter of the Boundary Mountain, they have also heard about the Starfall Sword Sect. "Could it be that Jianzi has gone too?" After thinking about it. Jian Wufeng put away the Wufeng giant sword, picked up the white handkerchief, put it in the sword pool and washed it. Summoned the peak masters of the other three peaks, and said: "From now on, the Xingyun Sword Sect will enter the state of preparation for battle." The master of Sanfeng''s face was solemn, and he didn''t ask why. No need to ask either! The matter of Boundary Mountain has spread all over the world! Since it is time to prepare for the battle, it is determined. The critical mountain change was caused by the evil race outside the territory! The meaning of the existence of the Star Meteor Sword Sect. Since Xingyun Jianhuang founded Jianzong, nothing has changed. The original intention is still there! Act as a guardian and kill all the evil races outside the territory! the other side. Boundless Dynasty. Mu Zhengting put his hands behind his back and looked up at the eastern sky. There, there is a faint flow of violent power. "Is it the power of rules recorded in ancient books?" "It seems that this kid Fu Sheng has worshiped an incredible master..." Immediately, Mu Zhengting turned around and left. Prepare for battle! How much trauma did the extraterritorial evil race cause to the lowtitude realm? Now, since it has been known that the other party is going to make aeback. Naturally, it is necessary to prepare in advance! Can''t let the past happen again! All parties are moving! Look at the critical mountain again. Ye Qiubai and the three yed all their cards! Three attacks that surpassed the realm unexpectedly severely injured the evil general! And at this time. The evil general who was held back by Mu Fusheng has also returned. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was extremely ugly. The World Cleansing Formation ispleted. Even his strength has been weakened by 70%. The rest of the evil soldiers were directly melted under the influence of the World Purification Formation! Themander-level evil race also suffered heavy losses. The tide is gone! The evil general''s face was ugly, and he roared: "Withdraw!" After finishing speaking, take the remainingmander-level evil race and the rest of the evil generals and withdraw from this ce. Melted into the ck mist hundreds of miles away... See this scene. Mu Qingqing did not order the pursuit. First, engrave the Great Formation of the World in the form of a scroll, and the power released is limited. The range of influence can only be within a hundred miles. So, hundreds of miles away, there are still ck mist. Entering the ck mist, the vision is limited, the range of perception is limited, and the strength will also be suppressed. Second, although it temporarily repelled the evil race outside the territory. However, one''s own vital force dies, and it is wounded. It can be said that the casualties were heavy! Suchbat power does not meet the requirements for pursuit. So, on those two points. Mu Qingqing will not be dazzled by the temporary and tragic victory and order the pursuit. What''s more, themander of Yinjia naturally gained some information. Today, most importantly, look at the content of the intelligence. Use this to decide the follow-up matters. Combining these three points, Mu Qingqing waved her hand and said: "The injured stand in the middle of the line, and those who are slightly injured or still havebat effectiveness surround the outer circle. Always pay attention to the situation around you and retreat!" Everyone didn''t say anything, and started to retreat ording to Mu Qingqing''s instructions. Mu Fusheng also returned to the team at this moment, and after reporting the situation with Mu Qingqing, he came to Ye Qiubai''s side. "I''ve heard everything." Mu Fusheng whispered: "Brother, do you have any other hole cards?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The Qingyun Sword just now is already my strongest method." Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei also nodded. Further up. I''m afraid it''s desperate. Mu Fusheng covered his forehead and sighed: "That''s fine, this time there is no way, but next time you can''t show your hole cards!" "Even if it is exposed, you have to keep the rest of the hole cards, or stronger hole cards, understand what I mean?" Ye Qiubai had a funny face, nodded and said: "Okay, okay, I got it." "I guess, Master''s favorite disciple in the future will be you." This character, you don''t need to guess, it must be in line with Master''s appetite. This temperament, although not as good as the master. But that''s about it... Lu Changsheng didn''t want to cause trouble at all, and tried every means to avoid cause and effect. Mu Fusheng didn''t want to cause trouble, but he wasn''t afraid of it either. However, after causing trouble, even if there is a fight, there will be a bunch of backup yers, and after dealing with it, the battlefield will be cleaned carefully. Can''t leave a tail. I saw Mu Fusheng touching his chin, thinking: "I will let people move aroundter, so that the people here will not tell what you have done." "Although it''s not very useful, at least I won''t know the details of your actions. This should make up for it." Ye Qiubai shook his head andughed: "You, I think I will give up my status as the most beloved disciple in the future to you." Heard the words. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng looked at Ye Qiubai in horror. Didnt find it! Brother, it turned out that he still couldnt recognize himself clearly Most loved? Why do I feel that Master even wants to strangle you to death? Everyone was vignt all the way around. Although it temporarily repelled a small part of the power of the evil race. However, it is also possible that the opponent will kill a carbine and ambush in the ck mist. Block the return route of Mu Qingqing and others. but. Fortunately, not much happened. Everyone returned to Longqi City. At this moment in Longqi City, several forces havee again! Among them, they include the various sects, the Starfall Sword Sect, and the Boundless Dynasty! Xingyun Sword Sect, Zhang Yunzong is here! The personing from the imperial dynasty is the imperial army directly under the emperor Mu Zhengting, themander of the golden armored imperial army! And themander of the Golden Armored Forbidden Army is a half-step powerhouse! Mu Qingqing returned to Longqi City, nodded slightly to everyone, and said, "Follow me." Everyone went to the chamber. Ye Qiubai and the other four were naturally among them. Mu Fusheng needless to say. Where are Ye Qiubai and the others? After the battle in the critical mountain. People will no longer underestimate the strength of these three people. on the contrary. Will take the initiative to curry favor. Such a talent for cross-borderbat only needs to grow up. Maybe he will be the top powerhouse in the future! Even scarier! That kind of people. Don''t apologize for looking down before, and then get closer. Instead, the stalemate continued. Isn''t this an idiot? Everyone came to the chamber. Mu Qingqing looked at Commander Yinjia. Waiting for his intel. I saw Commander Yinjia solemnly said: "There is only one piece of news. The purpose of the evil race outside the territory this time is to seal off the critical mountain, and they are going to the Demon Abyss!" Moyuan! is on the other side of the critical mountain. is a forbidden zone of life in the borderless domain! PS: Sorry, I fell asleep while writing yesterday. I will post two chapters first, and I will write two chapters after going out for a meal. There are four chapters these days, so lets make up for what I owed before! Chapter 389: Assemble and get ready to go! Chapter 389 Assemble, ready to go! Mo Yuan. is one of the three restricted areas of life in the borderless domain. The dangers are numerous. Even if a strong person in the Dao realm enters, there is a possibility of death. The restricted area of ??life here is on the other side of the critical mountain. It is also one of the reasons why the Boundless Dynasty strictly prohibits stepping on the critical mountain. Among them, the Supreme Demon may be sealed! Of course, the main reason is that on the other side of the critical mountain, the evil race outside the territory is being suppressed. In the chamber. Mu Qingqing frowned and said, "The evil races outside the territory are interested in the Demon Realm? Do you know the reason?" Commander Yinjia also shook his head and said: "I don''t know, the reason has not been investigated." The Golden Armored Commander who came here was also puzzled and said: "Even if we are in the Demon Abyss, we don''t know what is in it. How can the evil race outside the territory know? And they are interested in it." "Could it be that there is a way topletely relieve their suppression in the Demon Abyss?" "That''s unlikely, but it''s definitely not a good thing that the evil races outside the territory are interested in Moyuan." "Yeah, at least it doesn''t do us any good!" For a while, there were different opinions. However, the conclusion drawn is also very simple. Must stop the actions of the evil race outside the territory! It is precisely because I don''t know what is in the magic abyss. to block! In case you get something in the Demon Abyss. Make their ns a sess. May be for unbounded domains. Even the entire lowtitude, causing devastating damage! They don''t allow this to happen. Mu Qingqing immediately said: "I''ll report to my father first." Everyone nodded. This matter must be handed over to Emperor Mu Zhengting to decide. The other party. After Xiao Hei heard the word Mo Yuan, he frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. After Ye Qiubai found out, he also understood what Xiao Hei was thinking. "It seems that we are going to the Demon Abyss as well." Xiao Hei nodded. Mo Yuan is the clue that Xiao Hei got when he obtained the first memory fragment. Among them, there may be a second memory fragment hidden! There may be other clues hidden too. However, this must be rted to Xiao Hei! So, Xiao Hei must go on the trip to Moyuan. Mu Fusheng on the side heard the conversation between the two. Can''t help being slightly taken aback. However, Mu Fusheng didn''t object to anything this time, but nodded and said: "Then I''ll go and carve some more sealster." This matter must be extremely important to Xiao Hei. So Mu Fusheng will not stop it. On the contrary, we will do our best to help. If it is something that can not be done, then Mu Fusheng will stop it. Avoid tainting cause and effect. After the news reached Mu Zhengting. Mu Zhengting also agrees with Mu Qingqing and others. Immediately. Mu Zhengting immediately summoned the suzerains of the various sects to discuss the matter. final decision. Among them, even the three major families! The results of the discussion are as follows. The Boundless Dynasty, the three major families, each sent a strong Daoist. First-ss forces, send a half-step to join the road! The rest of the forces sent distractions, as well as several imperial realms! At the same time, in this case, send out Tianjiao-level figures from various sects! they think. Although Moyuan is known as the restricted area of ??life. Its okay if you dont touch it on weekdays. But now, in this situation where I have to go. We will send out all kinds of Tianjiao! Although Moyuan is known as a strong person in the Dao realm, there may be a forbidden life zone where there is no return. However, danger is always apanied by great opportunities. Once there is an opportunity in it. Then, these Tianjiao will be able to grow quickly! The evil race from outside the territory is about to attack. No...it has already begun to take shape! The Tianjiao of the younger generation must grow up quickly! Otherwise, when the war starts. More will die. All the forces have decided to discuss and approve this. Immediately, all the major sects sent out their own Tianjiao figures one after another! The Boundless Dynasty sent Mu Fusheng, Mu Qingqing, and the second prince Mu Yunsheng. The second prince, Mu Yunsheng, doesn''t care about world affairs. He has no intention of political affairs, nor military power, he only seeks the way. It can be said that among the Boundless Dynasty, the existence with the highest internal recognition of cultivation talent! Of course, Mu Fusheng is behind the scenes. After all, Mu Fusheng has been hiding his own strength... It''s not good to be too pushy. The Starfall Sword Sect sent out what is known as the critical point of the revival hope of the Starfall Sword Sect. That is, the direct disciple of the suzerain Jian Wufeng! At the same time, the other peak masters of the three peaks also sent out their most outstanding disciples. Three masters. The Mu family sent Mu Cisheng. The Gu family sent the eldest son Gu Hedong. The He family sent He Junming! It can be said. This time the action. All the best! Countless Tianjiao heard the news and moved! Tianjiao among various casual cultivators also got the news and went to Longqi City one after another! Here''s an opportunity! Moyuan is dangerous though. But there may be a shocking chance! Just get the chance. will be able to take it to the next level. Evenparable to those sect arrogance! can only say. If there is no dream, what is the difference with salted fish? It''s just that the price... is a little high. Just two days. Longqi City is full of talents from all walks of life, as well as casual cultivators. The entire Longqi City is imprable! Even outside Longqi City, or in ces close to Boundary Mountain, people have already arrived ahead of schedule. In the chamber. Mu Qingqing has received orders from Mu Zhengting. Maintain the team, cross the critical mountain, and go to the Moyuan! Stop the actions of the evil race outside the territory at all costs! After getting this instruction. Mu Qingqing immediately began to separate the team. himself as themander-in-chief. Mu Fusheng is themander of the first team. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei are all among them. At the same time, there are other Tianjiao in the first team. Among them is one of the three major families, the pride of the Mu family, Mu Cisheng! Among them, the one with the highest level of cultivation is naturally the Golden Armored Commander who is half-stepped. And those who are strong in the Dao realm will not participate in thismand. They have crossed the critical mountain. Find the way for everyone! Peakbat power is all about controlling the battle situation. Get ready and leave today. Mu Fusheng took out three epting rings, distributed them to Ye Qiubai and the other three, and said, "Senior brother, among them are a bunch of Heavenly Thunder Escape Talismans and defensive talismans, if something goes wrong, don''t try to be brave! " "If you keep the green hills there, you won''t have to worry about no firewood!" Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng''s breath fluctuating. Knowing that these few days, he has been overloaded with seal cutting and seal cutting, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. Patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, said: "Don''t worry, our seniors, as many people go in, naturally as many peoplee back, there will be no one missing." Shi Sheng also smiled and nodded. Xiao Hei is holding the ring, looking at the direction of the critical mountain dully, not knowing what he is thinking... At this moment, all preparations areplete, the goal is to cross the critical mountain and head to the Demon Abyss! Chapter 390: Breakthrough Juggernaut, live up to the trust! Chapter 390 Breakthrough Juggernaut, live up to the trust! Critical mountain. The ck mist still exists. However, he did not meet the evil race outside the territory again. It seems that the world has evaporated. but. can also figure it out. For the big move of the evil race outside the territory, it is natural to mobilize the team. I''m afraid, they have already gone to the Demon Abyss! On the way to Critical Mountain, there is no obstacle, and it is easy to cross. Within a day, they came to the other side of the critical mountain. The other side leading to the critical mountain is a natural moat, blocking the entire critical mountain range! Seeing this piece of sky, Judgment couldn''t help but sigh. This heavenly chime is man-made. At that time, the Starfall Sword Emperor and many strong men were the leaders. After suppressing the evil race outside the territory, he turned his flesh and blood into heaven! Completely iste the other side of the critical mountain! Of course, there is a gap in one part of the sky. Here is the only passage that can pass through the critical mountain range and reach the other side. In this gap, there is a formation. only. This formation has now been torn open a gap. Naturally, it was the work of the evil race outside the territory! Everyone passed through the gap. In the eyes, there is a in full of ck atmosphere! The in has been assimted by ck evil power and turned into a cknd! Not a de of grass grows! There is no breath of any creature! And in the sky above, there is a huge formation, faintly visible. It is the formation of the world! It''s just that this formation of world purification has also been shrouded in a huge ck mist. Unable to send effect. This is tens of thousands of years. The result of the continuous erosion of the evil races outside the territory through the ck mist. At the same time, in front of the in, there is a broken sculpture of a nine-foot long sword inserted into the in! It is ipatible with the ck earth here! Ye Qiubai recognized the sword immediately when he saw it. This nine-foot long sword. It is the sword of the Xingyun Sword Emperor, and it is also the nine-foot Xingyun sword in his hand now! Zhang Yunzong on the side said in a deep voice: "That sword is engraved with the soul of the sword emperor''s predecessor, and it is for suppressing the evil race here!" Ye Qiubai nodded. Eyes full of respect. It can use its own flesh and blood to turn into a heavenly horn. He used his own soul as the heart of the formation to suppress the formation! You must know that this approach will prevent the Xingyun Sword Emperor from entering reincarnation forever! A person who can do this for the sake of the world. Isn''t it admirable? Ye Qiubai bowed deeply towards the sword. Didn''t get up for a long time. And this moment. The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword began to tremble! At the same time, the somewhat damaged sculpture of the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword located in the center of the ck in also began to tremble! this moment. The ck in began to shake! It''s like a precursor to an earthquake! Everyone looked at the Xingyun Sword sculpture in horror. what happened? Who touched this long-silent Xingyun sword sculpture? Only Zhang Yunzong and Jijian looked at Ye Qiubai. can do this kind of thing. Only Ye Qiubai! Heir of the Starfall Sword Emperor! Ye Qiubai straightened up, as if he had been summoned, and walked towards the Xingyun Sword sculpture step by step. Jinjia Commander looked at this scene, frowned slightly, and shouted: "Ye Qiubai, don''t act alone!" "If you act like this, it is likely to destroy the overall situation!" The ck in was originally the outskirts of the suppression of evil races outside the territory. Today. The evil race outside the territory has already torn a little seal. In this in, no one knows what will be there. It is also reasonable for Commander Jinjia to say so. Zhang Yunzong looked at Commander Jin Jia and said, "Let him go." The golden armormander frowned and said: "Focus on the overall situation!" After speaking, seeing Ye Qiubai still going his own way, walking towards the Xingyun Sword sculpture. Then prepare to block it! Just stretched out his hand. A breath fell from the sky! This is a sword intent! A sword intent with the highest level of swordsmanship! Themander of the golden armor changed slightly, and looked up at the sky. No one is seen. But heard a word spread throughout the ins! "Let him go, I will watch." The golden-armoredmander''s face darkened slightly. This sword intent, this voice, he recognized. is the suzerain of the Starfall Sword Sect. A strong man in the Dao realm, the sword has no front That''s right. This action. Jian Wufeng came here in person! He can''t let Ye Qiubai get into trouble with them! This is the hope of Starfall Sword Sect! not to mention. The master behind Ye Qiubai is too scary... If something happens to him. Maybe something big will happen. However, the golden armormander stopped. Jian Wufeng still wants to give him face. not to mention. They are not of the same level. Jian Wufeng is a strong man in the Dao Realm, the supreme state of the Dao of the Sword, known to be the number one person in the Dao of the Sword in the Borderless Realm! Ye Qiubai walked slowly in front of the Xingyun Sword sculpture under everyone''s gaze. There is half a meter between the two. And here. Ye Qiubai''s Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword trembled more and more violently! The star meteor sword sculpture in front of you. It seems that the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword is synchronized, and it is also shaking constantly! Ye Qiubai subconsciously caressed the body of the Xingyun Sword sculpture. Instantly! A sword intent. Covered Ye Qiubai! This sword intent is very familiar. is the sword intent of the Starfall Sword Emperor! this moment. Ye Qiubai''s kendo realm has improved crazily! It was at this moment that he directly broke through the realm of the Juggernaut! One time. On the entire ck in. Sword intent whistling! Transformed into a real sword intent, soaring into the sky! The sword intent seemed to turn into a vast ocean! Gallop on the ck ins! Everyone looked at this scene, sideways in horror! This age. This realm. Has the way of the sword already broken through to the level of a Juggernaut? How strong is this kid''s kendo talent? Mu Qingqing was slightly surprised when she saw this scene, but there was no big disturbance in her heart. After all, she has seen Ye Qiubai''s fighting ability. Able to reach the half-emperor state, although the two teamed up to fight, and even seriously injured an evil general who was in the distraction state! This talent. It''s normal to reach this level. He smiled bitterly, but there was no jealousy in his eyes, more of a fighting spirit! At the beginning, Ye Qiubai was not considered by Judgment. After arriving, treat it as an opponent. And now, think of it as a mountain! A mountain to climb! In the sky. Jian Wufeng looked at this scene and smiled slightly. Besides, a middle-aged man said: "Is this a disciple of your Starfall Sword Sect?" Xingyun Sword Sect shook his head and said with a smile: "No, but he is the hope of Xingyun Sword Emperor''s inheritance." The middle-aged man was silent. Ye Qiubai closed his eyes, frantically absorbing the sword intent around him. After he absorbed it, he opened his eyes. With a solemn face, he bowed to the Xingyun Sword sculpture again! And at this time. In his mind, a illusory appeared. Familiar and unfamiliar voices. "give it to you" Ye Qiubai''s face was serious. "Living up to the trust!" Chapter 391: into the abyss Chapter 391 Entering the Demon Abyss The location of Mo Yuan. Need to go through the ck in. Stay till they cross the ins. In front of him, there was a dark abyss. Under the abyss, devilish energy surges! There were bursts of whistling sound. Like a roar of ten thousand demons! And beside the abyss, there is a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, two words are engraved. Moyuan! Here is where the Moyuan is! And came here. Felt the wisps of ck magic energy. In Xiao Hei''s mind, the sealed memory seemed to be loosening and shaking! He understands. Under this demonic abyss, there must be something rted to his memory. And at the entrance of the Demon Abyss, there is a force different from the magic energy. This power is evil power. That is to say, the evil race outside the territory has already entered the Demon Abyss first! Mu Qingqing frowned and said, "ording to the prior division, enter the Demon Abyss immediately!" "Now, the evil races outside the territory have seized the opportunity, we must hurry up. Of course, we must also be careful of the evil race''s ambush, understand?" They were able to obtain intelligence. The evil race outside the territory can naturally guess their next move. so. In the abyss of magic, it is normal to ce an ambush! Everyone nodded. Immediately, under Mu Qingqing''smand, they entered the Demon Abyss in batches! Although, the Borderless Domain has limited knowledge of Moyuan. However, the basic situation is still understood. In the past, there were strong Daoists who formed a team and entered it to explore. Later, the four joined forces, and only two came out... Of course, valuable information is also brought out. The Moyuan is divided into nineyers in total. The upper three floors, the middle three floors, and the lower three floors. The further down, the more danger. In the upper three floors. The level of the monster is probably the strength of thete emperor stage. The third level is the strength of distraction! And the next three floors are the strength of the Dao realm! Although it is of this strength, the threat in it is even more dangerous... The experts in the Dao Realm sent by each sect have already taken the lead and headed to the lower three floors! Led by Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei and others entered the Demon Abyss at the same time! Jump down. There is no sense of falling. The roaring demonic energy dragged everyone''s bodies! If you want to go down, you must rely on your own aura to break through this updraft! Of course, surrounded by monstrous devilish energy. The movement of aura in the body will also be affected. After all, magic energy and spiritual energy are not from the same source. However, this first test is not difficult for everyone. Amidst the devilish energy, Xiao Hei was like a fish in water, taking the lead to reach the first floor! Between the eyes, it doesn''t look like an abyss. Instead, there is sky. has ground. It''s just that the sky is ck. Clouds with demonic energy floating in the sky. The ck earth, the devilish energy floating all the time! The valleys are vertical and horizontal. The corpses are everywhere. Among them, there are the corpses of monsters. There are also corpses of evil races outside the territory. This also means that the evil race from outside the territory has already passed through this ce. When ready to move forward. The golden armormander is the most powerful person in the team. Naturally, we must stand at the forefront and lead the way. At this time. Xiao Hei stood up and said, "I''ll stand at the front." The golden armormander frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Hei, and said: "Your strength is not enough, stay behind." Xiao Hei shook his head, did not listen to the words of Commander Jin Jia, and said: "My physique may be more suitable for this ce." Xiao Hei''s words. Commander Jin Jia was taken aback for a moment. Physique? Immediately, Xiao Hei released the Eternal Demon Physique! Streams of ck magic energy swirled around Xiao Hei''s body! Feel this breath. The golden armormander was taken aback again, he could clearly feel it. The aura on Xiao Hei''s body is almost simr to the devil''s energy in this devil''s abyss! Mu Fusheng also stood up at this time, and said, "Let my brother lead the way." The golden armormander nodded. These people don''t seem like reckless people. After all, he knows the talents of these people. This kind of arrogance will not ruin his future because of recklessness. What''s more, the prince Mu Fusheng has already stood up to speak, how can he not listen? Mu Fusheng looked at Xiao Hei, and asked, "Brother, did you find anything?" Xiao Hei shook his head, and said: "No, but the devilish energy in it seems to be pulling me and guiding me where to go." Mu Fusheng nodded without any doubt. A group of people began to move forward. Enter the ck valley. The aura here is extremely thin. Therefore, everyone should save their aura at all times. Replenishing aura can only rely on pills. Along the way, the corpses of extraterrestrial evil races and monsters can be seen everywhere. When passing through a basin. In front of several people, ck magic energy began to gather! In the basin, a magical tornado is formed! The golden armor leader immediately said: "Be alert!" And when the tornado dissipated, there were bursts of roaring sounds! Ten monsters appeared in everyone''s field of vision! And these ten monsters are all in thete stage of Emperor Realm! When the golden armormander saw this, he shot directly. Actually, ording to the general situation, it is to be handed over to the juniors to achieve the effect of experience! It''s just that now, there is not much time left for them. They must catch up with the evil race outside the territory as soon as possible. The strength of the leader of the golden armor is half-step. So, even if these monsters are in thete stage of the Emperor Realm, or even higher than the Emperor Realm overall, they will not be opponents of the Golden Armor Commander. Just counting the time. Kill these ten monsters! Everyone moved on. Through the valley. Before their eyes, there was a door shining with a dark light. The door is ten feet high! The whole body seems to be made of ck ck iron. However, this door is tightly closed. The rest of the team also came here. Mu Fusheng looked at the door, touched his chin and said, "I''m afraid, as long as you pass through this door, you can reach the second floor, right?" The voice just fell. This ck door is slowly opening at this moment! Behind the gate of the gate, there is no sight to be seen. What is there is just a vortex made of ck magic energy! At this time. In the vortex, there are two giant hands covered with ck hair protruding from it! A monster with ck fangs came out from the ck gate. stood in front of the ck gate. Obviously. Without defeating him, there is no way to pass through this ce. The leader of the golden armor looked at the leaders of the other teams and said, "Let''s go together, let''s fight quickly." This monster with ck fangs is half-distracted. All the powerhouses in the God Realm heard the words, nodded, and rushed towards the fang monster at the same time! However, just as they rushed to the front. This fang-toothed beast opened its eyes, and the eyes were filled with blood red! At this moment, the aura started to skyrocket! From a half-step distraction, he was promoted to the realm of harmony! Chapter 392: Xiao Heis identity? Chapter 392 Xiao Hei''s identity? The sudden increase in the strength of the ck fang monster surprised everyone! Why the sudden increase in strength? And directly promoted to the He Dao state! Mu Qingqing, who came afterward, looked at this scene and frowned, as if thinking of something. "Immediately retreat! Don''t join forces! Once you join forces, the strength of the guardian monsters will increase dramatically!" Jin Jiamanded everyone to back off immediately after hearing the words! When everyone backed away. The strength of the ck fang monster has also returned to normal strength. Withdrawing his giant hand, he quietly blocked in front of the ck gate. Looking at this scene critically, said: "It seems that we have to go up one by one." "This is because I don''t want other low-strength people to fish in troubled waters." Mu Qingqing also nodded, and said: "There is no other way, let''s go one by one." "If the strength has not reached thete stage of Emperor Realm, don''t try it." After all, even if this monster has not improved, it has already reached half-step distraction. Its strength is naturally stronger than the average human race powerhouse. The flesh body of a monster is too terrifying! At this time. Xiao Hei walked out silently. Everyone looked over and frowned slightly. Someone who didn''t understand asked: "This kid hasn''t even reached the emperor''s realm, why dare to go up?" "Stop him quickly! This is sending you to death." Of course, some people are watching silently. It is also extremely good for someone to test the depth of this ck fang monster for them. Mu Qingqing and others participated in the investigation of Boundary Mountain but did not stop them. After all, they have seen Xiao Hei''s strength. At that time, three people, one in the early stage of Emperor Realm, and two Half Emperors, forcibly and seriously injured an evil general in thete stage of Distraction Realm! With such strength, I am afraid that there is a chance to fight this half-distracted ck fang monster. But. How do they know. Xiao Hei didn''t intend to fight. He just stepped forward subconsciously. It was as if a sentence was spinning in his mind. forward... forward... So Xiao Hei walked forward. When he came close to the ck fang monster. This monster with fangs lowered its huge head and looked at Xiao Hei on the ground. Immediately, a fierce light shed in his eyes, and he let out a low growl! The roar shook the sky, and the sound waves turned into whirlwinds blowing the earth! Raised his giant hand, and crushed Xiao Hei fiercely! At this time. Xiao Hei will naturally not sit still! Three lines open together! Eternal Magic Physique! Holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand, ck magic gathers behind him! The Demon God ising! Facing a half-step distracted strong man, Xiao Hei must not be careless! Directly cast Demon God Descending! But. The moment when Xiao Hei resorted to the Demon God. The giant hand of the fang-toothed monster stopped just then. In the eyes, the fierce light was slowly upied by the color of fear! That huge body started to tremble at this moment! Looking at Xiao Hei''s figure. No... It should be looking at the phantom of the demon **** behind Xiao Hei! This monster with ck fangs started to get scared! What''s happening here? The crowd behind were all slightly taken aback. This monster. What is he afraid of? Even if you y your hole card, the realm is still in Bandi, so how can you be afraid of a half-distracted monster like you? Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, but thoughtful. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and said in a low voice, "Stable." That''s right. At that time, they had guessed that Xiao Hei''s life experience, or previous life, might be unusual. And his life experience is very likely to be inextricably rted to the demons. Now it seems that this is indeed the case. Xiao Hei was also a little puzzled, quietly looking at this ck fangs monster. He actually bent his knees and knelt down in front of Xiao Hei! Crawled down and buried his head on the ground! let out a whimper. Seems to be...begging for mercy? This scene shocked everyone! Why is this? Looking at Xiao Hei, he was full of surprise and uncertainty! Even Mu Qingqing frowned, wondering why such a scene happened. However, after connecting all the clues, there is no clue at all. Themander of the golden armor was also stunned. Recalling what Xiao Hei said to him before. Is it impossible? Is Xiao Hei rted to this Demon Abyss? If this is the case, then this trip to Moyuan will probably be much easier. It is not difficult to catch up with the evil race outside the territory! Xiao Hei tried to ask: "Do you know me?" At this time. In Xiao Hei''s mind, an iparably rough voice emerged. "No, I''m not qualified to know you." "However, the aura of the demon race on the adult is too pure, and the blood is also extremely pure." "Even if this ispared to the master''s blood, it is much purer." Owner? Xiao Hei asked, "Who is the master?" Warcraft replied: "The master who created the Demon Abyss." "Why create the Demon Abyss?" Warcraft shook his head and transmitted the voice: "I am not qualified to know this kind of thing, but, just heard, the master seems to be waiting for someone here." Xiao Hei nodded slightly. If you want to get the result, you must go to the deepest part of the Demon Abyss. So Xiao Hei said: "Let us go there." Warcraft didn''t hesitate, got up immediately, and walked to the side. Give way to the ck door that has been opened behind him. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Just now Xiao Hei seemed to be having something with this demon. After the exchange. Then let them go? Is it really that easy? Xiao Hei turned around and said, "You can go." Everyone came back to their senses. Mu Qingqing stepped forward, came to Xiao Hei''s side, and said, "We won''t ask your identity, but please show me the way." Anyone with a discerning eye can see it. Xiao Hei is inextricably linked to this Mo Yuan! Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded. did not refuse. After all, she is the younger sister of the younger brother. Everyone stepped into the door. Into the secondyer. The scene of the second floor. is no different from the firstyer. However, the overall strength and number of Warcraft have improved! In the team, there are half-steps and distractions, and it is not a problem to deal with these monsters. When we came to the gate leading to the third floor. Already has a level guard monster! The strength of this gatekeeper monster has reached the early stage of distraction! But... no matter how high the realm is. After Xiao Hei stepped forward tomunicate, the monster was released again... Everyone looked at Xiao Hei with strange faces. This son, what is the origin? Why havent I heard of this kind of character before? Mu Fusheng also asked Ye Qiubai beside him: "Brother, where is the fourth brother from?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The cottage." Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. All the way forward. All the way down. Soon, the door to the third floor appeared. And the gate on the third floor has a hall engraved on it! Xiao Hei looked up, this hall seemed familiar? Chapter 393: Mu Fusheng is very hurt Chapter 393 Mu Fusheng is Very Hurt The gate on the third floor is different from the previous two floors. The gate here is full of magic! It is still made of ck ck iron, but this gate looks like Mount Tai! Twenty feet high and wide, it seems to reach the sky! And above this gate, there is arge hall engraved. The whole hall is ck. During the two weeks in the main hall, there are two sculptures. The sculptures are two magic dragons. Like life. seems to be guarding the hall. A series of coercion emerged from the sculptures of these two dragons. Let the people present be breathless. Even the leader of the golden armor, the half-step powerhouse, was looking at the two dragon sculptures. I also felt an extremely powerful suppressing force! Let his body have to bow down! seems to mean. In the face of these two dragons. Or in other words, when facing this hall. When standing in front of this hall. You must bow down! In this way, show respect! The golden armormander was shocked. He is a strong man with half-steps! If you want to suppress him, you must be a strong person in the Dao realm to be able to do this. But, what''s in front of you. is not a living thing, nor is it a super strong person. Its just two sculptures! And it''s a mural carved on the gate! can achieve this effect. How about facing these two sculptures? The golden armor leader dare not think about it. It''s just that he now realizes how rich and powerful the outside world is. As for his own strength, he thinks that he can be regarded as alone, surpassing him who is many ascetics. Now, facing this mural. When facing these two dragon sculptures. But not worth mentioning! Frog in a well! The golden armormander clearly recognized this. His face was solemn, and his haughty heart had been suppressed now. Xiao Hei stared at the hall closely. The line of sight is far away, as if passing through space. This hall is too familiar! Whether it is the shape and details of the hall, or the two dragon sculptures in front of the hall! All of these things seemed to be imprinted deep in his soul. Where did you read it? Think deep. But it seems to have hit an indestructible invisible barrier. If you can''t pass through this barrier, you can''t know the truth. Suddenly, Xiao Hei frowned and hugged his head! It''s extremely painful! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai hurried forward and said, "Did you think of something?" Even when tempering the body. The extreme pain rarely made Xiao Hei show this expression. Can make Xiao Hei show this expression. One can imagine how painful it was. "Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it, maybe it''s not the time yet." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded, took a deep breath, and interrupted his thoughts. Set his sights on the gate again. At this time. Magic sneaked out from between the cracks in the door. KaKaKa With the flow of magic, the door began to tremble! Two doors open towards both sides. As the door opened, the magic began to roar out! The magic this time is bigger than the previous two times! Everyone looked solemnly at the slowly opening door! This time, what monster is it? On the first floor, there is a huge monster with ck fangs. The second floor is a strange beast with a tiger body and a wolf head. These two kinds of monsters are not recorded in the ancient books of the borderless domain. It seems to appear out of thin air. So this time, what kind of monster will it be? The answer will be revealed soon. In that gate. There was a figure walking out slowly! The figure is just like a normal human race. Has all the characteristics of human beings. The man''s ck hair was scattered behind his back, covering his back. The upper body is bare. The pupils are dark, but there is a ck light flickering. Though, seems to be a human being. However, everyone''s expressions were extremely serious! This human-like man walked out of the gate slowly. the sense of danger it brings them. It ispletely different from the monsters on the first two floors! If. The monsters on the first two floors still have the power to resist. However, in the face of this man. Even themander in golden armor has a sense of powerlessness! It seems that I can only stand here obediently and wait to die! What kind of strength does this man have? In contrast, the ck-haired man. Looking around, there seems to be a kind of confusion in the eyes. I just heard him say: "Huh? Why am I here?" Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. You ask us? Who do we ask? The ck-haired man continued to look around, and murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "Aren''t I the gatekeeper of the lower third floor?" Immediately, when the ck-haired man turned his eyes to Xiao Hei. Pupils shrank suddenly! Immediately, a sudden look appeared in his eyes. "No wonder..." Immediately, the ck-haired man stepped forward. Under the eyes of everyone, he walked up to Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai took out Qingyun Sword with vignt eyes. The ck-haired man looked at Qing Yunjian with surprise on his face. "This sword? Young man, where did you get it?" Ye Qiubai said: "Master gave it." The ck-haired man nodded and said: "Although I don''t know the origin of this sword, it is a top-grade holy weapon. Even among my demon n, there is only one thing that can match it. contend." Need holy soldier? Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Although I don''t know the level of the best holy soldier, it sounds awesome. "Young man, don''t worry, I''m not going to steal things from juniors." The ck-haired man seemed to have seen through Ye Qiubai''s thoughts, and said with a sassy smile, "If I can entrust you with a holy soldier of this level, I can''t afford to offend the person behind you." "Why do you want to kill yourself?" Immediately. The ck-haired man looked at Shi Sheng again. "This breath, the power of the stars?" "Chaos Star Record, it seems that you are the heir of that lord." Heard the ck-haired man say the name of his practice. Shi Sheng was also a little surprised. At this time, Mu Fusheng leaned forward and said with a smile: "Senior, look at me, look at me!" Several of my senior brothers were praised by this unfathomable ck-haired man. Both are disciples of thatched cottage. Both are Lu Changsheng''s apprentices. Mu Fusheng thinks that he also has some advantages. The ck-haired man looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "You? What are you looking at?" Mu Fusheng: "..." This is too partial! Doesn''t this look represent his talent, there is nothing to praise? Mu Fusheng expressed that he was very hurt... The ck-haired man withdrew his gaze. Turned his eyes to Xiao Hei again, and muttered: "It seems that the memory has been sealed..." "However, etiquette cannot be broken." Finished speaking. Under the shocked eyes of everyone. This unfathomable man, who brought them a sense of life and death crisis, actually knelt on one knee in front of Xiao Hei! Chapter 394: Lord! Chapter 394 Demon Lord! "Subordinates see the devil!" I saw the ck-haired man kneeling on one knee in front of Xiao Hei. Heard the ck-haired man address Xiao Hei. Everyone was taken aback. Demon Lord? Mu Qingqing also shrank her pupils. Is it the devil? In other words, Xiao Hei''s level is higher than all of them? Including this desperately strong ck-haired man. So. What happened on the first two floors also makes sense. Mu Cisheng and Jiji also looked horrified. Although they don''t know who the devil is. Which realm are the demons from? However, the ck-haired man''s realm is so strong, but he still wants to bow his head to Xiao Hei. This surprised them already. Said bluntly. Even if it is Jian Wufeng, the patriarch of the Xingyun Sword Sect, or the Patriarch of the Mu family, he will face this ck-haired man. Jie Ji and Mu Cisheng felt that there was probably no chance of winning. Mu Fusheng whispered at the side: "Senior brother''s identity seems to be awesome!" Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng seemed to have an expression they already knew. No surprises. Xiao Hei said subconsciously: "Get up." The ck-haired man stood up. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, everything around him was blocked with a ck barrier! No creature or sound can enter or leave this ck barrier! Unless someone with a higher realm than the ck-haired man forcibly sts through. Do it all. The ck-haired man said: "Devil Lord, since you havee here, you should know that your memory has been sealed, right?" Xiao Hei nodded, and quickly asked: "Do you know who I am? Why is the memory sealed?" "Who did it?" these questions. Xiao Hei has been perplexed. He also desperately wanted to know who the woman who was imprisoned in that dark room in his memory was. So, he asked the ck-haired man, wanting him to help himself! However, the ck-haired man did not reassure Xiao Hei. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Dear Lord, I can''t tell you this. With your current strength, it''s better not to know the contents of your memory in advance." "Why?" The ck-haired man exined: "With the current strength of the devil, it is not enough to get in touch with those sealed memories." "It''s not good for you to know in advance. Moreover, once you touch the seal, those rebels will definitely know. At that time, with your current strength, you won''t be able to withstand all of this." "Once it develops to that point, what thedy did will lose its meaning." Miss? Is it the woman in memory who was imprisoned in a dark room? Every time I think of this scene. Xiao Hei felt angina in his heart. He could feel that the imprisoned woman was extremely important to him! The ck-haired man continued: "Now, what you have to do, Demon Master, is to improve your strength as soon as possible and return to the peak, or even surpass the strength at the peak." "In this way, it is possible to restore everything and regain the Demon Realm." "As long as you increase your strength, you will naturally learn all this slowly." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded. Didn''t shout angrily. Because, even in the face of this ck-haired man, he felt that he had no room to fight back! And with such strength, how do you know all this? Don''t look at Xiao Heimu. However, in reality, Xiao Hei is very good at thinking. Seeing the demon lord nodding, the ck-haired man also heaved a sigh of relief. If he must know. A ck-haired man is irresistible. This is blood, and ss suppression! The ss division of the demons is extremely strict! Blood ss suppression is absolute! "Under the Devil''s Abyss, there are things you need." The ck-haired man said: "And these still need some tests. Of course, these tests can still be passed with your strength, the devil." "These tests are said to be tests, but they are actually just to activate some of your strengths." Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Okay, then let us go." "Let them go?" The ck-haired man shook his head and said, "No, this is why the subordinates were transferred from the lower three floors to the upper three floors." "The lower three floors and the middle three floors, under the suppression of your blood, have no thoughts of their own at all." "If you just let the demon lord and your people go there smoothly, then the demon abyss will lose its meaning." "Besides, these are good experiences, aren''t they?" Xiao Hei didn''t force it, but said: "However, people from other forces havee here, and we must stop it." Hear here. The ck-haired man let out a disdainfulugh. "You mean those ants with a trace of ghost blood?" "Don''t worry, they won''t get what they want." "With their strength, they are still out of reach." Obviously. The ck-haired man is aware of the evil races outside the territory, and he still doesn''t like these evil races. The ck-haired man continued: "Devil Lord, next, please go alone and pass the test." "And these...friends of yours?" In the cognition of the ck-haired man. No one can be the devil''s friend! Because no one deserves it. This is not ego. Rather, the demons have this kind of strength. You must know that the Demon Race is also a race at the top of the food chain in the hightitude realm! And as the king of the demon n. It is normal for a ck-haired man to think so. That''s why there is some hesitation. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Only Senior Brother and Junior Brother are my rtives, the others are just familiar faces." Brother? ? The ck-haired man was a little surprised. "Who is worthy of your master, the devil?" Immediately, he thought of the young man standing next to Xiao Hei and drawing his sword. "You mean, the junior who took out the best holy weapon just now is your senior brother?" Xiao Hei nodded. Hearing this, the ck-haired man stopped talking. A person who can give a top-grade holy weapon to his disciple at will. The strength must be extremely powerful. You know, there is only one top-grade holy weapon, even in the demon n. Moreover, it exists as the treasure of the town, and it will never be taken out until the critical moment of life and death. Then, it is not uneptable for the devil to worship such a person as his teacher. "Okay, Demon Lord, this subordinate will send you to the test level. Next, it''s up to you. As for your senior brother, I will also arrange it." Heard the words. Xiao Hei hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. The ck-haired man beckoned, and a ck vortex appeared in the opened door. Xiao Hei stepped into it and teleported away. Seeing this, he untied the barrier. Ye Qiubai saw that Xiao Hei disappeared, and asked, "Where are the others?" The ck-haired man replied: "The devil is going to the test point, just take care of yourselves." "Next, I will personally assess, which one of you wille first?" Chapter 395: The test begins! Chapter 395 The test begins! Hear the words of the ck-haired man. Ye Qiubai and the others felt relieved. After all, judging from the attitude of the ck-haired man towards Xiao Hei before. He will not do anything that is unfavorable to Xiao Hei. Mu Fusheng didn''t think so. He thought so. Even if what happens to Xiao Hei by this ck-haired man, what can they do with their strength? Unless someone who can suppress the ck-haired man appears. So, Mu Fusheng immediately notified Lu Changsheng with a jade pendant. The content of the notification is as follows. Dear Master. Long time no see, I miss you very much, although I really want tomunicate with you. But now, there is a very urgent matter that requires Master toe forward. The fourth senior brother is now taken away by a mysterious person, a very powerful person, someone we can''t beat, even my father can''t beat him. Although this mysterious person calls the fourth senior brother the devil, the disciple is still worried. If there is a fraud in it, if it is to deliberately lure the fourth senior brother to do something, the consequences may be unimaginable. To be on the safe side, please ask Master to take a look. Of course, I am not revealing my thoughts to the other party now. Master cane here quietly, and if there is nothing wrong, you can leave quietly. Disciple Mu Fusheng respectfully. Pretty polite? After Lu Changsheng, who was far away in the barren realm, received this message, he couldn''tugh or cry. but. I have to say that Mu Fusheng did a pretty good job. At least know not to expose yourself. On this point alone, it is already much better than Ye Qiubai''s group of dogs! Damn it, when I think of these unsatisfactory things, I want to knock their heads off... Immediately, he gritted his teeth and dropped the shovel in his hand. Frightened, Liu Ziru dared not drink tea. What? What happened here? Liu Ziru''s face was full of question marks. As for going or not? Lu Changsheng directly tore open the space and went to the borderless domain. No matter how troublesome it is, it is rted to the safety of my disciples. Although unlikely. But it is still as stated in Mu Fusheng''s message. It is better to be safe. the other side. Ye Qiubai came to the ck-haired man first. The ck-haired man said: "I don''t know how to use the realm, so you can just shoot at me at will. No matter what method you use, as long as you can get my approval, you can enter the third floor." Ye Qiubai nodded. Put away the Qingyun sword, but took out the wooden sword. The ck-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded secretly. Knowing the huge gap in realm, no matter what you use, you can''t make up for it. So I simply relied on my kendo realm and my understanding of swords to fight against him. The brother of the demon master still understands a little bit. The crowd behind him didn''t understand Ye Qiubai''s actions. "To treat this kind of person, you are still so conceited, using an ordinary wooden sword to fight?" "Could it be that he thinks he can pass the test with a wooden sword?" "This won''t provoke the opponent, and then kill him in anger, right?" However, no matter it was Judgment, Mu Cisheng, or Mu Qingqing, they all remained silent, apparently understanding Ye Qiubai''s intentions. At this time. Ye Qiubai shot at the nod of the ck-haired man. A series of sword intents soared into the sky! Jian Yusheng! The sword intent converged, turning into a vast ocean, sweeping towards the ck-haired man with monstrous waves! Feel this sword intent. The ck-haired manmented: "Jugmaster? Yes, at this age, this realm can reach the level of a Juggernaut. Even among hightitude sword cultivators, he can rank in the upper middle." "However, with such a solid foundation, it is enough to rank high." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Senior, you are absurd." The voice just fell. In the monstrous ocean, there are actually four different moods! Four Absolute Sword Formation! Fits in perfectly! The power of the sword intent has once again increased! At the same time, when the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning was disyed, the meaning of endless life converged on Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword! Four Ultimate Absolute Sword Intent! Xingyun Sword Art, cast out at the same time! All kinds of swordsmanship lookplicated. But the degree of integration is extremely perfect! There is nothing obscure about it! Moreover, its power has been raised by more than one level! Everyone felt this power, and their faces were dignified. This sword intent, the fusion of various forces, is too perfect! Critical, Zhang Yunzong and other sword cultivators also nodded. In terms of swordsmanship, Ye Qiubai is an absolute genius. Xinxing is also perfect. It can be said that Ye Qiubai was born for the sword! For the first time, surprise appeared in the eyes of the ck-haired man. In this realm. Be able to integrate so many high-level sword skills and sword arrays together. And can achieve such a perfect level. This is not something ordinary people can do! Of course, this is also due to Ye Qiubai''s strangely stable foundation. After seeing these things. Ye Qiubai''s evaluation rose again in the heart of the ck-haired man. When Ye Qiubai''s sword cut down. The ck-haired man held out a finger. Then resisted the power of the kendo that merged one after another! There is no tremor at the fingertips. Easier than ever! However, the ck-haired man nodded and said, "Yes, you passed, let''s go." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled, put away the wooden sword, and bowed slightly to the ck-haired man. "Senior, I''ll wait for the younger brother first." The ck-haired man shook his head and said: "There is no need for this. After entering the third floor, everyone will be teleported to a different ce." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai nodded, and stepped into the gate first. disappeared. This passed? It seems to be quite simple. Someone looked happy, and immediately walked towards the ck-haired man. Immediately, make a move. One secondter. flew upside down! The ck-haired man withdrew his finger and said with a nk expression: "The level is too low, go back." Afterwards, several people did not believe in evil and went to try it. This is still the case. Here. Only then did everyone understand. The test is still difficult. Not the kind of real Tianjiao level character, it is impossible to pass! Among them, even the Golden Armor Commander barely passed. In other words, this test is not about realm. Look at talent! Immediately. Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Mu Cisheng and others shot one after another. are all passed. When everyone has tried. Most of the people have been wiped out! Those who failed to pass, they left Moyuan reluctantly and waited outside Moyuan. By the way, observe the traces of the evil race outside the territory. When everyone leaves this ce. The ck-haired man looked towards the sky. Eyes seem to pass throughtitude! "The devil is finally back, and now it''s only a matter of time..." "When the strength of the demon lord recovers, it will be the time of your death!" At the moment. Xiao Hei has entered a pitch-ck hall full of magic energy! Chapter 396: Bone refining, world destroying magic thunder! Chapter 396 Bone refining, world destroying magic thunder! In the main hall. There is endless ck magic energy floating. Among them, there is no aura! It can be said that ascetics who rely on spiritual energye here, as long as they encounter a battle. Almost all roads lead to a dead end! No Reiki supplement. The surroundings are filled with magic energy, which will suppress the flow of spiritual energy in the body! Under the influence of these two fatal environments, no ascetic who relies on aura can survive here! However, Xiao Hei is different. Feel the monstrous demonic energy around him. Xiao Hei couldn''t help closing his eyes, and raised his head slightly. Spread out your hands. It seems to be greedily absorbing the breath of the same origin as him around here! However, before Xiao Hei can enjoy this moment of tranquility. In the magic energy. An illusory figure appeared in front of Xiao Hei. Perceived movement. Xiao Hei opened his eyes and looked forward. I saw this illusory figure. Whether it''s body shape, breath, or appearance, they are all exactly the same as Xiao Hei! The difference is just temperament! Opposite him, this illusory figure who was exactly like him had lukewarm eyes. However, it is like an abyss! In the depths of the pupils, there seemed to be a monstrous demon surging, which made people have to bow their heads in admiration. There is no breath around the body. But deeply hidden under the skin. Xiao Hei could feel that, among the people he knew, only Shizun could stop this punch. Xiao Hei frowned and asked, "Who are you?" This phantom figure, who was exactly the same as Xiao Hei, didn''t answer. Instead, point out. In front of him, a pool appeared out of thin air. There is no liquid in the pool. Yes, just the ck magic! Xiao Hei frowned, he knew that the figure in front of him meant to let him step into it. That is to say, from now on, the test has already begun. thought of this. Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate. Raise your legs and step forward. stepped into the magic pool. The moment Xiao Hei stepped into it. You can feel that the ck magic in the pool is crazily surrounding it! Like a spider catching its prey, it spits out spider silk,yer uponyer,pletely enveloping it! Xiao Hei did not resist. Let this ck magic prate into his body. And this moment. The magic actually prated the skin, prated the flesh and blood, and drilled into the bone marrow like a gangrene attached to the bone! At this moment, severe pain ising! Xiao Hei''splexion suddenly changed! This kind of pain is actually much greater than the pain when cultivating the first twoyers of the Eternal Demon Physique! Bone marrow is burned byyers of magic! But. Rao is so. Xiao Hei still didn''t yell out. He gritted his teeth tightly. Enduring the pain of tempering bone marrow by magic! The first test. Here it goes! On the other side, Mu Fusheng was teleported to a cliff! Just take one more step forward. is the abyss! Bottomless. What''s even more ufortable is that floating in the air is actually prohibited here! That is to say, as long as Mu Fusheng identally falls off the cliff. Then, it will be smashed to pieces! Mu Fusheng rolled his throat. He suddenly regretteding here. At that time, I should have deliberately shown weakness and deliberately lost the test... At this time, a voice appeared in the sky. "If you cross the cliff, you will pass the level and you can enter the next three floors." Hear the voice. Mu Fusheng''s face darkened. Looking at the sight in front of me... The sky above the cliff. Thunder and lightning! A streak of ck lightning strikes down! Fall into the abyss! Thunderbolt! Moreover, it is still forbidden to empty! How does this get him through? Is it possible to jump over? What the hell, on the other side of the cliff, you can''t even see the shadow of thending ce! How can this be crossed! but Mu Fusheng looked at the ck thunders, and couldn''t help but have a sh of inspiration. Don''t you just want to collect extremely high-quality thunderbolts? Isnt the ck thunder here high-level? This kind of power. It''s like destroying the world. Compared to those ordinary Thunderbolts, I dont know how much stronger they are! If you collect these thunders, you will fail. Using this magic thunder as the first thunder shield of the nineyer thunder shield, it is also a worthwhile trip! So. Mu Fusheng no longer thinks about how to cross the cliff and the thunder pool ahead! Instead, he was thinking about how to collect this magic thunder. What kind of methods are generally used for thunder collection? The mostmon thing is to use a special container to collect the power of thunder. However, that method is obviously only suitable for Thunderp whose level is not very high. Like the magic thunder in front of you. Use a container to collect. I''m afraid it will directly destroy the container! It will even affect itself. The second method. is a cultivator who cultivates the power of thunder, and directly receives the power of thunder with his body! but. This approach is too risky. Naturally, it is not within the scope of Mu Fusheng''s consideration. This is a self-defeating approach. Said to be reborn from the ashes. Phoenix Nirvana. Absorbed, that is, the strength is greatly improved. However, once it fails, it will be smashed into dross by Thunder! so. Such a dangerous thing. Do you think Mu Fusheng would do it? Are you kidding me... but. What Mu Fusheng himself didn''t know. Now he has the Heavenly Thunder Dao Drive. It can be said that he can control all the power of thunder in this world! All Thunder, no matter how strong. can perfectly integrate with Mu Fusheng. So, there is no need to worry about not being able to absorb the power of thunder from the magic thunder! It''s just... the process can be a bit painful. So, what if you use the power of the seal? Mu Fusheng''s eyes suddenly lit up! whim! Seal carving of the Nine Layers Thunder Shield on the spot. Then, the local materials were directly obtained, and the power of the magic thunder was collected into the nineyer thunder shield symbol, and turned into the first thunder shield! Wouldn''t it be wonderful? Moreover, this method, now it seems, is the method with the lowest risk! Think here. Mu Fusheng immediately took out the talisman pen. This talisman pen was also taken from the treasure house of the Boundless Dynasty. It is the highest-order talisman in the borderless domain, even in the lowtitude domain. Then, he took out the talisman paper again. In my mind, I kept thinking about the seal cutting method of the Nine Layers Thunder Shield in the Book of Seals. I recalled it nine times. After making sure everything is safe, seal cutting begins! Mu Fusheng has practiced the basic seal cutting method of the Nine Layer Thunder Shield hundreds of times in advance! Now, in retrospect. is extremely proficient at starting seal carving! It only took two hours to carve the basic seal! Now, only the magic thunder needs to be introduced as the first thunder shield. Then, the Nine Layers Thunder Shield Seal can be initiallypleted! Immediately. Mu Fusheng threw the nine-fold thunder shield symbol towards the cliff! One time. Nineyers of thunder shield, bursting out with the light of streaks of sigils! The monstrous magical thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth swept towards the nine-fold thunder shield symbol! Sess or failure, in one fell swoop! Chapter 397: Heavenly thunder drives away! Chapter 397 Heavenly Thunder Drive! at this time. The magic thunder surged among the clouds. Thunderbolt, destroying heaven and earth! Crazy chopping down. Beyond the cliff, it seems like the end ising. And the Nine Thunder Shield Runes. is a rtively high-ranking defensive sigil among the basic sigils in the book of sigils. However, the synthesis conditions are extremely high. Nine different types of thunder are needed to build a nine-fold thunder shield. Use this to achieve the defensive effect! However, the effect is absolutely stunning. Because, the defense ability of the Nine Layer Thunder Shield can be improved ording to the level of the thunder. So, the Nine Layers Thunder Shield Seal is more like a growth seal. It has the same effect as growth weapons! And now. The basic seal of the Nine Layers Thunder Shield has been carved. Mu Fusheng threw it out, and it fell beyond the cliff. Countless magic thunders fell down! At this moment, the nine-fold lightning shield symbol is like a lightning rod (don''t worry, the lightning rod is also called the lightning rod). Attracted countless magic thunders, rushing towards the nine-fold thunder shield symbol! Mu Fusheng stared at this scene closely. Nineyers of Thunder Shield, whether it is possible toplete the firstyer. It depends on whether this move can be sessful. Boom! Thunder and lightning! The roar of the magic thunder is more dull than that of ordinary thunder. It''s like blooming in the abyss. The echoes continued. When countless magic thunders continuously hit the nine-fold thunder shield symbol. The seal was not destroyed by the magic thunder! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng was temporarily relieved. Since the seal will not be destroyed. Then, the first step ispleted. Next. It depends on whether the nine-fold thunder shield symbol can absorb the power of thunder in the magic thunder. Or in other words. After absorbing the power of thunder, can it withstand the huge power of thunder that destroys the world... The time for a stick of incense. Passed by in a sh. To Mu Fusheng''s surprise. The nine-fold thunder shield symbol is still not destroyed! At the same time, in the seal, there is already the power of magic thunder surging! That is to say, this method is feasible! Time passes by every minute and every second... The power of magic thunder in the nine-fold thunder shield symbol is getting stronger and stronger. The first Thunder Shield seems to be taking shape! Mu Fushengughed. With this nine-fold Thunder Shield. Although it is only an unfinished version, this first Thunder Shield alone is a level stronger than those defensive symbols he carved before! In this way, Mu Fusheng is already very satisfied. After all, there is no danger, wouldn''t it be nice to get a thunderbolt for nothing? At that time, the nine-fold thunder shield symbol will not be used for now. Using the power of magic thunder in it to engrave it into other symbols, wouldn''t it be a pleasure? Immediately. Mu Fusheng hurriedly carved a dozen or so nine-fold Thunder Shield symbols again, and threw them out. Take advantage of the present, save as much as you can! However, ording to this situation. The first Nine-Level Thunder Shield Seal, in the past few days when Mu Fusheng carved the Nine-Layer Thunder Shield Rune, is still absorbing the power of magic thunder! It seems that there is no upper limit! The power of the magic thunder in it is probably enough for Mu Fusheng to carve hundreds of nine-fold thunder shield seals! but The next moment, it seemed that the monitors who were tested here couldn''t stand it any longer. The World Exterminating Demon Thunder that originally fell from outside the cliff. at this moment. It turned around suddenly. Gathered into a world-destroying thunder dragon, it mmed towards Mu Fusheng''s direction! Mu Fusheng was taken aback. Immediately pinched out a thunder escape talisman. Want to escape. However, in this forbidden ce. The Sky Thunder Escape Talisman cannot be used! Here, it seems that the use of escape symbols is forbidden! This also surprised Mu Fusheng. After all, the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman is not an Escape Talisman in the usual sense. Ordinary talismans borrow the power of space. As for the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman, it didn''t borrow the power of space at all. Instead, he turned into a thunderbolt and escaped! This time, it didn''t work. Mu Fusheng immediately used the second n. Around his body, the light of countless sigils began to shine! The seven or eight meter thick defensive barrier once again surrounded Mu Fusheng to death. After fighting the evil general. Mu Fusheng had already updated a wave of sigils. The purpose is to prevent idents from happening! Away from home. There are many bad guys. More crises! So, be sure to protect yourself at all times! Mu Fusheng has always adhered to this principle... But. These world-destroying magic thunders directly shattered Mu Fusheng''s defensive barrier! Directly charged towards Mu Fusheng''s body! Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth slightly. The realm exploded! at this moment. Mu Fusheng''s state has reached the middle stage of distraction state! This is a little higher than when you are fighting against evil generals! Such a short time. And always pay attention to the crisis around. Whether there is an ambush. It is impossible to stop and practice. That is to say. Mu Fusheng still hides his strength! Suppressed his realm! this moment. The World Extinguishing Demon Thunder has already bombarded Mu Fusheng''s body! And when the magic lightning hit Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng''s expression froze. It''s over... I underestimated the power of the magic thunder... Boom! Immediately. Mu Fusheng''s body was filled with thunder! The magic thunder kept destroying the vitality in Mu Fusheng''s body! Painful! Mu Fusheng frowned, and couldn''t help humming. And this moment. It seems that even Mu Fusheng didn''t notice it. Around his body, there seemed to beyers of golden lightning that were swimming. And these small golden thunder lights are like small loach. Actually absorbing the power of the World Extinguishing Demon Thunder! At the same time, it turns into a more pure magic thunder, denying Mu Fusheng! Tian Lei Dao Drive! People with this physique. Has the most perfect affinity with all the powers of thunder in the world. Can perfectly ept countless kinds of thunder power! World Exterminating Demon Thunder, naturally included! It can be said. The owner of Tianlei Road Drive. That is, Mu Fusheng. is the master of the way of thunder! An hour has passed. Mu Fusheng still bears the power of the magic thunder. However, I didn''t suffer too much damage, at most it hurt a little... Look inside yourself. The interior was not damaged either. on the contrary. In the body, bones, blood vessels, or meridians, all have streams of ck magic thunder flowing! This is the power of magic thunder! Mu Fusheng was dumbfounded. Absorbed the power of magic thunder? how did you do that? Obviously did nothing! Mu Fusheng didn''t know that his physique had been changed. It is normal to not know the situation. In case. After observing for a period of time again. The body is still intact, and the power of magic thunder in the body is getting stronger! this moment. Mu Fusheng was overjoyed. No longer thinking about it, I began to let go of my own defenses slowly, trying to ept more power of magic thunder! Five dayster... Mu Fusheng walked out of the magic thunder. Open your eyes, and in your eyes, ck lightning bursts out! pped out with one palm, carrying the power of world-destroying magic thunder! Today''s Mu Fusheng has perfectly integrated the World Extinguishing Demon Thunder in his body! Chapter 398: Mood constraints Chapter 398 Mood constraints Xiao Hei surrounded by endless ck magic energy. The bone marrow in the body is constantly being eroded by the ck magic energy! There was a clicking sound! Today. Nine days have passed. At the moment of the alternation of day and night. The ck energy surrounding Xiao Hei was finally dispelled! Xiao Hei''s figure reappeared. this moment. On the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, there are 206 ces where ck light flickers! If others see it. You can understand that these 206 ces emitting ck light are all where the bones are. Under the tempering of ck magic energy. Xiao Hei could clearly feel that his bones had been destroyed, tempered, and reorganized! Physical ability has been improved by more than one level! If it is said that Xiao Hei at that time, his physical state was onlyparable to that of a half-emperor. So. After the bones were tempered and reorganized, he was alreadyparable to the emperor! certainly. During these nine days, it was extremely painful. Bones are shattered. Then quenching and reorganization. How many people can bear this kind of bone-deep pain? No wonder the ck-haired man said that. For Xiao Hei. It is both a test and an awakening! Xiao Hei looked forward, and the ck figure had disappeared. At the same time, the door in front of him opened immediately. Xiao Hei walked into it. In the next room. The main tone of ck has been reced. It was reced by red. A wisp of red like blood! All over the room! became the main tone of this room. The first moment Xiao Hei stepped into this room. You can directly feel a pungent smell of blood, sweeping toward Xiao Hei overwhelmingly! The blood in the room seemed to be filled with blood! In front of Xiao Hei. has a pool. The pool is filled with extremely viscous blood! Obviously. This is the second test. Also a second chance! thought of this. Xiao Hei took a deep breath and stepped into it. Ye Qiubai''s testing ground. is a wild in. And in front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes. is a monster of war! These monsters are at the same level as Ye Qiubai. But the physical fitness of Warcraft is stronger than that of ordinary humans. Therefore, the strength of Warcraft will be stronger than that of human ascetics of the same realm. During these nine days. Ye Qiubai is holding the wooden sword in his hand, fighting constantly! He didn''t use the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, or the Qingyun Sword, or the Dark Demon Sword. In this case, it is both a test and an experience. This is to sharpen one''s own swordsmanship again and improve one''s kendo state. Simrly, it is also a great opportunity to examine Ye Qiubai''s own understanding of kendo. So, Ye Qiubai did not choose to use a better weapon. Give up the advantage in weapons. Take out the wooden sword to kill the overwhelming army of monsters on the in! These days go by. On this wild in, there are already countless corpses of monsters! All of them were killed by Ye Qiubai! but. Nine days. Constant killing. The thinness of the aura. No reply time. Already, Ye Qiubai began to feel a little sluggish. At the beginning. Be able to kill one or two monsters with one sword and two swords. Until now. Under the siege of Warcraft. Breaking through the siege is a bit difficult! Sword intent whistling! However, the sharpness of the sword intent is not as sharp as before! Ye Qiubai''s face showed an abnormal deep red. The breath kept rising and falling. The sword in his hand kept shing, and the speed became slower! too tired! Aura cannot be replenished. Physical strength cannot be relieved! And these groups of monsters attacked one after another! It''s like killing endlessly! in this case. what to do? Up to two more days. The aura in Ye Qiubai''s body will be exhausted! At that time. It will be the food in the mouth of this pile of monsters! Nutrients! Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth. Thinking back to the way of the sword going forward. And these nine days. Keep beheading monsters. Inadequacies in swordsmanship. Fill the vacancies one by one! But. Swordsmanship is swordsmanship after all. How to check for leaks and fill in vacancies. are not things that should be done now! Insufficient aura. Lack of physical strength. No matter how much you improve your swordsmanship, it is useless! Today. Nature has changed. What Ye Qiubai has to do is break out of the encirclement of monsters! At this time. In Ye Qiubai''s mind, a familiar voice emerged! "Don''t worry about the strength of the weapon." "You don''t have to be stupid and use a powerful weapon. You have to use a piece of wood to hone your strength." "Constantly using today''s weapons, getting familiar with them, getting used to them, integrating the sword into yourself, and bing a part of your body is also a kind of experience!" "Although sword cultivators shouldn''t worry about the quality of the sword, because the realm of swordsmanship is strong, even a wooden sword, or a rusty iron sword, can still exert the effect of a peerless sword." "However, for you today, the realm of swordsmanship obviously cannot reach this level." "It is your advantage to want to improve your kendo itself." "However, you also trapped yourself because of this, which is also your disadvantage." Master! Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Qiubai immediately reacted! Looked around, but found no trace. However, Master must be in the dark, observing himself! heard this. Ye Qiubai also came to his senses like enlightenment! yes. Don''t limit yourself too much. A sword is a sword. It is a mistake to be too entangled in the quality of the sword and to temper the sword itself! Could it be that using Xingyun sword and Qingyun sword cannot be tempered? Those are still their own strengths! not to mention. Ye Qiubai asked himself. Have you really mastered the Xingyun Sword? No! Because he was too restrained, he wanted to use the wooden sword to achieve the best effect of tempering his kendo realm. will fall into a misunderstanding! thought of this. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, and stopped worrying about the quality of the sword. took out the Xingyun Sword. This is his own sword. Naturally, it belongs to his own strength! Get familiar with the Xingyun Sword and fully master its mysteries. It also improved the realm of swordsmanship! Why not? At the same time, he took out the recovery pill given by Master. Put it in your mouth. The aura began to recover instantly! The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand was wrappedyer byyer byyers of Sword Master Sword Intent returning to sharpness! Started the charge again. During this journey, he kept using the Xingyun Sword to kill monsters. When the aura is gone, I take drugs. In three days, they broke through the encirclement of monsters and came to the other side! at the same time. During this time. Ye Qiubai''s realm has also broken through to the emperor realm! The constraints in my heart are lifted. Realm, it will naturally go up. Chapter 399: Lu Changsheng was discovered? Chapter 399 Lu Changsheng was discovered? Time has passed a month. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Mu Fusheng all passed the test. entered the third floor. And Xiao Hei. Has gone through four tests! And these four tests represent, respectively, bones, flesh and blood, meridians, and skin! After the four tests arepleted. Xiao Hei''s physical body has entered a new level! nowadays. I''m afraid it''s the middle stage of Emperor Realm, and they can''t even catch Xiao Hei''s punch! When Xiao Hei stepped into thest room. This is thest test! In the room. There is only one ck figure. And this figure is the ck figure that appeared in the first test! A figure whose figure is exactly the same as Xiao Hei! At this time. The body of this illusory ck figure gradually became solid! Countless ck energy gathered together! turned into bones, meridians, flesh and blood, and skin! Just a few breaths of time. Then it turned into a flesh and blood man who was exactly the same as Xiao Hei! Without waiting for Xiao Hei to speak. The man who was exactly like Xiao Hei, like a clone, rushed towards Xiao Hei! Raise your fist, and punch it out! In the fist, the magic is overwhelming! The release of magic, if there are other people here, they have to surrender to it! Xiao Hei can feel the physical state of this clone. It is exactly the same as his current state. No ups and downs at all! However, the magic in it is much higher than that of Xiao Hei! At the same time, the punching path when punching. The control of magic. All above Xiao Hei! but. This didn''t make Xiao Hei flinch. Grinning, there is magic and fighting spirit rising in his eyes at the same time! With a low growl, he raised his fist and rushed towards the man in front of him who was exactly like him! Three lines appeared on Xiao Hei''s body at the same time! Eternal magic body fully opened! At the same time, ck magic gathered behind Xiao Hei. A monstrous shadow descended into the world. The Demon God ising! Passed four tests. Today''s Xiao Hei has achieved a big leap in physical strength. Now punch out. Space will tremble for it! To know. The space in the Demon Abyss is stronger than the outside world! Boom! The fists of the two collided together! But. is a moment. Xiao Hei''splexion changed slightly. He could feel it. The opponent''s magic is too aggressive! From the opponent''s fist, it is continuously transmitted into your own body! Erosion. destroy! Want to make Xiao Hei surrender! Xiao Hei flew out backwards. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. With a low roar, he forcibly suppressed the raging magic in his body! This feeling. To be honest, it was the first time for Xiao Hei. In terms of magic, he waspletely crushed! but. Because of this, the fighting spirit in Xiao Hei''s eyes became stronger. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his face was excited. One foot stepped on the ground, and with the help of recoil, he charged towards the man again! Boom! boom! boom! The sound of fists shing kept ringing in the hall! Can''t stop listening! Xiao Hei was knocked out again and again. Charged towards the man again and again! Physical bodies collide constantly! The fists are constantly bombarding together! But. If anyone sees this. can be surprised to find. The magic power swirling around Xiao Hei is slowly changing! Or in other words, being assimted by the man in front of me! The magic is getting stronger and stronger, and the overbearing meaning and destructiveness in it are constantly rising! at the same time. The way of punching is also moving in the direction of the man. The former Xiao Hei. No matter who the opponent is, it''s a punch! Never dealt with boxing. Didn''t take skill into ount either! No matter how ingenious the opponent''s Taoism is, I will break it with my own strength! However, it is different now. Xiao Hei''s boxing skills are bing more domineering, destructive and aggressive! gradually. The number of times Xiao Hei flew upside down became less and less. It''s been a day. Xiao Hei has been able to stick together with the man! Although it is still at a disadvantage. However, the progress is extremely great! At the same time, Xiao Hei also understood. This time the test. is aimed at his magic, and boxing! This rising magic. Make him feel more and more familiar. It seems that the magic power released by the man in front of him should be the magic power he wants to control. It seems to be of the same origin! this moment. Xiao Hei roared, raised his fist, and the three lines flickered at the same time! The monstrous magic gathers on the fist! Immediately, a punch sted out! The man also raised his fist, exactly the same timing as Xiao Hei! Breath also makes no difference! But, at this very moment. At the moment when the two fists collided. The bodies of the two men retreated backward at the same time! Xiao Hei took eight steps back. That man also took eight steps back! At this time. The man lowered his fist and looked at Xiao Hei quietly. said for the first time: "Passed." Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. Even the voice is exactly the same? It''s just that the tone is slightly different from Xiao Hei''s. "Go to the deepest part of the Demon Abyss as soon as possible. After you get the item, someone in the Demon Realm will notice your existence." "So, the road ahead will be more and more dangerous. You need to improve your strength as soon as possible to protect yourself and save her." she? Xiao Hei had a faint feeling that the woman the man mentioned was the woman in his memory. "you know" Xiao Hei hurriedly asked! However, before he finished speaking, the man in front of him, who was exactly like him, had disappeared in ce. Missing... Seeing this, Xiao Hei could only take back what he wanted to ask. It seems that all of this can only be known after his own strength has improved. I need to improve my strength quickly... Xiao Hei thought so in his heart. Immediately, he stepped into the opened door ahead. Entered the middle three floors... At this time. In the dark. A man in a white robe watched this scene. touched his chin, said: "It seems that everything here is rted to the identity of this boy Xiao Hei!" "Then it seems that there is no need to be here anymore. In terms of safety, there should be no problem." After speaking, the man in white robe wanted to leave. However, when he turned around. In front of him, wisps of ck air swept across! Immediately, they gathered together and turned into a ck-haired man! The man looked at the man in white robe vigntly and asked, "Who are you?" "Are you able to enter the Demon Abyss silently, and even escaped that person''s detection?" If Lu Changsheng hadn''t just spoken. Let this magic abyss capture the subtle changes in the air flow when Lu Changsheng spoke. I''m afraid, until now, I can''t find his existence! "What is your purpose? Why do you want to monitor the devil?" Chapter 400: blockade space Chapter 400 Sealed Space Long before Xiao Hei entered the hall, Lu Changsheng had alreadye here through breath perception. nature. It was also Lu Changsheng who woke up Ye Qiubai at the moment of attention. The ck-haired man came in front of Lu Changsheng with an extremely solemn expression. Limbs and physical strength have been fully stored, as long as there is any situation, the ck-haired man will take action immediately! Or distance yourself! after all. The mysterious white-robed man in front of him was able to escape Moyuan''s perception! If it wasn''t for the man talking in Moyuan, causing the subtle fluctuations in the air, Moyuan might not be able to detect the existence of Lu Changsheng! It can avoid the perception of Mo Yuan. The strength of the white-robed man in front of him is unknown. However, what is certain is that he must be stronger than him! After all, even a ck-haired man, who thinks he is not weak, still cannot perfectly avoid the perception of Mo Yuan! "Who are you? And why are you here!" Lu Changsheng scratched his head with a headache. Did you get caught because of talking? We must get rid of this bad habit in the future. So, Lu Changsheng took out a booklet. It was seriously recorded on it. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen! This good habit has been forced to develop since elementary school in the previous life. The ck-haired man looked at Lu Changsheng''s movements, and couldn''t help being taken aback. What is this doing? Could it be that they are recording information? As a result, the ck-haired man became more nervous, and became more hostile towards Lu Changsheng. after all. The identity of the devil has not been revealed yet! Once exposed. Let those rebels know, the consequences will be disastrous! The current Demon Lord is still too weak! It seemed that he had sensed that the ck-haired man was about to make a move. Lu Changsheng stopped the pen in his hand, put away the notebook, waved his hand and said, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I''m not here to find fault." The ck-haired man was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Then why did you hide your aura ande here?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Of course it is to reduce unnecessary trouble." "And the devil you''re talking about is Xiao Hei, right?" The ck-haired man nodded. Lu Changsheng said: "Then don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt him." Heard the words. The ck-haired man frowned and said, "Who are you?" "I am his master." Lu Changsheng did not hide anything. If he had concealed it, the ck-haired man would immediately attack him as an enemy. Let''s not talk about whether you can beat or not. At that time, there will definitely be something involved with him. As for killing it, there would be no involvement, Lu Changsheng didn''t think it was necessary. After all, look so far. This ck-haired man is on Xiao Hei''s side. Lu Changsheng said: "I just came to see the safety of my disciples." Hearing this, the ck-haired man rxed his vignce. If this is the case, then everything makes sense. I heard before that the Demon Lord has apprenticeship. Moreover, his master is a tyrannical existence who can give his disciples a top-grade holy weapon at will. It can be said that it is normal for such a person to be able to escape the perception of Moyuan. The ck-haired man said: "In that case, I''m taking the liberty. I don''t know where the senior is from?" Can have such a strong strength. The ck-haired man naturally thought that Lu Changsheng also came from a hightitude realm. At the same time, it is those people who are at the top of the hightitude boundary. In the hightitude boundary, the strength is at the top. With Moyu''s informationwork, it is naturally impossible not to know! However, the ck-haired man couldn''t recognize who Lu Changsheng was. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have much fame. It doesn''t matter who I am." "Okay, since the matter has beenpleted, I will leave first." Hearing this, the ck-haired man was not surprised. It is also the privilege of the strong to refuse to reveal their identity. is also quite normal. The ck-haired man looked at Lu Changsheng''s back, bowed and said, "After leaving the Demon Abyss, the Demon Lord may be more dangerous and will be noticed by some people, so please protect the Demon Lord more, senior." Lu Changsheng stagnated. His brows twitched. Turning back: "Then how about... I take Xiao Hei away directly? Don''t you want the things here?" ck-haired man: "???" but. Lu Changsheng still left. Among them, there must be something extremely important to Xiao Hei. As a master, it would be too selfish to forcibly take him away in order to make him less prone to karma. Think here. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sighed. In the days toe, it is estimated that it will be even more uneven... Would you like to take a trip to the Demon Realm he mentioned? Straightforward solution? After thinking about it, forget it. Don''t interfere too much with the disciple''s affairs. In this way, their growth trajectory may be forcibly changed. The road ahead will also change. Right now, at least the crisis is known. At that time, it was an unknown crisis. Compared with known crises and unknown crises, which one is more troublesome. Needless to say, right? Lu Changsheng left Moyuan all the way. However, when Lu Changsheng left Moyuan. Then he was attracted by a ray of energy. Beyond the Demon Abyss, in the depths of the ck in. Space fluctuates, trembling violently! There, what happened? Lu Changsheng released his Qi machine, and stretched it silently. Detect where spatial fluctuations ur. over there. Spatial jitter is extremely severe! It seems that it may copse at any time! And in that space, it is filled with endless ck mist! In the ck mist, monstrous evil power was revealed! It seems that there is something, on the other side of the space, performing some kind of skill or an incredible treasure. Want to tear this space apart! Evil power? This evil force seems to be the same as those so-called extraterritorial evil races before! Could it be that the evil race outside the territory wants to make a breakthrough from here? I heard Mu Fusheng''s report before. The purpose of theiring here is to stop the n of the evil race outside the territory. Although I don''t know what the n is. However, it is definitely not a good thing! Lu Changsheng conjectured. Perhaps, the purpose of the evil race from outside the territory entering the Demon Abyss is to let the evil race from the other side of the spacee over? Of course, this is just conjecture. After thinking about it for a while. Lu Changsheng decided to go over and have a look. Hiding his breath, avoiding the eyeliner in the ck mist, he came here. Looking at the trembling space in front of him. Lu Changsheng thought about it for a while. Stretched out his hand. Immediately, in the palm of his hand, a series of mysterious and simple ancient characters appeared! The ancient characters escaped from Lu Changsheng''s palm. Surrounded the trembling space. Immediately. The power in the ancient characters is tied together! A series of suppressive forces sealed this trembling space! Lu Changsheng pped his hands and said, "No matter what, let''s seal off the space here first." After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng whistled and left the ce with a smile. Chapter 401: road to hell Chapter 401 The Road to Hell Extraterritorial evil race. Has a trace of the blood of the hightitude ghost race. However, it is extremely rare. After all, the evil race continues to feed on the flesh and blood of other races in order to improve their strength. As time goes by, the blood bes thinner. Up to now, that trace of ghost blood can be ignored. However, among the evil races outside the territory, there are also a few strong men who have inspired the blood of the ghost race! One of them. He was themander who led the army of the evil race to attack the lowtitude realm and the borderless realm! is also an evil king-level figure! At the beginning. This evil king was sealed by Xingyun Sword Emperor and other top powerhouses at the cost of their own lives. That is to say. This evil king, who was originally locked in the space, was about to break through the seal. Just wait for the other evil races to enter the Demon Abyss, take out the divine object that can tear through space, and release itpletely! But Lu Changsheng noticed it and sealed it again... Today. Even if the evil ns take out that divine object, there is no possibility of tearing apart the space and releasing the evil king... at the same time. In the midtitude boundary. The territory of the evil race outside the territory. "What is the situation in the lowertitude boundary?" "There is no news yet, but it should be soon. As long as he breaks through the seal, the war in the lowtitude boundary will bepletely triggered. At that time, we will be able to break through thetitude barrier and go to the lowtitude boundary!" "Well, but let''s send people to thetitude barrier first." "Nowadays, more and more forces are interested in the lowtitude boundary, and want to go there to develop more resources." "So, we must get ahead of them." "what do you mean?" "n in advance, send people to thetitude barrier, break through immediately!" "The subordinate understands." the other side. Middle threeyers. There is a bottomless pit. It''s like an abyss! And on the side of Tai Hang. There is adder. The stairs are made of special ck te. However, the strange thing is that thisdder continues to extend downward. There is no guardrail next to it, and it is suspended above the big pit! That is to say, if you want to enter the lower three floors, you must walk up thisdder and go down! As for the surrounding area, there is no need to think about it. There must be great danger. Once it falls, in this forbidden field, I am afraid that it will end up in pieces... Around the big pit, the people who passed the test of the ck-haired man had already gathered here. Mu Qingqing and others are waiting here. "Where''s the eldest prince? And what about his so-called senior brothers?" "ordingly, it shoulde here with us." Mu Qingqing was also a little puzzled. They also passed the test of the ck-haired man, but they didn''te here the first time? You know, they were the first batch to pass. Naturally, what they don''t know is. The ck-haired man knew that Ye Qiubai and the three of them were Xiao Hei''s senior brothers, and they were from the same school. arranged a chance test for them. Of course, Mu Qingqing and the others did not receive this kind of treatment. At this time. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Mu Fusheng camete. Mu Fusheng looked around and asked, "Where is the fourth brother? Why can''t he be seen?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said: "Maybe it is to ept the test in other ces. After all, if the fourth junior brother is here, the monsters in the magic abyss would not dare to do anything to us." "This situation is not what Moyuan wants to see." Mu Fusheng nodded, so he stopped worrying. What''s more, he sent a message to Master before. At this moment, he should have arrived. At least there is no need to worry about the safety of the fourth senior brother. After the three of Ye Qiubai assembled with therge army. Mu Qingqing asked, "Brother, where have you been?" Mu Fusheng smiled without changing his expression: "No, it was just teleported to another ce, and it took a lot of effort to find it here!" Mu Qingqing has no doubt about him. Teleporting to other ces is normal. And there is no map here. It is normal that they did not find a way to meet them in time. Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng rolled their eyes helplessly. This guy. How cautious you are! Even his own sister, and the one he loves so much, also concealed it. Think here. Ye Qiubai''s face changed slightly. This guy, wouldn''t he also hide something from them? Good guy. Don''t think about it. there must be! However, Ye Qiubai justughed it off. Everyone has their own secrets. There is no need to delve into it. As long as you know that Mu Fusheng has no malice towards them, nor is it an enemy. "So what''s going on now?" Hearing this, Mu Qingqing pointed to the ck staircase going down, and exined: "It seems that if you want to go deeper, this is the only way." Mu Fusheng nodded. Feel your surroundings. Sure enough, it is forbidden to empty. Can only rely on two feet to go on. In this bottomless pit, there will naturally be other unknown dangers. For example, when walking down, there will be other monsters blocking the attack. Or, there are traps on the stairs. Then, go to the general, ande up with a formation or something. Mu Fusheng thought about all these possibilities. Then imagine how to deal with it. After learning that Xiao Hei went to other ces. Mu Qingqing issued an order. "Everyone is here, we have been dragging for a long time, the other party may have reached the lower three floors, so, without further ado, let''s go." Everyone nodded. Immediately. Powerful people are at the front and at the back. In the middle are people who are good at formations, and they are performing auxiliary formations. Meanwhile, monitor your surroundings. Mu Fusheng came to Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng, and took out a few talismans. "Remember, two brothers, when you are in danger, use this, it should be able to y a little defensive role." These sigils are the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talismans that absorbed the World-Exterminating Demon Thunder! certainly. Mu Qingqing also gave it. As for the others, what does it matter to him? Why waste sigils! Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Everyone walked down. However, when everyone stepped on the stairs. Those streaks of ck devilish energy actually surrounded everyone''s bodies! The operation of spiritual energy suddenly became obscure! At the same time, perception is greatly weakened! Mu Qingqing immediately frowned and said: "Don''t panic! Hold the group and continue down!" "Be ready to shoot at any time!" Stabilize the morale of the army. It is also a necessary thing for a general to do. Thedder seems to be endless. Down step by step. It seems like the road leading to the abyss of hell. The ck demonic energy around him is getting stronger and stronger! Both sight and perception are bing more and more restricted! And after they went down fifty meters. There are several ck shadows flying around! Charge towards everyone! Chapter 402: I really admire you, old six. Chapter 402 I really admire you, old six The ckdder, I don''t know what material it is made of. However, as long as the human ascetics step on it. You will feel that your aura is restricted! At the same time, the surrounding ck magic energy will not only obstruct the line of sight. It will reduce everyone''s perception! so. When everyone noticed that there were several ck shadows passing around. Already only twenty feet away from them! This distance, within one breath, will be attacked! Some people who didn''t react. Was rushed by those ck shadows! Let out a miserable howl, and fall from the ckdder to the abyss hell! There was no echo ofnding for a long time. This also represents how deep it is below. at the same time. When these ck shadows approached, everyone finally discovered what these ck shadows were. With wings on its back, and a tiger body with an eagle beak! is an unknown monster! The strength of these seven-headed eagle-beaked monsters is actually at the early stage of distraction! This kind of magical beast is powerful. Compared with the upper three floors, I don''t know how much stronger it is. not to mention. In this situation, the space for everyone''s activities is too limited. The movement of spiritual energy was also blocked. Facing these hawk-beaked beasts that shuttled through the ck magic energy extremely fast, they didn''t know how to do it at all! Seeing this situation, Mu Qingqing remained calm. This is the basic quality of being amander! Commanded in an orderly manner: "The ones with strong defense capabilities stand at the outermost!" "When the seven monsters charge, stand in the middle, and those with strong long-range attack ability will attack immediately to hinder the opponent''s attack power!" "At the same time, when the opponent is blocked by a person with stronger defensive ability, the person with stronger explosive ability seizes the gap and immediatelyunches an attack!" Listening to this sentence, everyone couldn''t help calming down, and immediately acted ording to what Mu Qingqing said! Shi Sheng stood on the outermostyer. After all, the power of the stars has a suppressive effect. Although it is not an absolute defense, it is stronger than the general defense. At the same time, it can also prevent the opponent''s attack progress to a certain extent. Ye Qiubai stood in the middle, although the sword repair''s melee burst was higher. However, Ye Qiubai, who possesses the Sword Domain and the Four Absolute Sword Formation, is enough to achieve the effect of a long-range burst. What about Mu Fusheng? Originally intended to stand on the outermost side. However, ording to his words. I should be considered a support! Wouldn''t it be more effective to continuously provide defensive symbols in the back? Regarding this point, Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng were also speechless. But it didn''t break through. After all, what he said is quite reasonable. Everyone tensed up, preparing for the opponent''s next attack! The seven-headed eagle-beaked monsters are constantly turning around on both sides of the stairs! Extremely fast. Observed with the naked eye, only fleeting ck shadows can be seen. At this time, four of them seemed to be unable to bear it any longer, and screamed towards the crowd, rushing towards them at high speed! When you realize this. The opponent''s four hawk-beaked monsters have rushed forward! The huge pair of ws mmed towards the defensive ascetics in the front row! Shi Sheng reacted very quickly! Immediately explode the power of the stars! The strength of the middle stage of the imperial realm is revealed at this moment! During the test, Shi Sheng also broke through to the middle stage of Emperor Realm. A series of suppressive forces are pressing on the huge body of the five eagle-beaked monsters! Although the effect is not very good, it is enough to weaken the speed and attack power of the five hawk-beaked monsters a lot. Now, the defensive ascetics in the front row immediately release the formation and the defensive barrier! At the same time, Mu Fusheng was behind and threw out five defensive symbols! Appeared in front of the target of the five eagle-beaked monsters! Suddenly, the defense power soared! Located in the middle, the ascetics who are good at long-range attacks released attacks one after another! Blocked again! Ye Qiubai casts his sword field, and the Four Absolute Sword Formation merges into it! The all-pervasive sword intent pierced the body of the eagle-beaked monster continuously! At this time. The huge ws of the eagle-beaked monster also fell on the defensive barrier! Weaken and block again and again. Also managed to make the defensive ascetics in the front row resist this blow! And at this time. A series of attacks burst out! The golden armormander took the lead. As a half-step man, why didn''t he act rashly before? It is precisely because this ce is in a state of forbidden space, and in addition, the movement of aura is blocked by some kind of force. at the same time. Even if he forcibly strikes, he can only kill one or two heads. In this way, there is no time to care about other people present. Today they are a team, an army! Absolutely cannot cause disastrous consequences in the future because of the small profits in front of you! At this time. It''s a great time to make a move. The golden armormander broke out with all his strength! The spear in his hand pierced out! Pierce the heads of two of the eagle-beaked monsters directly! The corpse fell into the abyss! At the same time, Shi Sheng gave up his defense and picked up the Emperor Ming Xuan Axe, and the power of the stars was running wildly! Although the magic energy hinders the operation of the aura. But it didn''t hinder the power of the stars and the sword intent! Under the blessing of the power of the stars, the original heavy ax body of the Minghuang Xuan Ax has added a series of suppressive forces! Suddenly fell! Even if it is only in the middle stage of Emperor Realm, there is still a deep and visible bone crack left on the huge body of the half-distracted eagle-beaked monster! Rear. Ye Qiubai''s attack followed! The Sijue Absolute Beginning sword suddenly cut out! Once again pierced into the ce injured by Shi Sheng, one after another of terrifying Sword Master Sword Intent, crazily poured into the original scars! Although the body of Warcraft is extremely tough. However, once the attack erupts from the inside, then the physical defense is useless! One after another sword holy sword intent. Combined with the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, how terrifying is its killing power? I saw the body of this hawk-beaked beast kept shaking, rolling and thumping in the air! Immediately, one after another sword intent continued to cut out from the inside to the outside! Fall into the abyss! The cooperation between the two, although the level is a bit low. However, it is no less shocking than the Golden Armor Commander killing two eagle-beaked monsters with one shot! The leader of the golden armor is half-steps! It is normal to be able to do this. And an early emperor and a middle emperor teamed up. It was also possible to kill a half-step distracted eagle-beaked beast under the restrictions of such a bad situation? This is shocking enough! Immediately, the remaining heads were also beheaded in the same way. Casualties reached zero. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Everyone is doing well! Keep it up!" Mu Qingqing rolled her eyes on one side. Ye Qiubai also walked over, patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "Borrow a word from Master." "What?" "I really admire you, the sixth child." Mu Fusheng: Although he didn''t understand what Lao Liu meant, he always felt that this was not apliment... Chapter 403: Cross the barrier, the power of the sword array! Chapter 403 Crossing the barrier, the power of the sword array! Latitude barrier. No one knows who did it. At the same time, no one knows exactly when and when it appeared here. but. It is because of thetitude barrier. There will be a difference between high, middle and lowtitudes. At the barrier between low and midtitudes. As long as you cross the barrier, you can go to the lowtitude boundary! Ore to the midtitude boundary. However, with ordinary methods, it is naturally impossible to cross. Unless the strength reaches a certain level. Otherwise, you must rely on a special magic weapon to pass. And these magic weapons, even in the middletitudes, are only avable to the top forces. The extraterritorial evil race, in the middletitudes, cannot be regarded as a top force. It''s second-rate at best. If it weren''t for the illusory blood of the ghost race, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be considered second-rate. However, they did not know where they got a seal. On the seal, a willow tree is carved. No one knows why there are willow trees carved on it. What is the origin of this willow tree? However, this seal is indeed a magic weapon for traveling through thetitude barrier. Extremely precious. Now, the army of the evil race outside the territory has assembled at thetitude barrier. Among them, the leader looked around and said indifferently: "It seems that as the Lord said, there are indeed many forces that have already set their sights on the cake of the lowtitude boundary." This is an evil king. The state isparable to the peak powerhouse of the human race! At the same time, its strength is probably a bit stronger than the general peak of the Dao realm. Another evil king next to him nodded and said: "It seems that we are going to hurry up." Around, they have already noticed the eyeliner of many forces. Although the other party didn''t think about hiding it. This time, the evil race outside the territory can be said to have dispatched arge force. Among them, there are ten evil kings leading the team! Among them, there are some evil generals and evil n leaders! This kind of lineup is so luxurious that even any force in the borderless domain may not be able to withstand it. However, it is worth noting. Among the ten evil kings, there is apletely different man! This man, obviously has the characteristics of a human being. Does not have the cyan skin like the evil race! In contrast, it is extremely white and clean! However, behind him, there is a tail that is exactly the same as that of the evil race. The man didn''t speak the whole time, closed his eyes, his face was calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. And when those evil generals and themander looked at this man, there was a look of awe in their eyes! Even these ten evil kings are quite afraid of them. "My lord, when shall we do it?" Heard the words. The man answered, "Now." Cherish words like gold. Saying one more word feels like a waste of life. These ten evil kings were not surprised by this attitude. Instead, immediately gather people and prepare to cross thetitude barrier! At this time. One of the evil kings held up the seal oftitude in his hand. I see. The willow tree on the seal seemed to be alive, and the willow branches began to flutter in the wind! Breaths of green light full of vitality border on the power of space in thetitude barrier. Immediately. In the center of thattitude barrier, a circr entrance appeared. See it. The evil king immediately said: "Let''s go!" Immediately, he took the lead, stepped forward, and came to the other side of thetitude barrier! The rest of the evil race followed suit. Following the footsteps of the evil king, the army crossed the barrier. Came to the lowtitude boundary! However, when all the evil races crossed the barrier! After entering the area of ????the lowtitude boundary! Around them, there are arrays of formations exuding terrifying killing power, and they start to rise slowly! The ten evil kings were shocked when they felt this breath! soon came to mind. Someone is ambushing here! Someone didn''t want them over! Could it be the group of people in the so-called borderless domain in the message? But not right. At this level, there are four or five formations that can threaten them! Such a terrifying formation, even among the evil races outside the territory, there is no formation that can match it! Then how could it be arranged by the group of human ants in the lowtitude boundary? Among them, the distinguished man also opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a trace of solemnity. opened the mouth and said: "Attack, it''sing..." The evil king also immediately shouted: "Spread out! Pay attention to defense!" The voice just fell. The four killing formations released terrifying power one after another! The way of the sword, at this moment, is surging in this space! These four killing formations are all based on the principle of the sword. at the same time. The four killing and cutting sword arrays can alsoplement each other. is a formation newly developed by Lu Changsheng. at this moment. It is also the first time to show off! When the four killing sword arrays burst into attack at the same time! The faces of the ten evil kings changed drastically at the same time! Immediately shouted. Put up a defensive barrier! A series of defensive barriers, at this moment, surrounded the entire army of the evil race! The Dao of the Four Swords is transformed into a giant sword, shing to the front! It seemed to be shing lightly on the defensive barrier! But. At the moment when the defensive barrier and the four giant swords came into contact. The faces of the ten evil kings changed at the same time! The power in it is not something they can resist! Almost the moment the idea came up. Four huge swords broke through the defensive barrier at the same time! entered the army of the evil race! The way of the sword kept roaring in the army! A name of the evil race was beheaded by the giant sword! However, there was no scream. This scene is very weird. Obviously killing. But there was no sound. Because, under the killing of the giant sword transformed into the way of the four swords, they have no time to scream! It''s just three breaths of time! The evil army, except for the seven evil kings and that man, was wiped out! but. The power of the formation has obviously not dissipated. Still going on. The four giant swords seemed to make a sharp turn, turned around, and shed at the seven evil kings! The man watched this scene. Without any hesitation, a sigil was crushed! Directly teleport and escape from this ce! However, the seven evil kings did not react. Was chopped into pieces by the giant sword that struck in an instant! At this moment, the seven evil kings had given up resistance. Because they know that resistance is useless. It''s just that I''m quite scared. In this lowtitude boundary, who is capable of arranging this formation? However, watching the man flee. They didn''tin, but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this adult is not dead. Otherwise, the evil race might be devastated! The giant sword cut through! The remaining seven evil kings fell under the sword! turned into ashes and scattered in this boundless space... Chapter 404: The Undercurrent of the Princes Mansion! Chapter 404 Undercurrent in the Prince''s Mansion! "Oh? The formation has been activated?" Lu Changshengy on the wooden chair, opened his eyes, and looked at the sky, his eyes seemed to span the endless void. "It seems that the effect of these four sword arrays is not bad, but there is still room for improvement." Originally, the four sword formations arranged by Lu Changsheng with the Dao of the Sword as the foundation are the four sword formationsplementing each other to achieve a stronger effect. Now it seems that there is no perfect fusion of filling vacancies. It''s just that the damage is superimposed. This is not the effect Lu Changsheng wanted. Rather, it did not meet Lu Changsheng''s expectations! Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng originally wanted to get up. Holding the armrests with both hands, the back has already left the wooden chair, and when he wanted to get up, he hesitated for a while. "Well... the weather is good today, let''s sleep again." So, Lu Changshengy down again. Looking at this scene, Liu Ziru couldn''t help but smile wryly. I really dont know how to cultivate. With such azy character, he is as strong as a monster. s, look at your own cultivation. So hard, but not as good as someone else''s finger... Liu Ziru immediately emo... Forget it, I still dont want to. Practice hard. Since the talent is not enough, then try to make it up! If you dont want to work hard anymore, why should you chase others, or reach the legendary realm and gain longevity? As for wooing Lu Changsheng? After so long of hard work, Liu Ziru has be Buddhist. Usually, it is absolutely impossible to win him over, after all, his strength is so strong. Get on good terms now. Unbounded domain. The residence of Prince Linlong. It was bestowed by the former king. After all, Prince Linlong has made great contributions to the Boundless Dynasty! The voice in the dynasty is extremely high. And at this moment. A fair-skinned handsome man came to the mansion of Prince Linlong. The guard in front of the mansion looked at the man, stretched out the spear in his hand, and sternly shouted: "Prince''s mansion, you are forbidden to enter without asking for instructions!" The handsome man raised his head and nced at the guard. There seemed to be a whirlpool in the eyes! In the vortex, there is a touch of ck air surrounding it! There seems to be a ghost whistling in this wisp of ck air! And when the guard looked into the man''s eyes, he couldn''t look away anymore! The body began to tremble uncontrobly! Seems to have seen something extremely terrifying. See it. The man didn''t speak, he raised his foot, pushed open the door of the mansion, and walked in. The guards didn''t stop him, their eyes were empty and full of fear. At this moment, Prince Linlong is wearing silk casual clothes, sitting in front of the case and looking at the file. His brows were serious, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the door was gently pushed open. Prince Linlong raised his head and nced at the handsome man who came in, then lowered his head to look at the file, and said, "Do you have anything to do?" He didn''t know the man in front of him. It''s just that if the opponent can avoid the perception of the strong in the mansion, then the strength of the opponent can kill him easily. At the same time, the other party didn''t say anything, and didn''t take his life directly. means that this handsome man came to talk to him. The man''s attitude towards Prince Linlong was not surprising either. A person who can sit in such a powerful position, how could he not have a little mind? The handsome man said, "Do you want the throne?" Hearing this, Prince Linlong put down the file in his hand, raised his eyebrows to look at the handsome man, his expression was not flustered, and he even smiled and said: "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." "Since I became a prince, how much credit have I made for the dynasty." "My king''s loyalty can be learned from the world." "What''s more, with this king''s current status, it is necessary to risk the displeasure of the world to **** the throne?" The handsome man stared at Prince Linlong, and said unhurriedly: "If you exin too much, you will have ghosts in your heart." After saying these words, Prince Linlong''s pupils shrank. It''s just that the expression still hasn''t changed. However, the faint killing intent around him could not be concealed from the handsome man''s perception. "I advise you not to think about killing me." "If you make a move, there will be no survivors in your mansion, and you will even miss a good opportunity to help you ascend the throne." The handsome man continued: "Don''t hide it any longer, you can''t hide the things in this ce from me." "I''m not here to trick you, but our purpose is the same." "It''s just that I''m really not interested in the throne of this lower world." Inferior world? Prince Linlong heard this important word, and guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. If it is true what he said, there is no exaggeration. And the borderless domain is the strongest boundary domain among the lowtitude domains, not one of them! Then, could this persone from the midtitude realm? At this time. Prince Linlong did not continue to pretend, but said: "What good will this do for you?" The handsome man shook his head and said: "I said before that our goals are very simr. I can help you ascend to the throne. My goals are different from yours. As for what I want to do, don''t ask me." "It''s just that with my help, there is no difficulty for you to ascend the throne." Prince Linlong was lost in thought. Immediately said: "Why should I trust you?" The handsome man shrugged, and then released his strength! One time. A series of ghosts surround Prince Linlong''s body! Feeling the ghosts around here, Prince Linlong''s silk casual clothes were instantly soaked in cold sweat! He feels no chance of resisting! It seems that I can only die quietly surrounded by this ghost! Look at each other again. Standing opposite with a calm face. The clouds are calm and the wind is light! Didn''t use much strength at all! At this time. The handsome man waved his hand, and the ghost disappeared immediately. Without a trace! Prince Linlong put his hands in front of the desk, breathing in the air! If it wasn''t for supporting him with both hands, the current Prince Linlong would have fallen to the ground! The sense of oppression is too strong! You know, the strength of Prince Linlong is not low! It is also the existence of the early stage of Hedao Realm! However, in front of this handsome man who doesn''t look very old. It''s like an elephant facing an ant. He can be trampled to death with one kick! There is no chance to resist. Prince Linlong frowned and said, "You are so powerful, why do you want to cooperate with me?" The handsome man did not exin. "You don''t need to know, just tell me, to cooperate or not to cooperate?" Prince Linlong thought about it. If he doesn''t cooperate, I''m afraid the other party will also kill him, right? Cooperating with him may be to borrow his power, or to have ayer of identity disguise. thought of this. Prince Linlong nodded and said, "We are happy to cooperate." Chapter 405: black face singing white face Chapter 405 ck faces sing white faces There are three floors in the Demon Abyss. Ye Qiubai and the others continued to descend. Looking up, only a little ck sky can be seen. They don''t know how long they have been walking. In this ce, there is no time left. You can only concentrate on your surroundings to prevent being attacked by monsters! However, even so, it is still bottomless. Theseyers of stairs seem to have no end. Desperate. Among the team, some people also started to retreat! Even, some people began to say, how about we go up, if this is the case, I dont know how long it will take! How many people have died on this road? Hopeless! Mu Qingqing also had a sullen face about this, although she continued to stabilize the morale of the army. But. Attrition in the ranks over time. Still can''t see the end of the stairs. The warm-blooded words to stabilize the morale of the army are slowly losing their effect... Mu Fusheng looked around and said solemnly: "The situation is not good. If this continues, some people will really leave the team and run away." Ye Qiubai also nodded, and said: "This kind of thing is inevitable. After all, thisdder is indeed a bit weird. It is difficult for people who are in a bad mood to persevere." Shi Sheng worried: "Is there no solution?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while, and said in a concentrated voice: "At this moment, there are only two ways." "The first one, speed up and reach the bottom quickly. Of course, this method can be discarded directly." "And the second type is iron-blooded suppression!" "Since they are timid, let''s make an example of them and make them fear in another way, so as to disperse their fear of this demon abyss!" Ye Qiubai nodded. This is a good idea. But who will do it? Mu Fusheng? Of course not. He is the sessor of the next emperor. If you do this kind of thing, once you go out. I''m afraid it will cause people to be unstable. As the emperor, if you can''t even gather people''s hearts, what''s the point? Mu Qingqing? Naturally not. In the same way, Mu Qingqing is the one who holds military power. As for Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng, they don''t have such strength. You know, there are still some strong people in the distracted state, as well as many emperors! There are so many people, with Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng''s current strength, naturally they can''t do this. At this time. Mu Fusheng looked at Commander Jin Jia. Immediately walked over and said the matter. The Golden Armored Commander looked solemn and asked, "Your Highness, is this feasible?" "Once it is too ruthless, then, under the double fear, I am afraid it will cause their death counterattack." "If this is the case, this operation will really be over." Mu Fusheng shook his head, and said, "So, it''s going to be hard work for you." The golden armormander was slightly taken aback. Mu Fusheng continued to exin: "This ck-faced role needs you to y." "And I, to a certain extent, will stand up and stop you." Hearing this, themander of Jin Jia understood. However, themander did not refuse, but said with a smile: "Your Highness, when the Emperor appointed you as the next Emperor''s sessor, I once opposed it, and felt that your character is not suitable for being the Emperor. On the throne." "But now it seems that the subordinate is wrong." Mu Fusheng patted Commander Jin Jia on the shoulder and said, "It''s all trivial matters, and you are thinking about the emperor, I understand." Themander in golden armor nodded with a smile, and then said in a solemn tone: "Your Highness, please pay attention, and the subordinates will act immediately." For the golden armor leader. He is the Imperial Guard directly under the Emperor Mu Zhengting. It can be said that, except for Mu Zhengting, he is not under the jurisdiction of anyone! So, other people''s faces and tricks have no effect on him. This dark-faced role is perfect for themander in gold armor. At this time. Another ascetic who was in the early stage of distraction said with an ugly face: "Your Highness, let''s retreat. If this continues, let''s not talk about whether we can reach the bottom." "Even if we get there, we are exhausted!" Above the stairs, the aura is blocked, and there is no aura supply in the air, so everything can only be restored by elixir. If it goes on like this, it really won''tst long. After all, pills are limited. As soon as the words came out. Immediately aroused the support of some people! Mu Qingqing''splexion also turned ugly. Let them continue talking, the consequences will be unimaginable! Just when Mu Qingqing wanted to say something. The golden armormander shouted angrily: "Shut up!" "Want to go up? Yes, all those who flee here will be treated as deserters." "As for the consequences of desertion, I don''t think I need to say more?" As soon as the words came out. Suddenly someone was stunned. The strong man in the state of distraction also had an ugly face, and said: "But, in this situation, if you continue to go down, you will die!" "Since this is the case, both sides are dead, why not choose a more hopeful path?" "oh?" The golden-armoredmander raised his eyebrows to look at the strong man in the distraction state, stepped on his feet, and shook the spear in his hand! A spear intent escaped from the tip of the spear, and pierced towards this strong distracted man! The face of this distracted person changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the Golden Armored Commander would make such a decisive move! And it''s still a killer move! Immediately open the defensive barrier! However, how could he, who is only in the early stage of the Distraction Realm, be the opponent of the half-step Golden Armor Commander? The barrier was instantly pierced by a sharp spear! Immediately, it passed directly between the eyebrows of this distracted ascetic! A blood hole appeared between the eyebrows. The distracted man widened his eyes. His eyes gradually became dull. Immediately afterwards, the body fell down uncontrobly and fell off the stairs. Fell into the endless abyss... Everyone looked at this scene with serious expressions and ugly faces. Golden Armored Commander held a spear, and there was no emotion in his voice, he said coldly: "Who else wants to be a deserter, just try." this moment. No one dared to speak out again. The golden armormander is the strongest existence in the team at the moment. No one is his match! Face this. People who have this idea can only bow their heads helplessly... At this moment. Mu Fusheng also stood up, pressed his hands and said: "Okay, okay, now our purpose is to hinder the ns of the evil race outside the territory, not to kill each other here!" "Although it is very difficult now, once the evil race''s n seeds, what should we do in the borderless domain?" "At that time, there will still be a dead word!" Everyone was silent. "However, if we sessfully block the n of the evil race, not only will we be able to protect the borderless domain, but at that time, this prince will also personally ask the emperor for instructions and apply for generous rewards for you!" ck faces sing white faces. Although it is a bit old-fashioned. But it still works a little bit. Chapter 406: go up? Chapter 406 Going up? Solved the troubles of the moment. Although everyone was dissatisfied in their hearts, but under the deterrence of themander of Jinjia and the generous reward promised by the prince Mu Fusheng, no one talked about going back. The effect is quite good. However, although the internal troubles have been solved. However, thedder still has no end in sight. Looking up, only a small circle of light can be seen. Looking down, there is still endless darkness! At this time, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help thinking. Is there an end to this? Can you go to the bottom? It has been more than ten days. But there is still no hope. This situation is really a bit strange. Ye Qiubai also had this idea. Could thisdder have some kind of array environment? Let them linger in it and never get to the end. But. Ye Qiubai has a clear sword heart, and at the same time, the realm of swordsmanship has reached the realm of a sword master! Sword cultivator,pared to other ascetics. Even more able to see through falsehood. However, Ye Qiubai couldn''t detect whether the surroundings were surrounded by magic formations or illusions. Or. With Ye Qiubai''s strength, still can''t break through the environment in the Demon Abyss? No. This doesn''t make sense. Ye Qiubai shook his head. If it is a test. And if this is the environment, then it is impossible to set the difficulty point on the realm strength. It''s just that the foundation of the illusion has not been found. Its just that the investigation didnt reach the point! Think deeper and deeper. Ye Qiubai was able to discover more and more strange ces. "Did you find out that the halo on the head, logically speaking, the further you go down, the smaller it will be until it disappears!" "Near and far are small, and the distance of light irradiation is also limited." "However, after we have walked for so long, the aperture at the exit of the big pit above our heads is still the same size, which is unreasonable." Mu Fusheng nodded, and said: "I have also discovered this, but there is no trace of the magic formation around." Ye Qiubai nodded. "As long as you find a strange point, at least you can avoid detours and don''t have to move on." "We must be in some kind of formation illusion now." "It''s just that it hasn''t been discovered yet." Shi Sheng asked: "Then should we stop now?" Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "I think we should stop. What we need to do now is to conserve energy and discover abnormalities around us." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng walked to Mu Qingqing''s side. Tell Mu Qingqing their guesses and doubts. After Mu Qingqing heard this, she raised her head and nced at the tiny circle of light, which remained the same until now. Hisplexion became serious. Immediately, he made a decisive decision, waved his little hand, and said, "Stop!" Everyone was a little puzzled, but they stopped. After all, Mu Qingqing is themander in chief here. Immediately, Mu Qingqing summoned all the powerhouses in the Distracted Realm, and revealed this matter. Including Commander Jinjia, after hearing this conjecture. They all released their breath and carefully checked the surroundings. It''s a pity that in this abyss full of ck demonic energy, their perception and spiritual power are restricted. the other side. Ye Qiubai unfolds his sword field! Swords whizzed around! Shi Sheng also used the power of stars to sense abnormalities around him. Mu Fusheng held the Nine Layers Thunder Shield casually to prevent sneak attacks by monsters. question. Where did ite from? Where this aura is limited. Ye Qiubai''s Sword Intent and Shi Sheng''s Star Power are obviously superior. However, after carefully searching around, there was still nothing to gain! If it is an illusion. If it is a formation. How could there be no trace of it? Why? Ye Qiubai kept thinking about the problem. Recall from the beginning. Recalling the scene from the first step on the stairs. Among them, there is something unusual. Thinking about it. But still have no clue! Shi Sheng was also thinking. The power of the stars not only has the power to suppress, but also has the ability to perceive. Use the power of the stars to constantly observe the surroundings. It can be said thatpared with Ye Qiubai''s sword field, it is more extensive and detailed! However, nothing was found! At this time. In Shi Sheng''s mind, a sentence could not help but emerge. This sentence appeared in the Chaos Star Record. The light of the stars looks very faint and tiny. However, when you observe carefully, or even watch closely, then the light of the stars will be extremely dazzling! Looks faint and tiny? Shi Sheng looked up. The small but unchanged aperture. Think of this sentence again. At the same time, look at the surrounding environment filled with ck magic energy. I have a guess in my heart. "Let''s go up, shall we?" Um? Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Mu Qingqing all looked at Shi Sheng! Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked serious. Knowing that Shi Sheng might have discovered something. But others frowned. What it means to go up. Deserters! Commander Jin Jia also looked at Mu Fusheng in puzzlement. He knew that Shi Sheng was Mu Fusheng''s senior brother. But now, why would you say such a thing? Mu Qingqing also came over, she naturally knew how extraordinary her elder brother and senior brother were. Not the kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death! Otherwise, when defending against evil races outside the territory, when facing evil generals who are so much stronger than him. Why didn''t they run away? "what have you found?" Shi Sheng shook his head, and said: "I don''t know, this is just my conjecture, and it needs to be confirmed." Immediately. Shi Sheng''s words caused the already extremely dissatisfied crowd to explode! "Are you kidding! Going up now, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted?" "What''s more, what did you do when they said they were going to go up and back!" "If you don''t find anything, but return to the original point, then you have to go down again?" At this time, Mu Fusheng said in a concentrated voice: "Try it, there is no better way than this." Everyone was slightly taken aback. Mu Qingqing also looked over. Mu Fusheng continued: "Even if we bite the bullet and continue going down, I''m afraid we will continue to be on thisdder, and the spiritual energy will eventually be exhausted." "There is no better way." After hearing this, Mu Qingqing gave a wry smile and nodded. "There is really no better way." "In this case, let''s go up." Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Prince and Empress, the two most powerful people here, have said so. Then how can they refuse? Although I have doubts and dissatisfaction in my heart. Everyone can only walk upwards. Shi Sheng was walking while staring closely at the light circle above his head. Don''t know if it''s right or wrong. However, if that is the case. Then the only way to break through the illusion! Chapter 407: Undercurrent broke out! Chapter 407 Undercurrent erupts! From Taikeng to now. Fourteen days have passed. Now, if you want to go back. It will take at least fourteen days. During this period, I don''t know what risks there will be. But. When the time passes day by day. When everyone solved one monster after another. When the number of personnel is constantly decreasing. Shi Sheng''s eyes became brighter, and his heart became clearer! He kept staring at the light circle above his head. This circle is bright. As they go up and down, they get smaller and smaller. After a few days. The size of thisyer of aperture has never changed again. After all, logically speaking, at their pace, fourteen days. Even if you can still see the light, it must be so tiny that it is almost invisible! However, that circle of light seemed to have stagnated in time and space, never changing again. And now. They have been going up for seven days. During these seven days. Shi Sheng kept observing the aperture above. As he guessed in his heart. Still no changes! This also proves that Shi Sheng''s thoughts are right! Ye Qiubai also smiled and said: "It seems that the traces of thisyer of illusion are not around, but thisyer of light?" Mu Fusheng also covered his forehead speechlessly. "If the group of people hadn''t been stopped from going back at that time, maybe they would have discovered it long ago?" However, although it has been discovered that the stairs are shrouded in illusion formations. No matter how much time you spend going down, you cant reach the end. But, how to solve it? This is a new question. Mu Qingqing also looked at Shi Sheng. This blind spot was discovered by him. Then, he is the one who has the best chance to unravel this illusion. Shi Sheng stared closely behind the circle of light. Suddenly spread his hands. In the dantian of the starry sky. The first star suspended in the sky is releasing dazzling light! The power of the core of the stars is also fully blooming at this moment! And the people around were shocked to find out. Shi Sheng''s body surface was surrounded by a bright starlight! Immediately, like a ray of light, it shot around! Although it is powerful, what is it doing? Shi Sheng ignored the gazes of the people around him. Gather the brilliance of the stars in the body into one, and gather the rays of light scattered around! Like a spotlight, it fired towards the direction of the aperture! And at this time, under the light of the stars. Thatyer originally did not have any change in the aperture. at this moment! It started to expand slowly! Everyone looked at his gradually widening aperture in horror. The ck demonic energy around is also at this moment, with the slowly expanding aperture, the light sprinkles down. is slowly dispelling! Shi Sheng constantly released the light of the stars, which consumed a lot of his star power. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng stood aside, but they couldn''t help him from the side. after all. The power of stars is not the same as ordinary aura. Now, we can only see whether Shi Sheng himself can hold on. Time passed by one minute and one second. The aperture range is gradually increasing. Lifting his head, he could already see the familiar sky in the Demon Abyss! When the surrounding ck mist dissipated. Everyone looked horrified and looked around. This staircase is only a hundred feet high! Looking from the bottom, you can see the end at a nce! And at the end, there are countless corpses. There are monsters, and there are humans. Simrly, there are also corpses of evil races outside the territory. At the same time, at the end, there is also a door! That door is the door leading to the lower three floors, right? Shi Sheng stopped releasing the light of the stars, his face was extremely pale! For a long time, the power of the stars is continuously released, and the consumption is too huge! Ye Qiubai said from the side: "Are you all right?" Mu Fusheng took out the nine-fold thunder shield seal, and when others were not paying attention, it covered the inside of Shi Sheng''s clothes... In case of being attacked by monsters, Shi Sheng has no strength to resist... Shi Sheng shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "It may depend on you in the future. If you want to recover, it may take a day." There are no stars in the sky here. Therefore, if you want to replenish the power of the stars, you can only rely on the stars, meteorites and star cores to restore them. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I understand, let''s rest first." Mu Qingqing looked at Shi Sheng, nodded and said: "After I go back, I will ask Father for your credit." This is not excessive. In the abyss of magic. Now Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng should be the first to count! On the upper three floors, Xiao Hei let the monsters pass through without attacking them, saving a lot of time and casualties. At the same time, on the middle third floor, it is also above the ckdder. Without Shi Sheng, I am afraid they would still be walking down aimlessly. Such and such, the consequences are disastrous! The way everyone looked at Shi Sheng also changed. Someone in awe. Someone is terrified. At the same time, some people are thinking. You must have a good rtionship with this dude! Such a person is also cultivating the power of the stars, and his future is bound to be limitless! What''s more, it''s the prince Mu Fusheng, who is also the senior brother of the next emperor''s sessor! after. Mu Qingqing led the crowd down the stairs and came to the gate. The gate seems to be responsive. There were loud "clicks" one after another. Doors open from both sides. Mu Qingqing turned her head to look at the crowd, and said, "If we step through this door, we may encounter evil races from outside the territory." "The next danger will not be less than now, so everyone, you must not take it lightly!" "Whether it can hinder the n of the evil race, sess or failure depends on it!" Everyone nodded solemnly. Immediately. Step into the gate! At this moment, Boundless Dynasty. The emperor, Mu Zhengting, is listening to the report of his subordinates. And report one thing. Of course it''s about Moyuan! "The national teacher has already gone in person, and there is news that the evil race from outside the territory has reached the lower three floors before them." Mu Zhengting nodded, and asked, "Where are Mu Qingqing and the others?" The subordinate shook his head and said: "There is no news yet, it is estimated that it has not reached the lower three floors." Mu Zhengting''s expression was serious. Time is running out. Although many Hedao realms have reached the lower three floors ahead of schedule, they have held back the evil races outside the territory. However, Mu Zhengting is very clear about the strength of the evil race outside the territory. If this continues, I am afraid that the opponent''s scheme will seed! No one knows what the consequences will be! Mu Zhengting pinched the bridge of his nose, and sighed silently: "Send down the order, send more people, and go to Boundary Mountain immediately!" The subordinate nodded quickly. "Okay, step back." The subordinate wants to leave. But, at this time. A minister staggered in in a panic. Panting: "My lord, something is wrong!" Mu Zhengting frowned, "Speak." I only heard the minister say: "Our army''s manpower in Critical Mountain was massacred by unknown figures!" Chapter 408: something is not right... Chapter 408 Something is wrong... Outside the Critical Mountain, Mu Zhengting had sent troops to station long before. The purpose is to prevent the evil race from outside the territory from suddenly attacking, crossing the critical mountain, andunching a general attack on the borderless domain! But. The news I heard today. But Mu Zhengting''s face was extremely ugly. Look at the information. It must not be the evil race from outside the territory. If the evil race crossed the critical mountain. It is impossible for the array arranged in the critical mountain to have no response! Whether it was destroyed or forcibly crossed over, Mu Zhengting will be able to know immediately! That being the case. Who made the move? Insiders? Mu Zhengting''s expression was extremely serious, if that was the case. That is to say, in the borderless domain, someone colluded with the evil race outside the domain. Or they want tounch a sudden attack at such a critical juncture when the power within the royal family is dispersed! has this motivation. And there is only one person whose recent actions have attracted Mu Zhengting''s attention. thought of this. Mu Zhengting said: "Prince Linlong!" The ministers looked at each other in dismay, and immediately responded. Not too long. Prince Linlong, dressed in a purple-gold python robe, walked slowly into the hall. This purple-gold python robe was given by the former king. In order tomend Prince Linlong for his great contributions to the Boundless Dynasty! I saw Prince Linlong approaching Mu Zhengting, knelt down on both knees, buried his head on the ground, and said loudly: "See the emperor!" From now on. Prince Linlong''s loyalty is not a problem. What''s more, the purple gold python robe given by the emperor has the privilege of not having to kneel down to see the emperor. However, the current Prince Linlong still knelt on his knees to show his loyalty! But. Therefore. The suspicion in Mu Zhengting''s heart will only increase! Prince Linlong has great ambitions in his heart, and he is extremely arrogant. This is how it works. This even aroused Mu Zhengting''s suspicion. However, Mu Zhengting would not show it directly, but got up with a smile, walked up to Prince Linlong, and stretched out his hands to help him up. "I wonder how the prince is doing recently?" Prince Linlong got up and said with a smile: "The emperor is well, and the minister will feel at ease." "Of course it''s all right." Mu Zhengting nodded his head, "Then I don''t worry, after all, the prince is a great hero of the dynasty, and there are still a series of things that the prince needs to worry about in the future, but you must take care of your health!" Prince Linlong knelt down again! "The minister will live up to the entrustment of the emperor! I will go through fire and water for the dynasty, and I will do my best!" In the tone of voice, it is as real as it needs to be. Those who dont know, think that Prince Linlong is really a model loyal minister. "However, the emperor asked the minister toe here, it shouldn''t be for this matter, right?" Prince Linlong watched Mu Zhengting sit back on the throne, and there was a sh of greed in his eyes. Mu Zhengting sat down and said: "The army stationed outside the critical mountain was ambushed by a mysterious man. I wonder if the prince knows about this?" Do you suspect me? This is what Prince Linlong thought after hearing these words. However, he was already prepared. After all, he had already expected that he had already been suspected by the emperor. Prince Linlong pretended to be surprised, and then his eyes were filled with anger. loudly said: "Who dares to do such a thing!" Mu Zhengting stared closely at Prince Linlong, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, no one can clearly see the man''s face, and even the breath and skills of the attack are unheard of." "What is the intention of doing something at such a juncture!" Prince Linlong scolded loudly with anger in his eyes: "Could it be that in our realm, there are sects colluding with evil races outside the realm?" Mu Zhengting nodded and said, "I also have this kind of worry." Prince Linlong cupped his hands and said: "Please also send the emperor to go! The minister will definitely investigate this matter to the bottom and find out whoever made the move!" During this time. Mu Zhengting kept staring into Prince Linlong''s eyes. After hearing these words, he shook his head and said: "That''s unnecessary, Prince Linlong still has a lot of affairs in hand, I will send other people to investigate." "In this case, the minister will wait for the good news." Mu Zhengting waved his hand and said, "Send the prince back to the mansion." Prince Linlong sped his hands and said, "Resign!" Wait until Prince Linlong leaves. Mu Zhengting sat on the throne, wondering what he was thinking. "Looks okay." Behind the throne, a figure in a ck robe appeared. Mu Zhengting was not surprised by this, but replied with a gloomy look: "Because there is no problem, it is the biggest problem." The man in ck robe was slightly surprised: "Oh? You mean he did too much?" Mu Zhengting nodded, and said: "Exactly. Next, I ask you to monitor his subsequent actions." The man in ck nodded, and then disappeared in ce. Mu Zhengting raised his head, looked into the sky, and sighed leisurely: "In the current situation, civil strife is no longer possible. If there is, we must cut the mess at any cost!" the other side. Prince Linlong has returned to the Prince''s Mansion. Seeing his serious face, he immediately called several personal guards. "Go to Boundary Mountain immediately, and investigate clearly who is attacking Boundary Mountain''s army!" The guards were all taken aback. Seeing this, Prince Linlong exined the cause of the matter. "I can''t take this me, especially in this situation!" The guards looked at each other, and immediately nodded! They all knew what the prince was nning. Indeed, in this case, it cannot be exposed in advance, and it has been med for no reason! Once confirmed, it was Prince Linlong who did it. That may be destroyed at once, and even, lose your life! after all. Sometimes, no evidence is needed, only some clues are needed, and you can guess what Prince Linlong did, then you can do it. You know, the dynasty has already begun to suspect Prince Linlong! so. The real culprit behind this scene, they must find out! Wait until the guards leave. The handsome man suddenly appeared in front of Prince Linlong. "You did it?" Prince Linlong stared at the handsome man. The handsome man shook his head. Seeing this, Prince Linlong had no doubts. After all, with this man''s strength, there is really no need to hide this matter. "I need to think about this." After speaking, Prince Linlong walked into the room. The handsome man was thinking on the spot. He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter! the other side. Ye Qiubai and others have entered the lower three floors! And the next three floors. The scene ispletely different! before their very eyes. It''s the Scarlet in! As far as the eye can see! In the distance, amidst the thick fog, there is a looming ck hall! Nothing else! And above the sky. Has the aura of more than a dozen powerful people in the Dao realm! Among them, there are evil races outside the territory and the strongmen of various sects in the borderless domain! The two sides are confronting each other! Chapter 409: Sneak attack! Chapter 409 Sneak attack! The powerful yers of the Hedao Realm from many forces in the Borderless Domain are all dispatched. He came to the lower three floors of Moyuan early. The purpose is to observe the actions of the evil race outside the territory one step in advance. At the same time stop the opponent''s evil general-level evil n! Of course, the national teacher of the Boundless Dynasty, and Jian Wufeng, the suzerain of the Xingyun Sword Sect, are all here. When Ye Qiubai and others stepped through the gate and came to this ****nd. In the sky, the breath of He Dao Realm seemed to cover the entire sky! And below, there are evil generals, leader-level evil ns, and many evil soldiers. The existence of Ye Qiubai and the others naturally attracted the attention of the powerful people in the sky. "It seems to havee." Jian Wufeng was slightly relieved seeing the existence of Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng. After Xiao Hei was not found, his expression became tense again. Is something wrong? If something happens to Xiao Hei. What earth-shattering things will that senior do! Thinking of this, he immediately sent a sound transmission to Ye Qiubai. Received a sound transmission from Jian Wufeng. Ye Qiubai replied with a smile: "Senior, don''t worry, Xiao Hei took a step ahead and entered the test of the Demon Abyss." "Presumably there is no danger." Jian Wufeng heaved a sigh of relief. Mu Qingqing also looked at the national teacher and asked, "National teacher, how is the situation here?" The national teacher shook his head, and said solemnly: "It''s not optimistic. We can only stop the evil king of the opponent, but neither the evil general nor themander can stop it." The evil king is an existenceparable to the human race! Jian Wufeng also said through sound transmission: "Now, what you need to do is to catch up with the rest of the evil race and stop their ns!" Mu Qingqing nodded. Thenmanded: "Full speed ahead!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone moved towards the direction of the ck hall! On the Scarlet in. Although there are traces of fighting and killing. However, there are no corpses or bloodstains! The monstrous blood revealed in the earth. It seems that this piece ofnd has swallowed the blood energy and the sea of ??consciousness. The speed of everyone is extremely fast. The extraterritorial evil race ahead has already cleared away the monsters on the way. So, nothing stands in the way! soon. will be able to detect. in front of them. There are two surges of magic energy and evil power! A ck magic energy, and ck mist, although the two power colors are close. But the breath in it is quite different! Mu Qingqing waved her hand and said: "Everyone, don''t make a move yet! Wait for the power of the evil race to be consumed and the monsters to be eliminated, and then find a chance to do it!" Now, the evil race outside the territory has been restrained by monsters! The level of monsters on the lower three floors is extremely high! Among them, monsters in the Dao realm have appeared! Of course, among the evil races outside the territory, there are still evil kings. After all, although the human race dispatched powerful Taoists from various sects, the overall number is still less than that of the foreign evil race. And it was these evil kings who wrestled with the monsters in the Dao realm. The two sides seem to be evenly matched at present, and no one has taken advantage of the other. And a group of evil generals,manders and evil soldiers are also fighting with weaker monsters. Evil soldiers are nothing but cannon fodder. The strength of the False God Realm is not enough in the lower threeyers. Was unterally ughtered by monsters! But. The evil race seems to have used the evil soldiers as bait. When the monster is beheading, there will be othermanders and evil generals attacking from the side! In this way, the fastest and most efficient way to remove obstacles. Mu Qingqing and the others watched the state of the evil n from a distance. Just show signs of decline. Then Thunder will make a move! However, Ye Qiubai said: "I think we should seize this good opportunity." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Mu Qingqing also looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked, "What do you say?" Ye Qiubai exined his opinion. "At the level of Hedao Realm, it is actually very difficult to be killed by people of the same realm?" Everyone nodded. The reason is very simple. The higher the realm, when fighting with the realm. Even if there is a gap inbat power, if the gap is not toorge, it is basically impossible to kill thempletely! Unless the gap betweenbat power is toorge. and. At the level of He Dao Realm, who doesn''t have some cards to save their lives? Although the overallbat power of the monsters is higher than that of the evil race. But this is not enough to cause a kill! On the contrary, if other people in the evil race kill the other monsters, then they will be interfered from the side. Although it will cause losses. Monsters with the strength of Dao Realm will also find a chance to be killed by this evil king. "So, if we wait for the evil race outside the territory to clear away the monsters, then the evil race at the level of the evil king will free up their hands. If we hinder the opponent at this time, I am afraid that we will hit the stone with an egg!" Very simple reason. Although the opponent''sbat power has been consumed. Even the evil king will consume somebat power. But the He Dao Realm is the He Dao Realm after all. Even if they are consumed, they are still not an opponent they can defeat! The gap in realm is too huge! After hearing this, Mu Qingqing also reacted, her expression changed, she looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Maybe you are more suitable to be amander than me." Ye Qiubai smiled: "The authorities are obsessed with the bystanders." "Now, what we should do is to avoid the monster''s aura lock, find the right opportunity, cooperate with the monster''s attack, and attack the other evil generals and the leader-level evil race." "And that evil king will definitely not be able to break away from the battle circle with the monsters in the Dao realm, ande to control us." Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai. He once again understood the words of Master Lu Changsheng. Why do you say that senior brother Ye Qiubai is the most restless? Now, Mu Fusheng understands. Although this statement is correct. But too risky. After hearing this, Mu Qingqing nodded in agreement. "Indeed, this is the best way now." "Set up the World Purification Formation immediately! After the arrangement isplete, pay attention to avoiding monsters and attack the evil race!" Immediately afterwards, Mu Qingqing took out the scroll again! In the scroll, engraved with the Great Formation of Purifying the World! With no one bothering you. The light of purifying the world soon fell on the evil race! The expression of the evil race outside the territory changed drastically! The evil king also lost face! Even if it is the evil king level, under the influence of the light of the world, it will still be more or less affected! at the same time. Ye Qiubai, Shisheng and others rushed towards the evil race at the same time! The Sword Field broke out! The power of the stars shines! Mu Fusheng also sacrificed the killing talisman, and thunderbolts fell among the evil n, attacking indiscriminately! The evil king, who was restrained by the monster, couldn''t make a move at all! At the same time, the evil general level and themander level are under the influence of the light of the world. And under the attack of the monster, there is no time to react to the opponent''s attack! soon. The evil n side suffered heavy casualties! Chapter 410: Black divine light paves the way! Chapter 410 ck divine light, paving the way! Sudden attack from the side Let the evil race outside the territory be caught off guard! The monsters here are already extremely difficult to deal with. It can be said that if they didn''t have a numerical advantage, they would have been suppressed in all aspects! A monster in the Demon Abyss. It can be said that itpletely exceeded their expectations! can not imagine. In this lowtitude boundary. There are creatures whose physical strength is stronger than them! At the same time, that monstrous magic actually suppressed the evil power in their bodies! But. How do they know. The monsters here alle from the hightitude realm. but. is only the weakest kind in the hightitude boundary. And at this time. Ye Qiubai and everyone suddenlyunched an attack! Let the evil race outside the territory, who were already in a stalemate, fall into a disadvantage in an instant! Those evil kings are also at their wits end. Now, the monsters in front of them make it impossible for them to get out and fight against Ye Qiubai and the others! However, under the Great Formation of Purifying the World. and under the restraint of monsters. Those evil generals andmander-level evil ns are no match for Ye Qiubai and others! The vertical and horizontal aspect of the sword master''s sword intent! Suppression by the power of the stars! Bombing of various killing symbols! At the same time, in the team, the crazy attack of the distracted powerhouse! Leading to the defeat of the evil race outside the territory in a very short period of time! However, those evil kings still did not show embarrassment. Even above the sky, in the confrontation with several powerful human beings. After seeing this scene, he also showed a wicked smile. See this scene. Jian Wufeng and the national teacher all frowned slightly. Under this extremely disadvantaged situation, why did you show such a smile? Immediately, around Mu Qingqing and the others, there wereyers of ck mist slowly spreading. The faces of Jian Wufeng and the national teacher changed drastically one after another! not good! The opponent has an ambush! This was the first thought of Jian Wufeng and the national teacher. Want to speak reminders. I saw several evil kings on the other side spread their hands at the same time! Breaks of ck mist surrounded them all! Whether it is sound transmission or sound, it cannot be transmitted from it! The evil king in front of Jian Wufeng sneered and said, "You guys underestimate our evil race." "Although the seal has not beenpletely lifted, there are still many people of the same family who have been sealed by the formation." "However, even so, how can your group of human ants be able to contend?" Nowadays, all the strong ones in the Dao state of the human race cannot perceive the external situation, and their faces are extremely ugly. To know. Among those people, there are Tianjiao-level figures in their various sects! Critical, Mu Cisheng even has a prince and a princess! Among them, Mu Fusheng is the heir to the emperor! If you are ambushed to death by the opponent. Then it would be a huge blow to the Boundless Dynasty, or the top forces in the entire Boundless Domain! And below. Mu Qingqing nced around, her face a little gloomy. "Is there an ambush..." Ye Qiubai also stopped his body and looked around, there were countless evil forces surging in the gradually spreading ck mist! A name of the evil race stepped out of the ck mist! "The situation is not good..." Mu Fusheng also gave a wry smile: "It felt a bit too smooth before, but now it seems that the other party also wants to defeat us in one fell swoop..." It''s a trap! Long before. The evil n used the hidden magic weapon, a hidden thing that even the strong in the Dao realm could not find, and hid it around. The reason is to wait for Mu Qingqing and everyone to catch up! The evil race understands. The human race who came here this time. They are all top talents among the forces! As long as these people are beheaded, it will be a serious blow to the entire Borderless Domain! It will also provide a lot of convenience for the evil race''s subsequent attacks! Shi Sheng looked around. After a preliminary calction, he said: "Two evil kings, fourteen evil generals, severalmanders and evil soldiers..." That is to say. The existence of two peak He Dao realms. Fourteen are at the peak of distraction. and several False Gods in the Emperor Realm... This lineup. Mu Qingqing and the others face each other, it can be said that there is no possibility of survival! after all. On their side. The one with the highest level of strength is the Golden Armor Commander. The strength of the half-step He Dao realm... In front of two evil kings who are equivalent to the peak of the Dao state, it is not enough to look at... Mu Fusheng was half a step behind Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng, and said solemnly: "Get ready to use the escape talisman..." Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng also nodded. With their current strength, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving against them head-on! Now, we can only retreat first. When the opponent grinned and shot. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and the others all took out the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, when they were about to turn into thunder and escape! The sky has changed... The expression of the evil race from outside the territory who had originally attacked changed in surprise, and they looked up at the sky. In the sky, the faces of the Human Race He Dao Realm and those evil kings also changed suddenly, and they looked up at the sky! The monster on the ground actually stopped fighting at this moment and crawled on the ground. Look pious. As if greeting their king! Originally a blood-colored sky! At this moment, it was swept and shrouded by ck magic! The strands of ck magic, at this moment, are like patches of dark clouds, covering the entire sky at a speed visible to the naked eye! The magic thunder surges! Dark clouds cover the sun! In the entire Demon Abyss, magic roared and rose! Even the blood in the evil race outside the territory was absolutely suppressed at this moment! Those evil kings are unbelievable. They have a trace of the blood of the ghost n in the hightitude realm! How could it be possible to be absolutely suppressed by blood in the lowtitude boundary! What is this magic? ! At the same time, among the human race, they also felt the suppression of blood. Among them, many of them covered their chests and squatted on the ground, their faces extremely pale! It seems that there is an invisible big hand, oppressing them to crawl on the ground! But this one. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng are all fine. The three of them looked at each other in nk dismay. Among them, what happened? And at this moment when everyone was horrified and suspicious. The ck hall in front of them emitted a ck divine light! Shenguang prated the fog and shot towards them! Those streaks of ck divine light seemed to pave a road in the sky! A figure. Walking out of the ck hall, he walked towards the battlefield step by step on the avenue formed by the gathering of ck divine light! Every step, every footprint. All made dull footsteps. And the sound of footsteps. Constantly beating on the hearts of everyone. It''s like the countdown to death. The seconds are approaching, take your life... When the figure gets closer and closer. The magic is getting stronger! Of course, the figure is gradually revealed. Look at this figure. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng all smiled. Chapter 411: Demon God Kings Landing, Black Millstone! Chapter 411 Demon God King Arrives, ck Millstone! Xiao Hei''s five-fold test is over. The first four are bones, flesh and blood, tendons, and skin! These four tests have reshaped, or in other words greatly strengthened Xiao Hei''s physical body! If it is said that in the past, Xiao Hei''s physical strength was equivalent to that of a half emperor. Then Xiao Hei''s physical strength is alreadyparable to that of thete Emperor Realm! The fifth test is topete with a man who looks exactly like Xiao Hei. And this weight is not so much a test. is actually a teaching! Teach a set of boxing techniques and fighting skills. This set of boxing, for some reason, felt very familiar during the battle. So, in the battle with men, learn it quickly. The name of this set of boxing techniques naturally came to mind. The devil ising. Which is divided into four punches. Break the sky. Kill the sky. Dog days. Funeral day. Of course, with Xiao Hei''s current strength, he can barely make his first punch, breaking the sky. When the five tests are all passed. Xiao Hei''s ultimate reward is not only the transformation of his physical body and this set of boxing techniques. Among them, there is a memory fragment, and... the control of Moyuan! And on the avenue paved with ck divine light. The figure walking out of the ck hall. Of course it is Xiao Hei! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The aura of the fourth junior brother is even stronger." Mu Fusheng became even more curious about the background of the fourth senior brother. Shi Sheng also heaved a sigh of relief. Such a powerful breath. When you appear on the field, you will suppress the evil races outside the field! Including the evil king-level evil n! The situation has been reversed! The evil race outside the territory also looked at the man in ck and lowered their eyebrows at them. The eyes are indifferent, without any emotion! It seems that looking at them is like looking at ants! "Who the **** are you..." Such a powerful bloodline suppression! Definitely not something that can appear in lowtitude boundaries! You know, they have a trace of ghost blood! In their view, such a noble and powerful bloodline power is still absolutely suppressed! Such a person cannot be an aborigine in the lowtitude boundary! Xiao Hei did not speak, but looked at Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng. At this moment, the indifference in his eyes melted like the first snow. once again showed a simple and honest smile. "Brother, I made you worry." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Seeing you like this, your strength has improved a lot." This also made Ye Qiubai very helpless. He is the elder brother Caotang! is to protect the existence of juniors and juniors! As a result, all his juniors and juniors seemed to be better than him... This made Ye Qiubai very embarrassed... However, I am also happy for their growth. Xiao Hei scratched his head with a smile. Watching this scene. The evil race outside the territory also looked at Ye Qiubai in horror. Brother? This terrifying man turned out to be the junior of this group of ants? Mu Qingqing and the others watched this scene withplicated emotions. When entering the Demon Abyss. They have already discovered that Xiao Hei''s life experience is unusual. In this demon abyss, it seems that all the monsters regard Xiao Hei as the main one! Even, the ck-haired man with unfathomable strength is also called the devil! Now, Xiao Hei reappeared and seemed to have be an unattainable existence for them. The explosion of magic. The barrier formed by several evil kings in the sky could be destroyed without attack! Jian Wufeng, Guo Shi and other powerful people in the Dao realm also saw this scene. The national teacher was surprised at first, and then delighted. after all. His Royal Highness has be this person''s junior. Tuer has such a powerful talent. Then how weak is his master? His Royal Highness found them a powerful ally! Jian Wufeng also heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, he was worried that something would happen to Xiao Hei. Once something happens, that senior will not exaggerate what he did! after all. Before, one person wiped out the three first-ss forces... And it only took less than a day... This kind of strength, I am afraid that even the overlord of the Borderless Domain, the Boundless Dynasty, cannot achieve it... Fortunately, nothing happened. But having said that. As expected of that senior''s disciple... Not only cultivated a powerful swordsman like Ye Qiubai. Even cultivated characters like Xiao Hei. It''s really not easy... At this time. Xiao Hei looked at the evil race outside the territory below, "I will talk about the pastter, let me solve this first." When saying these words. Xiao Hei''splexion didn''t change at all. It seems to be just talking about amon thing. Ye Qiubai and others also nodded with a smile, without the slightest doubt. The expressions of the evil race outside the territory changed drastically! Just y out. pletely suppressed their blood! How can you resist? One of the evil kings quickly said: "We are the evil race in the midtitude realm! We have the blood of the ghost race! I also hope that the Lord will let us survive, and we will be rewarded in the future. It will definitely be useful!" "Evil Race?" Xiao Hei''s eyes became indifferent again. It''s like a demon **** who rules the world! "It''s just a first-ss terminal force in the midtitude boundary, with a trace of ghost blood." "What''s more, how many evil races have inspired this trace of ghost blood?" "So, what''s the use?" Hear what Xiao Hei said. The faces of all the evil races changed drastically! Knowing so much about the situation of the evil race, who is this person! Xiao Hei stretched out his hand, and stopped talking nonsense. It doesn''t matter if the opponent is an evil race, or has the blood of some ghost race. so what? Even if the real ghost race descends here! If you want to hurt your seniors, you want to hurt thatched cottage! Then, Xiao Hei will regard him as an enemy of life and death! to him. The thatched cottage today. is his home. hurt his family. Xiao Hei will never forgive! I saw Xiao Hei sticking out his hand. Above everyone''s horrified eyes! Those streaks of ck divine light actually gathered in Xiao Hei''s palm! Shenguang is getting bigger visible to the naked eye! Gradually, it turned into a huge ck grinding disc! The millstone is suspended above the evil race outside the territory! Immediately, start turning! Magic surges wildly! First, the evil soldiers and themander-level evil race! Under the rotation of the millstone! The blood vessels in the whole body burst! Blood continuously oozes from the surface of the body! Crazy absorbed by the ck millstone! at the same time. Although the evil generals are resisting. However, he couldn''t resist the time for a few breaths, and his blood was also drained! turned into a mummy! The evil kings gritted their teeth, frantically resisting, and their muscles kept surging at this moment! The blood vessels are trembling! Seeing this, Xiao Hei snorted coldly. Press down slightly with the palm of your hand. The ck grinding disc is turning even faster at this moment! The evil king let out a miserable howl under the millstone! Countless blood, from the flesh, was absorbed by the ck millstone! Under Xiao Hei''s shot. This group of extraterritorial evil races didn''t even have the slightest chance to resist! was massacred! (Now Xiao Hei is the master of Moyuan, and can initially control the power of Moyuan.) Chapter 412: Plans smashed! Chapter 412 n smashed! Passed five tests. Xiao Hei has been able to control the power of Mo Yuan. In this demon abyss. As long as it''s not above the He Dao state, Xiao Hei can handle it easily! For example, the ck millstone summoned this time. is the power in the Demon Abyss! Everyone looked at the sky in horror. A ck grinding disc made of ck divine light. Among them, there is an extremely terrifying magical whirl. When the ck grinding disc is turning rapidly. Not targeting them though. However, the blood in the body, the essence blood slowly flowing through the meridians. seemed to start shaking violently! The flow rate bes extremely fast! As if to break through the blood vessel, it waspletely absorbed by the ck grinding disc! Even Jian Wufeng in the air and the national teacher and other strong people in the Dao realm of all races still have this feeling! Just feeling the huge grinding disc in midair can cause such effects. Is this the power in the Demon Abyss... once. There are people who are strong in the Dao realm ande to Moyuan to explore. There is no information about this ck millstone in the records. It seems. In the Demon Abyss, there are still many unknown secrets. certainly. These secrets are probably not something they can bear! And this kind of power is definitely not something that can be tolerated in the lowtitude realm! Xiao Hei, known as the Demon Lord. He who controlled Moyuan. Where did ite from? Everyone looked at Xiao Hei''s figure who looked like a demon **** descending, and they couldn''t help but look solemn. And the evil races outside the field were all locked by the ck millstone! Whether it is to escape, or to resist with all your strength. None can escape the fate of being drawn blood by the ck millstone! All measures, in the face of absolute power, seem so pale and powerless! It''s just a stick of incense time. The evil races present, including the evil king, were all drained of blood by the ck millstone and turned into mummified corpses! See it. Xiao Hei waved his hand, and the ck grinding disc turned into a ck divine light again, and then dissipated in the world. Disappearance of the millstone. The frenzied and restless blood in everyone''s body calmed down. However, there are still lingering fears in my heart. Xiao Hei walked down the avenue paved with ck divine light. came to the side of Ye Qiubai and the others, smiled and said: "In this way, there will be no problem." The purpose of theiring here. It is to hinder the ns of the evil races outside the territory. Now, the evil races from outside the territory who came here have all been wiped out. The task is naturallypleted. Mu Qingqing also came forward, and said with a serious face: "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that hindering the n of the evil race outside the territory this time will not only fail, but also put us in a life-and-death crisis." It''s not just the opponent''s early ambush. In terms of hard power. The strength of the Borderless Domain is far from that of the Evil Race outside the Territory! If it wasn''t for Xiao Hei''s shot. I''m afraid I''m really going to be nted here! Everyone in the Hedao Realm in mid-air also stepped down. Jian Wufeng looked at Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and the others, nodded with a smile, and said, "Go back to Jianzong often in the future." Ye Qiubai nodded: "Definitely." For Xingyun Jianzong, everyone still has a good impression. Everyone in Xingyun Sword Sect. His character and character are respected by them. not to mention. When the various sects wanted to attack them. Xingyun Sword Sect also used the strength of the whole sect to block them. Although it was Lu Changsheng who arrived in time afterwards and settled the matter. However, Ye Qiubai and the three of them will keep this friendship in their hearts. The national teacher also smiled and said to Xiao Hei: "For this matter, not only our Boundless Dynasty should thank you, but the entire Boundless Domain must thank you." Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I''m just helping junior brother." Mu Fusheng is his junior. And Mu Qingqing is Mu Fusheng''s younger sister. The rtionship between the two is excellent. Naturally, I have to help. The national teacher touched his white beard with a smile, then looked at Xiao Hei, and said with an inexplicable smile: "Do you have a Taoistpanion?" Taoistpanion? Hearing this, Xiao Hei was taken aback, and subconsciously shook his head. Immediately, the national teacher pointed to Mu Qingqing, and said, "I don''t know what you think of our royal highness the princess?" Mu Qingqing blushed instantly, and said delicately: "Master, what are you talking about?" The national teacher ignored Mu Qingqing, and continued with a smile: "Although I can''t make the decision, but with the talent and strength of my little friend, if I talk to the emperor at that time, I will definitely not refuse." "What''s more, our princess is not bad, her talent and strength can be regarded as the level of Tianjiao, and she holds the military power of my boundless dynasty!" Ye Qiubai Shisheng and Mu Fusheng looked at each other. The expression is helpless. Is this for a kiss? However, Xiao Hei''s reaction was within everyone''s expectations. Xiao Hei shook his head and refused, saying, "I haven''t thought about finding a Taoistpanion yet." Very straightforward, without any twists and turns! After hearing this, the national teacher sighed regretfully. "understand." That''s what it says. Did not further win over characters like Xiao Hei. Still feel a pity. Jian Wufeng at the side was quite speechless watching this scene. Really an old fox. It is not enough that Mu Fusheng has joined them. I also want to send out my own princess! And the other side. Mu Cisheng stepped forward, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "My sister really knows you." Ye Qiubai was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was overjoyed! The younger sister Mu Cisheng was talking about was naturally Mu Ziqing! "How is Azusa?" Mu Cisheng nodded and said, "It''s okay, but I can''t leave the family." Ye Qiubai said: "Understood, let Zi Qing wait, I will go to her soon." Mu Cisheng looked at Ye Qiubai''s sincere eyes and said, "Although I don''t know what the rtionship between you and my sister is now, I just remind you." "If you want to take her away and leave the family, it may be a little difficult." After finishing speaking, Mu Cisheng left the ce with the powerful members of the Mu family. Moyuan and his party are over. Everyone naturally nned to go home. As for snatching the inheritance of Mo Yuan? They''re not that stupid yet. Didn''t you see that Xiao Hei is already able to control the power of Mo Yuan? They didn''t do anything and want a piece of the pie? When the timees to sacrifice the ck millstone again, who will resist? I have to say that none of the people present can resist! Staying here is meaningless. Although it sessfully smashed the n of the evil race outside the territory. But this does not mean that the danger has been lifted. The opponent may make aeback at any time! To know. The power of the evil race outside the territory is far more than that! Jian Wufeng watched this scene from the side, and reminded: "Qiu Bai, what''s the matter between you and the Mu family?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then I also want to remind you that the Mu family is the three oldest families in the Borderless Domain." "It''s not easy." "Furthermore, these three families all pay great attention to their own bloodlines. I heard that this Mu Ziqing''s bloodline is the purest in the past tens of thousands of years!" "Do you understand what this means?" Chapter 413: Seven souls and six souls Chapter 413 Seven souls and six souls Three families of borderless domains. It has been passed down from ancient times to the present,pared to the Boundless Dynasty, the overlord of the Boundless Territory today. have existed for much longer! The three major families are unusually low-key on weekdays. Basically no one can see the children of his familye out to practice! At the same time, they have no intention ofpeting for resources and power in the borderless domain. but. Even the Boundless Dynasty must be afraid of these three ancient ns... It can be said. If the opponent wants topete for the supremacy of the borderless domain. I am afraid that the current Boundless Dynasty is not the only overlord in the Boundless Domain. The strength of the three ancient families is unfathomable... And Jian Wufeng''s words. Ye Qiubai has heard of it before. The three families all have their own blood. Its ancestors were all existences who had broken through the Dao realm! Break through the Hedao Realm and reach the realm above it. Its descendants will be able to continue its bloodline! Not only talent, but also physique, they are much better than ordinary people! In order to prevent the blood vessels from being diluted. So the three masters pay great attention to the selection of Taoistpanions. Generally, the three masters are looking for Taoistpanions from each other. Or family members with weak bloodlines can form Taoistpanions with outsiders. But. Mu Ziqing has been the purest child of the Mu family for tens of thousands of years. Obviously. It is not allowed to form Taoist couples with outsiders! The power of blood. For many people, it is an excellent thing to greatly enhance their physique and talent. However, for some people. is also ayer of shackles... That''s why Jian Wufeng said this. Ye Qiubai replied with a smile: "Although that is the case, how will you know if you don''t try?" To put it bluntly. Even if it is above the bloodline, so what if it will be diluted? Who is standing behind Ye Qiubai? Even if the power of the bloodline is diluted, it has won such a powerful backstage. Is this a profit or a loss? The answer is self-evident. only. Not as ast resort. Ye Qiubai will not move out of Lu Changsheng. For this kind of thing, you still have to rely on yourself. If even a woman can''t rely on herself to get her hands. Then what about cultivation? after. People from various forces in the Borderless Domain have all left the Demon Abyss. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei still stayed here. Xiao Hei led the three of them towards the direction of the ck hall. It is said that there is a treasure house inside, which contains the things left behind by the powerful people of various races in the past who came to the Moyuan to explore and died. On the road. Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t ask Xiao Hei what he remembered again. This is his own memory. If Xiao Hei doesnt take the initiative to speak out. The three of them will not ask. However, Xiao Hei obviously won''t hide anything from Ye Qiubai and the others. After all, the people in the thatched cottage are all considered by Xiao Hei as his family. "After passing the test, I not only got the control of Moyuan, but also got a piece of memory." The three of them all looked at Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai said: "Is it okay to say it?" Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I''m going to say it because it might involve you in the future." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything more, and walked towards the main hall while quietly listening to Xiao Hei''s narration. Xiao Hei continued: "Among the memory fragments, I seem to be very strong and powerful before, so powerful that I can regard all living beings as ants." For that. Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t doubt it. They also vaguely guessed. Xiao Hei''s background is not simple. "But, for something, I still can''t remember that thing." "However, because of that thing, some strong people in the n teamed up to design, framed me, and rebelled." "And I fell for the trick, was seriously injured, seven souls and six souls, six souls and five souls were scattered..." "And these memory fragments are not so much memories, but rather my six souls and five souls." "Now, I have found two of them..." "Those people are very strong, at least for us now, they are irresistible." Shi Sheng asked: "Isn''t even Shizun an opponent?" Xiao Hei shook his head, and said: "I still can''t understand Master''s strength, so I can''t evaluate it." "It''s just that now that I have recovered my two souls, the other party will also notice that I am still alive, so I will definitely search for my whereabouts with all my strength..." Hearing the words, Ye Qiubai nodded, and then said: "That is to say, your situation will be very dangerous in the future." Xiao Hei was silent. Immediately said: "After that, or I will be alone..." The words are not finished yet. Ye Qiubai took the conversation away, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s not a big problem, at least the other party doesn''t know your exact location yet, doesn''t it?" Xiao Hei hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "When I find the third soul, it will be convenient for you to be able to faintly notice my position..." As for these six souls and five souls, Xiao Hei must find them back. It goes without saying. Ye Qiubai interjected: "So, we should work harder in cultivation." Xiao Hei raised his head and looked at Ye Qiubai in surprise. Shi Sheng also smiled and said: "Fourth senior brother, if you can tell us this, it means that you regard us as rtives. If this is the case, do you need to say moreter?" Mu Fusheng sighed helplessly: "There wouldn''t be so many unknowns in the first ce. ording to my n, at least it can be safely hidden for thousands of years." "However, since you''re already on board, there''s nothing you can do about it?" After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng spread his hands. Although the tone was helpless, it didn''t mean to me Xiao Hei at all! The meaning in the words is also to decide to stand together with Xiao Hei! heard the words. Xiao Hei scratched his head with a smile, nodded and said, "Well, I will definitely protect you in the future." Ye Qiubai: "..." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai felt even more that his identity as a big brother was fake. Hongying, Nine-turn Empress. Ning Chenxin, Confucianism and Taoism are unified. Xiao Hei, the devil. Shisheng, the power of the stars. Mu Fusheng...deeply loved by Master. Ye Qiubai said that he is under a lot of pressure as a big brother... When the four came to the ck hall. That wave of monstrous magic swept over again! The entrance of the main hall. The ck-haired man stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, and said, "See the devil!" Xiao Hei raised his hand and said, "Get up." The ck-haired man just got up, and then said: "Devil Lord, the news of your survival must have been known to the rebels, so you must be careful in your future actions, and remember not to activate the power of the three souls, otherwise it will be easy to be noticed by the other party." . Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Take us to the treasure house." The ck-haired man nodded. Now, Xiao Hei is in charge of the whole Moyuan. Even if the treasure house is emptied, there is nothing to say. the other side. Prince Linlong''s personal guards have also arrived at Critical Mountain... Chapter 414: blame? Chapter 414 ming? Critical outside the mountain. The imperial guards who were originally stationed here were killed or wounded. Corpses are everywhere! At the same time, the injured have all been moved to Longqi City for treatment! Those who were rescued were not only Longqi City, but people from various border cities went to support. At the same time, people from the imperial dynasty, as well as the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, all came here. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce provided arge number of healing pills for free. The grade and quality are not low. However, the injuries of the injured were too serious! Many people died in battle even if they used high-level healing pills! One time. Long Qi City was shrouded in a haze! In the city lord''s mansion, people from the dynasty, as well as the border cities of the major sects, and people from the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce held a meeting here. "Who the hell!" "Could it be an evil race from outside the territory?" The member of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is a young woman. The woman is extremely delicate and charming, with extraordinary temperament. The woman shook her head and said: "Probably not, the sealing formation outside the critical mountain has not beenpletely broken, the evil n that can make such a movement silently and leave at the same time must be the evil king level. " "Moreover, he is still the best among the evil kings." The woman is Dong Xiaoqin. at the same time. Dong Xiaoqin is not only the person in charge, but also has another identity in the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. That is the saint of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce! is the president of the Chamber of Commerce, the daughter of Dong Wancai. At the same time, among the evil kings, there are strengths and weaknesses. A powerful evil king, even if he is at the peak of the Dao realm, is not his opponent! Hearing Dong Xiaoqing''s words, everyone in the dynasty said solemnly: "Who could it be? At such a critical juncture, is it possible that someone from the inside would do such a thing?" At the same time, another member of the dynasty, this person is King Wulin who is in charge of the border city situation! I only heard King Wulin rise up against the case, and said angrily: "If this is the case, this person must be found out immediately!" "At this moment when it is about the survival of the borderless domain, or even the entire lowtitude, if someone does such a thing, the soul must be killed, so that it will not be reborn forever!" Dong Xiaoqin pressed his hand and said: "King Wu Lin, don''t get too excited now, it will affect your thinking. What you need to do now is to calm down and find this person out." King Wulin snorted coldly before sitting down. The old man behind Dong Xiaoqin looked at this scene with a cold light in his eyes! However, he didn''t make a move. After all, in the current situation, it is not appropriate to turn your face. The reason why Shengyin Chamber of Commerce came here. Not only for borderless domains, but also for themselves. after all. Once the extraterritorial evil race upies the borderless domain, or even the entire lowtitude domain. So how does Shengyin Chamber of Commerce do business? This is tantamount to cutting off the Chamber of Commerce''s financial resources! The representative of the dynasty, Prince Yun, also nodded, and said, "The saint is right, you should calm down now." Prince Yun is the younger brother of the Emperor Mu Zhengting. The rtionship between the two is extremely harmonious. Therefore, Prince Yun handles many external affairs. Prince Yun looked at King Wulin and said, "King Wulin, you are in charge of the border. This area is under your jurisdiction, so I still have to rely on you." Wu Lin Wang nodded, his eyes were angry! The next step is continuous investigation. Of course, the scope of investigation is very small. However, it is extremely difficult. Those who can do this must at least be in the Hedao Realm, or above! Lets not talk about how many He Dao realms there are in the entire borderless domain. As far as the Hedao Realm gathering in Boundary Mountain is concerned, it can be counted on two hands! But. Which of these powerful people in the Dao realm is not arrogant? Who is willing to ept investigation? However, in this action, King Wulin was extremely stubborn. It can be said that those who have already decided not to hesitate to offend these strong Daoists and the forces behind them will also forcibly conduct investigations! And in the process of investigation. But still no discovery. On the contrary, he has offended even the strong ones in the Dao realm! Night. In the mansion of King Wulin. In front of him, there were several men in ck robes. "There is still no result, who exactly did such a thing?" One of the ck robes said humanely: "The prince ordered that we must find out as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be detrimental to the future n." Wu Linwang''s face was ugly. The person who can do this can only be a strong person in the Dao realm! As for the experts in the Hedao Realm in Boundary Mountain, they have all checked them out! Still no clues! Check the injuries of the wounded and the dead, and the aura of the scene. are without any characteristics. The perpetrator seemed to have known about this scene in advance, and wiped out all traces! And at this very moment. Someone announced loudly! "Report! The garrison outside Critical Mountain is under attack!" Hearing this, King Wulin''s expression changed, and he immediately shouted: "Follow me!" King Wulin and those men in ck go to Critical Mountain at the same time! I want to see it. Who the hell! will make something like this! When they reached the critical mountain. At the scene, there were only the informant, King Wu Lin and the man in ck. Wu Linwang looked at the dozens of people who had died in battle, his face was ugly, and he looked at the person who notified him: "Where are the others?" Other people mentioned by King Wulin. Naturally, it was Prince Yun, as well as the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce and various people. The person who notified did not answer. Instead, shed the camouge. Wearing the armor of a royal army. Holding a military spear, with an inexplicable smile, he pped himself on the chest. At the same time, the aura kept impacting his body! Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out! Soon, the armor was damaged, and there were scars all over the body! At the same time, the breath became sluggish! Watching this scene. Wu Lin Wang was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed drastically! Oops! Got it! And can''t wait for Wulin King to react. Not far behind, several powerful auras came here! Among them Prince Yun, Saintess Dong Xiaoqin of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. And the strong Taoist who came to the critical mountain! Wu Lin Wang who saw this scene. His face was ashen. Then he looked at the pretender whose armor was broken and breathless, and suddenly seemed to understand something. ughed loudly and said: "Good method! Mu Zhengting is really a good method!" "You don''t hesitate to murder your own people so cruelly, but you also want to convict us?" Prince Yun, Dong Xiaoqin and others who had already rushed over looked at this scene, their faces flew into a rage! I saw Prince Yun roaring angrily: "So it was you who did it!" Those experts in the Dao realm have all been investigated in the past few days. Originally, I was suffocating in my stomach. Now, the prisoner is actually King Wulin himself? How can this make them not angry? Only Dong Xiaoqin looked thoughtful. After ncing at King Wulin and Prince Yun, she felt that things were not that simple. Because, all this is too coincidental... Chapter 415: Linlong defected! Chapter 415 Linlong defected! Why is it too coincidental? Time goes back to before a stick of incense. At that time, Prince Yun was discussing the real culprit behind the scenes with a group of experts in the Hedao realm and Dong Xiaoqin. At that time, someone sent an urgent report. Said that the murderer had appeared, and he had killed all the inspection teams outside Critical Mountain! When everyone came to the scene of the incident. But found the "dying" man in armor. And the wrathful Wulin King and the men in ck robes behind him. Isn''t this a coincidence? besides. Even if it was Wulin Wang and the others. When thousands of troops were beheaded before, there was no movement at all. Even erased all traces! But. Now it''s just beheading a patrol teamposed of dozens of people. And the strength of the inspection team is generally lower than that of the people stationed in the army. But let others discover and report! At the same time, within this quarter of an hour, is there one person who has not been killed? still did not retreat. not to mention. If you are doing this kind of thing. Why did King Wulin not hesitate to expose himself to the risk, but also to do it himself? Shouldn''t it be safer to secretly ask for help from an expert? The conspiracy in this is too deliberate! However, Dong Xiaoqin didn''t say anything. She was probably the calmest person in the room right now. Prince Yun didn''t look right, he seemed to have known about it a long time ago. Otherwise, with Prince Yiyun''s vision and IQ, it is impossible not to discover these doubts. At the same time, the other strong Daoists were already furious. After all, he was still forcibly epting the investigation of King Wulin a few days ago. But now, it turns out that the real culprit is King Wulin! This kind of grievance. As the powerhouses of the Dao realm, how could they ept it? Under the brainwashing of anger, he naturally wouldn''t think about so many details. Just listen to Prince Yun continuing: "Who ordered you to do this!" Finish this sentence. Prince Yun seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed, and he said loudly, "Could it be Prince Linlong?" Wu Linwang is a man under the residence of Prince Linlong. Few people in the court know about this matter. However, Prince Yun is one of those who know. Wu Linwang looked at Prince Yun, pointed at him andughed loudly: "Prince Yun, I finally understand your intentions." "Mu Zhengting and you have no evidence, so you want to pull Prince Linlong down?" "However, this king really admires Mu Zhengting''s courage, for being able to do such a thing!" Prince Yun was full of anger, and shouted: "King Wulin, you don''t want to confuse right and wrong here! Now, seeing is believing. If you have anything to say, go and say it in front of the emperor!" The voice just fell. Those people who were in the Dao realm shot out in anger at the same time! Take down King Wulin and those men in ck robes! If it is not Prince Yun who wants to get it. It is estimated that these few experts in the Hedao realm have already raised the soul of King Wulin. After all, I have lived for so long. When did you suffer such grievances! After being arrested, King Wulin stillughed wildly: "This old man Mu Zhengting! Old man!" When King Wulin was taken away. Dong Xiaoqin was watching the scene. But found that the man in armor had long since disappeared. Dong Xiaoqin''s lips curled up slightly, and she said in a low voice: "It''s really hidden, Mu Zhengting, known as the Lord of Benevolence..." A few dayster. King Wulin was brought back to the dynasty. In prison. Wu Linwang looked at Mu Zhengting who wasing, and Prince Yun behind him, and said with a sneer, "What do you want to ask?" Mu Zhengting said coldly: "I won''t ask anything, of course, even if I ask, you won''t answer, will you?" Listening to Mu Zhengting''s words, King Wu Lin was slightly taken aback. "Do not ask?" "Why ask?" Hearing this, King Wulin seemed to have thought of something, his eyes frightened. His face was gray and defeated. yes. Now it doesn''t matter what you ask. Mu Zhengting directed and acted in this y. Broke the image of the benevolent Lord. Send someone secretly to kill all the tens of thousands of troops stationed! is to tick them off. Put the crime on Prince Linlong forcibly! After all, Mu Zhengting has already discovered that Prince Linlong has rebellious thoughts. Already doing it at the same time. But there is no evidence for it. Thus, there is today''s scene! Since we can perform this scene. Then, it means that even if he said that Prince Linlong did not do it. In the outside world, it will also be rumored that this matter is Prince Linlong''s conspiracy! So, whether he said it or whether Mu Zhengting asked or not. What''s the point? Mu Zhengting said: "When you and Prince Linlong have this idea and put it into action, you should have thought of this consequence." "Don''t have hope, thinking that I will let you go." "That''s impossible. At the same time, I will execute all your blood rtives!" The royal family is ruthless. Actually, the purpose is to cut grass and roots! King Wulin lowered his head and said nothing. Of course he thought of this kind of thing. Its just that its ridiculous to end up with this kind of ending After Mu Zhengting nced at King Wu Lin, he turned around and prepared to leave. But. When Mu Zhengting and Prince Yun were about to step out of prison. Wu Lin King behind him was unable to speak. "Leave my family alone, I will tell you everything that Prince Linlong nned..." Mu Zhengting and Prince Yun looked at each other and smiled. There is a hint of conspiracy in their eyes. even though. Even without the testimony of King Wu Lin, the oue of this matter will still not change. However, having the testimony of King Wulin is still extremely useful. After all, this will be able to stop all the people in the DPRK and China. In case some people still want to drive a wedge between the minister and the emperor. When the matter of King Wulin using Prince Zhenglinlong was known by all the people in the dynasty. Mu Zhengting also immediately dispatched the imperial army to surround Prince Linlong''s mansion! But. People go to the empty building. In Prince Linlong''s mansion, there is no one left! Prince Yun also reported the matter to Mu Zhengting. Mu Zhengting''s expression didn''t change much. "It ran quite fast, but it didn''t have any effect." "After all, Prince Linlong''s escape also confirmed King Wulin''s testimony." "Since then, Prince Linlong''s influence in the dynasty has beenpletely overthrown." Prince Yun also nodded with a smile, he was naturally the one who learned about the n. The confrontation with King Wulin before was naturally acting. Otherwise, with his IQ, how could he not have noticed something wrong with the scene where the incident happened? "The next step is to search for the whereabouts of Prince Linlong." "I''ll do it now." at the same time. Savage frontier. In the thatched cottage in the southern region. Ning Chenxin, Hongying and Mu Wan''er all returned to the thatched cottage. Hongying smiled and said to Lu Changsheng: "Master, we have already made arrangements for the matter in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, and it is time to go to see Senior Brother and the others." Lu Changsheng: "..." Can the master-student rtionship still be dissolved now? Waiting online! Very urgent! Chapter 416: Dong Wancai! Chapter 416 Dong Wancai! "Prince Linlong defected?" Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is located in the headquarters of the Borderless Domain, located in Shengyin City. At the same time, the Holy Hidden City is also the most prosperous ce in the Borderless Domain except the Boundless Imperial City. Moreover, this is the only city that is not under the jurisdiction of the dynasty andpletely belongs to the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. on the street. Prosperity can be seen everywhere. There are no street stalls here, just shops one after another. Casting tools, alchemy, sigils, and formations can all be found here. Of course, there are also off-the-shelf. Here, there is no need to worry about quality. Every pill or talisman sold by a vendor must be authenticated by the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Only when the quality of the appraisal passes, can it be sold on the shelves. Of course, the price is slightly more expensive than other ces. However, in other ces, the quality of the Holy Hidden City is better. Those that are not found in other ces may be found in the Holy Hidden City. And because of this. Here attracted countless sect families, as well as casual cultivators came here to buy weapon pills. Even Boundless Dynasty will regrly purchase supplements in the Holy Hidden City. If you are worried about whether the Holy Hidden Cityunched a rebellion? That is impossible. After all, if the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce wants to do business, it must rely on many external forces. What''s more, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is a giant without borders. upied 70% of the market! And whyunch a rebellion? What about doing such a thankless thing? The headquarters of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is located above the Shengyin City. That''s right. The headquarters of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is a hanging city. Around the Hanging City, there are eight steps located in eight directions of the Holy Hidden City. If you want to visit or buy some rare things, you have to walk up the stairs. Because empty space is forbidden here. Without the permission of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, Yukong cannot enter. Today. Dong Xiaoqin has been recalled to the headquarters. After learning the news of Prince Linlong''s defection, he couldn''t help pursing his lips into a smile. "It seems that the world''s understanding of Mu Zhengting is still too shallow." Opposite Dong Xiaoqin, sat a fat old man with beard-like temples hanging on both sides. The old man smiled and said: "The royal family is ruthless, Mu Zhengting is worthy of the position of emperor by doing this." Dong Xiaoqin also nodded, and said: "Father, should we help the Boundless Dynasty find this Linlong Prince? The future cooperation will also make them owe us a favor." The old man is Dong Xiaoqin''s father. At the same time, Dong Wancai is also the current president of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that Dong Wancai is the one who maniptes the lowtitude border economy. If you say, which territory Dong Wancai wants to rectify. Just stop the cooperation between Shengyin Chamber of Commerce and this realm, and withdraw all vendors under Shengyin Chamber of Commerce from this realm. Then, this realm will be hit hard! There are no good weapons, pills, sigils, and formations. This is an extremely severe blow to the martial arts civilization in a certain realm. No realm can withstand this! so. Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Or Dong Wancai. It is an existence that can affect a boundary! Dong Wancai listened to Dong Xiaoqin''s words, nodded, and said: "Yes, but it can''t be done publicly, as long as you help in secret and let Mu Zhengting know about it." Dong Xiaoqin nodded: "I''ll do it now." For Dong Xiaoqin who was at the scene of the incident. Then contacted Prince Linlong''s defection. You can guess the seven or eight points of the development of the matter. simply put. Mu Zhengting nned to send people secretly to wipe out the troops stationed in Critical Mountain! Hereby. Induce Prince Linlong to show his ws! Of course, Prince Linlong is also extremely cautious. However, this is not just for Prince Linlong to show his ws. Even if it is not exposed. He can also cooperate with Prince Yun and forcibly put the crime on Prince Linlong''s head! And to this point. If it is said that Prince Linlong did not escape, then it is justifiable to investigate whether Prince Linlong has rebellious intentions. However, Prince Linlong did have a rebellious heart. Although the things he did were hidden, it was impossible to leave no traces! As long as you use what happened in Boundary Mountain to investigate, you will definitely be able to find out! Prince Linlong is bound to fail the investigation! certainly. Once Prince Linlong escapes. Then he has been convicted of the crime! It can be said that this is not only a conspiracy, but also an overt conspiracy by Mu Zhengting! A strong man breaks his wrist. Conspiracies and schemes are chained inyers. Prince Linlong has been driven to a dead end and can only escape temporarily to seek opportunities. However, Mu Zhengting was not without gains. At least, Prince Linlong haspletely lost power in the dynasty! Be a traitor who everyone shouts and beats! After all, it is under the situation that the evil race from outside the territory is about to invade, and it is the moment when the borderless domain is about to experience a life-and-death battle and endanger its survival. Now that he has defected, Prince Linlong will no longer be able to show his face in the Borderless Realm. After Dong Xiaoqin left. Dong Wancai stroked his beard and smiled, "Mu Zhengting... No wonder thete king wanted to give him the throne regardless of obstacles." "If you really don''t show the mountains and don''t show the water, if you show your sharpness, it will be earth-shattering..." the other side. In an extremely remote valley. Here, it is extremely far away from the Boundless Dynasty! At the same time, Liao is uninhabited. Does not have any resources. It can be said that no one wants toe here. However, in this valley, giant trees of the sky stand here. Shade the sun. In the dark environment, only a few rays of sunlight can leak through the tiny gaps in the leaves and branches. Form the only spot of light on the ground. But in such an uninhabited valley, it ushered in its first batch of "tourists". A dozen men in ck robes came here. Their faces were full of gloom. The face sinks like water. There is unspeakable anger in the eyes! Among them, the leader is the traitor who is now being beaten by everyone in the Borderless Domain. Prince Linlong. "This old dog Mu Zhengting is really a good trick!" "I really can bear it!" A ck-robed personal guard behind Prince Linlong said: "Prince, what should we do now?" Hearing this, Prince Linlong shook his head and said, "Wait." et al.? Who else is willing to help them now? It didn''t take long. A streak of gray smoke passed by. A handsome man appeared in front of everyone. Prince Linlong said: "What should we do next?" All the guards saw that the prince was actually questioning a man who looked extremely young. And the extremely low attitude, can''t help but be a little surprised. Who is this person? I saw the handsome man stretch out a finger and said: "One way is to join the evil n outside the territory, and use the chess pieces you still hide in the dynasty to report information for the evil n." "In this way, you have a chance toe back." Chapter 417: Take refuge in the evil race! Chapter 417 Take refuge in the evil race! When the handsome man said these words. Prince Linlong and the ck-robed bodyguards behind him all looked horrified! Among these words. Undoubtedly exposed the identity of the handsome man! Extraterrestrial Evil Race! This man is a member of the evil race! Prince Linlong''s face was serious, he looked at the handsome man in front of him and said, "Evil Race? If you just tell the whole story like this, aren''t you afraid that this king will report you?" After listening to this. The handsome man didn''t show any fear or horror on his face. Instead, it was still calm. It seemed that everything was under his control. "Report? You are already a traitor now, let''s not talk about whether you will expose your position if you send someone to report, not to mention, who will believe your words now?" "Even so, I can still disappear from your sight. Believe me, even if all of your human races are dispatched, they will not be able to find me." Prince Linlong was silent. Indeed, the man in front of him is right. Now he, everyone shouts and beats him, no different from the evil race! Who would believe him? Prince Linlong continued: "But, you are evil, if I help you, you will still kill us." "With me around, they won''t kill you." The handsome man''s face is full of confidence, and the expression he finally showed is arrogant! "As long as you are willing to obey me, I will naturally save you." Prince Linlong frowned, and said: "Then you ughtered the borderless domain and the lowtitude domain, even if I sit on the throne, what''s the use?" Hearing this, the handsome man smiled ironically. "What is the use of an emperor in a lowtitude boundary?" "I ask you, why do you want the throne?" Without waiting for Prince Linlong to answer. The handsome man took his own words and said, "Isn''t it just for power? With power, you will have more resources for yourself, and the realm can be improved faster." "The improvement of the realm is for longevity." "And if you obey me, I can take you to the midtitude realm." "Then you have more and better resources, and more aura, wouldn''t it be better?" Hearing this, Prince Linlong remained silent. I have to say that these benefits have all reached his heart. Longevity. is the pursuit of every ascetic. Prince Linlong is no exception. It is naturally best to be able to go to the midtitude boundary. The handsome man continued to seduce: "What''s more, you can also join the evil n." Join the evil n! Everyone''s face changed drastically! "How can this be!" "How is it impossible?" The handsome man said calmly: "Just change your blood. You can rece the ant blood in your body with the blood of the evil race, and then reshape your physical body." "At that time, your realm and strength will far exceed the current one!" Prince Linlong still hesitated. "Or, do you have a better choice?" "It''s only a matter of time before the evil race upies the lowtitude boundary. The gap in strength is too great, and you have no way to resist." Midtitude boundaries and lowtitude boundaries. The overall strength is not at the same level. Speaking of which. The handsome man didn''t say any more. Looking at Prince Linlong quietly, waiting for his answer. Such a huge amount of messages. Prince Linlong didn''t have much time to think. After all, he has no way out now. If you refuse, you can only live a life of fleeing, and there is absolutely no possibility of turning the tables! thought of this. Prince Linlong gritted his teeth, he likes power. Otherwise, there will be no rebellious ambitions! He wants to live forever. So resources and realms are more needed! Then, there is nothing to think about. Prince Linlong nodded and said, "I promise you." The handsome man nodded, and then took out a dozen rings. "What''s this?" "Soul ring." The handsome man said lightly: "Since you have decided to follow me and obey me, then you should wear this soul ring. If you have any rebellious thoughts, this soul ring can sense it and destroy it immediately." Your spirits!" The expressions of Prince Linlong and the others changed! Then it bes ugly. "I have already promised you, do you need to do more?" In doing so, they will lose their freedom! Eternal life and eternity, will not be able to give birth to a rebellious heart! This is uneptable to Prince Linlong! The handsome man said coldly: "For a human ant who once had a rebellious heart, I can''t believe it without wearing a soul ring." "After all, the things to be der will affect the loss of the evil race." Prince Linlong looked ugly. The people behind him also said angrily: "What if we don''t wear it?" "Not wearing it?" The handsome man sticks out his finger! An evil light passed by! In an instant, the eyebrows of the person who said those words were pierced! The soul is instantly annihted! Everyone looked horrified! You know, this personal guard is a half-step existence! With one finger, he instantly killed a half-stepped strong man. How strong is this handsome man in front of him? They don''t know. Can''t see through! "It''s already reached this point, there is no need to refuse. Of course, if I refuse, I will silence you. After all, this kind of thing should not be exposed." Prince Linlong was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I agree." Immediately, he stretched out his finger. The soul ring was put on the finger. Immediately, there seemed to be an invisible chain holding his soul! Just move a little crooked thought. This chain will crush the soul of Prince Linlong! Seeing this, the other guards had no choice but to stretch out their fingers, and put on this dog chain that represents the loss of freedom and dignity... The handsome man nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right. Having said that, how many secrets and powers do you have in the dynasty?" Prince Linlong immediately wrote out a list without any hesitation. After all, he has already taken refuge, so there is no need to hide it anymore. Only if the full value is revealed. After that, you can get more lucrative benefits. The handsome man nodded in satisfaction with Prince Linlong''s attitude. Looking at the list above, I am quite satisfied. Among them, there are quite a few with high weight. After all, he was the once powerful Prince Linlong. The owner of the Purple Gold Python Robe. It''s normal to have these shadows. This is also the purpose of the handsome man to find Prince Shanglinlong. "Afterwards, find a way to contact Anzi, ask about the battle information and personnel flow in the borderless domain one by one, and then tell me." "After the matter ispleted, I will take you to the midtitude boundary, the territory of the evil race, and personally exchange blood for you!" got the promise. Prince Linlong nodded and said, "I hope you won''t break your promise." the other side. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Mu Wan''er teleported arge formation through the space of the thatched cottage to the borderless realm. Chapter 418: arrival Chapter 418 Arrival It is only a matter of time before the seal in Critical Mountain is broken. Want to seal it again. Then you can only recast the formation. As for strengthening the formation, unless the Starfall Sword Emperor is reborn, and then sacrifices himself again. After all, this sealing formation was built with the soul of the Starfall Sword Emperor. The structure in it, not many people can prove it. After all, a person''s soul is the most mysterious andplicated ce in the human body. No matter how strong the strength is, it cannot be detected! As for recasting the formation again. Lets not talk about the formation that is enough to seal the evil race outside the domain. The level is too high. At the current stage of the realm of the borderless domain formation mage, there is no such ability at all! Otherwise, why did the Xingyun Sword Emperor not hesitate to use flesh and blood to build a formation by sacrificing gods and souls? At the same time, even if you have this ability. Under the interference of the evil race from outside the territory who had escaped from the cracks in the broken formation. Can''t form a formation smoothly. So, what the Borderless Domain can do at this time is to defend the critical mountain and defend it to the death. Can''t let the opponent step over the critical mountain. Otherwise, the entire borderless domain will be a purgatory... the other side. When the three of Hongying came to the borderless domain. The teleportation ce is the Xingyun Sword Sect. After all, the first time Lu Changsheng came to the Borderless Realm was to support the Starfall Sword Sect... Damn it, just thinking about it makes me angry... However, he took in a sensible apprentice. Um. The merits and demerits bnce out, let Ye Qiubai be spared this time. At least. Let Lu Changsheng think about it, that''s it. Mu Wan''er looked around curiously, her eyes filled with excitement, and said: "This is the borderless realm, and it is indeed the strongest realm known as the lowtitude realm. This aura is too strong!" Hongying also nodded and said: "That''s true, of course, it excludes the family." The home that Hongying talks about is thatched cottage. The surrounding area of ??the thatched cottage was covered by Lu Changsheng''s formation. The richness of spiritual energy, even in the borderless domain, is still far behind. Ning Chen looked around, and said: "Where is this ce? Logically speaking, the master sent us here, so there is naturally his intention." "Let''s find someone first, and see if we can get news about the elder brother and the others." Today. Because Hongying has be the way of heaven in the barbaric realm, coupled with the evildoer-like talent originally fused with the original nine-turn reincarnation. The realm has reached thete stage of Emperor Realm. There is a hint of a breakthrough! Ning Chenxin has be the orthodoxy of the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm. Confucianism and Taoism in the world are all in the study. In the two worlds, there are rumors of such a sentence. Study is the preaching force founded by Ning Chenxin. Nowadays, more and more people practice Confucianism and Taoism. For Ning Chenxin, such a strong power of faith also allowed him to reach the strength to fight against the middle stage of the emperor''s realm and achieve beheading. As for Mu Wan''er. The improvement of the realm of cultivation is very slow. Up to now, he is still in the state of a half-emperor. This is also because Mu Wan''er is almost always improving her alchemy. In today''s alchemy realm, it is already possible to easily refine panacea. A panacea, that is, a elixir above the heavenly ranks. As far as the spirit pill is concerned, it is the Houtu-level pill, and above that, it is the Xutian-level medicine. After the soil level, Mu Wan''er is 60% sure. Further up, it has not yet reached that realm. actually. Mu Wan''er is also worried that although her alchemy level has improved rapidly, her own realm has improved very slowly. At that time, Willow gave her opinion. It is not impossible to use pills to enter the Tao. after. After Mu Wan''er understood the meaning of these words, she no longer worried about it. Alchemy is her interest. I am really not interested in cultivating the Tao... at this time. A man and a woman came here. Looking at the three of Hongying, he couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know who the three are, why did youe to my Starfall Sword Sect?" Hongying took a step forward. Facing these two people, he was not timid at all. Whether it is in the eyes or in the words, it is full of the meaning of the emperor! "We have no malicious intentions, we just came here to find a few people." This sentence, although there is no problem. But the man and the woman subconsciously took half a step back. There was a feeling of awe towards Hongying in his heart. When they realize this. Can''t help but look horrified! Who is this woman? During the conversation, it actually made them feel awed? You must know that although the two of them are not as good as critical, they are still Tianjiao-level figures in Jianzong, and they are direct disciples of Zhang Yunzong! The man said: "Who is it?" Hongying said: "Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng." Hear the three names. The man and the woman looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. "Why are you looking for Jianzi?" Sword? The three of Hongying looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile at each other. It seems that the elder brother is also doing well here. are all mixed into swords. "We are from the same family as Ye Qiubai." Heard the words. The man and the woman were relieved. No wonder there is such an aura in the conversation. It turned out to be Ye Qiubai''s fellow n of the three monsters! Have such a powerful master. It is normal to have this kind of strength. After learning the identities of the three. A man and a woman naturally dare not neglect. Immediately entertain the three of Hongying and head to Jianzong. After arriving at Jianzong. Jian Wufeng has also returned to the Xingyun Sword Sect, and personally received the three of Hongying. Jian Wufeng smiled and said: "Ye Qiubai is not here now." While talking, he was also looking at the three of Hongying. Hongying''s meaning of the emperor, the state of thete emperor state. The meaning of Confucianism and Taoism around Ning Chenxin''s body. Mu Wan''er''s alchemy aura. Jian Wufeng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. That senior''s disciple is really no ordinary person. Hongying asked: "Dare to ask senior brother where are they at the moment?" "Critical Mountain." Jian Wufeng talked about what happened in the borderless domain today. Mu Wan''er said with a bitter face: "Sister Hongying, it seems that we came at the wrong time." Hongying smiled and patted Mu Wan''er''s head, and said, "It''s because of this period that we came here in time, so we can help the elder brother and the others." Jian Wufeng said: "Are you going to Boundary Mountain? It''s just right, then go with me then." "Now the major sects are integrating their forces and sending elites to guard the critical mountain." "Our Starfall Sword Sect is no exception." Hear here. The three of Hongying also nodded in response. It''s useless to worry now. "Okay, let''s report to the senior brother and the others through sound transmission." Critical Mountain. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng have left Mo Yuan. The treasures in it, although the level is not very low. But for the four of them today, it is not very useful. Ye Qiubai has the Jiuchi Xingyun Sword and Qingyun Sword. Shi Sheng has the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe and the Falling Star God Axe. Xiao Hei has the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and that powerful physical body. What about Mu Fusheng? Instead, he took a lot of magic weapons to save his life. And they who were in the critical mountain had also received the sound transmission from Hongying. "Fu Sheng, let me introduce you to your second senior sister and third senior brother." Chapter 419: The Mu family summons! Chapter 419 The Mu family summons! Critical outside the mountain. All major forces are gathered here. The foreign enemy is present. All the forces in the realm are temporarily abandoning their previous suspicions and working together! After all, this is the time for the survival of Borderless Domains! The thatched cottage, also in Longqi City, gathered again. After gathering together, it is natural to have a reminiscence. "Is this the sixth junior brother?" Hongying looked at Mu Fusheng with a faint smile on her face. Mu Fusheng immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard that Second Senior Sister is equally talented and beautiful!" Ye Qiubai: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." This guy is too good at licking! Hongying couldn''t helpughing and said: "We don''t have to be so rigid between our brothers and sisters, we are all family." Ning Chenxin greeted Ye Qiubai with a smile, then looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Brother, I heard that the current situation is not very good?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face also became serious, and he said: "It''s really not good. This evil race outside the region is a force in the midtitude realm. It is extremely powerful, and now it will break through the seal." Hongying took over the words: "I also know some of the evil races outside the territory. At that time, they came to invade the Heavenly Spirit Realm." "It''s just that after invading once, I thought the opponent would continue to attack." "But I don''t know why, I have been very well prepared, but I haven''t seen it for a long time." Lu Changsheng, who was far away in the thatched cottage, suddenly sneezed! rubbed his nose, wondering: "Why have you been coughingtely? Is someone scolding me or I have a cold?" As the heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty, Mu Fusheng naturally knows the affairs of the evil races outside the territory the most. "The strength of the evil race outside the territory is far stronger than ours. In terms of peak strength, it haspletely surpassed the peak strength of our human race!" "Then what can we do now?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "There is no way, we can only prepare in advance to meet the opponent''s attack..." Everyone was silent. Under the huge horizontal ditch of monastic civilization. Really can only stick to it. After all, the midtitude boundary and the lowtitude boundary. Although there is only one word difference. However, the civilizational gap among them cannot be filled by more than one word. It''s like a heaven! It was at this moment. An unexpected guest suddenly came to the residence of Ye Qiubai and others. Seeing this person, Ye Qiubai said in surprise: "Uncle... oh no, Mu Cisheng, why are you here?" It was Mu Cisheng who came. Hearing that Mu Cisheng saw so many people here, he couldn''t help feeling a little shy. "The forces gather on the critical mountain, and the three major families are no exception..." "I''m here because my father wants to see you..." Mu Cisheng''s father? Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. That is Zi Qing''s father, who is now the head of the Mu family. Hongying, Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er were a little confused. Aside, after Shi Sheng exined the matter, he suddenly understood. They also met Mu Ziqing. also knew that the two had already secretly fallen in love. Involuntarily, the eyes of the three of them looking at Ye Qiubai also became ambiguous. "Brother,e on!" "Don''t lose the face of our thatched cottage." Ye Qiubai blushed, pretended to cough, and said, "What are you talking about?" "Okay, the elders are looking for me. Out of politeness, I still have to go. You can rest here now." After speaking, Ye Qiubai and Mu Cisheng walked outside. Along the way. Ye Qiubai has also been inquiring about Mu Ziqing. Mu Cisheng said helplessly, "Zi Qing didn''te." "Under such circumstances, Zi Qing, as the person with the purest blood in the family, cannot let here out to avoid idents." "Unless she fully activates the power of the bloodline and reaches the Dao state." Ye Qiubai agreed: "That''s fine, it''s quite dangerous outside now." Mu Cisheng was surprised and said, "You think it''s good?" "Doesn''t this make it more difficult for the two of you to meet?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "It''s not very difficult, just convince you and Zi Qing''s father." Although he didn''t care about it in his words. It even seemed a little heartless. But Mu Cisheng could hear the firm determination in it. Mu Cisheng was a little curious. What is it that makes Ye Qiubai so confident. You know, his father, who is now the head of the Mu family, Mu Libei. It''s not easy to talk... As he spoke, he came to a temporary mansion. The location of this mansion is very remote. However, there are a lot of dark lines and formations around! There is no guard at the door. Mu Cisheng stretched out his hand and ced it on a piece of void in front of the gate of the mansion. At this time. It seems to have touched an invisible barrier. Around Mu Cisheng''s palm, there were circles of water ripples. Immediately, an invisible barrier opened a gap. The two of them entered it. When Ye Qiubai stepped into the gate. Immediately noticed that several powerful breaths locked on him at the same time! kept looking at him. This made Ye Qiubai frown slightly. He didn''t like the feeling of being watched. but. For the sake of the Ziqing family. Ye Qiubai decided not to draw his sword. After all, even if you draw your sword, you can''t fight... When the two walked through the rockery courtyard and came to a room. There was a man at the door blocking their way! Mu Cisheng frowned and said, "Liyi, Brother Ye was brought here by my father." Mu Liyi, that is, Mu Cisheng''s younger brother. Although the strength and talent are not as good as Mu Cisheng. But also a first-ss genius. The realm has now reached the early stage of Emperor Realm. Mu Liyi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "It''s just this guy who wants to get Zi Qing''s idea?" "I''m a little overwhelmed." Now, Ye Qiubai''s realm is in the early stage of Emperor Realm. And it''s still an ordinary mortal bloodline. It is different from the blood of the Mu family in Mu Liyi''s body. Naturally, I don''t like it anymore. What else did Mu Cisheng want to say. But Ye Qiubai grabbed her. Ye Qiubai shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me." "Hey..." Watching Ye Qiubai walk forward. Mu Cisheng murmured helplessly in his heart. "I''m not worried about you...it''s my brother..." As a critical friend, how could he not know what kind of monster Ye Qiubai is? Even if he has broken through to the middle stage of Emperor Realm, he is probably not an opponent! This is a monster that can fight against thete stage of the Emperor Realm in the Half Emperor Realm, and can join forces to severely injure the evil generals in the Distraction Realm, and has already reached the sword master realm... ording to Ye Qiubai''s character, he doesn''t seem very arrogant. However, if you want to see Mu Ziqing, you have to take out something. After all, he is now under the surveince of the Mu family. If you dont do something, how can you get respect? not to mention. Mu Li intends to be the junior of the family. How could it be possible to stop him who was summoned by the head of the Mu family... Obviously, this is a test... Chapter 420: Mu family test Chapter 420 Mu family test Well known. Boundless Domain, on the bright side, as the ruler of the Boundless Dynasty, the strength is the strongest and the background is extremely sufficient. is in charge ofrge and small resources in the borderless domain! but. But few people know. The existence of the three ancient ns. The three ancient ns existed longer than the Boundless Dynasty. However, it is precisely because the three ancient ns are extremely low-key. That''s why many people don''t know the existence of the ancient race. However, only in terms of basic strength. The strength of the three ancient ns is no worse than that of the Boundless Dynasty! It is also supported by the blood of the ancient race. The status of the three ancient ns cannot be shaken until now! Breakthrough to above the Hedao Realm. The bloodline will undergo a qualitative change, and the talent and strength will increase significantly! At the same time, the blood of their ancestors will also be passed on to future generations. This is why. The three ancient ns did not allow direct descendants within the family to intermarry with outsiders. so. Usually the three major ancient ns marry each other. The two bloodlines are fused together, and the offspring thatbines the power of the bloodline is more powerful! Because of this. The rtionship between the three ancient ns has always been strong. Mu Ziqing. As one of the three ancient ns, the Mu family, the existence with the purest bloodline power. Naturally, intermarriage with outsiders is not allowed. Ye Qiubai pulled Mu Cisheng away, and walked forward. came to Mu Liyi. Mu Liyi is also a direct descendant of the Mu family. Although the power of his bloodline is not as strong as that of Mu Cisheng and Mu Ziqing, it is still extremely pure. "Give up, it is impossible for people in the three ancient ns to form Taoist couples with people who have no blood in the outside world." Mu Liyi smiled sarcastically: "What''s more, without the power of blood, how can you be my opponent in the same realm?" People from the three ancient ns value the power of blood very much. At the same time, be proud of it! Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, took out the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, and said with a smile: "The power of the blood is everything? That''s not necessarily the case." Heard the words. A look of coldness shed across Mu Liyi''s eyes. "Oh? It seems that you look down on the power of blood?" "That''s not true." Ye Qiubai held the Xingyu sword in his hand, and said lightly: "With the power of blood, it is true that the talent and starting point of ordinary ascetics are higher than that of ordinary ascetics." But. Is Ye Qiubai an ordinary person? Hunyuan sword body. The heart of the sword is transparent. Strong road foundation. and the realm of the Juggernaut! Although it is said that the state in the early stage of Emperor Realm is a bit inconspicuous among the disciples of thatched cottage. but. At such a young age, he has already reached the realm of Juggernaut! Talent on the path of kendo. Ye Qiubai is extremely terrifying! not to mention. There is a master who is as open-minded as he is. Is it ordinary? The answer is naturally no. Mu Liyi naturally understood the meaning of Ye Qiubai''s words. He''s crazy. But Ye Qiubai in front of him is also crazy! "In this case, let''s see if you have the qualifications to say this." Say it. Mu Liyi turned around and pped Ye Qiubai with his palm! The power of the blood of the Mu family. is the blood of Bingling. so. When Mu Liyi pped this palm,yers of ice formed on the palm! The temperature of the surrounding space also began to drop suddenly. Even, the Xiang Pond next to it was frozen at this moment, and the little fish that were swimming happily just now were frozen at this moment. Ye Qiubai could also feel his body being affected by the biting chill around him. The movement became a little ufortable and slowed down. Feel this. Ye Qiubai thought to himself. The power of this bloodline really has some skills. Immediately. Ye Qiubai was not to be outdone, and stabbed forward with the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand! The sword intent is surging, and the sword field is unfolding! A series of extremely sharp sword intents are spinning on the de of Xingyun Sword! "Is it the sword of the Starfall Sword Emperor?" "I want to see how strong you can use this sword!" Mu Liyi didn''t p Ye Qiubai''s sword with his palm instead! This moment. The power of blood in Mu Liyi''s body surged wildly! There was a bone-piercing chill all over his body. The strands of icy mist seemed to form an icy mist armor around Mu Liyi''s body! One time. The Xingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand did not stab Mu Liyi''s fleshy palm! When facing Ye Qiubai. Mu Liyi was not careless. Superficially arrogant. But when facing the enemy. He doesn''t take anything lightly. For the sake of saving face for a while, after being careless and losing thepetition, he lost face. Which is more important. Mu Liyi can be clearly distinguished. Therefore, you must go all out against the enemy! However, Rao is so. The palm of his full power of blood, but it didn''t freeze Ye Qiubai! This made his eyes startled slightly. You must know that the meaning of ice contained in his body, in the same realm, can be said to have no rivals. Even if it is critical, it will still be frozen! However, Ye Qiubai in front of him didn''t seem to be affected by this chill. Quite the opposite. The sharp sword intent spouting from the tip of the sword is actually wearing down the ice fog armor on the surface of his body! This person has some strength. Mu Liyi''s face was slightly solemn. Withdrawing his hand in an instant. Immediately, raise your palm high! behind his body. Streams of ice mist formed sharp, huge ice thorns. With a wave of the palm. then pierced towards Ye Qiubai! Icicles streak across the space. The air along the way was frozen into ice. Ye Qiubai also withdrew his sword. and point out. The sword field is surging! turned into a long river of sword intent. Swept towards these ice thorns! And this moment. Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to keep his hand. Take a step forward. The sword intent is surging wildly! Under Mu Liyi''s surprised face. The long river of sword intent turned into a monstrous wave! Crazy surge in this space! "Sword Master!" Mu Liyi''s expression changed in shock! For the extremely low-key three ancient ns, they rarely go out for training. So, I know very little about the outside world. Naturally, he would not know Ye Qiubai''s reputation in the Borderless Domain. certainly. It was also because the Starfall Sword Sect and the Boundless Dynasty suppressed Ye Qiubai''s news at the same time. Therefore, in the outside world, only a few top forces know about Ye Qiubai''s monstrous swordsmanship talent! Sword Master Sword Intent. Extremely sharp! From Jianzong to Juggernaut, there arepletely two levels. Just moments! The monstrous waves transformed by the sword master''s sword intent smashed the huge ice thorns into pieces! turned into ice crystals and walked in this space! But. The monstrous waves did not stop because of this! Continue to sweep towards Mu Liyi! Mu Liyi''s face was horrified! Facing this terrifying Sword Master Sword Intent. He has no confidence to resist! It is at this moment. The door behind Mu Liyi suddenly opened. From the room, a icy intent shot out. The monstrous waves transformed by the sword master''s sword intent instantly condensed into ice! Chapter 421: Change blood! Chapter 421 Blood Transformation Realm! Even if the Sword Master Sword Intent is not used. Facing Mu Liyi, Ye Qiubai could easily win. After all, under the same realm. Ye Qiubai has never been defeated. Every time it is a cross-border operation, basically they can win. How could Mu Liyi, who was in the same realm as Ye Qiubai, be Ye Qiubai''s opponent? As for using Juggernaut Sword Intent. The purpose is to show it to the people behind Mu Liyi. Do not show any ability. How could the other party value him? Although it is impossible to get the other party to agree to be a Taoist couple with Mu Ziqing in one fell swoop. But at least it will not be taken lightly. As long as this step is achieved, it is considered an initial sess. And was condensed into a monstrous wave of ice by that small wisp of ice. Obviously, the person in the room behind Mu Liyi made the move. Patriarch of the Mu family, Mu Libei! As expected of someone standing at the top of the borderless domain... It was only such a small wisp of ice intent that stopped his sword master sword intent. Ye Qiubai thought so. Mu Libei''s face was a little gray. He never thought about it. In the same realm, as a direct descendant of one of the three ancient ns, he possesses the power of blood. will be defeated! And he lost so simply! When facing this sword master sword will. He didn''t even have the desire to resist! There is a certain death in my heart! However, looking at Ye Qiubai''s calm expression, he still has a steady breath. Then he knew that the other party still hadn''t tried his best. Mu Liyi couldn''t help thinking, who is this person? How can there be such a strong swordsmanship? In the early days of Emperor Realm, he had already cultivated into a sword master. Ye Qiubai did not look at Mu Libei at this moment, but bowed to the door that opened behind Mu Libei. "Junior Ye Qiubai, met Patriarch Mu." Immediately. A gentle force supported Ye Qiubai''s body to straighten up. A middle-aged man walked out of it, with a faint smile on his face, looking easy to talk to. However, anyone who knows Mu Libei knows it. Beneath this smile, there is an iceberg hidden... "The swordsmanship talent is good. It can be said that I have seen the junior with the best swordsmanship talent in the Borderless Domain." Ye Qiubai was not humble and said with a smile: "Senior, you have praised me absurdly. There are people beyond others, and there is heaven beyond the sky. Ye dare not be that." "Very good." Mu Libei looked at Mu Liyi, who had gray eyes, and said, "Did you hear that, there are people beyond people, and heaven beyond the sky. This world is too big. Don''t be so conceited because of the power of blood." "It''s...father." "Go back and practice." Hearing this, Mu Liyi cupped his hands slightly, nced at Ye Qiubai withplicated eyes, turned and left. Wait until Mu Liyi leaves. Mu Libei walked slowly to the stone table next to the rockery, sat down, and brewed a pot of tea in a leisurely manner. Pointing to the seat in front, he said, "Ye Qiubai, right? Don''t be cautious, sit down." Immediately, he looked at Mu Cisheng who was at a loss, and said, "You should go to practice first." Although Mu Cisheng looked shy, he was not good atmunicating with others. However, Mu Libei could still hear the code word that Mu Libei wanted to have a private chat with Ye Qiubai. After saluting, he turned and left. "Have a sip of tea." After finishing speaking, Mu Libei picked up his teacup and drank it. Ye Qiubai took a sip, then put down the teacup. Mu Libei smiled and asked, "How about this tea?" "The tea is made from the tea trees on the top of Kunlun Snow Mountain. This water is also the spiritual spring in Kunlun Snow Mountain." Ye Qiubai scratched his head in embarrassment, and said truthfully, "I don''t know much about tea, so this tea is just ordinary water to me." Hearing this, Mu Libei''s eyes flickered with admiration, he nodded and said: "Yes, tea, no matter how delicious it is, it cannot be separated from the word "water." If it was other juniors, they would definitely follow Mu Libei''s words at this time and praise how delicious and miraculous this tea is. Mu Libei smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t understand tea either." Ye Qiubai looked a little surprised, then shook his head and chuckled, and said, "Senior, you live a thorough life." "Is it thorough?" Mu Libei smiled and said: "Good words, this is the first time someone hasmented on me like that." Immediately. Mu Libei didn''t go around in circles anymore, and went straight to the point. "I heard that you are interested in my daughter Mu Ziqing?" Ye Qiubai''s face became serious instantly, put his hands on his knees, nodded and said: "Yes, Ziqing and I have known each other for quite a long time." "I know, but I, as Zi Qing''s father, also want to thank you, and the master behind you." Mu Libei smiled and said, "Zi Qing''s physical problem was solved by your master." "but" but? Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Libei''s still smiling face, waiting for his next words. Mu Libei continued: "You should have heard from Cisheng about some things about our three ancient ns?" "For example, because of the power of blood, the ancient n will not intermarry with outsiders, no matter how strong the other party''s background is." Ye Qiubai nodded. Mu Libei continued: "I know that your master is very strong, after all, he can solve the physical problems that our Mu family can''t solve with all their strength." "However, we are very conceited, and we feel that we still have to rely on ourselves for the family''s prosperity, and we cannot rely on outsiders, do you think so?" Ye Qiubai nodded. He understood. The other party meant that Ye Qiubai would not give Mu Ziqing to him just because Ye Qiubai had a powerful master. "Of course, your talent is also very strong. At such a young age, Dao Ji is so stable, so stable that even I am a little surprised." "Besides, you have already reached the realm of a sword master. In time, it is not impossible for you to be the number one swordsman in the lowtitude realm." First person! Not one of the pinnacles of Kendo! This evaluation came from Mu Libei. Naturally, these are not words of encouragement. But the truth! At their level, after living for so many years, they are already tired ofpliments and say things against their will. Only tell the truth, straight to the point. Mu Libei said regretfully: "However, after all, you don''t have the power of blood, and entrusting Zi Qing to you will only weaken the purity of the blood." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai asked back: "Dare to ask Patriarch Mu, is the power of blood really so important?" "Nature matters." Mu Libei nodded without the slightest hesitation. "Do you know why there is no one who has broken through the Hedao Realm and reached a higher realm in the Borderless Realm?" "The Boundless Dynasty is very strong, but there are still no strong ones above the Dao realm." Ye Qiubai was surprised: "Because of the power of blood?" Mu Libei nodded and said: "That''s right, above the Hedao Realm, it''s called Blood Transformation Realm." "As the name suggests, if you want to break through to the Dao Realm, you have to rece the mortal blood in your body with a higher and stronger blood!" "The lowtitude boundaries do not have this condition." "So, only the three ancient ns with the power of blood have the chance to break through." "This is also the reason why our three ancient ns strictly forbid people from the outside world to be Taoistpanions, do you understand?" Chapter 422: wait for you to become stronger Chapter 422 Waiting for you to be stronger The blood of the ascetic, if the ancestors did not have a blood-changing state or a strong person above it. Then, the blood of this ascetic is ordinary. That is, mortal blood. and be blood realm. As the name suggests. Only by recing the blood of mortals, making one''s own blood stronger enough to support more aura flow, can one continue to break through. But for mortals to change their blood, the requirements are extremely harsh! Not only need the elixir of the peak of Xutian level, but also the blood-changing elixir. The difficulty of refining this elixir, as well as the rarity of the materials, have far exceeded the level of the peak Xutian level! At the same time, the blood-changing environment or the blood of the strong on it is needed. and a strong physique, enough to withstand the huge damage caused to the body during the blood exchange! Three conditions are indispensable. And in the lowtitude boundaries. These three conditions are almost impossible to achieve. So. Only the three great ancient ns whose ancestors have reached the blood-changing state. to be able to ignore these requirements. As long as the blood is pure enough, there is a chance to break through to the blood-changing state! This is why. Among the three ancient ns, the reason why their direct descendants and mortals from the outside world are not allowed to be Taoistpanions. Because of this, the blood-changing blood in the body will be diluted! Listen to Mu Libei''s words. Ye Qiubai also understood. Above the Hedao Realm is the Blood Changing Realm. Such a demanding requirement. It was indeed possible to make the three ancient ns promulgate this iron order. Therefore, Ye Qiubai asked: "Are there any cultivators in the Mu family who are in the blood-changing state?" Hearing this, Mu Libei shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, not." "It has been many years since the death of the blood-changing ancestors." "With the continuousbination of offspring, if no one in the middle reaches the blood-changing state, then the power of the blood will still be diluted. Even if you partner with other ancient ns who also have the power of the blood, this is inevitable. of." "Because the environment in the lowtitude boundary is too barren, it is difficult to support the birth of a strong person in the blood-changing realm." "So, after countless generations, the blood power of the three ancient ns has been continuously diluted." "Now, the power of Mu Ziqing''s blood is infinitely approaching the ancestors! I mean, you should be able to understand, right?" Ye Qiubai nodded. That is to say, in the situation where the bloodlines of the three ancient ns are all diluted, only the power of the bloodlines is extremely pure, and Mu Ziqing, who is infinitely close to the ancestors, is expected to break through to the blood-changing state! Once Mu Ziqing breaks through to the blood-changing state, then the power of the blood of the Mu family will be stimted again! In this way, the name of the Mu family as the three ancient ns will continue. Seeing Ye Qiubai nodding, Mu Libei smiled and said: "Young children can be taught, since that''s the case, you can make a request, let''s take it as a thank you gift for helping Zi Qing solve her physical problems." obviously. Mu Libei has issued an order to evict guests. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll mention it." Mu Libei stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. "Give Ziqing to me." Hearing these words, the smile on Mu Libei''s face grew stronger, but under the expression, the aura like an iceberg slowly surrounded this space uncontrobly! Wisps of ice mist float in this space. The air is instantly condensed! Ye Qiubai''s body was also covered withyers of hoarfrost. The Mu Li Monument at the peak of He Dao Realm. It just released a little breath. Ye Qiubai could feel the blood flow in his body, or the movement of aura, as if it had been frozen! Even the body is unable to move! "Are you kidding me?" Anyone who knows Mu Libei knows it. This head of the Mu family, who has the title of Smiling Iceberg, has be really popr now! Hoo! Ye Qiubai releases the sword master''s sword intent! The hoarfrost condensed on the surface of Ye Qiubai''s body was chopped to pieces under the full force of the sword intent. Forcibly circting the spiritual energy in his whole body, under Mu Libei''s slightly surprised eyes, he struggled to get up. To know. With his current strength. Even if it releases a little breath,bined with the power of blood. The ascetics in thete stage of Emperor Realm can''t move! Even people in the distracted state have to work hard to get up! However, Ye Qiubai is only in the early stage of Emperor Realm! will be able to do this? Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Patriarch Mu, I think you can see my determination, Zi Qing, I will definitely take her away, unless she doesn''t want to go." "So, you don''t need to talk about the blood of the ancient race. After all, I also believe that it is man-made." "Could it be that mortals can''t break through the blood-changing realm? Then, how did the ancestors of the ancient n achieve this?" "Patriarch Mu, you are too dependent on the power of blood." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai struggled and bowed slightly to Mu Libei and sped his fists. Immediately. Under Mu Libei''s sinking face, he walked out of the mansion. One step at a time. Frost in one step! With every step, the sword will be sharper! The sword field is expanded! The Four Absolute Sword Formation is integrated into it! The Sword Sutra of Taichu is in full swing! Do your best to dissolve this ice! Walked out of the mansion! Mu Libei looked at Ye Qiubai''s stubborn back, and couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "He''s a good seedling... But, with the background of the lowtitude boundary, without the power of blood, how can he break through the blood-changing realm?" Immediately, Mu Libei put away his breath. The sense of ice in the mansion suddenly disappeared at this moment! The tea in the teacup in front of him also melted. Picking up the teacup again, he took a sip. "It''s cold..." "Okay,e out." Put down the teacup, looked towards the arched door, a beautiful figure walked out slowly from behind the arched door. Mu Libei said: "Zi Qing, if you think about it, I have already agreed. Next, you have to practice the family secret method." It was Mu Ziqing who came here! Compared to before. Mu Ziqing is obviously more mature. Compared to the sweetness before, that beautiful face is now a bit colder. Simply put it inly. It is slowly changing from a sweet girl to a royal sister. Mu Ziqing nodded and said, "I know." However, from the beginning to the end, Mu Ziqing did not look at her father. His eyes kept looking outside the mansion. Has been following Ye Qiubai''s back! Looking at this scene and his daughter''s expression, Mu Libei couldn''t help but sighed softly, and said, "Zi Qing, you have to understand that you are the one among the three ancient ns who has the most hope of breaking through to the blood-changing state." . "So, you must not dilute your own blood!" Mu Ziqing did not answer. In his mind, what Ye Qiubai said before kept reying. It''s man-made... Immediately, with a smile on his face, he secretly said in his heart: "I''ll wait for you to be stronger, so strong that even the three ancient ns can''t stop you..." Mu Libei watched this scene. I thought to myself: "It seems that I have to guard against that kid a lot..." the other side. Ye Qiubai has returned to the Caotang mansion. And Mu Fusheng brought a piece of news at this moment. Chapter 423: Holy Maiden Chapter 423 Saintess Walking Together The battle is imminent. The repressive seal on the other side of Critical Mountain is about to be broken. The entire borderless domain, united as one, has entered a state ofbat readiness! All the elders who retreated, or the elders who were too high, or the strong ones who traveled abroad, have all left the seclusion, or returned to the borderless realm. Meet the big battle! And in other small boundaries. Although there is support from the Boundless Dynasty. However, it is still impossible to resist all of them. There are already six realms, all of which are upied! Of course, in the upied realm, all the ascetics of the race have been treated as food, nutrients... And this time, the news brought by Mu Fusheng. It was ordered by the emperor Mu Zhengting himself. A group of strong men of Emperor Realm and above will be separated, led by a strong man of He Dao Realm, to support the realm that is being attacked by the evil race! And those six already upied territories. Boundless Dynasty believes that it will be put aside for now. after all. not enough people. Boundary Mountain still needs to be guarded by strong men. What we have to do now is to prevent the evil race from outside the territory from continuing to upy! Once, other boundaries at lowtitudes were captured. Then, what the Borderless Domain will have to face at that time is not just the evil race outside the border that has been sealed off outside the Critical Mountain. There are also extraterritorial evil races from outside! Enemy! This is a scene that Boundless Dynasty does not want to see. Ye Qiubai, who just came back, heard this and said, "That is to say, we also need to go?" Mu Fusheng said with a bitter face: "It''s not you who are going, I am going. After all, you are not a force belonging to the Borderless Domain. Even if you are the father, it is not easy to order you directly." Hongying on the side smiled and said, "What your father meant was to let us go too?" "He knows that you are our junior, as long as we send you out, we naturally cannot refuse." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "That''s true. He said he wanted me to go out and practice for a while, so that when the war starts, I will have stronger strength." For Mu Fusheng''s personality. Let him do such a dangerous thing. Mu Fusheng expressed that he was very sad... He really is his own father... Shi Sheng asked: "Which realm shall we go first?" Xiao Hei rubbed his fists, grinned and said, "It just so happens that I also want to test how strong I am now." Hongying, Ning Chenxin and Ye Qiubai also smiled and looked at Mu Fusheng. Seeing that the brothers and sisters did not refuse at all. It is a lie for Mu Fusheng to say that he is not moved. However, he still said honestly: "The Cold Night Realm." "The team is led by He Zidao, an elder of the Starfall Sword Sect." He Zidao, the realm of swordsmanship is half a step above, and at the same time, he is also a strong man in the early stage of the Dao realm! And this cold night realm is a rtively weak realm among the lowtitude realms. Of course, no matter how weak it is, it is still stronger than the Heavenly Spirit Realm and the Savage Realm. After all, the Cold Night Realm is a ce where a strong man in the distraction state sits in charge. This person is the ruling force of the Han Ye Realm, the former head of the Han Ye Empire. Ye Qiubai asked: "When are you leaving?" Without waiting for Mu Fusheng to speak. An old man with a sword on his back came in from the door, and said lightly: "It''s not toote, let''s go now." Criticality is also behind the old man. Obviously. Critical will also participate in this support operation. Several people looked at each other in nk dismay, then got up helplessly. No way, lets work. Anyway, if you are idle now, you are idle, and you can quickly improve your strength if you go out to practice. Immediately. Several people went out. Outside the mansion, there is a huge space ship docked! There are several space formations engraved on the space ship! It also seems to be made of special materials. The level is definitely not low! While on board. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei also saw a familiar figure. The woman has a fiery figure, and she is wearing a purple cheongsam, which vividly outlines her fiery figure like a water snake. me red lips, willow leaf eyebrows. The watery eyes are dotted with a mole of tears. Add a bit of seductiveness! This woman, in terms of appearance alone, is no less than Mu Ziqing and Hongying. It''s just that the temperament is different. Shi Sheng was slightly surprised, and said, "You belong to the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce? Why are you here?" The woman is the Saintess of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, Dong Xiaoqin! Dong Xiaoqin covered her mouth and smiled lightly. Looks seductive and charming. However, it is like a green lotus that is not stained by mud. These twopletely opposite temperaments are extremely harmonious in Dong Xiaoqin''s body! I just heard Dong Xiaoqin say: "Don''t you even remember my name?" Shi Sheng scratched his head dully. "Dong Xiaoqin." Dong Xiaoqin introduced herself and said, "I am here, of course, because I am also a member of this support operation." Ye Qiubai said: "Miss Dong should not be under the jurisdiction of the Boundless Dynasty, right?" Dong Xiaoqin nodded and said: "Indeed, this action was initiated by me." "Oh, why?" "The cold night realm has the business of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Now that the evil races from outside the region are invading, it is natural that someone needs to take over." After saying this, everyone understood. Indeed, the caravans of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce spread over half of the entire lowtitude boundary! The Cold Night Realm is no exception. As for the wild realm and the heavenly realm. The resources are poor and the strength is too weak. The Shengyin Chamber of Commerce does not want to waste this time and resources to develop the market over there. Dong Xiaoqin waved her white and tender lotus root arms, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at me like this, I''m not weak." Jiangjie nodded aside: "That''s true, Your Excellency the Holy Maiden is also a well-known Tianjiao, there is no umtion of pills, and relying on myself, I have already reached the middle stage of the emperor''s realm." This surprised everyone. The Supreme Elder of the Starfall Sword Sect, He Zidao said: "If you want to reminisce about the old days, you should get on the boat first. The matter is urgent. Now, wars will break out in the borderless domain at any time. We must hurry up." Everyone nodded and boarded the spaceship. The space ship is also full of prosperity. The speed is extremely fast! Even the top space ship of the Boundless Dynasty is a bit weaker than it. Mu Fusheng said with emotion: "Your Shengyin Chamber of Commerce really has a deep foundation." Dong Xiaoqin chuckled and said, "Then how about deepening cooperation with our Shengyin Chamber of Commerce after His Royal Highness ascends the throne?" Mu Fusheng didn''t fall into the trap, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s me who is enthroned." Two days ofmunication and adjustment status. Perhaps it was luck, and did not encounter a space storm during the period. It arrived in two days. When it came to the cold night realm. The state of everyone has been adjusted to the peak. At the same time, the time is outside the boundary. It can be seen with the naked eye that the outside of the cold night realm is shrouded in thick ck mist! In the ck mist, the evil power is overwhelming! Seeing this scene, He Zidao''s eyes showed killing intent, and the half-step supreme sword intent was subconsciously released at this moment! "Be careful, we''ll go in!" Chapter 424: bait Chapter 424 Bait Boundless Dynasty. Mu Zhengting is processing the file. Immediately, it seemed that something was sensed. Without looking up, he asked while processing the file: "Fu Sheng and the others have already gone?" Observed with the naked eye, except for Mu Zhengting, there are no other figures around. It seems to be talking to the air, talking to itself. At this time, a voice appeared in the hall. "It has been arranged ording to the emperor''s wishes." Mu Zhengting nodded, and said: "The bait has been thrown out, now it''s just waiting for this big fish to bite the bait..." On the other side, outside the cold night realm. It was shrouded in thick ck mist. In the ck mist, evil power is abundant! Ye Qiubai and other individuals have alreadye outside the boundary. Among them, He Zidao, the elder of the Starfall Sword Sect who led the team, raised the three-foot green sword in his hand, and said in a cold tone: "There is no gap around, go in from here." Now, the entire area around the Cold Night Realm has been shrouded in ck mist. Surrounded by evil ns from outside the territory! If you want to enter the cold night realm, you must fight your way! He Zidao, as the strongest man with the highest cultivation here, naturally took the lead. Ye Qiubai and the others did not hesitate at all. Released his aura and followed He Zidao. In the ck mist. There are countless evil soldiers! This amount of evil soldiers makes people feel a tingling sensation. He Zidao drew his sword, and the half-step supreme sword intent was undoubtedly revealed at this moment! And this time, Ye Qiubai felt it clearly. How big is the gap between myself and these powerful swordsmen. Even if he has broken through to the Juggernaut. But. Afterparing the sword intents of the two. will be able to find. It''s like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn! I still have a long way to go... Ye Qiubai let out a low cry, and the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword was unsheathed in an instant! As the Xingyun sword was unsheathed, the Sword Master Sword Intent also let out a series of howls of swords at this moment, echoing in this boundless space! The critical side is not to be outdone. Also released the sword intent of a half-step sword master. Not long ago, he broke through to the critical stage of the middle stage of Emperor Realm, and his strength is stronger than before. Ning Chen''s eyes were cold. for him. Such cruel and bloodthirsty alien races must be eradicated. Holding the Taoist scriptures, mysterious ancient characters circled around Ning Chenxin''s body. Immediately, the nine-character mantra blurted out! mouth thunder sound. Words can''t follow! "Lin, soldier, fight, person, all, array, row!" A celestial general wearing a divine armor and holding a golden scale spear came to this space! The power of Taoism is suddenly released at this moment! The surrounding ck mist was also dispelled a lot at this moment. Xiao Hei, Hong Ying, and Shi Sheng are not to be outdone! Even Dong Xiaoqin, the Saintess of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, created countless sigils and scroll formations at this moment! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, and said pleasantly: "Going together!" Immediately afterwards, he also threw out the killing talisman engraved with the World Extinguishing Demon Thunder as a guide! Feel the powerful aura from behind! The extraterritorial evil races surrounding the Cold Night Realm also noticed the vision here. With horror on his face, he immediately greeted He Zidao and others who rushed over with anger! Fearless! He Zidao drew his sword and shed. A sharp sword intent mixed with half-step supreme, turned into a huge sh! The overwhelming evil soldiers have not yet touched this sh. was already smashed into powder by that crazy howling sword intent! sh down together! In an instant, the front was originally dark. Directly opened up a path! Immediately after. Ye Qiubai released the sword domain. In this space, everything is shrouded in the sword field! The evil soldiers within the sword domain were all cut to pieces by Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. It can be said. Ye Qiubai has a sword field, so it is very convenient to clean up misceneous soldiers. Xiao Hei was still extremely reckless. Directly rushed into the group of evil soldiers, punching one punch after another on the body of each evil soldier! Shi Sheng is holding the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe, shining with the power of the stars! No evil soldier can withstand the power of an axe! the other side. Ning Chenxin''s power of Taoism is full of divine power. Originally, the power of Taoism had the effect of restraining evil races outside the territory. Under the blessing of Taoism. The power of Taoism is even greater! After the gods rushed the brilliance into the evil soldiers. The surrounding ck mist, as well as the evil soldiers, let out screams, and all parts of the body began to melt as if being scorched by a raging fire! The evil soldiers around couldn''t resist the crowd''s surprise attack. Soon, a road was opened! At the same time, the evil race outside the Cold Night Realm also got the news. When an evil king heard the news, his expression sank, and he said, "Retreat to Cold City for now." Cold City is the current residence of the evil race from outside the territory. is the main city in the east of the Cold Night Realm. Now, the east of the Cold Night Realm has beenpletely captured by the evil race from outside the region! The temporary retreat is also to prevent the human race from attacking from both sides! Once in such a situation. Then the extraterritorial evil race here will suffer heavy losses. All the evil generals nodded and began to direct their troops to retreat. The coalition forces in the Cold Night Realm are struggling to support. At this moment, looking at the evil race outside the territory who started to retreat, they were also taken aback. Their resource reserves. The strength of the array. and the body have reached their limit. At most another three days. The cold night realm will bepletely lost! to be honest. They have made up their minds to die. However, the opponent did not continue to attack, but chose to retreat. Among them, is there any conspiracy? Don''t wait for them to think about it. Among them, Han Qianye, the former head of the Hanye Empire, looked up at the sky with surprise in his eyes. At the same time, I also understood why the evil race outside the territory chose to retreat at this time. Support has arrived! He Zidao led Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others tond in front of Han Qianye. "We came to support from the Borderless Domain." Han Qianye immediately bent down and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior He Zidao." He Zidao was a little surprised and said, "You know me?" Hearing this, Han Qianye smiled and said: "I went to the Borderless Realm for a while, and I have seen the seniors of the Xingyun Sword Sect make a move." He Zidao nodded. The other people below watched Han Qianye salute the old man, their eyes froze slightly. You know, Han Qianye is a strong distraction. is the patron saint of their cold night realm! Without Han Qianye''s hard support, relying on the power of the former king of Han Ye Empire and the blessing of the formation, he forcibly held back an evil king of the opponent. Otherwise, the Cold Night Realm would have long since dered its fall. But. Their patron saint, the strongest in the Cold Night Realm, is giving a junior salute to other people. What is the origin of this group of people? After Han Qianye''s introduction. Everyone was in awe. He Zidao waved his hand and said: "Don''t say polite words. Now, the key is to get rid of the evil race here outside the territory, and the opponent will make aeback soon." Chapter 425: Comeback! Chapter 425 Comeback! The extraterritorial evil race in the cold night realm is not very strong. However, the opponent still has an evil king-level evil n and ten evil generals. Among them, there are somemanders and evil soldiers. to be honest. Under such circumstances, the cold night realm can still hold on for so long, which is already beyond expectation. Han Qianye said with a solemn face: "Nowadays, our logistics resources are running out, and pills, talismans, and formations are even more urgent." He Zidao nodded. After looking at Han Qianye for a while. It can be found that even he has reached the limit, the aura in the body is extremely barren, and the breath is even more sluggish. Just as He Zidao was thinking about how to solve it. Dong Xiaoqin stood up suddenly, and said softly: "Don''t worry about resources, I will take care of it." Everyone looked at Dong Xiaoqin, and then nodded. Dong Xiaoqin is the saint of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that even the Boundless Dynasty does not have the financial strength of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Since Dong Xiaoqin said so, the logistics can be solved. Mu Wan''er also said in a pretty voice from the side: "I can do it for the pill!" Mu Fusheng said: "General defensive symbols, I cane." Heard Mu Fusheng''s words. Everyone in the thatched cottage was speechless. generally? Is there any need to hide it like this? Even Dong Xiaoqin couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling. In these days, although Mu Fusheng didn''t take the initiative to get to the bottom of it, the killing symbols released during the battle are already very unusual. Mu Fusheng curled his lips, looking at their expressions, he naturally knew what they were thinking. What do you know! This is Tibetan clumsiness! Han Qianye was a little stunned, looked at Dong Xiaoqin and the others, and asked, "Who are these three?" He really couldn''t think of a junior who looked so young. It can solve all logistic resource problems in the Cold Night Realm. He Zidao exined: "Since they said so, there will be no problem." "Dong Xiaoqin, the saint of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce." "Mu Fusheng, the heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty." "Mu Wan''er...um." Mu Wan''er was instantly dissatisfied, wrinkled her little nose, and said, "I can refine the earth-level elixir!" After the earth level! Now, even Dong Xiaoqin''s eyes are not calm. At such a young age, he is already able to refine the earth-level elixir? Being able to refine the Houtu level can already be said to be a top alchemist in the borderless domain! Even among their Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, there are not many of them! Han Qianye, on the other hand, had a horrified expression, and his mouth grew wide. The background here is bigger than the other! He Zidao, the Supreme Elder of the Starfall Sword Sect. Dong Xiaoqin, the saint of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. You know, the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is all over the entire lowtitude boundary! Even in the cold night realm, there is the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. However, the seat of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce is in the east of Hancheng, where the city has been massacred by the evil n from outside the territory... And Mu Fusheng. The heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty? Han Qianye immediately knelt down on one knee and respectfully said, "See Your Highness the Prince!" Mu Fusheng helped Han Qianye up, and said: "There is no need to be so formal now, it is a special situation." Han Qianye nodded. He Zidao said: "Let''s prepare first, the opponent should make aeback soon." Everyone nodded. Mu Wan''er started alchemy. Dong Xiaoqin is the remaining force of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce integrated in the cold night realm. Mu Fusheng began to seal the seal. Ning Chenxin is to supplement the array in the cold night realm, adding the power of Taoism to it. Cold city. It has been upied by the evil race outside the territory as a resident. Now, in Hancheng City Lord''s Mansion. The only well-preserved building. The evil king and ten evil generals are among them. And at this moment, they are all kneeling in front of a handsome man! I only heard the handsome man say: "The mission is changed. While upying this low-level boundary, give priority to killing the support team in the borderless domain." "Among them, Liu Mu has a floating life. If he is captured alive, it will be of great use in the future." Xie Wang nodded and said: "I obey." "However, my lord, if we want to do all this, with our current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through." The opponent also has a strong Daoist. Although, his strength is much stronger than this strong Daoist. However, it is still very easy for the opponent to rely on the power of the formation to hold him back. The handsome man nodded and said: "I understand, but now I shouldn''t make a move in the open, but don''t worry, I brought some people over." Immediately after pping their hands, seven men in ck robes came here. These seven people turned out to be half-step Daoist existences! It''s just that what shocked the evil king was. These seven people are all human races! "My lord...this is?" The handsome man said indifferently: "They are my followers, you can trust them." Immediately. The evil king and the ten evil generals all understood. Throughout the ages, there have been many human races who have taken refuge in them. is nothing unusual. "Okay, after repairing, dispatch as soon as possible, the seal is almostpletely broken." "yes" Five days passed quickly. With the full help of Shengyin Chamber of Commerce and Mu Wan''er. The logistics resources of the Cold Night Empire have been supplemented again. Among them, there are two more potions of Houtu level! These two elixirs both have arge-scale increase effect. In five days, so many heaven-level pills and two post-earth-level pills were refined. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Mu Wan''er with admiration. Mu Fusheng is also a seal carving symbol day and night. but. The seal carvings are all his own seals, not those recorded in the book of seals. However, these are enough. And it was on this day. The evil race from outside the territory came to the main city of the Han Ye Empire again! Countless ck mist shrouded the eastern sky! Han Qianye was half a step behind He Zidao, looking at the ck mist in the sky with a serious expression on his face. Immediately, he issued an order: "Get ready to fight!" One time. The National Defense Formation is activated! A light mask covers the entire main city! And around the mask, there are dragons hovering! This is the array spirit. However,pared to the previous Great Array of Protecting the Nation. Today''s formation is blessed with the power of Taoism! It was Ning Chenxin''s handwriting! He Zidao drew out his sword, stepped in the void, and came to the sky! On the side of the evil race outside the territory, the evil king also stood up. Two strong men of the Dao realm, fighting together! For a moment, it seemed that the entire Cold Night Realm was trembling. The sky continued to roar. The battle between He Dao realms is so terrifying that no one can intervene! At this moment, the evil race outside the territory also dispatched all members to start bombarding the formation! Seeing this, Han Qianye immediately waved and ordered: "Let''s fight!" And this moment. Ten evil generals were dispatched at the same time. Han Qianye dragged one person back. The rest will be fought by Caotang and others! Including Dong Xiaoqin, cross the border to fight against nine evil generals with distracting strength! This was also arranged by He Zidao and others before. Everyone watched this scene. All feel ridiculous. There is a huge gap in the number of people, how can this be dyed? Chapter 426: Battle of the Cottage! Chapter 426 The Battle of the Cottage! In strategic deployment. He Zidao, the only strong man in the Dao realm here, drags down an evil king of the opponent. The former head of the Hanye Empire, Han Qianye, restrained an evil general of the opponent. And the remaining nine evil generals. The members of the thatched cottage, together with Dong Xiaoqin, the Saintess of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce, will restrain them. And this decision. was opposed by almost everyone. Among these seven people. Only the heir to the emperor of the Borderless Domain, Mu Fusheng has reached the middle stage of distraction! The remaining six people are all emperors. How to contend with the opponent''s nine evil generals? However, when Han Qianye and He Zidao saw the strength of several people. But against all odds. Handed over to the six members of Caotang and Dong Xiaoqin. But. Now they can''t help but hesitate. The opponent''smander-level evil race and evil soldiers have rushed over! Dealing with such a huge evil army, once distracted, it will be the nourishment of the opponent... Everyone in the thatched cottage stood opposite the nine evil generals, but they showed no signs of nervousness or timidity. Instead, he smiled and said, "It''s been a while since we fought against the enemy together?" "Yeah, for a few years." "I want to see how much your strength has improved." "Hehe, I also want to see the strength of the sixth junior brother." "Shouldn''t let the brothers and sisters down." On the surface it says so. But no one knows what Mu Fusheng is thinking... The nine evil generals on the opposite side looked at the few people in front of them, all showing ironic smiles. "Based on your strength, is it possible that no one in your human race can do it?" Ye Qiubai took a step forward, lifted the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, and said with a faint smile, "Is it okay, you''ll know if you try it?" "I really want to die." After finishing speaking, the opponent''s nine evil generals rushed out at the same time! Although the strength of Ye Qiubai and the others is far inferior to these evil generals. But. This is aggression, this is war! It''s not a martial arts contest, just a small fight. So, they will not keep their hands because of this. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This truth, who does not know? Ye Qiubai was the first to release the Sword Domain! Junior Sword intends to soar into the sky at this moment! Sword field shrouded, in this space, sword intent is everywhere! Cut everything! Hongying is holding the reincarnation spear, and she has broken through to thete stage of the emperor realm, and the meaning of reincarnation, like a dragon, is entwined on the reincarnation spear! Take a step forward, the imperial spirit is wanton! It''s like an eternal queen descending into the world! Ning Chenxin didn''t go forward, but behind him, holding the Taoist scriptures, out of the nine-character mantra, seven characters came out together. Words can''t follow! The general holding the golden-scale sharpshooter, transformed from the seven mysterious ancient characters, greeted the opponent! However, this is not over yet. Ning Chen''s eyes were cold, and Taoism screamed around his body. The power of Taoism, at this moment, directly pressed on the bodies of the nine evil generals! The eyes of the nine evil generals froze and their bodies trembled. The power of Taoism is a natural nemesis for their evil race. Even if it is an evil general at the peak of distraction. At this moment, the strength has also been weakened. At the same time, Mu Fusheng also released Lei Fa. Throw out nine killing symbols carved by Mieshi Molei! Like a formation, the sigils appeared in nine different directions. However, these nine directions all envelop the nine evil generals. In the space covered by the seal. For a while, dark clouds shrouded, and ck magic thunder kept falling like annihtion! This is the method of using the sigil recorded in the book of sigils. The cooperation between the seals can achieve the same effect as the array. However, the formation is to borrow the power of heaven and earth for its own use. The seal is to store power and release itter! There is still an essential difference between the two. Among the power of thunder. also has a purifying effect. Another weakening for the nine evil generals! the other side. Shi Sheng held the Ming Emperor Xuan Ax in one hand, and the other hand held the Divine Star Stone from the auction of the Shengyin Chamber of Commerce. Unleash the power of the stars! A wave of suppressive force, like falling stars, fell on the bodies of the nine evil generals! Triple nerf. fall at the same time. Even the nine evil generals cannotpletely defend against them. The strength of them today can onlypete with the human race in the middle stage of distraction. at the same time. Mu Wan''er behind the team. directly threw out a cyan pill of Houtu level. The elixir was scattered among the entire human team! Everyone has been strengthened! Everyone was shocked. Both strength and recovery ability have been greatly increased! This increase. Even He Zidao in the sky has been greatly strengthened! "As expected of a potion of Houtu level..." Today''s He Zidao has been able topete with the strong in the middle stage of He Dao Realm. Nine evil generals felt this scene. His faces were extremely gloomy. "So what if the strength is weakened? You are still not in the emperor realm." How big is the gap between the Emperor Realm and the Distraction Realm? asked this question. It can only be said that he is a novice in Taoism. but. Are the people in the thatched cottage ordinary ascetics? Combat across the border has bemonce! Several people did not hesitate at all. They all rushed towards the nine evil generals! Xiao Hei took the lead! The Demon God ising! Today''s Xiao Hei, with his physical strength, even in thete stage of Emperor Realm, he dare not bear it by force! Streams of ck magic power condensed behind Xiao Hei! Passed the test of the Demon Abyss. Got another memory fragment. Xiao Hei resorted to after the demon **** came. The phantom of the demon **** behind him also became more and more solid! Feel this breath. The faces of the nine evil generals all changed in shock! Deep in their hearts, they felt an unstoppable fear! Not because of the opponent''s strength. But blood! Their bloodline of the evil race was ruthlessly suppressed at this moment! Don''t wait for them to think too much. Xiao Hei held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, raised both hands, and then, towards one of the evil generals, ruthlessly smashed it from top to bottom! The phantom of the demon **** behind him made the same move! The momentum is terrifying! The space that the magic halberd passed through actually began to shatter at this moment! The space in the cold night realm is much more fragile than the borderless realm. The evil general forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart and blood, let out a low drink, raised his ws, and pped the halberd full of monstrous magic! The two collide! as I thought. Xiao Hei flew upside down ten meters! However, what is jaw-dropping is that this evil general also took three steps back! This made the evil general look horrified. How can this be! The strength of the opponent is obviously far inferior to him! However, it was able to achieve this effect. Under the situation of duel, it actually made him retreat? On the other side, Xiao Hei continued to rush towards the other party as if nothing happened! At the same time, Ye Qiubai''s sword intent also turned into a giant sword behind this evil general, and merged into the Four Absolute Sword Formation, the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! Four Ultimate Swords of Absolute Beginning! Double-team this evil general! Want to put it to death! Chapter 427: Strong shock! Chapter 427 Strong shock! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei shot at the same time. The purpose is to first use all of your strength to eliminate one of the opponent''s evil generals. In this way, the pressure can be greatly relieved. Although there are four levels of weakening, the strength of the opponent''s nine evil generals has dropped to the middle stage of distraction. However, there are still nine powerhouses in the distraction realm. There is still pressure. But, don''t forget, the nine evil generals don''t just know how to fight alone. Another evil general saw this. Immediately rushed behind the trapped evil general, trying to defend him against the Four Absolute Beginning Swords! At this time, Mu Fusheng let out a cold snort! Palm wave! Nine killing sigils, at this moment, shed the brilliance of the world-destroying demon thunder at the same time! Among the dark clouds. An extremely thick ck dragon roared and rushed towards this evil general! Feel the power of this thunder. The evil generals all looked solemn. This person is the target they want to capture alive. is also the strongest person in the opponent''s realm now. Early stage of distraction! And with the superposition of these nine talismans, the power is even more powerful! Even the evil general felt an extremely dangerous aura! As a result, two evil generals rushed out at the same time! Hongying stepped forward holding the reincarnation gun. With a yell, he shot out, stopping the two evil generals! The meaning of reincarnation surges! The intention of the emperor is undoubtedly revealed! At this moment, Hongying stopped the two evil generals abruptly with her strength in thete stage of Emperor Realm! At the same time, Dong Xiaoqin took out a blue feather fan. This feather fan is covered with the power of formations! Obviously, the grades are good! At the same time, he threw out several killing symbols and fought with another evil general! Ning Chenxin, with the power of the Taoist scriptures and the power of the gods, also dragged the two of them back! With the power of Taoism, he was born to be the nemesis of this group of evil races! A short dy can still be done! this moment. Ye Qiubai''s Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword was resisted. However, Xiao Hei''s Nine Heavens Demon Halberd has already been smashed out! at the same time. The phantom of the Demon God behind Xiao Hei actually abandoned the Demon Halberd and punched it out! The devil ising! The first punch, breaking the sky! The magic surges wildly at this moment! The demon blood in Xiao Hei''s body began to boil! And this evil general who faced Xiao Hei, the blood of the evil race in his body was further suppressed! Even the soul began to tremble! Who is this person! Why do they have blood power higher than the level of the evil race! In the lowtitude boundary, is there such a race? The evil general roared, and pped his wings behind him! Both fists st out at the same time! One punchnded on Xiao Hei''s Nine Heavens Demon Halberd! The other punch was a sky-shattering collision with the demon **** phantom! Boom! space around. Centered on the collision of the two, it shatters in all directions! Space turbulence, constantly sshing out from the broken space! this moment. The face of this evil general keeps changing. This scene made him horrified! With one''s own strength, even if it is weakened, logically speaking, it can still crush the opponent! However, now it has abruptly be a rivalry between the courts! Moreover, vaguely, this evil general could feel that the monstrous magic power was continuously rushing towards the blood in his body along the fist! The monstrous magic that rushed into the evil general''s body turned into a heavenly demon god, intending to destroy him from the inside out! at the same time. In the sky, the ck dragon formed by the condensation of nine talismans has also descended! It was toote to suppress the rampant magic in his body. The evil general gritted his teeth, swung the huge green tail behind him, and smashed it on the head of the ck dragon! Two attacks made him feel the threat of death! For the first time, fear appeared in the evil general''s eyes! This is what death brought him. The attacks of these two people actually pushed him to this point! Under the horrified eyes of other evil generals! The evil general''s huge green tail was sted to pieces! The ck magic dragon opened its mouth wide, and directly bit the evil general down! With the body of the magic dragon, the world-destroying magic thunder continuously bombarded the body of the evil general! at the same time. Xiao Hei''s Nine Heavens Demon Halberd also broke through the opponent''s defense. The phantom of the demon **** behind him punched out again! The devil ising, break the sky! A punch directly hit the evil general''s head! Boom! With a bang! The evil general''s head, at this moment, exploded like a watermelon! Even the soul is destroyed at this moment! The joint efforts of Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng directly killed an evil general! And the scene here. It was also discovered by everyone in the cold night realm. For a moment, the eyes were horrified! These people. But there is only one ascetic in the early stage of distraction. but cooperate with each other. Strongly shocked and killed an evil general? How is this done? Immediately, they also understood in their hearts. Why He Zidao and Han Qianye have to fight against all opinions. Let these young people deal with the remaining nine evil generals. Now it seems. Only they can take on the heavy responsibility! And after losing an evil general. The pressure on the thatched cottage also dropped sharply. Seven against eight. This made the eyes of the remaining eight evil generals extremely gloomy. This caused the opponent to forcibly kill a teammate. This is too ridiculous... Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The cooperation is good, continue! Clean up the opponent as quickly as possible." Immediately, Ye Qiubai put the Jiuchi Xingyun Sword into its sheath. And a simple and unsophisticated long sword with a sheath immediately appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hands. This long sword with a sheath exudes a more mysterious, sharper and more powerful power of kendo rules than sword intent. It is Qingyun Sword! Ye Qiubai wanted to use Qingyun Sword to kill two of the evil generals again! That''s right, two! In this way, they can quickly resolve the battle here. to be able to help other people. You must know that the number ofmander-level evil ns and evil soldiers on the other side is several times that of your own. If it is not the blessing of the formation. and the post-earth-level elixir refined by Mu Wan''er increased. I am afraid that by now, under the opponent''s crowd tactics, the city has been dered broken! Hongying and the others saw Ye Qiubai take out Qingyun Sword. They all approached Ye Qiubai. After all, they all know it. Once Qingyun sword is used. Although the power is huge. However, in contrast, Ye Qiubai will also temporarily lose his fighting power! after all. With Ye Qiubai''s current strength. It is still too much effort to pull out a little Qingyun Sword! but. For the victory of the war. Have to do this! The remaining eight evil generals on the other side saw this scene and felt the mysterious aura of swordsmanship. All expressions changed dramatically! The power of this kendo rule made them feel the trembling of their souls! If you let the opponent swing this sword. They will definitely reduce staff again! "Quick, let''s strike together! We must stop him from shing this sword!" Eight evil generals swooped in the direction of Ye Qiubai at the same time! at the same time. In the dark. There are seven men in ck robes, ready to move... Chapter 428: Purpose! Chapter 428 Purpose! The trend of war in the borderless domain. The handsome man believed that the evil race from outside the territory would definitely win the final victory. After all, the strength gap between the human race in the lowtitude boundary and them is too great. And since the winner is already in hand. Why bother to capture Mu Fusheng, the heir of the Boundless Dynasty, alive? this problem. Prince Linlong also mentioned it. However, the handsome man did not mention the reason. After all, this reason is not enough to know with Prince Linlong''s strength. They need to take down the lowtitude boundary as soon as possible! after all. In the midtitude boundaries. There are already many forces, and they have already set their sights on the lowtitude boundary. Among them, there are several forces, even stronger than the evil races outside the territory! So, the purpose of the handsome man. Naturally, it is necessary to resolve this war faster and more efficiently. Then quickly upied the lowtitude boundary. In this way, other forces will not be able to forcibly **** it. This is also the meaning of the high level of the evil race. It is also the reason why the handsome man was sent to the lowtitude boundary. And at this moment. In the cold night realm. In the middle of the sky, opposite Ye Qiubai and the others, there were only eight evil general-level evil ns left. They just didn''t expect it. The opponent only had one person in the early stage of distraction state, but he was able to forcibly kill one of their evil generals! Where did these human racese from? Even in the midtitude boundaries, this can be done. With the strength of the Emperor Realm, cross arge realm and kill the evil generals of the Distraction Realm. There are only those monsters from the top forces... And now. They are facing the next death crisis! Looking at the young swordsman in front of them, he took out the long sword with sheath in his hand, and the power of swordsmanship revealed in it made them feel that death was imminent! The level of this sword is definitely not low! Even, even among their evil race, there is no weapon that can match it! And now. Ye Qiubai is about to draw the Qingyun Sword in his hand! Although with Ye Qiubai''s strength now, he still can''t get the Qingyun Sword out of its sheathpletely. Show its edge. However, just pull out a little. The power of the kendo rules revealed can kill the opponent! However, it needs to pull it out with all its strength. Before this, you cannot be interfered by the other party. This is why. Everyone in the thatched cottage will move closer to Ye Qiubai for the reason of protecting him! over. He Zidao felt this breath, nced at his eyes, and saw the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. My heart is full of palpitations! His eyes also became serious. Even the sword in his hand began to tremble uncontrobly! As if summoned by the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! What kind of sword is this? Has such a mysterious and powerful aura? He Zidao can feel that the power of this sword is definitely infinitely stronger than his half-step supreme sword intent! And, this power. It''s like when I was in Xingyun Sword Sect. That senior is also the master of Ye Qiubai and others. The power of kendo rules left behind! Could it be that the sword can also be used? To know. This power of kendo rules. Until now. Even the suzerain Jian Wufeng, or their grand elders, couldn''t detect it! Han Qianye looked at this scene with horror! This power can be used by a sword cultivator at the early stage of Emperor Realm? Even if it is him, when faced with this simple and mysterious force, he will probably be instantly killed! What he didn''t expect was. This most inconspicuous young swordsman is now the most eye-catching person on the battlefield! The remaining eight evil cultivators. Facing the power of this sword rule directly, the natural feeling is also the deepest. They understand. If this young swordsman pulls out the simple long sword in his hand. Released this mysterious and sharp sword power. They will definitely die several evil generals again! Once so. The situation of the war may change. They don''t allow this to happen! How could it be defeated in the hands of human ants? And the gap in realm is still so big! The eight evil cultivators did notmunicate, and there is no need tomunicate at this moment! Just a little bit of breath. Almost at the same time, eight evil generals charged towards Ye Qiubai at the same time! Extremely fast. Break through the space! In this space, eight ck thick fogs were left behind. In the blink of an eye, he has already rushed to Ye Qiubai! Although it has been weakened by repression. However, the eight evil generals still have the strength of the middle stage of distraction! At this moment, they shot at the same time! Either throw a punch, or a palm, or use the giant blue tail at the end to bombard Ye Qiubai! And this moment. The others in thatched cottage, as well as Dong Xiaoqin, have already rushed to the front of these eight evil generals! Unleash the strongest attack method at the same time! Hongying releases the meaning of reincarnation with all her strength! Like the reincarnation empress, she pierces through with a single shot! Reincarnation marksmanship! Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, and the nine-character mantra was based on the seven-character mantra. unexpectedly shouted angrily again: "Yes!" The **** holding the golden-scale sharpshooter will show his divine brilliance at this moment! In the sky, a hole was opened in the clouds at this moment! Look up to the sky. In the hole. It turned out to have a golden divine splendornding! fell on the body of the general, covering it. Breath soared at this moment! On the other side, Xiao Hei held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and smashed it out! At the same time, the phantom of the demon **** behind him also punched out at this moment! The devil ising, break the sky! At this moment, the sky seems to be copsing! The momentum is shocking! Mu Fusheng formed seals with both hands. The body is everywhere, with the world-killing magic thunder rolling! at the same time. The nine sigils covering the surroundings seemed to release theirst radiance at this moment! Crazy Bloom ck Thunder! Immediately, these nine extremely thick ck thunders gathered together! A ck dragon several times bigger than before! Let out a loud roar, and swoop towards the eight evil generals! Where is Dong Xiaoqin? The sigil and scroll in his hand smashed at the eight evil generals as if they didn''t want money. This made Mu Fusheng''s eyes twitch. This bitch. is too rich... Among them, there are not many formation scrolls even if it is him! What a prodigal bitch... Shi Sheng on one side, unleash the power of the stars! A sky without stars. at this moment. There is actually a shining star! Day and stars! The only star in the daytime is embodied by the first star in the dantian of the starry sky in Shi Sheng''s body! A series of suppressive forces fell on the bodies of the eight evil generals! Mu Wan''er at the back of the team. Although the distances are far apart, they have been focusing on everyone in the thatched cottage. saw this scene. Decisively threw another earth-level pill in his hand! This pill. It is the Bloodthirsty Huayang Pill! Based on the transformation of the bloodthirsty pill at the peak of the panacea. While the bloodthirsty is enhanced, there are no side effects at all! And it''s a group effect! Chapter 429: The Qingyun sword shows its power, and the black robe appears! Chapter 429 Qingyun sword shows power, ck robe appears! Everyone in the thatched cottage joined forces with all their strength. For a moment, everyone and all the evil races were taken aback. All of them were attracted by this scene! These countless attacks are released at the same time! The sky changed color and trembled for it! Whether it means the monstrous reincarnation. Still God will shine. Or the ck magic dragon, and the phantom of the demon god! At the same time, the release of the sun and stars, countless sigils and formation scrolls! And, the use of thest earth-level elixir! He Zidao said in surprise: "Bloodthirsty pill? But it is group strengthening?" To know. The bloodthirsty effect of the Bloodthirsty Pill is extremely powerful. Even a strong man at the peak of the Distraction Realm, after taking the Bloodthirsty Pill, can also undergo a short-term confrontation with a strong man at the early stage of the Dao Realm through bloodthirsty madness. Time to contend! Why do you say a short time? Because the duration of the bloodthirsty pill is very short. But only half a stick of incense time! at the same time. After the bloodthirsty effect fades. Instead, there are extremely serious side effects! but. Also because the bloodthirsty effect of the bloodthirsty pill is too powerful. So position the pinnacle of panacea! Then the earth-level bloodthirsty pill can be bloodthirsty in groups! Make everyone in thatched cottage attack. At this moment, it has been strengthened more than ten times! Nothing more. What worried He Zidao was. After the bloodthirsty pill after the side effects. This is a elixir for overdrawing potential! How can it be used on this group of talented monsters? but. Don''t wait for He Zidao to think too much. The evil king has rushed forward! At this moment, the face of this evil king has lost his usual indifference. Instead, there is urgency! after all. The situation below does not allow him to be dyed any longer. Once the evil generals are defeated. Then, what awaits them will be mass casualties ofmanders and evil soldiers! Continue like this. The situation of this war will bepletely reversed by the human race! This kind of situation is something the evil king does not want to see. So, at this moment, he has already started to attack with all his strength, even if he is caught by the opponent, he must put all his attention on the attack! Completely abandoned the defense! This also made He Zidao difficult to resist. The original him, relying on the formation and the increase of the elixir, and retreating and fighting, can still dy the opponent for some time. However, this evil king ispletely crazy now! makes him a little hard to resist... Now, we can only hope that the battle between Jianzi and the others will end as soon as possible! At the moment. Eight evil generals resisted this bombardment at the same time! They had to stop their forward stature. Gritting his teeth and resisting constantly! These attacks. Even if they are, they can''t carry it with their bodies! Under the increase of Bloodthirsty Huayang Pill. This series of attacks has been strengthened by more than ten times! Had to stop! But. Ye Qiubai at this moment, apanied by a low shout! The Qingyun sword in his hand was pulled out at this moment! On the slightly exposed sword body. A series of kendo-rule powers were released crazily from the gap in the scabbard! The power of these kendo rules is like a prehistoric beast that has escaped from its cage! Swept towards the eight evil generals! But. It hasn''t stopped. Ye Qiubai is still using all his strength, the sword body is slowly revealed, more and more! The whistling power of the kendo rules is getting stronger and stronger! Ye Qiubai''splexion also turned pale visibly with the naked eye at this moment. The aura is rapidly consumed and bes sluggish! But. The power of the kendo rules unleashed made everyone''s hearts tremble! Sword repairers around. The long sword in his hand started to groan! Keep shaking! Want to leave the master! Even the sword in He Zidao''s hand began to make a howling sound! Like the Qingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. is the king of swords! The swords in their hands want to pay respect to their king! this moment. Ye Qiubai also reached the limit! In this space, the power of kendo rules gathers together and turns into a sharp long sword. It''s like pear blossoms in a rainstorm! Charged towards the eight evil generals! See this scene. The scalps of the eight evil generals were all numb for a while. Today. It is already impossible to stop Ye Qiubai. What I want to think about now is to resist the terrifying power of swordsmanship! Eight people shouted angrily at the same time! Put your hands up. A thick ck fog rose up, and then condensed! Turn into a huge ck mist shield to defend against the front! But. They underestimated the power of the power of kendo rules. It was only when the first sword fell on the ck mist shield! The ck mist shield was already trembling violently! And with the second way. Third way! Innumerable, sharp long swords transformed from the power of kendo rules kept falling on the ck mist shield! Take two breaths of time! was pierced directly! Eight evil generals who are divided into gods, work together to support the ck mist shield with all their strength! Within two breaths, it was dered broken! The expressions of the eight evil generals changed dramatically. Immediately turned around and wanted to escape! However, two of the evil generals were slightly slower. The sword of the kendo rules, piercing the body continuously, has been fascinated! On the spot, was pierced by Wan Jian! On the fleshy body, there are dense and dense sword holes! The soul is also constantly prated by the power of the rules of the sword. riddled with holes! The two evil generals fell instantly! The sword of kendo rules did not stop. Rainstorm pear blossoms. Keep chasing! The third evil general. The fourth evil general! Up to fifth ce! Everything was prated! this moment. Ye Qiubai has also overdrawn the aura in his body, and his energy and spirit are extremely sluggish. Finally put away Qingyun Sword. The power of the most terrifying swordsmanship rules in the world has finally put away its edge. One after another returned to Qingyun Sword. This simple long sword with sheath fell into silence again at this moment. It seems to be just an ordinary long sword with a sheath... Ye Qiubai didn''t say much. Immediately sat down cross-legged in mid-air. He took two recovery pills given by Lu Changsheng one after another. An aura to replenish the deficit. Another one that nourishes the soul! You know, pulling out the Qingyun sword is a huge consumption of energy and spirit at the same time! but. This result also satisfied Ye Qiubai. Killed all five evil generals. Now the other party. Only three left! These. It is enough to give it to the younger sisters and younger brothers... Ye Qiubai didn''t worry at all, and started to recover on the spot. Hongying and the others continued to pursue the remaining three evil generals! Although the three evil generals did not die, they were still affected by the aftermath. The body has been injured! If you dont chase now, when will you wait? only. At the moment of their pursuit. There are seven men in ck robes, who suddenly appeared in this space! Two of them went straight to Ye Qiubai! The remaining five people rushed straight to Mu Fusheng! And these seven men in ck robes are all half-steps in the right way! Compared with the evil general, he is a bit stronger! Moreover, it looks like a human race? Chapter 430: Jian Wufeng is here! Chapter 430 Jian Wufeng Arrives! The sudden arrival of seven men in ck robes made everyone unable to react. And these seven people have no evil power in their bodies. On the contrary, it is extremely pure aura! And the strength of these seven people has all reached half-step harmony! He Zidao''s expression changed drastically in the air! Why are there strong people from the human race to help the evil race? Could it be that there are strong human beings who joined the evil race outside the territory? Someone betrayed! Who exactly? I don''t have time to think about this question. What shocked He Zidaohan Qianye and others was the most. Their target was actually directed at Ye Qiubai who had fallen into a weak state and lost his fighting power. And the next heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty, Mu Fusheng! These two people must not have any losses! Mu Fusheng is the heir to the emperor of the Boundless Dynasty! If something goes wrong. Then how should I exin to the Emperor Mu Zhengting? And what about Ye Qiubai? He Zidao understood who was standing behind him. That senior, his strength is unfathomable and terrifying! not to mention. The current Ye Qiubai is the founding patriarch of their Xingyun Sword Sect and the only descendant of the Xingyun Sword Emperor! is the sword son of their Starfall Sword Sect! Based on this alone, he can''t let him have an ident! But. That being said. He Zidao has no spare time. This evil king haspletely fallen into madness and a powerful attack. Beyond his realm, he just resisted procrastination, and he had already tried his best. The same is true for the rest of the people, all of whom cannot provide timely support. Today. They can only look at themselves. Ye Qiubai''s face changed slightly at this moment, and when he opened his eyes. The two ck-robed men who were half-stepping together have rushed forward! The other people in the cottage, although they discovered this scene. However, now that they have been fully released, even if they turn back in time to support, it is already toote. On the other side, Mu Fusheng''s face also became serious. In front of him, there are five half-steps! Obviously, the opponent''s main target is him! Immediately, Mu Fusheng''s whole body was surrounded by the light of the seal! The shield transformed byyers of sigils, at this moment, surrounded Mu Fushengyer byyer with a thickness of seven or eight meters! This also made the five ck-robed men who were half-stepping on the other side slightly taken aback. What is this? ? However, the sword has been unsheathed, and they are not allowed to retreat. Immediately, the five of them didn''t hold anything back! Simultaneously punched out! Bombarded on the seven or eight meter thick rune shield with all its strength! Boom! In a short while, the fiveyer rune shield was broken in an instant! When thest threeyers of shields are revealed. These threeyers are obviously different from the outer ones. Above these threeyers of shields, ck magic thunder shes. The shield as a whole also showed the color of ck light! When five people punched it with one punch! The shield of the rune trembled violently! Cracks appeared! However, it didn''t shatter directly like before! Itsted for five breaths! Only then broke thisyer of ck light shield! Immediately, the remaining twoyers are stronger. This made the five ck robes look cold. With their strength, they couldn''t even blow up a single defensive symbol? the other side. After Ye Qiubai''s expression changed slightly, he regained hisposure in an instant. Now he has fully recovered his aura after taking the elixir. But the soul and physical strength are still insufficient. It is impossible for him to immediately release the attack that can withstand the two half-stepped attacks. And the other party didn''t hold back at all! It''s a killer move! It was at this moment. Ye Qiubai made a seal in his hand. The light of the symbol flickered. Immediately, it instantly turned into a thunderbolt, rushing into the sky! fell thousands of miles away! The attack of the two half-step Heipao men fell through. Tianlei Escape Talisman. Mu Fusheng carved a dozen seals for everyone in the thatched cottage... At this time, it also revealed its role! And when the attacks of the two fell through. On the other side, the five men in ck robes who attacked Mu Fusheng were also unable to take down Mu Fusheng immediately. It is at this moment. In the sky. There is a sword, straight down! This is an epee without a front! However, although there is no front, it is sharper than the sword of Kaifeng! What shocked the seven men in ck was that. This frontless epee carries a monstrous sense of swordsmanship! is the supreme state of swordsmanship! For a while, the sword intent erupted. Enclose the seven men in ck robes! Sword intent is criss-crossed among the seven! Keep piercing through! No front epee. The supreme state of swordsmanship. The seven men in ck robes all guessed the identity of the sword''s owner. He Zidao heaved a sigh of relief seeing this scene. Since he is here, there is no need to worry. Immediately, concentrate on resisting the full attack of the evil king! One of the men in ck immediately shouted: "Get out!" However, as soon as the word fell, a sword intent pierced his forehead! A strong man who was half-stepped in the way, was directly destroyed by this ray of sword intent! The remaining six men in ck robes wanted to escape. I was indeed surrounded by this overwhelming terrifying sword intent! Keep passing by other doors! Just one breath of time! Another five people fell! When there is only one person left. A middle-aged man stood in front of this person, holding a epee without a front. Frosty face. Murderous eyes! Holding the epee without a front, pointing at the man in ck robe between the eyebrows. "The sword has no front..." The man in ck uttered these three words with difficulty... The suzerain of the Starfall Sword Sect. The known number one swordsman in the Borderless Domain! However, to his surprise, why is Jian Wufeng here? Shouldnt he be stationed at Critical Mountain now? Jian Wufeng asked in a cold voice: "Tell me, who is behind the scenes?" "Why do you want to join the evil race outside the territory?" The voice is like ten thousand years of ice... It seems to be frozen forever! The man in ck just wanted to speak. I dont know whether I want to tell the truth or beg for mercy. On his finger, a ck ring suddenly erupted with monstrous evil power! at the same time. The eyes of the man in ck trembled violently, full of fear! In the blink of an eye, the soul was directly destroyed by an invisible force! Turning his eyes white, he fell from the sky... Jian Wufeng''s face was ugly. "It''s a good way..." Immediately, Jian Wufeng waved his hand, and a sword intent directly enveloped Ye Qiubai in the distance. Prevent him from being attacked again. After that, he flew up and came to the evil king, and shed out with a sword! The evil king watched this scene. Hisplexion was extremely ugly. The strength of the opponent is no weaker than him! What''s more, the current world purification formation has suppressed his strength a lot. Now, even more than the other party''s opponent! Without thinking too much, he immediately waved his hand. "Evacuate!" The situation is gone. Jian Wufeng did not continue to chase. After all, who knows if the other party has a backup? Forced pursuit will only cause greater losses! at the same time. In the Boundless Dynasty, there are also major events happening... Chapter 431: Close the net! Chapter 431 Close the! After the sneak attack by the ck-robed man in the cold night realm. Immediately after. Among the Boundless Dynasty. Then there was a big move. Emperor Mu Zhengting immediately learned of what happened in the Han Ye Realm. Immediately sneered and said: "It seems that the guess is right,e here!" Suddenly, outside the pce, the golden armor leader came to Mu Zhengting and knelt down. Immediately, several ministers or generals with important powers in the army were named. "Bring these people over to me. If you resist the decree, you are allowed to dispatch the Golden Armored Forbidden Army and kill them on the spot!" Listen to these words. The face of the golden armor leader was shocked! because. The list that Mu Zhengting said. Has great influence in the court or in the army! and. Judging from Mu Zhengting''s tone, it was obvious that he was furious, and he was already ready to kill. If you want to kill all these people. The entire Boundless Dynasty, there will be an earthquake! However, this is not something he wants to consider. As Mu Zhengting''s direct subordinate imperial army. There are only two things that the golden armormander has to do. Follow Mu Zhengting''s instructions. Complete Mu Zhengting''s instructions. The rest? That has nothing to do with the Golden Armor Commander. "Understood." Immediately, the golden-armoredmander went out with a murderous look on his face, summoned the golden-armored forbidden army, and searched for the people on the list one by one. When there is no one in the pce. Mu Zhengting sat down slowly. Behind his throne, a figure in ck appeared. "It seems that Prince Linlong''s eyeliner has been exposed?" Mu Zhengting sneered, nodded and said: "The reason why I sent Fusheng to other realms is to use Fusheng as bait to lure Prince Linlong to take the bait." "As for Fusheng going to the Cold Night Realm, only the few people I suspect know about it, so if something happens there, these people will not be able to escape responsibility!" "Next, just check one by one." The man in ck said calmly: "You are so ruthless that you use your own son and your heir as bait." "If you don''t do this, how can the other party take the bait?" Mu Zhengting smiled, "Prince Linlong has no way out now, if he wants to seize the throne, he must put all his eggs in one basket!" "Put out other baits, and the other party may not bite." "However, Fusheng is different, the heir of the emperor, as long as he is captured alive, how many things can he do?" The man in ck nodded and said, "I''ll go too." Mu Zhengting nodded and said, "This is the best way. I won''t worry until you go." Speak. The man in ck disappeared in ce. Time passes by one day. During this day. The Boundless Dynasty has sessive earthquakes! All pce ministers. They all learned about the emperor, Mu Zhengting, after interrogating several court ministers and important military ministers. Killed two people! Of these two people, one is a minister in the court, and his influence is extremely great! The other person is a general in the army! Rumored. These two are rebels, the eyes of Prince Linlong. Now, it has beenpletely removed! This time, the other ministers once again experienced the mind and heart of the emperor Mu Zhengting... at the same time. In a mountain forest. Prince Linlong has already heard the news... I saw his face was ashen. Not only were his seven personal guards lost, but the two most powerful eyeliners were also beheaded! But what scares him the most is. In the eyes of the handsome man, he has lost all value! Originally, the handsome man cooperated with Prince Linlong... No, it cannot be called cooperation. epting him as a follower is in itself the eyeliner of Prince Linlong in Boundless Dynasty. Today, eyeliner is lost. Well, he has lost all value... Think here. Prince Linlong looked at the handsome man in front of him with an ugly expression. It seems that he has noticed Prince Linlong''s gaze. The handsome man turned his head and smiled, and said, "What? Afraid I think you are worthless, so I will kill you?" Seeing that the other party saw through his thoughts, and said it without any hesitation. Prince Linlong also nodded. The handsome man walked towards Prince Linlong step by step. Step by step. Stepped on fallen leaves and small tree roots, making a clicking sound. The little tree root that was trampled to break. In Prince Linlongs view, the fate of these small tree roots is just like his fate afterward... When the handsome man walked up to Prince Linlong, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Then guess, will I kill you?" Heard the words. Prince Linlong said: "No." "Oh? Tell me why." "If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t waste so many words." "Still quite smart." The handsome man nodded and said, "Although your value has been reduced to the lowest level, it is not without any value." Prince Linlong frowned. When the handsome man said these words. He already had a bad premonition in his heart. The handsome man smiled and said, "Doesn''t Mu Zhengting like fishing? Since he is good at making bait, then you should take the initiative to make bait too." Prince Linlong''splexion changed drastically! He has already guessed what the handsome man wants to do! "Don''t refuse, you are not qualified to refuse." The handsome man''s eyes became evil at this moment, full of murderous intent! When looking into these eyes, Prince Linlong seemed to have fallen into an abyss! The handsome man continued: "You have to know that you were worthless in the first ce." "This value is given to you by me." "It''s yourst chance too!" "If you don''t agree, then you should also know the consequences?" Prince Linlong touched his finger subconsciously. On that finger, wearing a ck ring. Yes. If you resist the handsome man''s intentions. Then, what awaits him is the death of his soul! That is to say, the current Prince Linlong. It is already impossible to retreat. "what should I do" When saying these five words. Prince Linlong seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his body. Like a prodigal dog! No longer the high-spirited and arrogant spirit before! The handsome man nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Now is not the time, just wait." "I will notify you at that time, during this time, you can take a good rest." "If you fail, this will be yourst time." "Of course, if you seed, you are eligible to continue to follow me." After finishing speaking, the handsome man disappeared in ce. Watching this scene. Prince Linlong''s eyes were dull. Now, he already regrets a bit... Regretting why I worked with this devilish man... Regret again, why should I have a rebellious heart? Actually, everything about being Prince Linlong before was pretty good... Chapter 432: Power of Cold Night Chapter 432 The Power of the Cold Night Something happened in the Han Ye Realm. The evil race outside the territory has retreated, and the crisis has been resolved. So far, the task of Ye Qiubai and others has beenpleted. Han Qianye smiled and said: "Thank you for your support. Without your help, I am afraid that the Han Ye Realm at this moment has been upied by the evil race outside the region." Mu Fusheng waved his hands and said, "For the invasion of foreign evil races, we naturally need to unite as one to defend against foreign enemies." "This is the reason." Han Qianye nodded, and said: "Although we are not strong enough in the boundary area, we will send elites to the borderless area to support in the future." Everyone nodded. Immediately, Han Qianye seemed to think about it, and then said: "If you are not in a hurry, you can enter the Han Ye Secret Realm." Cold Night Secret Realm? Everyone looked at Han Qianye suspiciously. "The cold night secret realm is one of the ancient secret realms in our domain, and it is only open to the imperial family." "Among them, there is Han Ye Lingquan." When Han Qianye said this. He Zidao hesitated slightly, and said: "I have heard of Hanye Lingquan before." "The better a person''s physical talent, the more power he can absorb from the spiritual spring." "This cold night spirit spring can not only quickly improve your own realm, but also allow your spiritual power to be supplemented with the power of cold night." Han Qianye nodded and said: "That''s right, the more power you absorb from the spiritual spring, the stronger the power of Han Ye will be." "ording to ancient records, when the power of the cold night reaches a certain level, it can undergo a qualitative change, which is enough to improve the blood!" Improve blood vessels! You know, why no one in the borderless domain can break through the blood-changing realm? The reason is that there is no power of blood, which is just the blood of mortals. The power of the cold night, although it can only improve the blood, is still a rare opportunity. "However, in order to achieve this level, the requirements for a person''s natural physique are extremely high." Han Qianye smiled wryly: "As far as our Han Ye Realm is concerned, no one has reached this level." That''s right. Although the opportunity is against the sky. However, one must also have the ability to bear this opportunity. He Zidao said: "Since this is the case, then you all ept it. This is also a rare opportunity." "At the same time, in the current situation, you should seize the opportunity to improve your strength as soon as possible." Ye Qiubai and the others did not refuse either. The second day. The Cold Night Secret Realm is located in the back mountain of the Cold Night Empire. Here, there are heavy guards from the empire. The purpose is to prevent someone from breaking in. Ye Qiubai and others also came here. Beside the princes and daughters of the Han Ye Dynasty, looking at the people in the thatched cottage, there was an inexplicable light in their eyes. Criminal approached and said: "Brother Ye, it seems that these princes and princesses are a little unconvinced?" The number of people in the cold night secret realm cannot be too many at one time. Among them, the number of people that Han Ye Lingquan can amodate is limited. The arrival of Ye Qiubai and the others reced their ces. However, there are words from Han Qianye, the lord and former lord of the Han Ye Empire. They didn''t dare to make mistakes on the bright side. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "If you are not convinced, let them grab it." Jiangjie rolled his eyes and said, "After seeing your strength, how could you still have the courage to fight?" These princes and princesses, the tallest of them is no more than half emperor. Which would be the opponent of this group of monsters? At this time, in the back mountain, there is a spiritual energy that begins to spew out! Everyone found out. The aura in it is indeed somewhat different. Not just pure. There is even a chill in it. Presumably, this is the power of the cold night. Han Qianye and the aura of the country lord all have these auras. Han Qianye smiled and said: "You can go in, don''t be afraid, you have toe out after three days, otherwise, the spiritual energy spout will end, and the cold night secret realm will be closed." After everyone nodded, they stepped into the back mountain. Looking at the backs of everyone. Han Qianye stood beside He Zidao and said, "I don''t know how far they can go." Hearing this, He Zidao chuckled and said, "It may be beyond your expectation." after all. Ye Qiubai is the only descendant of the Starfall Sword Emperor. Moreover, the senior behind them is so unfathomable. His disciple, how could it be simple? Han Qianye did not refute He Zidao''s words. After all, he has also seen the strength of these young juniors. With the strength of the Emperor Realm, he can kill the evil generals in the Distracted Realm. How could this level of talent be simple? Cold Night Secret Realm is extremely simple. It can even be described as crude. In the secret realm, there is only one ce. Going deep, you will find a small spiritual spring. And the spout of spiritual energy is emitted from the spiritual spring. Ye Qiubai and the others did not hesitate. directly stepped into it. ept the baptism of Han Ye Lingquan. Three days. But in the blink of an eye. When the aura gushing is about to end. He Zidaohan Qianye and others who were waiting outside saw everyone in the thatched cottage walking out of the back mountain. Han Qianye asked: "What happened?" Leader Ye Qiubai smiled: "It''s okay." good? Is this the reaction? Everyone was slightly taken aback. The princes and daughters at the back also said with a sarcasm: "It seems that the harvest is not great." "That''s natural. If you haven''t practiced the exercises of our Cold Night Empire, your affinity for the power of the Cold Night is naturally not as good as ours." "This situation is also expected." Han Qianyeforted: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the power of Han Ye, at least your strength will improve." He Zidao asked: "How much have you improved?" Heard the words. Critical is the first to show its strength. His realm, from the middle stage of Emperor Realm, directly came to thete stage of Emperor Realm! What shocked everyone was that. The critical aura has undergone some changes! Among them, there is actually the power of the cold night! The power of this cold night is different from that of Han Qianye and the king. Theirs is changed from Aura. The power of the critical cold night has fundamentally changed! That is, the blood has the power of the cold night! Han Qianye said in shock: "Your blood inherited the power of Han Ye?" Critically nodded. He Zidao also smiled lightly and nodded. Critical talent is not weak. You know, he is known as the hope of the Starfall Sword Sect''s revival. It''s just that it was covered by the brilliance shown by Ye Qiubai and the others. The princes and princesses were also stunned. Didnt you say its okay? That''s what you say, okay? Immediately afterwards, everyone in the thatched cottage, Dong Xiaoqin also showed his realm. Ye Qiubai broke through to the middle stage of Emperor Realm, of course, this is the effect of his suppressed realm. Hongying, reached half-step distraction! Ning Chenxin has also improved a lot, but there is no aura in his body, and his blood has still undergone some changes. Shi Sheng reached thete stage of Emperor Realm. Mu Fusheng has reached the middle stage of distraction state, as to whether it is his true strength, it is not clear. Mu Wan''er''s improvement is the biggest, and she broke through to the emperor''s realm in one fell swoop! Dong Xiaoqin also achieved half-step distraction! Xiao Hei did not change at all. Because his blood power is already top-notch. Chapter 433: Old punching bag... Chapter 433 Old punching bag... It can be said that the people who entered it, except for Xiao Hei, all got the power of the cold night! Moreover, in terms of realm, there has also been a huge improvement. This made the prince and daughter blush a little. just said before that they had nothing to gain. As a result, only one person did not get the power of the cold night. If they were told why Xiao Hei didn''t get the power of the cold night, they would probably be even more horrified. Han Qianye smiled bitterly and said, "You guys gave me a big surprise." "I originally thought that one of you would get the power of the cold night, but basically all of you got it." The Lord of the Kingdom was also extremely shocked. He was thinking that this group of people might be a borderless domain in the not-too-distant future. Even the pir of the entire lowtitude boundary? At that time, they will be famous in the entire lowtitude boundary! He Zidao was not so surprised, after all, he had already guessed this scene. "Okay, since we''ve got it, let''s hurry back as soon as possible." Now, the power of the seal outside Critical Mountain has be looser. The evil race outside the territory may break through the seal at any time andunch a general attack! Everyone nodded. Not much left. Take out the space ship and rush back to the borderless domain. The lord of the country looked at this scene, turned his head to look at the prince and princess, and said indifferently: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. The reason why you are here is to let you know this truth." "I hope you will stop being impetuous, and practice harder, understand?" Heard the words. The princes and princesses nodded solemnly. When everyone returns to the borderless domain. The seal of Critical Mountain is getting looser. When he returned to the Borderless Territory, he was summoned by Mu Zhengting to the pce. The result of the cold night realm was not asked. After all, the return of He Zidao and others without any casualties already represents the result. "Next, you need to do one more thing." Mu Zhengting''s face was slightly cold. Looking at Mu Zhengting''s expression, everyone was a little puzzled. What was it that made Mu Zhengting so angry? "You all should know about Prince Linlong, right?" Mu Fusheng and others nodded. Who knows about the defection of Prince Linlong? "Father, Prince Linlong has appeared?" Mu Zhengting nodded, and said: "ording to news, Prince Linlong appeared at the cliff outside Critical Mountain." "I hope you, go and grab it." Mu Fusheng was somewhat puzzled. This matter is so important, why should they go to capture it? However, although Mu Fusheng smelled something, he didn''t ask. Because, since Mu Zhengting sent them there, he naturally had his intentions. "When are you going?" He Zidao asked a question. Mu Zhengting got up and said, "It''s not toote, let''s go directly." Everyone nodded. Without making any stops, he headed towards the critical mountain. Looking at the backs of Mu Fusheng and the others. Behind Mu Zhengting, a figure in ck suddenly appeared. "Why did Mu Fu give birth to them? You know, this group of children is the hope of the future without borders." "The loss of one person is a blow to the lowtitude boundary!" Mu Zhengting nodded and said, "Why don''t I know what you said?" "Then why do you..." Mu Zhengting interrupted the figure in ck, and said, "Think about it, why does Prince Linlong appear at this time?" "After the failure to capture Mu Fusheng, and on the day they returned to the Borderless Domain, we learned of their whereabouts." "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" The ck-clothed figure had a solemn expression, and said, "You mean, Prince Linlong is the bait?" Mu Zhengting nodded, then shook his head again and said: "Yes or no, the appearance of Prince Linlong must be for Mu Fusheng." "However, since he dared to show up, he naturally guessed that I would send Mu Fusheng." "If I hadn''t sent Mu Fusheng, then Prince Linlong would definitely continue to disappear." The figure in ck said: "Is this a conspiracy?" Mu Zhengting nodded: "Yes, he knows that I will definitely try my best to capture him, so I will definitely send Mu Fusheng." "So, please go there too." The figure in ck nodded. disappeared in ce. Mu Zhengting raised his head and looked in the direction of Critical Mountain. In today''s critical mountain, the ck fog in the sky has be thicker and thicker. This also represents the seal that suppresses the evil races outside the territory, and it can no longer be suppressed. Prince Linlong, you must capture and kill him as soon as possible! "Since it is a conspiracy, I will take it..." "You will definitely have strong people waiting there, but..." Mu Zhengting thought of Mu Fusheng''s master. He is betting. Bet that if the figure in ck cannot be caught, Mu Fusheng and others will be saved. The master behind Mu Fusheng and the others will make a move! As long as he shot. Presumably things will be solved... the other side. Nanyu Thatched Cottage. As expected, Lu Changsheng was taking a nap. Then he was awakened by a sound transmission. I get angry when I wake up. Hear what''s in the message. Lu Changsheng was furious for a moment. Look around. Then he saw Liu Ziru drinking tea. Immediately roared: "Xiao Liuzi!" Liu Ziru spouted out a mouthful of tea in an instant, and looked at Lu Changsheng nkly. Overwhelmed. What''s wrong? Someone made the senior fall asleep? Who is so bold! Been here for so long. Liu Ziru has already figured out Lu Changsheng''s habits. Although he is afraid of trouble on weekdays, he has a pretty good temper. Also very tolerant of other people. But. Never! Never! Never! There is one thing that must not be done wrong! That is to disturb Lu Changsheng''s sleep! Once disturbed, Liu Ziru can''t bear the anger of getting up! "Don''t you want to strengthen your strength? Well, let me teach you a boxing technique!" When Liu Ziru heard the words, his expression changed, and he fled away at high speed without looking back! Lu Changsheng sneered. Want to escape? Immediately. Stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the void. Liu Ziru, who had fled thousands of miles away, couldn''t move in an instant. His face was ashen. "It''s over..." Immediately, with a look of despair on his face, he stopped struggling and was taken back by Lu Changsheng. And then. Only listen to the thatched cottage. There were screams and screams. Screams like killing a pig... The willow tree covered the bird''s eyes with willow branches. "Don''t watch it, it''s too bloody." Little Bird: "..." obviously. Another reason for Lu Changsheng to keep Liu Ziru here. That is to be a punching bag. After practicing Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru was lying on the ground dying... Lu Changsheng threw out a pill and said, "You can do something for me." Liu Ziru''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Lu Changsheng is willing to let him do things, which means that he has gradually begun to ept him! "What''s up?" Panting, asked in a weak voice. "Go to the Borderless Domain and secretly protect my **** apprentices!" Liu Ziru was taken aback: "What about you?" Lu Changsheng sneered, and said: "There is an old man plotting against me, I will teach him how to be a man." Chapter 434: The seal is loose! Chapter 434 The seal is loose! From the information. How could an old man like Lu Changsheng not know that it was Mu Zhengting, an old man, who was fueling the mes? Betting that he can make a shot? Doesn''t this give him trouble? However, this is the first time people have been calcted. It is estimated that he was noticed by others when he went to Xingyun Sword Sect. In the future, I still have to be careful, and I can''t be so high-profile. but It''s really ufortable to make people calcte. At least it made Lu Changsheng very upset. That''s why Lu Changsheng decided to teach the old man a lesson. Only in this way can the mind be transparent. Only when one is transparent can one practice faster. Of course, I can also sleep more peacefully... Naturally, Liu Ziru would not refuse Lu Changsheng''s request. And he also has this strength. At least in this lowtitude boundary, it is still invincible. Of course, Lu Changsheng is not included... Now, Ye Qiubai and his party hurried to Boundary Mountain after receiving the task. On the one hand, it is to prevent Prince Linlong from escaping. On the other hand, it is also to investigate the situation in the critical mountain. Loosening of the seal. Strong winds will rise. Everyone''s nerves were stretched into a tightrope. At this time, if the opponent casts a trick, in order to hide the attack time, they will quietly enter the critical mountain. The situation will naturally be unimaginable. Enter the critical mountain. The ck mist became thicker and thicker. I can''t see my fingers. Even perception is affected. He Zidao, as a strong man in the Dao realm, can take half of the critical mountain range into his eyes as soon as he reads it. However, under the influence of the ck room, he could only explore within a hundred miles. It can be seen how thick the ck mist is. A group of people proceed carefully. After half a day, I came to the other side of the critical mountain. is also the only import and export. This mountain wall was built by the Xingyun Sword Emperor with his physical body! He Zidao, when Jiji and others came here, they couldn''t help bowing to the mountain wall. to show respect. And here. In the gap between two mountain walls. A middle-aged man stood straight in the center, looking at Ye Qiubai and the others indifferently. He Zidao naturally saw it too. Scanned around, but found no figure or breath. But I know that there are definitely strong opponents ambushing around here! After all, this is a trap. Otherwise, why is Prince Linlong standing here in a daze, waiting for them to catch him? Isn''t this a brain pit? However, He Zidao''s mood also slowly sank. An existence that even he cannot detect. Naturally, it is the upper middle level among the evil kings, or the top evil kings. He Zidao didn''t dare to rx in the slightest, and kept his breath open to prevent the opponent from attacking suddenly. Prince Linlong smiled and spread his hands, "He Zidao, why are you so nervous?" "I''m right here, catch me, and let''s do business." He Zidao said indifferently: "Of course I would do this, but you, whose status is already below one person and above ten thousand people, can be said to have power over the government and the public. Why do you rebel?" "And joined the evil race outside the territory? Don''t you really feel ashamed to be a human race if you do this?" Prince Linlong smiled and replied: "Power over the court? Then let me ask you, in the royal family, which emperor would like a minister with power over the court?" He Zidao was silent. really. A minister possesses such powerful power, and the ministers under his government are all over the court and the public, how can the emperor not be afraid. So usually these people will end up miserable. Prince Linlong continued: "So, if I don''t rebel, will Mu Zhengting seed in weakening my power step by step?" "Instead of this, why don''t I act first?" "It''s really a strong word." Mu Fusheng stood up and shouted in a low voice: "Let''s not say whether this matter is right or wrong, but this is a matter of no shadow." "You use this reason of disappearing to get rid of the me, and say that the reason for your rebellion is self-protection?" "Hehe." Mu Fusheng sneered, and said, "If you hadn''t set your sights on the position of Emperor, why would you have such an idea?" Prince Linlong''s face was slightly ugly, and then he pped his hands with a smile and said, "As expected of being the heir to the emperor, but even if what you said is right, it has already happened." "There is no turning back, since this is the case, shouldn''t what you have to do now be to capture me back?" "Why, is it possible that there is an ambush?" Everyone understands. There must be an ambush here, and if they don''t make a move, I''m afraid the other party won''t show up either. In this case. Prince Linlong is in an ambush. The reason why he wanted them to go so urgently was to lead Mu Fusheng and others into the formation. But. Prince Linlong has time to procrastinate. Ye Qiubai and the others did not have this time. After all, the ce they are in is already extremely dangerous. May be surrounded at any time. After all, who knows that behind them, in the ck mist in the critical mountain, there are no other evil races from outside the territory? He Zidao pondered for a while, and said: "It is necessary to act, I will act first, and you can act ording to the situation." Mu Fusheng took out a talisman and handed it to He Zidao, "Senior, if something is wrong, just use the talisman to escape." He Zidao took it and nodded. In the Cold Night Realm, he had seen the effect of the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. With this seal, there should be no big problem. He Zidao lifted the three-foot long sword and rushed in the direction of Prince Linlong! The half-step supreme sword intent exploded at this moment! Roaring wildly in the entire canyon! Prince Linlong didn''t advance or retreat, he still stood where he was, watching He Zidaoing with his sword indifferently. Sure enough, when He Zidao rushed within ten feet of Prince Linlong, ck chains swept towards him! This ck chain is full of evil power! He Zidao didn''t use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman immediately, but was resisting the ck chain. Fight for opportunities for Ye Qiubai and others to attack. After all, their primary purpose is to capture Prince Linlong. However, just as the ck chains swept He Zidao. In the direction of Ye Qiubai et al. There are three ck breaths sweeping over! These three shadows are full of monstrous evil power! With the appearance of the three of them, the ck fog followed! Overwhelm the sky and cover the earth! It seems that the end of the world ising! Three evil kings! Moreover, this breath is much stronger than that evil king in the cold night realm! Has reached the peak strength of He Dao Realm! Three evil kings at the peak of the Dao realm. Let everyone''s face sink. It seems that Boundary Mountain''s formation seal has reached its limit... next moment. Mu Fusheng also shouted: "Use the escape talisman!" Under the attack of these three evil kings, they are absolutely unable topete! The strength gap is too big! Chapter 435: Liu Ziru has come! Chapter 435 Liu Ziru Arrives! Three evil kings at the peak of the Dao realm. As for Ye Qiubai and others, only Mu Fusheng is in the state of distraction. Such a gap in strength is as difficult to bridge as an abyss! It should be said that it is impossible to cross! Under such circumstances, the only option is to use escape symbols to leave immediately. As for capturing Prince Linlong? The moment the three evil kings made their move, they had already failed. And at this moment. In the sky, a big palm print fell towards the three evil kings! The palm prints are like falling from the sky. The eyes of the three evil kings wrinkled slightly. Looking at this scene, they stopped and punched this huge palm print one after another! The three evil kings who are at the peak of the Dao Realm, needless to say their strength. Three punchesnded on the big palm print, and it shattered! At this moment, a figure in ck also appeared in front of Mu Fusheng and the others. The aura of this person is not much different from those of the three evil kings who are at the peak of the Dao Realm. That is to say. This figure in ck is also a strong man at the peak of the Dao realm! This kind of powerhouse is very rare in the entire borderless domain. It can be said that they can be counted on two hands! Mu Fusheng was somewhat clear. Beside the royal father, there is a mysterious strong man to help him out. Presumably, it is the man in ck. Only the figure in ck said in a muffled voice: "Hurry up and go." Even if it is him, facing the three evil kings who are at the peak of the Dao realm, it is absolutely impossible to win! After all, the strength of the evil race outside the territory is somewhat stronger than that of ordinary mortals without the power of blood! However, this also made Mu Fusheng a little embarrassed, and said: "That... we have a escape talisman." The figure in ck said: "Of course I know, but the three evil kings who are at the peak of the Dao realm, in the hands of a strong man of this strength, even if they escape, they will be caught up." In the ck mist, the speed of the evil race will be even faster. So, even if you use escape symbols. will also be overtaken by these three evil kings. What''s more, the opponent''s goal is Mu Fusheng! Naturally, he will not give up easily. And at this time. The three evil kings on the other side obviously didn''t have any hesitation, and charged towards them again! Extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of the figure in ck. They decided to deal with this person first, and then those juniors, but they are only in the realm of the emperor or the realm of distraction. In their eyes, they are nothing but ants. Even if they escape for a while, they can easily catch up. The three evil kings shot at the same time, punching the figure in ck! Fist style! The space is full of cracks one after another! The ck mist surrounded the fist, as if forming a glove! The ck-clothed figure had a serious face, let out a low drink, and pped out both palms at the same time! However, when three fists and two palms collided. The ck mist glove surrounding the fist exploded at this moment! Surround the figure in ck, intending to kill him! But. The ck light shed. The figure in ck appeared ten feet away as if teleported. I saw him clutching his chest, on top of the ck robe, there was a lot of bright red! Breath also became sluggish. Obviously, under the joint blow of the three evil kings. Although he escaped by chance, he was still seriously injured! Looking back, fortunately, His Royal Highness and the others have already fled. At this time, the three evil kings stepped forward again! I want topletely kill the man in ck with this punch! The man in ck grabbed the ck robe with one hand, and then waved his palm when the opponent was about to attack him. Throw out the ck robe! But the next moment. After the ck robe was shattered, the figure of the man in the ck robe disappeared. "Run away?" The faces of the three evil kings darkened slightly. "Run away and run away. With such a serious injury, when the battle starts, he will definitely not have the strength he is now." "Well, keep chasing." After speaking, the three evil kings chased in the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others! Looking at this scene, Prince Linlong smiled and said, "He Zidao, do you think they can escape?" He Zidao resisted the ck chain, but remained silent. His face was extremely gloomy. The three evil kings, to be able to escape from their hands, is simply as difficult as heaven! And the other side. The speed of the three evil kings is extremely fast in the ck mist! Following the breath of Mu Fusheng and others, after getting closer, he was stunned. "How did they stop?" "Could it be that you feel that you can''t escape, and you are ready to give it a go?" "No matter what, win it as soon as possible, it will be of great benefit to us in the next battle!" The three evil kings nodded. disappeared in the blink of an eye! next moment. appeared in front of Mu Fusheng and others! However, when they saw Mu Fusheng, their expressions were indifferent. Not the slightest bit of fear. Even, there was some yfulness in the eyes looking at them. What does it mean? Could it be a fraud? However, even with their strength, how many storms can they turn up? But. The next moment, the three evil kings set their sights on a man in Tsing Yi. Hisplexion changed instantly! Because they didn''t notice this person''s aura! Even if it is close at hand! Still can''t feel any aura from this person! Could it be an ordinary person? But how can ordinary people enter the Critical Mountain? "Who are you?" One of the evil kings said solemnly: "We are the evil n, and our goal is to shepherd Fusheng. If you don''t stop it, the evil n will thank you in the future." The strength of this kind of person is absolutely unfathomable! So the three evil kings did not act immediately. The man in Tsing Yi said with a half-smile: "Evil race? I really don''t like your so-called thank you." "If the ghost race told me so in person, maybe I can still think about it." Ghost n? ! Hearing these two words from the mouth of the man in Tsing Yi. The expressions of the three evil kings changed at the same time! Without even thinking about it, they frantically fled towards the other three directions! able to say such words. And know the existence of ghosts. It seems that he is not so afraid of ghosts! That is to say, this person''s strength is at least the strongest in the hightitude realm! And this kind of person, even the entire evil race, can''t afford to provoke them! But why. In the lowtitude boundary, in such a ce where birds don''t shit, will there be strong people in the hightitude boundary? Put this dimensionality reduction blow? The man in Tsing Yi chuckled lightly upon seeing this. Stick out with one hand. Immediately, Void grabbed it! The power of the three spaces flew out in the direction where the three evil kings were escaping! Just moments! The three evil kings were pinched in front of the man in Tsing Yi! Can''t move! The three evil kings at the peak of the Dao Realm, in front of this man in Tsing Yi, are like little chickens... The people next to Master are really monsters... Everyone in thatched cottage thought so. Dong Xiaoqin also sighed in her heart, this is not a person of one dimension at all... Chapter 436: Turn your hands into clouds, turn your hands into rain Chapter 436 Turning hands into clouds, covering hands into rain The person who came was naturally Liu Ziru. The reason why Ye Qiubai and others stopped was precisely because of Liu Ziru''s arrival. The three evil kings who were at the peak of the Dao realm had no power to resist in Liu Ziru''s hands. Then Liu Ziru grabbed him back with one hand. Just listen to Liu Ziru looking at Ye Qiubai who is on the side and saying: "What do you want to do?" Ye Qiubai is Lu Changsheng''s chief disciple. Naturally, we still need to build a good rtionship. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said, "Senior, can you interrogate who ordered these three evil kings?" "By the way, how far has the seal been lifted?" Liu Ziru hasn''t answered yet. The three evil kings recovered from their horror. I saw them sneer. "You want to get something out of our mouths? Then you underestimate me." Liu Ziru said contemptuously: "Who said I want to ask you?" The three evil kings were slightly taken aback. Immediately, Liu Ziru did not exin further. With one hand, he held the Tianling Cap of one of the evil kings. Immediately, the palm of the hand shook slightly, and it was impossible to resist. Desperate power prates the celestial cover of this evil king. Straight into the soul! Immediately, one message after another passed from the evil king''s soul to Liu Ziru''s mind. I saw that the evil king''s body began to tremble violently! On the blue face, there are several blue veins surging! His eyes were extremely painful, and he even started to roll his eyes. Soul search! A look of horror shed across the faces of the other two evil kings! They as midtitude boundaries. Soul search is not a rare skill. However, the requirements for soul searching are extremely high. If it wasn''t for the strength to crush this person, it would definitely be impossible to search for the soul! It can be seen that the realm of the person in front of him has far surpassed them! Reached the realm above the peak of Hedao Realm! This terrified the other two evil kings! The information in the soul cannot be concealed. Continue like this. All the secrets will be known by the other party! The two nced at each other, then nodded with firm eyes. Waves of berserk breaths were constantly released from the bodies of the two of them! Strains of ck evil power turned into ck mist, covering the entire sky! Self-destruct? Dong Xiaoqin''s expression also changed. The self-destruction of the peak powerhouse of He Dao Realm, and two evil kings, probably will affect half of the critical mountain range, right? And their position is actually not far from the garrison outside the Critical Mountain. The garrison on the other side couldn''t resist the self-destruction of the two evil kings! Liu Ziru''s face was indifferent, feeling the wisps of violent breath, her face did not change at all. "Self-destruct?" Immediately, Liu Ziru stretched out his other hand. Press down slightly with the palm of your hand! In just an instant, the violent ck evil power was forcibly suppressed by an invisible force! Seeing this scene, the eyes of the two evil kingspletely despaired. What else can I do? Resist, can''t beat. Self-explosion, self-explosion cannot. These three evil kings arepletely in Liu Ziru''s hands, like ants, they can be suppressed at will! Also like Hades, he can control the life and death of others at will! I want you to die, just a snap of my fingers. wants you to live, but you absolutely cannotmit suicide! This is the strength of the top powerhouse. Immediately, the souls of the three evil kings were all searched. The damage caused by the soul search. is the permanent injury of the soul! These three were once majestic and majestic. Now he looks dull, with crystal liquid lying around his mouth. Like a three-year-old child. Liu Ziru didn''t even look at it, but waved his hand. The three evil kings instantly turned into ashes and dissipated in this space. Handy. Killed three evil kings very easily. Mu Fusheng asked curiously: "How far is the strength between you and Master, or is it about the same?" after all. Look at it through their eyes. Both Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru can easily destroy all enemies. In terms of strength, there is no difference. Liu Ziru''s body trembled. Thinking of being beaten by Lu Changsheng in the name of training these days, he couldnt even get out of bed... I felt a little scared. Immediately, Mu Fusheng gave Mu Fusheng a hard look. Why is this kid so blind? I was pushed to the ground and beaten by Lu Changsheng! However, he was too embarrassed to say this in front of the junior, coughed, and said, "Okay, I have all the information you want." Seeing Liu Ziru''s expression, he immediately changed the subject. Everyone couldn''t helpughing. The results speak for themselves. Master must be stronger. Liu Ziru looked at the expressions of everyone and thought to himself. Why do senior Lu''s disciples hate him as much as he does? However, he still said with a nk face: "Where do you want to start?" Mu Fusheng on the side asked: "Senior, what happened to the seal?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru replied: "The seal is about to be broken, and within seven days at most, the seal will bepletely broken." "However, there seems to be a stronger evil king in it, which has been inexplicably strengthened and sealed, and it cannot be broken through no matter what." "For this reason, the evil race seems to be in a hurry..." Hearing this, Dong Xiaoqin said pleasantly: "It should be themander-in-chief of the evil king." Themander of the evil king was themander at the beginning of the invasion of the borderless domain by the evil race from outside the territory at that time. The strength has reached the half-step blood transformation state. At that time, no one was his opponent in the borderless domain. Still rely on the Xingyun Sword Emperor, sacrifice the body and soul, and seal it forcibly! If not. I am afraid that the borderless domain, or the lowtitude boundary domain, has long since ceased to exist... So when you hear the news. Dong Xiaoqin, Mu Fusheng and Judgment all had happy eyes. Ye Qiubai asked: "What about the other news?" Liu Ziru looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Oh, it''s nothing, the evil n sent a Tianjiao who activated the blood of the ghost n toe here." "This thing was ordered by this guy." "Prince Linlong became his entourage." Ye Qiubai and the others looked solemn. Ghost n bloodline. The Races of the High Latitude Frontier "But don''t worry, even though the blood of the ghost race has been activated, the power of the blood of the ghost race possessed by the evil race is only a tiny bit." "Then what is his current state?" "Let''s change into a blood realm." Everyone: "..." This is also called telling them not to worry? They couldn''t handle a half-step blood change. How to deal with the change of blood? Mu Fusheng pped sideways, and said: "Senior, look, our strength is so far behind that evil n''s arrogance, you..." Liu Ziru waved his hands and smiled, "I won''t interfere anymore." "Too much meddling is not good for your future path." "Although it is difficult, the gains for you from crossing this hurdle must be huge." "I think your master thinks so too." Chapter 437: Lu Changsheng is very upset Chapter 437 Lu Changsheng is very upset On the other side, Lu Changsheng has arrived at the pce of the Boundless Dynasty. I saw him sitting on the throne at the moment, looking around. The emperor of Boundless Dynasty, Mu Zhengting looked at Lu Changsheng curiously. Master of Mu Fusheng. What kind of person is he? Killing a ruthless man with a cold face? A slovenly old man who looks like an outsider? This is not right either. After looking around the pce, Lu Changsheng thought to himself. Well, the thatched cottage is morefortable. Mu Zhengting broke the silence at this time, and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with youing here, senior?" Mu Zhengting was not angry at Lu Changsheng sitting in his ce. After all, the throne is a very sensitive position. Lu Changsheng''s strength. Mu Zhengting also heard about it. Even if you are angry, what''s the use? With the strength of the person in front of him, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him? Lu Changsheng heard what Mu Zhengting said, and said, "Why are you plotting against me?" Mu Zhengting was slightly taken aback. Immediately, I thought of what happened before, and I understood it. Hisplexion didn''t change much either. After all, a top yer with this strength must have a good brain. It is easy to guess Mu Zhengting''s careful thinking. "It''s ast resort to calcte seniors." "After all, the strength of the opponent far exceeds our borderless domain, or the entire lowtitude domain." "So, I have to bet on whether the senior will make a move. This is also the best way to deal with it." "So, please forgive me." However, since Lu Changsheng came here, it naturally means that he has already helped, and the problem will be solved. Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, and said: "Combining your current situation, it is naturally the safest way for you toe up with this method." Mu Zhengting''s face brightened, and he said, "Thank you for your forgiveness, Senior!" "forgive?" Lu Changsheng looked at Mu Zhengting coldly. For a moment, Mu Zhengting''s whole body was oppressed by strands of invisible pressure! It seems that the internal organs have been squeezed! I can''t move my body either! Just a nce? Make him so embarrassed? Moreover, the aura released by Lu Changsheng did not leak out at all, it was just oppressing his body. Not even the surrounding ground or pirs have the slightest influence! You know, this kind of control over aura seems very simple. But in fact, the stronger the strength, the harder it is to do! Mu Zhengting was horrified. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of this senior. Lu Changsheng crossed his legs. Holding his elbows to his knees, holding his chin, he looked at Mu Zhengting with a half-smile, and said, "I didn''t seem to say I''d forgive you, did I?" Mu Zhengting smiled wryly, while resisting this sense of oppression with all his strength. Reluctantly said: "What does the senior want?" "I don''t want anything." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "You can''t give me what I want." really. To Lu Changsheng''s strength. How can we see the background of the Boundless Dynasty? I''m afraid even if you give him the whole dynasty, it won''t attract him at all, right? This sentence is indeed correct. Even if it is given to him. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to manage it either. What''s more, how much karma will be involved in managing a great dynasty! "Do you know, although I can understand you, in this position, under such a difficult situation, there must not be the slightest mistake." "However, one code counts for one code, why do ascetics practice Taoism?" Mu Zhengting was slightly taken aback. Why are you asking this? Before Mu Zhengting could answer, Lu Changsheng took over the conversation and said, "Changsheng is one aspect." "Not affected by any factors, not dominated by anyone." It is also one aspect to be able to do what you want freely. Mu Zhengting understood. He is very upset! I am upset that I am plotting this senior secretly! Mu Zhengting asked: "Has the senior reached this level?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Of course not, so I''m still working hard." "However, because of this, I am very upset, do you understand?" After all, Boundless Dynasty, he can still handle it. Being calcted by a person whose strength is far weaker than his own. Lu Changsheng will naturally be upset! Mu Zhengting smiled wryly and said: "If you want to kill or cut, it depends on the seniors." Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Do you want to die?" "Of course I don''t want to." Lu Changsheng did not answer, but stuck out a finger. next moment. Mu Zhengting''splexion changed drastically! The yellow robe shattered directly! There are blue veins all over the body! The neck was also pulled out with ridges due to excessive force. At this moment, Mu Zhengting is in great pain! Lu Changsheng stuck out his finger, releasing a weak sword intent. Mu Zhengting still didn''t have the slightest chance to resist! Even despair in my heart. In front of such a strong person. Everything in the world is like ants! It can be crushed to death with a pinch. well It seems that there is no escape from this disaster... But Mu Zhengting did not regret it, and would make this choice again. after. After only ten breaths, he already fainted to the ground. Wait until Mu Zhengting wakes up. It''s the second day. Looking at his hands in a daze. Um? not dead? However, every part of my body felt pain like being stabbed by a knife. Struggling to get up, look around. Lu Changsheng has disappeared... Thinking of this, Mu Zhengting grinned and said, "It seems that Fusheng has a good master, so I feel relieved..." Lu Changsheng, who had already returned to the thatched cottage, beat Liu Ziru again in annoyance. Liu Ziru seemed to have resigned himself to his fate, lying there, staring nkly at the blue sky. Ah...the sky is so blue. Never felt so beautiful... As for why Liu Ziru was trained again... Naturally, it was because Lu Changsheng was still a little upset. If it weren''t for Mu Zhengting being the father of that kid Mu Fusheng. Killed long ago. Destroy corpses and wipe out traces. But for the sake of his disciples, he still spared Mu Zhengting. but The more I think about it, the more unhappy I get. So he said: "Liu Ziru, get up! In this case, you have to hurry up and do it again to maximize your strength!" Listen. Liu Ziru burst into tears. He suddenly wanted to go back to the Dark Realm. Is there such a bully? Next, the willow tree covered the bird''s eyes with willow branches again... the other side. Ye Qiubai and others took Prince Linlong back to the pce. Naturally, Liu Ziru made the move. Afterwards, Prince Linlong was thrown into a prison, where he was tortured to extract a confession! Naturally, he couldn''t let him die so easily. And Mu Fusheng also informed Mu Zhengting about the seal and the Tianjiao of the evil race. After hearing the news. Mu Zhengting''s expression was serious. Change blood realm? In the entire Boundless Dynasty, there is no strong man in the blood-changing realm... Chapter 438: Break through the seal! Chapter 438 Breaking through the seal! Change blood realm. Only by upgrading the ordinary mortal blood in the body to a higher level of blood power can one break through to the blood-changing state. Except for the three ancient tribes, the entire lowtitude boundary is popted by people without bloodlines. Therefore, there are no people in the blood-changing realm here at all! Above the peakbat power. There is already a huge gap between the two conveniences. Meanwhile, another bad news. The seal will bepletely broken in six days! In other words, six dayster, it will be the start of the war. The evil race outside the territory will step over the critical mountain and attack the borderless domain! Mu Zhengting''s face was a little ugly. Time is too tight! The opponent''s strength and realm havepletely suppressed the borderless domain. As for inviting Mu Fusheng''s master to take action, it must be impossible. If the opponent wanted to make a move, he would have done so long ago. How could this mess be left until now? I''m afraid it''s because he wants to train his disciples. It''s just that in the process of training disciples, most of the borderless domain will be wiped out! How could the other party care about these things? So, this senior is hopeless... Think before and after. Didn''te up with a good way to deal with it either. In the face of absolute power suppression, any n is already self-defeating. "I can''t help it,e here!" "Convene the suzerains of the major sects, and send a letter to the three ancient ns, the evil n ising!" The Golden Armored Commander''s expression changed, and he immediately nodded and walked outside! That night. There are only three days left before the seal breaks through. Ye Qiubai is currently practicing in the mansion. The battle is about to start, he needs to improve his strength quickly! And the originally suppressed realm is no longer deliberately suppressed! The aura turned into a whirlpool and poured into Ye Qiubai''s body. Like a whale swallowing, constantly absorbing the aura in the surrounding space! If it weren''t for the blessing of the formation in the mansion, I am afraid that this huge aura has already been known to outsiders. In the yard. Dong Xiaoqin was also drinking tea here, and said in surprise: "Didn''t he just break through the middle stage of Emperor Realm? Why did he break through again?" That''s right. Ye Qiubai is currently breaking through. Shi Sheng on the side didn''t hide it either, and it''s not something to hide. exined: "Although the senior brother''s realm has improved more slowly than ours, but because of this, his Dao foundation is much more stable than ours." "You mean, Ye Qiubai has been suppressing his realm, so that''s why?" Shi Sheng nodded and said: "So, as long as the senior brother wants to break through, he can break through casually." After listening. Dong Xiaoqin looked at Ye Qiubai with a little respect. Able to get rid of impetuous emotions. Suppressing one''s realm in this way is just to maximize the stability of the Dao foundation. This mentality is not shared by everyone. Simrly, not everyone can do it. Theoretically, if a person''s physique is not good, he will not be able to suppress the realm that is about to break through, so as to stabilize the Dao foundation. But Ye Qiubai did it! It also shows that Ye Qiubai''s physique is unusual. The moon has not fully set yet. The sun did not rise either. Soon, the whirlpool around Ye Qiubai''s body disappeared. Breakthrough to thete stage of Emperor Realm! At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the mansion. Shi Sheng stood up in doubt, wondering: "It''s time, who is here?" While speaking, he went to open the door. After opening. Shi Sheng was stunned. Behind the door is an unbelievably beautiful face. Wearing a long blue dress, without any embellishments, only a piece of satin **** the slender waist. It looks very simple, but it is worn on a woman''s body. But there is an indescribably fairy-like feeling. "I''m here to find Qiubai." Only listened to the woman''s cold words and asked. But with the slightest bit of apprehension. It seems that lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time are about to meet again. The nervousness of not knowing what to expect. Hear this voice. Ye Qiubai froze for a moment, then immediately walked towards the door. Looking at the beautiful woman at the door, she said in surprise, "Zi Qing, why are you here?" Hongying and Ning Chen listened heartily, they all looked at each other and smiled, and then they walked towards the backyard together. Xiao Hei grabbed the curious Mu Fusheng. "Hey, hey, lighten up, lighten up!" Shi Sheng also greeted Dong Xiaoqin and walked towards the backyard. "Huh? That''s the one from the Mu family? What''s the situation between him and your senior brother?" Shi Sheng said: "I''ll tell youter, don''t disturb them for now." Ye Qiubai noticed this scene, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to his fellow apprentices. At the critical moment, the younger brothers and younger sisters are sensible! But then again. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Ziqing, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, although his appearance didn''t change much. But the temperament has indeed changed drastically. If we say that the former Mu Ziqing was innocent, sunny, and sweet. Then the current Mu Ziqing is as cold as ice. However, it must be because of the influence of her blood power. Mu Ziqing smiled, and said: "The evil races outside the territory are about to break through the seal, and the three ancient races will naturally have to contribute." Ye Qiubai asked suspiciously: "Then your father probably won''t let you out?" After all, Mu Ziqing is regarded as the savior of the Mu family''s bloodline, the only one who has a chance to break through the blood-changing state. The hope of rekindling the power of the Mu family''s bloodline. Naturally, Mu Ziqing would not be allowed toe out in such a dangerous situation. Mu Ziqing smiled and said: "No, I just told my father that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck and I need to go out to practice." "However, I can only stay for half a stick of incense, because my father sent a great elder to follow me all the time." "I also managed to get rid of him." Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing and said: "It seems that my father guards me very tightly." Hearing the words "our father", Mu Ziqing''s originally cold face couldn''t help being stained with a faint blush like rouge powder. "What are you talking about!" "Isn''t it a matter of time?" But then again. The current Ye Qiubai, when checking Mu Ziqing''s realm. But found that Mu Ziqing''s realm could no longer be clearly detected. Presumably, her realm has surpassed his by a lot. It seems that we really have to work hard. The two were sitting in the courtyard under the moonlight. The two hands were consciously held together. During the half-stick incense, we talked about a lot of things. Mu Ziqing also left. The two also made an agreement. Every day at this time, we wille here to meet. However, thinking that the two still need to meet secretly. Ye Qiubai pondered for a while, walked into the practice room again, and began to practice hard. Still not strong enough. In the next three days, Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing will have a small gathering. For them, there is nothing better than the most rxing moment. And the third day passed. When the sun rises. Over the critical mountain, the ck evil power turned into a thick ck fog, covering the entire sky above the critical mountain! Chapter 439: Lets fight! Chapter 439 The Great War Begins! Above Critical Mountain, the sky waspletely covered by thick ck fog. Not even a ray of sunlight can prate it! On the human side, the sun shines as usual. Between the two parties, a sharp contrast of light and dark is formed. Light and dark. Good and evil. Between the two, fire and water are ipatible! Either you die, or I die! There is no possibility of any reconciliation! Everyone looked in the direction of Critical Mountain with solemn faces. It''s like facing a big enemy! Before, all the forces in the borderless domain had already gathered in the border city outside the critical mountain! Moreover, between each city, there will be arge formation for purifying the world! Between each of the world purification formations, there is a connection with each other. There is a mutual fusion of the power of the array. at the same time. In the sky above, all the powerful human races in the Dao realm have already set foot in the sky! Emperor Mu Zhengting, Star Meteor Sword Sect master Jian Wufeng, patriarch of the three ancient ns! and other top-notch suzerain elders. Below, Tianjiao, a disciple of countless ns, stood among them. Divided into countless teams. Among them, everyone in the thatched cottage became a small team. Where Person Included. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng. In addition to the people in the thatched cottage, it is Dong Xiaoqin, critical. Mu Ziqing is standing in the sky! Ye Qiubai looked up. Mu Ziqing seemed to notice something, lowered her head, and looked at Ye Qiubai. The two looked at each other and smiled. Unexpectedly, Mu Ziqing has already reached the early stage of He Dao Realm. Awakened blood power, is it really so terrifying? Logically speaking. The ancestors of the three ancient ns, but the blood-changing state, just broke through to the blood-changing state, can make a person''s realm reach such arge span, isn''t that too exaggerated? However, now is not the time to think about it. Just as everyone in the human race is gearing up and preparing to defend against the enemy. The ck mist above the critical mountain began to slowly spread towards the human side! Among the ck mist, there are overwhelming evil soldiers andmander-level evil races! densely packed. Come like a wave! Standing in the sky, Mu Zhengting immediatelymanded: "The Great Formation of Purifying the World, all unfold!" Below, above the city, all the formation masters are running the aura in their bodies with all their strength at this moment! Motivated all the world-cleaning formations! And every great formation of purification of the world, at the eye of the formation, will have a light of purification of the world passing through the clouds and rising into the sky! The world-cleaning formations between each city also began to merge with each other. A series of iparably rich powers of purifying the world collided with the thick ck mist at this moment! Suddenly, there were a lot of screams in the space! And the source of those screams is naturally that the evil soldiers were directly destroyed by the Great Formation of Purifying the World! As for the leader-level evil race, there is still room for resistance. But still somewhat reluctant. This is. A famous evil general rushed out, stood in front of the evil army, and stretched out his hand at the same time! Resist the power of the World Purification Formation! In this way, let the army of the evil race step over the critical mountain! at the same time. In the sky above. A handsome man walked through the air. Watching this scene with a cold expression. Mu Zhengting and a group of powerful people from all races also looked over. "Is he the blood-changing realm from the evil race?" "It should be right, after all, I can''t see through his strength." "If we do, I''m afraid we will have to fight with all our strength to stop him." Although the opponent is only in the early stage of blood transformation. However, the higher the realm, the lower the possibility of fighting across the realm! The gap between the Dao Realm and the Blood Transformation Realm. is a qualitative change. After all, changing the blood realm means that the blood has undergone a qualitative change! How could the Human Race Hedao Realm who is still a mortal blood cross this horizontal gap? Among them, I am afraid that only the patriarchs of the three ancient ns can dy a few tricks. "The gap in strength is so big, why not admit defeat directly, or surrender to our evil race?" The handsome man suddenly said: "I can promise that as long as you admit defeat, all your high-ranking forces will be able to join the evil n and save your life." The implication is that except for the high-level, everyone has only one dead end! Mu Zhengting chuckled lightly, without retreating in the slightest, his whole body was full of emperor''s intentions! As a generation of emperors. How could Mu Zhengting be overwhelmed by a few words? "Admit defeat? Be a ve of your evil race outside the territory?" "Although the power of our blood may be somewhat different from yours." "However, in the blood of our human race, there is a spirit that you have never had before." "Oh?" The handsome man asked curiously, "What is it?" Mu Zhengting paused every word, and his voice was loud, spreading throughout the Borderless Territory! "Although it is normal, all the forces of the human race will break out conflicts for their own interests." "However, when we encounter the crisis of genocide, we will put aside all the hatred together, forget the past festivals, and jointly resist foreign enemies!" The handsome man nodded. "Understood, since this is the case, then kill them all and leave no one behind." "Exactly, the higher the realm of your human race, the more qualified you are to be our nourishment." After speaking, he waved his hand. The evil race continues to dispatch! Constantly suppressing the light of the pure world, moving forward without haste! At this speed, the opponent will soon be able to cross the critical mountain! Mu Zhengting shouted loudly: "Everyone, let''s fight!" Can''t let them cross the critical mountain! Under Mu Zhengting''s order. Everyone below rushed towards the evil race outside the territory! A sect that had a conflict of interest in the past. At this moment, they are divided into a team. One after the other. One left and one right. Charged towards the evil race outside the territory! Fearless! Because behind them is the ce where they live. If it is upied by the opponent, it will inevitably be a dead word. Instead of this, it is better to give it a go! In the past, the predecessors of the Borderless Domain, the Starfall Sword Emperor and the others were able to repel the extremely powerful evil race outside the domain. Well, they have a chance too! The members of the thatched cottage headed by Ye Qiubai also rushed into the critical mountain at an extremely fast speed at this moment! Standing with a group of evil generals! A group of evil generals at the peak of the Distracted God Realm at the Emperor Realm Station, this kind of scene is very eye-catching. Including the handsome man in the sky, he was also attracted. "Oh? It''s them, they have been ruining my good deeds." "But this talent..." The handsome man frowned. It is a bit unlikely that this lowtitude boundary can be cultivated. Thinking of this, the handsome man became murderous. In an instant, it disappeared in ce! Mu Zhengting and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then their faces were horrified! Mu Ziqing''s face was even more anxious, and her body subconsciously rushed towards Ye Qiubai! That handsome man actually appeared above everyone in the thatched cottage! Shoot with one palm! A palm print with monstrous evil power and the power of countless ghosts fell towards Ye Qiubai and others! Chapter 440: The old man who gave the iron sheet Chapter 440 The old man who gave the iron piece Ghost family. is a force that cannot be ignored in the hightitude boundary. The power of its bloodline is naturally stronger than all the bloodlines in the lowtitude boundary and the midtitude boundary. After all, it is not atitude or a dimension. The extraterritorial evil race can have a ce in the midtitude realm because they have a trace of the blood of the ghost race. Of course, it is too difficult for the evil race to activate the blood of the ghost race in their body, and the chance is too small! If the blood of the ghost race is activated, then the natural strength of this person will increase at an extremely terrifying speed. Xie Nan, the handsome man, is one of them. In order topletely capture the lowtitude boundary, the evil n sent Xie Nan to the lower boundary. Today''s Xie Nan is the strength of the blood-changing realm. A palm shot towards everyone in the thatched cottage. Among them, even directly used the power of the ghost blood! The human race in the sky, seeing this scene, was anxious and wanted to help. was dyed by other evil kings. Mu Ziqing also looked very anxious, and kept attacking the evil king in front of him like crazy. But still can''t break through! After all, the current Mu Ziqing is only in the early stage of He Dao Realm. Facing an evil king with the peak strength of He Dao Realm, it is naturally impossible to break through the encirclement. And they who only have the strength of the emperor state or the distraction state must not have the slightest strength to resist. Mu Fusheng immediately took out all the nine-fold thunder shield symbols and defended them against everyone''s heads. Immediately, he pinched the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman again, and activated it directly! Mu Fusheng would not think so naively. Just relying on the nineyer thunder shield can stop a super strong man in the blood-changing state. only. When urging the thunder escape talisman. Xie Nan seemed to have noticed it long ago, and squeezed his hands. The surrounding space, as well as all aura fluctuations, will be blocked! Ghosts continue to surround everyone in the thatched cottage. Blood-changing realm is a realm of qualitative change! No matter how strange the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman is, it cannot escape in the hands of a blood-changing powerhouse! See it. Mu Fusheng''s face was also a little ugly. It seems that it is no longer possible to continue to hide the realm... Xiao Hei has already cast the Demon God Descending, and this is the situation. He has not hesitated the risk of being noticed by the demon rebels, but he also wants topletely release the power of the demon god! Hongying is holding a reincarnation spear. Shi Sheng took out the Falling Star Axe. Ning Chenxin is holding the Taoist scriptures, and the nine-character mantra is spinning around his body! On the other side, Ye Qiubai had a solemn face, and he had already taken out Qingyun Sword. The palm of your hand has already touched the hilt of the sword. Naturally, even if you pull out a little bit, you can''t cross so many realms, and cut the blood-changing powerhouse under the sword! So, Ye Qiubai has already made up his mind to die. Spell out a fate where the body is destroyed and the soul is destroyed! Also forcibly pull out Qingyun Swordpletely! Only in this way can we have the opportunity to resolve the current crisis. As the elder brother of the thatched cottage. He has the responsibility to bring back the juniors and younger sisters intact! And at this very moment. In their minds, there was an old man''s voice. "Little baby, don''t worry about desperately." The voice just fell. In the sky, a long sword is like a long rainbow, dragging the tail me of the supreme sword intent, piercing the shackles of space. sh towards Xie Nan! Feel the sword. Xie Nan''splexion changed drastically! Immediately withdrew his palm and sted towards the sword with all his strength! Because of the power of this sword, it can already threaten him! The owner of this sword may have reached the blood-changing state. Palm prints full of ghost power and evil power, shing with the long sword! In the sky. Instant space fragmentation! Countless air currents surge towards the surrounding area! The human and evil kings in the air had no choice but to stop their offensives and use their full defensive barriers to resist the aftermath! And the ascetics on the ground are also constantly retreating! Two blood-changing forces attacked. Too scary! Even the borderless domain is unbearable, and the space is copsingyer byyer! Ye Qiubai and the others, under the defensive barrier, looked at this scene with some doubts. This power. It doesn''t look like Lu Changsheng or Liu Ziru at all. Simply put. Compared to the strength of those two, it is more than a little bit weaker. However, they don''t know other strong men in the blood-changing realm either! Who exactly? When the long sword was repelled and Xie Nan retreated. The long sword was held in the hands of a slovenly old man, and it came from the sky! Xie Nan looked at the old man solemnly, and said, "Who are you?" In this lowtitude boundary, there are human races in the blood-changing realm? Could it be that they are people from the so-called three ancient tribes? However, the strong human races in the air, including the three ancient races, looked at this old man with doubts on their faces. Obviously, he didn''t know this old man in the blood-changing realm. However, when Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei saw the old man. But his face changed slightly. This old man was in Longqi City back then. Give a rusty iron piece to Ye Qiubai''s people! The rusty iron piece is the missing part of the sword in the hand of the statue of Xingyun Sword Emperor. But, did you expect this old man to be so powerful? Then what is the rtionship between him and the Xingyun Sword Emperor? Why are there fragments of the Meteor Sword? There are various questions, lingering in the hearts of Ye Qiubai and the three of them. I saw the old man holding a long sword, looking at Xie Nan in front of him, and said with an unrestrained smile: "Little devil of the evil race, you can''t kill this person." Xie Nan''s face was solemn, and ghosts surrounded his body. Like a ghost walking in the night! "Who are you? From above?" The old man shook his head with a smile, and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the kid down there is liked by someone, and it doesn''t matter to others. If you want to kill him, you can''t." "What if I must kill?" In Xie Nan''s eyes, killing intent was in full bloom! After all, those people below are so talented that even if they are ced in the midtitude boundary, they are extremely arrogant. Although it is still blood now. But maybe one day, when encountering a great opportunity, it is possible to change the mortal blood in it! Xie Nan will not let such a slim chance appear. The old man shook his long sword! Sword roars to the sky! "You can try, if you can kill them with the sword in the old man''s hand, you are capable." Xie Nan was silent. But he didn''t try to make a move. Because, the old man in front of him is at least at the peak of the blood-changing state. is an existence that he cannot defeat today. "Can you keep him forever?" "At least I can''t be killed by you now." That''s all for now. Xie Nan backed away. The old man did not make another move. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said: "After that, you will deal with it yourself. If you can''t pass this test, then you won''t have a chance to meet that person." That one? who is it? Chapter 441: sword tomb Chapter 441 Sword Tomb The appearance of the old man. It was just to prevent Xie Nan, who was too much stronger than Ye Qiubai and others, from forcibly beheading him. As for other things. will no longer care. If you take care of everything. Then what else should I cultivate? Wouldnt it be good to lie t? Ye Qiubai cupped his hands to the old man and said, "Thank you senior, we will leave the rest to us." The old man nodded and said: "It''s good that you can understand, it proves that you have a good heart." Therefore, Ye Qiubai put away Qingyun Sword. The rest of the people also put away their hole cards. Continue to rush towards the evil general! Xie Nan''s face was ugly, and hemanded from above: "All evil generals obey orders! Kill these people at all costs!" Although Xie Nan couldn''t take action directly, he was still able to issue orders. Of course, Mu Zhengting and others at the top will not see everyone in thatched cottage being killed. Immediately issued an order. Cover Ye Qiubai and the others! But. There are many evil races, and the human race is at a disadvantage, so how can we let them support in time? One time. Beside everyone in the thatched cottage, more than a dozen evil generals have surrounded them! The evil forces of the heavens covered the sky above the Critical Mountain! The originally blue sky, at this moment, seemed to be sshed with ink, shrouded in ck mist. The members of the thatched cottage were separated from the other teams of the human race by the many evil generals. Isted! is a true portrayal of Ye Qiubai and others today. "The situation seems a little bad." Mu Fusheng looked at themander-level evil n and the dozen or so evil generals around him. Hongying chuckled, "It seems that we will fall into this situation every time. Whose fault do you think is it?" So, everyone looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai blushed, pulled out the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, and quibbled: "It''s none of my business, people like to target us, it means we are too good." Ning Chen ruthlessly exposed it. "Because Eldest Brother likes to show off too much." Ye Qiubai: "...Third Junior Brother, you have changed. You didn''t like tearing things down so much before." Dong Xiaoqin and Judgment were quite nervous at first. As a result, they couldn''t helpughing out loud. The tension in my heart also disappeared. However, for everyone in the thatched cottage, Dong Xiaoqin and Jiejian were also emotional. How much did it take to be able to tease each other so rxedly under such circumstances? "Okay, stop joking, if you don''t do anything, the other party will be impatient." "See? His face is blue." Evil Race: Our **** cyan skin is originally like this! The war is about to start! All the evil generals charged towards everyone in the thatched cottage! At the same time, themanding-level evil race that was overwhelming in the rear also shot at the same time at this moment! Countless evil powers! It turned into an extremely dense ck mist that seemed to have be thick, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai and others overwhelmingly! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai said: "Let''s clear the venue first." After finishing speaking, raise the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in your hand! For a moment, sword domains criss-crossed this space! Breakthrough to Juggernaut in the realm of kendo, and at the same time, reached thete stage of emperor realm. The scope of Ye Qiubai''s sword domain has also be wider. The Sword Master''s Sword Intent filled in the Sword Domain, at this moment, swept towards the sky! Under the evil power, there is the whistling Sword Master Sword Intent! this moment. Four different moods merge into the sword field! At the same time, the sword scripture of Taichu was running at full strength, whistling wisps of the sword master''s sword intent. at this moment. Transformed into nine-foot long swords one after another in the sky! Each nine-foot long sword incorporates Ye Qiubai''s understanding of kendo. Four Absolute Sword Formation. The Sword Sutra of Taichu. Xingyun Sword Art. Tens of thousands of nine-foot long swords are densely suspended in the sky! Suspended above the heads of all the evil races around. Like the sword of Damocles standing above the head. As long as the opponent makes a move, he will turn into a guillotine without mercy and kill him! If it is said that Ye Qiubai is still in the early stage of Emperor Realm. It is impossible to achieve this amount of swords. However, Ye Qiubai has broken through to thete stage of Emperor Realm! The aura reserve and strength in the body have increased significantly! but. The evil army is not afraid of death! The nine-foot long swords floating above their heads did not stop them! Still going all out to kill! Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai swung the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword high in his hand at this moment! "Sword Tomb..." For a moment, in the sword field, the nine-foot long sword suspended above the heads of the evil ns fell down like a violent storm! The intent of the sword is like a strong wind. The sword is like a shower! Dense, like fine raindrops, falling towards the heads of the evil race! One after another, the nine-foot long sword pierced into the sky spirit cover of themander-level evil race! Each sword can take away the life of a dog from the evil race! And at this moment, the screams kept ringing! Xie Nan looked at this scene with an ugly expression on his face. The human race in the sky can''t help being a little surprised. This level of ranged attack has such killing power. This kind of kendo strength is only for Ye Qiubai who is in thete stage of Emperor Realm. Too supermodel! Ability haspletely surpassed his current realm! Only everyone in the thatched cottage watched this scene without the slightest surprise. The nine-foot long sword transformed by the sword intent pierced the heads of the evil race one after another! Pierces the cap of the sky andes out from below. On the ground around Ye Qiubai. Countless evil races were crucified in ce by a phantom long sword! Look around. Dense long swords, and the corpses of the evil race. This is the sword tomb... It''s not just thesemander-level evil races. Although the evil general was not directly beheaded by this long sword. But still reluctantly resisting the falling, long sword with sword intent like a storm! The other party is only in thete stage of Emperor Realm! But let these distracted evil generals be so embarrassing? And it''s still in range attack! at the same time. The others in the thatched cottage were not idle either. Seeing that the other party ispletely free. Hongying held the reincarnation spear and took the lead! The strength of half-step distraction is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! The meaning of reincarnation surges! Wrapped around the reincarnation spear like a dragon, and then pierced it out with a single shot! Gun out like a dragon! directly pierced the chest of an evil general! The meaning of reincarnation roared continuously in his body, devouring his soul! Xiao Hei turned into a demon god, punching to the flesh! The blood of the demon **** in the body is constantly suppressing the surrounding evil races at this moment! Ning Chen uttered the nine-character mantra in his heart, summoned the generals, and killed the Quartet! Shi Sheng suppressed it with the power of the stars! Mu Fusheng kept throwing out the killing symbols, sting their corpses into pieces. Finished it! The awe-inspiring power disyed by the thatched cottage. Let the momentum of the race rise! However, even so, it is difficult to resist the overwhelming evil attack. Only fight and retreat... After all, the gap between the two sides is still too big. Chapter 442: Come to this world! Chapter 442 Come to this world! Sword energy spans thirty thousand li. Frost cold fourteen states with one sword! Rao is how Ye Qiubai and the rest of the disciples in the thatched cottage showed their divine power. It''s just that this is war, except for the peakbat power. Its never about personal strength! Between the human race and the extraterritorial evil race. There is not only a huge gap in the strength of the middle and lower sses. There is even ack of peakbat power. Today. In the sky. Under continuous suppression by the evil kings. The human race''s Zhuhe Taoist realm powerhouses are also slowly showing signs of decline. Mu Zhengting borrowed the luck of the dynasty, and with the strength of the peak of the Dao realm, one person resisted the two evil kings of the opponent! The patriarchs of the three ancient ns also unleashed all the blood power in their bodies at this moment! On the side of the Starfall Sword Sect, the supreme sword intent is constantly surging! and the powerful yers of the Dao realm of the major forces shot at the same time. It''s a pity that he is still no match for the other evil kings. There is a big gap in quantity and strength! The evil race itself has the blessing of the power of blood. Coupled with the difference in physique, in the general lowtitude realm, there is no rival in the same realm! various reasons. Caused the human race to retreat steadily. Ye Qiubai and others have an advantage. But it is difficult to support alone, after all, the realm of everyone in the thatched cottage is not enough to affect the entire battle situation. Mu Zhengting saw that the decline was bing more and more obvious. He had no choice but to sternly shout: "The whole army obeys the order, retreat to Longqi City, activate the formation, and garrison here!" Heard the order to retreat. Everyone did not hesitate at all. Fight and retreat. Until it returned to Longqi City. The World Purification Formation is in full swing at this moment! at the same time. The evil race outside the territory alsopletely crossed the critical mountain at this moment! It can be said. The first line of defense in the borderless domain has been dered broken. With the cooperation of several World Purification Arrays, they also sessfully resisted the progress of the evil race. Mu Zhengting and a group of powerful people in the Dao Realm of the n, with the help of the formation of the Jingshi Great Formation, also sessfully resisted the attack of the evil kings! Xie Nan looked at this scene with an ugly expression. If it is not when youe to this world. Waspletely wiped out by the killing formations arranged by who knows who! Now, he was dragged by an old man again. Otherwise, he would have already relied on his own strength to kill these human ants. Capture the Borderless Domain at the same time! Now, they are caught by these formations that have the power to restrain them. Think of the forces in the midtitude borders that are eyeing the lowtitude borders. Xie Nan couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. It''s not that they can''t take Borderless. It''s just that the longer the time drags on. Then there are more variables! Once the group of forces in the midtitude boundary find out, they wille to this domain. Then, the cake of the lowtitude boundary will be divided into half by other forces! After all, among those forces, several are stronger than the evil race! Xie Nan''s face was gloomy. Look around, looking for gaps. Immediately discovered that it was at the ce where the Jingshi Great Formation was connected to each other. The weakest! As long as the connection is breached, the power of the World Purification Formation will also be weakened a lot. At that time. There is no way to stop the pace of the evil race''s attack. Thinking of this, Xie Nanmanded: "Divide into several teams, and attack the weak points where the formations meet with all their strength!" Heard themand. The evil race, who originally only knew how to attack by force, suddenly changed their attack route. Divide into several teams at a very fast speed, and attack towards the ce where the formations meet! Seeing this scene, Mu Zhengting and the others'' expressions darkened. Xie Nan''s eyes are very poisonous. It took only a moment to discover the weakness of the Jingshi Great Formation''s interconnection. had no choice but tomand: "Don''t let the opponent break through the connection of the formation!" Ye Qiubai and others also acted immediately, and came to the east of Longqi City, which is the ce connected to Yunqi City''s World Purification Formation. In front of them, there are two evil kings, leading several evil generals and many evil soldiers of themander-level evil n to attack! Mu Ziqing, and Mu Libei, came here to block the attack of those two evil kings! When passing through Ye Qiubai. Mu Libei nced coldly. Mu Ziqing cared and said, "Be careful, don''t be brave." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Don''t worry." Immediately, he raised the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, took the lead with everyone in the thatched cottage, and shed at the many evil generals who were attacking the junction of the formation! For a while, the sword tomb came again! Constantly sweeping away the leader-level evil race and evil soldiers. The pressure on the army here has dropped sharply! Feeling in my heart. This sword cultivator is really powerful. One person and one sword can kill so many evil races! In the battlefield. Unpredictable and turbulent! Between the heaven and the earth, two aura colors were born, one ck and one white. ck is the monstrous evil force. White is the light to purify the world! Divide into two, and the chambers willpete! Under the protection of the evil king, the light of the pure world cannot directly kill the evil soldiers. The attacks of the evil n continued continuously, among which the evil soldiers seemed endless. Talk about it! It took almost an instant to kill a group, and then other evil soldiers stepped on the corpses in front and continued to make up for them! Kill endlessly! For a while, outside the city, corpses littered the field! In this case. Even if you are an iron man, you will eventually lose your physical strength and lose your spiritual energy. soon. At the junction of other ces, there are human armies, which start to run out and cannot be defended in time. Watching this scene. Mu Zhengting''s expression was extremely ugly. If this continues, it is inevitable that the formation connection will be broken. Xie Nan also waved his hand at this moment, and said in a cold voice: "Speed ??up! The first to break through, I will go back and ask the evil emperor for credit!" For a moment, the army of the evil race seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood,pletely throwing aside their defenses, and attacked like crazy! Even the ce guarded by Ye Qiubai and others began to crumble. Other connections. A ce has been dered broken! The power of the World Purification Formation is being further reduced. Seeing this scene, Xie Nan sneered. "Under the suppression of absolute strength, how can you defend?" Mu Zhengting''s face was ugly, and he didn''t answer. at this time. All conspiracies and schemes are useless. Under the suppression of strength. Everything is false! And the array was about to be broken. When the evil race wants to step through the city. In the sky. There are several pressuresing here! Human side, look up to the sky! Under the coercion, the sky is crumbling. The city began to tremble! Who came here with such power? The old man looked at the people who came suddenly, showing an inexplicable smile. "It''s pretty fast? Let''s see how this little baby Ye Qiubai can turn the situation around." After speaking, the old man disappeared into this world. Xie Nan also had an extremely gloomy face, as if water was about to drip. The thing he was most worried about still came. Many forces in the middletitudes have descended on this world! PS: While the text revision is still in progress... the editor has blocked several revised texts. There are only two updates without corrections. The original editors original words were to tell me not to update today, but to edit the text before writing. After thinking about it, I still wrote two chapters to guarantee the bottom line. After all, there was only one update yesterday, so I cant justify it. Dont believe me, if you dont believe me, you cane to the group and ask me for pictures... (Q group: 735665142) Chapter 443: Willing to be a slave? Chapter 443 Willing to be a ve? In the eyes of forces in the midtitude boundary. Lowtitude boundaries, although the monastic civilization is extremely backward. However, also because of the backwardness of monastic civilization, there may be many ces that have not yet been developed. As long as it is upied, there will be more or less gains. Xie Nan looked up at the seven beams of light that descended from the sky. In the beam of light, there is a representative of a force standing. Among them, Destiny Sect, Endless Sect, Scorching Sun Valley, and Tianjian Peak. These four forces are all second-rate top forces in the midtitude boundary. The other three forces are the Xuanyuan family in Zhongdu, Wuxu City and Hehuanzong. is also a second-rate force. However, it is somewhat weaker than those of the Destiny School. However, what makes Xie Nan''s face ugly is that these seven major forces are stronger than their evil race! After all, the evil race is thest existence among the second-rate forces. Now that the seven major forces havee here, it can be said that the evil race can no longer enjoy the cake of the lowtitude boundary. It''s a pity that victory is just around the corner. The connection of the World Purification Formation is about to be breached. At that time, the evil army will be able to drive straight in! Carry out indiscriminate killing. Unfortunately, the third party intervened, and the n has failed. At this moment, within the beam of light, a middle-aged man from the Destiny Sect looked down at Xie Nan, and said calmly, "Boy of the evil n, retreat." There is no reason! There is no exnation! There are only three words, retreat! Because of what? Because the underlying strength of the Destiny Sect is much stronger than that of the Evil n! Thew of the jungle. Big fists are rules and reasons! The monastic world has always been this way. It is cruel, but also fair. However, Xie Nan was still not reconciled. The victory was imminent, but someone stepped in to share a piece of the pie! He raised his head, looked at the man of Destiny Sect, and said, "Senior, don''t you think that everything should be said firste first served?" "Firste, first served?" The man had no expression on his face, and said: "Or, you evil n want to start a war with our Destiny Sect?" Xie Nan''s expression changed, his teeth rubbed against each other, and even made a "click" sound. The strength is weak, and you have to bear the beating! At this point, Xie Nan could only wave his hand, and roared angrily in a low voice: "Everyone back off!" The evil army below had no choice but to stop the offensive and retreat to the Critical Mountain. Immediately, the man of Destiny Sect looked at the human race, and said indifferently: "Who is the person in charge of this domain?" Hearing this, Mu Zhengting stepped forward and came to the opposite of the beam of light, and said, "It''s me, I don''t know what''s the matter with senior?" The man of Destiny Sect nodded and said, "This seat is the deputy suzerain of Destiny Sect, so why not be afraid?" "Come here, I don''t mean to disperse and kill you." Mu Zhengting was taken aback for a moment, didn''t the other partye to kill them in order to grab the territory? However, what He Wuwei saidter made Mu Zhengting''s facepletely ugly. "This seat needs a star map of all lowtitude boundaries, which includes the division of all forces." "Afterwards, we and the seven major forces will divide the regions by ourselves." "And what you have to do is to develop undeveloped areas and pay resources on time." "Of course, you can keep 10% of it yourself." Finish listening. Mu Zhengting understood. The other party regards all the forces in their lowtitude boundary as their ves! Not only have to risk their lives to set foot in restricted areas and undeveloped areas. What''s more, 90% of the resources obtained should be handed over to them! without killing them. Just treat them as ves! But. How does this differ from not killing them? The rest of the strong people of the human race also have different faces, which are very ugly. The human ascetics below are even more angry! An evil race just arrived, who wanted to kill them all as food. Now, seven more big forces havee to treat them as ves! What is the purpose of their cultivation? For freedom! What I want is longevity! However, the loss of freedom begins when they are treated as ves. Then why do you seek longevity? Life is worse than death! not to mention. The tone of the other party is not a tone of discussion at all! Not negotiating with them! Instead, they are giving orders! Mu Zhengting could even think about it if they didn''t agree. Waiting for their ending is definitely not better than the evil race''s ttening of the Borderless Territory! Xie Nan also had an ugly face. The other party''s words havepletely ruled out the evil race! It can be said that the lowtitude boundaries no longer have their share. But, what can I say? The evil race is weak in front of these seven major forces. He Wuwei looked at Mu Zhengting indifferently, and said, "Do you understand?" Mu Zhengting felt aggrieved. But in this case, he could only nod his head. In the face of these seven major forces, there is no possibility of any resistance in the borderless domain. "We don''t have a star map in the Borderless Domain, which also includes other forces, so it will take time." He Wuwei nodded and said, "I''ll give you three days." Finished speaking. He Wuwei turned around, and his body disappeared along with the beam of light! Seeing this, the rest of the forces also left one after another. Only the old man from Tianjian Peak looked down before turning and leaving. However, at this nce, Ye Qiubai can be sure. The old man was looking at him. Why do you want to see him? Could it be that this old man knew him? Ye Qiubai thought about it, but he never thought of where he met it. after. Xie Nan also snorted coldly, and retreated into the Critical Mountain. He also needs to report to the high level of the evil race. Action after decision. Mu Zhengting, on the other hand, summoned the suzerain and patriarchs of all major forces, as well as Tianjiao, to return to the Boundless Dynasty. Inside the Imperial Pce. Mu Zhengting sat high on the first seat, with an extremely ugly expression on his face. "There are only three days, tell me, what do you think?" Among them, the head of the Mu family, Mu Libei, said coldly: "If this is the case, I think the only option is to go to war." The rest of the forces also nodded. I have practiced Taoism for countless years. End up being a ve to others? "Rather than that, it''s better to die!" Hearing this, Mu Zhengting also nodded with an ugly face. He fought for three days, just toe up with a solution during these three days. If there is no other solution, then you can only die. Below, Mu Fusheng asked: "Elder brother, do you have any good ideas?" Ye Qiubai has been thinking about it since the return journey. How to break the game. Facing the great forces in the midtitudes with such a disparity in strength. And there are seven more. To tell the truth, it would be a lie to say that I am not hopeless. No! Ye Qiubai suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. Seven major forces? How are they going to be distributed equitably? Is it possible that we have already negotiated? Look at the evil race again. Why did the evil race onlye here as one family. I just want to eat this cake all by myself! Ye Qiubai smiled, and then stood up. broke the desperate and dignified atmosphere in the hall. "Seniors, maybe I have a way." Chapter 444: Divorce! Chapter 444 Divorce! "Seniors, maybe I have a way." Ye Qiubai''s words. broke the original dignified and hopeless atmosphere in the hall. The major sects, as well as the powerhouses of the three ancient ns, all turned their heads to look at this junior. On the battlefield, this junior who shined brilliantly, with the cultivation base of the emperor, but was able to kill evil generals across borders. Mu Zhengting also asked curiously: "Ye Qiubai, tell me your method." As the emperor. Mu Zhengting is very enlightened. He will not think that he has high experience, great power, and strength to despise others. Brainstorm ideas. is the way to survive. However, with an enlightened person like Mu Zhengting, there is naturally no shortage of people who rely on the old to sell the old. Qinghe Sect is a first-ss force in the Borderless Domain. is also a leader among first-ss forces. Its background is no worse than the current Xingyun Sword Sect. At this moment, Han Qinghe, the suzerain of Qinghe Sect, frowned and said, "Young man, don''t make more trouble at this time." "You can''t get in the middle of a conversation at this level!" Without waiting for Ye Qiubai to refute. The suzerain of the Starfall Sword Sect, Jian Wufeng said coldly: "Han Pifu, in this situation, it is even more necessary to brainstorm and think of ways to pick the best solution." "What''s more, Ye Qiubai is the sword son of my sect, who can fully represent my Xingyun sword sect. Isn''t this status enough?" Han Qinghe nced at Jian Wufeng and said, "So what about Jianzi? Jian Wufeng, if you give him the suzerain position, maybe I can still agree." But. This is a person that even Ye Qiubai didn''t think of, but he helped Ye Qiubai speak. "Han Qinghe, there must be a limit to relying on the old and selling the old." Everyone looked at the speaker in surprise. It is the three ancient ns, the head of the Mu family, Mu Libei! Mu Ziqing also looked at her father in surprise. Didn''t father always dislike Ye Qiubai? And not letting myself be with Qiu Bai... Ye Qiubai also smiled lightly, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Senior Mu." Mu Libei didn''t appreciate it, and said lightly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just treating things and not people." "In this situation, we should think of ways. After all, there are only three days. No one wants to go to thest step and fight the other party." Ye Qiubai smiled without saying a word. My father-inw is really a tsundere. Anyway. It is also because my heart is slowly agreeing with him. will speak for him. Mu Libei no longer exined, but looked at Han Qinghe, and said calmly: "Finding a way has nothing to do with status and realm." "If you can figure out a way, say it quickly, and don''t interrupt if you don''t." "you!" "What are you?" Mu Libei was surrounded by aura! The power of the blood is surging! "If you insist on your opinion, how about we go out and try?" The two are both at the peak of the Dao realm. But Mu Libei, who possesses the power of blood, Han Qinghe asked himself that he was not an opponent. Thinking of this, Han Qinghe could only snort coldly and turn around. "The old man wants to see what a junior cane up with." Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Libei. Damn it! Father-inw is so handsome! Father-inw is so domineering! I love it so much! At this time, Mu Zhengting came out to rescue and said: "Okay, the enemy is in front of us, and at the moment of life and death, we can''t even cause civil strife." Speaking of this, Mu Zhengting looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Ye Qiubai, tell me what you think." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai nodded, and then said: "Actually, the opponent has seven major forces, so we will have a chance." Um? Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai suspiciously. I didn''t turn my head a bit. Why there are seven major forces, there will be opportunities? The seven powerful forces all came to this world, shouldn''t there be no chance of winning? Mu Zhengting was thoughtful, and said: "Go on." Ye Qiubai exined: "If it''s just one force, it''s even more difficult, because with the opponent''s strength and background, even if we give everything we have, we are still not an opponent." Of course, except for the master''s shot... "And the opponent has seven forces with little difference in strength." "Our lowtitude boundary, but there is only one." "In the face of interests, which force would be willing to share equally with others?" Hearing this, someone has already reacted. Mu Zhengting, Jian Wufeng, and the patriarchs of the three ancient ns all looked pale! yes! In the face of interests, it is only for oneself! Won''t want to split with anyone else! This is human nature! Looking at their expressions, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I think all the seniors have already figured it out." "That''s right, what we have to do is not to confront them head-on, and kill them." "There is only one thing to do now." "That''s alienation!" Looking at Ye Qiubai who stood among the strong men, talking freely, neither humble nor overbearing. Talk about your own methods, and at the same time, provide ideas for other strong people! Mu Ziqing smiled lightly. Sure enough, excellent people can''t hide their shining light no matter where they go. Divorce! Mu Libei took over the conversation and said: "You mean, what we have to do now is to think about how to draw out the subconscious mind of the other party to monopolize thisyer of benefits?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Father-inw is right." father inw? ! Everyone looked at Mu Libei! No wonder Mu Libei had to protect Ye Qiubai so domineeringly before, so there was such a rtionship! Mu Ziqing also couldn''t help smiling. Mu Libei''s expression sank. This kid is ying tricks! You really can''t let your guard down for a moment! However, in this case, Mu Libei did not exin. After all, the asion is wrong. Ye Qiubai continued: "What we have to do is not to draw out the other party''s greed, because this kind of greed must exist in their hearts!" "It''s just that it''s for the bnce of forces, so I have to do this." "So, what we have to do is to expand the greed in their hearts!" "When the greed expands, the other party will start to be wary of each other. At that time, the cracks have already been formed." "Civil strife, and from it too!" Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. They all looked at Ye Qiubai with astonishment on their faces. They have so many strong people here, and they haven''t discussed a reason for a long time. But a junior came up with a solution? And this method really works! It is also the only way that works now! The master of the Qinghe Sect, Han Qinghe also looked a little embarrassed. Even he has to admit that this method is really good. It seems that he underestimated this junior. Mu Zhengting said: "Then how to implement it?" Ye Qiubai smiled, and rmended himself: "I proposed the solution, so let the juniors negotiate." "Otherwise, so as not to be said by a suzerain who relies on the old to sell the old, is it just talking on paper?" Chapter 445: Now, can you qualify? Chapter 445 Now, can you qualify? "Otherwise, so as not to be said by a suzerain who relies on the old to sell the old, is it just talking on paper?" Heard what Ye Qiubai meant. No, it is already an explicit statement. The lord of the Qinghe Sect, Han Qinghe, was so angry that his beard stood on end. However, Mu Libei and Jian Wufeng were watching from the side. In addition, the method proposed by Ye Qiubai is indeed the best method nowadays. Han Qinghe had no choice but to snort coldly, and did not make any more mocking remarks. At this time, Mu Zhengtingughed loudly and said: "You are blue, Ye Qiubai, since you brought up this matter, then you go." Ye Qiubai did not refuse: "It should be so." "When to leave." "We don''t have much time, let''s set off immediately." After speaking, Ye Qiubai and his party left the hall. Looking at Ye Qiubai''s back. Mu Zhengting couldn''t helpughing at everyone: "Sure enough, we are getting old..." Immediately, he turned his gaze to Mu Libei, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Mu, why don''t you try to rx the family rules a little bit, after all, the power of blood is not everything, isn''t it?" "The talent and character of these young people, I think, even if they don''t use the power of blood, they will definitely not stop at the blood-changing realm... Moreover, they will not stop at our lowtitude realm, what do you say? ?" The reason why Mu Zhengting said that. Not only because of the extremely high talents of Ye Qiubai and others. There is another reason. is the senior behind them. That senior is definitely much stronger than the blood-changing realm. It may not be difficult for his disciple to break through the blood-changing state. Mu Libei snorted coldly, but did not speak. However, my heart began to waver. Is the power of blood really so important? Without the power of blood, can''t one achieve blood transformation? How did their ancestors step into the blood-changing realm? And after the Mu family has the power of blood, isn''t it true that no one breaks through to the blood-changing state? This question began to surface in Mu Libei''s mind. the other side. Hongying looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Senior Brother, which faction do you n to go to first?" After leaving the main hall, they already knew about each other''s sect power. and where you live. After all, the Boundless Dynasty is the ruler of the Boundless Realm. It is very easy to get this information. Furthermore, the other party did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said, "Find the weakest one first." "After all, when ites to the distribution of benefits, the weakest forces tend to distribute the least." "Then there must be more dissatisfaction in their hearts." Hearing this, Hongying nodded. This is indeed the truth. Among the seven major forces, the weakest sect is Wuxu City, Xuanyuan Family, and Hehuan Sect. First of all, Ye Qiubai came to the station where Wuxu City was located. The garrison where the Wuxu City is located is not guarded. Maybe they think that there is no need for this at all. after all. In the entire lowtitude boundary, which force canpete with them? If you want to sneak attack them, I''m afraid you''re just asking for your own death. All the way to the courtyard. Then two young men blocked Ye Qiubai''s way. "Who are you?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I''m here to find the seniors in Wuxu City, and I have important matters to discuss." Hearing this, the two youths looked Ye Qiubai up and down, then sneered and said, "You? You are not qualified to see our master yet." Now, the strength of these two young people are both at the peak of distraction state. It''s normal to look down on Ye Qiubai who is only in thete stage of Emperor Realm. Feeling the strength of these two youths, Ye Qiubai also felt a little emotional. These two people are not much different in age from him, but they have already reached the peak of the distraction state. Moreover, Wuxu City is not very powerful among the second-rate forces in the midtitude boundary. As can be seen. The gap between the twotitudes is quiterge. "I don''t have the qualifications, so what do you say?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Aren''t you also unable to speak for senior?" Heard what Ye Qiubai said. The two youths looked at each other and sneered. One of the youths drew out his long sword and shed at Ye Qiubai! "But the ants in the lowtitude boundary are so rampant?" Seeing the other party make a move, Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change at all. The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Swordnded in his hand. At the same time, at this moment, the sword field is unfolding! Sword Master Sword Intent roared in the entire courtyard! "Sword Master?" The young man was slightly surprised: "It''s quite capable." Immediately, he also showed his sword intent, and was in the same state of sword master as Ye Qiubai! only. When the young man released his sword intent. However, he felt that his kendo seemed to be suppressed? Facing Ye Qiubai, it was like meeting a swordsman king! Sword intent also began to get out of control! Feeling this, the young man''s face changed drastically. What''s happening here? Only Ye Qiubai knows. In the sword domain, all sword repairers will be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship! Unless the realm of kendo exceeds Ye Qiubai too much. But obviously, the young sword repairman in front of him is not within this scope. The young man''s face was gloomy. On the way to Kendo, this is the second time I was suppressed by others! And it is absolutely suppressed! first. is in the midtitude realm, the man known as the younger generation, the number one swordsman... That person is a mountain that he will never be able to climb... is a monster! A born swordsman! But now, he actually felt the same feeling in a sword cultivator in the lowtitude realm! What a shame! The young man shouted angrily, raised his sword with both hands, and shed at Ye Qiubai! At this time, a crescent moon appeared in the space that was cut! shed towards Ye Qiubai quickly! See this scene. Ye Qiubai was unhurried, without any panic on his face. So what if the realm is higher than him? these years. Along the way. Which time is not fighting across the border? Which time did you lose when you fought across the border? No! Not once! The crescent moon cuts close. Ye Qiubai raised the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and shed towards the crescent moon! One cut and pass! This crescent moon actually broke into two halves at this moment! Seeing this, the youth was shocked! Another young man watching the battle also became serious. Is this something that a sword repairer in thete stage of Emperor Realm can do? You know, they are the pinnacle of distraction! Ye Qiubai Duanping the sword in his hand, the tip of the sword pointed forward, pointing directly at the young swordsman. With a smile that was not a smile, he said, "Now, am I qualified to pass?" The faces of the two youths were ugly. At this moment, he was speechless. "Okay,e back, isn''t it embarrassing enough?" At this time. A voice came from the room. The door of the room was also opened. "Since there is something important, let''se in." Chapter 446: lobbyist Chapter 446 Lobbyists Seeing that the door of the room was opened, Ye Qiubai walked towards the room. During the period, two young people passed by. The young man said with an ugly face: "Let''s fight again next time!" Ye Qiubai didn''t even look at him, just ignored the two young men, walked into the room, and closed the door. for him. If you are defeated, there is no need to fight again. Because it doesn''t make sense! After all, for Ye Qiubai, he could either be able to suppress him at the beginning, and then catch up, and defeat him after working hard. Either, from the beginning to the end, they couldn''t beat Ye Qiubai! Knowing that the other party can''t surpass him, why waste time and ept the challenge? It is this disregard. Let the two youths be furious! They couldn''t bear it, to be looked down upon so much in the lowtitude boundary! The opponent''s resources and power are far inferior to theirs! And when he was at a lower level, he was defeated! For various reasons, they also began to doubt their own Dao Xin... And at this moment. Inside the house. A hairless old man is sitting at a round table drinking wine. Ye Qiubai walked in, cupped his hands and said, "Qiubai has met senior." The old man nodded slightly, without any detours, and said straight to the point: "Your lowtitude boundary, you sent your little doll here to negotiate?" Ye Qiubai smiled without saying a word. But without hearing Ye Qiubai''s answer, the old man put down his wine ss, looked up with a smile, pointed at Ye Qiubai with a finger like dead wood, and said, "It seems that you are not here to negotiate." Obviously. The old man had preliminarily guessed Ye Qiubai''s intentions. Ye Qiubai was not surprised either. Among the powerhouses at this level, which one is stupid? "Senior, I am here today, and I am indeed not here to negotiate." "If you are not here to negotiate, go back." The old man took a sip of his wine with a smile, and said, "Don''t try to use some lobbyist tricks on me, it won''t work." Ye Qiubai did not leave, but said directly: "Senior, are you, or the Wuxu City behind you, really satisfied with the result of this time?" The old man was about to raise his ss to drink, when he heard these words, he suddenly paused. "Divorce? Little boy, I have to say, you are very brave." Ye Qiubai smiled, and was not surprised that the other party had guessed his n. on the contrary. It has already been said to this extent, the other party still can''t guess the words. That can only show that this old man just has strength and no brains. Ye Qiubai sat at the round table by himself, picked up the jug, and poured himself a ss. The old man didn''t care, took a sip, and said: "This wine is very strong, if you don''t use spiritual energy to dissolve the alcohol, you may drink it in one ss." Ye Qiubai took a sip with a smile, and said, "Wouldn''t it be too boring to drink with spirit energy?" The old man nodded: "That''s the reason." "But..." Ye Qiubai''s face didn''t turn ruddy at all, and he said with a smile, "Senior, this wine is not very good." "Oh?" The old man raised his head in interest, and said, "Have you ever drank alcohol stronger than this?" "Drink." "what is it call?" "Liquor." Liquor? The old man froze for a moment. He is a good drinker by nature, and he never leaves his body every day, tasting countless wines. The old man asked himself, he had drunk all the wine in the midtitude realm. However, it was the first time he had heard of this baijiu. "Stronger than this wine?" "Dozens of times stronger." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "My master brewed it himself." The old man raised his ss with a smile: "Then I must try it if I have the chance." "Look for your master to have a drink!" Ye Qiubai secretly smiled in his heart. Looking for Master to have a good drink? Recalling that when they were in thatched cottage, all their disciples drank with Master. As a result, they all fell unconscious. Only Master is still awake. Now that the old man has gone, he might not even be able to get out of the thatched cottage! The two were drinking and chatting. Ye Qiubai also learned a lot about the midtitude boundary. For example. In the midtitude boundaries. There are no other forces in each realm. Rather, each realm is controlled by a force. This is very different from the division of forces here. After all, in lowtitude boundaries, there are usually dozens or even hundreds ofrge and small forces. At this time. The old man said: "Xiaowa, I like your character very much." "However, this is not the reason why you can persuade the old man, so let''s go." "The old man will act as if you have never been here." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Senior, how about listening to me a few more words?" "Tell me, I want to see how you can convince me." Ye Qiubai put down the wine ss in his hand, and said, "Senior, what do you think of the lowtitude boundary?" The old man was about to say something, but was interrupted by Ye Qiubai: "The aura is poor, and the cultivation of Taoism is backward." "In this kind of ce, there are very few secret treasures that can be excavated." After all, the amount of spiritual energy will directly affect the birth of heaven, material and earth treasures, as well as the strength of the secret realm. The old man was silent. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai continued: "Since that''s the case, the cake is so big, it''s impossible for the seven major forces to share it equally, right?" "Let me say something that might make seniors angry. Among these seven forces, you Wuxu City can be regarded as one of the weakest existences, right?" The old man did not refute. After all, what Ye Qiubai said is the truth. "Then, the weakest power must have the least divided cake." "And the cake is only that big in total. In the end, how much can you share?" Hearing this, the old man sneered and said: "Even if what you said is true, we are very dissatisfied with it, but what can we do?" "I know what you mean, little baby. You just want to stir up trouble among our seven major forces, so as to cause our civil strife." "To be honest, your words can be said to have convinced me more than half, but there is another decisive factor, and because of this factor, it is impossible for me to fall into your tricks." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I know what seniors are worried about. It''s nothing more than that it''s useless to separate them. The opponent''s power is much stronger than your own, isn''t it?" "Since you know it yourself, don''t waste your tongue." To be honest, being said by a junior is weaker than other forces. This feeling is quite depressing. "Then what if I might be able to convince Tianjianfeng?" The old man''s muddy eyes, which looked a little unconscious, suddenly opened wide at this moment, and the divine light passed by! "Are you serious?" Tianjian Peak is one of the strongest existences among the seven major forces! Its power is no worse than that of He Wuwei and the others! Besides, in terms of strength, I''m afraid even He Wuwei here can''tpare with the people of Tianjian Peak! Chapter 447: King of the Phoenix, Suzaku! Chapter 447 King of Phoenix, Suzaku! Tianjian Peak, as the top existence among the second-rate forces. The benefits obtained are naturally higher than those in Wuxu City. Watching the back of Ye Qiubai leaving. The old man put down his wine ss, not knowing what he was thinking. At this moment. Two youths came in and asked, "Master, what did that kid say?" The old man didn''t hide anything, and told the matter of Ye Qiubai''s discussion with him just now. One of the youths pped the table and said angrily: "Master, this is an obvious estrangement! Isn''t this just to watch the seven major forces in our midtitude boundary fight among themselves, and then preserve their status?" "That''s right! Master, you can''t be fooled!" The old man sneered: "Is it possible that I can''t think of things that you can think of?" "Master, why..." The old man said: "He wants to separate us from the seven major forces and act as the oriole, but we can also borrow the nid out by that kid." "Want to borrow my knife? I''m afraid it''s still too naive..." The two youths looked at each other. Didn''t say anything. At the moment. The entire thatched cottage has changed! On weekdays, the wind is sunny and the breeze is blowing. Now, it is indeed like a volcano about to erupt! The fire of Nirvana is overwhelming! In this space, whizzing and whirling constantly! The entire sky was burned red by the fire of Nirvana! The clouds seemed to be dispersed by the fire of Nirvana. With the scorching sun in the sky, there is a tendency ofpeting against each other faintly! If it weren''t for the space of the thatched cottage, it would be extremely stable. Otherwise, it would have been unable to withstand the fire of Nirvana, andpletely copsed. And the very center of releasing this fire of nirvana is a ne tree on the edge of the cliff. On the sycamore tree, there is a dazzling fire! The sycamore leaves were already scattered, but now, on the branches, the wisps of fire have turned into pieces of sycamore leaves, which are full of branches! On the branch, a bird closed its eyes tightly, and a ring of fire surrounded her body. The fire of Nirvana was continuously released from the ring of fire! Liu Ziru was standing next to Lu Changsheng at this moment, and the aura barrier around his body was fully deployed! Resist this fire of nirvana. I saw him watching this scene with a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "In the hightitude boundary, there are two legendary forces, mysterious and powerful." "Among them, is the Phoenix family! But now, the dragon family and the Phoenix family have disappeared one after another, and no one has seen the descendants of these two families appear in the world." "Unexpectedly, I saw the descendants of the Feng family here..." Immediately afterwards, Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng beside him with doubts in his eyes. This little bird was raised by Lu Changsheng. At that time, I thought it was just an ordinary bird. But now, it turns out to be the Divine Phoenix! It''s just that I don''t know which branch of the Phoenix family this Divine Phoenix is. Lu Changsheng said in distaste: "Breakthrough is breakthrough, why are you making such a big noise?" "It''s so hot that I''m almost sweating..." Liu Ziru on the side was speechless. I tried my best to use the defensive barrier, so I was barely eroded by the fire of Nirvana. Turns out you''re doing nothing but feeling like you''re sweating? Dare to love you. This fire of nirvana just makes the surrounding temperature a bit higher, right? The willow tree was also not affected by the fire of Nirvana. The willow branches swayed slightly, and the whole thatched cottage was shrouded in a green awn that was hard to see for ordinary people. Resist this fire of Nirvana inside, so that it cannot leak out. And at this time. Little Bird''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a fiery red color in the pupils! It seems that clusters of nirvana mes are slowly gathering. Immediately, arge cluster of fires of Nirvana gathered together, filling the pupils like a prairie fire! Beware! ! Suddenly, the bird spread its wings! Look up and sing! Behind her, there was actually a huge phantom of a divine phoenix descending on the thatched cottage, standing lifelike behind the little bird. I saw the phantom of the divine phoenix spreading its wings covering the sky and the sun. On the wings, there is a prairie fire, burning continuously, as if it wants to burn through the sky! An extremely terrifying aura enveloped the entire thatched cottage! Of course, this breath suppression is only effective for Liu Ziru. Now Liu Ziru''splexion has begun to turn pale, sweat is dripping from his forehead, and his white robe is as heavy as if it has been soaked in water. Even if the aura defense is fully activated, it is extremely reluctant. On the other hand, what about Lu Changsheng on the side? I saw that his body didn''t shake in the slightest, not even a drop of sweat. Only hisplexion changed slightly. Became...disgusted even more? "I said, can you be considerate of me, an old man?" "It''s nap time now! Hurry up and let me sleep after breaking through!" "It''s so hot, I feel so stuffy." Does anyone speak? Liu Ziru felt helpless. Is the gap between myself and my predecessors really that big? It''s okay to see that Lu Changsheng has not been affected in any way. With a wave of his hand, he also protected him. The originally terrifying breath waspletely isted! All right. You are awesome, you can say whatever you want. But then again. When Liu Ziru looked at the phantom of the Divine Phoenix again. frowned slightly. This phantom of the Divine Phoenix, he seems to have read it in an ancient book in the dark field. In the dark field, intelligence can be regarded as the first in the hightitude field. At the same time, there are countless ancient books collected. After thinking about it for a while, his face suddenly changed! Horrified: "Suzaku! Among the Phoenix n, the most honorable line of Suzaku!" The Phoenix family is also divided into many branches. Among them, it includes the phoenix green luan, the auspicious bird, the swan, and the swan. . Finally, there is Suzaku, known as the bloodline of the king of the Phoenix family! The phoenix masters or phoenix masters of all dynasties were all ascended by Suzaku. Only the blood of Suzaku can fully use all the secret methods of the Phoenix family. And, the fire of nirvana brought to the extreme! "Senior, I didn''t expect you to raise a Suzaku?" Lu Changsheng turned his head, scratched his head and said, "Ah? Er... oh, it seems to be ha..." How the **** did I know it was a Suzaku? My buddy always thought it was an ordinary bird! It''s just not the same as ordinary birds... Liu Ziru was speechless again... It seems that seniors dont even know... However, with the strength of seniors. It seems to attract a Suzaku, willing to stay here. Is it normal? At this time, Willow said: "The blood of the bird still has room to evolve, and she needs your help." Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback, turned his head, and looked around. Huh? Is there no one else? As for Liu Ziru, he can''t even beat himself. cannot be counted among them. Liu Ziru suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. seems offended... Willow made a helpless voice again, "Don''t look around, it''s you." Lu Changsheng pointed at himself, and said in a daze, "Me? What can I help?" "It''s very simple, just condense a drop of blood and give it to the bird." PS: I have a headache after changing the text, and I haven''t had it... Chapter 448: Transformation, Divine Phoenix bloodline! Chapter 448 Metamorphosis, Divine Phoenix Bloodline! A drop of blood from Lu Changsheng? Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. If you look at it ording to Willow. Only one drop of blood essence is needed to allow the little bird that is Suzaku to evolve blood again. Then, how strong is Lu Changsheng''s bloodline power? After all, ording to the rules of the monastic world. One person''s blood essence, if you want another person''s bloodline to evolve. Then, the power of this person''s blood is bound to be stronger than thetter! In other words, they can achieve aplementary effect. However, one person has one phoenix, obviously it is impossible for the blood of the two to have aplementary effect. Then there is only one possibility. That is the power of Lu Changsheng''s bloodline, which is stronger than Suzaku''s bloodline! But how is this possible? Liu Ziru was shocked. How could the blood of a human race be stronger than the king of the Phoenix n, Suzaku? To know. The reason why some top races are able to stand on the top of the pyramid is extraordinary. Arge part of the reason is the power of blood! The strength of the human race can only barely match it by relying on inheritance, or one''s own talent and hard work, coupled with various opportunities. Among them, it is all because of the gap in the power of blood! However, the words of the willow tree. A drop of blood from Lu Changsheng. It can make the Suzaku n, whose blood power has reached its peak, evolve again. What kind of terrifying blood power does it take to reach this step? What''s more, Suzaku is already the top existence of the Phoenix family. Why is there still room for evolution? It seems to have sensed Liu Ziru''s doubts. Xu Shi exined to Lu Changsheng. Willow said: "Although the blood of the little bird is the blood of the Suzaku, the ordinary Suzaku family will never be able to break through to a higher ne." A higher ne. Suzaku''s bloodline is still normal? Liu Ziru was numb. Suzaku''s bloodline is many times stronger than Liu Ziru''s. Willow did not exin what the upper ne is, but continued: "The world thinks that the Phoenix family and the Suzaku bloodline are already the top existence, but it is not." "The blood of the Suzaku is just a key to the blood of the Divine Phoenix." "And in millions of years, there may not necessarily be an existence among Suzaku that can reach the realm of the blood of the Divine Phoenix." "It just so happens that Xiaoniao has this qualification, so don''t waste it." Divine Phoenix bloodline? An existence stronger than Suzaku''s bloodline? Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "In that case, let''s do it." Immediately, he looked at the little bird surrounded by the fire of Nirvana, and said, "I can tell you, after you step into the Divine Phoenix Realm, you must protect me." Willow: "..." Little Bird: "..." Even if you step into the realm of the Divine Phoenix, you are still no match for you! Like a monster, you want me to protect? For a while, the bird was a little confused. In the end, it was Lu Changsheng who had no clue about his own strength. Still cupping here... Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng cut his finger. Immediately, the spiritual energy began to circte, and the power of the blood began to condense towards the fingers! A drop of iparably pure blood leaked from the finger! And when this drop of blood appeared in this space! The mes of nirvana surrounding the sky seemed to have sensed some terrifying existence, and they avoided Lu Changsheng in an instant! A breath that seems toe from the ancient times, floating in this space! The world is at this moment, all the colors are changed! The sky trembled. The ground is cracked. Not even the array released by the willow tree canpletely cover up the terrifying aura brought by this drop of blood! Just leaked a little bit. The entire barren realm seemed to have experienced a major earthquake. Cracking everywhere! Everyone looked in the direction of thatched cottage! What kind of breath is this? Can cause such a power? The Tibetan Taoist Academy closest to the Caotang, the most intuitive experience! Major mountain peaks, boulders rolling. All living things wailed! The disciples of the academy also felt as if their bodies were about to be crushed, and they couldn''t breathe! Qin Tiannan roared directly: "Launch the guarding array!" A light mask directly enveloped the entire academy! Only then did the academy calm down. After all, this formation was modified by Lu Changsheng. All the students looked at the thatched cottage with expressions of awe. They all knew that there was a terrifying existence named Lu Changsheng in the thatched cottage. The master of the four halls is also emotional. It seems that Changsheng has made another breakthrough. Qin Tiannan also said angrily: "This guy, is he trying to tear down the entire realm?!" In the thatched cottage. Liu Ziru''splexion changed instantly! The moment this drop of blood appeared, he fell directly to the ground! The sense of oppression brought by this drop of blood was like the world copsing, hitting his body! Simply irresistible! Lu Changsheng was shocked when he saw this. What''s wrong? What about the Porcin? I can tell you, I have never touched you! A willow leaf fell from the willow tree on the side, and ced it on Liu Ziru''s chest. This made him feel better. Liu Ziru smiled wryly in her heart. It seems that I still underestimated the seniors. Once the blood of Suzaku came out, he could still resist. However, Lu Changsheng only squeezed out a drop of blood. Liu Ziru felt as if he was going to die. The gap is self-evident. It''s no wonder Senior Liu Shu said that a drop of essence blood can transform the little bird''s Suzaku bloodline into the Divine Phoenix bloodline. But then again. Who is Senior? Has such a powerful bloodline power? At the moment. Lu Changsheng squeezed out a drop of blood essence from his fingertips, and then, with a slight wave of his hand, the drop of blood essence appeared in front of the little bird. The little bird is about to swallow. Willow interrupted: "Don''t worry, just swallow it directly. With your body, it''s not enough to fully absorb it, and it will explode." Suzaku''s physique can''t bear this drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood? Liu Ziru is stupid... At this time, the willow tree waved its branches, and a ray of green light enveloped Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. This was sent into the mouth of the little bird. Just take it! In an instant, the world changed! The fire of Nirvana swept across this realm like overwhelming the sky! The entire sky turned into fiery red! Beware! The little bird and the phantom of the Divine Phoenix behind her raised their heads and screamed at this moment! They can feel it. The blood of the Suzaku in the bird''s body is undergoing transformation at an extremely fast speed! Breath is getting stronger and stronger! This timested for three full days. The fire of Nirvana has undergone a qualitative change. The original red me, at this moment, indeed added a wisp of green me into it. One red and one blue, constantly fluttering. The color of blue and red is the sign of stepping into the blood of the Divine Phoenix... The breath of the little bird has also undergone some changes. "I need to go out and look for the relics of my n..." Immediately, the bird spread its wings and rose into the sky! Lu Changsheng said: "Hey, I don''t know how to say thank you... Forget it, I will repay the favor when I know itter..." Three days. Ye Qiubai has also arrived at the station where Tianjian Peak is located... Chapter 449: Come again! Chapter 449 Arrives again! to be honest. Among the seven major forces, the location of the old man on Tianjian Peak is really hard to find. The other six major forces all live in the mansion. Only this old man from Tianjian Peak is in a deep mountain forest. Practice sword alone. Ye Qiubai came to a mountain spring, and above the mountain spring, an old man sat cross-legged, with his eyes closed, and his long sword resting on his knees. Wisps of sword intent that surpassed the supreme realm swirled around the old man''s body. Doesn''t look like anything special. It''s just that, around the old man''s body, there seems to be a windless belt. asionally leaves fall. However, as long as you enter this field, you will be cut into countless pieces by an invisible sword intent! Ye Qiubai sped his hands and said: "Young Ye Qiubai, I have met senior." The old man at Tianjian Peak did not open his eyes. Instead, he said: "If you don''t draw a star map of forces, why are you here?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I just came to talk to Senior." "You want me to help you disrupt the ns of other forces?" "Exactly." Ye Qiubai was not surprised. The other party will guess their intentions. After all, he has lived for so many years, and he is a high-level figure in Tianjian Peak. What things have he not seen? Chu Guidao sneered, and said, "Tianjian Peak has gained a lot of benefits, why should I help you?" Ye Qiubai said: "Senior should know me." Hear this. Chu Guidao suddenly opened his eyes, and strands of sword intent shot out of them like lightning! Looking directly at Ye Qiubai, as if wanting to prate itpletely. "Why do you think so?" Ye Qiubai exined: "Because the old man who gave me the iron sheet saved me time and time again." "The intention is that I don''t want me to die. At the same time, there is a stronger senior who wants to see me." "Should it be because I have a certain quality, or I have a strong talent?" "However, this is not important. The important thing is that the old man left with peace of mind when the seven major forces came here." "That means that the old man is one of the seven great forces." "And I am a sword cultivator. Among the seven major forces, only the Tianjian Peak where the senior is located is all sword cultivators, so I came to this result." Chu Guidao frowned and said, "You can confirm my identity just by relying on these?" Ye Qiubai shrugged, raised his eyebrows and said, "I wasn''t sure, but when you said this just now, I was sure." Chu Guidao said in surprise: "Aren''t you afraid that you guessed wrong and came here rashly to be killed by me?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai said freely: "Life is full of gambling. If you bet right, you will naturally win. If you bet wrong, you will start all over again." What''s more, Ye Qiubai didn''t think he would die here. Make sure that this is the premise before you dare to do this. Hear here. Chu Guidao showed admiration in his eyes, and said: "You have a good brain and enough courage, no wonder that person will fall in love with you." Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. That one? Seems to have seen through Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. Chu Guidao smiled faintly, "I am not the one who wants to see you." It seems that the status of that person is stronger than the old man in front of him? Ye Qiubai didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "Senior, can you cooperate with our actions?" "Why should I help you? My Tianjian Peak has already received arge piece of cake, so why bother to cause trouble?" "Does the senior want more benefits?" "For example..." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and said, "Kick out a few of these forces and monopolize the benefits?" Hear here. Chu Guidao stood up, nodded and said, "I can help you, but I can''t help you." "Once the n fails, you may face the seven major forces directly erasing this world. Have you thought about it clearly?" Ye Qiubai nodded without hesitation. After all, there is no better way these days. Do nothing, but dont treat yourself as a ve, life is worse than death. With a little effort, at least there is a possibility of sess. Even if it fails, it is nothing more than a full-scale war. Chu Guidao warned: "However, you think things simply. None of the seven major forces are simple-minded. Your n is likely to fail." Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said: "If you fail, you will fail. With such a huge gap in strength, you can only give it a try." After speaking, Ye Qiubai bowed his hands to Chu Guidao again, and left directly. At this moment, in the Boundless Dynasty. Ye Qiubai returned, Mu Ziqing came up and asked concerned: "Are you okay?" Ye Qiubai smiled. Jian Wufeng on the side joked: "Patriarch Mu, look at your girl, don''t ask if the n is sessful, first ask Qiubai if there is anything wrong?" Mu Libei snorted coldly, but did not speak. Mu Ziqing blushed, let go of Ye Qiubai''s hand, and stepped aside. Mu Zhengting, who was sitting in the high position, said with a smile: "There is no need to ask, since Qiu Bai returned here safely, does it mean that the other party has been persuaded?" Ye Qiubai nodded, and said, "Temporarily convinced Wuxu City and Tianjian Peak." When they heard about Wuxu City, everyone was not too surprised. After all, Wuxu City was originally the weaker side among the seven major forces. The benefits will definitely be less, and it is no surprise that Ye Qiubai can persuade him. However, what surprised everyone was. Tianjianfeng was also persuaded by Ye Qiubai? That is the best among the seven major forces. The benefits received will not be less than other forces, or even more! This kind of alienation n is of no benefit to Tianjian Peak! What did Ye Qiubai promise to Tianjian Peak? Mu Zhengting also had some doubts, but he didn''t ask too many questions. Thinking about it, it must have given something that made the other party so excited that they were willing to give up part of their interests. After all, it is not surprising that the senior behind Ye Qiubai cane up with something shocking. "but." Changing the subject, Ye Qiubai continued: "We still have to prepare for the battle. After all, the opponent is not a fool, and he will definitely notice that this is a conspiracy." Hearing this, people from all forces began to use Ye Qiubai. "Then you still do this?" "Isn''t this arousing the other party''s anger?" "Burning yourself, burning yourself!" Ye Qiubai''s face was indifferent, and he said: "I''m just betting, betting on the other party''s greed." "And, even if it fails, the situation will not be worse than it is now." Everyone was silent. really. The big deal is death. That''s better than being treated as a ve by the other party. Mu Zhengting also nodded and said: "Qiu Bai is right, there is no better choice." "Let''s start preparing. After four days, if you fail, you will be ready to fight to the death!" And four days. It''s just that the ascetics pass by when they close and open their eyes. Seven pirs of light that reach the sky descended on the boundless imperial city again! Chapter 450: Never be a slave! Chapter 450 Never be a ve! Seven pirs of light reaching the sky,ing to the Boundless Dynasty again! For a moment, the world was enveloped by an extremely terrifying aura! The sky is crumbling. It was as if the heavens and the earth had fallen, oppressing everyone''s bodies. out of breath. Mu Zhengting and a group of experts in the Dao realm rose into the sky. The breath is fully open, but it still can''t stop this terrifying sense of oppression. Among them, the leader of the Destiny Sect, He Wuwei stepped out, and said calmly and expressionlessly: "The seven days are up, can the star map be drawn?" Said to draw a star map. In fact, everyone knows that this is time for ascetics in the borderless domain or the entire lowtitude domain to think about it! If refused. The opponent will definitely destroy them immediately! After all, for the powerhouses in the midtitude boundary, their only use is to help them explore restricted areas and obtain resources. If you kill, you will kill. The big deal is to transfer people from the midtitude boundary. Mu Zhengting took a step forward, with the aura of the emperor swirling around his body, barely resisting the oppression of these seven terrifying auras. "The star map has not been drawn yet, and some boundaries have not been agreed. Can you give me some more time?" He Wuwei raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "I don''t agree? What kind of forces are there? Tell me, just kill them." Mu Zhengting frowned. Sure enough, the other party was impatient. I can''t drag it on any longer. Immediately, the sound transmission was sent to Ye Qiubai, and said, "What''s going on?" Naturally, he was asking about divorce. Ye Qiubai didn''t panic, but just replied: "Wait a little longer." Mu Zhengting also sank down. Seeing that Mu Zhengting did not answer, He Wuwei said, "It seems that the result of your discussion is not ideal? Then, we can only force the upation. I hope you will not regret your choice today." After finishing speaking, He Wuwei looked at the seven people behind him and said, "Get ready to do it." Heard the words. Wu Yazong, the two powerhouses in Lie Sun Valley released their auras! For a time, the entire borderless domain seemed to be doomsday! Xie Nan also came here immediately, watching this scene, feeling unwilling. All of this originally belonged to the evil race. Now, the cake is divided up by other forces... However, to be weaker than others is to be beaten. no way. But. at this time. The old man from Tianjian Peak suddenly stood up and said, "He Wuwei, wait a minute." At this time, He Wuwei, Wuya Zong Lie Rigu and the other three powerhouses all turned their heads and looked at Chu Guidao. He Wuwei frowned and said, "Chu Guidao, what do you mean?" The other two also looked at Chu Guidao with doubts on their faces. Only Wuxu City, the Xuanyuan family and Hehuanzong seemed to have received the signal, and nodded to each other. Chu Guidao stretched out his hand and said, "Since it has been decided to kill all the people in this world, should we first discuss the issue of territorial distribution?" Hearing this, Xie Nan outside the city turned even more ugly. Mu Zhengting and the others smiled slightly. It seems that the n of alienation has worked. What Ye Qiubai said was not wrong. However, He Wuwei frowned tightly, and asked in doubt: "The matter of benefit distribution, we have waited for seven cases, haven''t we already discussed it?" At this time, the old man from Wuxu City stood up, his face seemed a little dissatisfied, and said: "He Wuwei, it is a discussion, but we and the Xuanyuan family, the territory of the Acacia Sect is too little, right?" The powerhouse of the Xuanyuan family also nodded: "It is a little less, and the allocated territories are all remote ces." A coquettish woman from the Hehuan Sect also waved the flower fan in her hand, "What resources are there worth developing in such a remote ce?" He Wuwei and the strong man of the Wuya Sect in Lie Sun Valley exchanged nces. Then, it seemed that something came to mind. He Wuwei looked at Mu Zhengting, and said with a smile: "No wonder you want seven days, a good way." Mu Zhengting chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t understand what senior is talking about." "However, what I don''t understand is, what method did you use to impress Tianjian Peak?" The territory distribution of Tianjian Peak is the same as the other three. He Wuwei really couldn''t figure out why Chu Guidao wanted to speak for them. The only interpretation. It is the side of the borderless domain, and it has given something that even Chu Guidao is tempted by. He Wuwei looked at the Wuxu City and other four sects at this time and said, "Have you thought about it? Even if you four sects join forces, I''m afraid they will not be our opponents. Wouldn''t we end up with nothing?" Chu Guidao continued: "He Wuwei, you should understand that a conflict at this time will only let others pick up the leak." Hearing this, He Wuwei''s face turned ugly. Immediately, looking at Lie Sun Valley and Wuya Sect, it seems that after some sound transmission. "We will discuss this matterter, and I will allocate more territory to you, how about it?" Hearing this, Wuxu City immediately nodded and smiled: "Yes." Xuanyuan''s family and Hehuanzong also nodded in agreement. Ye Qiubai looked at the old man in Wuxu City. Sure enough, the other party was not as stupid as he thought. By acting like this, he didn''tpletely offend the other party, and at the same time won more benefits for his own sect. And He Wuwei is also a man of great tolerance. In this case, know to give up some of the benefits. This will ensure that no idents will happen. Chu Guidao looked at Ye Qiubai with great interest. He has done what he should do. After all, I said before that I will not directly help him. "Now, what should you do?" "I''m afraid... you have to let that person take action to be able to save it?" After all, the strength gap is too great. No matter how good your brain is. No matter how good the talent is. In the face of absolute power suppression, it is all false. At this time, He Wuwei looked at Mu Zhengting and opened his hands. The breath explodedpletely! Wisps of golden light, like sun rays, sprinkled on the ground! street, mansion. Or the pce and city, all melted under the shining of this golden light! "It''s so courageous, I have to admire it, but have you thought about the consequences of doing so?" Mu Zhengting sighed slightly in his heart. His face tightened, and the aura of the peak of the Dao realm exploded from his body! Opened his throat and roared: "Everyone, fight to the death with me, and never be a ve!" "Never be a ve!" "Never be a ve!" All of a sudden, everyone shouted. These four words resound throughout the Borderless Domain! A sense of death permeates this world! They would rather die than be ves! Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiao Hei and other thatched cottages. All bloomed with breath! He Wuwei snorted coldly. Point it out! A huge beam of light shone among the crowd in the east! For a while, there was no scream. Thousands of ascetics in the east were directly melted into nothingness under this radiant pir! Where the beam of light passed, even the space directly copsed! Under one finger. Then kill many distracted, powerful emperors! This is absolute power suppression! Mu Zhengting and the others looked ugly. Looks like...the number hase to an end. Chapter 451: Absolutely suppress! Chapter 451 Absolute suppression! The rise of a force. is often apanied by the dead bones of countless forces. The same is true whether it is the seven major forces headed by the Destiny Sect or the Boundless Dynasty. And now. The seven major forces in the midtitude boundary intend to upy the entire lowtitude boundary. Provide them with more resources and unexplored forbidden areas. The purpose is to make their background and power stronger! Looting. upy. is always the fastest way to achieve these. Mu Zhengting and other suzerains of all forces know this. So they have to me the unreasonableness of the seven major forces, as well as the burning and robbing of the evil race. They''re just ming themselves. Why is the strength not strong enough? In this monastic world where the weak prey on the strong and plunder each other. If you are not strong, you will be beaten! If you fall behind, you will be plundered! This is an eternal truth. "Aren''t you going to surrender?" He Wuwei pointed to the sky, above the sky. Like a spotlight, the rays of Lieyang gather again in the sky. As long as He Wuwei puts his finger down, the destructive beam of light will fall on the coalition forces in the borderless domain again! At that time, no one can resist! At the same time, the owner of Lie Sun Valley stretched out his hands. Between his hands, a small sun burning with bright mes slowly emerged! When this little sun emerged. The entire borderless domain seemed to be melted by the scorching breath! The ascetics with low and weak realms, under the emperor''s realm, are unable to resist! What''s more, around the body, mes appeared out of thin air. A breeze blows. The fire is soaring! Amidst the screams, he was burned to ashes alive. Not even the soul left behind! Just releasing it has such a terrifying effect, if this little sun falls down. What kind of doomsday scene will it be? On the other side, the coquettish woman of the Hehuan Sect twisted her graceful body. Like a water snake, it swayed gently. Wisps of pink breath, sprinkled in the army! Any ascetic who inhales this pink breath. All suddenly looked at the coquettish woman. Eyes instantly turned blood red. Constantly tearing at his own fleshy body. Silent roar! Even the flesh and blood were scratched out, and they didn''t even know it! Horror to the extreme. The shots of three of them. People in the borderless domain are already defeated. Resist, what''s the point? These three attacks are not only crushing everyone''s bodies. is also crushing their hearts... That indestructible city wall is about to be toppled by the gap in strength like a horizontal ditch... For a while, despair filled the air. It is also at this time that the contradiction will be infinitely magnified! The inferiority of human beings will also be exposed without omission! "Who proposed it, and still go to alienate the other party? Can such a strong man be alienated?" "It''s that Ye Qiubai! If it wasn''t for his bad idea, the other party wouldn''t be so angry. Now, he can only die!" "The talent is good, what can a junior do! He has brought everyone to such a situation!" "It''s better to surrender from the beginning... At least you can survive!" At this time, they forgot, when it was decided before. I said that it is better to die than to be the ve of others! Because just now, we are united, and we will never be ves! At this moment, they are all left behind! One pass ten, ten pass one hundred. Spread the word to the public! Mu Zhengting above also heard these kinds of words. Can''t help but look rather ugly. My heart is also a little weak. Now, he has already tried his best to resist the opponent''s aftermath. No time to manage these words that are not good for Ye Qiubai! Mu Ziqing''s expression darkened even more. The frosty eyes, at this moment, the chill blooms! Ye Qiubai and others also heard these voices. Dong Xiaoqin sneered at the side and said: "I can say sarcastic words, but I didn''t know to stand up and make suggestions at the beginning!" Hongying and the others also had ugly faces. If it weren''t for the current situation, they would not be allowed to make a move. Otherwise, they would have pped them to death! Ye Qiubai''s expression was calm, he shook his head and said, "There''s no need to be angry, this kind of thing is already expected." Ye Qiubai had already received this kind of treatment in his early years. If you seed, you will enjoy the treatment of the winner. After all, history is written by the victors. fail? The wall fell and everyone pushed. All unfavorable words and unfavorable things wille to him one after another. "Think of a way first, how to resist!" No matter how talented the talent is. The current gap in strength cannot be made up by talent. Most of them today are in the imperial realm. As for the other party, it is obvious that the realm has surpassed the blood-changing realm! Reached the realm of immortality above it! Where blood changes, it is to change blood. The evolution of a mortal body is to be a human immortal! Arrived in the realm of immortality. One person, one cent. The difference is only one word. How could it be a little bit less powerful? Chu Guidao saw this scene, but did not help. For him, as long as he doesn''t attack people in the borderless domain, it is the greatest concern for Ye Qiubai. It''s just that even if he didn''t make a move now, it might be the same. "I don''t know what that senior is thinking, the gap in strength is so big." "This is no longer a test, is it?" Chu Guidao was a little puzzled by the decision made by that senior. However, when one reaches the realm of seniors, how can there be such a test that cannot bepleted? Could it be that this little guy, Ye Qiubai, has other cards in his hole. Able to cross so many realms andpete against the immortals? This means. Does it really exist? Mu Fusheng smiled wryly and said, "It''s really impossible, I have to ask Master to take action." Heard the words. All the disciples in the thatched cottage nodded. The current situation is beyond what they can solve. Ye Qiubai also nodded solemnly, took out the sound transmission jade pendant, and was about to ask Lu Changsheng for help. Above the sky. A phoenix cry resounded throughout the Borderless Domain! Beware! The raging fire of Nirvana seemed to rece the scorching sun and illuminate the entire sky! The original white clouds, blue sky. Set off a fiery red! The air is heating up rapidly! The terrifying aura seemed to suppress the whole world! Everyone could not help but look horrified and looked towards the sky. Who ising again? People from the seven major forces. He Wuwei, Chu Guidao always looked at the sky. His face was horrified! Who revealed this breath? They have reached the realm of immortality. In this world, there is no opponent at all! can be now. Just this terrifying breath made them unable to breathe! It seems that the body is about to be crushed! Xie Nan in the distance is also pale. He felt fear. Not just spiritual fear. It is an absolute suppression of the blood! You know, he has awakened the blood of the ghost n! The ghost race is a race in the hightitude realm! Now, it is suppressed by the power of blood released by the master of this breath! Where is the sacred ce? Chapter 452: The might of the Divine Phoenix! Chapter 452 The Power of the Divine Phoenix! The ghost n is already of the blood of the superior. There are very few races that can suppress the blood of ghosts! Now, it is in this lowtitude boundary, a ce full of ants. Xie Nan felt it again! The scorching breath rises in the entire borderless domain. In Critical Mountain, all the trees ignited spontaneously out of thin air! For a time, the critical mountain, the fire is monstrous! Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there is a sea of ??fire! He Wuwei looked horrified, looked up to the sky, cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know who it is, senior, can youe out and see?" This degree of oppression has never been experienced even by the Sovereign! Why did such strong people appear in such a barrennd of monastic civilization? Also came for the resources here? He Wuwei first ruled out this idea. How can a person who is already so powerful value the resources here? At this level, it is natural to look down on these. Why is that? He Wuwei couldn''t figure it out. Others also couldn''t figure it out. Only Chu Guidao had a strange expression on his face. Could it be that this is Ye Qiubai''s backer? This kind of breath, even in that senior, has never been felt before. Everyone in the Borderless Domain looked terrified. Could it be that other forces havee here? Only Mu Zhengting, with a look of surprise on his face. Looked at Caotang and others where Ye Qiubai was. Is it impossible... Ye Qiubai looked up into the sky, and said doubtfully, "This breath seems so familiar." Hongying also nodded: "It''s a bit familiar..." Xiao Hei nodded with certainty, "I''ve definitely seen it." Only Mu Fusheng was full of doubts. Why do you all feel familiar? Leave this to y xenophobia, right? For a while, Mu Fusheng pursed his mouth in grievance. Isn''t it because I startedte... What a big deal. And at this time. A pair of fiery red wings covering the sky and covering the entire sky! A phoenix burning with the fire of Nirvana spreads its wings and screams, rushing towards this direction! See this scene. Ye Qiubai said in disbelief: "This can''t be...a bird?" Hongying and the others were also dumbfounded. Even Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. The little bird... is the legendary beast Phoenix? Although I already guessed that the bird is definitely not easy. However, what they didn''t expect was. Little Bird is so awesome? Mu Zhengting and the others also looked horrified. This kind of ancient mythical beast, phoenix, only lives in the rumors of ancient books. Survive? Moreover, it also appeared in front of their eyes? He Wuwei and other strong men of the seven major forces also looked terrified! As for the understanding of the Phoenix family, they naturally know more than Mu Zhengting and his lowtitude boundary. The phoenix n and the dragon n disappeared as early as in ancient times. The two ns of dragon and phoenix are like fire and water. In ancient times, there was a battle between the dragon and the phoenix that attracted the attention of all the powerful! In that battle, countless realms were shattered. The space copsed. It has not been fully repaired until now! There is still a remnant of the terrifying aura of the dragon and phoenix n. However, it was also because of that battle. The dragon and phoenix ns werepletely extinct and disappeared from people''s sight. However, now a phoenix appeared! Moreover, this phoenix is ??also the blood of the king of the Phoenix family, Suzaku! In this lowtitude boundary, there is Suzaku? If you can subdue... However, before he finished thinking, He Wuwei interrupted this dangerous thought. The Phoenix family is the top race in the hightitude realm. Ancient beasts. The existence of the top of the pyramid! What''s more, this is the king of the Phoenix n, Suzaku! Still want to subdue? I''m afraid it''s too long! But. How do they know. The Suzaku in front of me is not Suzaku. Strictly speaking, it has be a Divine Phoenix! "But, why did the ancient mythical beast Phoenix appear here?" "This kind of legendary existence must not look down on the resources of our lowtitude boundary." "Is it possible that there is someone she is looking for here?" For a while, there were many discussions. The seven major forces also stopped their attacks, and looked at the Suzaku with awe. "How fearless is the younger generation of Destiny Sect? I don''t know what the senior is doing here?" However, Xiaoniao didn''t pay attention to He Wuwei. Instead, he directly looked down. Everyone followed Shenhuang''s gaze. But found that the ce she was looking at was where everyone in the thatched cottage was. Dong Xiaoqin on the side was also slightly taken aback. Looking at Ye Qiubai and the others, they saw that their faces hadpletely rxed. Could it be that... this ancient beast came to find Ye Qiubai and the others? How can it be This is too ridiculous... Chu Guidao smiled wryly. It seems that I guessed it right. Ye Qiubai really has a back hand. But, this backhand is too...a bit awesome, right? Actually directly moved out the legendary ancient beast... I dont know what the senior thinks now that he knows Above, beyond the borderless domain. A middle-aged man with a long sword on his back frowned as he watched this scene. This... Ye Qiubai''s background is so big? It seems that I can''t dig it out... Originally he wanted to make a shot at a critical moment. The purpose is to let Ye Qiubai experience this desperate scene. By the way, test his character. But now... What kind of test is this? His background seems to be better than his own! Immediately, the man looked at the old man behind him and said, "You didn''t know before?" The old man smiled bitterly: "Master, I really don''t know..." The man sighed and said: "Go back first, this good seedling, I really don''t want to give up." After finishing speaking, he and the old man disappeared here. At this time. Little Bird looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Who is bullying you?" Heard this. Ye Qiubai was taken aback, pointed in the direction of He Wuwei, and said, "Only them, that senior swordsman is one of our own." The little bird nodded. He set his sights on He Wuwei and the others. The aura of the divine phoenix was suppressed towards He Wuwei and the others! And this scene. fell in the eyes of everyone. The expression on his face is inexplicable horror. He came to support Ye Qiubai and the others? How could they have friendship with the legendary Phoenix family? Mu Zhengting also smiled wryly in his heart. It seems that I still underestimate the seniors. Even had friendship with ancient mythical beasts... He Wuwei and the others were pale, locked by this breath, and directly suppressed! Knees **** the ground! But, what dignity do you care about now? Immediately cupped his fists and said: "Senior, I wait for people who don''t know that there are seniors here, so I don''t intend to offend!" "I''ll leave now, please let us go!" The little bird didn''t seem to hear it. The ming red wings that covered the sky and the sun waved gently. Instantly! The fire of the Divine Phoenix swept across the six people! He Wuwei and others were shocked when they saw this! Want to take action to resist! However, just after the defensive shield was released, it was shattered by the terrifying blood aura! The fire of the Divine Phoenix directly burned the six people out! The soul was also burned into nothingness! And do it all. Divine Phoenix''s body shrinks. It turned into a bird again, andnded quietly on Ye Qiubai''s shoulder. Chapter 453: final enemy Chapter 453 The Last Enemy Everyone''s faces were full of horror. The legendary Phoenix family. After the Dragon-Phoenix War, they disappeared. At that time, it was thought that the Phoenix n and the Dragon n had been wiped out in that devastating war. But now, this ancient mythical beast that survived in ancient books and legends. appeared in front of their eyes. With just one blow, the six strong men in the Immortal Realm were knocked out. In their view, these six powerhouses are unattainable and irresistible. In front of the Divine Phoenix, she is vulnerable! With one blow, all souls and souls will be wiped out! In the distance, Xie Nan looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. Pupils shrank sharply. No wonder the power of his ghost blood was suppressed. And it is absolutely suppressed! If the opponent is from the Phoenix family, then there is no surprise. After all, the blood of the dragon and phoenix can be said to be at the top of the pyramid. Nothing more. Now this Divine Phoenixnded on Ye Qiubai''s shoulder? This Divine Phoenix actually has something to do with Ye Qiubai and the others? I only heard Ye Qiubai ask curiously: "Senior, why are you here?" The little bird said softly: "Come here to find the things left by the n." "Phoenix family? Do you need our help?" Little Bird shook his head, "Don''t worry, we''ve found it." "I wanted to go back directly, but then I felt your aura, so I came over to take a look." At this moment, Mu Zhengting and all the powerful experts from the Boundless Realm came before Ye Qiubai. Bowed to the bird on his shoulder and cupped his fists: "Thank you for saving me, senior." Little Bird said lightly: "If you want to thank, thank these little guys, I just help them." Mu Zhengting said with a smile: "Naturally I have to thank you. I don''t know if there is anything senior is missing. As long as we have it, we can find it for the senior, so as to repay the great kindness of the senior." Little Bird said bluntly: "I don''t like your things, and you can''t find what I want." Forehead Mu Zhengting and the others all looked embarrassed. Sure enough, the strong is the strong! Speaking is straightforward! But then again. Beside that senior, there is actually this Suzaku? If so, what kind of identity is that senior? What kind of realm has the strength reached? They can''t guess. Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai and blinked yfully. Ye Qiubai returned his gaze. Mu Libei on the side naturally sensed that the two were airing their emotions. Can''t help but feel a little depressed. However, I recalled what Ye Qiubai said to him before. Is the power of blood really that important? A huge ancient n still needs to rely on its own daughter to tide over the current crisis? At this time, Jian Wufeng said from the side: "Patriarch Mu, don''t be rigid, look at the young couple, how loving they are? Don''t you have the heart to beat the mandarin ducks and make your daughter sad?" Mu Libei''s brows twitched, if it wasn''t for the senior Shenhuang, he would be right in front of him. He has long drawn his sword against Jian Wufeng. I really can''t stand this disrespectful old man! Jian Wufeng continued tough and said, "Although Qiu Bai doesn''t have the power of blood now." "However, with his monstrous talent and such a strong background, it''s not easy to exchange blood?" "I''m afraid the power of the bloodline will be many times stronger than that of your Mu family!" "At that time, it may be that your girl will not be able to climb high!" Mu Libei stared after hearing this, and said: "He dares!" Everyone couldn''t help looking at Mu Libei. Question marks all over his face. What dare you? Ye Qiubai asked with concern: "Father-inw, what happened?" Hearing this, Mu Ziqing''s face turned red, like a hundred flowers blooming, extremely gorgeous. Mu Libei''s face twitched. Immediately, he snorted coldly and said, "Nothing." After hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled. This time, he called Mu Libei''s father-inw, and the other party did not refute. Jian Wufeng and Mu Zhengting also looked at each other and smiled. It seems that this matter has also beenpleted. "Congrattions, your Mu family will skyrocket in the future." Jian Wufeng also smiled and said: "Don''t forget our Starfall Sword Sect, if I hadn''t been there to remind you to seize the opportunity, you might still be stubborn and miss this opportunity to take off!" "... old man, do you want to fight?" "Oh, I''m still afraid that you won''t seed?" Mu Zhengting and other strong men covered their heads. Senior Suzaku is still here, can you stop being so embarrassing? At this time. Little Bird said: "Do you want me to help solve the forces behind them?" Mu Zhengting heard it, and took the words: "Senior, they are the second-rate top forces in the midtitude boundary. Let alone the long distance, they have to pass through thetitude barrier, and their forces are also..." Little Bird didn''t answer, but looked at the people in the thatched cottage. For her, it''s just atitude barrier, and she can cross it casually. As for the second-rate top forces in the midtitude boundary? Why should such a level of power be taken seriously? The fire of Nirvana was burnt out. Ye Qiubai, Hongying Ning Chenxin and the others looked at each other, then smiled. Everyone has the same choice. Shake your head at the same time. "No need, let us solve it ourselves." "Senior still needs to take action on this matter?" The little bird''s eyes were also full of appreciation. Received help from others. Level up the thorns and roadblocks on your future road. A map of Pingchuan. No hindrance. This kind of road is smooth and fast. But you can see the end at a nce. However, you can walk your own way by yourself. Although there are many bends and thorns all over the way, there may be bruises all over the body. However, this road has no end in sight. Can continue to climb up to the peak of Xianlu! Why didn''t Lu Changsheng make a move? is also for this reason. Definitely not because I want to bezy! real! "When are you going back?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The matter here is about to be resolved, and it probably won''t be long." "Okay, then I will wait for you for a few days." After finishing speaking, she stood on Ye Qiubai''s shoulders, closed her eyes, and seemed to fall asleep. At this time, Chu Guidao in the sky fell down. I saw him wryly smile and said: "The forces behind you are so powerful, is there still a need to separate them?" Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said, "I didn''t know that senior woulde." Chu Guidao shook his head helplessly, and then said, "In that case, I''m leaving too. Soon, you will alsoe to the midtitude realm, where the cultivating civilization is even more exciting." "must." After finishing speaking, Chu Guidao turned into a beam of light and disappeared in ce! aside. Mu Zhengting said with a smile: "Ye Qiubai, you are the great heroes of this war. At that time, I will personally award you, so that people in the borderless domain will remember your contribution!" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "That''s unnecessary, but the matter is not over yet, have you forgotten something?" Mu Zhengting and the others were slightly taken aback. Immediately, I suddenly realized. Everyone''s eyes are looking outside the city, in the direction of Critical Mountain! There is another enemy, the evil race! Chapter 454: Return to thatched cottage Chapter 454 Return to thatched cottage yes! There is onest enemy left. Extraterrestrial Evil Race! Everyone looked in the direction of Critical Mountain. I saw that those evil kings and generals were all in the critical mountain, with terrified faces! And what about Xie Nan? Long gone. It is estimated that seeing the situation is not good, he fled here immediately. Why didn''t you bring the evil race''s troops? There are too many evil races here. Fleeing together will only attract the attention of the coalition forces in the borderless domain. So, Xie Nan ran away by himself. The extraterritorial evil race that lost theirmander. Morale plummeted! And saw the previous scene. The opponent actually has a divine phoenix as an assistant? How can I fight this? Now, the little bird is standing on Ye Qiubai''s shoulder. The closer he gets, the stronger the blood suppression will be! Even if the real body is not manifested, there is no burst of strength. There will still be this great oppression. This is the absolute suppression of the blood! All the evil kings and evil generals stood in ce, their legs seemed to be nailed into the ground, unable to move! I can only watch the coalition forces of the human race rush forward and kill them mercilessly! And the other side. Outside the borderless domain, Xie Nan''s expression turned ugly. It''s not just the arrival of the seven major forces that disrupted his n! After that, the Divine Phoenix descended,pletely turning the situation around. In this lowtitude boundary, how could there be legendary ancient beasts appearing? The civilization of Taoism is low. Reiki is poor. Resource-poor. How can such a ce satisfy the legendary beast? Could it be that there is an unknown treasurend in this lowtitude boundary that has not been discovered? thought of this. Xie Nan did not return to the midtitude boundary immediately. Instead, he took out the cross-domain sound transmission jade pendant, and passed all the information here back to the evil race. began to travel in the lowtitude boundary. If something is discovered, there will be a qualitative change for him, or the evil race! After seven days. All forces gathered in the boundless imperial city! Mu Zhengting will preach the merits and demerits of those who have contributed to this war, and award them with rewards! When ites to a group of people in thatched cottage. But found that no one was on stage. Even Mu Fusheng has disappeared. Mu Zhengting looked embarrassed: "..." These brats... didn''t know to say something before they left? Everyone couldn''t helpughing. However, I am grateful to a group of people in the thatched cottage. If it weren''t for them, I am afraid that the borderless domain or the entire lowtitude domain would be reduced to the other party''s ves. And those who spoke harshly to Ye Qiubai before. is ashamed. Thinking about those **** words I said before, I wish I could p myself... At this moment, the protagonists of this ceremony have already embarked on the journey back to the thatched cottage. The bird could have just taken them back. However, when he said this sentence. Little Bird nced at Ye Qiubai contemptuously, and said, "You guys still want to ride on this girl''s back? Dreaming?" Ye Qiubai: I''m taking the liberty, sorry! So, I had to take the space ship donated by Dong Xiaoqin and rush back to the thatched cottage. Five days have passed. They returned to the wild realm. The return of everyone did not attract the attention of other forces. quietly returned to the thatched cottage. At the moment. Lu Changsheng was taking a nap. Liu Ziru was tiptoeing beside him, vignt around, for fear that there would be any movement! When he saw Ye Qiubai and otherse back. His expression changed immediately. Voice transmission shouted: "You guys! Take your steps lightly! Use your aura to block the wind! Don''t make any noise!" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment. What do you mean? Liu Ziru is suffering in her heart! How is he doing these days! Senior''s getting up is really too angry, I can''t stand it anymore! The little bird nced at Liu Ziru, and told what happened before. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t helpughing. Liu Ziru''s expression changed. What a joke! Be quiet! However, the next moment, Liu Ziru''s body became stiff and her face changed drastically. Big cold sweat dripped from Liu Ziru''s face. "What''s going on? Is anyone here?" Liu Ziru immediately ran at full strength and escaped from this ce of right and wrong! Ye Qiubai watched this scene. What exactly did Master do...to make Senior Liu so scared... Lu Changsheng saw Ye Qiubaiing back at this moment. Suddenly his eyes lit up. Come forward quickly. "You brats, are you finally willing toe back?" Immediately. Whether it''s Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, or Mu Fusheng, they are all moved. It turns out that Master still misses them all the time! Just when I was about tough and run over to hug Master. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Hurry up! Ye Qiubai, go and cook some special dishes!" "Hongying, make fish soup!" "Chen Xin, go cook!" "Wan''er, go and get out the baijiu I brewed!" "The rice cooked by Liu Ziru''sparison is too unptable! I''m tired of eating the ones bought from outside!" "Hurry up and improve the food for the teacher!" Fellow:"" Ganqing is not thinking about them, but thinking about the food they cook! very good. This is very respectful. At least there is no possibility of being taken away... Mu Fusheng was confused, scratched his head and said in a daze, "What is this all about?" Mu Wan''er covered her mouth with a smile and said: "The tradition of the cottage, it doesn''t matter, you will get used to it soon, and you will even integrate into it soon." Mu Fusheng:? ? ? At this time, Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled foolishly: "Master, shall I also help my brothers and sisters?" Hear this sentence. Lu Changsheng''s expression changed instantly, he pointed at Xiao Hei, and shouted, "Stand there for me!" "You are not allowed in the kitchen!" Ye Qiubai also quickly smirked and said: "Yes, yes, junior brother, you just wait here to eat, and it will be ready soon." Hongying said the same way: "We are not tired, don''t worry about us." Mu Fusheng pointed to Xiao Hei and said, "Why is Brother Xiao Hei treated differently?" "Didn''t you say that I will also integrate into it soon?" Mu Wan''er didn''t know how to answer for a moment... Can she say it''s because Xiao Hei''s cooking is really unptable? After drinking and eating. Lu Changsheng patted his stomach in satisfaction. "Finally had a good meal." "It''s better to be apprentices!" Ye Qiubai and others: I''m afraid it''s only at this time that you will miss us! "By the way, how long will you stay when youe back this time?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said, "I came back this time because I want to see Master..." "Stop, tell the truth." "...The truth is, look at how far the forces we have formed have developed. After all, as suzerains, we can''t always be the shopkeepers." "Of course I have to take care of it." Before leaving this world. Ye Qiubai and Ning Chenxin have established their own forces here. are Qingyun Sword Sect and Study Room respectively. Chapter 455: legend returns Chapter 455 Return of the Legend The disciples of the thatched cottage returned to the wild world. Now, it has spread throughout the Missionary College. Qin Tiannan also came to the thatched cottage in person, looked at Ye Qiubai and the others in front of him, and said with a smile, "They''re all back?" Ye Qiubai and the others sped their fists together and said, "Dean." Seeing that the hearts of the people did not be arrogant with the change in strength, Qin Tiannan couldn''t help but nodded in relief. "Don''t be so respectful, I can''t even see through your strength now." "I''m afraid, I am no longer your match." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "No matter how strong you are, you are still our dean." "I love to hear that." Qin Tiannan pointed at Ye Qiubai, and then looked at the unfamiliar face behind him. "Huh? This is?" Lu Changsheng said: "The new disciple of the Boundless Domain, the prince of the Boundless Dynasty." Qin Tiannan was shocked. The prince of the boundless dynasty that ruled the strongest realm in the lowtitudes? However, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, it is more than enough to be a disciple. "I said, Uncle Qin, you''re not just here to say hello, are you?" Hearing this, Qin Tiannan red at Lu Changsheng, and said, "You are the only one who is smart? Who told you to bezy every day and not give lectures to the students of the academy?" Lu Changshengy on the recliner, poking between his teeth with a toothpick. Although, there are no vegetable leaves. However, after eating, I want to poke it with a toothpick. Old habits cannot be changed! "If I go to teach them, wouldn''t that be an overkill?" Hearing this, everyone couldn''t helpughing. When he first entered the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng often had a sentence on his lips. I dont even know how to practice Taoism myself, so dont mislead your disciples. But now, it has be this speech. Qin Tiannan shook his head helplessly, and said, "I came here because I want Ye Qiubai and the others to preach to the students in the academy." "First, with their strength, they are more than enough to preach to the college students." "Secondly, it is also to motivate the students." "After all, the deeds of Qiu Bai and the others have already seeded you, the legendary figures in the entire wild world!" "And, for this sermon, the other three colleges, including the main college, will send people to attend." Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "It doesn''t matter if I go." This man... is hopeless. "Then Qiubai, are you willing to go?" Ye Qiubai looked at each other, then cupped his hands and said, "I''m willing to go." One time. All the disciples of the thatched cottage, the news of their return to the wild realm has spread. All the ascetics in the realm were shocked. Those legendary thatched cottage disciples are back? "I don''t know how strong they are..." "I don''t know, but when they left, they had already reached a very high level." "I heard that they went to the borderless domain? It is the strongest domain in the lowtitude domain, and its strength is extremely high!" "Could it be because you didn''t do well and came back?" "It''s useless to say these things, you will know when the timees." At this moment, the ascetics in the entire barbaric realm are rushing towards the southern region. They all wanted to see if those legendary characters had be stronger now, or had theye back in disgrace. Hidden Sword Sect. Suzerain Lin Rufeng yed chess with Liang Feng in front of the main hall. "Ye Qiubai is back, why don''t you go and see?" Just listen to Liang Feng cursing and saying: "Look at the hammer, that fellow Ye Qiubai founded Qingyun Sword Sect, but in the end he became a hands-off shopkeeper, making me and Chao Mian very busy." After all, after Ye Qiubai became the number one swordsman in the wild realm. Founded Qingyun Jianzong. Every day, Qingyun Sword Sect is crowded with people. All want to worship under the Qingyun Sword Sect! Not only because the thatched cottage does not recruit disciples, but also because of Ye Qiubai''s legendary reputation. The title of the number one sword cultivator makes sword cultivators all over the world flock to him! Lin Rufeng smiled, and said: "Okay, let''s go, you probably want topete with him too, right?" "However, now you are probably no longer his opponent, can you catch a sword?" Hear here. Liang Feng stared. "Who do you look down on! I''m going!" After finishing speaking, Liang Feng got up and left the ce, leaving only one sentence: "Master, save the chess game, wait for me toe back and y!" Hearing the words, Lin Rufeng couldn''t help shaking his head, and scolded with a smile: "What are you keeping? You''ve already lost." After speaking, Bai Zi fell. Heizi lost. On the other side, the Xin family, the secret tribe in the southern region. A woman in red is covered in mes all over her body! Get out of the room. "Red Clothes, did you seed?" Xin Hongyi nodded slightly and said, "Sessful." The current Xin Hongyi has lost the greenness of a few years ago. More mature and beautiful. Known as the number one beauty in the Southern Region! At the same time, it shines in the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Da has signs of being the leader of the new generation of Tibetan Taoist Academy. Has reached the early stage of Qianyuan Realm! Since Hongying has be the way of heaven in this world. Reiki recovery. The strength of all ascetics has improved more rapidly. "Ye Qiubai is back, do you want to go and see?" Hearing this, Xin Hongyi''s pupils shrank slightly, then she nodded and flew out silently. The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. Silly boy...I''m afraid you can''t catch up with that person''s back. Just a sigh. There is no fate... Qingyun Sword Sect. Jian Chaomian is dealing with sect affairs. Yun Jing pushed open the door and walked in, smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to take a look?" Jian Chaomian smiled wryly and said: "There are too many things in the sect, I am afraid there is no time." Yun Jing couldn''t helpughing dumbly. Since Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng helped Ye Qiubai take charge of Qingyun Jianzong. There are so many things to do every day. "You go, I will help you deal with it." Jian Chaomian said in surprise: "Then thank you, Master!" Immediately, it disappeared in ce! "Stinky boy! Have you thought about this for a long time?" A deep mountain in the northern region. There is a nunnery. A woman with a bald head but still unstoppable elegance knelt in front of the Guanyin statue. Seems to have thought of something. The woman smiled lightly and murmured in a low voice: "You''re back? That''s great." It''s just that I don''t know who to say this sentence to. Maybe, only the woman knows... I heard the news that the disciples in the thatched cottage were going to preach. The wilderness is surging. All rushed towards the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Southern Region, the inn next to the Tibetan Taoist Academy is already full! The entire Southern Region waspletely surrounded! Even, the mountain gate outside the Tibetan Taoist Academy was already surrounded by great figures from various sects. As ast resort. The elders can onlye out to maintain order. However, no one will make trouble here. After all, there is a thatched cottage here. Savage frontier. Who hasn''t heard of thatched cottage? Who dares to make trouble here? I''m afraid I''m getting impatient... The matter of preaching began officially. Chapter 456: college sermon Chapter 456 Academy Preaching Above the square. There are no empty seats. There is no seat, just stand aside over there. Even the suzerains of other sects, Tianjiao, are like this. Nobodyined. It''s not because of the intimidation of the name of thatched cottage. But out of respect for legends! Everyone is quietly waiting for the appearance of the legends. At this time. A bell rang through the Tibetan Taoist Academy! Everyone is refreshed. Looking up excitedly! Six rainbow lights swept out from the direction of the thatched cottage, across the sky, and came to the sky above the square in an instant. Everyone looked up. I saw Ye Qiubai, Hongying and other thatched cottage disciples appearing in the sky. Xin Hongyi looked at Ye Qiubai in the sky, and couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, it was toote to catch up. Before, I could see through realms. But now, I can''t see through its depth at all! However, Xin Hongyi''s heart is full of fighting spirit! In her heart, Ye Qiubai is a high mountain. An unattainable, towering majestic mountain range. And she is a climber. One day, she will cross the mountain! The chances are slim? Or is it impossible? It doesn''t matter, Xin Hongyi just wants to climb up and see what the scenery on the top is like. Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian stood together, arms crossed. His face was serious. "Have you seen that kid''s realm?" Jian Chaomian shook his head. "Say, do we want to go together at that time?" Jian Chaomian still shook his head. "Brother Chao Mian is still high-level, this kind of thing can only be one-on-one! Otherwise, it will insult the demeanor of my generation of swordsmen." Jian Chaomian opened his mouth, then closed it again. "What do you want to say? It''s okay, speak up!" Jian Chaomian opened his mouth and said: "I mean, the current Ye Qiubai, even if the two of us strike together, I''m afraid we can''t stop his sword." Liang Feng''s face froze. Looks like... yeah... On the other side, Qin Tiannan and the president of the General Academy stood together. "Qiubai''s strength is getting higher and higher, and they seem to be doing well in the borderless domain." Qin Tiannanughed loudly and said, "Then don''t you see where the students are from." The dean of the General Academy gave Qin Tiannan a white look, and said, "It sounds like you taught it." "Is Lu Changsheng from our Southern Tibetan Academy of Taoism?" "..." "Are Ye Qiubai and the others Lu Changsheng''s disciples?" "..." "Then they are not equal to our college students?" Seeing Qin Tiannan''s arrogant look like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. The dean of the General Academy suddenly wanted to hit him... Looking at the packed crowd below. Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "We don''t have much to say, there are too many people, anyone who wants to challenge us, cane." "Everyone can learn from the discussion and see what they have learned." And Ye Qiubai''s words. Make everyone boil! Have the opportunity topete with the disciples of thatched cottage, those legendary beings? This is a good opportunity! Suddenly, countless people started shouting, wanting to get Ye Qiubai''s attention! At this time. A young man rises up with a sword! came to the opposite of Ye Qiubai. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this young man. "It''s Zhang Yi! The Tianjiao of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy, it is said that his talent is extremely evil!" "Well, that''s right, it is said that he went to Yinjianzong and broke Liang Feng''s initial record in the sword mound." "He faintly has the title of the most talented swordsman among the younger generation." The discussion below. Everyone in the thatched cottage heard it too. Ye Qiubaiined in his heart. The younger generation? We are not young anymore? Immediately, he looked at Zhang Yi in front of him. Water overflow? Kendo talent has also reached the half-step Jianzong. This talent is really good. At this time, Zhang Yi held his sword and said, "Senior Ye, I still hope to enlighten you." Ye Qiubai nodded, but did not take out his sword. Zhang Yi frowned and said: "Senior Ye, although your strength is much higher than mine, please draw your sword." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled. "What do you think is a sword?" Zhang Yi was slightly taken aback. Ye Qiubai continued: "Swords are everywhere." "A leaf and a tree can be a sword." "A wisp of wind can also be a sword." "I don''t have a sword in my hand, but you should be careful." After speaking, Ye Qiubai pointed out. In an instant, a sword intent directly prated a high mountain in the distance! Above the high mountain, there is a huge hole! Everyone saw this scene. All looked horrified. Without a sword in hand, is it possible to reach this level? Thinking back to what Ye Qiubai said. The sword cultivators below couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Zhang Yi also sped his fists and said: "I am superficial, Senior Ye, please give me more advice." Immediately, he held the sword and shed towards Ye Qiubai! Suddenly, swords shed everywhere! It was like turning into a siege, enveloping Ye Qiubai in it! A series of sword intents, extremely gorgeous! Ye Qiubai smiled lightly. One point out. Behind him, the sword intent on the left and right did not care. This finger touched a sword intent. In an instant! This magnificent sword intent surrounded the. directly turned into nothingness! Dissipated in this world! "Fashionable." "The sword is not a tool you use to show off, but a powerful weapon you rely on to survive and walk in the monastic world." "Too much sword intent wasted, condensed into one sword, the power is even greater." Zhang Yi nodded after listening. Put away your mind. The sword intent was condensed in the tip of the sword, and then pierced towards Ye Qiubai again! And this time. Does not have that shy sword intent. Only that sword! With a sharp intention, he pierced towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Good understanding. One finger blocked the sword intent. Zhang Yi also felt the great increase in the power of his sword intent. At the same time, even the realm of swordsmanship broke through at this moment! The sword intent is surging! Turning into rivers and rivers is the realm of Jianzong! When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look horrified! Just such a pointing, let Zhang Yi''s kendo realm break through? Is this the legendary figure... And someone saw this scene. "This is what you said, running back from the borderless domain?" "With this strength, I am afraid that it is also famous in the upper world!" Zhang Yi opened his eyes and said with a serious face: "Thank you, senior!" Immediately, he seemed to think of something, knelt down on the ground, and said, "I hope that senior will ept me as a disciple!" Ye Qiubai was taken aback. Then he smiled wryly and shook his head, saying: "I am also on the way to explore the way of swordsmanship, so I will not ept disciples." Zhang Yi smiled wryly, then nodded. Go down. after. Several sword repairmen came to fight again. Ye Qiubai also gave advice. The students below, as well as the suzerains of the various sects, all benefited a lot! This is the realm of kendo. Really deep! It also made everyone realize it again. The name of legend is well-deserved! The sermons of the disciples in thatched cottage are over. Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian also came to the thatched cottage. "Sovereign,e to discuss with us?" Chapter 457: Mutations in the study Chapter 457 Changes in the study After the establishment of Qingyun Sword Sect. Ye Qiubai handed over the affairs of the sect to Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng. This can make the two of them miserable. Originally chic and unrestrained, you can feel the way of swords at any time of the day. But now, more than half of the time is spent on the daily affairs of Qingyun Jianzong. After all, Ye Qiubai is a legendary figure in the wild world. The Qingyun Sword Sect he founded naturally has a huge crowd. Every day there are people who want toe to apprentice. Someone wants to visit. Some also want to see what kind of secrets Ye Qiubai has left behind. There are all kinds of things! This made the two of them have been on fire for many years! Liang Feng said with a dangerous face: "Later, you suppress the realm to the same realm as us!" Now, both Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian have broken through to thete stage of False God Realm. Became one of the top powerhouses in the barbaric realm. After all, the talents of the two are not weak at all, and they were both the arrogance of various sects before. A character who is called an evildoer by the world. It''s just that Ye Qiubai and the disciples in thatched cottage were too popr at that time. Overwhelmed all the evildoers in the wild realm. Ye Qiubai also knew he was wrong, scratched his head in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "All right, all right, I''ll follow your orders. Where should I fight?" Where to y? I saw Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian pull out their long swords at the same time, and flew towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai smiled. He took out a wooden sword in his hand, and at the same time suppressed his realm to thete stage of the False God Realm. Did not disy sword intent and sword domain. Just raised the wooden sword in his hand, and shed out with an ordinary sword. Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng looked at each other. Knowing that Ye Qiubai was letting them. However, he did not care about this. The two of them are also sword cultivators after all. Everyone understands a truth. In front of a truly powerful swordsman. Even if the realm is suppressed, even if the sword intent is not used. His sword can still mobilize and suppress the opponent''s kendo! The swords of the two men carried a raging sword intent! The sword intent of the Great Sword Sect, at this moment, turned into rivers of heaven and earth, surging and surging. shed on the wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! But. The wooden sword was not broken directly because of this. Like the hardest ck iron in the world, it doesn''t move at all! Can''t be cut, can''t be pierced! In the eyes of the two, Ye Qiubai at this moment is like an insurmountable mountain. Awe-inspiring! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Not bad, the progress is quite fast." Immediately, the wooden sword in his hand shook slightly. Still no sword intent was revealed. However, the expressions of Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng suddenly changed at this moment! this moment. The sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, or his kendo. It seems that the power of heaven and earth has been invoked, and the leaves, flowers and grass seem to have turned into extremely sharp swords at this moment. Keep shing at the swords in the hands of the two! Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng''s expressions changed slightly, and they retreated at the same time! Obviously there is no sword intent. The ordinary wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand seems to be able to cut through all illusions in the world. Invincible! Nothing is cut. At this time, Ye Qiubai was holding the sword in his right hand, with his left behind his back, and his steps were light. Rush towards Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng like a rabbit! Flick through space. Dragging sword shadows! For a moment, the two of them only saw a three-foot green front turning into a rain of swords and sweeping towards them! Jian Chaomian and his face changed in shock. Then he gritted his teeth and shed forward! But. But still being annihted by the monstrous sword rain. Finally turned into a sword. points to two people. Ye Qiubai put away the wooden sword and said with a smile, "Is it alright?" Watching this scene, Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng looked at each other and smiled wryly. Still so perverted... The strength gap between them has be wider and wider. The back is no longer visible. To be honest, it is impossible not to feel decadent. However, it is this feeling that drives the two to practice crazily. Even if the gap is huge, it cannot be made bigger and bigger. Try to follow Ye Qiubai''s back. is their goal. Ye Qiubai put away the wooden sword and said, "Come on, it''s impossible toe here just to be tortured, right?" Speaking of which. Both of them couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Liang Feng said angrily: "Did you create the Qingyun Sword Sect?" "Yes what''s the matter?" "Then you set up the eptance of disciples once every three years, right?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback when he heard the words, then scratched his head with a wry smile and said, "Today is the day to ept disciples? I really forgot." Hongying and the others on the side couldn''t helpughing. This is still a suzerain. Hongying at least finished handling everything. The Yunhuang Empire left when it was on the right track. And what about Ning Chenxin? It is the Confucianism and Taoism that ruled the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm. And Ye Qiubai. He even forgot the rules he set. Lu Changsheng also covered his face, and said, "Don''t call him my apprentice in the future." Forehead Master, you seem to be more than that, right? Of course, it is impossible to say such words in front of Lu Changsheng. Otherwise you will have to be beaten again. Liu Ziru is a good example. this day. It is the time when Qingyun Jianzong recruits disciples once every three years. It was also the first time since Qingyun Sword Sect was founded. As a legend in the wild world, the sect founded by Ye Qiubai, a disciple of Caotang Lu Changsheng. He is the number one swordsman in the barren realm. Now, Ye Qiubai is back. The sermon at the Tibetan Taoist Academy that day. Even more, the fanaticism of sword cultivators in various domains towards Ye Qiubai reached its peak. For a while, in front of the mountain gate of Qingyun Sword Sect, there were sword cultivators everywhere. Sword cultivators from all regions headed to this ce, wanting to join the Qingyun Sword Sect. "Have you heard? Senior Ye is going to personally preside over the recruitment of Qingyun Sword Sect." "That''s why we''re here! Senior Ye is the number one swordsman in the barbaric world today, and his strength is unpredictable!" "If you can worship Qingyun Sword Sect, then you can walk sideways in this wild realm." "Don''t think about it, the first rule of Qingyun Sword Sect''s sect is not to use the sword to do evil, and not to use power to bully others. Once found out, the cultivation base will be abolished and the sword sect will be expelled!" "However... if you can be taken in by Senior Ye and epted as a disciple, then you will really rise to the top." "Yes, even if you can''t join the thatched cottage, you can indirectly be a member of the thatched cottage." "But... buddy, you are not a sword cultivator, are you?" "Me? Oh, I''m not, I just want to see Senior Ye''s demeanor." Jianxiu or other ascetics have alle here. Just to see Ye Qiubai. And this time to recruit disciples, Hongying and others also followed Ye Qiubai. Only Ning Chenxin did note. I heard that in the study, a person with a wicked mind was found, which led to a madness. In the middle domain, many killings were caused. Ning Chenxin went to handle the matter in person. At this moment, Qingyun Sword Sect is recruiting students. Immediately. Chapter 458: Famous Haotian Chapter 458 Famous Haotian Qingyun Sword Sect is the sect founded by Ye Qiubai, the number one sword cultivator today. The attraction to sword cultivators in various domains is huge. It''s not just the younger generation of sword repairers. There were even more mysterious people, as well as some sword cultivator disciples from aristocratic families, who came to participate. And some hermit powerhouses, elders of other sects. I want toe to Qingyun Jianzong to apply as an offering. Ye Qiubai stood on the high tform, looking down. Behind him, Liang Feng touched his chin and said with a smile: "This time, there seem to be quite a few good seedlings." Jian Chaomian also nodded, and said, "More than when the sect was first opened." "Isn''t this thanks to the blessing of a certain big shopkeeper?" Liang Feng nced at Ye Qiubai who was on the side, and pointedly said: "If a certain persones back a few times, it won''t be long before all the talented sword repairmen in the barbaric realme here after hearing the news." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and said: "Okay, okay, you two don''t run on me, I did this wrong, I admit my mistake." "I''ll give you somepensation when the timees, shall we?" Hear here. Jian Chaomian and the two looked at each other and smiled. showed a smile that the conspiracy seeded and a consensus was reached. "Okay, it''s noon, we should go there." Qingyun Jianzong''s enrollment. is divided into three levels. The first level is to look at talent. Realm is not important, talent is the most important. As long as the talent is high and enough resources are given, the realm will be able to rise sooner orter. And testing talent is also the easiest. Lu Changsheng set up a sword stone here that can detect talents. There are nine floors on the sword stone. The tester was able to carve ayer of traces with the sword on eachyer of the sword stone. The moreyers engraved, the stronger the sword talent. Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian tried it before. Both of them were on the fifth floor, carving their own marks. These two people were originally known as the sword cultivators in the barbaric realm. But only fouryers can be carved. It can be seen how difficult it is to engrave one''s sword energy on the ninth floor. The second hurdle is perseverance. The path of cultivating the Tao is inherently difficult. Kong has talent, but without perseverance, the upper limit will be very low. The third level is also the most important level. Conduct. Kendo all the way. The most distracted, if you can''t follow your heart, you will go forward. Then the way of the sword will go crooked. And if he used the way of the sword to do evil, Qingyun Sword Sect would be even less likely to ept him as a disciple. At the mountain gate. When the three of Ye Qiubai came here. Immediately, the sword cultivators who wanted to join Qingyun Sword Sect all bowed to Ye Qiubai. "See Senior Ye!" The sound was loud. Ye Qiubai put his hands together and said with a smile: "Today is the day when my Qingyun Sword Sect recruits students. If you want to join Qingyun Sword Sect, you must know the rules, so let''s start directly." At the mountain gate, there are nine sword stones. As long as it is engraved on the third floor, it will be considered a sess. Seeing this, the sword repairers all walked to the sword stone. Start carving the sword upwards. Several elders were checking from the sidelines. "Eastern Territory, Thunder Cloud, Second Floor, failed." "Western Region, Xianghe, first floor, failed." "Northern Territory, early Ming Dynasty, no sword marks left, failed..." The inspection of Jianshi is enough to wipe out most of the sword repairers. Ye Qiubai watched this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Sure enough, the background of the wild frontier is still a bitcking. Compared with the borderless domain, there are too few geniuses who can truly be called geniuses. The sword cultivators below looked at this scene with wry smiles on their faces. "Lei Yun in the Eastern Region is a sword repair family, the youngest of the Lei family, a genius called Lei Jian, but he still failed here." "So is Xiang He. He has participated in many secret realms and has a prominent reputation. It seems that he still can''t meet the standards of Qingyun Sword Sect." "I''m sure, Qingyun Sword Sect was founded by Senior Ye, so the requirements will naturally be very high." "Who will be the first to pass?" The voice just fell. The sword stone in the middle has a strong sword intent! Everyone looked over. The woman in front of the sword stone was actually engraved directly on the fourth floor! "Who is that person? So beautiful..." "You don''t even know her? The Xin family in the Southern Region, Xin Hongyi, known as the number one beauty in the Southern Region!" "Isn''t she from the Tibetan Taoist Academy?" "The Tibetan Taoist Academy does not restrict students from joining other forces." Ye Qiubai couldn''t help smiling wryly while watching this scene. Besides, Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian looked at Ye Qiubai with ambiguous eyes. "Some people, really show mercy everywhere." "Miss Xin doesn''t know how many suitors she has rejected over the years. Even those who are married to the family have been rejected mercilessly by her, and she doesn''t know who she is waiting for." Ye Qiubai was helpless. Why did he show mercy? It is nothing more than fighting once and saving once. That''s all. Xin Hongyi raised her head, looked in Ye Qiubai''s direction, and then walked into the mountain gate and entered the second pass. "Zhongyu, Haotian, the sixth floor, pass!" The sixth floor? Everyone looked in the direction of Haotian. His face was horrified. "Who is this person and why has I never heard of it?" "I guess it''s a casual cultivator, but it''s actually engraved on the sixth floor?" Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian were also a little surprised. Even more talented in kendo than the two of them? Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that a good seed has emerged, but his sword intent is really interesting." Everyone''s sword intent is actually different. When someone is fierce, the sword intent is extremely sharp and aggressive. Someone is good at nning, and the sword intent tends to be defensive. "Why, you want to cultivate it yourself?" Ye Qiubai smiled: "Let''s take a look first." After that, only a hundred people passed the first level. And Haotian is also the most talented among them. After entering the second level. The elder asked: "Haotian, which elder do you want to worship in the future, Jian Chaomian or Liang Feng?" Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t want any of these people." "Oh? Then who do you want to worship? Or do you mean to practice yourself?" I saw Haotian looking towards the peak of Qingyun Sword Sect. Ambition revealed in his eyes! "I want to worship under the suzerain. Only Senior Ye is worthy of being my master." The elders were all taken aback. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "The suzerain doesn''t ept disciples." Haotian shrugged his shoulders and said, "You have to try." On the other side, Ning Chenxin came to the study. The residence of the study is very simple. There are simple courtyards around, which are used by those who practice Confucianism and Taoism in their studies. And in the center is a huge library. There are countless books in it! In the past, people who practice Confucianism can be seen studying here. Quite quiet. However, today''s study is full of dignified atmosphere. Those people who practice Confucianism have a little panic on their faces! Ning Chenxin walked over and waved. Strips of white light fell. Immediately, the panic on the faces of these people dissipated. My heart calmed down. "Senior Ning is here!" Ning Chen asked heartily: "Tell me the whole story." In the study, Ning Chenxin must not ignore this kind of incident lightly! Chapter 459: a little flaw Chapter 459 A little w From the mouth of the study disciples. Ning Chenxin learned the whole story. At the beginning of the study. The day Ning Chenxin left the wild world. There are three Confucianism cultivators who joined the study. And those three Confucianism cultivator disciples have an extremely high understanding of Confucianism and Taoism! The three of them spent day and night in the library of the study, reading books and ancient books. The realm of Confucianism and Taoism has improved extremely fast! In just a few months, his realm of Confucianism and Taoism has already surpassed the elders in the study. Known as a new generation of Confucian and Taoist geniuses after Confucianism and Taoism orthodoxy and Ning Chenxin. It is possible to follow Ning Chenxin''s back. But. It is precisely because they have extraordinary talents in Confucianism and Taoism that they have attracted the attention of the study and Confucianism cultivators all over the world, and their spirits are getting higher and higher. Have its own unique understanding of Confucianism and Taoism. This is not a bad thing. Everyone''s path of cultivation is different. No matter who is a powerful person, who founded a sect, without exception, they are all people who have walked out of their own path of cultivation. but. There are two intersections between choosing to follow the predecessors and taking your own unique path of cultivation. But it is easy to go wrong. One positive and one evil two roads. And these three people, none of them went into a fork in the road! The purpose of the study is to evangelize everywhere in the realm. And these three people used cruel means to force each other to practice Confucianism. At the same time, after the other party practiced Confucianism, they extracted their souls and gained more understanding of Confucianism and Taoism. What are the consequences of extracting the soul? is very simple, directly die. When they tasted the sweetness, they became more rampant. Finally, it was learned by the elders of the study. While deploring, but also extremely angry! Sent out many strong people from the study to arrest the three of them! However, without exception. or not found. Or nothing! The study is furious! But there is no way. After hearing this, Ning Chenxin''s face was extremely gloomy. Although the other three are all disciples with the highest talent in Confucianism and Taoism in the study. went astray. But this is not a reason to wantonly kill for their own strength. Ning Chenxin''s original intention for founding the study. Its not just about calling more Confucianists. It is even more necessary to use the study as a springboard to go to various ces to preach, so that there will be less fighting in the world and stay away from wars. But now, this situation has appeared. Rang Study also bears a lot of infamy. Even. Some forces secretly im that the study is a ce where evil cultivators are cultivated. However, because Ning Chenxin is a legendary figure in the wild world. He is also a disciple of Lu Changsheng in thatched cottage. So I didn''t publicly dere this matter. But it has also been affected a lot. Ning Chen said with a heavy face, "Leave this matter to me." "Where are these three people now?" The old man in front of him is a strong Confucian and Taoist in the barren realm. Now, join the study as a great elder. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "We didn''t find out the specific location of the other party, but finally appeared in the Western Regions, Buddhism." Buddhism? Ning Chen was slightly taken aback. As if thinking of something, Ning Chenxin''s expression turned ugly. Could it be that this matter is rted to Buddhism? After all, what Buddhism did back then was simr to these three people. However, there is no evidence and no conclusion can be drawn. Ning Chen nodded and said: "You continue to maintain the order of the study, I will investigate first." "The suzerain is careful, the strength of these three people is not weak." And speaking of this. The great elderughed dumbfoundedly. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to be stronger than the one in front of him who is rebuilding Confucianism and Taoism. People who rece Buddhism! Ning Chen nodded his head, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant. On top of Foshan. In the sky. A golden hall stands here. At the moment. A young man from Buddhism is meditating in front of the golden Buddha. With a calm face, he understands the Dharma. At the moment. Ning Chenxin appeared in front of this young man, and said, "Zuo Xuan, Niu Heng, and Zhong Kuo''s trouble, do you know?" These three people are people who are doing evil things in the name of Confucianism and Taoism outside. This young man is the one who was called the Buddha''s son at the beginning. I saw Fozi opened his eyes, looking at Ning Chenxin in front of him, slightly surprised. He actually avoided the Buddhist formation, and his own perception appeared in front of him? This kind of strength is really getting more and more terrifying... Fozi quickly recovered his calm expression, still crossed his knees on the ground, and said, "I don''t know what Sect Master Ning said." Ning Chen looked at the Buddha, those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Practice Confucianism and Taoism, focus. When a person is lying, if there is something strange, Ning Chenxin will be able to spot it. But the Buddha in front of him didn''t have any ws. It seems that everything said is true. Ning Chenxin nodded slightly, and said: "In that case, thest ce they appeared was in the Buddhist gate, don''t you know?" Buddha''s heart trembled slightly. Immediately said: "I''ve beenprehending Buddhism recently, and I haven''t paid attention to the affairs of Buddhism, let alone the things around me." "Sect Master Ning doesn''t need to interrogate me here, it''s better to ask Buddhist disciples." Ning Chen thought to himself: "In that case, then I won''t bother you." After finishing speaking, Ning Chenxin disappeared into the Buddhist hall. After a stick of incense time has passed. Buddha opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of color! "There are still ws..." After going out, Ning Chenxin didn''t ask the Buddhist disciples, because he had already got the answer he wanted. This matter is definitely inextricably linked to Buddhism! The w is very simple. But also hard to spot. Fozi is now the principal of Buddhism. However, on the grounds of understanding Buddhism, they don''t know what happened in the Buddhist residence? Moreover, it is also a major event in the dispute between Confucianism and Buddhism! After all, the three of Zuo Xuan are all Confucianism cultivators. Confucianism and Buddhism are now in apetitive rtionship. People who practice Confucianism do this kind of thing in the Buddhist resident. As the person in charge of Buddhism, it is impossible for him not to know! That is to say. Buddha is covering up something. Some things that should not be known to others! However, it has not been confirmed yet. Ning Chen appeared in a mansion the next moment. This mansion is located in the nearest city of Foshan. Simrly, it is also one of the most powerful families here. But. At this moment, there is no living person in this mansion! Even. Traces of fighting can be seen everywhere. Blood stains the stone walls. At the gate of the mansion. It is **** and shocking! Those few words that also set Ning Chen''s heart on fire! "Murderer, a man of Confucianism and Taoism in his study!" "Confucianism and Taoism in the study? It''s just evil cultivation!" The people around looked at Ning Chenxin. There is a lot of discussion. "He is Ning Chenxin, right? The master of the study." "Well, the most arrogant disciple of the study, but now he is doing such evil. As the suzerain, he can hardly bear the responsibility." "I still take the peace of the world as my mission, but let the disciples in the sect do such vicious things. It seems that Buddhism is better." Chapter 460: Step on Foshan again! Chapter 460 Stepping on Foshan again! Hear the words around you. Ning Chen''s heart sank further and further. If you let this situation go, don''t control it. I''m afraid that not only the study, but Confucianism and Taoism in the world will be called crooked ways! Think here. Ning Chen walked into the mansion heartily. In the mansion, the smell of blood is extremely strong! obviously. When the people in the mansion were massacred, they were tortured to death. Ning Chen looked around with a solemn expression. really. Among this **** smell, it is full of mixed aura, as well as an extremely obvious Confucian and Taoist atmosphere. Using Confucianism and Taoism to torture and kill? This kind of thing haspletely run counter to Ning Chen''s ideal and the original intention of going on the road of Confucianism! Only on the surface, there are really no special traces. Everything points to Confucianism cultivators, who are doing evil things and carrying out torture and killing. However, when Ning Chenxin walked into the deepest room. Among them, there was a corpse, which died tragically on the spot. ording to the information, this person is the owner of this mansion. And from his dead body. Ning Chenxin finally found some clues. and some conjectures in my heart, confirmed one by one! It seems. This matter is not just as simple as going astray and walking on the path of evil. From a Confucianism cultivator full of righteousness, to a path full of evil. These two run counter to each other, and the roads are very different. Unless this person is suppressing evil thoughts in his heart, it is difficult to go astray. So, there are only two possibilities. One, it was the three of Zuo Xuan, whose evil thoughts had taken root deep in their hearts. Obsession is just a fuse. Second, it is also Ning Chenxin''s conjecture. Someone is fueling the mes behind the scenes, trying topletely destroy the study, or the name of Confucianism and Taoism! And who can do such a thing? Obviously, the biggest suspect is Buddhist cultivator! After all, Confucianism has now be the orthodoxy in the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm. As a result, the influence of Buddhism is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of faith is getting scarcer. Has shaken the foundation of Buddhism! That''s why Ning Chenxin guessed about Buddhism. Afterwards, a conversation after meeting Buddha. It made Ning Chen catch a loophole in his heart. Now,e to the mansion and confirm these ws one by one! get conclusion. This matter. It is Buddhism who is behind the scenes! "For this matter, such a bad situation has been created." But. Ning Chenxin didn''t know. In this monastic world where the weak prey on the strong. For the sake of self-cultivation and self-interest, you can do anything! Even Buddhism is no exception. Ning Chenxin walked out of the mansion, ignoring the ring eyes of the people around him, and left the ce without speaking. Go to Buddhism again! This time, since the matter has been found out, an exnation must be sought. Ning Chenxin looked shabby during the flight to Buddhism. On weekdays, this humble young man has always remained humble and never underestimated anyone. Even if the level of cultivation is high or low, even if the status is high or low. All are regarded as equal. There was always a gentle smile on his face. Anyone who knows him well knows it. When Ning Chenxin showed this expression, he was really angry. After all, there are very few people who can make a good old man like Ning Chenxin show this kind of expression. Ning Chenxin murmured: "Looks like thest time, the Buddhist sect still didn''t correct their evil spirits, which encouraged this crooked sect." "Since this is the case, then change to the master of the Buddhist sect. If it is not possible, there is no need for the Buddhist sect to exist..." During the speech. Ning Chenxin hase to thend of Buddhism. And at this moment. The Buddhist formation has been fully opened! The golden light shrouded the entire Foshan! The current guardian array has been fully strengthened. Compared with the previous Buddhist formations, it is stronger. The ascetics around Foshan all looked horrified at this scene. who is it? Who made Buddhism so fearful and directly opened the Buddhist formation? You must know that from ancient times to the present, the number of times the Buddhist gate has opened the Buddhist gate can be counted on the fingers. And this for thousands of years. Only thest time, when the legendary figure, Ning Chenxin of Confucianism and Taoism came to Foshan, it was opened. Now, who dares to set foot on Foshan? Although Foshan is no longer the strongest force in the barren realm. However, its background is still not something other forces can provoke! Unless its those people in thatched cottage "Look! Someone is outside the formation!" As soon as the words fell, all the ascetics who were watching around looked towards the outside of the Buddhist formation. His face was horrified! "Sure enough, the guess is correct, he is a disciple of thatched cottage, Confucianism orthodox Ning Chenxin!" "Why did hee?" "Could it be that Buddhism provoked him again?" Someone sneered and said: "The sect he founded is doing evil things in the name of Confucianism and Taoism!" "Now, the appetite is no longer satisfied, do you want to get rid of thepeting Buddhism?" "It seems that the matter is already obvious, Ning Chenxin, who wants to integrate Buddhist and Confucianism, recruit as many as possible!" "His heart can be punished!" And at this moment. In the thatched cottage. Hongying and the others also learned the news. Mu Fusheng asked, "Do you want to tell Master about this?" After all, the humble appearance of the third senior brother seems to be easy to be bullied. And Hongying is exchanging with Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng about cultivating Taoism. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. Seems to have guessed what Mu Fusheng was thinking, and said: "Do you think that your third senior brother is easy to bully?" Mu Fusheng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. Shi Sheng smiled and said: "Brother, don''t think that the third brother is very kind, he can step on anyone." "However, once the third senior brother is angered, the consequences will be very serious." Xiao Hei also nodded in agreement, "At that time, when the third brother''s cultivation base was not very strong, he went to Foshan alone because of Buddhism." Hongying nodded with a smile and said: "Your third senior brother can solve this kind of matter by himself." Immediately, the three continued to talk. Mu Fusheng was full of surprise. I didnt expect that. The third senior brother, who is full of humility, still has such a vigorous deed? But then again. Do our brothers and sisters have a sarcastic physique? Why does this kind of thing happen everywhere? On the other side, Qingyun Sword Sect is undergoing the final test, the xinxing assessment. The illusion formation was arranged by Lu Changsheng himself. Specially test the core. The difficulty is extremely high. Nowadays, only more than 50 people have reached this step. At this time. Liang Feng on the side got the news, and immediately told Ye Qiubai in a whisper. Ye Qiubai stared intently at the formation below. The main gaze fell on Haotian. Liang Feng said helplessly: "I said, Uncle Ye, even if you don''t care about the sect''s affairs, you should always take care of your own junior''s affairs, right?" Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said: "I don''t need toe forward, he is just a mere Buddhist, he is enough." Chapter 461: Shoot with anger! Chapter 461 Shot with anger! Foshan in the Western Regions. Buddhist resident. At the moment. The Buddhist formation has been fully opened, surrounding the entire Foshan! In the Buddhist formation. Buddhist Tsing Yi Bodhisattva, and six great Buddhas. All appear. Forming arge formation, behind him, a phantom of Asura stands on Foshan! With an angry face and fangs, the cloak fluttered in all directions. The six hands behind him are all holding instruments of execution. It is huge, and its breath is terrifying! As for the son of Buddha, he rose into the sky, and behind him, there was a phantom of a golden Buddha! Buddha''s light shines all over the world! I only heard Fozi said lightly: "Sect Master Ning, what do you mean?" Ning Chenughed back in anger, and said: "Looking at your situation, the matter is already very clear." "whats the matter?" Fozi''s face was indifferent, without any fluctuations, and he said: "Don''t go around the corner, if there is something about our Buddhist sect that provokes Sect Master Ning, we might as well just say it." "Good acting." Ning Chen said angrily: "The three disciples in my study have gone all the way to the evil way. Is it your Buddhist sect who is behind it?" As soon as this remark came out. The ascetics who were watching outside were all shocked! The three genius disciples of the study, in the name of Confucianism and Taoism, practice evil ways. Is Buddhism controlling behind? But. Buddha opened his eyes. Frowning tightly, as if suppressing his anger, he said: "Buddhists act openly and aboveboard, and have always been doing things for themon people in the world." "However, Sect Master Ning is bullying others and ming us for the development of the study?" "If I really do this, I will beg in front of the Buddha, even if I go to hell, so what if I never enter the Buddha realm?" The outsiders nodded after hearing this. "It seems that Ning Chenxin did this on purpose in order to preserve the reputation of the study." "The Buddha Realm is the ce that all Buddhist cultivators yearn for. After death, they all want to ascend to the Buddha Realm ande among all the Buddhas. The words of the Buddha are not indifferent." "Only by being ruthless can you prove that Buddhism is innocent! On the contrary, Ning Chenxin and Study, in this matter, are narrow-minded and have gone into evil ways!" Ning Chenxin could naturally hear the words of the people around him, and hisplexion became more and more gloomy. "Do you really think that things won''te to light?" "Although I don''t believe in the sky, the sky is watching when people are doing it. If the sky doesn''te down and punish me, I will do it!" Buddha''s face was solemn, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. "Although you are powerful, at the same time, the back mountain is extremely terrifying." "However, as a Buddhist gate, here is a ce of righteousness! How can I submit to you?" The onlookers all pointed at Ning Chen. "Buddhism is right, how could you do such a thing?" "It seems that the study and Ning Chenxin have lost their hearts this time." "That''s right, so what if the backstage is strong? There are so many people talking, how can you use your strength to stop them all?" "At that time, no one will practice Confucianism and Taoism, so how can he force it with his strength?" "Sigh, it''s a pity that his master, Lu Changsheng, has been framed by his disciples for his fame throughout his life." The Bodhisattvas in Tsing Yi and the Great Buddha sneered when they saw this scene. How can you talk about mediation. Ning Chenxin, what should you do now? Fozi also looked at Ning Chenxin, and he was slightly relieved. At such a time, if Ning Chenxin acted rashly, there would be no room for maneuver. The hearts of the study and Ning Chenxin will be lost. Even if Buddhism is destroyed by then, so what? Just keep alive. Then, Buddhism will set sail again and be the orthodox tradition in the wild world! And at this time. Ning Chen grimaced and said: "In that case, as you wish." After finishing speaking, Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart and pointed to the sky with one hand! "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Row, Array!" Nine-character mantra. Words can''t follow! A magic general holding a golden-scale sharpshooter appears incarnate! The white Daoguang swirls, and the breath is extremely terrifying! Immediately, a shot stabbed out! Stab directly towards the Buddhist formation! The huge golden-scale sharpshooter seems to be piercing through this world! Where you go. Space is destroyed! ck holes are constantly being born, and the turbulent flow of space turns into a storm, sweeping the world! For a moment, the mountains and rivers in the Buddhist gate copsed! The roaring sound resounded throughout the wild world! All ascetics are looking in the direction of Buddhism in the Western Regions. His face was horrified! This kind of strength can only be shown by the few people in the thatched cottage! The power of the aftermath made all the ascetics around look terrified. While marveling at Ning Chenxin''s amazing strength, he kept retreating towards the rear! After retreating thousands of miles, and then turning the aura into an aura barrier, it will not be affected! Buddha''s eyes were even more horrified. Waving his hands, he said: "Activate the Buddhist formation with all your strength! At the same time, the Tsing Yi Bodhisattva, the Great Buddha, go all out and don''t let him break through the formation!" Thisrge formation. It is the Buddha''s child who came from a powerful realm from the outside world and spent a lot of money to invite the master of the formation, who has reached the level of the spirit formation! But. When Ning Chen shot with anger in his heart. He was horrified to find out. Just that terrifying breath, this Foshan formation is already crumbling! If the long spear is directly stabbed on the formation, it may be destroyed in an instant! At that time, there will be no possibility of resistance! One time. The Bodhisattva in Tsing Yi and the Great Buddha joined hands to activate the iparably solid Asura phantom, and the six big hands behind them simultaneously grabbed the golden scaled gun in the hand of the **** general! at the same time. The son of the Buddha also moved the phantom of the Buddha statue, sped his hands together, and the golden light shone! Buddha''s light shines all over the world! At the same time, a big golden hand suddenly stretched out, and pped the **** general hard! Buddhist people, at this moment, shoot with all your strength at the same time! The purpose is to block Ning Chenxin''s blow! But. People in this world, who can stop Ning Chenxin''s blow? In the wild world, except for the Caotang''s own people. I''m afraid no one will be able to do it! Ning Chenxin looked at this scene indifferently, pointing at the sky. shouted: "Break!" One time. Above the sky, thunder is rolling! It was as if he had heard Ning Chenxin''s order! Going tond God''s punishment on Foshan! The **** general received the order, and the golden scale gun in his hand pierced out at a faster speed! Pierce space! Destroy the world! Mountains and rivers copsed! The big golden handprint in front of him collided with the golden scale gun! But. Just for a moment. This mahamudra was directly pierced by the sharp gun! Fozi''splexion was pale, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The phantom of the Golden Buddha behind him also became much more illusory at this moment. At the same time, Asura''s phantom follows him! Six big hands are grabbing towards the sharp gun! Want to stop Ning Chenxin''s attack! But. Even if it is the person in charge of the Buddhist sect today, the full resistance of the Buddhist disciples was instantly shattered by Ning Chenxin. This Asura phantom, how could it be Ning Chenxin''s opponent? The spear in the hands of the general did not stop. It''s like crossingtitudes! Without any hindrance, it prated the phantom of Asura! One shot, pierced the Buddhist formation! Boom! At this moment, the entire barbaric realm seemed to be copsing... Chapter 462: Buddhism is destroyed! Chapter 462 The destruction of Buddhism! With the current strength of Ning Chenxin, it is already enough to fight against the strong at the peak of the distraction state. And what about the wild realm? Except for thatched cottage, except for Lu Changsheng... The strongest person is no more than the emperor. It was after Hongying took over the heavenly way in this world, the heart of the realm was revived, and the heavenly way was recast, causing the aura to begin to fill. Only then did someone start to break through. For example, Lin Rufeng who hides Jianfeng. Another example is the dean of the General Academy of Tibetan Taoism Academy. And now the head of Buddhism, the son of Buddha. However, just the imperial realm, how can it bepared with Ning Chenxin? The mere spiritual array was constructed by the formation masters invited from the outside world at a high price by the Buddhist sect. However, in Ning Chenxin''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning. It can be said that it is vulnerable! The **** will hold a golden-scale sharpshooter, shining with endless white light and dao rhyme. A spear stabbed on the Buddhist formation! At this time, there was a roar! The entire world seems to be copsing! It was as if the end wasing, and the world copsed! All the ascetics thousands of miles away saw this scene, their faces were horrified. "Quick! Go back a thousand miles!" "Although the character is not good, Ning Chenxin is worthy of being Senior Lu''s disciple. This strength is too terrifying!" "Perhaps, it''s because the strength is getting stronger and stronger, which leads to the expansion of the mind, and it hase to a fork in the road?" "Well, many strong people have changed their minds after they became stronger. It is inevitable that Ning Chen''s heart has changed to this point. It can only be said that Senior Lu is not strict..." "It''s really a pity." At the moment. In the Buddhist formation. Foshan continues to copse! Countless halls, their foundations were destroyed, and began to copse! The entire Foshan Mountain is copsing at this moment! Buddha''splexion also changed drastically. "Quick! Shoot with all your strength! Be sure to stop his blow!" "I''m going to invite the phantoms of the Buddha Lords of the past to descend!" After finishing speaking, the Buddha left the ce, and in a sh, he came to the forbidden area of ??the Buddha gate! And at the moment when the Buddha left. Tsing Yi Bodhisattva and all the great Buddhas. At the same time, the monks of the Buddhist sect also shot at the same time! Buddhist up and down. All Buddha cultivators joined forces to form a formation, formed a golden Buddha, and shot towards the **** general! Ning Chen watched this scene heartily. His face was dull. Eyes showing killing intent! "Like a pest, Buddhism is today, so let it be destroyed." Say it. Holding the Taoist scriptures, uttering thunder sounds! "Town!" A nine-story pagoda shining with white light transformed into mid-air! Go straight to suppress this golden Buddha! The moment the nine-story pagoda appeared. The meaning of suppression covers the entire Western Regions! The space is constantly squeezed and twisted! It seems to suppress the entire space! Not suppressed yet. The little novice monk below couldn''t stand this terrifying suppression. Died directly by space oppression! The primordial spirit is destroyed! The Tsing Yi Bodhisattva and the Great Buddha both gritted their teeth, their faces solemn. At the same time, he pped the nine-story pagoda above! At the same time, the Golden Light Buddha was also shot at this moment! The two collide! In an instant. The phantom of the Golden Light Buddha immediately burst! Tsing Yi Bodhisattva was directly suppressed by the aftermath and died! All the great Buddhas spurted blood, were suppressed, and fell into the copsed Foshan, with a sluggish breath! Obviously there is no power to fight again! at the same time. The **** general held the golden scale sharp gun and pierced through the Buddhist formation! The whole Foshan is trembling! The boulders are rolling. The hall copsed! at the same time. Rays of golden light shot up into the sky from behind the Buddhist gate! One after another extremely powerful aura came from it! In the golden light, there were five old men cross-legged. When outside ascetics saw this scene, they all looked horrified! "This is the Buddhist master of all ages!" "Is this the Buddhist trump card?" "The aura is so strong, and the realm of Buddhism and Taoism is extremely profound. I am afraid that it has reached the strength of thete emperor realm!" "As expected of a Buddhist sect, it''s hidden really deep." At the same time, the Buddha also appeared in front of the five Buddha masters, put his hands together and said, "Please, the Buddha master!" The phantoms of the five Buddha Lords looked at the scene in front of them. Foshan haspletely copsed. There was a coldness in his eyes. "Who made a mistake in my Foshan!" After the sermon, five people recite Buddhist scriptures at the same time! The simple and mysterious Buddhist seal slowly condenses in this space. Immediately, move towards Ning Chen''s heart! Ning Chenxin''s expression remained unchanged. Late stage of Emperor Realm? I saw Ning Chenxin point out. The nine-story pagoda smashed towards the Buddha seal at this moment! See it. The faces of the five Buddha masters all changed. How strong is this aura? What exactly did Buddhism provoke to provoke such a strong man? Think here. The nine-story pagoda has suppressed the Buddha seal! At the same time, the **** will hold a golden scale gun and stab out with one shot! A white sh, shed at the phantoms of the five Buddha Lords! "Fellow Taoist, please stay in the Buddhist sect..." The words are not finished yet. The phantoms of the five Buddha Lords were directly killed! Fozi looked at this scene, his face finally became ugly. Ning Chen looked at Fozi heartily, and said coldly: "Do you have anything else to say?" Fozi snorted coldly and said, "What did you say?" Obviously, even if you are about to die, you will not tell the whole truth! After all, speaking out will kill him? Ning Chen nodded heartily. "Before, Master used a method to extract useful information from a person''s soul. This method is called Soul Search." Hear this. The ascetics outside were all taken aback. Buddha''splexion also changed dramatically! Gritting his teeth, his breath began to expand rapidly! Ning Chen felt heartbroken when he saw this: "Do you want to self-destruct your primordial spirit?" How can he do what he wants? Immediately, point it out! Suddenly, the suppressive meaning of the nine-story pagoda fell on the Buddha in an instant! Breath began to shrink! Immediately, Ning Chenxin stretched out his hand, as if piercing through space! Grab the Buddha''s cap! "If you have a clear conscience, why did you destroy your soul when you heard what I said?" Fozi''s face was ugly, and fear finally appeared in his eyes! "Forget it, it''s useless to ask you." After all, Ning Chenxin''s aura directly prated into the Buddha''s soul! At the same time, he waved out with one hand. Above the barren realm, a projection appeared! It can be seen by everyone in the wild world! All ascetics look up to the sky! Fozi''s face finally became terrified, and he said, "Sect Master Ning, I will tell you where those three people are!" However, it was toote to say these words. Ning Chen probed into the Buddha''s soul and began to search for it! Fozi''s face became distorted! On that projection, scenes from the past began to emerge! Not more than half a stick of incense. Everyone has already figured out the whole story! Buddhism wants to rece the study! Be the orthodoxy of the barbaric realm! So I came up with such methods, which will add fuel to the mester! Thats why todays event happened! Everyone looked ashamed. It seems that they really misunderstood Ning Chenxin... After searching for the soul, the Buddha''s soul also died at this moment! Ning Chenxin also learned the location of the three people from the memory of the Buddha! In an instant, he disappeared in ce. Catch those three! Immediately, take off into the sky! Come to the sky above the study! Trapped the three of them in front of them, and then shouted: "In the name of Ning Chenxin, I will legite for this world!" Ning Chenxin. I want to set thew by myself! He wants to finish this matterpletely! Chapter 463: Bet your name and act as a law! Chapter 463 Bet on your name and make aw with yourself! "In the name of Ning Chenxin, I will legite for this world!" Everyone looked up at the sky in horror. over there. Dao of light circtes, shining between the heaven and the earth, as if illuminating the entire barbaric realm! Under Daoguang, Ning Chenxin stood in the sky like a **** descending. Stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky! "How arrogant is it to bet on one''s name and act on one''s own body?" "Legend is worthy of being a legend, so courageous, no one can match it." People in the study, watching this scene. It also sweeps away the haze of the previous events, and my heart is full of pride. Proud of them being able to join the study! At the same time, I am also proud of having such a fasting master as Ning Chenxin! On the other side, in the thatched cottage. Hongying seemed to have sensed something, looked at the sky, and smiled: "It seems that the matter of the third junior brother is over." Then he waved his hand. The Dao of Heaven has feelings, and agrees with Ning Chen to act with his own body! Today''s Hongying controls the way of heaven in this world. And Ning Chen must get the approval of heaven if he wants to set thew by himself! Mu Fusheng watched this scene. He couldn''t think of it. Third Senior Brother, who is usually as gentle as the big brother next door, unexpectedly has such an arrogant figure. Lu Changsheng curled his lips. Why are you so high-profile. At this moment, Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart, standing shoulder to shoulder with the sky like a god. The cirction of Daoguang is the orthodoxy of Confucianism and Taoism in this world! After feeling the approval of heaven. Ning Chen shouted in a deep voice. mouth thunder sound. The sound spread throughout the wild world! "The study was originally a ce of preaching, and now, it should supervise the world!" "First, if there is a conflict of interest, mass killings must not be caused!" "Secondly,rge-scale wars are not allowed privately! If there is a reason, report it to the study, and the study will decide!" "If you vite it, no matter to the ends of the earth or to the underworld, the study will hunt down with all its strength!" These two restrictions. Let everyone be dumbfounded. It doesn''t sound like much though. However, in this monastic world where the jungle preys on the jungle. It is not umon for people to cultivate for their own benefit and cause **** rivers of tragedy! But Ning Chen dared to set up thisw with his own body. and personally supervise. How arrogant? How conceited? Immediately, Ning Chenxin continued to shout: "Study is a supervisor, if he vites these two rules, then the end will be the destruction of all souls!" If you want to supervise others, you must strictly discipline yourself. Otherwise, how can we get the conviction of others? Immediately, Ning Chenxin wiped her finger between her eyebrows, releasing a wisp of spiritual power. Point to the sky! The power of the soul, flying into the air, blending with the way of heaven! At this time. In the sky, a voice came out! "Rule established." Heavenly Thunder! Ning Chenxin''s legition has been approved by the Dao of Heaven! At the moment. Ning Chenxin, whose face is full of high spirits, has be thew of this world! did it all. Ning Chenxin returned to the study. Hand over the matter of supervision and how to start it to the elders and others. the other side. Lu Changsheng snorted softly, and there was indeed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. The way of the three disciples of myself is to hope for peace in the world. Now, it can be regarded as the first step. And Qingyun Jianzong. The third level is still in progress. In the illusion, there were originally more than forty people, but now there are only 21 people left. The rest of the people couldn''t bear the temptation, and exited the illusion with annoyed faces. Ye Qiubai also withdrew his gaze from Ning Chenxin, and turned to the illusion again. A person said that he wanted to worship under his sect. Others are not qualified to teach his arrogant boy, Haotian. Still in the illusion. His face was dull. Compared to other people, his face is a little pale. This son''s heart is also much stronger than this group of sword cultivators who want to worship Qingyun Sword Sect. Jian Chaomian smiled and said: "Why, not bad." "Do you want to consider epting him as a disciple?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "I''m still on the path of pursuing the ultimate state of swordsmanship, so I don''t have time to recruit disciples." After that, he will continue to go to other realms to practice. Naturally, it is impossible to bring Haotian. Liang Feng curled his lips and said: "What conflict does this have with whether you ept disciples?" "At that time, it will be fine to guide him when you have time, and I won''t let you guide him all day like watching a child." "Let''s talk, let''s see if he can pass." Time passed by one minute and one second. Those failed sword repairers did not leave this ce directly. Instead, he and other ascetics looked at the twenty or so people in the illusion. They wanted to see if anyone would pass through such a difficult formation. And just after half a day passed. One person opened his eyes. In the eyes, sword intent shed out! "It''s Haotian!" "It really is him." Liang Feng touched his chin and said, "It''s a good seedling, you can focus on cultivating it." Jian Chaomian also nodded and said: "This son''s talent is better than the two of us." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Those who pass by, wait at the side first." Hearing this, Haotian cupped his hands towards Ye Qiubai, and then stepped aside. Didn''t look at other people, but sat down cross-legged on his own. Continue to practice. All these scenes were in Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Talent is good, temperament is good. Also worked very hard along the way of cultivation. It is indeed a good seedling. after. Some people seed one after another, and some people fail. In the end, only sixteen people passed this round of tests! Seeing this scene, everyoneughed wryly. Although Qingyun Sword Sect had expected that the test for recruiting disciples would be difficult. But I didn''t expect it. Thousands of sword cultivators are here. In the end, only sixteen people remained. And these sixteen people are all arrogance-level figures from various fields! As the suzerain, Ye Qiubai took a step forward and said loudly: "Those who pass the three rounds of tests can join my Qingyun Sword Sect." "You can also choose an elder to apprentice yourself." The fifteen people all looked surprised. Able to join Qingyun Sword Sect. It also means that they have stepped into the top sword cultivator forces in the barbaric realm! The remaining fifteen people all chose an elder of Jianzong to be their teacher. Even Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian each took in a talented disciple. Only Haotian stood still. His face was dull. Ye Qiubai asked: "Don''t you choose an elder to apprentice?" Haotian shook his head: "They can''t teach me." Liang Feng and Jian Chaomian were not angry. Juniors. It''s normal to be talented and arrogant. Were they not like this before? If there is no arrogance, there is no arrogance. Then what kind of sword do you want to cultivate? Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "Then you n to practice by yourself?" Haotian looked straight at Ye Qiubai, and said solemnly: "I want to worship you as my teacher." "Only you are qualified to teach me kendo." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "Then I won''t ept you, what should you do?" Haotian shrugged and said, "I will prove myself in front of you." Ye Qiubai stretched out three fingers, said: "How about this, I will give you three more tests, if you can pass, I will ept you as a registered student, how about it?" Chapter 464: Mortal Village Chapter 464 Mortal Vige Three tests? Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Haotian didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. Immediately. Ye Qiubai pointed out that a sword field directly enveloped Haotian! Enclose it in a cage! "One month to break through the Sword Domain, this is the first test." The ascetics who wanted to worship Qingyun Sword Sect did not leave just like that. Looking at this scene, they all looked horrified. Sword cultivator''s control over sword intent is the foundation. However, just like Ye Qiubai, he can easily turn the sword intent into a domain, shrink it to a person, and it canst for a month? This kind of control over sword intent is too terrifying. It is indeed the number one swordsman in the barren realm today. After Ye Qiubai finished all this, he also turned around and left. Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng nced at each other, followed quickly and said: "Sovereign, are you being too harsh in doing this? Your sword intent has reached the realm of a sword master. A junior who didn''t cross the water and only reached the realm of sword master, how could he resist? " Jian Chaomian also nodded, "I also think it''s too much." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly as he walked: "The higher the talent, the more potential it will be able to explode when the oppression is stronger." "What''s more, if he is my disciple, it is naturally impossible for him to be limited to this ce, or even thistitude, so if he fails to pass, he can only give up." "However, I have already suppressed the level of sword intent, and the sword intent that encloses him is nothing more than the sword intent of a great swordsman." "As long as he can break through to the Great Sword Master within this month, he will be able to break through." Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng looked at Ye Qiubai''s back and couldn''t help smiling wryly. Even if you suppress the Great Sword Master. However, with Ye Qiubai''s understanding of kendo, suppressed by a great swordsman, it is enough topete with the realm of Jianzong! but. The two also agreed with Ye Qiubai''s words. With his talent, he will never be limited to this lowtitude boundary. Then, if Haotian wants to worship Ye Qiubai as his teacher, he must show even more monstrous talents! the other side. In the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng got up and looked aside, Hongying and the others were discussing each other. Immediately, she walked to the willow tree and sat down, and asked, "Xiao Liu, do you know where the Xuanhuang Qi is?" Willow made a voice: "Why, you want to create a small world?" Lu Changsheng nodded. With his current strength, it is enough to open up a small world. At that time, there will be one more ce to hide. In case the disciples offend someone who is too strong, they can also enter this small world to hide. "Mysterious yellow energy can be said to be a necessary thing for the formation of a world, and it is extremely rare." "Only after the unformed realm, or the realm ispletely destroyed, can it be born, which is extremely rare." "However, I do know that there is a dark yellow energy in one ce." Lu Changsheng asked, "Where?" "Mortal Vige, but Xuanhuang Qi is a treasure they have guarded for generations. It may be difficult to borrow some." Means to rely on strength? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng asked: "What about their strength?" Hearing this, Liu Shu didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "I''m not your opponent." Not an opponent? OK! Lu Changsheng got up and said, "Give me the location, I''ll go there." Immediately, the willow tree emitted a green glow, flying into the center of Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows. After getting the location, Lu Changsheng and Hongying said: "I have something to go out to Mortal Vige, you guys take a good look at the house." Hongying was surprised and said, "Master, is something wrong?" Lu Changsheng''s face turned dark. Seeing this, Hongying immediately smiled and waved her hands, and said, "I mean, there is something that needs master''s help." "I understand, I will take care of my family, Master, don''t worry." Lu Changsheng nodded, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant. Mu Fusheng on one side asked: "What is Mortal Vige, why have I never heard of it?" Hongying also shook her head, looked at Liu Ziru who was practicing beside her, and asked, "Does Senior Liu know Mortal Vige?" Mortal Vige? Hear these three words. Liu Ziru suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of seriousness. "The mortal vige is a ce that even the dark realm dare not provoke easily." "It is said that the people in the vige are all mortals and have no realm, but they have a unique physique, a mysterious and yellow physique." "With this kind of physique, even if they meet some top powerhouses, they are not in vain." "The sound of thunder in the breath, and the movement of the hands and feet can trigger changes in the rules of the world. This is our evaluation of the people in the mortal vige." Hongying asked in surprise, "So strong?" Now, they all know that Liu Ziru is from a hightitude realm. Extremely powerful. If Liu Ziru can say that, then this mortal vige shows its terrifying strength. I only heard Liu Ziru continue to say: "Mortal Vige, unless you are invited, you are not allowed to enter." "Trespassers, from ancient times to the present, no one cane out alive..." Among them, the master of the dark domain is included. Of course, Liu Ziru didn''t say this. only. He couldn''t understand why Senior Lu went to Mortal Vige? The people inside, although they are all mortals. But the strength is extraordinary... The streets are very bustling. Aura is extremely strong. and the Dao of Heaven are full of rich power of rules. This is Lu Changsheng''s evaluation of Tianhe Star Field. The location of the mortal vige given by the willow tree. It is in this Tianhe star field. However, Liu Shu didn''t know the specific location. After all, although Willow knows everything in the world. It is not necessary to remember the specific location of all ces. Lu Changsheng could only walk on the street, found a man at random, and asked, "Brother, do you dare to ask where the Mortal Vige is?" The man''s face was horrified, and he looked at Lu Changsheng like a fool. "Nervous." After throwing down two words, he turned and left. Lu Changsheng scratched his head and continued to ask several people. But still no answer. On the contrary, the people around looked at Lu Changsheng with strange eyes. What''s wrong? Cant even ask for directions? Just when Lu Changsheng was in distress. A man in a luxurious brocade robe, holding a folding fan, came to Lu Changsheng. The man smiled and said, "This man is asking about Mortal Vige?" Lu Changsheng nodded after hearing this, "Do you know where it is?" The man nodded, "Naturally." "Then can you tell me the exact location?" "Brother, do you have an invitation card?" Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback, then shook his head. The man smiled wryly and said, "How dare you go to Mortal Vige without an invitation card? I have to say, you are quite bold." "If you enter the Mortal Vige rashly without an invitation, you will be executed." "However, it happens to be once in a millennium, when Mortal Vige invites families from various sects to enter, and our family has also been invited." "Brother, would you like to go back to the family with me first?" While saying these words. There was a haughty and conceited look on the man''s face. Chapter 465: Yuanchi Wonderland Chapter 465 Origin Pond Wondend "That''s the eldest son of the Xing family, Xingcheng, right?" "That''s right, I heard that this time, the Xing family also got an invitation from Mortal Vige." "As one of the four major families in the Tianhe Star Region, the Xing family is naturally no problem getting the invitation." I saw Xingcheng smiled and said: "Follow me back to Xing''s house first, after three days, shall we set off?" Lu Changsheng thought about it. then nodded. Liu Shu said that Mortal Vige is not his opponent. Then, regard Mortal Vige as the Milky Way Starfield like evil spirits. Presumably the ascetics here are not as strong as in Mortal Vige. Since this is the case, there is nothing to be afraid of. Lu Changsheng nodded, and went to the Xing family together with Xingcheng. It''s just that Lu Changsheng''s perception has been fully exerted during the journey. Away from home. And it''s still so far away, it''s better to be careful. Xing Family is located in the north of Tianhe City. After bringing Lu Changsheng to Xing''s house, Xingcheng said: "Brother Lu is waiting in the yard now, I''ll go and discuss with my father." Lu Changsheng nodded. Wait until Xingcheng leaves. Lu Changsheng walked around the courtyard. See if there is anything within the ambush formation. At the same time, sense the surroundings. Beside the courtyard where he lived, there were four ascetics hidden in the dark. Must be spying on him. Lu Changsheng pondered for a while. Seems to have thought of something, making seals with both hands. Immediately, from the center of Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows, there was a burst of soul power. Transformed into an external avatar. Lu Changsheng himself hid his figure and left the courtyard. Um. Be careful, and use your external avatar to act when you are away from home. At the same time, the perception is released. Covered the entire Xing family! At the same time, the location of Xingcheng was sensed. He is found talking to a middle-aged man. "I heard that you have found a foreign aid?" Xingcheng nodded respectfully and said, "That''s right." The middle-aged man said lightly: "The position of the head of the family depends on the harvest of entering the mortal vige this time. If your harvest is not as good as Xing Yun, I will pass on the position of family heir to Xing Yun. Therefore, if you are looking for foreign aid, you must careful." Xingcheng smiled wryly. What can he do? After all, Xing Yun made some of his friends unwilling to serve as foreign aid to Mortal Vige through some conspiracy. He can only try his luck. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t know the rules of Mortal Vige. However, since he has the courage to ask Mortal Vige, he should have some strength. Xingcheng can only try his luck. At this time. Outside the door, a man with a mocking smile on his face came in and bowed to the man. Looked at Xingcheng, and said with a sarcasm: "Brother, I heard that you hired a young man as foreign aid?" Presumably this person is Xing Yun. Xingcheng''s face was ugly, "What does it have to do with you?" Xing Yun sneered, and said, "It''s not easy to be invited into Mortal Vige." "At that time, don''t lose your life because of this stupid young foreign aid!" Xingcheng snorted coldly, "I don''t care about this, Brother Laozu." After finishing speaking, he shook his sleeves and left. That''s it. Lu Changsheng withdrew his consciousness. It can be regarded as knowing why Xingcheng came to him. It turned out that it was the end of the road and had no choice. At this time. Xingcheng also walked into Lu Changsheng''s courtyard with a smile on his face. It''s just that the smile is a bit forced. "Brother Lu, how much do you know about Mortal Vige?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. Seeing this, Xingcheng''s expression became even bitterer. "Then I will tell you about it." "Mortal Vige, as the most mysterious force in the Tianhe Star Region, is extremely powerful." "At the same time, because outsiders are not allowed to enter on weekdays, it is extremely mysterious." "Every thousand years, invitations will be sent out to invite some extremely powerful sects and families to enter." "And our Xing family has four ces." Lu Changsheng nodded. Anyway, Liu Shu said that Mortal Vige is not his opponent. That''s nothing to be afraid of. "However, why do you want to enter the mortal vige?" Hearing this, Xingcheng said with a serious face: "There is a treasurend in Mortal Vige." "Origin Pool Wondend, as long as you pass the test and enter it, you will be able to receive the blessings of the source pool, and your talent and strength will be greatly improved!" "The people who entered the Yuanchi fairnd have all be big shots in thistitude!" "Without exception!" Lu Changsheng nodded. No wonder. So many people want to enter Mortal Vige. Immediately, Xingcheng said: "Brother Lu, get ready. We will set off in three days." Lu Changsheng nodded. After Xingcheng left. Lu Changsheng touched his chin. Although Liu Shu said that the people in Mortal Vige are not his opponents. But now it seems. Doesn''t seem to be simple? It is better to do more preparations. thought of this. Lu Changsheng waved his hand. In an instant, barriers that cut off the breath surrounded the courtyard. At the same time, start to seal the scroll formation, in case of emergency... soon. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The four one-horned Pegasus horses stopped at the gate of Xing''s house. Lu Changsheng and the others wanted to ride the Unicorn Pegasus to the ce where Mortal Vige was located. When Lu Changsheng was born. Xingcheng smiled and said, "Brother Lu, are you ready?" Lu Changsheng nodded. And the other two horses on their backs. Naturally, it was Xing Yun, and the other person must be the foreign aid he invited. Xing Yun looked at Lu Changsheng with a sneer, then withdrew his gaze and said, "Is this the Lengtouqing you invited?" "Don''t even fail the first test and die in it!" Xingcheng snorted coldly: "Xing Yun, you should take care of yourself first!" Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, and sat directly on the back of the Unicorn Pegasus. Xing Yun''s eyes showed a hint of sternness, he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Which power are you from? Didn''t you receive my warning?" "Warning?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "What does it have to do with me?" Xing Yun showed a murderous intent in his eyes, and said: "I should have issued a warning in the Tianhe Star Field, right? If anyone dares to help Xingcheng, it is my enemy, don''t you know?" This man is sick. Identification ispleted. Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to it. My mother said, ying with silly children will make them silly together. Seeing this, Xing Yun looked at the man with the knife at the side, and said coldly: "He Ran, take good care of this stupefied young man when the timees." He Ran nodded expressionlessly when he heard the words. Xingcheng''s expression was ugly, and he said, "Don''t go too far!" Xing Yun snorted coldly, and took a step ahead with He Ran. See it. Xingcheng looked at Lu Changsheng, and reminded: "You need to be careful of these two when the timees, and He Ran''s strength is quite extraordinary, and he might attack you." Lu Changsheng nodded. Shoot as soon as you shoot. Anyway, they are not their opponents. If you want to shoot. Then just solve the two of them quickly. Don''t set yourself up when you are inside. Chapter 466: Meeting of the Wind and Cloud! Chapter 466 The meeting of wind and cloud! "This time, the top forces in the entire Milky Way Starfield have been invited by Mortal Vige." "Among them, the three top forces are the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town, the Yaochi Immortal Pce, and the Golden Wing Dapeng n." "And these three major forces have all sent the strongest genius in the sect, Duan Chaohe from the Dragon Hall of Beiming Town, Yaochi Immortal Pce, Ji Qianyao, the saintess of Yaochi, and the young master of the Golden Winged Peng n, Jin Wuwu." "And our Xing family, although considered the top force in the Milky Way Star Region, is only at the end." Speaking of this, Xingcheng said with an ugly face: "Then He Ran is a disciple of the Tibetan Xuanzong." "Although the Tibetan Xuanzong is stronger than our Xing family, he is not the top figure among them, so he didn''t get the quota to go to Mortal Vige, but he is still extremely powerful." "So, Brother Lu, you and I need to be careful." Along the way. Xingcheng is telling Lu Changsheng about a sect in the Tianhe Star Region. This also gave Lu Changsheng a basic understanding of other forces. In general. This criminal city is the weakest force among them. Then Xing Yun was still thinking about killing them. Good guy. If Liu Shu hadn''t said that the people here were no match for him, Lu Changsheng would have turned around and left. "Don''t worry too much, they can''t kill me." Look at the confident expression on Lu Changsheng''s face. Xingcheng couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Brother Lu, I think it''s better for you not to underestimate that He Ran." Lu Changsheng smiled faintly, nomittal. Mortal Vige is surrounded by two mountain ranges, the peaks of which are so high that even the top experts in this world cannot cross them. In addition, the surrounding area of ??Mortal Vige is guarded by an extremely mysterious aura, no matter who it is, they dare not rush in. If you want to enter the mortal vige, you can only enter from the gap between the two mountains. When Lu Changsheng and Xingcheng arrived at Mortal Valley. There are already dozens of people waiting here. Among them, Xing Yun and He Ran were included. "Oh? Didn''t expect you to have the guts toe here?" Xing Yun turned his gaze around, and said with a sneer: "Do you really think that I will read it on the face of the same blood, and spare your life?" Xingcheng snorted coldly, not to be outdone: "Who wins and who loses has not yet been decided, so it''s better not to be unpredictable." "Okay, then we will see the oue, but the price of this battle is a bit high." "Wait and see." For dialogue between two people. Lu Changsheng ignored it. Instead, he looked around the valley. He could feel that there was an extremely simple and vast aura circting in the two mountain ranges. seems to be guarding this ce. This aura is rted to the mysterious yellow aura, right? At this time, He Ran walked up to Lu Changsheng, and said with a t face: "You and I don''t have any enmity, but we have different positions. If we enter it, I will attack you. Therefore, it is better to stop here and leave here." Obviously. He Ran didn''t think Lu Changsheng was his opponent. Lu Changsheng smiled, but did not answer. Are you kidding me, he came here just to be mysterious. Let him leave with a few words? You think you can beat me! Xing Yun behind saw this scene, and sneered, "Brother He, if that''s the case, then just kill him inside." He Ran saw that Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him, nor was he angry, so he turned and left. If you don''t leave. At worst, kill it. What should be said, he has already said. At this time. In the sky. There is a huge breath emerging! A huge ship, with a huge dragon pattern on its hull, and above the dragon pattern, there are chains shining with purple lightning, as if the dragon is trapped in it! At the bow of the boat, there is a stern man standing on it with his hands behind his back. The people below also stopped talking and all looked towards the sky. "Looks like Duan Chaohe has arrived at the Dragon Suppressing Ship in the Dragon Hall of Beiming Town." "I heard that Duan Chaohe has been suppressing the realm all these years in order to enter Mortal Vige today." at the same time. Between heaven and earth, a hundred flowers bloom! There are bursts of fragrant wind blowing. You can''t see the person, but you can smell the fragrance and know the person. Even Duan Chaohe, who had a stern face, showed a little smile at this moment. In the entire Tianhe Star Region, only she can make Duan Chaohe show this expression. Known as the number one beauty in the Tianhe Star Region, the saint of the Fairy Pce in Yaochi, Ji Qianyao! Everyone looked up into the sky with fascinated faces. The petals were scattered, and a woman wrapped in green clothes and surrounded by brocade appeared in the sky. The in face faces the sky, like a hibiscus in clear water. It seems that any embellishment appearing on a woman''s face will destroy the beautiful bnce. The fairy in the painting. But so. Duan Chaohe also put away the Zhenlong ship, came to Ji Qianyao''s side, and said with a smile: "Qianyao, has your practice gone well recently?" Ji Qianyao smiled slightly, but stepped back slightly, and said, "It''s okay." "Then we will enter it together?" Ji Qianyao shook her head and said, "I''m still used to going alone." I saw a haze passing over Duan Chaohe''s face, but it was fleeting, and it turned into a gentle smile, like a handsome young man, and said gracefully: "Well, I wish you good luck." "It seems that Duan Chaohe''s pursuit is fruitless!" "Ji Qianyao''s vision is extremely high, and I don''t know who can pick this lofty flower." "Don''t even think about it, I don''t like you anyway." The wind blows. Wind and sand are everywhere! Between heaven and earth, it was as if a tornado had risen. In the storm, there are sharp gravel swirling in it! I saw a arrogantughter resounding through the world! "Duan Chaohe, it seems you can''t do it!" Duan Chaohe''s face darkened slightly, looking at the source of the voice. I saw a man with huge golden wings on his back, a man with loose blond hair, and an arrogant face who arrived here in an instant. "Ji Qianyao, why bother with such a spineless man?" "If you follow me, I will never treat you badly!" Ji Qianyao cast a cold nce at Jin Wuwu and ignored it. Duan Chaohe also said in a deep voice: "Jin Wuwu, when I go in, I want to see how much your body can hold me." Jin endlessly sneered: "We''ll wait and see." For a moment, swords were on the verge of breaking out! And at this moment. The enchantment in the valley of the mortal vige was opened. There is a child who appeared here. I saw the child say: "Sir, the time hase, and those who have the invitation card can enter." Heard the words. Gold endlessly waved its golden wings and flew directly into the valley! Duan Chaohe snorted coldly, not to be outdone, and also flew into it. Ji Qianyao followed. Everyone also stepped into it. Xing Yun sneered: "Xingcheng, leave now, maybe you can save your life." After finishing speaking, he and He Ran entered it. Xingcheng''s face was gloomy, "Brother Lu, after entering it, be careful and don''t act alone." Lu Changsheng nodded. The two also walked into it. Chapter 467: Sky-reaching stone wall! Chapter 467 Heaven-reaching Stone Wall! In the mortal vige. In a bamboo house, an old man sat on the ground. I saw that he stretched out his hand, and there was a ray of white light, which seemed to contain the way of heaven and earth! "This time in the mortal vige, there is one person''s fate that even I can''t observe." "However, in the catastrophe of the starry sky, all fates are somehow connected with this person." "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse..." Immediately, the old man called a boy and said softly: "Little Shitou, go and see who among the outsiders has performed well." Little Shitou tilted his head and said, "Is there any sugar?" The old man smiled dumbly and said, "I''ll give it to you when I get back." "It''s a deal." After finishing speaking, Xiao Shitou happily left the bamboo house. Because he knows that Mr. will not lie. Wait until the little stone leaves. Mr. stood up, looked up at the sky, and sighed. "The time of 100 million years is almost here. If there is no suitable candidate, I am afraid that thistitude will be approached..." the other side. After entering the valley. There is nothing special about the eyes. It''s just a very ordinary small mountain vige. But. But no one dared to make mistakes in it. After all, anyone who makes trouble in the mortal vige. There is no possibility of surviving. From ancient times to the present, this is the case. At this time, the boy who led the way said in a childish tone: "Mr. said that there are nine stone walls in the vige. On the stone walls, there is a practice. Those who find it and understand it will be able to enter the second level." "If you fail, leave the vige by yourself." Someone asked: "Children, did you have any hints about the location of the stone wall?" The boy said with a smile: "Whoever gives me something fun, I''ll tell him!" Fun? Everyone looked at each other strangely. In this mortal vige, is it really all mortals? Even a child is like a child in the mortal world. At this time. Ji Qianyao lightly moved her lotus steps, walked up to the child, smiled lightly, and took out a kit. In the kit, I don''t know what is in it. But it has a faint fragrance. "Is this ok?" The boy took a look, squeezed the kit, and said: "It smells so good, then sister, lower your head." Ji Qianyao lowered her head. The boy whispered something in her ear. Some ascetics want to use spiritual energy to eavesdrop. was surprised to find out. Around the boys, there seemed to be some kind of mysterious aura that hindered their aura and perception! Afterwards, Ji Qianyao stood up, touched the boy''s head with a smile, and disappeared in ce. Obviously, clues have been found. Afterwards, Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuwu both came up with some impressive things. The boy also told the two of them the clue. The rest of the ascetics looked at each other and all stepped forward. However, when Xing Yun took out a sword, he proudly said: "This sword should be enough, right?" After looking at it for a while, the boy shook his head and said: "Mr. said that children should not touch such sharp things, or they will hurt themselves." "And you''re so ugly!" Xing Yun''s eyes froze and his face turned ugly. Lu Changsheng couldn''t helpughing after hearing this. Tongyan Wuji ah! However, children are naive and usually speak out directly ording to their own ideas. Xingcheng just wanted to step forward. Seeing that Lu Changsheng came to the boy first, bent down, took out a bunch of candied haws, and said with a smile, "This is delicious!" The boy''s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to reach out Xiaopang''s hand to take it, he heard a little girl say softly: "Xiaoju! You''re taking other people''s things without permission again!" Hear this voice. Xiaoju immediately withdrew her hand, and looked at the little girl with some timid eyes. The little girl came over, crossed her hips and said, "Thest time someone else came here, you did the same thing. Have you forgotten what Mr. taught you?" "If you do this again, I will tell my husband to go!" Hear the conversation between the two. Lu Changsheng had a strange expression on his face. The mortal vige opens once every thousand years. And this boy did thisst time? In other words, he is older than me? But now he still looks like a child? Sure enough. The world is full of wonders... I saw the little girl looking at the crowd and said: "The location of the stone wall is around the vige, near the mountains, just look for it." After speaking, he pulled Xiaoju by the ear and left here. Before leaving, Xiaoju was still looking at the candied haws in Lu Changsheng''s hand. Seeing this, Lu Changshengughed dumbfounded, and stuffed the candied haws to Xiaoju. Xiaoju smiled happily, and waved: "Thank you, big brother!" Big brother Lu Changsheng had a strange expression on his face. ording to your age, I can call you senior... Don''t think too much. Xingcheng said: "Brother Lu, let''s hurry up." Lu Changsheng nodded. Everyone also started to act one after another. Along the perimeter, start looking. Half a day passed. Lu Changsheng and Xingcheng also came to a stone wall. And here, a beautiful woman who looks like a lotus in clear water has already sat down cross-legged in front of the stone wall to feel. It''s Ji Qianyao! Enemy''s road is narrow. Xing Yun and He Ran are also here. After Xingcheng looked at the two of them, he whispered: "Brother Lu, when you feel enlightened, you still need to be alert to those two people''s tricks." "Let me go first, Brother Lu, pay attention to me." Lu Changsheng nodded. He also has this intention. After all, I am not familiar with this ce, so it is better to observe first. In order to avoid any surprises. Xing Yun and He Ran looked at this side, and after a sneer, they began to understand the stone wall. But. There is nothing on the stone wall. Including Ji Qianyao. During these seven days, no abnormalities were found! The stone wall is still just an ordinary mountain wall. Someone opened his eyes with an ugly expression, and said, "Is there really a skill in it?" "There is no aura fluctuation at all, and I can''t feel any aura!" "Didn''t you lie to us?" But, at this moment. There is a blue light flowing around Ji Qianyao''s body! At the same time, on the stone wall, there is also a blue light, reflecting Ji Qianyao in the distance! When the two green lights meet! A cyan ball of light swept into the center of Ji Qianyao''s eyebrows! This scene made everyone look sideways. "As expected of the saint of Yaochi, she has such a high level ofprehension." "I don''t know if the saint can tell me, what is the skill in this stone wall?" Ji Qianyao opened her eyes, shining brightly. She didn''t hide her secrets either, and said softly: "It''s a movement technique, but it''s notplete. Maybe it''s because I don''t understand enough, and I can''tpletely break through the movement technique in the stone wall!" Everyone heard the words. His faces were filled with horror! "Even the saint can''t perceive itpletely?" "Then don''t we..." Immediately afterwards, He Ran and Shibi also shed a green glow! It''s just that this green light is not as dark as Ji Qianyao! opened his eyes. I saw in his eyes, not very satisfied with this. Xing Yun is the same. However, Xingcheng got up with an ugly face. He didn''t cause Qingmang! "Brother Lu, why don''t you try it?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Chapter 468: swimming dragon body Chapter 468 Youlong Movement ording to what the saintess of Yaochi said, there is a body technique hidden in this sky-reaching stone wall. However, even Ji Qianyao couldn''t fullyprehend this agility. Among them, He Ran, Xing Yun, and the green light shining on the stone wall are also extremely weak, and they must have just touched a little threshold. Xingcheng''s face was ugly, and he didn''t resonate with Shibi. See this scene. Xing Yun sneered and said: "Xingcheng, I didn''t expect you to be unable to pass the first level?" "With your appearance, how can youpete with me for the position of Patriarch?" Xing Cheng frowned, and said: "As long as Brother Lu passes, then I will be able to enter the next level." When some forces enter the mortal vige, they usually invite foreign aid to help. is to prevent this moment. After all, as long as the foreign aid passes the test, the invitees can also enter the next round of the test. "You put your hope on a stupefied young man?" Xing Yunughed wantonly when he heard the words, and said: "A person who doesn''t even know the rules of Mortal Vige, how talented do you expect him to be?" "Even He Ran and I just touched the threshold." He Ran didn''t pay much attention to Lu Changsheng at all. After all, people who will be eliminated in the first test. Is there anything to pay attention to? Hearing these words, although Xingcheng''s face was ugly. But his heart was a little shaken. Lu Changsheng was his choice in desperation. If it wasn''t for Xing Yun''s use of some resources, he would have persuaded the few people who were supposed to be his foreign aid to leave. Otherwise, I would not have chosen Lu Changsheng. Xingcheng''s face was full of bitterness, and he sighed slightly. I am afraid that the position of the head of the family is no longer with him. Ji Qianyao looked at Lu Changsheng, her opinion was different from others. Total feeling. The person in front of him had a calm expression, as if he didn''t care about the sky-reaching stone wall at all. This kind of person is either extremely confident in his talent. Or with the attitude of wanting to give it a try. but. Ji Qianyao is more inclined to the first type. Those who cane here, who is not a proud generation? All are Tianjiao-level figures of the top forces in the Tianhe Star Field. Lu Changsheng turned a deaf ear to the words around him. Why do you have to argue with these people? Wouldn''t that lower your grade? Anyway, I can''t beat myself. Most importantly What the **** did you say to pull hatred! One more thing is worse than one less thing, let''s pass the test quietly. Wouldnt it be nice to just quietly take that dark yellow gas and leave? but. How did Lu Changsheng know. His attitude made the people around him feel that he was too arrogant. It seems supercilious! Under all eyes. Lu Changsheng stood in front of the sky-reaching stone wall and closed his eyes. Perception, caressing on the sky-reaching stone wall. Xing Yun sneered at the side: "Pretentious, don''t waste the big guy''s time, hurry up and end it!" "The agility in this stone wall is beyond your perception!" Xingcheng Shen shouted: "During the process ofprehension, don''t disturb easily, don''t you know this kind of thing?" "Sense? Can he realize it? He''s just a stunned young man. If he can realize it, how about I kneel down and apologize to you?" "you!" But at this time. Lu Changsheng suddenly turned his head, opened his eyes to look at Xing Yun, and said with a bright smile, "What did you say?" Xing Yun sneered: "I said so." "As long as you can realize the power... method?" The voice did not fall. Xing Yun has not finished speaking. Looking at the green light that began to flicker all over Lu Changsheng''s body, and when it reflected the sky-reaching stone wall. Xing Yun almost bit his tongue, his pupils shrank suddenly! Xingcheng was also full of surprises. Did you pick up the treasure by yourself? A look of surprise shed across Ji Qianyao''s watery eyes. How long is this? established a connection with the Tongtian Stone Wall, and captured the mystery of it. Only ten breaths have passed, right? Beside Xing Yun, He Ran finally opened his eyes, frowned and looked at Lu Changsheng. Could it be that I underestimated him? At this time. The green light all over Lu Changsheng''s body shone brighter. On the stone wall of Tongtian. It was originally just a small green dot, but it seemed that the green glow all over Lu Changsheng''s body became stronger and stronger. It also began to spread towards the surroundings! There is a faint sign of covering the entire stone wall! This scene made everyone look horrified. Now, in just a few breaths of time, he has already tied with Ji Qianyao! It even started to surpass Ji Qianyao''s level! Who is Ji Qianyao? Tianhe Star Field, the real top power. The saintess of Yaochi Fairy Pce is also the disciple with the most enchanting talent! none of them. But, Lu Changsheng surpassed Ji Qianyao now? Xing Yun''s face was uncertain. Recalling the wild words I uttered at the beginning. The face sinks like water. Xingcheng''s expression was pleasantly surprised. Ji Qianyao opened her mouth slightly. How did it work? But at this moment. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. The green light on his body began to dim again at this moment! Xing Yun''s face. Just like changing faces in a drama, the speed of change is extremely fast. Now, after being relieved, he sneered again. "It seems that it''s just a bluff." Everyone also nodded. How could anyone surpass Ji Qianyao''s height? Xingcheng''s face became even more ugly. Only Ji Qianyao was still staring at Lu Changsheng closely. Is this really the case? Comprehending the sky-reaching stone wall, the green glow all over her body cannot be faked. As long as there is a shing green awn, it means that the threshold of that agility has been touched. Since this is the case, why does it dissipate now? What happened to Lu Changsheng? Only he himself knows this. Lu Changsheng naturally felt the mystery in an instant. In the stone wall, there is a movement method. The name is Youlong. This dragon swimming technique may be perfect in the eyes of others, or in the eyes of people in the Tianhe Star Region. However, after Lu Changsheng felt this dragon swimming technique. Soon discovered the ws. Who is Lu Changsheng? Virgo! This w cannot be ignored. So, Lu Changsheng thought, is there any way to make up for it? In this case, we have to start from the beginning. That''s why the green light all over Lu Changsheng''s body quickly began to dissipate. This dragon swimming technique has three levels. are Xilong, Rulong, and Youlong respectively. The problem appeared in the first level, Xilong. Originally, ying the dragon was like taking small steps on the waves, extremely elegant and inclined to dodge. However, among them, the cart is turned upside down, and the emphasis is ced on the linear speed? Forget it, what do you think? Lu Changsheng said silently in his heart. "System, perfect this agility." Just like filling in the gaps of the Heavenly Demon Nine Swords before. Youlong movement, perfecting... Chapter 469: Shibi Xianlong! Chapter 469 Shek Pik Hsien Loong! Today. The green glow around Lu Changsheng''s body was already extremely weak. Like a candle in the wind, it can be easily blown out with just a gust of wind. Xing Yun sneered beside him and said, "For a young man like you, it''s not bad to be able to reach this step." "At least let Xingcheng survive and enter the second test." Seeing that Lu Changsheng still didn''t give up, his eyes were closed tightly, and the feeling continued. He Ran also said: "The exercises in the stone wall of Tongtian Vige in Mortal Vige are all good. If you can touch the threshold, you are considered to be talented." "Let''s end here." Ji Qianyao turned her head at this moment, looked at the two of them coldly, and said, "When others are feeling it, you are buzzing like mosquitoes here, don''t you think you are very rude?" He Ran''s expression darkened when he heard the words, and he kept silent. The sect he belongs to, although it is also the top force in this world. However, there is still a gap between it and such a giant as Yaochi Immortal Pce. What''s more, the other party is the saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce! Under this gap. Even if Ji Qianyao came out to kill him. Zongmen will not stand up for him, to anger Yaochi Xiangong. Not to mention Xing Yun. He didn''t even dare to show his expression. I can only say bitterly in my heart: "If you have a chance, you must ride on this woman!" And at this time. Sudden mutation! Among the sky-reaching stone walls, the green awns began to grow significantly! Shine like crazy! At the same time, Lu Changsheng''s body was also wrapped in that monstrous green light! The twoplement each other. Everyone looked horrified! This green light has already surpassed the intensity produced before! Ji Qianyao also looked solemn. At this time, the green glow quickly upied the entire stone wall within a few breaths! Ji Qianyao said with a serious face: "The green awns are all over the stone wall, which means that you have fullyprehended the dragon swimming technique." "This scene, from ancient times to the present, has only been done by that senior." Everyone looked horrified! Of course they know who it is! Because, that senior is known to everyone in the entire Milky Way Starfield. The strength has already surpassed the Tianhe Star Field, and went to a more powerful existence! Tianhe Star God! This star field, and even thistitude, is the one who stands at the top! Ji Qianyao continued: "However, even for that senior, it took a full day." And what about Lu Changsheng? But it only cost less than half a stick of incense! What is this concept? represents Lu Changsheng''s talent, which isparable to Tianhe Star God! In other words, he has surpassed him! "How can this be!" Xing Yun lost his voice in shock. It''s just a stunned young man who doesn''t even know the rules of Mortal Vige, but he can reach this level? At the moment. In the bamboo house, Mr. looked up, as if feeling something. "Green awns all over the stone wall? Unfortunately, even so, it can only reach the height of Tianhe... not enough." Mr. shook his head and continued to close his eyes. However, in an instant, it suddenly opened again. In the eyes, there is a divine light! "Shibi Xianlong!" At the same time, in front of the Tongtian Stone Wall. The mutation didn''t stop there! Everyone was shocked to find out. On the stone wall in front of Lu Changsheng. Green light upies the entire stone wall at the same time! A green dragon slowly emerged from the stone wall! Shibi was originally dead. At this moment, there were bursts of dragon chant! It resounded throughout the Mortal Vige! Longwei bursts! In Ji Qianyao''s wonderful eyes, the expression was startled! The Huanyun Pavilion in Yaochi Immortal Pce is known as the ce with thergest reserves of ancient books. And Ji Qianyao identally saw something in it. About the Tongtian Stone Wall in Mortal Vige. Green light upying the stone wall is not the final state. Shek Pik Hsien Loong! is the final form! As for those who can reach this step, ording to ancient books, no one has ever reached it. Just what Mr. said. It is true. But. Now Ji Qianyao saw this scene! Xing Yun and everyone are really confused. What kind of vision is this? Why Hsien Loong? However, looking at Ji Qianyao''s face. They will know. This man may have done something terrible. Punishment City is even more ecstatic! did not expect. I am on the street, just try my luck. Find a make-up. But I found a treasure! Moreover, this person''s achievements in the future are absolutely limitless! Xing Yun''s face was livid. Now, he already regrets provoking this person a bit. So talented. If it is not cut off, what should be done? He Ran lowered his head, his face uncertain. I don''t know what I''m thinking. After Shek Pik Hsien Loong passed. The green dragon, at this moment, let out a burst of dragon roars, and came out of the stone wall! directly drilled into Lu Changsheng''s body! Blend with it! This is not the dragon swimming method. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. This is more like a... dragon spirit? Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. After stretching, he looked at Xing Yun and said with a smile, "What did you say before? Do you need me to remind you?" Xingcheng also looked at Xing Yun with a half-smile. Even Ji Qianyao couldn''t helpughing, covering her mouth and chuckling. It''s like a hundred flowers blooming. But no matter what, they can''tpete with this white and pure green lotus. But. To Lu Changsheng''s surprise. Xing Yun walked over directly, without any further words, and knelt down in front of Lu Changsheng. "Brother Lu, I was wrong before, you don''t remember viins, please forgive me." However, Xing Yun gritted his teeth and said these words. Because he lowered his head, no one could see his distorted expression. So straightforward? Xingcheng was also slightly taken aback. This doesn''t seem like the arrogant and domineering style of my younger brother! Only Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. This man... some city government. is a poisonous snake. If you are careless, it wille out and give you a fatal blow. However, Lu Changsheng didn''t care. After all, he is not his opponent. Moreover, causing murder here is also a vition of the rules of Mortal Vige. In mortal viges, no killing is allowed. He came here for Xuan Huang Qi. What if someone refuses to give it? It is okay to rob, but it is not ast resort. Lu Changsheng still felt that it was better to be more stable. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay." Xing Yun stood up, cupped his hands at Lu Changsheng, and then backed away. At this time, He Ran also came over and said: "I''m sorry before, but I will not disrespect you again. At the same time, I will also voluntarily withdraw from the Mortal Vige." If you want to draw a clear line with Xing Yun. Then he lost his status as a follower, and he could only leave. Hear here. Everyone was shocked. So bold? Mortal Vige is such a great opportunity. Can also give up? As everyone knows. He Ran was thinking. People with such talents, why should they provoke them? Too much life? The opportunity is great, but you have to fight for it! Chapter 470: The lake has changed! Chapter 470 Changes in theke water! At this time. Xingcheng came over, only to see his face showing ecstasy, and said: "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be able to reach such a level?" "This talent is really shocking!" Lu Changsheng just smiled lightly, did not agree, but asked: "The first test is over, so where is the second test?" Before Xingcheng could speak, Ji Qianyao at the side moved lightly, walked up to Lu Changsheng, and said softly, "I know the location, let''s go together." Seeing that the saintly girl from Yaochi, who treats people very gently on the surface, but rejects people thousands of miles away, even took the initiative to talk to a man, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Even Xingcheng couldn''t help taking a step back, and patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder inexplicably. Lu Changsheng didn''t know what Xingcheng was thinking. Can''t help sneering in my heart. woman? snort. Women only affect my fishing... Oh no, the speed of drawing the sword! Since ancient times, the heroines of those novels, havent most of the hatreds been drawn by the heroines? The woman in front of me is extremely beautiful. Like a fairy in a painting. However, it is precisely because of her beauty and her identity as the saint of Yaochi. It will bring a lot of trouble to Lu Changsheng! Therefore, Lu Changsheng also took the initiative to take a step back, and distanced himself from Ji Qianyao. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "Then please trouble the girl." Seeing Lu Changsheng''s move. Everyone couldn''t help being struck by lightning, as if petrified in ce... this person Is it a steel bar? Even Ji Qianyao was slightly surprised, and couldn''t help but nce at Lu Changsheng curiously. Then nodded with a smile, and walked towards a ce. On the way, Ji Qianyao exined: "The second hurdle in Mortal Vige is to test the extent of the skillsprehended in the sky-reaching stone wall." "So, in the first round of tests, most of those who just touched the threshold will fail in the second round of tests." Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Isn''t that, those ascetics with weak green lights are doomed to fail?" Ji Qianyao chuckled and shook her head: "Not necessarily, the second round of testssted a total of seven days, and although there were very few breakthroughs during these seven days, some people did." "But how did the girl know?" Ji Qianyao said: "Among the ancient books in the pce, there are records of ancestors entering the mortal vige." Lu Changsheng nodded. Da Zongmen is convenient. People in some secret realms and forbidden areas can know some of the secrets in advance. At this time. Those who passed the first round of tests have already arrived at the smallke. Surrounded by greenery. The water in theke is so clear that from a distance, even ordinary people can easily see some small fish and shrimps swimming happily at the bottom of theke. And above theke, there are nine stone tforms. Each stone tform is three meters apart. For ascetics, this is not very wide, and it can be crossed with just a light step. The surface is really so simple? Among the people present, none of the ascetics took it lightly and showed a rxed face. On the contrary, they are all extremely dignified. Why? This is Mortal Vige. is the ce where Tianhe Star God came. ording to legend, the Tianhe Star God was able to reach his current status. It was because he walked out of the mortal vige. Then, how could this test be so simple? At this time. A man stood up. His shining green awn in the sky-reaching stone wall is no worse than He Ran''s. Even higher than that! But, still can''tpare with Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao. The man came to theke with a serious face. Ready to try it out. Under the gaze of the crowd. Jump out in one step! Came to the first stone tform! However, when he came to the stone tform, he could clearly feel that there was an invisible force in the sky, preventing him from flying. This is a forbidden area! The man frowned slightly, and then stepped forward! Want to reach the second stone tform. But at this moment. The calmke water is full of sudden changes! Theke water in the ancient well without waves seemed to explode at this moment! Aroused countless water columns! Lasing towards the man who is still in mid-air! The man''s face changed. But he didn''t panic, after all, he was also a Tianjiao-level figure. I saw him directly using the dragon swimming technique, his body was like a loach, shuttling through the water column! When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems that this test is not difficult." "Well, the outside world has exaggerated the Mortal Vige." "That''s it, I can do it myself!" Only Ji Qianyao shook his head lightly, and said, "He''s dying." Um? Xingcheng on the side was also slightly taken aback. Lu Changsheng echoed: "It failed." Why did it fail? Doesn''t this look smooth? And at this time. I saw the water column burst out, and the sshed water droplets fell on the man''s body sporadically. The man''s face suddenly changed! These water droplets seem to weigh ten thousand catties! So many water droplets fell on his body, as if he was carrying dozens of mountains on his shoulders! There is no room for resistance. was directly smashed into theke by these water droplets! Everyone was stunned when they saw this. "There is a problem with the water in thiske!" "Even if you bypass the water column, you can''t touch any drop of water?" Looking at the water column rushing up to the sky, the sshing water drops like pear blossoms raining down. Almost no gaps! Seeing this, I can''t help but feel my scalp tingling. Sure enough... It''s their way of underestimating Mortal Vige. The man also climbed onto the shore in a rather embarrassing manner. His face was a bit ugly. It''s too shameful that we didn''t even reach the second stone tform! Immediately afterwards, several people wanted to have a try. "That''s Zhang He from Heming City! They are famous for their physical skills!" "The master of Chongxiao Pce, Bo Yun, is also extremely talented!" However, no matter how powerful a disciple of Tianjiao is. Even if it was the second stone tform, they couldn''t go up. What''s more, there are nine stone tforms in theke... How does this get through? At this time, Ji Qianyao walked out of it. "Is the saint of Yaochi going to make a move?" "I don''t know how much she can pass. After all, the degree of green light she blooms is second only to that man." "It shouldn''t be a problem. The saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce is so talented. This second test should not be too difficult for her." I saw Ji Qianyao flying onto the stone tform! Without any hesitation, he used the dragon swimming technique! Step towards the second stone tform! Theke erupted, and the water column soared into the sky! The fine water droplets, like rain falling from pear blossoms, fell towards Ji Qianyao! this moment. Ji Qianyao''s figure keeps changing! The speed also skyrocketed at this moment! The first level of the dragon-ying technique, ying the dragon! Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. not bad. Compared to the previous ones. At least he hasprehended the first level of agility. Chapter 471: Xingyun sneak attack! Chapter 471 Xingyun sneak attack! Everyone couldn''t help admiring Ji Qianyao''s magnificent posture. "I have touched the first level, and I am worthy of being the saint of Yaochi." "Since this is the case, this stone tform should not pose any threat to her." as expected. Ji Qianyao came to the second stone tform at an extremely fast speed! There wasn''t a single drop of water on his body. Immediately. Ji Qianyao didn''t stop there! Continue to use the dragon swimming technique! She wants to pass through the nine-fold stone tform in one breath! The third stone tform. Seat 4! Until you want to step on the fifth seat. In theke water, there is no water column rushing up. But the small fish and shrimp in theke. It''s like a riot broke out! Rush out of theke! mmed into Ji Qianyao''s body! Obviously just small fish and shrimp. Avable at this moment. But like a giant hammer! Bringing the momentum of wind and thunder, he shot towards Ji Qianyao! Ji Qianyao''s expression also changed slightly. Immediately use body skills and keep dodging! But. This small stone tform is in a narrow space. Thousands of small fish and shrimps rushed towards Ji Qianyao in such a state of extreme speed. How can it be easily dodged? Just a moment! Ji Qianyao was knocked into theke! Everyone looked solemn when they saw this scene. Even Ji Qianyao failed? This level is too perverted, right? Xingcheng sighed heavily. Patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder, said: "It seems that this is the end." "But it doesn''t matter. At this point, I have done better than Xing Yun. I would like to thank Brother Lu for winning me the position of Patriarch." When Xing Yun on the side heard these words, a sinister look shed in his eyes! Lu Changsheng had a strange expression on his face. Dude I haven''t tried it yet... Ji Qianyao came to the shore. Using aura to evaporate the water from the drenched, somewhat looming long skirt. walked to Lu Changsheng, said: "Thiske is weird, you have to be careful." Lu Changsheng nodded. Go forward. This scene also attracted everyone''s attention. They are also curious. Where can this man, who exploded with shocking visions in the sky-reaching stone wall, reach. However, I am afraid that it is only a little bit better than the saint of Yaochi. After all, this level is too difficult. Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to the gazes of the people around him. Hold your hands behind your back. Step onto the first stone tform! Immediately. Theke erupted, and the water column soared into the sky! The rain-like drops of pear blossoms were suppressed towards Lu Changsheng! Heavy as Mount Tai! Lu Changsheng still looked rxed. It''s like strolling in the garden. Shuttle through the gaps in the water droplets. Everyone took this scene for granted. Only Ji Qianyao was slightly stunned. He... actually changed the first stage of Youlong Movement? And this looks more perfect than the original agility recorded on the Tongtian Stone Wall! How is this done? Lu Changsheng''s figure didn''t stop at all. Soon, they came to the ce where Ji Qianyao just fell into the water. The fifth stone tform! He didn''t stop, and stepped towards the sixth stone tform! Everyone watched this scene closely. Here, the difficulty of the test will undergo a qualitative change! The overwhelming number of small fish and shrimp burst out from theke! Charged towards Lu Changsheng! Can Lu Changsheng pass? Or was she shot down into the water like a fairy maiden? No one knows. However, Lu Changsheng''s face remained calm. Hold your hands behind your back. However, the body style changed at this moment! The body looks like a dragon! There is a dragon shadow, swimming and roaring beside Lu Changsheng! Everyone''s faces were shocked! "The second level of the dragon swimming technique!" "I actuallyprehended the transformation of the dragon!" "How long has heprehended in front of the Tongtian Stone Wall? Has he alreadyprehended the second stage?" What kind of powerful talent is this? Only Ji Qianyao had no idents. After arousing the Tongtian Stone Wall to such an extent, how could he fail to realize this importance? Xing Yun also showed a sinister face. If you want to inherit the position of Patriarch. I can only do this... Thinking of this, Xing Yun touched Najie with his hand... The overwhelming number of small fish and shrimps rushed towards Lu Changsheng like a rocket hammer! Lu Changsheng turned into a swimming dragon! The speed skyrocketed at this moment! At the same time, the figure has be more elegant. Ordinary ascetics can''t perceive Lu Changsheng''s movements at all! Just the blink of an eye. They have already passed the overwhelming small fish and shrimps, resisting the sixth stone tform! It''s over! Surpassed the results of the fairy maiden in Yaochi! Xingcheng''s face was horrified, and his heart was ecstatic! It seems that his luck is very good! Anyone you find on the street. Originally thought of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but it gave him such a big surprise! In the process of everyone''s wild imagination. Lu Changsheng continued to charge forward. In an instant! Pass five levels and kill six generals, ande to the eighth stone tform! Only thest one left! As long as you pass, you will be able to advance smoothly! All the ascetics present stared wide-eyed at this scene. Can this man continue to shock them? After all, everyone knows it. At thest moment of the test, the difficulty will often increase exponentially! as expected. The moment Lu Changsheng stepped out. Theke is surging wildly! There areyers of shocking waves! The overwhelming crowd swept towards Lu Changsheng! There is no slightest gap! How can this be done! Even Ji Qianyao smiled wryly. I''m afraid that''s the end of it... When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he just nced at it, and his figure moved. Youlong''s body technique is the third level. Swim the dragon! Transform into a dragon. It looks like a dragon swimming! rushed directly towards the stormy sea! Xingcheng closed his eyes. This is suicide... But. Besides this, what else can I do? Can''t bypass the stormy waves that formed the encirclement. And it is still a forbidden area. can only rush towards this one. only. Lu Changsheng''s body disappeared instantly at this moment! The moment it disappears. On the eighth stone tform! It actually uttered a sky-shattering dragon chant! Longwei bursts! Everyone couldn''t help but take half a step back. And this moment. When Lu Changsheng rushed towards the water barrier. A silver light. Shoot towards Lu Changsheng''s back! This is a sword! On the silver sword, there is evil attached to it! It''s Xingyun! Ji Qianyao quickly reminded: "Be careful!" Xingcheng''s eyes are about to burst! The old force has not been exhausted. How does new power arise? What''s more, there is still this terrifying wave ahead! How to avoid this? Everyone should have no regrets. I am afraid. This peerless genius. The Tianjiao who surpassed the saintess of Yaochi is about to fall... But Lu Changsheng''s face did not change at all. It seems to be prepared. I saw behind him! There is actually a surge of sword intent! Destroy the silver sword directly! Immediately, that sword intent! directly prated Xing Yun''s eyebrows! Chapter 472: depths of black mist Chapter 472 Deep in the ck Mist Sudden sneak attack. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Xing Yun would provoke Lu Changsheng to kill at this moment! Old strength has been exhausted, new strength has not been born. And it was when Lu Changsheng was concentrating on breaking through the stone tform. Everyone agrees. Xing Yun will seed, and a generation of rising talents will fall. Ji Qianyao also gritted her silver teeth lightly, and pped out with a palm, but it was still toote. He could only watch helplessly as the silver sword carrying a sinister aura flew towards Lu Changsheng! But. Just when everyone thought that Lu Changsheng was powerless. Lu Changsheng was suddenly distracted. A sword intent condensed behind him, which not only shattered Xing Yun''s sneak attack n. Even more directly when he didn''t react. pierced his eyebrows! Destroyed! But If this is the case, how can we break through the overwhelming waves that are sweeping across the sky? Ji Qianyao also shook her head helplessly. Xingcheng smiled wryly at the back, andforted him: "Brother Lu, there are still seven days left, so save your strength first." But. Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to hear it. Striking to kill Xing Yun seemed to be done casually, without looking sideways at all. The stature still did not stop. Transformed into the posture of a swimming dragon, and rushed directly into the stormy waves! Among them, there is no gap. All the people present shook their heads helplessly. It is estimated that it failed. But... why is there no sound of falling into the water yet? Everyone looked towards the opposite bank. Suddenly, as if struck by lightning, his face froze. They were on the other side and saw a man in a white robe with no water stains on his body. Light and floating, like a banished fairy descending into the world! How is this done? Can break through the nine stone tforms while being disturbed by others? Ji Qianyao''s eyes also showed a dazzling look. Where did this mane from? Why haven''t I heard anything about him before? On the other side, before Lu Changsheng''s eyes, three middle-aged men appeared. These three middle-aged men are all vigers in Mortal Vige. Only heard one of the men say: "Are you causing murder in the vige?" Lu Changsheng said: "He wants to kill me, so he can''t just let me sit and wait for death, right? I''m not such a saint." Those who kill, people will always kill them. Repay evil with virtue? Stupid behavior. The three middle-aged men heard the words, and did not make things difficult, but nodded and said: "You wait here first, we will investigate." Immediately, he left this ce. Lu Changsheng shrugged, and then returned to the other side. In the process. Shitai still erupted with corresponding obstacles. However, Lu Changsheng was still rxed, and in just a few breaths, he crossed nine stone tforms. Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng dumbfounded as if they were looking at gods. Is this still human... Its the same as visiting your own back garden... Look at them again? Many people can''t even climb the second stone tform... Lu Changsheng ignored these people. Instead, he walked to Xing Yun''s body. At this moment, although Xing Yun is dead, his face still has a sinister expression, showing a victorious smile that the scheme is about to seed. Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, and a sword intent directly wrapped Xing Yun''s body! Immediately! Flesh and blood fly! Immediately, Lu Changsheng stretched out his other hand. A prairie fire surrounded Xingyun! Burn the corpse that has been cut into pieces into nothingness! Do it all. Lu Changsheng just pped his hands. "Done." Looking at this scene, everyone was rtively speechless. What is the trouble? Death is dead, and you still use other people''s corpses to vent your anger? Lu Changsheng touched his chin, and said, "Just to be on the safe side, when the timees to go out, destroy the Xing family?" Everyone: The Xing family is also the top force in the Milky Way Star Region. Although it is the weakest of them. But it''s not something you, a "junior", can beat! Ji Qianyao came over and said with a smile, "Do you want me to help?" Lu Changsheng shook his head hastily. You can''t. Nothing to be courteous, either **** or steal! Brothers dont want to have anything to do with you girls. Xingcheng was also taken aback when he heard the words, "Brother Lu, don''t worry! From now on, I will be the master of the Xing family, and I will never let the Xing family take revenge on you!" Although he does not think that the current Lu Changsheng has the ability to destroy the Xing family. But, such a monstrous talent. It will definitely be a giant in the future. Isn''t it simple to destroy one of their Xing family? This kind of person, even if he can''t be friends, he must never offend him! Ji Qianyao looked at Lu Changsheng avoiding her like a gue god. Can''t help muttering: "Am I so scary?" Yes. That''s right. Everyone was stunned again. Yaochi Saintess Ji Qianyao, when did she show such a little woman in front of a man? It seems to be acting like a baby... Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Take a good look at the Dragon Body Technique and pass the test. Time is limited." This person seems to be filling a ss... However, Lu Changsheng is also right. Everyone immediately gathered their minds, and some continued to try. Some people also began to sit cross-legged,prehending the dragon-walking technique in the sky-reaching stone wall. the other side. In the bamboo house. Three vigers came here. "Meet sir." I only heard the gentleman say: "This matter is the incident of Mr. Xing''s boy, he is just protecting himself." The three vigers were not surprised why Mr. Wang could not predict the prophet. Without even asking, I knew why they came here. There is no other reason. Because he is Mr. Omniscient. The depths of the lowtitude boundary. In this realm, it is shrouded in ck air! In the ck mist, there is no life. There are just countless ghosts, roaring in the ck mist! This is a ce to die! I saw a fair-skinned maning to this dead ce. "I didn''t expect that there is still a ghost n inheritance here?" The man showed a sneer: "It really is me!" "As long as I get the inheritance of the ghost n, the blood of the ghost n in my body will definitely be stronger." "At that time, it is only a matter of time before we break through this lowtitude boundary..." Immediately, the man walked towards the depths of the ck mist. There, there is a faint giant seat. Wounded by huge iron chains from the sky, surrounded by cages in all directions! It seems that something extremely terrifying is being suppressed? anyway. The second test of Mortal Vige. In front of nine stone tforms. Now, there are only two days left before the end. Someone still couldn''t break through the second stone tform. There are also people who have made rapid progress. Already able to withstand the seventh stone tform! And Ji Qianyao is the best among them. Reached the eighth stone tform! Unfortunately, he still couldn''t pass the huge oppression of the monstrous waves. This is her third failure. Walking out of theke, he smiled helplessly, then, he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Can you give me some advice?" Chapter 473: Wannian steel straight man Chapter 473 Wannian Reinforced Straight Man Those who can be invited by Mortal Vige. All of them are the arrogance among the top forces in the Milky Way Starfield. How can you not be a little arrogant? The saint from Yaochi Fairy Pce, Ji Qianyao, did not see her pitifully begging a man for help. Everyone has some short-circuited brains. What happened to this generation? Moreover, it is still a ck iron that has been in the deep sea for thousands of years. The kind that cant be bent no matter what! Lu Changsheng put his hands on the back of his head, opened his eyes, and nced at Ji Qianyao in front of him. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Originally, I didn''t want to get involved. After all, since ancient times, troubles have been caused by women who have troubled each other. but. Before, Ji Qianyao not only spoke for him when he was enlightened by Tongtian Shibi. Although the gossip on the side did not affect him a little. But also with good intentions. Moreover, when Xing Yun shot. Ji Qianyao also wanted to help. Based on these two points. Lu Changsheng can''t ignore it either. He is not a hard-hearted person either. "I can give you advice, but I will put my ugly words first." "You can''t use other crooked thoughts, do you understand?" Ji Qianyao first showed a hint of astonishment in his eyes, and then asked in confusion: "What crooked thoughts?" At the same time, I was thinking in my heart. Am I so unbearable? Can you save me some face! I am also a saint after all... Lu Changsheng nodded his head and said: "Now that you have grasped the secondyer of Youlong Movement Technique, then you only need toprehend the thirdyer. It is not difficult to break through the nine stone tforms and reach the other side." Everyone: It''s quite simple. Thought they all looked like you! This Youlong movement is at least the movement of the mortal vige! Compared to the top body skills in their sect, they are somewhat stronger. How can it be said thatprehension can beprehended? Lu Changsheng continued: "What is the characteristic of Youlong''s movement method? It is elegant, or it can be said to pass through thousands of flowers without a single leaf sticking to the body." "It''s not just about speed." Ji Qianyao nodded. really. They all fell into a misunderstanding. After all, most of the agility they practice is based on speed. With this preconceived idea. Naturally, he didn''t expect this crop. "Do you understand that?" Ji Qianyao tilted her head, put her finger on her lower lip, and said, "I seem to understand..." Lu Changsheng frowned. That means you dont understand? "Aren''t you the saint of Yaochi? You are not the pride of this star field? Why are you so poor in understanding." Ru listen. Does anyone speak? Ji Qianyao pouted and said weakly: "I thought everyone was like you..." Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly, and said, "Okay,e closer!" "What''s so fierce..." After Ji Qianyao grumbled, she took a step closer and stretched her head over. Lu Changsheng pointed out, and he touched Ji Qianyao''s eyebrows. Instantly. A series of perceptions about Youlong''s body technique poured directly into Ji Qianyao''s mind! Ji Qianyao was slightly taken aback. With the iparably huge information pouring into her body. His expression became more and more surprised. this It''s not just a thoroughprehension of Youlong Shenfa. improved it even more. Moreover, with this improvement, I feel that I havepletely surpassed the original dragon swimming method! Take the essence and discard the dross! reached a perfect state. "how did you do it?!" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes: "If you want to do it, you can do it. If you want to do it, it''s okay. Hurry up andprehend it, and then go through the stone tform. Don''t bother me here. It''s nap time, do you understand!" Everyone: "..." Rebar. Thousand-year deep-sea ck iron. These two things are not as hard as you... Ji Qianyao heard this, but could only sit aside aggrieved. Why are you so fierce! Cant you talk nicely to me... Immediately, he withdrew his mind, closed his eyes and began toprehend. Xingcheng moved to Lu Changsheng''s side, and said, "Brother Lu, Ji Qianyao is a saint after all, and she''s backed by Yaochi Immortal Pce." "If you want to be talented, have a background, and be the number one beauty in the Milky Way Starfield, won''t you be tempted?" Tempted? Lu Changsheng sneered. Women only affect the speed at which I draw my sword! Beauty is a disaster, it''s all fatal! So, how far the thought goes. Just give me how far to climb! Half a dayter. Ji Qianyao opened her eyes. walked to the stone tform. Everyone also looked over. They also want to see it, after Lu Changsheng''s training... oh no, after the guidance. Whether Ji Qianyao can break through the nine stone tforms and sessfully withstand the test on the other side. Under the gaze of the crowd. Ji Qianyao moved. The body is like a dragon swimming. Within a few minutes, they broke through to the eighth stone tform! Everyone was a little surprised. Ji Qianyao''s dragon swimming technique seems to be different from before. Less speed, more elegant! At this time. The shocking waves areing again! It was as if the sky and the earth were copsing, smashing towards Ji Qianyao! Ji Qianyao''s face froze slightly. One step at a time! Like a swimming dragon! rushed into the stormy waves! Under the shocked eyes of everyone. Resist the other side! Moreover, there are no water stains on the body! this This passed? Ji Qianyao also had a happy face, and hurried back to Lu Changsheng''s side and said softly, "I passed!" Lu Changsheng didn''t open his eyes, he waved his hands and said, "Amazing." "Go and go, I want to sleep." Ji Qianyao couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while. Stamped his feet, wanting to step aside and stay away from Lu Changsheng. But for some reason, he felt aggrieved, and sat beside Lu Changsheng with his mouth pouting. Like an angry little daughter-inw... As everyone watched this scene, they rushed over. "Brother Lu! Can you also guide us?" "Yes! We can use some natural materials and earth treasures to exchange!" "Brother Lu, as long as you guide me, you will be my family''s forever friend from now on! If you need anything, you cane to me!" Countless natural treasures. Even the magic weapon that could make the Tianhe Starfield set off a bloodbath was handed to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng curled his lips in disgust, and said, "Take them all away." As for these **** things, its a fart! I don''t want to get involved with you guys. Ji Qianyao saw the helpless expression on Lu Changsheng''s face. Can''t help but smile slightly. So you have this time too! I didn''t think so. Lu Changsheng noticed Ji Qianyao''s gloating expression. Immediately, his expression became fierce, and he said: "You are a hammer! You didn''t provoke me! Hurry up and drive me away!" Ji Qianyao''s smiling expression suddenly became aggrieved again. But I had no choice but to get up and disperse the people around me. Everyone saw this. also had no choice but to sigh. after. They didn''t have anyone else pass the test. Only Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao are eligible to participate in the third test. A child. Trotted over with a bunch of candied haws in his mouth. "Mister said, those who pass the test can follow me to the third test." Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao stood up. When I came to the boy. The boy looked at Lu Changsheng, showed two small canine teeth, and said with a smile: "Big brother,e with me to see Mr. when the timees." Chapter 474: Sin! Chapter 474 Sin! See sir? Who is Mr. Lu Changsheng just wanted to ask the boy. Then I heard Ji Qianyao from the side say: "Mr. is a spiritual pir of Mortal Vige, and it is also the reason why Mortal Vige is still detached from the world." "However, it is said that those who can see Mr. are those who have passed the third test and have the opportunity to be summoned." Lu Changsheng nodded: "So, quite a few people have seen it?" Ji Qianyao shook her head and denied, "That''s not the case. There are only two people who have ever seen Mr. "Because, only two people passed this third test." Lu Changsheng was slightly stunned. ording to Xingcheng. The test of the mortal vige is once in a thousand years. However, it has been done more than twenty times. Over the past 20 times, all the arrogance and evildoers of the Milky Way Starfield have been gathered, but only two people have passed? Interesting. Ji Qianyao said: "The two of them, one of them, is the legend of the Milky Way Starfield, the Milky Way Star God." "The other one is an outsider, the original master of the Demon Realm." "These two people, without exception, belong to the top existence of thistitude." "So, there has been a saying that has been circting outside, if you meet Mr., you will be able to reach the peak, and you will be qualified to pursue longevity." Lu Changsheng nodded. Longevity. Isn''t this one of his goals. Want to keep fishing. The prerequisite is longevity. Moreover, Xuanhuang Qi is something that this mortal vige has been guarding. If you want peace, you must see Mr. Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the boy and said, "When are you going to see me?" Little Shitou slurped the candied haws, and said vaguely: "I don''t know, Mister didn''t say the time, but when Mister wants to see you, he will naturally see you." "When will the test start?" Little Shitou wrinkled his nose and said, "Oh, you''re so annoying. I''ll tell you when the test starts. Now just wander around in the vige." Lu Changsheng frowned. Tut. Children are so troublesome! Ji Qianyao couldn''t helpughing seeing Lu Changsheng''s irritable but helpless expression. There is only such a time. I can see Lu Changsheng''s deted expression. "Smile!" Ji Qianyao is also used to Lu Changsheng''s speech like a steel rod, with his hands behind his back, he bouncingly followed Lu Changsheng. came to the mortal vige together. However, when they came to the mortal vige. But found two uninvited guests walking towards him. They are the other two top forces in the Milky Way Starfield. The Golden Winged Roc n, and the Dragon Hall of Beiming Town. Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuwu. And just as Duan Chaohe was about to say hello to Ji Qianyao, he saw her following a man with a sweet smile. Those eyes like autumn water look at him from time to time. There is a jealous meaning in the eyes. This made Duan Chaohe feel an unknown fire in his heart. Clearly ignoring himself. Usually they are rejected thousands of miles away. However, in front of this man. But hisplexion is like spring water. Jin Wuwu also crossed his arms, with a look of watching a show appearing on his face. "Qianyao, you also passed?" Seeing Duan Chaohe walking over, Ji Qianyao''s face instantly returned to normal, looking gentle. In fact, it is like an iceberg that rejects the smile thousands of miles away. "Thanks to him." Lu Changsheng heard that Ji Qianyao put the credit on himself. The corner of his mouth twitched. look. What am I talking about? What a beauty! This hatred is really proficient! At this moment, Duan Chaohe''s expression becamepletely gloomy. "Qianyao, you are the saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce, with such a noble status, how can you walk with some people of unknown origin?" Didn''t wait for Lu Changsheng to speak. Ji Qianyao turned cold. At this time, even the fake smile haspletely disappeared. "Duan Chaohe, who I am with is my business, you should not be qualified to ask?" Hearing that Ji Qianyao was still speaking for other men. Duan Chaohe was even more angry. For a moment, all the anger was transferred to Lu Changsheng. "I just care about you." Immediately, Duan Chaohe looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Although you have passed the test, it does not mean that your identity and strength can keep pace with us, understand?" But who would have thought? Lu Changsheng was not angry, nor did he refute. Instead, he nodded approvingly, and said, "Indeed, I just realized it by chance. In fact, talent, strength, and status are all inferior to you." "So, I''ll go first." Hurry up and don''t make trouble for me. Ji Qianyao couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard these words. Hit your luck? Trying luck can also improve the dragon swimming skills? Can make the stone wall reveal the dragon? The talent is not as good as ours, and I can pass the test with just a few pointers? but. deliberate. Ji Qianyao couldn''t help feeling depressed again. Is that why you dont want to have anything to do with me? Duan Chaohe watched Lu Changsheng leave on his own, and couldn''t help smiling: "It''s interesting." Then he looked at Ji Qianyao and said, "Qianyao, don''t worry, after the test is over, I will give him a chance to enter the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town." Beiming Town Dragon Pce is the top force in this star field. Ordinary people simply cannot join in! Duan Chaohe also felt that his promise was a great favor for a person with no identity and unknown origin. Ji Qianyao didn''t even look at Duan Chaohe. As if he didn''t hear what he said. Trotted and caught up with Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng saw him, covered his face and said, "I said, why have you been following me?" Ji Qianyao smiled and said, "I haven''t thanked you yet." "You stay away from me, that is the best reward for me." "Huh? The scenery ahead is beautiful!" Lu Changsheng: "..." Felt the burning and murderous eyes behind him. Lu Changsheng wanted to cry. What a crime! Jin Endless couldn''t helpughing when he saw this scene. "Duan Chaohe, it seems that your character is not good. Ji Qianyao doesn''t care about you at all." "However, you humans like to beat around the bush. If the king likes someone, just take him away forcibly, and let''s talk about raw rice and cooked rice." Duan Chaohe sneered: "Jin Wuwu, you only have muscles in your brain." "Besides, in the next test, I will let him understand that some people cannot reach the sky in one step and stand where they shouldn''t be." After finishing speaking, Duan Chaohe snorted coldly and left. Jin endlessly shrugged and walked towards the other side. In the mortal vige. Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao walked side by side. Vigers around. Just like ordinary people in the outside world. Sunrise and work, sun enter and rest. Someone is holding a **** and doing farm work. Someone was driving cattle and sheep with a rope whip. At this moment, a cow rushed out of the fence and rushed towards a little girl ying on the street! Chapter 475: Trifles Chapter 475 Trivia A cow seemed to be in a state of rage. Rush towards the little girl! The little girl was still picking up and counting the little ants. Seeing this scene, she froze in ce! The expressions of the surrounding vigers all changed drastically! "Not good! Save her!" "This cow, without the restraint of Zhenlongsuo, we can''t..." The voice has not yet fallen. The cow has rushed to the little girl. A figure flew out! directly came to the little girl. One point out. Tapped on the horn! Everyone was shocked. Under the man''s finger, the cow was stopped abruptly! No matter how hard it crashes, it wants to break out of the encirclement. But still unable to hit the man in front of him. Like a Mount Tai, motionless! The man was Lu Changsheng. The vigers also reacted at this time, and walked over immediately. "Thank you,d!" "If it weren''t for you, the granddaughter of the vige chief would have died." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "It''s easy." Let him watch a little girl die in front of him like this, he still can''t do it. Help if you can. This is amon thing even helping the olddy cross the road. Excellent character on earth with a fine tradition. Although in another world. Brothers cant embarrass their own family. Ji Qianyao also picked up the little girl, patted her on the back and came to Lu Changsheng''s side. "Little sister, are you okay?" The little girl shook her head and said with a smile, "Thank you big brother!" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, feeling a little chilly in his heart. This little girl is probably older than him. However, it seems a bit perverted for you to let people call you brother... "It''s fine if you''re not hurt." At this time. The vigers on the side also looked a little ugly. "On weekdays, being bound by the Zhenlong rope, how can you break free by yourself?" "Could something be wrong?" "Impossible, Zhenlongsuo has not had any problems for thousands of years, unless it is man-made." An old man was also on crutches, leading several middle-aged men over. The old man''s face was ugly and he said: "Go and check." The middle-aged men around all nodded. At this time, the old man walked up to Lu Changsheng and thanked him: "Young man, thank you for saving the old granddaughter, Tuantuan, have you thanked big brother yet?" Tuantuan raised his chubby little hand and said, "Grandpa, I thank big brother!" Ji Qianyao patted Tuantuan''s head lovingly. Obviously like this small and well-crafted little girl. "Boys, are you outsiders? The third test hasn''t started yet, let''s go to the old man to rest for a while." Heard the words. Lu Changsheng nodded. Just right, there is no ce to stay now. Its good to go and sit for a while. Along the way. Introduced. Lu Changsheng also learned the identity of the old man. The old man is the head of this mortal vige, and he handles some trivial matters in the vige. but. The people in this vige are obviously extraordinary. Even that cow has something strange. Why would you be willing to be a mortal in this vige? Is it possible that like yourself, you like to live a leisurely life? It seems to have seen Lu Changsheng''s doubts. The vige head smiled and said, "Are you wondering why we have to live in the vige all the time and not go out to make a living?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Ji Qianyao also poked her head curiously. "Actually, I don''t even know." The vige head smiled and said: "It''s just that this is the rule set by the ancestors, and it is also the rule set by the husband." "People in a mortal vige are not allowed to leave the vige." Ji Qianyao wondered: "If that''s the case, won''t the other vigers protest?" There have always been protests, of course. The head of the vige said: "You have a good strength, but you have to stay in the vige all the time, unable to show your grand ns. This is not something young people can bear." "It''s just that, with Mr. present, they dare not openly rebel." Mr. Half a sentence is inseparable from Mr. It seems that this gentleman is the real person in charge of this mortal vige. If you want to get Xuanhuang Qi, you have to go through him. At this moment, Tuantuan poked his head out from the door, and looked at Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao curiously. When the vige chief saw this, he beckoned and said, "Tuantuan, you didn''t go to rest, why are you here?" Tuantuan said weakly: "I want to thank big brother..." The vige headughed: "It should be so, thene in, and give it to the big brother with your own hands." Tuantuan was overjoyed, and ran crookedly in front of Lu Changsheng. Holding a twig with both hands, he handed it to Lu Changsheng. When the vige chief saw this, his eyes shed. But didn''t say anything. Lu Changsheng took it and said with a smile, "What is this?" Tuantuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but all uncles and aunts in the vige have this, and they only give it to people they like!" "So, Tuantuan likes big brother?" Ji Qianyao teased from the side. I saw Tuantuan innocently saying: "That''s right! Big brother is so handsome!" Um. Kids are kids. What a vision! "Then thank you, Tuantuan." Lu Changsheng put away the branches and touched Tuantuan''s head. Ji Qianyao said tastefully at this time: "You are so gentle with little girls?" The corners of Lu Changsheng''s eyes twitched. "I said, Miss Ji, are you all right?" "Cure if you are sick!" Ji Qianyao pouted aggrievedly. Fierce me again! At this time. A middle-aged man walked in with a gloomy expression. "Vige Chief, things are getting closer." The vige chief raised his eyebrows and nced at the people beside him. The man understood, nodded and led Tuantuan out. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng was also preparing to get up. It seems that there is something important. I am an outsider after all, so it is not good to sit here. but. But the vige head said: "It''s okay, young man, just sit here, there is no problem if you listen." Lu Changsheng: Why do you have the feeling of being involved in troublesome things again? "Tell me." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "The Zhenlong rope that binds the dragon ox has been tampered with." "So, someone wants to murder Tuantuan, or in other words, to warn us." The vige chief''s face was extremely ugly, his beard was shaking with anger, and he vigorously struck the crutch in his hand. cursed: "Who is it?" The man said: "All the clues point to He." Ho? The vige chief put down his crutches and said in a deep voice, "It seems that they have healed their scars and forgot the pain." "Mr. He, I have always wanted my position as the vige chief, so as to fight for the mortal vige to be separated from the mortal world." "However, I have been opposed by my husband, and even my husband beat me hard." "Now, when the mortal vige is opened again, have you got a crooked mind again?" Lu Changsheng looked out of the house speechlessly. Okay. I said, herees the trouble again... Chapter 476: calculate Chapter 476 Calctions Mortal Vige is not without trouble. Its interior is also divided into two factions. One faction obeys the rules of ancestors and husbands, and guards the mortal vige for generations, and is not allowed to take half a step! The other faction thinks that the people in Mortal Vige are so powerful, why should they stay in the vige all the time? Isn''t he the one who crushed this star field after going out? At that time, not only will there be abundant resources, but also considerable power! The vige head is the first type. The He family they talked about was naturally thetter. "However, what is it that makes them have the courage to confront Mr. again? Moreover, they have begun to be so unscrupulous?" The head of the vige looked gloomy, and said: "Go to the He family, and take old man He to see the master!" The middle-aged man also nodded. At this moment, Lu Changsheng stood up and said, "Vige Chief, I will take my leave first." The vige head was taken aback for a moment: "The third test has not yet started, so why don''t you settle down here?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. Then, he walked out. Ji Qianyao was also a little puzzled, but still followed. "Why are you leaving?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t you hear their conversation?" "If you stay at the vige chief''s house, I''m afraid you will be involved." Did this woman grow her brain to her chest? Can you give your brain some nutrition? Ji Qianyao had a strange face. This is too cautious... "So where do we go now?" "Trouble you, let ''we'' go." In front of the bamboo house. Mr.''s residence. The vige chief and another old man stood side by side. The two stood in front of the bamboo house, the atmosphere was very depressing. But none of them spoke. And at this time. In the bamboo hut, Mr.''s voice came out. "Things I already know." "Tell me what you think." At this time. He Zhen, that is, the old man next to the vige head, the head of the He family. "Sir, our mortal vige has been guarding the vige for countless ages. What exactly are we guarding?" Mr. ?? said: "The thing to be guarded is very important." Implicit meaning, I cannot let you know. The vige chief said with an ugly face: "He Zhen, don''t you listen to what your ancestors said?" He Zhen snorted coldly, "I don''t know what conflict there is." "The Mortal Vige has guarded here for a long time, so we should go out and let the world know how powerful the people in our Mortal Vige are." "At that time, the resources and power will not be at your fingertips?" The vige head reprimanded angrily. "Why let others know? Is cultivation for others to see?" "Furthermore, what is the attraction of external power?" He Zhen retorted: "With resources and power, my mortal vige can go higher! It''s not like this, with a whole body of cultivation, but can only wait in the vige without any surprises, guarding that illusory thing!" "you!" The two couldn''t argue. I had no choice but to bow to the bamboo house. "Leave it to Mister!" However, what the gentleman said next surprised the vige head. "The opinions of the two parties conflict too much, which is not conducive to the peace of the vige." "It just so happens that through this test, each of you will find one person. If anyone passes the third test, let him listen." The vige chief said anxiously: "Sir! This is not eptable!" He Zhen sneered and said: "Why can''t it work, is it possible that you are afraid that the person you are looking for is not as good as mine?" "Okay, this matter is settled." "Go ahead." Mr. Jian made the final decision. The vige head had no other choice but to leave on crutches. Stay until the two leave. The gentleman who was writing and drawing in the bamboo house stopped the pen in his hand. "The catastrophe is approaching, talents will emerge inrge numbers, and once a wind dragon encounters a dragon, it will change into a dragon." "I want to see who He Zhen contacted." Originally, He''s ambition had been revealed before. But was forcibly suppressed by Mr. Now it''s up again. There is no collusion with outsiders, the husband does not believe it. Take this opportunity to find out who has the wrong thoughts about Mortal Vige. If this is true... The brush in Mr.''s hand is writing on the parchment! Arge dead character appeared on the scroll. Every stroke is like a thousand troops passing by! Where the pen is written, every stroke and stroke are extremely sharp and full of murderous intent! Three days passed. The vige head found Lu Changsheng again. "Young man, the third test will begin tomorrow." Lu Changsheng said with a look of lovelessness on his face, "If you have anything to do with the vige chief, just tell me." For this kind of notification, just send someone over to tell you. Why bother to invite him over so solemnly? This guy. Why are you speaking so directly? The vige head smiled awkwardly, and then recounted the conversation with the husband. "So, are you interested?" "Well, I''m not interested." Simply neat! Without sloppiness! Reject directly! The vige head was also stunned. Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said without thinking, "Of course I will pass the test, but I will not join any party." "So the vige chief should find someone else." The vige head quickly said: "Young man, you don''t need to join! Just let you represent our side!" "That''s not OK." Are you kidding, does it mean that I have provoked a certain force for no reason? Although their strength is not very good. But the less troublesome things like this, the better. Away from home. Know how to protect yourself! Looking at the back of Lu Changsheng leaving. The middle-aged man on the side asked: "Vige Chief, do we need to find someone else?" The vige head shook his head with a smile and said, "No need." No? Give up just like that? What about He''s side? I saw a glint of light emerge from the vige chief''s cloudy eyes: "When the young man stepped in here, He Zhen should have gotten the news." "Even if he refuses, the other party will regard him as the person chosen by me." The man suddenly realized. The reason why the vige chief can be the vige chief. It can''t just be popr. It is even more necessary to have an extraordinary mind. Only then can the vigers in the mortal vige be managed well. The second day. Yaoyang is rising. Purple radiance swirled around. This also means that the third test begins. here. is the back mountain of Mortal Vige. It is also the ce where the vigers hunt daily. And here is the location of the third test. Now, the total number of people who have passed the second checkpoint is 18. Among them, Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuwu are among them. Punishment City is also here. After all, as a follower, Lu Changsheng passed the test, so Xingcheng is also eligible to participate. In other words, if Xingcheng is eliminated in the third checkpoint, then Lu Changsheng will also be eliminated directly. Therefore, while Lu Changsheng was testing, he also had to ensure the safety of Xingcheng. Lu Changsheng was also the only one who came to the third test as a follower. Chapter 477: First win Chapter 477 Victory in the first battle Next. The vige head exined the rules of the third test. Everyone has a jade seal, and in the jade seal, there are engraved exercises that they haveprehended in the sky-reaching stone wall. Those who pass must be collected into the nine sky-reaching stone walls, that is, nine different exercises. Moreover, one mustprehend all of them and integrate them into one exercise before they can pass. These nine exercises are themselves the top existences in the Milky Way Starfield. It is quite difficult toprehend one kind. Want to merge into one? It can be said that it is as difficult as climbing the sky. This is also the main reason why, until now, only two people have passed the test of Mortal Vige. And Lu Changsheng''s jade seal was on Xingcheng''s body. Therefore, if Lu Changsheng wants not to be eliminated, the first element is to protect the jade seal in Xingcheng''s hands. Make sure he doesn''t get eliminated. At this time. Duan Chaohe looked over and saw that Ji Qianyao was still standing beside Lu Changsheng. Chat with him with a sweet smile. But... In fact, Ji Qianyao has been talking. Lu Changsheng pretended not to hear with a stern face. See this scene. Duan Chaohe gritted his teeth and walked over. "It seems that you are just a follower of the Xing family?" Lu Changsheng twitched his eyebrows. Then he looked at Ji Qianyao and said, "It''s all because of you, you deal with it." Ji Qianyao pouted. After a few days ofmunication. She also had a preliminary understanding of Lu Changsheng''s character. in conclusion. is four words. I don''t want to cause trouble! "Duan Chaohe, as I said before, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you." But who would want to. Ji Qianyao''s indifferent words had a side effect. Duan Chaohe''s heart was filled with monstrous anger! For a mere follower. And its just a mere entourage of the Xing family, talking to me like this? "Now, it''s no longer your business." Duan Chaohe looked at Lu Changsheng contemptuously, and said, "I hope you can live so that I can meet you. When the timees, I will let you know how big the gap is between us." "Whether it is status or strength." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left. And in the rear. The vige head looked at this scene and said, "He Zhen, is this the person you are looking for?" He Zhen chuckled, and said, "I never thought that, as the vige chief, his eyesight would be so bad that he would find a follower to entrust him with?" "Duan Chaohe is a member of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town, and he is the most talented disciple among them." "How can it bepared with a follower." The vige head looked at He Zhen, and said with an inexplicable expression: "It seems that you have colluded with the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town." He Zhen''s eyes shed a stern look, and then he chuckled: "People in Mortal Vige don''t need to collude with any forces, and no one is worthy of cooperating with us." The vige head took a deep look at He Zhen. he knows. This matter is not that simple anymore. If it is not handled well. The mortal vige will fall apart! At this time. The jade seals in the hands of 18 people are all surrounded by green awns. Immediately, with a sh of green light, they all disappeared in ce and were teleported to various ces in the deep forest. The vige head said: "He Zhen, your n cannot seed." "Just rely on that follower? I''ll wait and see." Somewhere in the deep forest, there is a mountain spring. And beside the mountain spring. Lu Changsheng and Xingcheng were teleported here at the same time. I saw Xingcheng said worriedly: "Brother Lu, Duan Chaohe will take revenge." "What''s more, you have already offended him, so you must be careful in the next thing. Once caught by him, he will definitely kill you." Lu Changsheng looked helpless. It was as if I provoked him on my own initiative. me that woman! Although the buddies are charming. But dont keep leaning on him! Why didn''t I realize that Ji Qianyao still has the potential to be a dog licker? Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly, and said, "Don''t worry about me, follow me closely from now on." Immediately, he stretched out his hand. Under Xingcheng''s horrified eyes, Lu Changsheng''s hand directly prated the space! took out a few scrolls from it and threw them to him. What''s this? The space of Mortal Vige is so stable. How do you say it breaks open? Thinking of this, Xingcheng looked at Lu Changsheng inexplicably. It seems that this man was randomly found on the street. Not only is he talented and evil, but his strength is also somewhat unfathomable... "Don''t look at me." Lu Changsheng pointed to the scrolls and said: "These are some formation scrolls. If there is danger and I can''t spare them, I can use them directly. Don''t waste them!" Finished speaking. Lu Changsheng thought about it again. When Xingcheng was not paying attention, he waved at him. Several hidden sword principles are hidden all over Xingcheng. in case "Okay, let''s find someone." "Eh... how do I find it, there is a formation here, and I can''t release my sense...?" When ites to this. Looking at the overwhelming perception released from Lu Changsheng''s body. Xingcheng''s eyes widened, like copper bells. How is this done? It doesn''t mean that the back mountain is suppressed by the formation. Can''t walk in the air, can''t release perception? How the **** can it release such a powerful perception? In front of Lu Changsheng. Xingcheng is like a naked man who has been stripped naked. Swipe lightly. will be able to see through it. Lu Changsheng swept across Xingcheng unintentionally, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing an inexplicable smile. Ah Why do you have to carry a needle with you during the test? Cough cough. ran far, ran far. After a moment. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes and walked towards the east. Seeing this, Xingcheng asked, "So you found it?" Although it is the back mountain of Mortal Vige. But it is actually a mountain range stretching thousands of miles... If you want to find someone, it''s not easy to use your perception... But Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Follow me." Xingcheng''s face wasplicated. Who is this man... This ability is too terrifying. Can''t see through at all... Just a stick of incense time passed. Lu Changsheng took the criminal city and ran for thousands of miles. Then I saw a man. The man raised his head, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "A follower of the Xing family?" Xingcheng was shocked when he saw this man. "Lei Yuzong, Lei Daozi, his talent is second only to Duan Chaohe and Ji Qianyao..." Ji Qianyao is talented? Lu Changsheng pouted, then stretched out his hand and said, "Hand over the jade seal, don''t waste time." Lei Daozi''s face was serious, and after hearing the words, there were streaks of thunder swirling around his body! It''s like a lightning cage! The breath is extremely frightening. "A follower is so arrogant." "The jade seal is on me, if you want it, it depends on your ability." tsk... Lu Changsheng pointed out. I saw an invisible force directly pressing on Lei Daozi! Just a moment! The lightning cage around him shattered and turned into nothingness! Lei Daozi''s expression changed. Oops However, just as he was about to make a move, he saw a finger was already on the center of his brow. "Hand it over." Chapter 478: Bonewing Viper Chapter 478 Bone Wing Snake Tiger Thunder Prison Sect is also the top force in the Tianhe Star Region. Compared with the Xing family, I don''t know how much stronger it is. Among them, Tianjiao is also the closed disciple of the suzerain of Thunder Prison Sect, and he is extremely evil. ording to legend, three years ago, he went to the Leihong Abyss alone, and killed the Zhenxie Leihu alone! Take its bones and forge Thunder''s body. Take its soul and practice the secret method of Thunder Prison Sect! The strength is extremely strong. Now, Lu Changsheng just waved his hands. then dispelled his lightning cage. At the same time, he came to Lei Daozi in an instant, and pointed his finger between his eyebrows. There is no chance to resist! This is aplete crushing of strength. Lei Daozi said with astonishment, "Who are you...?" With such strength, how could it be possible for a follower to do it? You know, although he is not as strong as Duan Chaohe, Jin Wuwu and Ji Qianyao. But only second to them! Even they can''t handle themselves so easily. Xingcheng on the side also smiled wryly. I randomly found someone on the street to make up the number, who is the evildoer... It wasn''t just her talent and savvy that crushed Ji Qianyao, who was the saint of Yaochi. Now, even in terms of strength, he has crushed a well-known Tianjiao like Lei Daozi? Lu Changsheng said impatiently: "So much nonsense, hurry up and hand it over." Hearing this, Lei Daozi smiled wryly: "It seems that we all underestimated you, and Duan Chaohe probably will fall in your hands too." Such strength. I''m afraid they are no longer on the same level as them. Immediately, the jade seal was handed over to Lu Changsheng. A sh of green light shed, and Lei Daozi was kicked out of the game first. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes, and his perception prated into the jade seal. Feel the exercises engraved in it. Seeing this, Xingcheng on the side consciously began to be vignt in all directions. In case of being attacked. After all, when a person is practicing exercises, the most taboo thing is to be disturbed by others. If it is light, it will fail directly, and if it is serious, it will go crazy! Moreover, theprehension of the exercises in this mortal vige cannot be achieved in a short period of time. But. When Xingcheng just thought so. Lu Changsheng said from the side: "Let''s go, find the next one." Hearing this, Xingcheng was dumbfounded, and said in a daze: "Have you notprehended the exercises?" Lu Changsheng looked at him speechlessly, and said, "The perception is over, and by the way, I have also perceived the next target." By the way... Its only a few breaths away... Not only did heprehend the top skills of this mortal vige, but he also found the next goal... What is going on with your talent... Xingcheng spread his hands speechlessly. Obviously, he once again underestimated Lu Changsheng''s talent. On the other side, Duan Chaohe also met Jin Wuwu. But the two had a tacit understanding and did not make a move. "I think, our battle should be left to the end?" Kick everyone else out first. "Of course, that follower will be handed over to me." "as you like." After all, Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuwu both think of themselves, or they are also thought of by others. is the strongest ascetic here. Of course, there is also Ji Qianyao. The power background of the three is simr, and there is not much difference in talent. The struggle must naturally be left at the end. At this time. In the distance, suddenly there was a roar of a tiger shaking the sky! The two looked at each other and reached a consensus. At the same time, they galloped over there! Although the sky is forbidden, with the cultivation base of the two, they rushed to the ce where the sound originated at an extremely fast speed. Simrly, Lu Changsheng also heard the roar of the tiger. He who had just dealt with one person, afterprehending the exercises in the jade seal in an instant, said: "Oh? They all rushed in that direction? It saves me from looking for them one by one." After finishing speaking, he pulled Xingcheng and pierced the space in that direction. On the way, the physical body pierced through the space, causing the space to copse continuously! As for Xingcheng, his face was expressionless. Obviously, he''s used to it. He understood now. This random pick from the street is a hermit powerhouse... And the birthce of the roar of the tiger. A woman in Tsing Yi looks like a fairy in a painting, with silk and satin wrapped around her body, looking solemnly in front of her. The woman is naturally Ji Qianyao. Now, in front of her, is a huge bone wing! Behind him is a huge snake tail. The huge body of the tiger is outlined in ck and white lines. Around, those who participated in the test rushed to follow the roar of the tiger. Of course, Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuwu were included. All of a sudden, everyone showed fanatical gazes! "Bone-winged snake tiger..." This is an ancient monster. The strength is extremely strong. But now, the entire Milky Way star field is said to have long been extinct. I don''t want to, but in this mortal vige, there is something left? "A ce guarded by powerful monsters naturally has natural treasures." "What''s more, this bone-winged snake and tiger is a walking treasure house." "Its bone wings, snake tail, and flesh and blood can strengthen one''s body!" Jin endlessly licked his lips greedily, and said, "I want both bone wings and flesh and blood." Duan Chaohe said lightly: "Then I want the natural materials and earthly treasures here." Others were dissatisfied: "You divided these up, so why don''t you let us go home empty-handed?" Jin Wuwu nced at it, and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a huge w with golden sharp light pped towards the person who spoke! The man looked shocked. Immediately block it with all my strength. It''s a pity that it was smashed to pieces by Jin Wuwu''s ws in just an instant! The body was deeply imprinted into the ground. Jin Wuwu snorted coldly, took his jade seal, and said contemptuously: "Anyone else has an opinion, if you want to be out of the game early, you can raise it." For a moment, everyone''s faces were ugly, but they didn''t dare to speak out. After all, none of them are Jin Hentai''s opponents. At this time, Duan Chaohe looked at Ji Qianyao, and said softly: "Qianyao, let''s kill this animal together, and that snake tail will be of great use to you." Ji Qianyao looked cold and didn''t respond. Instead, look around. Obviously, looking for someone. When Duan Chaohe saw Ji Qianyao''s expression, he couldn''t help but look rather ugly. "Are you looking for that follower?" "It''s just a follower, maybe it has already been kicked out?" Ji Qianyao didn''t even think about it, she shook her head and said, "With his strength, he won''t be out so easily." After all, he has also thoroughlyprehended the Youlong Movement, so even if he can''t beat him, running is still very easy. And this moment. Beside Ji Qianyao, two figures appeared here instantly! "It seems that everything is here?" Hearing this voice, Ji Qianyao''s face brightened. It was in stark contrast to the previous attitude towards Duan Chaohe. "Howe you are so slow?" Hearing this coquettish tone. Lu Changsheng''s face froze. I knew I wouldn''t be here... Chapter 479: one palm Chapter 479 One palm "Solved one along the way, so slow down." Ji Qianyao nodded. Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the bone-winged snake and tiger in front of him. It seems that these people were attracted by this monster. Generally, ces guarded by powerful monsters are bound to have treasures of heaven and earth. Ji Qianyao whispered from the side: "This is the bone-winged snake tiger. In the cave behind him, there is a powerful aura fluctuation. There should be some kind of fetish." Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak. Duan Chaohe on the side sneered and said, "You, a follower, don''t want a share of the pie, do you?" Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows. have to say. The sand sculpture kept nagging at the side all the time, which made him a little annoyed. The strength is not as good as myself. Also put aside this crazy ridicule. Really think Lu Changsheng is a good old man? So, Lu Changsheng looked at Ji Qianyao and asked, "How is the strength of Mortal Vigepared to their strength in the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town?" Ji Qianyao was taken aback. Although she didn''t know why Lu Changsheng asked such a question, she still replied: "Mortal Vige is stronger, and even Tianhe Star God will not easily offend them now." Lu Changsheng nodded. is also relieved. At that time, take action to deal with this Duan Chaohe, and then destroy the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town behind him. Then there will not be much cause and effect involved. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng looked at Duan Chaohe with murderous intent in his eyes! Seeing this, Duan Chaohe felt palpitations for some reason! It seems that the heart is held by the death sickle. As long as the heart beats and expands a little bigger, it will be cut by the sickle! However, don''t wait for him to think about it. Jin Wuwu on the side turned into a golden-winged roc! Huge golden wings, waving! A sharp wind is constantly blowing thend! The surrounding trees were all broken by this sharp wind! I saw Jin Wuwu, bursting out at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and rushed towards the bone-winged snake and tiger! Duan Chaohe snorted coldly, and said: "First deal with this animal, then I will deal with you!" Speak. Duan Chaohe also erupted with aura, holding a nine-story pagoda in his hand, exuding the meaning of suppressing the world! I saw the pagoda began to rotate! In an instant, it appeared above the head of the bone-winged snake tiger! Following Duan Chaohe''s palm, he pressed down. Then suppressed directly! Ji Qianyao on the side wanted to make a move, but was held back by Lu Changsheng. "Okay, they are not opponents." Ji Qianyao was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Then we should take action, and now we can get the fetish by fighting together, right?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, if they can''t beat it, it doesn''t mean I can''t beat it." Hearing this, Ji Qianyao suddenly smiled and nodded. She didn''t think that such a cautious person as Lu Changsheng would say such arrogant words at will. generally. When Lu Changsheng said such words. Already have a hundredyers of confidence... Less than this number, he is not willing to move... as expected. The bone-winged snake tiger was furious instantly! Raised his head and roared like a tiger! Immediately! The roar is earth-shattering! The sky is crumbling. The ground keeps floating! Countless cracks, extending towards the surroundings! Above the bone-winged snake and tiger, the nine-storied pagoda with the meaning of suppression was shaken back thousands of miles amidst the roar of the tiger! Duan Chaohe''s face was slightly pale, he made a form with his right hand, and made a seal with his left hand, taking back the nine-story pagoda! at the same time. Jin Wuwu, transformed into a golden-winged roc, has also rushed forward! Golden wings spread. Huge double ws mmed towards the head of the bone-winged snake tiger! The Bone-Winged Snake Tiger also stretched out its front paws, and pped Jin Wuwu! Boom! Immediately! ck thunder, constantly erupting between the intersection of the two! The aftermath shattered the surroundingnd and ancient trees in the sky! Looks evenly matched. But Jin Wuwu''splexion was not pretty. Only stalemate for three breaths. The bone-winged snake and tiger roared! The front paws burst out with full force! Jin Hentai was shot and flew out! In mid-air, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! "The strength of this skull winged snake tiger is a bit strong..." "In contrast, the treasures of heaven and earth he guards must be extraordinary." Duan Chaohe''s expression turned ugly. If this continues, he might not be able to get it. Immediately. Duan Chaohe''s eyes turned to look at Lu Changsheng who was watching the y. sneered. How can you, a follower, watch the show easily here? thought of this. Duan Chaohe rushed directly in front of the Bone Wing Snake Tiger! Point out with one finger at the same time! A shock wave formed by the gathering of aura directly hit the body of the bone-winged snake and tiger! Bone Winged Snake Tiger''s aura instantly locked onto Duan Chaohe! And feel this. Duan Chaohe snorted coldly, turned around and ran! And he was running in the direction where Lu Changsheng was! The bone-winged snake and tiger also roared! Chase towards Duan Chaohe! Obviously. Duan Chaohe''s move was to attract the bone-winged snake and tiger to Lu Changsheng! Ji Qianyao''s face was ugly, and she subconsciously took a step forward, standing in front of Lu Changsheng! In the subconscious. She is the saintess of Yaochi, her talent and strength are not much different from Duan Chaohe''s! She wanted to help Lu Changsheng block this blow. Lu Changsheng smiled helplessly, pulled Ji Qianyao behind him, and said, "I''m not strong enough, what can I do, just stay behind me." Duan Chaohe, who rushed over quickly, saw this scene. Laughing out of anger! "It''s this time, and you still want to show off?" After finishing speaking, Duan Chaohe suddenly turned around and left this ce of right and wrong! The bone-winged snake and tiger''s forward direction did not stop because of Duan Chaohe''s disappearance! lost this target. Locked the Qi machine on Lu Changsheng in front of it! The four legs are constantly stepping on the ground! Make a thunderous roar! The ground continued to crack, and there was an overwhelmed roar! Like a wild beast that escaped from its cage. Carrying the power of heaven and earth, ghosts and gods are hard to stop! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng remained calm. Just slowly stretched out a hand. Under the circumstances that everyone thought that this follower would die. Lu Changsheng''s hand, in the next moment, touched the head of the bone-winged snake and tiger! But. The scene where Lu Changsheng was knocked out and died directly did not happen! on the contrary. Under Lu Changsheng''s palm. The bone-winged snake and tiger''s collision, which seemed to destroy the world, stopped just then! The shock of the world also disappeared at this moment, and calm was restored! I saw Lu Changsheng''s face was indifferent. Just stretched out a hand, and directly stopped the bone-winged snake and tiger! How can this be? ! This is the voice of everyone present, except Xingcheng and Ji Qianyao. Just a hand? Then stopped this extremely powerful ancient monster. Jin Endless narrowed his eyes slightly. Among the ascetics present, his physical body is the strongest, there is no doubt about it. However, even he couldnt do this! Chapter 480: Hongmeng Ziqi! Chapter 480 Primal Purple Qi! Just one palm. will connect Duan Chaohe and Jin Wuxiu, the bone-winged snakes and tigers who can''tpete with the two great talents, stopped? Duan Chaohe also had an ugly expression. As the top force in the Tianhe Star Region, the pride of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town. None of them could withstand the blow of the bone-winged snake and tiger. And Lu Changsheng, who he called his follower, stopped the bone-winged snake and tiger with one blow? The gap in strength is so huge. At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s expression was indifferent. "I was still thinking about how to deal with you." "However, there is no need to think so much now." Lu Changsheng''s words were obviously not addressed to the bone-winged snake and tiger. Everyone is looking at Duan Chaohe behind. Duan Chaohe''s face was gloomy. This is a threat! However, what can be done now? In this scene, Lu Changsheng''s strength is obviously much stronger than him! thought of this. Duan Chaohe turned around and left this ce! Seeing this, Ji Qianyao said, "He ran away." Lu Changsheng said indifferently: "Let him run." Speaking as if letting him run for a while can run as far as possible. Target locked. Waiting for the second regimentmander to fire his mother''s Italian cannon. At this time. Bonewing Snake and Tiger''s eyes were full of anger. Let out a roar! The four legs are constantly stepping on the ground! The ground shook again! The sky is crumbling, as if the sky is about to copse! However, Lu Changsheng''s face remained indifferent, and no matter how it moved, it would not help. "Puppy, can''t you be quiet?" Puppy? You told me this is a dog? After Lu Changsheng finished speaking, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he slightly pressed his palm down! Immediately! A monstrous breath erupted from Lu Changsheng''s body! It seems to contain all the rules in this world! Even the way of heaven is used by him! The bone-winged snake and tiger let out a howl. Limbs directly fell to the ground! On the tiger''s body, it was like the sky copsed, crushing it to the ground! And this moment. The bone-winged snake and tiger exhaled hot air from its nose. There were whining sounds. It seems to be begging for mercy. Lu Changsheng said: "I let you go, be honest, understand?" Bone-winged snake and tiger understood Lu Changsheng''s words, and felt the vague killing intent. Nodding quickly! I dare not make any more moves. Putting all fours together, he stood beside Lu Changsheng in an orderly manner. Two words are enough to describe the expression in the eyes. Clever Jin Wuwu''s face was cloudy and uncertain. With one palm, this powerful monster that only existed in ancient times was tamed... To know. The bloodline of the bone-winged snake and tiger is no weaker than that of their Golden-winged Roc n! Lu Changsheng looked at Ji Qianyao and said, "If you want anything, go and get it." Ji Qianyao was slightly taken aback, "You don''t want it?" "It doesn''t work for me." Ji Qianyao smiled and nodded, and walked towards the cave behind. Bone Winged Snake and Tiger whined aggrievedly upon seeing this. Lu Changsheng nced at it lightly, and said, "You will follow me from now on, what do you stillck?" Hear here. The Bone Wing Snake Tiger just nodded its huge head, with a happy look in its eyes. Stretched out a huge tongue, licking Lu Changsheng''s body continuously. From top to bottom... Never miss a single bit... Lu Changsheng pped him away in disgust, and said, "What''s wrong with learning, like someone to lick a dog?" Ji Qianyao who entered the cave suddenly sneezed. rubbed his little nose. Um? Is someone missing me? At this time. Ji Qianyao also came out, holding a ball of purple light in his hand. Above the light sphere, the purple air keeps circling around! Among them, there seems to be a hint of the rules of the road! And when everyone saw the purple ball of light. Including Jin Wuwu, everyone except Lu Changsheng had fanaticism in their eyes! "Massive Purple Qi?" "It is said that there is a ray of grand avenue in the grand purple air. No one has seen this thing even in the Tianhe star field!" "In the mortal vige, there are such fetishes..." Jin Wuwu also had an ugly face. After all, with Lu Changsheng here, he can''t **** it away. Even if you get it, you have to use it with your life! but seems to think of something. Gold endlessly circtes the power of blood. A message was sent out! Ji Qianyao looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile, and said, "Are you regretting it? You just gave me this fetish, or should I return it to you?" Lu Changsheng nced at the Primordial Purple Qi. This thing is useful, but it''s a pity that there are too few of them. Not as much as the primordial energy in his body... "Okay, you can take it if I give it to you, what are you talking about." Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked around and said, "By the way, you''ve finished reading it, and it''s time to hand over the jade seal in your hands." Everyone''s expressions changed. Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "You all saw it just now, so don''t let me get rough, okay?" Hear here. Everyone also looked helpless. This kind of monster-like strength and talent really has no chance of winning. So, everyone threw the jade seal to Lu Changsheng. Jin Wuwu also sped his fists and said with a smile: "Senior, I will invite my Golden Winged Roc n to be guests in the future. Presumably the patriarch also seems to know you." Lu Changsheng nodded superficially. actually secretly but did not take it to heart. Dang got the jade seals of these people. They were all sent out by the green light. Now, in his hands, he has collected eight exercises. Ji Qianyao doesn''t need to give Lu Changsheng directly. After all, they bothprehend the same kind of exercise. "What now? Are we going to find Duan Chaohe?" Lu Changsheng nodded and walked directly in one direction. "Huh? You already found it?" "Nonsense, or I can let him run first?" And at this moment. Duan Chaohe has already run thousands of miles. Far away from where Lu Changsheng was. His face was gloomy, and he said to himself: "Run is running, but how to deal with that troublesome follower?" Even if he ran away. If you want to pass the test, you still need to get the exercises from the nine heaven-reaching stone walls. So, we still have to find a way to solve Lu Changsheng... "Are you missing me?" Suddenly, in Duan Chaohe''s ears, a death-like voice came from the front. Duan Chaohe''s face was ugly, he raised his head, and looked at the two men and one woman in front of him. Lu Changsheng, Ji Qianyao and Xingcheng. "Did you find me?" Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, but pointed out, and flew directly between Duan Chaohe''s eyebrows! Duan Chaohe''s expression changed! This terrifying force, he absolutely cannot resist! He really wanted to kill himself! How dare he! Gritting his teeth, he felt hard in his heart. directly threw the jade seal in his hand. A burst of green light directly sent Duan Chaohe away! Lu Changsheng''s finger directly failed! "Huh? Can it make you run away?" Since you decide to kill, you can''t keep your hands! Cutting grass requires rooting out! thought of this. Lu Changsheng directly tore the space in front of him! Under the horrified gazes of Ji Qianyao and Xingcheng, they chased after him directly! Chapter 481: The three majors are coming! Chapter 481 The three sects areing! Outside. The vige head and He Zhen looked at the testers who were sent out one after another. All of them were slightly taken aback. What the **** is going on inside? How did this test eliminate so many people so quickly? The vige head looked around, but did not find Lu Changsheng and Duan Chaohe. He Zhen said with a smile at this time: "It seems that Duan Chaohe hase to the end." "Vige Chief, the birth of a mortal vige is God''s will, and God''s will cannot be vited!" The vige chief''s face was ugly. If Mortal Vige is born, he doesn''t know how much impact it will have. after all. The ancestors and the husband must have their considerations in setting up such a rule. "The result has not yet been determined. Is it too early for you to draw a conclusion now?" He Zhen smiled and said: "What''s the suspense? Now that Jin Wuwu hase out, how can he be Duan Chaohe''s opponent with that entourage alone?" Immediately, He Zhen looked at Jin Wuwu, and asked with an extremely rxed expression: "Jin Wuwu, tell me what''s going on inside." Jin Endless showed an inexplicable smile, but did not answer. See this scene. He Zhen looked down. Could it be that there was an ident? At this time. A green glow shed past. He Zhen and the vige head all looked over! The people in the green light will determine the future direction of Mortal Vige. But. He Zhen''s expression changed, and the vige chief''s eyes were pleasantly surprised! The person in the green light is actually Duan Chaohe! Duan Chaohe came out first! In other words, the one who won in the end was Lu Changsheng. He Zhengang wanted to ask questions. But Duan Chaohe roared in horror: "Isn''t it impossible for your mortal vige to kill without permission! Stop that follower quickly!" Stop it? The faces of He Zhen and the vige head changed slightly. In the direction where Duan Chaohe appeared just now. The space was actually torn apart! I saw Lu Changsheng stepping out of it. Immediately, in the direction where Duan Chaohe was running away, he stretched out his hand! An invisible force pressed towards Duan Chaohe! At this time. He Zhen shouted angrily: "Bold! How dare you act presumptuously in the mortal vige? Have you ignored our rules?" Immediately, shoot with one palm! A palm print that affects the power of heaven and earth! Among them, there is actually a bit of dark and yellow aura! collided with Lu Changsheng''s invisible aura! At this time. He Zhen''s face changed slightly, and he took three steps back, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth! However, Lu Changsheng''s attack was also blocked. Huh? Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. Although it was just a casual blow. However, he was stopped by He Zhen? "Who the **** are you?" He Zhen''s face was full of surprise. With this kind of strength, he is definitely not a small follower. Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, but pointed at Duan Chaohe and said, "You want to stop me?" Hearing this, He Zhen said with an ugly face: "In the mortal vige, unauthorized killing is prohibited!" Lu Changsheng nodded. Since you want to stop him, there is nothing you can do. This mysterious yellow energy, let''s grab it together... Immediately, with **** together, the sword pointed to the void! The two shes contain the principles of the sword! sh towards He Zhen and Duan Chaohe behind him! The expressions of both of them changed! Taoism? ! This person has actuallyprehended the principles of the sword! Among the Three Thousand Avenues. Corresponds to three thousand kinds of principles! The way of the sword is the highest way! In the entire Tianhe Star Field, there are only a handful of people who haveprehended the Dao. certainly. This does not include He Zhen! But. The way of the sword is about to cut He Zhen and Duan Chaohe. In the sky! A huge roar came out! I saw that a flood dragon trapped by huge chains appeared in the sky! And above the Jiaolong. A middle-aged man in a white coat with blue patterns pped it with one palm! Immediately! Stormy sea, rough sea! The water vapor between the heaven and the earth seems to be gathering here at this moment! Like a tsunami, it rolled towards these two swords! The way of water! at the same time. In the mortal vige, among the bamboo huts, there was also an invisible force that appeared in front of He Zhen! At this time. Two shes containing the principles of the sword fell on top of these two forces! Boom! The world is turning! It''s like turning it upside down! In this space, a huge force of destruction suddenly appeared! The power of the three principles. Collided together at this moment! The space keeps copsing! Everyone on the ground, run with all your strength to resist! Those with weaker strength were all swept away into the distance! "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my disciple of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town?" The vige head looked up to the sky, his face darkened. "The master of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town, Yun Ziru." Immediately. In the sky, there is a strong wind! The golden-winged rocs covering the sky and the sun also came here! is the first person. The face is rough! Golden hair, all over the body! The breath is extremely frightening. "The patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n, Jin Li." I saw Jin Liughing and said: "I heard that there is a primordial purple air here? I want to see what this legendary **** is like." "Oh? Don''t the Golden Winged Rocs all like to **** things from the younger generation?" Following this melodious voice like a fairy sound, it fell. The whole sky. The petals are fluttering. The fragrance is overflowing. One is wearing tulle. But still unable to hide the stunning beauty of the woman, appeared in this world! Jin Li saw this woman, licked his lips, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Ji Liuzhi also came in person?" Season willow branches. The three major forces in the Tianhe Star Region, the owner of the Yaochi Fairy Pce. It can be said that when she was young, she was also known as the number one beauty in the Tianhe Star Region. But now, this name has been hereditary by Ji Qianyao. One can imagine. When the Primordial Purple Qi appeared. Jin Wuwu has already passed the news to the n. This fetish cannot be easily let go! Once you get it. The Golden Winged Roc n will leap to be the most powerful in the Milky Way star field, and there is no one there! certainly. Ji Qianyao is not stupid either. After Jin Wuwu, she also sent a message to her master, Ji Liuzhi. after all. Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime. She still understands this truth. At this time, Yun Ziru also nodded, and said: "It seems that this trip is the right one." At this time, Duan Chaohe pointed to Lu Changsheng and said, "Master! That fetish is in their hands!" Yun Ziru set his eyes on Lu Changsheng, and said: "Hand over the Primordial Purple Qi, maybe I can forgive you for attacking my disciple." Jin Li alsoughed wildly: "It''s really funny! Are all your human races such pious people?" "To rob is to rob, why hide?" "Junior, if you give it to me! I will save you! And I, the Golden Winged Roc n, will give you a generous reward!" Lu Changshengughed at this time. "Your strength should not be as good as Mortal Vige, right?" Everyone was slightly taken aback. I don''t know why Lu Changsheng asked such a question. "Since this is the case, it will save me to find them one by one..." Chapter 482: One palm Skyrim of Mortal Vige. Aura is constantly surging like the tide of heaven and earth. Frequency conversion now! The sky on the left. There are countless ck ck iron chains, criss-crossing! In the sky, outline the vertical and horizontal! It''s as if the whole world is bound and suppressed with chains! And the right side. has a pair of golden wings covering the sky and the sun! On the wings, each fine golden feather is like an extremely sharp sword. formed a huge sharp metal storm. Can cut all sprites! The two visions were emanating from Yun Ziru, the master of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town, and Jin Li, the patriarch of the Golden Winged Peng n. Lu Changsheng stood under these two terrifying visions, and said lightly: "That''s fine, it saves me having to look for them one by one." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, everyone couldn''t help being taken aback. Yun Ziru also raised his eyebrows, and said: "It''s arrogant." Jin Li alsoughed and said: "This kid is not bad. In this way, as long as you hand over the things, you will be allowed to join my Golden Winged Roc n, and I will personally exchange blood for you!" The blood of the Golden Winged Roc n is naturally the top blood in the Milky Way Starfield. Behind Lu Changsheng, Ji Qianyao looked pitifully at Ji Liuzhi in the sky. Ji Liuzhi naturally noticed his gaze, and shook his head helplessly. Voice transmission: "He gave you all the primordial purple energy, so I will naturally keep him. What''s more, he was able to defeat the bone-winged snake and tiger by himself, which proves that his talent is even far superior to yours." Unfortunately Yaochi Immortal Pce does not ept male disciples. Or break a precept? In Ji Liuzhi''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of the decision to go against his ancestors... after all. She is still very optimistic about Lu Changsheng''s talent. And it looks quite suitable for Qian Yao? Listening to the conversation between the two above, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head andughing, and said, "I won''t give you things, and I won''t join in." "Young man, have you thought it through?" Yun Ziru held his hands behind his back, high in the air, with his eyebrows lowered, looking down at Lu Changsheng. Jin Li also showed murderous intent, "Speak well and don''t listen, then your road hase to an end." And just when the two were about to make a move. A figure came from a bamboo house in the vige. "Everyone, this is my mortal vige. Don''t initiate conflicts here. Do whatever you want after you go out." The vige chief couldn''t help but look happy when he heard the voice. Immediately, he cupped his hands in the direction of the bamboo house and said, "Sir." The same is true for the vigers of other mortal viges. Mr., is the pir of Mortal Vige. This has been the case since the establishment of the vige. never change. Just listen to the gentleman say: "Everyone should know the rules of Mortal Vige. If you still want to break the rules, then I will not show mercy." Yun Ziru''s expression turned ugly, and he said, "Sir, we naturally abide by the rules, but if this young man wants to kill my disciple, does he also vite the rules of Mortal Vige?" Jin Li sneered beside him. But I dare not make any more rash moves. The proud Golden Winged Roc n will be very afraid when facing Mortal Vige. Because, the Mortal Vige is a ce that even the Tianhe Star God and the one from the Demon Realm respect. Just listen to Mr. continue to say: "If he makes a move, I will naturally block it." "However, it is you who want to break the rules now, right?" At this time, He Zhen spoke. "Sir, everything is caused by this son, keeping him is a future problem, how about handing him over?" The vige head''s face was slightly condensed, and then he looked at He Zhen, and said: "It seems that you are secretly cooperating with one of these two forces?" "Before you wooed Duan Chaohe, you didn''t choose Jin Wuwu. You reached an agreement with the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town." He Zhen didn''t hide it, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just want to take the vige forward, what''s wrong?" Yun Ziru also smiled and said: "Vige Chief, sir, the rules of Mortal Vige are too old-fashioned, you should go out." The vige chief frowned, nced at Yun Ziru, and shouted: "When did an outsider get involved in the affairs of Mortal Vige?" At this time. Mr. ?? interrupted their conversation, "Guys, why are you here? Don''t hide it. It''s meaningless. I''ll say the same thing. If you want to make a move, I will apany you in Mortal Vige." The tone is mild. However, both Yun Ziru and Jin Li''s expressions turned serious. They know that once they make a move, Mister will definitely make a move! Mr.''s strength has always been unknown. But definitely better than them! This is recognized by everyone. For a while, fell into silence. Ji Liuzhi also nodded slightly. Since there is a gentleman who speaks out to protect him, then Lu Changsheng''s safety is no problem. But. Just when I thought so. Lu Changsheng''s words made her almost die of anger. "Don''t do it anymore? Then I will do it." Even in the mortal vige, if they don''t make a move, after they go out, they will try their best to **** the primordial purple energy. And the beam has been knotted. Cause and effect are connected. Be sure to cut the mess quickly! Ji Qianyao on the side also quickly pulled Lu Changsheng. Why is this? Isn''t it just looking for trouble? The vige chief was also dumbfounded. Mr. has spoken out to protect you, but you still want to take the initiative? Duan Chaohe also couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "You make a move? Now, my master is here, how can you do it?" Mr. also said: "The rules of Mortal Vige..." However, the words are not finished yet. Lu Changsheng was like a thunderbolt! No, the speed seemed to reach the speed of light, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Duan Chaohe. When Yun reacted freely. A palm has alreadynded on Duan Chaohe''s Tianling Gai! Immediately! Sword intent rushed into the body! Swept across Duan Chaohe''s body! In just an instant, Duan Chaohe cut off all vitality! "So much nonsense, my ears are callused." Yun Ziru''s expression was ugly, and he said, "Sir, now that this son has killed this disciple, you shouldn''t be able to stop him, right?" Under his nose, killing his own disciple? Beiming Town Dragon Pce is one of the strongest forces in this star field. Lets not mention anything else, where should I save face? Suzerain is present. The disciples of the sect were killed under the eyes of the suzerain. How many people will choose Beiming Town Dragon Hall in the future? Mr. also frowned in the bamboo house. Is this man so hot-tempered? However, since he dared to make a move, he would naturally have his support. Thinking of this, my husband is a little interested. "You solve it yourself, but if it affects the mortal vige, don''t me me for being ruthless." Hearing these words, Yun Ziru snorted coldly. Point out at Lu Changsheng with a finger! One time! The huge chains across the sky are all heading towards Lu Changsheng to suppress! PS: Gan! Wrong six ways, I am stupid ^^ Crying and mending Chapter 483: kill to make up Chapter 483 Killing requires a supplementary knife Lu Changsheng''s shot. Everyone was unexpected. Under the situation where the masters of the two major forces gathered together and stared at each other. Still regardless of any consequences. have to say. The rest admired Lu Changsheng''s courage. However, admiration belongs to admiration. This also gave the two top powerhouses a reason to make a move. It is impossible for Mister to still favor Lu Changsheng under such circumstances. Ji Qianyao looked anxious, but she didn''t immediately me Lu Changsheng. Instead, he looked at Master Ji Liuzhi, who is also the lord of Yaochi Immortal Pce Ji Liuzhi. Existence side by side with Yun Ziru and Jin Li. "Master, please help him!" Ji Liuzhi looked helpless. At first, the matter calmed down under Mr.''s voice. Even if she leaves the Mortal Vige, she wille forward to protect her when the timees. Life is naturally no problem. But now, Lu Changsheng has turned into the worst situation because of his own will. no solution anymore The disciples all asked each other. And he gave Ji Qianyao the primordial purple energy. This is Yu Li. Yu Qing. With the appearance of his own disciple, isn''t he already trapped? I cant just watch the man my disciple likes get killed, right Therefore, Ji Qianyao stood up and said: "Master Yun, there is no need to be as knowledgeable as the younger generation." General knowledge This is already an endless situation! Seeing Yun Ziru still not stopping. Ji Liuzhi waved the silk and satin, preparing to block the blow for Lu Changsheng. But he saw a golden feather storm beside him! Stop it! Jin Li smiled and said: "Master Ji, why don''t you make a move? Why don''t you talk to me about romance?" Ji Liuzhi''s face turned cold. Fight with Jin Li! And looking at the countless huge chains rushing towards him. With the meaning of endless suppression! At the same time, above the chain, there is a tidal surge. A shocking wave like theing of the doomsday swept towards Lu Changsheng! The meaning of suppression, and the harmony of the way of water. At this moment, the breath is extremely terrifying! The vige chief gritted his teeth and prepared to make a move. However, He Zhen stopped in front of his eyes. "This is someone else''s business, so why don''t we make a move?" The vige head looked ugly, "He Zhen, Mortal Vige will be dragged into the abyss by you!" "Maybe it''s going to prosperity?" Now, everyone saw Lu Changsheng facing Yun Ziru''s full blow alone. The power and influence that seems to suppress the world. They all shook their heads regretfully. With such talent and strength, as long as he survives, he will definitely be the strongest person in this star field in the future. Maybe be able to follow the back of Tianhe Star God? Unfortunately, he has no chance... However, Lu Changsheng''s face did not change at all. Looking at the Tidal Chain faintly, it came with a suppressive force. There was even a hint of thought in his eyes. What is the difference between this thing and your own suppression formation? thought of this. Lu Changsheng showed a curious look. When the palm of the hand sticks out. Formation formed instantly! One after another, the meaning of suppression that seems to surround the world slowly emerges! Simultaneously, at the same time as the base formation! The formation quickly took shape. With the help of the power of heaven and earth. Hands in formation! Array? What''s the use of that? Yun Ziru''s face turned cold, and he pressed his palm down! The chains seemed to turn into roaring dragons! Apanied by bursts of dragon chant, it collided with Lu Changsheng''s formation! However, when the chains and formations touched the moment. Those roaring and rolling dragons. It seems that they are all dumb. The roar just now disappeared. Those giant dragons transformed into chains were directly suppressed by the suppression in the formation! With a bang, theynded on the ground, as if the sky had fallen, pressing on their bodies, unable to move! See this scene. Yun Ziru''splexion changed drastically! The formation formed in an instant actually suppressed his full strength with a blow? To know. They, the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town, are proud of the method of suppression! However,pared with Lu Changsheng now. Like a bright moon and a firefly. With a little effort, he can be crushed! Ji Liuzhi and Jin Li also temporarily stopped fighting, looking at this scene with horrified faces. Yun Ziru fell into a disadvantage? Could it be that they all misjudged it? Ji Qianyao blinked her eyes. He...doesn''t seem to need Master''s help? So easily repelled Yun Ziru who was of the same level as the master. I''m afraid even if the master makes a move, there is nothing he can do... He Zhen''s face changed slightly. Yun Ziru shouted in disbelief: "How did you do it? Who are you?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand, nced at the chain with disgust, and muttered, "It looks pretty cool, but it''s not that good..." Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at Yun Ziru, without saying anything. rushed towards him directly! Cutting grass requires root removal. Since a conflict has been initiated. Naturally, we resolved it together. To avoid a lot of troubleter. Even Yun Ziru couldn''t see Lu Changsheng rushing over. I can only faintly feel the constantly fragmenting space in the air! Speed ??alone can cause the space to copse? Yun Ziroom knows. They hit the iron te! Such strength. Who the hell? Still pretending to be a junior? "Senior, I''ll leave now, please..." The voice did not fall. Lu Changsheng''s face appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at his sword finger slowly sticking out. The sword finger seems to contain all the swordsmanship between heaven and earth! Contain the rules of heaven and earth in one finger! Seeing this, Yun Ziru didn''t have time to say more, and roared, his face turned blood red! Flood dragons entangled inyers of chains emerged from Yun Ziru''s body! At this moment, Yun Ziru''s strength also skyrocketed! The secret technique of the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town! Unlock Dragon Art! Following Yun Ziru''s hands pinching form. The body of the dragon is bound by chains, at this moment, the chains are untied! Jiaolong let out a roar! Along the body, it coiled around Yun Ziru''s arm! At this time, Yun Ziru punched out! Dragon chant bursts! The space is also copsing at this moment! The sky will copse for it! The breath is extremely terrifying! Lu Changsheng didn''t hide or hide, his sword still pointed forward. across the space, pointing directly at Yun Ziru''s fist. Poof! The sword finger is like a sword that cuts iron like mud. Prated Yun Ziru''s fist without hindrance! Immediately, under Yun Ziru''s frightened eyes. Lu Changsheng turned his fingers into palms and squeezed Yun Ziru''s fist. Suddenly, with a flick of the arm, it was thrown into the ground like a shell! Boom! The entire Mortal Vige and the surrounding mountains stretching thousands of miles are shaking! But. Lu Changsheng didn''t stop. A swipe of the palm of the hand. Suddenly, behind him, huge swords appeared overwhelming! These giant swords are all condensed by the way of the sword! When killing people, remember to make up the knife. This is an unchanging truth throughout the ages. Chapter 484: Im afraid he wont look down on you... Chapter 484: I''m afraid he won''t look down on you... Since ancient times. How much because killing people did not mend the knife. And then counter-killed? As Lu Changsheng, who is familiar with all these routines. How is it possible to make such a low-level mistake? Therefore, Lu Changsheng didn''t just have to mend the knife. I also want to make him into ashes, no, the ashes will be given to him! Then take the spirit over a bit. That''s enough insurance. Everyone looked at the giant sword behind Lu Changsheng, all of which were transformed by the way of the sword! Every sword seems to contain the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Remember https://m.xswang in a second At this time. Lu Changsheng seems to be the rule of this heaven and earth. He is the Dao of Heaven! Ji Liuzhi red at his disciple fiercely. This terrifying strength, do you still need me to help? Isn''t this a disgrace to me? At this time, Ji Liuzhi suddenly thanked Jin Li. If he hadn''t stopped himself, I''m afraid, this face would not have been recovered... Ten thousand swords return to the sect! When Lu Changsheng''s hand pressed down. The giant sword behind him with the rules of heaven and earth in its handle shot madly towards the center of the sunken ground and shot madly! Then. The clouds in the pit are free, although they are not dead, but they have already withered their breath and look half-dead and crippled. Trembling stretched out his hand, in his hand. There is a chain that shes with ck light! "North Hades Trapped Dragon Lock, the treasure of the Town Hall of the North Hades Town Dragon Hall..." "Unexpectedly, Yun Ziru brought out all this fetish?" Yun Ziru didn''t think of it himself. This was originally to rob Hongmeng Purple Qi and prepare to use it against Jin Li and Ji Liuzhi. Unexpectedly, it was used on a "junior" who was previously despised! But. If you don''t use it now, you won''t have the opportunity to use it. When the Northern Trapped Dragon Lock was sacrificed. The entire heaven and earth seemed to be filled with suppression! I want to suppress the Heavenly Dao! But. Originally thought that he could resist Lu Changsheng''s blow, ten thousand swords returned to the sect. When the giant sword containing the rules of heaven and earth came one after another. One after another, without any respite, they fell on the North Nether Trapped Dragon Lock! Just the first sword! Directly in Yun Ziru''s terrified gaze, he broke through the suppression barrier released by the Northern Nether Trapped Dragon Lock! Then the second sword. Directly fell on the Trapped Dragon Lock. With a click... The break broke into two. Without the slightest possibility of resistance, this town hall fetish of the Dragon Hall of the North Nether Town was so easily attacked by Lu Changsheng without mercy! Yun Ziru looked at the giant sword that kept falling and smiled bitterly. Who would have thought? Among the people who participated in the test of the mortal vige, there was such a hidden powerhouse hidden... Boom rumble! The earth is crumbling. The Heavenly Dao copsed. The mountains are constantly shaking! In the mortal vige, it is like destroying the heavens and the earth, falling into the end times! The vige chief hurriedly shouted: "The vigers retreat!" At this time, in the bamboo house, white light was released, limiting the aftermath to the copse. Lu Changsheng also consciously narrowed the scope of his power by a few points. This did not spread to the outside world. The return of ten thousand swordssted for several breaths. Lu Changsheng stopped. The shaking stopped. However, the power of the rules of heaven and earth that permeated this air has not dissipated for a long time. Everyone looked at the copse. Among them, Yun Ziru''s body had long since turned into ashes. Even the divine soul haspletely disappeared in this world. He Zhen''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, Yun Ziru would die in battle in this way. Then, the cooperation between him and the Dragon Hall of the North Hades Town may also sink. Jin Li saw this scene, didn''t think about it, arched his hand towards Lu Changsheng, and said, "Senior, this matter our Golden-winged Dapeng n withdrew." Immediately, without waiting for anything, he pped his huge golden wings and left this ce in an instant! The head is not brought back. Ji Liuzhi also smiled bitterly and looked at Ji Qianyao. Apparently, he was asking her what the situation was. Ji Qianyao also shook her head innocently. Before, she only knew that Lu Changsheng''s talent was extremely enchanting, and his strength was above them. However, I didn''t expect it to be so terrifying... However, Lu Changsheng did not stop killing there. His gaze swept towards He Zhen. This ratio also wanted to kill himself before. Seeing this gaze, He Zhen''s face changed, and he immediately roared: "This is a mortal vige!" "Where do I care about you?" Lu Changsheng is an extremely desperate master. Those who want their own lives are unending enemies. Thought of this. Lu Changsheng pointed out! A giant sword appeared in the void and shed towards He Zhen! The vige chief hesitated and did not make a move. The gentleman sighed: "After all, this is a mortal vige..." However, all this did not make Lu Changsheng stop. That giant sword directly cut He Zhen! He Zhen''s face was unwilling, and his soul was destroyed! For this matter. Sir can only acquiesce. After all, it was He Zhen who started to kill first. The murderer kills forever. He Zhen died unjustly. At this time, Ji Qianyao came over and asked curiously, "Why are you so strong?" "I''m not strong, it''s just that you are too weak." Ji Liuzhi and the vige chief turned dark. Lu Changsheng then asked, "Where is the location of the Dragon Hall in North Hades Town?" Ji Qianyao replied stunned. "What are you going to do?" "Nature is to cut the grass and remove the roots." The voice fell. Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. Seeing this scene, everyone knew what Lu Changsheng was going to do. I can''t help but sigh. The dominating side, known as the strongest force in the Tianhe Star Domain, the Dragon Hall of the Northern Hades Town, is afraid that it will be destroyed this time. In the future, the distribution of forces in the Tianhe Star Domain will face a reshuffle... It didn''t take long for a moment of incense to pass. Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared here again. Ji Qianyao was slightly stunned: "Why did youe back?" Didn''t find your way? Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes: "What didn''t find the way, then the Dragon Hall of the Town is gone." Not...... Gone? So fast? Ji Liuzhi smiled bitterly. Fortunately, it was not Ji Qianyao who provoked this demon. Otherwise, the end of the Yaochi Immortal Pce will be like this North Hades Town Dragon Hall. The vige chief walked over with a wry smile and said, "Seniors have such strength, why do they have to participate in the test?" Lu Changsheng thought about it, did not hide it, and said, "I came for one thing." "What?" What is Lu Chang. But I heard my husband''s voicee: "Come to me." Obviously, the gentleman did not want toe out. Lu Changsheng nodded and walked towards the bamboo house. And outside. The crowd still hasn''te to their senses. Ji Liuzhi called Ji Qianyao over and asked, "Do you like him?" Ji Qianyao''s face turned red, and she nodded shyly: "It seems... I liked it. "Master, you won''t..." "Won''t what? Since you like it, then go after it! "But..." Ji Liuzhi thought with a bitter face, "I''m just afraid that he won''t look down on you." Ji Qianyao: ... Human words? Chapter 485: small stone Outside the bamboo house. When Lu Changsheng came here, the door of the bamboo house had already been opened. In it, there was an old man with jet-ck hair but frost-white temples sitting in it. It looks ordinary, without any aura fluctuations. "Let''s have a cup of tea." I saw Mr. talking while washing tea. Lu Changsheng didn''t go over immediately, but looked around. After confirming that there was no ambush, he walked into the bamboo house in three steps and turned his head. Seeing Lu Changsheng like this. Mr. couldn''t helpughing and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not your opponent." I have to say, Mr. sees it very thoroughly. When Lu Changsheng killed Yun Ziru, he knew that the outsider in front of him was stronger than himself. "After all, you havepletely controlled the rules of this world." "Even Tianhe is not your opponent." Mr. Tianhe is naturally the top powerhouse in the Tianhe Star Field, the Tianhe Star God. none of them! Lu Changsheng sat down opposite to Mr. Mr. poured out the first cup of tea, and asked casually, "Why do youe to my mortal vige with your strength?" "Here, there should be nothing you can pursue." Hearing the words, Lu Changsheng didn''t beat around the bush, and said straightforwardly: "Mysterious yellow gas." Mr.s hand motions stagnated slightly, he shook his head and said, Although I dont know how you know the existence of Xuanhuang Qi, you shoulde back, fellow daoist. "The Xuanhuang Qi is something that my mortal vige has guarded for generations." Lu Changsheng did not show any weakness: "I must get this too." Mr. was about to refill the teacup in front of Lu Changsheng, but when he heard these words, he paused, refilled his own, and put down the teapot. "Although no one in Mortal Vige is your opponent, it is not so easy for you to get Xuanhuang Qi." "At least, I can control Xuanhuang Qi to self-destruct." "Although it''s a pity to do so." Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows, but smiled: "Then you can try." His tone was full of confidence. After all, with Lu Changsheng''s degree of caution, he naturally thought of this fate of losing both sides. So, in order to prevent what Mr. said. Lu Changsheng had already made preparations. The formation that suppresses all auras to self-destruct and space copse has already been engraved in the formation scroll... And looked at Lu Changsheng''s confident expression. Mr. also gave a wry smile: "Why do seniors need mysterious energy?" "That''s not your concern." "How about this, I can lend you Xuanhuang Qi, but I can only share a wisp." Mr. ?? pondered for a while and said: "However, if Mortal Vige is in trouble in the future, you have to help." Lu Changsheng hesitated for a moment. Immediately nodded, said: "Yes." It is best to resolve it peacefully. But it is also inevitably involved in the cause and effect of Mortal Vige. "One more thing." Mr. beckoned. Suddenly, the little stone who was ying in the yard trotted in. "You can adopt him, take him out, or consider him an adopted son." Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Shishi, and his expression suddenly copsed. "Can I change the request?" Let him adopt a child? Then his peaceful life is like a time bomb? Although there are already those C4s like Ye Qiubai who will explode at any time by countdown... What made Lu Changsheng even more upset was that. Raising a child is really troublesome! Mr. ?? smiled and said: "Little Shitou has no father or mother since he was a child, and I also want to find a home for him." "Then you adopt it yourself." "I don''t have the ability." Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. Dont have this ability? Although Mr. is not as strong as himself. But it can be seen from the attitude of outsiders towards Mr. that he is not ordinary. Even the husband said that he did not have this ability. What is the origin of this kid? Lu Changsheng looked at Xiaoshi. He asked in his mind: "System, can you check this child''s information?" Name: Little Stone Ability: Unknown Qualification: Unknown Unknown? This is the first time this has happened. The host can be epted as a disciple, and he didn''tpete to issue the task of epting apprentices because he couldn''t find out his qualifications. Lu Changsheng thought about it for a while. Looked at Mr. and nodded: "Okay, I agree to this matter." Capabilities and qualifications that can make the system undetectable. Lu Changsheng was a little curious about what is so special about this little stone. Mr. smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Xiao Shitou and said, "Little Shitou, are you still not apprentice?" Little Shitou looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Is there any candy?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Little Shitou looked happy, and quickly knelt down in front of Lu Changsheng, and kowtowed three times. "Little Shitou pays homage to Master!" Mr. saw this. Then he got up and said: "The fellow Taoist,e with me." Follow Mr.''s footwork. The two came to a stone room. Passed through several secret doors, in an empty secret room. In the center, there is a huge stone tform. On the stone tform. There is a wisp of khaki breath flowing! Among them, there is quite a mixed atmosphere! Not only has the power of rules. There is also the remaining breath when the world first opened! usually. Known as the power of the world! Mr. waved his hand, and suddenly, a wisp of dark yellow air separated from it. "This item is precious, and I hope fellow Taoists don''t let it out." Lu Changsheng nodded. And got Xuanhuang Qi. Lu Changsheng took the small stone, directly broke through the space, and left the Tianhe Star Field. In order not to cause the woman to have some unrealistic fantasies. after all. Lu Changsheng doesn''t want to be entangled in trouble from a beauty... When the timees, troubles wille one after another. Dang got the news that Lu Changsheng had left. Ji Qianyao''s expression darkened. Ji Liuzhi watched this scene and sighed secretly. It seems that the thing I was most worried about happened. "There will be many opportunities in the future, what you have to do now is to improve your own strength." Ji Qianyao nodded upon hearing this. Looking towards the copse, there is still the breath left by Lu Changsheng''s shot. I will definitely work hard to practice. When I catch up with you in the future, I will appear in front of you again! At the moment. The vige chief came to where Mr. "Sir, have you given that item to that senior?" Mr. nodded. "In the future, we will still need the help of that senior, and all indications show that the survival of the Tianhe star field, and even the entire hightitude realm, is tied to that senior and...Little Stone." The vige chief was silent. When traveling through space. Lu Changsheng hugged the small stone to prevent him from being hurt by the space storm. After all, with such a fast speed, if no protection is provided, even Ye Qiubai and the others will be directly smashed into pieces. At this moment, Xiao Shito stretched out his hand out of curiosity, and broke away from Lu Changsheng''s aura barrier! Lu Changsheng''s eyes were startled. However, it was discovered that the hand of the little stone was able to survive the space storm unscathed! Chapter 486: Creator Lu Changsheng looked at this scene in amazement. Little Stone didn''t have any aura fluctuations on his body. Like a mortal. When checking his body, even the dantian hadn''t been opened yet! However, the meridian is much wider than that of ordinary people. However, it is now possible to survive the space storm, and under such a fast shuttle, unscathed? It seems. There is a secret in the little apprentice I have taken in! Only half a day. Lu Changsheng took the small stone back to the thatched cottage. Ye Qiubai and a group of senior brothers saw Lu Changsheng return. They all got up one after another, and bowed their hands towards Lu Changsheng. When they see the little rock. They all looked shocked! Immediately, the brothers and sisters surrounded him. "Who is that kid?" "Master is so strong, he wouldn''t have provoked other girls when he was wandering outside, and then..." "Ah! Could it be Master''s son?" "I didn''t expect Master to be such a person..." The words of Ye Qiubai and others. Lu Changsheng could naturally hear it clearly. I saw his brows twitching constantly. "Are you... drifting away?" "I''ve only been gone for a few days, and you''ve healed the scars and forgotten the pain?" "Is it because the teacher is too old to lift a knife, or your wings are hard?" Looking at Lu Changsheng, he showed an extremely dangerous expression. Hongying immediately pointed at Ye Qiubai and said, "Master! It''s what the big brother said, we just agree!" Ye Qiubai: Familiar form... Sure enough, she is my good junior sister... Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and said impatiently: "It''s alright, alright, stop making trouble, this is your little brother." Little Junior Brother? Everyone looked surprised. Master has taken in such a young disciple after going out this time? This doesn''t even open up the dantian... As a senior brother, Ye Qiubai stepped forward, knelt down, touched Xiao Shishi''s head, and said, "Junior brother, wee to the thatched cottage." "From now on, we will be a family." Little Shitou bit his finger and said vaguely: "Brother, is there any sugar?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, why would he carry candy with him? At this time, Mu Wan''er walked over from the side, took out a bunch of candied haws, and said with a smile: "Little Shishi,e here, sister has it here." Little Shitou smiled happily and ran over with his calves. Regardless of the yfulness of these disciples. Lu Changsheng came to the cliff. Willow asked next to him, "I can''t see through that kid." Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Me too, this is the first time I have a feeling of curiosity, I want to train him, I don''t know where he will go in the future." This is the first time that Lu Changsheng has not epted a disciple because of the system. It was also the first time that Lu Changsheng really wanted to take an apprentice. The willow tree shook the willow branches lightly, "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, we don''t know yet." "By the way, did you get Xuan Huang Qi?" Lu Changsheng nodded, stretched out his hand, and a khaki breath full of world power fluttered in Lu Changsheng''s palm. "What are you going to do?" Lu Changsheng didn''t speak. Instead, he used the spiritual energy in his body to envelop this ray of ck and yellow energy. Assimte with it! Xuanhuang Qi. is the foundation upon which a world is formed. If the world is likened to a building. Then this mysterious yellow gas is the foundation of the building. This step is to let Xuan Huangqi recognize the master! After the creation of one side of the world ispleted. Then Lu Changsheng is the creator of that world. Immediately. Shoot with one palm. Immediately! Thew of endless life filled the whole thatched cottage at this moment! Everyone stopped ying and looked over in horror. Such a powerful meaning of endless life. Master, what do you want to do? One world, there is life, but also death. Deathes after death, this is the basicw of a world. Immediately. An extremely cold way of death also floated out of Lu Changsheng''s hands. One life and one death. Blend with each other! Aura burst out from Lu Changsheng''s body! The way of space is constantly opening up and expanding in the void! Centered on Xuanhuang Qi. One Void World, and that''s it! Ye Qiubai and everyone looked at each other. In the eyes, there is horror. Now, they get it. Master wants to create a world! Although they already knew that Lu Changsheng''s strength was unfathomable. But I didn''t expect it to be so scary! At the moment. In the world created, there is still nothingness. There are no mountains, rivers, vegetation, or living beings. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, looked at the willow tree, and smiled. But, no matter how you look at it, that smile seems to be malicious... Willow: Although he was speechless, a whole willow branch floated out. Lu Changsheng took it. Covered with the principle of endless life, it falls towards the world of nothingness. Immediately! The vegetation is rising! Lu Changsheng pointed towards the sky. Spring rain falls. Those twigs and grass seedlings all began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! Foot stomp. The mountains and rivers stretching for thousands of miles began to rise slowly from the t ground! Reach out for a lead. The rivers transformed by aura merged into the mountains and rivers! Raise your hands and throw your feet. haspleted such an amazing move. Ye Qiubai and the others had already stayed where they were. Immediately sighed with emotion. "This is the real strong..." "With every gesture, create a world and control the life and death of a party." The strength of their master is truly unpredictable... Even Willow was slightly surprised. "It seems that I still underestimated his strength?" Lu Changsheng didn''t stop. At the moment. Although there are already mountains and water in the world. But still something is missing. That is an animal. You cant just throw a few monsters outside and let them go in to reproduce, right? Lu Changsheng thought about it. Point to the sky. "Lei Lai." Immediately! In the sky, thunder and lightning! The whole world is covered by thunder! Continuous bombardment on the ground, vegetation, and rivers! And after the thunderstorm. In the river, there will be tiny creatures. This is the power of knowledge. However, Jianghe is formed by the condensed spirit of Lu Changsheng. The growth of all those microorganisms will not be as slow as the earth in the previous life. It is estimated that it will not take long. Spirit beasts will appear. And this is the end. One world is initiallypleted. Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. All of these are created ording to the appearance of the previous life. It can be regarded as satisfying my longing. Lu Changsheng looked at the cottage under his feet. thought about it. It seems that something is missing. So, Lu Changsheng waved his hand. The entire mountain where the thatched cottage is located is surrounded by the power of space! And then disappeared in Tibetan Taoist Academy. Transferred to the new world. At this time. Qin Tiannan just wanted to visit the thatched cottage. found out. The mountain in front of me suddenly disappeared! Qin Tiannan''s eyes widened. "What''s the situation?" Chapter 487: mid-latitude boundary Eternal Life Realm. That is the new world created by Lu Changsheng. These days, Lu Changsheng led his disciples to perfect some minor details in the world of longevity. certainly. No surprise, Lu Changsheng spends most of his time fishing... ording to what Lu Changsheng said, if the boss doesn''t fish, who will? Is it possible to let you group of wage earners fish for fish? The bone-winged snake and tiger were regarded by Lu Changsheng as a watchdog to temporarily protect the longevity world. Naturally, the Jiuyou Huangquan formation also followed the move in of the thatched cottage, and became the protection formation of the longevity world! And small stones. The space was broken by Lu Changsheng and thrown into the perilous and violent space turbulence. This is the way of little stone''s cultivation. At the beginning, Lu Changsheng tried variouspetitive exercises. For example, Dan Dao, Zhen Dao. Even strong in the way of swordsmanship. Little Stone''s performance was mediocre. Just when Lu Changsheng was at a loss what to do. He thought of the scene where Little Stone stretched out his hand into the space storm without any damage. Then guess, maybe the little stone has something different about the power of space? Now tested, and indeed. What surprised Lu Changsheng even more was that the cultivation of the little stone did not require any exercises. Throw it into the space, devour the space turbulence and space storm, and you can continuously improve your cultivation! And the speed is extremely fast. This is just seven days. Little Stone''s realm has been raised from zero to False God Realm! Calm days are always short. For people like Ye Qiubai who are extremely talented and evil. itself cannot calm down. This periodsted for forty days. Ye Qiubai''s strength has reached thete stage of Emperor Realm. Hongying broke through to the state of distraction! After Ning Chenxin set thew with his own body, his understanding of Confucianism and Taoism became more profound, and he might also have the strength of distraction. Xiao Hei''s Eternal Demon Body is more stable, and at the same time, practicing in the turbulent space, the fourth line has beenpletely stabilized. At the same time, the second memory fragment has also beenpletely absorbed. Shi Sheng also reached the early stage of distraction. Mu Fusheng, on the surface, has also reached thete stage of distraction state. And on this day, Qin Tiannan sent a voice transmission to Lu Changsheng, saying that a girl hade to find her, and she seemed quite anxious. Let him bring it in. Ye Qiubai was overjoyed. "Azusa?" Mu Ziqing bowed to Lu Changsheng first. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai anxiously and said, "My father was taken away!" "There is also the emperor, Mu Zhengting, who was also arrested!" Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s expressions sank at the same time. "What happened?" Mu Ziqing told the whole story. After fleeing from the Borderless Domain, Xie Nan suddenly returned. He did not know where he got the inheritance, and his strength increased significantly. Directly captured Mu Libei, Mu Zhengting and other high-level executives of the borderless domain, and took them to the evil domain! That is, the midtitude boundary! Among them, Jian Wufeng, the suzerain of the Star Meteor Sword Sect, was naturally included. "Now there is no leader in the borderless domain, it is already in chaos!" Ye Qiubai said with a gloomy face, "He didn''t say anything?" Mu Ziqing shook her head and said, "However, he took my father away probably because of you." Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai did not hesitate, and said: "Even if it is Yangmou, we must go." Going to the midtitude boundary means going deep into the evil garrison, which is full of dangers! Lu Changsheng behind had already guessed, rolled his eyes and did not speak. Anyway, I''m used to it. Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "I will definitely go, but the borderless domain cannot be without a leader, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." If no one suppresses a territory, then those who are interested will take the opportunity to plunder resources wildly! "Don''t worry about this." Hongying stood up and said: "Leave this matter to me, just right, and it will also spread the power of the Yunhuang Empire to the borderless domain." Mu Fusheng felt relieved. My second senior sister is, after all, the empress of a generation of empires. It is best to leave this kind of matter to her. Discussed the countermeasures. Ye Qiubai and his disciples came before Lu Changsheng. Just wanted to talk. But was interrupted by Lu Changsheng: "Go if you want, pay attention to safety." Ye Qiubai and the others were slightly taken aback. Huh. Master, is this attitude wrong? Aren''t you usually very displeased with them doing this kind of thing? seems to have guessed their thoughts. Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "It seems that if I don''t let you go, you will be obedient." not to mention. Even those forces in the hightitude boundary are not his opponents. Even if the people in the Milky Way Star Region are the worst in the hightitude realm. That''s better than people in the midtitude boundary, right? "Also, when Hongying goes, take Xiao Liu with her." "It is impossible to rule a territory without absolute suppression by the strong." Hongying also had the same intention. After all, the Yunhuang Empire is still rtively weakpared to some forces in the Borderless Domain. As for Hongying herself, she hadn''t reached the Composite Dao Realm either. Liu Ziru, who was drinking tea at the side, almost spit out the tea in his mouth after hearing this. Is this treating me as a wage earner? Just wanted to refute. But saw Lu Changsheng nced over. "All follow the instructions of the seniors!" Liu Ziru believes that as long as she refuses, she will be pulled over for training... However, recalling my own identity. Five-star deacon in the dark realm! However, it has gotten to the point where it is now... Thinking about it, Liu Ziru''s chest was congested... Xiao Hei also stood up at this time, and said: "I want to go too, but I can''t go with senior brother." "The ce marked in the memory fragment is also in the midtitude boundary." Of course, Xiao Hei also wanted not to affect other brothers. After all, if you find the third memory fragment, you may be discovered by the demon rebels... Shi Sheng also nodded: "I also want to find the core of the stars." Now, the team is established. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng walk alone. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Mu Ziqing are going to the evil realm. Liu Ziru brought everyone to thetitude barrier. If you want to resist the midtitude boundary, you must cross thetitude barrier! Liu Ziru said at this time: "The strength of the evil domain, although in the eyes of me and your master, is just a small grasshopper." "However, for you, it is still a bit intense." "So I still suggest you, don''t rush to go to the evil domain, and practice for a while. After all, the target of the other party is you, and they will definitely not be executed prematurely." "As for why your master didn''t help you solve it directly, I probably want you to take this as an experience." Want to be stronger. can not rely on others. Ye Qiubai and others smiled and nodded. They naturally understand this truth. And that''s exactly what Master did. Unless it is really impossible to solve, it will never be shot. Seeing this, Liu Ziru used a jade seal to open thetitude barrier. Ye Qiubai and others rode the space ship and entered it! But. After crossing thetitude barrier. encountered a space storm! The space storm in the midtitude boundary is notparable to that in lowtitudes! No matter how to defend, it is impossible to reverse the tragic image of the spaceship being destroyed. Everyone, under the protection of the jade pendant given by Lu Changsheng, was dragged to various ces... PS: There are four chapters plus yesterdays, one chapter after another, dont worry, I wont sleep until I finish writing Chapter 488: Qinghai City Chapter 488 Qinghai City2022-08-29Author: Dont Make Me Overnight??Midtitude boundaries and lowtitudes Fundamental differences in boundaries. is the ubiquitous artistic conception and the richness of aura. A coast. On the beach. Crabs crawled across the man''s sandy cheeks. At this time, on the sea level, there is a big ship looming. After docking on the shore. A woman in Tsing Yi stepped off the big boat under the protection of the guards. "Huh? Wait." The woman stopped suddenly. Looked at the man lying on the beach, and walked over. The guard hurriedly said: "Miss! Please go back to the house immediately! The Yang family has already begun to attack our Kang family in the open. If you dy, you may be blocked by the other party!" Beside the woman in Tsing Yi, a young man said: "Don''t be so nervous, it won''t take too long." The guards dispersed, but they were still vignt around them. The woman in Tsing Yi walked forward, bent down, and after investigating the man''s situation, she found that although he was seriously injured, he was still alive. "Someone brought him back to the mansion." The young man came over, frowned slightly and said: "Sister, although I know you are kind, but in this tense time, if you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s better not to add trouble." The woman shook her head and said: "The Yang family is one of the best big families in Qinghai City. They won''t use such inferior methods that can be seen through at a nce." "What''s more, this person has a faint sword intent all over his body, and he is a sword cultivator. There is no sword cultivator in the Yang family." The young man hesitated for a while, but nodded, and then said to the guardmander beside him: "Go and check." The leader nodded. When Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, he saw a mahogany roof. Struggling to get up, the aura in his body was still thin. After encountering the space storm, although the self-defense jade pendant given by the master resisted most of the damage. However, after drifting in space for a long time. The aura in the body is no longer enough to support the defensive barrier of the jade pendant. Leading to ack of spiritual energy, the jade pendant dissipated. It seems to hear the sound in the house. A in-looking maid came in and said pleasantly, "Are you awake?" Ye Qiubai looked over, the maid didn''t have any cultivation, she was just a mortal. "Where is this...? Did you save me?" The maid put the wound medicine beside the bed, and said patiently: "This is the Kang family in Qinghai City. As for who saved you, it is the young miss." "You should thank her well afterwards, the young miss is so kind!" Ye Qiubai nodded: "Thank you very much." "Okay, turn your back." Ye Qiubai did the same. The maid applied the wound medicine to Ye Qiubai''s back. What surprised Ye Qiubai was. These wound medicines are not as good as the elixirs refined by the master. But ced in the entire lowtitude boundary, it is also an extremely top-level existence! It seems that Ye Qiubai''s doubts can be seen. The maid said: "This wound medicine is the most low-level wound medicine in the mansion, but this is not what the eldestdy meant. After all, the situation between the Kang family and the Yang family is now anxious, and other resources cannot be vacated." It seems that we have reached the midtitude boundary... The lowest-level wound medicine, and the top-level wound medicine that can be hired in the lowtitude border of the United States. "ording to what you say, the Kang family is in trouble now?" "That''s right!" The maid said helplessly: "The Yang family is more powerful than the Kang family, but for some reason, they have taken a fancy to the sea area owned by our Kang family and want to fight for it." "The Kang family will naturally not hand over the sea area to the Yang family, so this is the current situation." Ye Qiubai pondered for a while. Since I was rescued by members of the Kang family. should return. At this time. A young man walks in. The maid immediately got up and said respectfully, "Master." Kang Cheng nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Are you awake? Now that you''re awake, let''s get out of here." Ye Qiubai nodded and asked: "I will leave, but is there anything I can do to help?" Kang Lima knew that the maid had told Ye Qiubai about the matter, and after ring at her, he said: "With your strength, those who cannot help us will fall into it and cannot survive." Kang Cheng''s strength is at the early stage of Emperor Realm. Now, Ye Qiubai''s body is short of aura, so Kang Cheng naturally regards Ye Qiubai as a low-level cultivator. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Since everyone has said so. Ye Qiubai naturally wouldn''t stay here in a shameless manner. After thanking again, he left the Kang family. After entering a restaurant. Ye Qiubai also learned. Qinghai City is an unknown city in the midtitude region, that is, the weakest city. There are not many resources. Can only rely on the monsters in the sea to go out Chapter 489: One step, blood splattered on the spot! When Kang Haiqiong looked at the man with the sword in front of him, his eyes were slightly stunned. "Is your injury healed?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly. This woman is really kind-hearted. In this case, the first sentence was to ask about his injuries. "Thanks to you." Ye Qiubai turned to look at Yang Ming''s side. I also have a general understanding of the opponent''s strength. Among them, the person next to Yang Ming is in the mid-stage of distraction, while Yang Ming himself is half-distracted. Among them, more than a dozen people were from thete stage of Emperor Realm. It''s no wonder that Kang Haiqiong in thete stage of Emperor Realm is no longer his opponent. but. The strength gap between the midtitude boundary and the lowtitude boundary is also reallyrge. It is just an unknown city, and its family has a strong Daoist. Yang Ming frowned at this time and said: "The Kang family does not have a sword cultivator, who are you?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I came here to repay my kindness." Hearing this, Kang Haiqiong was moved, but her eyes were still full of anxiety: "You have nothing to do with my Kang family, leave quickly, and the Yang family will not make things difficult for you." Obviously. Kang Haiqiong believes that Ye Qiubai''s strength is not enough to deal with the members of the Yang family. "Won''t it be embarrassing?" Yang Ming sneered, and said: "In Qinghai City, how many people dare to meddle in my Yang family''s affairs?" After finishing speaking, he looked at the guard at the side and said, "Go, take him down." The guard walked out with a grin, and picked up the long stick in his hand. A gust of wind envelops the stick! The artistic conception of wind. It seems that the people in the midtitude realm master the artistic conception, but it is the foundation. only. In this realm full of artistic conception, it is really not difficult to grasp the artistic conception. Seeing the other party rushing towards you. Ye Qiubai took a light step. The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand shed forward. Just moments! A sword glow shed by! The guard''s forward momentum has ended. His face showed a nk look. The head has been separated from the body! Blood sttered all over the beach! Everyone was shocked! Although the guards are not of high level. But it has also reached thete stage of Emperor Realm! But now, the sword cultivator in front of him cut off his head with a single blow! There is no extra movement. One step, one sword. Kang Haiqiong and the surrounding guards were stunned when they saw it. This man who was rescued from the beach actually has such strength? Yang Ming''s face was ugly, and he said, "Let''s go together!" As soon as the voice fell, all the guards rushed towards Ye Qiubai! saw this scene. Ye Qiubai''splexion did not change. Look rxed. The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand pointed forward. The meaning of the sword master swept out from Ye Qiubai''s body at this moment! Overwhelmed more than a dozen Emperor Realm guards of the Yang family! Sword Domain! The faces of the dozens of guards all changed. The sword intent everywhere around, every strand, every strand, is full of shocking killing intent! It seems that as long as there is a slight movement, it will be killed instantly! Ye Qiubai didn''t have any intention of holding back. Simrly, there was no hesitation. The tip of the sword pointed down. The sword field rioted instantly! Countless sword intents, like a tornado! Directly strangle those dozens of imperial guards! The guardmander beside Kang Haiqiong said in horror: "This kind of powerful sword intent, I am afraid that even I cannot resist it." Yang Ming also looked horrified. Where did this mane from? Such a powerful swordsman, why did the Kang family have friendship with him? "You too!" Hearing Yang Ming''s words, the mid-stage powerhouse in the distracted state stepped forward in one step! Immediately, he picked up a broad knife in his hand, wisps of water. Gather into groups. Form a stormy sea! shed towards the sword field like a heavy artillery! Kang Haiqiong''s face changed slightly when he saw the other party''s strong distracted man making a move, and said, "Uncle He, go and help!" The guardmander on the side nodded slightly when he heard the words, and was about to make a move. Looking at what happened in the next moment, his face did change slightly. I saw the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, shining with a sense of endless life! at the same time. In the sword field, there have also been shocking changes! Four different moods gather in the Sword Domain! Formed a monstrous sword formation. The fusion of the sword array and the sword field turned into a giant sword in the void. Filled with destructive power! The strong man in the distracted state also looked condensed. Hold the knife handle firmly with both hands. At the same time, drink in your mouth! "Splitting the sea!" Immediately! The broad knife in the hands of the god-distracting powerhouse seems to have turned into a shocking sharp de, which can easily cut through mountains, rivers and seas! One time. The wind is grinning. The sea keeps churning! The fine sand on the beach keeps turning up at this moment! But. Ye Qiubai has now reached thete stage of Emperor Realm. In the middle stage of Emperor Realm, one can still kill people who are divided into God Realm. Now in thete stage of the Emperor Realm, the sword intent has been refined again, so how can you be afraid of this person in the middle stage of the Distraction Realm? I saw Ye Qiubai hold it in the air. It''s as if you are holding the Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword in the Sword Domain! At the same time, use the star meteor sword technique! Head towards this shocking sharp de! Boom! A loud noise erupted at the center where the swords intersected! On the beach, the fine sand turned into strong winds, continuously falling for hundreds of miles around! Click! With the sound of metal cracking. Everyone was shocked to find out. The broad knife in the hands of the middle-stage distracted man unexpectedly snapped at this moment! The sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand didn''t stop, and directly cut through the opponent''s body! Cheap! Blood sttered everywhere! It falls like rain. The eyes of the middle-stage distracted man showed disbelief. The strength of the opponent is only in thete stage of Emperor Realm, why can he kill himself so easily? With doubts. This strong man in the distracted statepletely lost his vitality... Yang Ming looked horrified, and fled when he saw this. Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change at all, holding the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, he took a step forward! In an instant. The body flew away like an arrow leaving the string! Yang Ming felt the murderous intent getting closer behind him. While running, he shouted loudly: "I am the second youngest of the Yang family, let me die, and there will be... heavy...retribution in the future?" Thest word just fell. Yang Ming stopped, lowered his head, and looked at the nine-foot long sword in disbelief, passing through his dantian from behind. Feeling his rapidly passing vitality, Yang Ming''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness and regret. Opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Vitalitypletely dissipated. stayed on this beach forever. Ye Qiubai drew out the Xingyun sword, but there was not a single drop of blood on the sword. Kang Haiqiong looked at this scene with a surprised face, and said: "Who are you? Qinghai City, there is no such a powerful young sword cultivator." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter where youe from. You saved my life. It''s my duty to help you." And at this time. The support of the Kang family also arrived. The leader is Kang Cheng. Kang Cheng saw that the beach was covered with blood. came to Kang Haiqiong''s side, and said anxiously: "Sister, are you okay?" Kang Haiqiong shook her head with a smile, and said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, Ye Qiubai arrived in time..." Chapter 490: still warm Looking at the blood stains all over the beach. Yang Ming has lost his vitality, but his eyes are already filled with resentment. Kang Cheng looked horrified, raised his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and asked, "You did all of this?" Ye Qiubai nodded. saw the other party admitting. Kang Cheng stood up, cupped his fists at Ye Qiubai and said, "Thank you, Brother Ye." But the face is also a little hot. Recalling what I said before, there are some who look down on the opponent''s strength. Now, not only has Kang Haiqiong been rescued, but all the opponents have also been dealt with. Even if I am myself, I cant do it... Ye Qiubai waved his hands and said, "You guys saved me, so it''s only natural for me to help." Seeing what Ye Qiubai said, Kang Cheng seemed to have thought of something, opened his mouth, but closed it again. It seems that there is something to say, but he hesitates. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai said, "Is there anything else I need to help?" Seeing that the other party brought it up, Kang Cheng said: "Brother Ye, can you help our Kang family again?" Kang Haiqiong frowned and said, "Kang Cheng, don''t embarrass Ye Qiubai! The other party saved me and has paid off the favor!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s okay, it just so happens that I''m here for the first time, and I have something to ask, so it''s considered a reward." Along the way. Kang Cheng told Ye Qiubai about the situation: "Now, the power at the top of the Yang family is stronger than that of our Kang family." "The Yang family has a peak He Dao state and ate He Dao state strong man, while our Kang family only has twote He Dao state masters." Although there is only a small realm apart. However, at the level of Hedao Realm, even a small realm, there is a huge difference. "Right now, the Yang family is afraid of the Kang family''s cards. They are afraid that we will fight them to the death. At that time, the City Lord''s Mansion will benefit from it, so they did notunch a full-scale attack." "So, after the two parties talked, they decided to rely on the younger generation of the families of each party to conduct three matches and two wins to determine the ownership of the sea area." Kang Haiqiong on the side echoed: "Both parties can invite a foreign aid. It is said that the Yang family invited a first-ss force in the Tianqing Region, an inner disciple of Wangyunzong." "And that inner disciple has reached thete stage of distraction..." Qinghai City is a fringe city in the Azure Domain. Late stage of distraction? Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. In this realm, with Ye Qiubai''s current strength, I am afraid that some preparations are still needed. However, it is okay to pull out the Qingyun sword. However, Ye Qiubai will not rely on Qingyun Sword unless it is absolutely necessary. "When does it begin?" Kang Haiqiong replied: "After seven days." A group of people returned to Kang''s house. Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng took Ye Qiubai to the Patriarch''s Mansion. The head of the Kang family, Kang Yao, is a strong man in thete stage of the He Dao Realm. "I''ve heard everything." Kang Yao looked at Ye Qiubai, nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you, little friend, for your help, but the other party is an inner disciple of Wang Yunzong''ste-stage distraction state, I''m afraid..." The elders on the side also frowned. "Isn''t this nonsense? Invite a person who has not yet reached the distraction state, how topete with the other party?" "Isn''t this just giving up the sea?" "Kang Cheng, your mind is so immature, how can we safely hand over the Kang family to you?" Heard the sarcasm of the elders. Ye Qiubai was not angry either, but just smiled lightly: "Your Kang family still has a younger generation, or can other foreign aid take on this great task?" Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng on the side blushed. Their talents are considered good, but they are not enough when facing the inner disciples of the first-ss forces in the Azure Region. Kang Yao also sighed slightly. Facing the forces of the Yang family, their Kang family couldn''t get any foreign aid at all! This also caused outsiders to be extremely unfavorable to the Kang family. Even, a conclusion has been drawn. In thispetition, the Kang family will definitely lose! The faces of the elders turned red, but what Ye Qiubai said was the truth, and he couldn''t refute it. Kang Yao looked at Ye Qiubai carefully, saw the other party smiled slightly, and after hearing the other party''s identity, there was still no timidity in his eyes. Yes, just after a little fighting spirit. Gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay! Ye Xiaoyou, I will leave this matter to you. If it seeds, as long as you ask me in the future, my Kang family will help me no matter what!" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I just want to repay the kindness." After finishing speaking, he left the mansion. There are still seven days left, and he needs to practice and practice. Cultivating in the thatched cottage these days,peting with the younger sisters and younger brothers, and under the asional guidance of Lu Changsheng. Ye Qiubai felt that his sword intent had reached a peak. Only one opportunity is needed to make another breakthrough! And at this moment in the mansion. The great elder worried: "Patriarch, is it really appropriate to entrust this matter to him?" The third elder on the side agreed: "If it''s not possible, then I agree with the n of the City Lord''s Mansion and marry Haiqiong over." "In this way, with the contacts of the City Lord''s Mansion, it is very simple to invite a foreign aid who is not weaker than the other party." "no!" Kang Yao said with a gloomy face: "I can''t do the thing of selling girls for glory!" "What''s more, what good is the city lord''s mansion? Even if they marry, will they not be jealous of the Kang family''s sea area?" "After all, there seems to be some kind of fetish under our sea area. Will the City Lord''s Mansion let our Kang family go?" The elders were silent. "Rather than that, it''s better to fight to the death!" Seven days passed by in a sh. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes and retracted the sword intent beside him. has improved. But still no breakthrough. Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry either. After all, the most taboo thing in cultivating the Tao is to be impatient. Kang Haiqiong came to Ye Qiubai''s mansion and said, "Brother Ye, it''s started." Although the tone is light. But the looming worry can still be heard. "Brother Ye, if it doesn''t work, you can leave, no one will me you." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "With your personality, you will suffer a lot in this world." Kang Haiqiong was slightly taken aback. "However, with people like you, there is still warmth in this cold-blooded and ruthless monastic world." "Keep it up." Kang Haiqiong smiled slightly after hearing this. The worries and tensions in my heart were also washed away a lot. The two came to thepetition venue hand in hand. The Yang family hase here. The City Lord''s Mansion, as a neutral, attended as a referee. Watching the arrival of everyone in the Kang family. Patriarch Yang sneered and said, "Kang Yao, is this the foreign aid you invited?" "Why don''t you just admit defeat? Maybe I can keep your Kang family." Kang Yao''s face was ugly, "The matter has not yet been decided, is it too early for Patriarch Yang to draw a conclusion so early?" Patriarch Yang sneered: "Why, is it possible that you still expect people in the Emperor Realm to be able topete with people in thete stage of the Distraction Realm?" "Or, do you put your hope on the two juniors of your Kang family?" At this time. The lord of Qinghai City, Tian Yijian interrupted the conversation between the two, and said: "Since we are all here, let''s start over there, masters from both sides!" PS: Four chapters are done, good night Chapter 491: Just try it! The Kang family, Kang Cheng, Kang Haiqiong and Ye Qiubai yed. On the side of the Yang family, there are the eldest young master Yang Hong, the third young master Yang Chao, and Ren Yinhai, an inner disciple of the Wangyun Sect, a first-ss force in the Tianqing Region. Among them, the strength of the youngest Yang Hong is in the early stage of the distraction state, and the strength of the third young man Yang Chao is in thete stage of the emperor state. On thepetition stage. Almost everyone in Azure City came here to watch the battle. After all, this is a battle that determines the division of forces in Azure City. "The strength gap between the Kang family and the Yang family is too great, and they can win at most one game." "Well, at the early stage of distraction, together with Ren Yinhai of Wang Yunzong, we can win 100%." Now, there are no practitioners in the state of distraction in the Kang family. Such a gap in strength is in the eyes of everyone. The Kang family must be defeated. It''s just a dy for some time, doing useless work. Even the elders of the Kang family had gloomy faces. Even they are not optimistic about thispetition. And with the sound of the City Lord''s Mansion, it fell. There was a gun-wielding man in the Yang family, who stepped onto the martial arts arena and looked towards the Kang family with a smirk on his face. "You guys, who will go first?" Yang Hong of the Yang family is also the heir of the head of the Yang family! Strength is in the early stage of distraction! Seeing this, Kang Haiqiong said: "Little brother, your strength is stronger than mine. When you go to deal with Yang Chao, you should be able to win." "This one, I will do it." Obviously, Kang Haiqiong wanted to give up this round. Kang Cheng nodded solemnly, "Sister, just admit defeat after going up, the other party may make a deadly move." "I see." After speaking, Kang Haiqiong jumped up. came to thepetition arena. Yang Hong showed a sarcastic smile, and said: "It seems that your Kang family still wants to struggle? Send the weakest one? I won''t hold back just because you are a woman." Immediately, a burst of divine breath burst out! No reservations! Go towards Kang Haiqiong to oppress! Following an order from the City Lord''s Mansion. Yang Hong held a spear and rushed towards Kang Haiqiong! Obviously, don''t give the opponent a chance to admit defeat! In an instant! Yang Hong hase to Kang Haiqiong like a swift sword! Immediately, the spear in his hand was thrown forward! Carry the momentum of thunder! The long spear turned into a thundering dragon, and the dragon chanted, cutting through the space! Puncture towards Kang Haiqiong! Kang Yao at the bottom immediately shouted: "Haiqiong, admit defeat!" I''m afraid Kang Haiqiong will have no chance of resisting this blow! Kang Haiqiong''s face changed in shock, so quickly that he didn''t even have a chance to react! "I surrender!" The voice fell. The thunder spear that had rushed to the front still did not stop at all! Obviously, even if you admit defeat. Yang Hong also wants to kill Kang Haiqiong directly in front of him! As the referee, the City Lord''s Mansion did not make a move, but just watched the scene indifferently. Looking at this scene, Kang Cheng and everyone in the Kang family stared nkly. But the support is not enough! this moment. The sword intents that soared into the sky turned into giant swords, and appeared in front of Kang Haiqiong in an instant! The spear collided with the giant sword! The power of thunder turned into a liquid, constantly sshing. ! The sword intent is vertically and horizontally on thepetition tform! Yang Hong''s face was also slightly gloomy. His full blow was resisted? Taking back the spear, he looked at him with murderous intent. I saw a man holding a sword standing in front of Kang Haiqiong, and said softly: "I have already conceded defeat. Your Excellency must have vited the rules by doing so?" Is it the foreign aid invited by the Kang family? With the strength of thete Emperor Realm, he withstood the full-strength blow of him who was in the Distraction Realm? "Heh, in a martial arts contest, when you strike with all your strength, you have never been able to stop in time. What is the vition of the rules?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I understand. I will discuss with you when I arrive." After finishing speaking, he took Kang Haiqiong and turned around to leave thepetition stage. The city lord''s mansion also announced: "In the first round, the Yang family wins!" At the moment. Behind the Yang family, a squint-eyed man in a white robe couldn''t help chuckling while watching this scene: "This man is quite capable, he''s a genius." The Patriarch of the Yang family on the side also echoed: "To be able to achieve this step in thete stage of the Emperor Realm is indeed a genius, but it must not be your opponent in Yinhai, right?" Ren Yinhai smiled and did not speak. However, the meaning in theughter is also very clear. Scorn. This is the pride of being an inner sect disciple of a first-ss force in the Azure Region! The head of the Yang family felt relieved when he saw this. "Second round, both sides are superior." And the second field. It is the battle between Yang Chao and Kang Cheng, the third young master of the Yang family. This one. Kang Cheng obviously hides a monstrous anger! After announcing the start, they have been attacking Yang Chao crazily regardless of any defenses! The difference in strength between the two is not that big! However, when Kang Chengpletely abandoned his defense and fell into a crazy attack, Yang Chao had no time to deal with it! Soon, he was seriously injured and defeated! Yang Hong nced at Yang Chao, and said coldly: "After going back, we will practice in closed doors." Yang Chao nodded with an ugly face. And to thest round. It is also a game that determines the fate of both parties. The battle of foreign aid between the two sides. However, for this battle, the people who watched the battle did not have much interest. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is toorge. In thete stage of the God Realm, against thete stage of the Emperor Realm. Among them, there is a big difference in the realm! Under such circumstances, how does Ye Qiubai win? It can be said that the ending has long been doomed. Kang Yao sighed from behind, and said: "Young friend Ye, if the situation is not right, we will immediately retreat, and we will not me you, after all, you have tried your best." Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not speak. Lifting the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, he nced at the high tform with a smile on his face, his face extremely rxed. Ren Yinhai had an unconceble look of contempt in his eyes. Take a step forward and step onto the first step. The moment you step on the first step. Sword intent soars into the sky! "Oh? Sword Master Sword Intent? He''s a talented swordsman." Immediately after. Ye Qiubai took the second step, stepped onto the second step. The Sword Intent has risen again! Countless sword intent filled the entire arena! The second step, the sword domain is out! In the third step, the sharpness of the sword intent has skyrocketed again! Ye Qiubai''s figure is straight, like a sharp sword, reaching to the sky! Not the slightest bit of fear! Some are just fighting spirit! this moment! The sword intent seems to have faintly improved again! The fourth step is to set foot on thepetition stage thoroughly! The sword is intended to rampage on thepetition tform, in all directions! "There are ways." Ren Yinhai nodded lightly, and said: "However, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid it still can''t make up the gap in realm." Ye Qiubai smiled: "Try it and you will know." After speaking, cut out with a sword! Carrying the Sword Intent of Absolute Beginning! The fighting spirit keeps rising! At this moment, Ye Qiubai has one sword per person. Even if there is a gap in strength, you must fight against the sky! Chapter 493: Crushing potential! Obscured by sandstorms. Ye Qiubai''s figurepletely dissipated into the pile of falling boulders! The Patriarch of the Yang family stood up and said with a smile: "It seems that the victory and defeat have been divided." "Kang Yao, you have nothing to say now, right? Hand over that sea area!" Kang Yao''s face was ugly. Really lost like this? Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng were also a little pale. lost. What about Ye Qiubai? Are you still alive? On stage, Ren Yinhai was unscathed. However, he did not feel happy because of this victory. On the contrary, his face was extremely ugly! after all. With such a huge difference in realm, he didn''t crush the opponent! But he was so anxious that he had to use all his strength to win. This made Ren Yinhai very unhappy! The referee of the City Lord''s Mansion also raised his hand at this moment, wanting to pronounce the verdict: "The third round, the Yang family..." However, the words are not finished yet. Someone eximed: "Look at thepetition stage!" Everyone followed what the man said and looked towards the stage. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes froze. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes! The referee of the City Lord''s Mansion also did not announce the final result. I saw that there was an extremely mysterious sword intent on thepetition tform, and at this moment, it permeated the pile of boulders! Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng also looked surprised. Ye Qiubai is not dead! Ren Yinhai looked at the ce in front of him, buried by boulders, with an ugly expression. Can''t this kill the opponent? and. The sword intent revealed here is actually sharper and more mysterious than the sword intent emitted before! Is it impossible... Boom! With a loud bang. A huge sh broke out from the boulder pile! Chop up the huge boulders that suppressed it! A figure jumped out of it! I saw Ye Qiubai standing on thepetition stage again in a difited figure, holding the Xingyun Sword. And the mysterious sword intent that constantly emanated from his body made everyone palpitate! "Thank you." Ye Qiubai looked at Ren Yinhai and smiled lightly: "It''s a breakthrough after all." The supreme state of swordsmanship! Stayed in the Juggernaut Realm for several months. Today, Ye Qiubai finally made a breakthrough! Ren Yinhai''s face was ugly. If it''s just the previous Sword Master Sword Intent. For Ren Yinhai, Ye Qiubai is not the slightest threat. Now, the breakthrough has reached the supreme realm. Even if it was him, he couldn''t help but feel a little danger in his heart when he felt the sword intent pervading the arena! But so what? It''s just a breakthrough in sword intent. In terms of realm, it is still like a horizontal ditch! Ren Yinhai snorted coldly, sped his hands together! The boulders scattered on thepetition tform floated up! In an instant, he squeezed towards Ye Qiubai! See it. Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! The sword intent erupted instantly! Smash all the boulders that hit you suddenly! Ren Yinhai''s face darkened, and he stomped on his feet! The figure rushed out! Surrounded by boulders! Be the eye of the storm! With the help of the strong wind of heaven and earth, he pped Ye Qiubai with his palm! When he was in the realm of the sword master, Ye Qiubai never retreated. Now that you have broken through to the supreme realm, is there any reason to retreat? Immediately. Sword field is born! Sword intent soars to the sky! The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand was surrounded by the supreme sword intent at this moment! Step forward! Hold the hilt with both hands! shed towards Ren Yinhai with a sword! One palm and one sword. The wind is sweeping the earth! The sword intent soars into the sky! The attacks of the two collided directly at this moment. But. At this time, Ren Yinhai''s face suddenly changed! When the sword is in the palm of your hand. Not only did he fail to catch it, but he was instantly drawn with bloodstains by that iparably sharp sword intent! want to go back. But. Ye Qiubai''s figure is like Ren Yinhai''s shadow, following him like a shadow! Persistence! A sword strikes again! Ren Yinhai gritted his teeth. Both hands suddenly clenched into fists. The storm suddenly exploded! Form a wind barrier! Defend yourself! But. Under Ye Qiubai''s sword! The Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Sword burst out! In the blink of an eye, the wind barrier was instantly broken! The head of the Yang family looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. Ren Yinhai actually fell into a disadvantage? Being beaten by a sword repairer in thete stage of Emperor Realm? Eldest Young Master Yang Hong also had a heavy expression on his face. Recalling what Ye Qiubai had said to him on stage before. Before I just thought it was ridiculous. Looking at it now, it was himself who was ridiculous! has such strength. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill him? But, where did the Kang family find such a monster? Qinghai City, when did such a terrifying sword cultivator appear? Ren Yinhai looked at the Xingyun sword with a terrified face, and roared unwillingly! How could I be defeated by an emperor sword cultivator! But. How can the current Ren Yinhai bepared with Ye Qiubai? sh with one sword! Ren Yinhai''s arm was cut off directly! At the same time, with a scream, his figure flew upside down! flew straight out of thepetition arena! Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai in horror, holding a nine-foot green de, standing on thepetition stage like a sharp sword! Really let him win? Across arge realm. Is this really something that ordinary people can do? The City Lord''s Mansion was also briefly surprised. Even, forget to announce the result. It was only after Ye Qiubai reminded that the referee said with aplicated expression: "In the third round, Ye Qiubai won." One defeat, two victories! The Kang family, whom everyone disliked. Actually won the battle with the Yang family! And all this is due to Ye Qiubai! This monstrous swordsman! The head of the Yang family snorted coldly, "Let''s go!" Immediately, he turned around angrily, and left with the members of the Yang family! But. At this time, Ye Qiubai said, "Yang Hong, don''t you want to try it?" Yang Hong stopped suddenly, his face extremely embarrassed. Immediately, he turned around and cupped his hands and said, "I am not your opponent." It''s straightforward. However, after saying this, Yang Hong''s face turned pale. Breath is extremely unstable. Clearly, this is going to be one of his inner demons... The Patriarch of the Yang family stopped, without turning around, and said, "Young man, it is good to be young and energetic, but if you show your sharpness too much, you will always be killed!" Clearly, this is a threat! Ye Qiubai said indifferently: "Ye is waiting." The head of the Yang family nodded, took a deep look at Ye Qiubai, and then led the people away from this ce. At this time. Kang Yao stepped forward and said with a smile, "Thank you, Xiaoyou Ye. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyou Ye, I''m afraid the Kang family would bepletely removed from Qinghai City!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s just a repayment." Kang Yao nodded, with appreciation in his eyes. "The sea area of ??the Kang family is actually not very rich in resources, but in it, there is an unknown fetish..." Chapter 494: Killer Whale Demon Shark! The Kang family has always been in Tianqing City, ranking at the end of the three major forces. The reason is that the only piece of sea area owned by the Kang family is too poor in resourcespared to others. Then, why did the Yang family suddenly stare at the Kang family''s sea area? Things go back a few months. The Kang family discovered an inexplicable aura fluctuation in the depths of their sea area! Want to go deep, but can''t get close to it. It seems that there is a barrier in it. With the passage of time, this invisible barrier is gradually disappearing, and the aura fluctuations revealed are getting weaker and weaker. Some people specte. The forbidden air in the Azure Sea Region is due to the suppressive power emanating from the fetish in the depths! And this news was quickly learned by the Yang family and the City Lord''s Mansion. The city lord''s mansion watched without moving. The Yang family started a tant snatch! This is how today''s scene came about. And heard Kang Yao tell this matter to Ye Qiubai. The elders behind were all shocked! "Patriarch!" "He''s just an outsider!" Kang Yao frowned and said, "This matter is no longer a secret." "What''s more, if it weren''t for Ye Xiaoyou, our sea area would have been handed over to others!" Heard the words. The elders fell silent. "The barriers in the sea area are about to dissipatepletely. Judging by the time, it will only take a few days. Will Ye Xiaoyou follow us to investigate?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then nodded. He desperately needs strength now. All the secret training must be in the hands. After all, Xie Yu''s strength is not something he can contend with now. Seven dayster. The barrier disappears. Everyone in the Kang family came to the sea area. Ye Qiubai was naturally also in the team. And at this time. But attracted unexpected guests. Looking at the personing, Kang Yao''s face was gloomy, and he said, "Patriarch Yang, what are you doing here?" I saw the Patriarch of the Yang family, bringing his members of the Yang family, here in a mighty way Patriarch Yangughed and said, "Patriarch Kang, don''t worry, we are not here today to find trouble." "Then you guys leave quickly!" An elder shouted loudly: "This is the sea area of ??my Kang family!" Hearing this, Patriarch Yang nced over, and the aura of the peak of the Dao realm fell directly on the elder! The elder''s face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he retreated tens of meters away! "When is it your turn to chime in?" Kang Yao walked up to the elder, blocked the aura, and said, "Your Yang family, are you deceiving people too much?" "Too much deceit? This is the Azure Sea Territory. Since a fetish is born, it is naturally rted to everyone in Qinghai City, isn''t it?" Everyone has an ugly face. It seems. The members of the Yang family decided to intervene. "Azure sea area is banned by an invisible force, as the lord of Qinghai City, naturally, he can''t just sit idly by." The people of the City Lord''s Mansion willeter! Kang Yao saw this scene, his face was extremely gloomy. But it couldn''t happen. After all, the two forces are stronger than their Kang family! Kang Haiqiong was beside Ye Qiubai, and said angrily, "You really are shameless!" Ye Qiubai smiled: "The strong prey on the weak, in this cultivation world, it has long been normal." When the power is weak, there are strong people whoe to seize the secret realm, and it is useless to say anything. I can only ept it! After that, Kang Yao greeted the members of the Kang family and boarded the ship. The members of the Yang family and the City Lord''s Mansion also boarded their respective ships. Following the Kang family''s ship, they went to the ce where the aura burst out! In the center of the sea area, the seaport can no longer be seen. The ships of the three forces are already at the center of the surge of aura! "It seems that the rumors are true, there is indeed a fetish under here." Patriarch Yang''s eyes showed greed! The city lord also smiled, and said: "We don''t take advantage of it, whoever gets it first will get it." Kang Yao''s face was extremely ugly. At this moment, I can''t say anything. After all, it is useless to say anything. "The fetish is deep in this sea area. Before, our people could only see a huge vortex from a distance." "And in the deepest part of that vortex, there is a faint light in the center of the aura." "Of course it won''t be too easy to obtain, so if there is danger, retreat immediately!" Everyone in the Kang family nodded. Immediately. The Yang family, Yang Hong and Yang Chao have jumped into the sea! When Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng were about to enter. Ye Qiubai stopped them. "Wait first." Kang Cheng was puzzled: "The location in the shallow sea is not dangerous, and it has been explored." Ye Qiubai said: "This was just before the gods were born, who knows what''s going on now." Kang Yao also nodded his head: "Xiaoyou Ye is right." With this kind of talent, he is still neither arrogant nor impetuous. This kind of person will surely reach the pinnacle in the future! The people in the City Lord''s Mansion were not in a hurry, and they were also observing below. And this time! The spiritual energy in the sea is surging wildly! Below, there are many vortexes that start to rise! Around the three ships, waves and vortices formed! At the same time, both Yang Hong and Yang Chao returned to the ship with pale faces! The rest of the people have disappeared! Patriarch Yang asked with an ugly face: "What happened?" Yang Hong stared down solemnly. There, there is a huge ck shadow flying across the sea! "Killer Whale Demon Shark..." Patriarch Yang''s face changed slightly! The Killer Whale and Demon Shark is an extremely ferocious beast in the sea! Extremely strong! Moreover, the killer whale shark below has reached the blood-changing state! "And of sacred objects must be guarded by rare and exotic beasts." The city lord said at this time: "The two patriarchs, the stalemate here is useless." "How about we join forces to hold this killer whale and shark?" Patriarch Yang and Kang Yao both nodded. "Then, let''s do it." After speaking, the city lord rushed into the sea first! Patriarch Yang and Kang Yao followed closely behind! Not long after, violent aura fluctuations came from the sea! From time to time, there will be stormy waves! Ye Qiubai said at this time: "Let''s go." After speaking, jump in! Everyone didn''t hesitate and followed at the same time! Sea. The threat of killer whales and sharks is temporarily gone! Around, there are eight vortexes spinning! Even in the sea, if you are not careful, you will be drawn into the vortex of the waves by the powerful attraction. Ye Qiubai walked towards the depths. Soon, it stopped. In front of his eyes, there is a huge vortex! The vortex is full of suppressive power! And in the deepest part of the vortex, there is a gleam of light. Obviously, this is the ce Kang Yao mentioned. Besides, both Yang Hong and Yang Chao looked greedy. The rest of the people also showed fanaticism! Kang Cheng looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "What should we do now?" Ye Qiubai said: "Naturally, I will find someone to go down and explore the way." After finishing speaking, he looked at Yang Hong not far away. Chapter 495: Void family noticed Ye Qiubai''s gaze. Yang Hong''s expression changed, and he said, "What do you want to do?" Ye Qiubai smiled: "Don''t you always think that I am weaker than you? Come and try now?" Hearing this, Yang Hong''s expression turned ugly. Now, Patriarch Yang cannot escape. The rest of the Yang family had already been killed by the killer whale and the demon shark. The people in the City Lord''s Mansion are watching the fun. It can be said that no one can help Yang Hong now! "What the **** are you trying to do!" Yang Hong gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words from between his teeth. "It''s nothing, I just want you to go down and explore the way." Ye Qiubai''splexion turned, and his eyes showed a cold look: "Now, will you go down by yourself, or let me throw you down?" Yang Hong''s face was uncertain, and he said: "In this case, even if you take me down, my state will be damaged!" "Could it be possible, do you want other people to be orioles?" After finishing speaking, he took a special look at the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. Ye Qiubai didn''t have so much patience to talk to him. Instead, he picked up the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword and rushed towards Yang Hong! Yang Hong''s face changed in surprise, "Do you really think I''m easy to bully!" After all, the strength of the distraction realm exploded! Shoot with all your strength! At this time, Ye Qiubai had already rushed forward, and a sword passed by! Supreme Sword Intent, at this moment, directly broke Yang Hong''s palm print! With lightning speed. The tip of the sword has already stopped in front of Yang Hong''s eyebrows. As long as it is stabbed a little further, it will be able to prate the center of his eyebrows! Yang Hong looked palely at the expressionless face in front of him. In the hands of Ye Qiubai, who is only in thete stage of Emperor Realm, he has no room to resist! The people in the City Lord''s Mansion also watched this scene with serious expressions. Through the realm, Yang Hong can be defeated so easily. This kind of natural strength. In this Qinghai City, I am afraid that no one can surpass him... Ye Qiubai didn''t talk nonsense, and directly grabbed Yang Hong''s skirt. Immediately, like catching chickens, Yang Hong was thrown into the vortex! Everyone stared at Yang Hong closely. Look at the crisis hidden in this vortex. The moment Yang Hong entered the vortex. The power of suppression! directly pressed on Yang Hong! Yang Hong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately set up a defensive barrier, wanting to resist! However, that defensive barrierpletely failed at this moment! Even the aura can''t work! He could only watch helplessly as the suppressive force pressed against Yang Hong''s body. "ah!" In just an instant, Yang Hong''s screams came! When everyone saw this scene, their expressions were solemn. Ye Qiubai also figured out the mystery hidden in this vortex. It seems that this suppressive power is not only for air ban, but also for suppressing all auras. Therefore, realm has no effect here. Entering it, you can only rely on your body and willpower to resist this oppressive force... "This ce is quite suitable for Xiao Hei..." Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head, then jumped down. Enter the vortex! Others followed suit! As for Yang Hong, after a while of suppression, he got used to it and looked at Ye Qiubai with resentment. "Remember what you did today, the Kang family can''t keep you!" Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention. While he was entering the vortex. The power of suppression has fallen on him! From top to bottom, they all felt a huge sense of oppression! But. The power of repression here does not pose a threat. I got used to it in an instant, and then, I stepped down! Everyone was surprised to see Ye Qiubai so fast. After all, they are still adapting. Kang Cheng also said with emotion: "As expected of Brother Ye..." Going down. The power of repression is getting stronger and stronger. After diving ten feet. Ye Qiubai stopped. The force of repression here has not allowed him to be so rxed. Sitting cross-legged in the vortex. Gradually get used to the other side. In the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng looked at the sleeping little stone in front of him, his face slightly dignified. In the past few days. Little Stone has been practicing in space. The realm has improved extremely fast, and now it has reached the emperor realm. However, there is a problem now. At the chest of Xiaoshi, there is a huge force of space surging in his body! It seems that anytime, anywhere, it is possible to break through the body of the little stone! That is to say. Full of energy. May explode at any time. At that time, the little stone will die. certainly. Lu Changsheng also tried to suppress this violent space power. However, when Lu Changsheng suppressed it. The power of space will dissipate extremely fast! In that case, the cultivation base of the little stone will be lost. Liu Ziru on the side said in a concentrated voice at this time: "This situation is very simr to a giant void..." Void behemoth? At that time, when Liu Ziru first came to the wild realm, he rode a giant void beast. "The void behemoths are very mysterious, living in the turbulent flow of space." "However, there are ancient records in the Dark Realm that the void behemoths are constantly devouring the power of space and the power of the realm, and they will not self-destruct because of too much power." "The reason is that in the void family, there will always be a void crystal." "The void crystal can carry the iparably violent power of space." Lu Changsheng asked: "Where is the Void n?" Liu Ziru shook his head, and said: "I don''t know, even in the Dark Realm, we can''t find the specific whereabouts of the Void n." At this time. The little bird on the side said: "Maybe I know." "The Void n, thest ce to appear is the battlefield of the dragon and phoenix battle." "The power of the Dragon Emperor Starfield and the Divine Phoenix Starfield was swallowed by the Void n." Lu Changsheng looked over and said, "Take me there." The little bird nodded. With a phoenix cry, it turns into a divine phoenix! Lu Changsheng jumped up with a small stone. Two people and one beast, break through the void and go to the destination! Midtitude boundaries. Vast sea star field. In Hanhai City. "Father, do you really want to hand her over to Han Haizong?" A middle-aged man looked at a woman with a beautiful face but a mark of suppression on her forehead, and said: "There is no way, the suzerain of the Hanhai Sect has personally passed on, and now the dual cultivation has reached the bottleneck. "Over the years, he has frantically asked various forces for women with Yuan Yin." If you don''t hand it over, I''m afraid my Lu family will face disaster..." Hanhai Sect is the top force in the Hanhai Starfield. Which of their small families canpete? "I see" The man looked at the woman in front of him, feeling sorry. So beautiful, not like a human woman. Its a pity that its going to be cheaper, Hanhai Zongs beast... Hear the conversation between the two. The woman raised her head, looked at the sky, and cried in her heart. "Qiubai, where are you?" At this moment, the Azure Sea Territory. Ye Qiubai has reached the deepest point! Chapter 496: Zhen Tianyu, Xianyuan Mountain Everyone stared nkly at Ye Qiubai who had reached the deepest point. Eyes filled with horror. Among them, the fastest is a Tianjiao from the City Lord''s Mansion, but he only reached the middle stage. Ye Qiubai, however, has alreadye to the side of that light ball! What shocked them even more was that during the dive, he also broke through to the half-step distraction state! Which person taught this evildoer? Now, Ye Qiubai looked at the shining light cluster in front of him. Its suppressive power is released from the light group. However, when Ye Qiubai was around the light group, he didn''t feel any sense of suppression. Stretched out one hand, and stretched it into the light ball. Suddenly, one message after another followed Ye Qiubai''s hand and spread into the sea of ??consciousness! Town Tianyu Ye Qiubai looked into the sea of ??consciousness. Three big characters full of suppression appeared on the sea of ??consciousness. Gathering the meaning of suppression, suppressing the world! Eight wilderness and four seas, omnipresent suppression It''s not so much a skill. Rather, it is how to use the suppression of artistic conception to form a field. However, this town of Tianyu may be able to be used in the sword domain. The two have the same effect. At this moment, the ball of light in front of him disappeared. The sense of repression that shrouded the entire Azure Sea Territory disappeared. Naturally, the forbidden space in this sea area also dissipated. People who are deeply trapped in the vortex also lose weight. They all stared at Ye Qiubai with unsightly expressions. The things in Qinghai City were acquired by an outsider? Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention, but took Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng back to the ship. At this time, Kang Yao and other leaders of the three forces also returned. Kang Yao smiled and said, "Young Ye, congrattions." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "Thanks to Senior Kang''s news, I will keep a copy of this method in the Kang family." Before, Kang Yao told him the news despite the opposition of the elders. Ye Qiubai naturally couldn''t swallow it all by himself. Kang Yao nodded appreciatively. At this time, the city owner and the Yang family owner all leaned over. The city lord said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, I would like to exchange things for you. You have to offer me a price." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything I need right now." Patriarch Yang said fiercely: "Ye Qiubai, you are just an outsider..." At this time, Ye Qiubai interrupted Patriarch Yang''s words. "I know what you want to say, threats are useless, and after I hand this thing over to the Kang family, if your Yang family have any other thoughts..." "From now on, Ye will definitelye to the door with a sword." Everyone was shocked. Even the city lord and Kang Yao were taken aback. Did you dare to threaten a strong man of the Dao face to face with only half a step of distraction? Patriarch Yang is also furious! Just as he was about to make a move, Ye Qiubai crushed a page of talismans! It directly turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in ce! Sky Thunder Escape Talisman! "Ye will do what he says!" "However, please ask the City Lord''s Mansion to take care of the Kang family, and Ye will definitely repay it in the future." Kang Yao watched this scene with a smile. "In the future, this son will definitely be the top existence in this realm." Kang Haiqiong and Kang Cheng also looked at the back of Ye Qiubai leaving, and offered their blessings. The city lord couldn''t helpughing out loud when he heard what Ye Qiubai said: "You really are young and crazy! There must be a reward in the future? Good! I''m just waiting for this reward!" However, in retrospect. The city lord said to his son that today''s decision is the most correct thing he has ever done in his life... Patriarch Yang''s face became even more gloomy when he heard what the city lord said. Now, with the care of the City Lord''s Mansion. I''m afraid I can''t touch the Kang family anymore. After all, they still can''tpete with the City Lord''s Mansion. Now, Ye Qiubai has left Azure City. While leaving Azure City, there was a slight fluctuation in the jade pendant on his chest. It was the jade pendant that Mu Ziqing gave him back then! However, this wave of fluctuations sometimes disappears. It seems that the aura of the owner of the jade pendant is extremely barren. Could it be that something happened to Zi Qing? thought of this. Ye Qiubai frowned tightly, and hurried towards the general direction pointed by the jade pendant''s breath! Warcraft in the midtitude realm already have powerful ones and high-level bloodline powers, possess spiritual intelligence, and can transform into forms. At the same time, there is also an exclusive domain. Immortal Ape Domain. ording to legend, there is only one continuous mountain in this domain. At the foot of the continuous mountains, there are a few cities. Usually, they all call this mountain range that spans the entire Immortal Ape Domain the Immortal Ape Mountain. At the moment. In Xianyuan Mountain, there is a small vige. In the vige. A tall, dark-skinned man half-clothed in white fur is chopping firewood. And the man often waved the ax in his hand. The veins on the arms will burst out! Sweat dripped down his body like rain. It seems that the ax in his hand and the wooden pier he chopped are not ordinary things. At this time. An old man who looked old but was extremely stout walked over. smiled and said: "That''s right, it''s only been ten days, and I can already cut ten." The man put down the axe, scratched his head and smiled honestly, and said, "Vige Chief, have you reached the standard?" Yuanling smiled and nodded, "Come with me." The man is naturally Xiao Hei. After encountering a space storm, Xiao Heinded in the vige of Xianyuan Mountain. Then he was rescued by the vige chief. Do not know why. The vige head began to instruct Xiao Hei to temper his body again. The premise is that the firewood must be chopped first, and ten sticks are the standard. Only when it is achieved can the first step be carried out. The first time, Xiao Hei only cut two. And the other vigers are fifty hundred at every turn... This also made Xiao Hei a little curious, what is the method of tempering the flesh in this small vige that makes their strength so great. When Xiao Hei followed the vige chief through a deep forest. Looking around, there are wonders and wonders! Xiao Hei showed surprise on his face. In front of you, there is a huge waterfall falling from the sky! Upstream of the waterfall, there is no cliff. Looking at it with fixed eyes, it seems to be pouring down from the sky! And the vigers in the vige turned into huge ape demons, passing through the waterfall continuously! There was even an ape demon who fell directly from the waterfall! On the left side, there are nine stone pirs! Each stone pir, from left to right, will continue to rise. And the highest point, towering into the sky! On the stone pir, there are also vigers, carrying a huge boulder like a hill on their backs, trying to jump to the next stone pir. The vige head said with a smile: "You understand how to cultivate? You should go to the waterfall first." Afterwards, the vige head warned: "If you can''t bear it, someone will take you out. Don''t force it. The way of physical training, once you force it to leave hidden wounds, it is difficult to repair, and it will affect the foundation..." Secret injury? Xiao Hei thought about it. Master seemed to have this concern before, and then practiced three or four batches of potions to heal the body. Should be enough, right? Chapter 497: Crazy little black! A waterfall nting down from the sky. It is extremely wide, as if covering all the roads ahead. The waterfall fell down, making the sound of thunder! It was like a meteorite hitting the water surface, causing huge sshes! From time to time, vigers who turned into ape demons fell into the water! At this moment, a viger who fell down just now returned to the shore, came to Xiao Hei, and said with a smile: "Have you passed the test of the vige chief? You are the first one who is not a viger, but can enter Xianyuan Vige to cultivate!" of." "However, I also want to see how long you canst for the first time." For these ape demons in Xianyuan Vige. Xiao Hei actually has a good impression. They are not like those magical beasts that have not activated their intelligence, they can only kill bloodthirstyly. Natural selection, the set of principles of thew of the forest. Very simple. They will often help Xiao Hei who is an outsider. Xiao Hei scratched his head honestly, and asked with a smile, "Brother Ape Han, how long did youst the longest?" The ape man smiled and said: "The first time I entered it, the longest life was the ape''s life, and I persisted in it for a whole stick of incense." "However, you don''t have to be too ambitious. Yuan Shou haspletely inherited the blood of the ape demon. His talent is terrifying. If he can hold on to half a stick of incense, he can already be regarded as a monster." Xiao Heihan smiled and said, "I will try my best." After finishing speaking, he jumped in! Step into the waterfall! The vige head looked at this scene with a smile, and said, "How long do you think he canst?" The ape man thought for a while, and said: "His physical strength is very strong, butpared to our ape demon n, it is still a little bit worse, probably only three minutes." The vige head shook his head and said with a smile: "I think he can break the record of Yuan Shou." Hearing the words, the ape man''s face was horrified! However, after thinking about it, the ape man couldn''t help asking: "The vige chief, why do you care so much about an outsider? And give such a high evaluation?" To know. To perfectly inherit the blood of the ape demon, it is as difficult as climbing the sky! In the entire vige, only the vige head and Yuan Shou have reached this step. The vige chief smiled and said something that made people feel inexplicable. "Because...he doesn''t belong in this ce." Heavy! It was as if the sky had fallen and fell on Xiao Hei''s body! This is the feeling Xiao Hei felt the first moment he stepped into the waterfall! In just an instant, the waterfall that poured down from the sky fell on Xiao Hei''s body! Directly made Xiao Hei''s body bend over for it! It''s not just the weight of the waterfall falling from the sky. some of. There is a gravitational maic field! This gravitational maic field makes the already heavy waterfall infinitely more numerous! No wonder. There will continue to be extremely powerful ape demons falling down. No wonder. Ape Shou said he couldn''tst half a stick of incense. If you are just an ordinary body refiner, you might not be able tost a few breaths here. However, Xiao Hei is not an ordinary person. What he was carrying on his body was thousands of times more serious than these! If you don''t improve your strength quickly, not only will you die, but you may even implicate your brothers and sisters! thought of this. Xiao Hei grinned and roared! Four lines emerged on the surface of the fleshy body! Eternal magic body, at this moment,pletely exploded! Xiao Hei straightened up! But. At this moment, there is a fifth pattern on my hand, which begins to appear faintly! The fifthyer of the eternal magic body is gravity! The gravitational maic field here happens to be the perfect ce to practice the eternal magic body! Straighten your back. Xiao Hei clenched his teeth, his veins burst out all over his body! Like little snakes, it flows ferociously on the surface of the skin! One step at a time! And that''s just one small step. The waterfall falling on the body is a bit heavier! It''s just one step, but it has such a big enhancement? Xiao Hei looked forward, and at the endless waterfall, there was a smile on his face, and a shocking fighting spirit of not admitting defeat appeared in his eyes! If it falls here. How about chasing memory fragments? Straighten your spine, like a spear piercing the sky. Step forward again! This scene. All into the eyes of the vige chief and the ape man. "Oh? You can adapt to the weight so quickly and move forward?" The ape man was a little surprised. You know, even for him, it took a few minutes for the first time to get used to the weight and move on. The vige chief smiled: "If he can''t do this, then he won''t sit on the seat of the devil..." Of course, the ape man cannot hear thisst sentence. Xiao Hei clenched his teeth. The waterfall fell on Xiao Hei''s back, making the sound of thunder. At the moment. In less than a minute, Xiao Hei''s back was covered in blood! Even, I can already see the bones! But. This did not make Xiao Hei give up. With the continuous forward. The weight is getting heavier and heavier! On Xiao Hei''s arm, the fifth line of lines became more and more obvious! At the same time, in Xiao Hei''s body, the magic energy began to rise! He was actually repairing Xiao Hei''s scarred body! Gradually The time for half a stick of incense has passed... The ape man''s face was dull. Really made him survive half a stick of incense? Moreover, the speed of advancement is not slow at all! Doesn''t look like someone entering it for the first time at all! However, if Xiao Hei uses Demon God Descending, he may advance faster. However, this also lost the meaning of tempering the body. Keep moving forward. Around, ape demons keep falling down! There were also other ape demons who were tempering their bodies under the waterfall and saw Xiao Hei, an outsider. Can''t help being slightly startled. One step after another. At this moment, Xiao Hei has passed the time of a stick of incense! At the same time, the fifth line has beenpletely solidified on Xiao Hei''s arm! At this time. Beside the vige chief, a man stepped forward. "interesting" The vige head smiled and said, "Shouju, you have been surpassed." Ape Shou smiled and said: "Good thing, this way, I have more motivation." "There is no one who can surpass, and it is not so interesting to practice." Two sticks of incense... At this time, even the ape demon who was cultivating looked at this figure. Someone was horrified. Some people are amazed. Without the blood of the ape demon, they have surpassed the life of the ape by so much. This person''s body training talent is unimaginable. At this time, the vige head said: "Xiao Hei, it''s okay, if this continues, it will leave an irreparable hidden disease on the body." Xiao Hei grinned. The speed at which the body is repaired by the magic energy is far behind the speed of the injury. However, even so, the fighting spirit in Xiao Hei''s eyes became stronger and stronger! "not enough!" "I''m stupid, and I can''t advise my brothers and sisters, as well as the master, let alone share their worries and solve their problems." "What I can do is to use this body to form an iron wall for them when the crisis strikes!" therefore. Even if Xiao Hei is desperate, he must improve his strength! Chapter 498: Immortal ape stage! When Xiao Hei came out from under the waterfall. It''s already the second day. Even Yuan Shou, who perfectly inherited the blood of the ape demon, was extremely surprised. Entering it for the first time, can you persist for a day and a night? Only the vige head was not surprised at all, but instead said: "This is the one who agrees with your identity..." However, after Xiao Hei came out, although his body had recovered with the pill, he was extremely exhausted mentally. Under such high-intensity pressure, the spirit is extremely exhausted. The moment he fell into the waterfall, he passed out. When Xiao Hei woke up. It was already three dayster. After experiencing his physical body, Xiao Hei could clearly feel that his physical body was twice as strong as before. And this is just a day of practice in it. The fifth floor of the Eternal Demon Physique has also officially entered the threshold! This surprised Xiao Hei. This way of cultivation is very suitable for him! At this time. The ape man walked in and said, "Xiao Hei, are you awake?" Looking at the various mountain treasures in the hands of the ape man, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. The ape man smiled lightly: "At our level, although the grain has been fasted, the level of these meat and poultry is extremely good." "Eating all of these can also make the previous cultivation results more stable." Looking at therge te of meat on the te, it can be said that the length and width are close to three feet! Moreover, the blood and energy in it are extremely huge. These are also what the vigers of Xianyuan Vige obtained from daily hunting. After a hard meal. The ape man on the side said: "Today, we have a sacrifice, and one of the activities is a challenge. We don''t use other means, and we fight with our bodies alone." "The winner will be able to visit the statue of the ancestor." Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up. He is a fighting madman. Moreover, I also want to verify how much I have improved in the previous practice! thought of this. Xiao Hei nodded quickly. The ape-manughed loudly: "Sure enough, your personality is very simr to ours, you are warlike!" After finishing speaking, he hooked Xiao Hei''s shoulders and walked towards the Immortal Ape Terrace. Immortal Ape Terrace is the ce where apes and demonspete in martial arts on weekdays. At the moment. All the vigers of Xianyuan Vige have been surrounded by Xianyuan Terrace. Above, two people are already discussing each other. Did not use any aura, nor did he use any exercises! Yes, there is only hearty, hearty fists that make people''s blood vessels burst! Not long after, one of them was hit by a punch and knocked off the Immortal Ape Terrace. The ape man smiled and said: "Would you like to go up and challenge? They are all young ape demons, and their physical strength is closest to yours." The ape demon race is a race with extremely strong blood. In the entire midtitude boundary, there are also top-level races. The young ape demon already possessed the strength topete with the peak of distraction. If you use the power of blood, even if you are in the Dao realm, you should be quite afraid! It''s just that the ape demons are extremely low-key on weekdays, and not many people know about it. Xiao Hei showed fighting intent, nodded, and then jumped up! The surrounding vigers were all curious when they saw this. They already knew about Xiao Hei''s deeds. I also want to see how strong this outsider who entered for the first time and directly surpassed Yuan Shou''s record is. The ape demons have always admired the strong! The vige chief also announced with a smile: "All ready? Let''s go!" The ape demon in front of Xiao Hei grinned, "Be careful!" Immediately, stepping on the Immortal Ape Terrace! Instantly! The whole ground seemed to be shaken! The powerful physical strength made his body rush towards Xiao Hei like a cannonball! In an instant, he came in front of Xiao Hei and punched him out! across the space! The sound of gas explosion bursts! It was as if the air had been torn apart by this punch! Xiao Hei also turned his mouth up. Fighting spirit surges! With a low growl, without retreating or evading, he punched out with the same punch! On the arm, the muscles swelled wildly, and the blue veins were like earthworms, constantly crawling! Boom! Two fists shed together! In the air, there were bursts of thunder! Immediately, Xiao Hei took three steps back, but the young ape demon in front of him didn''t retreat at all. But. next moment. Xiao Hei ran and came to the ape demon again, clenched his hands, from top to bottom, like a hammer! Smash it hard! "good!" The ape demon also has a fighting spirit! After all, before, he was worried that this battle would be very unpleasant. Although the physical talent is extremely enchanting, in their eyes, after all, they haven''t grown up yet! But. Now Xiao Hei''s performance is beyond expectations! Without the slightest retreat, without the slightest pause! Yes, just non-stop fists! Regardless of the past and the future, life is endless, and fighting is endless! The surrounding vigers also apuded! The ape demon raised his hands upwards! The two collided again! Boom! One time. The entire Immortal Ape Stage. There were bursts of aftermath and the sound of air pressure explosions non-stop! Backed away, then stepped forward again, and punched out! Every punch is a real hit on the opponent''s fist! It seems like a machine that never gets tired! at the same time. Xiao Hei''s fighting spirit is getting higher and higher! The smile on the corner of his mouth widened even more! Even, he startedughing and roaring continuously! Ape Shou was beside the vige head, and said with a smile: "This boy, if it weren''t for the difference in blood, I wouldn''t be able to tell who is the ape demon." The vige head said with a smile: "His bloodline is much nobler than ours." "Oh? How do you say that?" The vige chief smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, Yuan Shou looked up at Xiao Hei, and said in a low voice: "It seems that all this is not idental..." The ape demon on the Immortal Ape Terrace became more and more frightened when he saw Xiao Hei who was fighting more and more courageously. To be honest, he didn''t use his blood power. Already feeling a little tired. However, Xiao Hei in front of him still didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, one punch is better than one punch! Who is this guy? finally. In an ident. Xiao Hei''s sessive fists passed through the ape demon''s defense andnded directly on his chest! poof... Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. The ape demon directlynded on the Immortal Ape Terrace! Xiao Hei, stepping on the Immortal Ape Terrace, his style has changed drastically! In his eyes, calm but proud! Looking at all sentient beings, he nced around and said, "Who else wants to challenge,e up!" See this scene. Many ape demons did not feel angry. Instead, he nodded. The hypocrisy and obedience of the human race made them feel disgusted. This kind of straight forward. Very much to their liking! Now, all the ape demons in the ape demon vige have truly recognized Xiao Hei, an outsider. At this time, the vige head said: "Xiao Hei,e here, I will take you to a ce." Chapter 499: Save the plan! However, how many people can persuade Xiao Hei now. Xiao Hei, who has fallen into the state of a demon god, is frantically inted with fighting spirit. Unless Lu Changsheng is here, I am afraid no one will be able to persuade him. Seeing Xiao Hei seemed to have not heard what the vige chief said. Everyone also looked strange. Is this person too aggressive? The vige chief was also helpless, and said: "Yuan Shou, you go up, and strike lightly." Hearing this, Yuan Shou shrugged and said, "I won''t hold back anyone." After finishing speaking, he jumped up and came in front of Xiao Hei. at the same time. Xiao Hei saw someoneing up, no matter who it was, he rushed up directly! Seeing this, Yuan Shou punched out! And this moment. When the two fists meet. Xiao Hei flew upside down! The physical strength of the two is too far apart! Yuan Shou Nai is an adult ape demon, and he has perfectly inherited the blood of the ape demon. Its strength has already reached the fairnd! Above the Hedao Realm, there is blood-changing. After turning into blood, it is a turbid fairy. The turbid fairy willpletely force out the mortal turbidity in the body, and then you can step into the realm of the earth fairy! The realm gap is sorge. Of course, in order to break through the Earth Immortal, one needs to go through the Heavenly Tribtion. Temper the body with the thunder of the God of Tribtion! Therefore, the physical gap between the turbid immortal and the earth immortal will expand infinitely. This is a qualitative change. And Xiao Hei, who is so far behind Yuan Shou''s realm, is naturally not his opponent. With one punch, he was knocked off the Immortal Ape Terrace! Ape Shou smiled and said on the Immortal Ape Terrace: "Your talent is stronger than mine, and in time, you will surely surpass me." Xiao Hei nodded, and also recovered from the demon state. Then he followed the vige head and left. The two entered a quaint room. In the room, there is a huge statue of the ape demon! The statue is dead though. However, the power of vitality and blood in it is extremely huge! Just breathing, you can feel your blood is surging like crazy! The vige head said: "This is the ancestor of the ape demon. The reason why I called you here is because it is rted to you, my lord." grown ups? Xiao Hei looked at the vige chief suspiciously. At this moment, the vige chief knelt in front of Xiao Hei, and said solemnly: "The current patriarch of the Ape Demon n, Ape Xiao meets the Demon Lord!" Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. Then said: "How do you know my identity?" The vige head said with a smile: "Although the appearance has changed, the blood in the body will not change." "Don''t worry, the ape demon n has always been a solid backing behind the demon lord." Xiao Hei hesitated slightly, and then said: "Now, my memory is notplete..." The vige head nodded and said: "I know, the ancestors participated in that battle back then, and it was because of that battle that they fell." "Now, our ape demons are retreating to the midtitude boundary, in order to wait for the return of the demon lord!" "Of course, it''s better not to know some things now, after all, the strength of the devil is not enough." Xiao Hei naturally understands this truth. Xiao Hei asked again: "Do you have any news about memory fragments?" The vige chief smiled and said, "I will let you know after passing the Luotian Waterfall and the meteorite pir." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded. In the following days, Xiao Hei has been cultivating desperately! And the other side. Vast sea star field. Hanhai City. At this moment, there is a news circting in Hanhai City. In the restaurant. Almost all ascetics are talking about this. "Have you heard? This time, the Lu family found a tribute somewhere." "The beauty of that tribute can be said to be astonishing!" "Yes, and with the blood of ice, it is also extremely powerful." "After hearing about it, the servant of the Hanhai Zong went to check it out in person, and asked the Lu family to pay this girl a tribute by name!" "Oh, but it''s a pity, such a beautiful woman will be reduced to that person''s cultivation tonic." And at this moment. A man came to this table and asked with a gloomy face, "Where is the woman you mentioned now?" The people on the table are not good people. After hearing such a bad tone from a strange man, they were all upset. "Who are you?" "Want to cause trouble?" The man let out a cold snort, and there was a looming sword intent gushing out from his body! After feeling the sword intent on the man, they all looked horrified! The supreme state of swordsmanship! This kind of swordsman is definitely not easy to mess with! Thinking of this, these people all changed their faces. Said tteringly: "Senior, I know, I know." "The woman is still in the Lu family''s mansion. Three dayster, it will be time for each family and force to pay tribute." The man was naturally Ye Qiubai who came in a hurry. The breath in the jade pendant guides the direction, and the final destination is the Hanhai City. In the Azure Territory, I paid a big price and came here by space teleportation array. After Ye Qiubai heard the news, he asked, "Where is the Lu Family Mansion?" When those people heard this, they looked at each other. One of them asked cautiously: "Dare to ask senior, don''t you want to take the woman away?" "So what?" Hearing Ye Qiubai''s confirmation, everyone was shocked! Immediately persuaded: "Senior, although your strength is very strong, you are still a little inferior to the Lu family." "As the Han Haizong called for the woman, the Lu family will naturally take strict care of her!" "What''s more, the Han Haizong''s grievances must be repaid!" "At the beginning, when someone wanted to **** the tribute, Han Haizong chased him for tens of thousands of miles with the power of the n, beheaded him, and strangled his soul!" You know, the Hanhai Sect is the absolute overlord of the Hanhai Starfield! Ye Qiubai didn''t listen any more, but turned around and left. Now, Ye Qiubai''s strength is half-distracted. Of course, in thete stage of distraction, you can still fight a dozen. However, after the investigation, the Lu family has fourte-stage He Dao experts! Head-on conflict is naturally not feasible. During the investigation, Ye Qiubai also obtained the route of Lu''s family going to Hanhaizong three dayster. Intercept halfway to have a chance. During these three days. Ye Qiubai selected a valley, which is the only way to Hanhaizong! At that time, the battle must be resolved quickly! The speed should be fast, and the movement should be as small as possible. Ye Qiubai buried two scrolls engraved with Lu Changsheng''s sword intent in the valley. At the same time, the retreat route was nned. In that route, another one was buried. Follow Masters practice. Be cautious in everything. After rescuing Mu Ziqing, Ye Qiubai will flee towards the nned route. Immediately, in the middle of the way, use the sky thunder escape method. On the original escape route, leave the sword intent. Create the illusion of fleeing that way. In this way, the time can be dyed as much as possible. Let Ye Qiubai take Mu Ziqing and escape from Hanhaizong''s territory smoothly! Two dayster, everything was ready. Ye Qiubai hid in the valley, meditating and adjusting his breath. Waiting quietly for the sun to rise... Chapter 500: Han Haizong was furious! The second day. Like 996, the sun rises as usual. And carriages wrapped in colorful flowers are slowlying from the valley! On a high mountain, Ye Qiubai also noticed the movement, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Are you here..." In the carriage. A woman with a red cloth on her head opened her eyes. The jade pendant on the chest started to tremble faintly! "Autumn white?" At this moment, a man''s voice came from outside. "Don''t be too pessimistic, Hanhai Sect, but the top power in the entire Hanhai Starfield." "Among them, the person who named you is now the direct disciple of the suzerain of the Hanhai Sect, Shen Luo." "His talent is extremely evil, and his power is even more monstrous. It is not a bad thing to follow him." Mu Ziqing thought for a while, and said, "So what?" "how?" The man sneered for a while, and said: "Follow Mr. Shen, you don''t have to worry about the resources you will cultivate in the future! As long as you serve him happily, no one in the entire vast sea star field will dare to provoke you." Mu Ziqing said with a sarcasm: "There are people out there, and there are people out there. There is never a shortage of geniuses in this world." At this time, the man wanted to speak again. I saw an old man suddenly pull up the curtain of the carriage. "You don''t want to say a word on weekdays, why do you talk so much now?" Seeing the suspicion on the old man''s face, Mu Ziqing''s heart trembled slightly. What a powerful insight! "I just feel that what he said is biased." The old man snorted coldly, "You''d better have nothing to worry about. With this old man around, don''t expect anyone toe to rescue you." Old man, you are an inner sect elder of the Hanhai Sect, and your strength has reached half-step blood transformation! It is also the person Shen Luo sent to **** to prevent idents. Mu Ziqing didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the other party has already started to be suspicious, so saying more is just superfluous. The carriage continued to move towards the valley. The surrounding area is very quiet, and the quietness is a bit scary. The breath is very dignified. All the people escorting the carriage turned on their energy and scanned their surroundings. After all, Shen Luo asked for Mu Ziqing by name. If something goes wrong. With Shen Luo''s brutal personality, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life! After entering the valley. The old man suddenly said: "Be careful around, this valley is the easiest ce to ambush." But. When he had just finished speaking. Around the carriage, terrifying sword intents soared into the sky in an instant! The old man''splexion changed drastically, and the half-step **** aura burst out instantly at this moment! "Enemy attack!" Everyone burst into breath instantly! But. When they felt the sword intent around them. But he looked horrified! The sword intent spread all over the surrounding, vertical and horizontal! Even the old man who turned blood half a step was still in palpitations! Who is it? Able to use such a powerful sword intent? In other words, in this vast sea star field, who dares to oppose the Han Haizong? At this time. Sword Intent Surges in Space! Pierce the space in this world! Cut towards the people present! Immediately! Some people in the distracted state were directly chopped to pieces! And those who are strong in the Dao realm are also instantly seriously injured! Only the old man can barely resist! However, they are already at their wits end! And at this time. A ck shadow shed past. directly rushed into the carriage! Seeing this, the old man immediately yelled: "Don''t do it, thief! Are you going to start a war with our Han Haizong!" However, as soon as the words fell, the next round of sword intent had already shed at him! It made him unable to move even half a step! Just defending with all his might exhausted him mentally and physically! Even, the body has been injured! And at this time. The shadow has already carried Mu Ziqing away from the carriage, and fled towards the east! Itsted for a long time. Sword Intent stopped attacking. The old man looked at the tragic situation around him. Now, there are only two people in the Dao realm left, and they are already seriously injured, obviously without the ability to pursue. Seeing this, the old man gritted his teeth, let out an angry roar, and quickly chased towards the east! Regardless of the injuries on his body. After all, if the **** mission fails. What is waiting for him is not just this injury... Ye Qiubai, who had fled for thousands of miles, held Mu Ziqing in his arms, while fleeing, leaving traces on the side of the road on purpose. Mu Ziqing looked at the familiar face and couldn''t helpughing: "Qiubai, I knew you woulde." Ye Qiubai smiled back and said, "You can''t lose your wife if you lose anything, right?" Hearing Ye Qiubai''s frivolous words. Mu Ziqing''s pretty face blushed. Turned his head and muttered: "No one is in shape..." So you call her daughter-inw? I haven''t promised him yet! "Okay, count the time, they should be chasing after you." "We''ll talk about the old dayster." After speaking, Ye Qiubai nced behind. There, there is an extremely huge aura that is rapidly approaching here! After all, he is a half-step blood-changing powerhouse. Even if you are injured. Ye Qiubai''s speed cannot bepared. but This is also what Ye Qiubai hopes. Only when you chase after him, can you give the other party the illusion of fleeing this way. In this way, I can buy myself and Ziqing more time to escape to Hanhai City. At this time. A loud roar came from behind: "With a scroll, do you think you can escape from the pursuit?" "The people of Hanhaizong dare to rob, they are so bold!" When Mu Ziqing heard it, she was also worried: "Qiubai, what should I do?" The strength gap between the two sides is sorge. Mu Ziqing was naturally worried. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there will be a solution." After finishing speaking, he shed forward with a sword! This sword suppressed his own sword intent. Only the sword intent of the realm of the Juggernaut. Immediately, he pinched two Heavenly Thunder Escape Talismans in his hand, turned into a thunderbolt, and fled here! The old man shattered the sword intent with one palm. Immediately, he looked forward, but there was no breath left. Only by the side of the road, there are some faint traces of sword intent. "There is no fluctuation in the space... Is there a spiritual weapon to hide the breath?" "Hmph, Juggernaut? With this kind of strength, you dare to provoke me, Hanhaizong?" After searching for nothing. The old man said with an ugly expression: "The tribute from the Lu family has been robbed, and the opponent is a sword master. Immediately send dozens of god-level and ten-level people to search!" At this step, Ye Qiubai''s goal has beenpletely achieved. Leave traces to show the enemy weak. The person sent by the other party to search will not be too strong. It is estimated that it can dy a lot of time. And this news. It spread quickly. Han Haizong was furious! The Lu family was horrified! same moment. Han Haizong issued an order to hunt down blood! Anyone who can find this sword cultivator or Mu Ziqing can directly enter the Hanhai Sect and be an inner disciple or an enshrinement! As soon as the news came out. Everyone in the Vast Sea Starfield was shocked! It''s one thing to get paid well. What makes them even more unbelievable is that. Someone dared to attack Han Haizong? You know, the Hanhai Sect is the absolute overlord of the Hanhai Starfield! Chapter 501: The four peak masters are fighting for each other! Vast sea star field. Luoyan City. Here is a city second only to Hanhai City. There is the Hanhai Sect in Hanhai City, so it is the most prosperous ce in the Hanhai Starfield. As for Luoyan City, although there is a gap with Hanhaizong. However, because of the existence of the Luoyan Sect, it was also extremely prosperous. after all. Luoyan Sect is the only existence that can bepared with Hanhai Sect. The retention time is much older than Hanhaizong! The background is extremely powerful! It''s just that, now that the sect is in decline, too many arrogances have been poached by Han Haizong. This caused Luoyanzong to fall from the throne of the Hanhai Starfield. At this moment, Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing changed their appearances and sneaked into Luoyan City. The rtionship between Luoyanzong and Hanhaizong is not good. Fighting openly and secretly, fire and water are ipatible! So, in Luoyan City, there is no need to worry about therge-scale infiltration of Hanhaizong people. ... However, those watery eyes are still thrilling. "Qiubai, what should we do next?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said: "The Hanhaizong and the Lu family treat you like this, so naturally they will be destroyed." "You can''t go to Master for help, this is also a good experience for us." Mu Ziqing''s eyes were full of worry, and said: "Even so, but with the strength of Han Haizong, with us now..." Ye Qiubai naturally knew what Mu Ziqing wanted to say. smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve already inquired clearly before doing it." "This Luoyan Sect has always been at odds with the Hanhai Sect." "You mean?" Mu Ziqing suddenly said: "Let''s join the Luoyan Sect, borrow the power of the Luoyan Sect, and improve our strength for the time being?" "That''s right." Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "As long as we show the talent and strength that they value in the Luoyan Sect, we will naturally be able to ask the Luoyan Sect to help after we have the right to speak." "After all, the two parties are like fire and water." Speaking of which. The two of them rushed towards Luo Yanzong. Coincidentally. Today is the Luoyan Sect''s enrollment ceremony! The Tianjiao in Luoyan City, as well as the casual cultivators around, rushed to Luoyanzong today. Luoyan Sect is located in a high mountain outside Luoyan City. Towering into the sky, on that mountain peak, there are dozens of wild geese flying! At this moment, at the mountain gate. Countless people came here in groups. The reason is to pass the examination of Luoyan Sect, and then join it! Although declining. But at least it is the oldest sect in the Hanhai Starfield. The background is still there. At this moment, when Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing came to the mountain gate after changing their appearance. There are two wearing brown robes. There is a wild goose engraved on the left chest! The wild goose is blue all over. means that these two people are both inner disciples of the Luoyan Sect. People around them all looked at these two with reverence and envy. I saw that one of the men said loudly: "I am Wang Xing, and I am an inner disciple of the Luoyan Sect. The first test is to measure the bone age." "Those who are under thirty and have reached the False God Realm can pass this first level." "Okay, we can start." Heard the words. People who want to join the Luoyan Sect all rush towards it. "Zhang Yu, 26, in the middle stage of False God Realm, passed" "Yang Hefan, 25, early stage of Emperor Realm, passed." When he read this, Wang Xing nced at Yang Hefan in a little surprise, and then nodded. Everyone was also a little surprised, the bone age of 25 has already reached the imperial realm? This talent is really a monster! "Ming Shaoting, 28, in the middle of the imperial realm, pass!" "Li Rufei, 27, early stage of Emperor Realm, pass!" Read the names one by one. On the mountainside, several old men watched this scene. "Hey, the quality of the seedlings this time is quite good." "It is indeed better than the previous few times, but we still need to see if we can pass the subsequent assessment." "Hehe, that''s what you said, you can''t wait to go down the mountain and rob people directly, right?" "Nonsense!" At this time. Finally it was Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing''s turn. Wang Xing is also happy at the moment. After all, if you have more Tianjiao, you can also get more training resources in the sect, and you can remember them in advance, so you can build a good rtionship! So, Wang Xing looked at Ye Qiubai with a warm smile on his face, and said, "Name?" "Ye Qiu." This is Ye Qiubai''s temporary pseudonym. "Okay, put your hands on the Tongtian Stone." Ye Qiubai nodded, and put his hand on the Tongtian Stone. The Tongtian Stone burst out with dazzling light in an instant! Wang Xing was shocked! Looking at Tongtianshi, he said with a dull expression, "Ye Qiu, 23, half a step... distracted state?" Ye Qiubai did not suppress his talent. All he has to do is to quickly attract the attention of the senior officials of the Luoyan Sect. Only in this way can Luo Yanzong truly pay attention to it, as well as various cultivation resources. People around watched this scene. They all looked horrified! Even, the surprise in her eyes was stronger than before! twenty three? Has already reached the half-step distraction state? What kind of monster is this? Ming Shaoting looked at this scene and frowned slightly. Is there anyone more monstrous than him? Yang Hefan smiled excitedly after being startled. It seems that joining Luo Yanzong this time will not be boring. Only Li Rufei remained expressionless. Ye Qiubai saw that Wang Xing did not speak, waved his hand in front of him, and said, "Senior brother, have I passed?" "Ah... um! Passed! Passed!" Ye Qiubai smiled: "Thank you, brother." After finishing speaking, he walked into the mountain gate, turned around and winked at Mu Ziqing. Mu Ziqing pursed her lips and smiled, and immediately put her hand on the Tongtian Stone. As for the Tongtian Stone, there was no flickering light at all. It''s just that there is a mysterious aura. Among them, there seems to be the sound of wild geese howling! Wang Xing was slightly taken aback. What''s happening here? People around are also puzzled. "Could it be that the Tongtian Stone is broken?" And at this time. In front of Mu Ziqing, four old men came together! Seeing this, Wang Xing immediately cupped his hands respectfully and said, "Disciple Wang Xing, see you peak masters!" But, he was a little confused. Why did these four peak masters, who can''t see the end of the dragon, appear at this moment? I saw the excited faces of the four old men! "It''s not broken!" "At 21, you have reached the middle stage of the Hedao Realm?" During the forward training, Mu Ziqing has naturally improved. Heard the words of the four peak masters. Everyone was struck by lightning. Bone age 21? Middle stage of He Dao Realm? this In the vast sea star field, is there such a monstrous person? "Girl, would you like to join my Yaoguang Peak?" "Don''t listen to him! Join me at Hunyuan Peak! I will ept you as my personal disciple!" "Hey! This little girl is obviously more suitable for me, Lei Yunfeng!" "What are you grabbing for? Do you have the appearance of being a peak owner... Or, join me in Ling Xiaofeng?" Seeing this, Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes. Yes, this one was robbed by my wife! Chapter 502: Han Haizong is robbing people! Seeing the four peak masters arguing over Mu Bai (Mu Ziqing''s pseudonym), they were on the verge of fighting! Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Gosh... What''s going on here! With Ye Qiu 23 in front of him, he reached half-step distraction. Now, at the bone age of 21, this Mu Bai has reached the middle stage of He Dao Realm? Are there so many monsters in their vast sea star field? Or, these days, evildoers are worthless? Rotten street? Mu Ziqing smiled lightly, and said, "Masters, aren''t there still tests toe?" The master of Lingxiao Peak waved his hand, and said, "What are you going to test? In the next test, which one of them is your opponent?" The master of Yaoguang Peak also smiled and said: "That''s right, if you join my Yaoguang Peak, all cultivation resources will be tilted towards you! I will guarantee you to break through and be blood within three years!" Resources are tilted, speak out in front of everyone. Everyone didn''t think it was wrong. Isn''t this normal? Talented people deserve more resources. What''s more, a top monster like Mu Bai... "You still need three years? This kind of monstrous talent, I can do it in two years!" "Two years? One year for me!" Hearing the four peak masters quarreled again, Mu Ziqing couldn''t help feeling a little headache. "Four peak owners, thank you for your kindness, but I still choose to join Yaoguang Peak." Master Shake Guangfeng''s expression was pleasantly surprised. The rest of the peak masters looked depressed. "Why?" Mu Ziqing took it for granted, "Because the senior at Yaoguang Peak is also a woman." Hear the reason. The faces of the other three peak masters all turned ck. Almost didn''t say it. As long as you want! I...I can be a woman too! The master of Yaoguang Peak couldn''t helpughing: "Okay! Mu Bai, you will be my direct disciple from now on!" Immediately, with a wave of her hand, a golden wild goose appeared on the left chest of Mu Ziqing''s dress! This is the sign of a direct disciple. "Okay, good boy,e with me." Mu Ziqing nodded, and turned her head under the envious eyes of everyone. nced at Ye Qiubai, stuck out his little tongue, and said via voice transmission: "Let''spete to see who can get the right to speak in Luoyanzong first." Good guy, is this floating? Ye Qiu smiled angrily: "Okay, but if you lose, you have to promise me one request." After finishing speaking, I don''t know what I thought of, and I even smirked. When Mu Bai saw this ruffian smile, his pretty face blushed, and he secretly spat. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Laughing so wretchedly... After Yaoguang Peak led Mu Bai away. The peak master of Ling Xiao Peak suddenly looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Ye Qiu, your talent is also very good, do you want to consider joining me at Ling Xiao Peak?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said, "Senior, which mountain has the lowest background?" Lowest? The three peak masters were taken aback. Immediately, the master of Ling Xiaofeng said with a strange expression: "Hate Tianfeng." Luoyanzong has five peaks. Among them, Ling Xiaofeng is the most powerful. The one with the weakest background is Hate Heaven Peak. Not many people are willing to join Hate Sky Peak. Every time, they can only pick up the mistakes during the enrollment ceremony, so the peak master of Hate Heaven Peak did not appear here. "Then I will join Hentian Peak." Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. The three peak masters were taken aback. What does this mean? Deliberately find the weakest Hentian Peak to join? This little guy...has masochistic tendencies? The Lord of Lingxiao Peak coughed and said: "In that case, I won''t force you anymore, but since you join, you won''t regret it, do you know?" Ye Qiubai cupped his hands and said, "I''ve made up my mind." See Ye Qiubai''s face is firm. The three peak masters also nodded helplessly. It''s a pity, this Ye Qiu is also a good seedling! Immediately, he turned to Wang Xing and said, "Take him to hate Tianfeng, and you don''t need to participate in the subsequent assessment." Wang Xing nodded. The interest is not so high. If it is said that Ye Qiu joined Ling Xiaofeng, Hunyuan Peak, etc. Then, with his talent, he will naturally be able to quickly upy a certain position in the Luoyan Sect. However, what he joined was Hentian Peak... No matter how good the talent is, without the blessing of sufficient background resources. are all castles in the air... But. At this moment. The three peak masters suddenly raised their heads! Above that sky, the sea of ??clouds actually set off a stormy sea! Three men appeared under the sea of ??clouds! "Master of the Hanhaizong Law Enforcement Hall, Gong Rui? What are you doing here!" "Hahaha, Lord Lingxiao, are you safe?" Gong Rui smiled and said: "There is nothing else. I think today is your Luoyan Sect''s enrollment ceremony, so I came to congratte you." congratte? Peak Master Hunyuan sneered: "Since when did Hanhaizong have such kindness?" "Hey! You guessed it right!" Gong Rui showed a sarcastic smile on his face, and said, "Today, those who have passed the assessment, as long as they are under 30 bone age and have reached the Emperor Realm, can join my Hanhai Sect! " The faces of the three peak masters changed! Is this a robbery? "Gong Rui, you Han Haizong don''t go too far!" "Do you really think that our Luo Yanzong dare not do anything?!" "Don''t worry." Gong Rui continued: "You all know the strength of Han Haizong, and you don''t need to describe too much, as long as you are willing to join." "Then, on the basis of inner disciples, I can give you fifty Tongyuan coins every month!" Everyone was shocked! Tongyuan treasure coin. This is the hard currency of the Vast Sea Starfield! You can enter the secret realm of the vast sea! And Tongyuan treasure coins are also extremely difficult to obtain! As soon as this conditiones out. Suddenly, shaken expressions appeared on the faces of some people! Among them, Ming Shaoting and Li Rufei spoke immediately. "I would like to join!" Seeing this, Gong Ruiughed loudly: "Okay! Okay! Then you just follow up!" Peak Lord Ling Xiao''s expression was extremely ugly. However, I couldn''t say anything. After all, this is only the first stage of the assessment. They didn''t officially be disciples of Luo Yanzong either. It is your own wish to stay or stay! They can''t interfere! But. This is how it works. It was a p on the face of Luo Yanzong! It hurts hot! Gong Rui smiled and said: "These two are also good seedlings, and I would like to thank Luo Yanzong for adding bricks and tiles to our Hanhaizong!" "Gong Rui!" At this time. Hunyuan Peak Lord''s face is angry! The beard on his face is flying around at this moment! The strength of the realm of the turbid fairy is undoubtedly revealed at this moment! Gong Rui also showed a sessful smile on his face! And at this time. A figure stopped Hunyuan Peak Master. "Don''t be impulsive." Seeing this, Hunyuan Peak Master immediately cupped his hands and said, "Sovereign Master!" Sect Master Luoyan nodded, then looked at Gong Rui, and said indifferently: "Go back and tell Sect Master Hanhai, we, Luoyan Sect, have recorded this matter." Chapter 503: Is it too late to change peaks now? Luoyan Sect is the oldest faction in the Vast Sea Starfield. Although it has gone into decline, it still has some background. Its suzerain, Yan Weisheng, is a top powerhouse who has reached the realm of the earth fairy! When Yan Weisheng spoke, although he didn''t release his breath. But the original suppressing power of the Earth Immortal is still there. Just opening his mouth lightly made Gong Rui want to quit! Its just that Gong Rui now represents the Hanhai Sect! "Sect Master Yan, excuse me." Gong Rui spread his hands and said with a smile: "However, I heard that there were two top geniuses who joined the Luoyan Sect just now?" Immediately, Gong Rui looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile, "Ye Qiu, right? If you join my Hanhai Sect." "Based on my talent just now, I can give you the opportunity to enter Hanhai Loft." Han Hai Loft! Everyone''s expressions changed. Peak Master Sanfeng also turned ugly! This is the Hanhai Sect, the ce where all kinds of spiritual arts are stored! Spiritual art is a higher level of practice. It is also divided into four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang! In the vast attic, the lowest ones are all mysterious-level spiritual skills! Throwing out a book at random can cause a **** storm... "Gong Rui, do you really want to start a war?" Gong Rui didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile, waiting for his decision. Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "The Hanhai family has a great career, so it''s meaningless." "Don''t you think it sounds more exciting to lead a weaker sect to challenge the overlord?" Hear this. Everyone was shocked. Is this dering war on Han Haizong? Although the talent is very evil, but with the strength of half-step distraction now, he can say such bold words. Don''t you think it''s too overwhelming? Sovereign Yan Weisheng also nced at Ye Qiubai with appreciation. This little guy is interesting... Both Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting couldn''t helpughing. "I''m a little overwhelmed." "As the overlord of the Hanhai Starfield, Hanhaizong is not something you can challenge." Moreover, both of them have self-confidence. A temporary talent is nothing. Good birds choose wood to live in. Backed by Han Haizong, with more resources and cultivation environment, this is the only way to go further! Ye Bai? Sooner orter they will be thrown away! Gong Rui couldn''t help but pped his hands with a smile, and said, "That''s right, the young man is passionate." "However, dreams are dreams after all, and they are used for thinking, not for realizing." "How about this." Gong Rui showed an inexplicable smile on his face at this time, and said: "After three months, it will be the time when the Hanhai Sect and the Luoyan Sect willpete for the resources of Tongyuan Mountain. war." Speaking of this, Gong Rui looked at Yan Weisheng: "Sect Master Yan, if we lose, we will give up 20% of Tongyuan Mountain''s resources." Tongyuan Mountain, the Hanhai Sect originally upied 60%. The Falling Goose Sect upies 40%. This condition is not unreasonable! "However, if you lose, Ye Qiu and Na Mubai will join my Hanhai Sect, how about it?" Yan Weisheng nodded and said, "Yes." Ye Qiubai would naturally not refuse. After all, as long as he wins, he and Mu Ziqing''s voice in Luo Yanzong will be improved! "If so, then I will take my leave." After finishing speaking, he nced at Ye Qiubai again, "I hope you won''t regret it..." After speaking, he left this ce with Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting. At this time. Yan Weisheng also turned his head, looked at Ye Qiubai, and smiled softly: "You are very good." After finishing speaking, he disappeared here! Hearing these words, everyone was shocked. Ye Bai was appreciated by the suzerain just as he started? It''s just... After three months, I''m afraid I will still lose. After all, the cultivation resources and environment of Hanhaizong are much better than those of Luoyanzong... Temporary talent does not mean anything. The master of Lingxiao Peak said at this moment: "Ye Bai, although your talent is good, it may be difficult to beat Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting after three months." "After all, in the past three months, the other party will definitely train these two without any room." "If you obsessively join Hentian Peak, I''m afraid..." Of course Ye Qiubai knew what Ling Xiaofeng was mainly talking about. smiled lightly, and said: "Thank you, Peak Master, for your appreciation, but I have made up my mind." He doesn''t need many sect resources for cultivation. After all, the exercises given by Lu Changsheng have surpassed them by far. What he has to do is to gain the attention of the sect as quickly as possible. "Since that''s the case, I won''t say much more." "However, if there is anything you don''t understand, you can always ask me." "After all, the bet after three months is not only about you alone, but also about the reputation of our Luoyan Sect!" after. Ye Qiubai joined Hentian Peak, and Mu Ziqing joined Yaoguang Peak, and was directly epted by the master of Yaoguang Peak as his personal heir! Simrly, the bet with Hanhaizong spread throughout Luoyanzong. Of course, almost no one is optimistic about Ye Qiubai. Hate Sky Peak, it used to be glorious, but for some reason, it haspletely declined now. Looking at the bare mountain in front of you. Even the foot of the mountain is not guarded by disciples like the other four peaks. It seemed extremely empty and lonely. Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and said, "How miserable this is..." no way. The road I choose, I have to walk through it even when I cry. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly, and then prepared to climb up step by step. Its not that Ye Qiubai doesnt want to fly. It''s because, in every mountain peak, there is an air-forbidden formation. When Ye Qiubai came to the top of the mountain. Where ites into view. There is only a dpidated big yard. Beside, there are several cabins. Moreover, the ground, as well as the roof, are already covered with fallen leaves, and it seems that no one has lived there for a long time. "Hello, is there anyone?" Ye Qiubai shouted helplessly. At this time. In the wooden house next to thepound, a woman in a light yellow dress came out. "Huh? Who are you looking for?" Ye Qiubai said helplessly, "I''m a new disciple at the peak." The woman stepped forward, looked at Ye Qiubai carefully, wrinkled her pretty nose, and asked in confusion, "Huh? Judging by the time, now is the second test, right?" Ye Qiubai exined: "My talent seems to be pretty good, let me pass directly there." "Oh, that''s how it is!" Like this...huh? Is this the reaction? The woman smiled and said: "It seems that your talent is not bad, but why don''t you think about it and join Hentian Peak?" "You girl! What do you mean by being overwhelmed? Are you as hurtful as this?" At this time, an old man walked out of thepound cursing. After that, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Okay, although I don''t know what you think, since you joined, let''s practice hard." "Okay, is there any secret cultivation realm?" "Cultivate the secret realm?" The old man shook his head and said: "Why do you want that thing? Cultivation is your own business, don''t keep thinking about heresy!" Ye Qiubai was shocked when he heard the words. This makes sense! At this time, the woman whispered beside her: "Actually, we hate Tianfeng for being too poor, no." Ye Qiubai: "..." Lets just say, is it toote to change peaks now? Chapter 504: Yin-Yang Thunder Pond! "I heard that you joined Hate Sky Peak? How do you feel?" Ye Qiubai smiled at the sound transmission in the jade pendant: "There is nothing, but it''s good, I can practice quietly." "Yes, after all, you are Senior Lu''s apprentice, so you don''t need these resources." Ye Qiubai smiled, just about to say something. was called out by the woman. "Junior Brother Ye, there is work to do!" Ye Qiubai put away the jade pendant and walked out of the wooden house. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said, "Senior Sister Zhan Zhi, what''s the matter?" Zhan Zhi smiled and said: "Just now the peak master said, let''s clean up the fallen leaves, and then get some wine to celebrate your joining Hate Sky Peak." Ye Qiubai frowned. Wee him? Then let him sweep the floor and cook? What is this operation? If it weren''t for seeing what the peak master looks like. He thought the master was here... Zhan Zhi patted Ye Qiubai''s back with a big grin, and said with a smile: "Okay, we hate Tianfeng now that there are only three of us, and the peak master iszy, so we can only do it by ourselves." "You can''t bear to let such a lovely senior sister do these rough jobs alone, can you?" After finishing speaking, he blinked his big eyes and pretended to be pitiful. Ye Qiubai covered his face and nodded helplessly. When sweeping fallen leaves. Zhan Zhi said: "You can''t use spiritual energy to clean it!" "This is what the peak master said." Can''t use aura to clean? What kind of regtion is this? Ye Qiubai was puzzled, so he did as he did. After scanning, Zhan Zhi said, "Junior Brother Ye, can you cook?" Ye Qiubai''s face tightened. Danger! He definitely knows how to cook, after all, he was trained by Master. However, if they knew that they could cook, they might let him contract this task in the future, right? So he quickly shook his head and said, "I won''t!" "If you don''t know it, you have to know it!" Zhan Zhi smiled and said, "You are not familiar with Luoyan City, I have to buy wine, and I will leave the cooking to you!" Ye Qiubai''s mouth twitched... Still can''t escape... its not right! I can deliberately make it unptable! For example, put a lethal amount of salt? Then It''s time for dinner. The peak master and Zhan Zhi ate together. Suddenly, his eyes lit up! "Mmm! It''s delicious! Junior Brother Ye''s cooking is really good!" "It''s delicious! It''s been a long time since I ate such a strong taste!" "I''ll leave the next appetizers to you, brat!" Ye Qiubai looked up at the sky. Empty eyes. "Heh...hehehehe...hehehehehe..." After a full meal. Zhan Zhi went back to practice. The peak master was still holding the jug, pouring mouthfuls into his mouth. "Why do you want to join Hentian Peak?" "I already know about your talent. Going to Lingxiao Peak or Hunyuan Peak is the best choice." Ye Qiubai also took a sip. Although it is not as strong as liquor, it is so vorful. But under the starry sky, there is also a different vor. sometimes. Drinking is not to judge whether the wine is good or bad. It''s about the drinker, and the environment, isn''t it? "Join Hentian Peak, if you can do something, you can gain a foothold in Luoyan Peak faster." Ye Qiubai did not lie. Lying in front of the strong cannot be concealed. And there is no need to hide. The peak master looked at Ye Qiubai, and said: "You are confident, and the old man didn''t ask why you did this." "I have also heard about your bet with Han Haizong,e with me." After speaking, the peak master got up staggeringly, as if he was drunk, and walked towards the back mountain. Ye Qiubai followed in doubt. Didn''t stop until he reached a cave. The peak master said: "We have very few cultivation resources. If you want, you can do sect missions and exchange them with Tongyuan coins." "This cave is the only thing on Hate Heaven Peak." "what is inside?" The peak master said impatiently: "You will know when you go in." After finishing speaking, he took the gon and drifted away. Ye Qiubai shrugged and walked into the cave. The cave was originally dark, but there were some fireflies dancing, which led to some light. Doesn''t look like anything fancy. Just an ordinary cave. However, when Ye Qiubai came to the end, he was stunned. Among them, there is a hole in the sky! At the end of the hole. In front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes, there was a pool of water. However, the pool is filled with two violent thunder powers, one ck and one white! One side is Yin Lei, the other side is Yang Lei! Yin Lei is full of destructive power! Yang Lei is full of vitality! These two types arepletely opposite attributes. However, in this pool, they merge with each other and live in peace. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience. And the blending of the two, the aura emanating from it is extremely terrifying! "Do you want me to practice in this pool?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then jumped into the pond. Instantly! Yin Lei and Yang Lei seem to have seen a foreign body invade! Instantly went berserk! Shooting towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s expression changed, and he began to run the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, wanting to resist! However, after thinking about it, I still gave up. If you resist, what else can you practice by jumping into this thunder pool? So, Ye Qiubai let go of his defense, and let the two different thunder forces, one Yin and one Yang, hit his body! pain! Two kinds of thunder powers, like wild beasts, attacked Ye Qiubai''s body, blood, bones, and even his dantian! Instantly! Ye Qiubai''s hair and eyebrows were directly burned away! At the same time, the skin also turned ck! But. What surprised Ye Qiubai was. Under the quenching of these two kinds of thunder power. The blood impurities in the body are slowly being destroyed! At the same time, the turbid air in the body also began to be purified! Blood has no impurities, and it can be smoother when entering the blood-changing environment. Simrly, the difference between earth immortals and turbid immortals is to clear the turbid qi in the body! If you can do these two things in the distraction state. Then, Ye Qiubai''s strength will have a qualitative leap! Think here. Ye Qiubai endured great pain and began to practice crazily. After a period of time. Ye Qiubai subconsciously used the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. The meaning of endless life in the Sword Sutra of Taichu. It is possible to fuse the power of yin and yang and thunder with each other, and expel the violent power in it! Into the purest source of thunder. merged into Ye Qiubai''s limbs and skeletons! This surprised Ye Qiubai. At this time. In thepound. Drinking the wine, the old man suddenly smiled and said, "He''s a good young man, I wonder if he can inherit that Heavenly Spirit Art..." Hate the reason for the decline of Tianfeng. To arge extent, it is because the inheritance conditions in Thunder Pool are too difficult... Ordinary evildoers can''t achieve it. And at this time. In a star field that is full of destructive power and has no vitality at all. A man in a white robe, holding a small doll in his hands, and a bird on his shoulders, came here. Chapter 505: Void family! This world. In the sky, there are dark clouds all over, and the thunder dragon keeps rolling in it. From time to time, it fell on the ruinednd! On the ground, leaving one dent after another! What''s even more shocking is. On this dpidatednd, there are actually two corpses that seem to support the world, and they are still fighting continuously after death! Although it has turned into a corpse! However, the blood is still soaring, and the jade light is flowing above the bones! The majesty of dragon and phoenix spreads in this world! Lu Changsheng came here, looked at the scene in front of him, and thought to himself: "This is the final battle between the Dragon n and the Divine Phoenix n, right?" The little bird standing on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder nodded solemnly. "This battle caused the Dragon and Phoenix ns to fall and fall to the altar." At that time, the race that stood at the top of the hightitude boundary. are the Dragon n and the Divine Phoenix n. From the beginning of the world, they have been there. Now, it hase to this end. It''s really embarrassing. The little bird pped its wings and instantly turned into a phoenix! Beware! With a sound of phoenix cry, it came to the bones of the Divine Phoenix. It seems that there is traction between the blood vessels. The energy and blood of that divine phoenix skeleton, at this moment, actually flowed into Xiaoniao''s body! Suddenly, the power of Qi and blood in the bird''s body began to skyrocket! The fire of the Divine Phoenix all over her body became more and more intense! Lu Changsheng was looking around. ording to the previous scene when the Void Behemoth appeared. Space will be shattered! Although times have changed. But still leave subtle traces. Of course, this has extremely high requirements for the way of space. Lu Changsheng is naturally fine. Soon, a subtle spatial fluctuation was discovered on the dragon and phoenix bones. "Found it, let''s go." The little bird said at this time: "You go first, I want to absorb the dragon and phoenix energy here, it will help my exercises, and I wille back to find youter." Lu Changsheng nodded, and broke through the space with a small stone. Get in it! as expected. In the space here, there is the breath left by the giant void beast! Follow the traces and chase them all the way! Lu Changsheng advanced at full speed, and in just a few minutes, he traveled through countless star fields. Finally, the breath ended in a ce of nothingness. Here, it seems to havee to the end of the space. In front of Lu Changsheng''s eyes, there were countless giant void beasts covering the sky and the sun, floating slowly. noticed Lu Changsheng''s figure. An extremely simple voice came from the depths of the space. "Humans, whye to my Void n." Since the residence of the Void n can be found. Then, it means that this human being has extremely powerful strength. Lu Changsheng hugged the small stone that was still unconscious, and asked, "I came here to borrow the noble void crystal." And when Lu Changsheng said these words. All the void behemoths all set their eyes on Lu Changsheng at this moment! The violent power of space erupted from the bodies of these hundreds of giant void beasts! And these powers of space. They all have the breath of space principles in them! A space storm that can mobilize everything! Rolling towards Lu Changsheng! However, Lu Changsheng stood where he was, holding the small stone in both hands, motionless. When the berserk power of space fell on Lu Changsheng crazily, it didn''t do any damage to him! Even, Lu Changsheng''s brows didn''t even twitch. Um. It seems that this void behemoth is not as powerful as me. for safety. This body of Lu Changsheng is just a clone. If the opponent can''t even destroy his clone, then there is nothing to be afraid of. "Humans, the Void Crystal is the treasure of my Void n. It is impossible to lend it to you. Please leave." Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. "I just borrowed it to save my disciple." "Save people? What does the void crystal do to humans...?" However, these words stopped abruptly. A headrger than the body of the void behemoth protruded from nothingness! The pair of pupils as huge as mountains suddenly shrank when looking at the small stone in Lu Changsheng''s arms! "Empty Eucharist?" Empty Eucharist? Lu Changsheng was puzzled. Immediately, the giant void beast said in a muffled voice: "Leave this child here, and I will save him." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Impossible." "You can''t teach him." "I can''t trust you guys." Hearing this, the Void Behemoth said: "Without the Void Crystal, he would be sted by the power of endless space." Lu Changsheng lost his patience at this time, and said coldly: "Then I can only grab it." "Rob?" Heard what Lu Changsheng said. The huge eyes instantly turned cold at this moment. opened its abyss-like mouth, and the power of space is constantly condensing in it! At the same time, hundreds of giant void beasts floating in the void also opened their mouths towards Lu Changsheng, and a space storm spewed out from it! Lu Changsheng snorted coldly. Holding small stones with both hands. The figure instantly disappeared in ce! With the power of the body, go through the storms of space! came directly to the big head. Immediately, kick it out! That big mountain-like head had a sneer in its eyes, and the power of space condensed in its mouth spit out instantly! Like the light of extinction! Spit towards Lu Changsheng! This terrifying power of space. Even if the star field blocks it, it will be instantly reduced to nothingness! But. Lu Changsheng acted as if nothing had happened. In the light of extinction, he still raised his foot, and immediately stepped on the upper jaw of the giant void beast! Instantly! There was an earthquake in the pupils! An irresistible force made him shut his mouth immediately! The light of extinction keeps rolling in its mouth! Wisps of berserk power of space squeezed out between the gaps between the teeth like a great rift! Lu Changsheng said coldly: "Lu is not talented, but it is more than enough to deal with you." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. The void behemoths around them were all shocked. Isnt that good? You know, they are void behemoths, but they are the race at the top of the food chain! From ancient times to the present, there is no extinction. How many races have you witnessed rise and fall? But. Now Lu Changsheng stepped on the head of their Void n patriarch. Let him not even have a chance to resist! "Human... who are you?" Lu Changsheng sneered: "What, want revenge?" Hearing this, those huge eyes were filled with wry smiles: "How can we take revenge with your terrifying strength?" "The Void Crystal can be given to you, but the child in your arms will inherit the position of the patriarch of my Void n in the future." With the strength shown by Lu Changsheng. It is more than enough to teach this child. Hearing what the patriarch said, Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. Is there such a good thing? "Can." The two parties negotiated properly. A white crystal filled with the power of space appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. ce it on the small stone''s chest. In an instant, the constantly wanton power of space in Xiaoshi''s body was absorbed by the void crystal! Immediately, it turned into iparably pure aura, and it was filled with small stones. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng also heaved a sigh of relief. Tearing the space and leaving this ce with a small stone. PS: I drank too muchst night...make up for yesterday. The four chapters will be issued chapter by chapter. Chapter 506: Yin Yang World Destroyer Lightning Technique! Time is like white clouds passing by. When the eyes are closed and opened, two months have passed. During these two months, Han Haizong has been looking for the whereabouts of Mu Ziqing and Ye Qiubai. However, what they didn''t expect was. Ye Qiubai and Ye Qiubai have already joined the Luoyan Sect under the pseudonym Yi Rong. As for Mu Ziqing, in the past two months, her strength has improved extremely fast, and she has reached thete stage of the Dao realm! In the Luoyan Sect, and even in the entire Vast Sea Starfield, his reputation has risen greatly. In contrast, Ye Qiubai. After joining Hate Sky Peak, there has been no news. Even some sect disciples are feeling sorry. "Hey, such a good talent, but ran to join a hate peak?" "Without resources, without a cultivation environment, what if you have talent?" "I am afraid that Ye Qiu will lose the bet in one month''s time, and it will also drag down our Luoyan Sect. It really doesn''t matter!" Shake light peak. A woman said to Mu Ziqing who was cultivating: "Mubai, the Ye Qiu who joined with you, I''m afraid you have already thrown him a thousand miles away." The woman is the master of Yaoguang Peak, who is also Mu Ziqing''s senior sister, Xu Shi. Strength has reached the peak of He Dao Realm. Among the disciples of the Luoyan Sect, the existence in the forefront. Hearing this, Mu Ziqing opened her eyes, smiled, and said, "He is not someone who is willing to be lonely." "Maybe." Although he said so, Xu Shi''s eyes were still full of doubts. And as the center shop of the topic. Ye Qiubai has been cultivating in the yin and yang thunder pond for the past two months. Didn''t take a break, and didn''t take half a step away from Lei Chi! This surprised Cui Lao, the peak master of Hate Heaven Peak. Zhan Zhi, who was cleaning the fallen leaves, pouted and said, "Junior Brother Ye hasn''te out yet? It''s been two months!" Yin-yang thunder pool, one yin and one yang, two kinds of divine thunder simultaneously quench the body. Even a genius can onlyst seven days in it! Old Cui asked: "Zhan Zhi, how many days have you stayed in it?" Zhan Zhi swept the fallen leaves angrily, and said, "What a few days! Isted for twenty days too!" Old Cui nodded, still holding the broken gourd in his hand, and took a sip of wine. It seems that this child is the one who has the most hope of getting that Heavenly Spirit Art... At the moment. In the yin and yang thunder pool. The stale qi in Ye Qiubai''s body has beenpletely removed! It''s just that the spiritual energy reserves in the body have not yet reached the level of the earth immortal. The ?? realm also broke through to the mid-stage of distraction state. Nowadays, Ye Qiubai is confident that he has the power to fight even if he is a strong person in the early stage of He Dao Realm. It''s just... that''s not enough. Under the continuous tempering of the two types of thunder, yin and yang. Ye Qiubai''s aura was gradually eroded. Among them, two kinds of thunder powers, yin and yang, were also born. It''s just that Ye Qiubai was surprised. The trajectories of the Yin and Yang thunder forces are somewhat mysterious. It seems... is there some kind of skill hidden? While tempering his body, he felt the trajectory of the power of thunder. In Ye Qiubai''s mind, a book of exercises was slowly taking shape. Yin-Yang Thunder Interaction. Generate a huge force of destruction? If it is used in the sword domain. What can it produce? thought of this. Ye Qiubai''s thoughts became clearer! Gradually, a mysterious aura emanated from Ye Qiubai''s body! And at this moment. felt this breath. Cui Lao''s muddy, drowsy eyes suddenly opened at this moment! The drunkenness dissipated instantly! Be extremely clear! "The realm of heaven and man?" Zhan Zhi also stopped the broom in her hand, and said in surprise: "It''s not fair! I''ve been sweeping fallen leaves for so long, why haven''t I entered the realm of heaven and man once?" The realm of heaven and man requires more than just chance and talent. At the same time, it also requires a quiet and steady mind. Why did Elder Cui tell Zhan Zhi and Ye Qiubai not to use their aura to clean up the fallen leaves? The purpose is to make them calm down. After a long time like this, my heart is naturally calm. However...if they know that Ye Qiubai has entered the realm of heaven and man several times before, they won''t think so... Another seven dayster. The mysterious aura dissipated, and Ye Qiubai finally stepped out of the thunder pool. Outside the cave, Elder Cui and Zhan Zhi had been waiting here. Seeing Ye Qiubaie out. Zhan Zhili went forward immediately, and asked anxiously: "Junior Brother Ye, what have you realized?" Ye Qiubai smiled, and then stretched out his hand. Instantly! The sword intent of the realm of heaven and man burst out at this moment! Sweep this space! Sword Domain! at the same time. In Ye Qiubai''s hands, there are two thunderbolts, one white and one ck, rushing out crazily! In the sword field, it is also filled with the power of two kinds of thunder, yin and yang! Perfect fusion with sword intent! If we talk about the previous Sword Domain, its power will explode only under Ye Qiubai''s attack. So now. Under the blessing of the Yin-Yang God Thunder. It seems like a volcano that is about to erupt. When two kinds of thunder riot! Destructive power will erupt! Seeing this scene, Elder Cui nodded, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. "The Yin-Yang Annihting Lightning Art, the Heavenly Spirit Art of the old suzerain, finally someone can inherit it." Is this a heavenly spirit technique? Ye Qiubai was slightly surprised. Zhan Zhi pouted and said, "I''ve been in so many times, but I still don''t understand." Ye Qiubai smiled: "It''s just a coincidence." Cui Lao said at this time: "In this case, tomorrow''s Wufeng Grand Competition, you and Zhan Zhi will represent Hentian Peak to participate in the battle." Five Peaks Grand Competition of Luoyan Sect. It is also to test the achievements of the disciples among the five peaks in a year. Simrly, it is also time to rank the five peaks. Now, Lingxiao Peak is ranked first, Hunyuan Peak is second, Yaoguang Peak and Leiyun Peak are next, and Hentian Peak is at the bottom. The higher the ranking, the more resources you have. Hentian Peak has been at the end for hundreds of years. There are not many cultivation resources. This is also the reason why no one in Hate Sky Peak is willing to join. Hear what Cui Lao said. Ye Qiubai also nodded excitedly. Coincidentally, this is also the time to test the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art. What''s more, he wants to gain a firm foothold in Luoyanzong and gain the right to speak. This battle. Ye Qiubai must make a name for himself! Zhan Zhi was puzzled and said: "Master, we hate Tianfeng all these years and have never participated in the war. Why are we going to participate now?" Old Cui took a sip of his wine, his eyes showed sharpness. "This kid Ye Qiu has already realized the yin and yang world destroying thunder technique, so he naturally wants to participate." "We hate Tianfeng, and it''s time to surprise those old things." Zhan Zhi was puzzled and said: "But, relying on Junior Brother Ye alone is not enough. The saints from all peaks are all in the Dao realm, and the saints from Lingxiao Peak have already reached half-step blood transformation. This difference in realm..." Cui Lao smiled and said nothing. Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art, what does it represent in Luoyanzong? It seems that these juniors have already forgotten... Chapter 507: Choose the strongest! The Wufeng Competition starts today! At the same time, the other Sifeng disciples received a surprising piece of news. Hate Tianfeng, decided to participate in this Wufeng Grand Competition! "There are only two people in Hate Sky Peak right now? Zhan Zhi and Ye Qiu." "Well, Zhan Zhi seldom shows up in Luo Yanzong, so no one knows her strength, but this Ye Bai..." "Two months, although the talent is extremely monstrous, but he joined Hentian Peak... How can hepete with the holy sons of other peaks?" "It''s better not to participate, so it won''t be too embarrassing." Almost all Luoyan Sect disciples are not optimistic about Hate Tianfeng. This is also normal. Only Mu Ziqing seemed to think of something and smiled. Hen Tianfeng had stopped participating in the Wufeng Competition before Ye Qiubai joined. Now that Ye Qiubai joined, he announced his participation in this Wufeng Grand Competition. What does this mean? Xu Shi on the side came over at this time, and asked with a smile: "What are you thinking, so happy?" Mu Ziqing shook her head with a smile, and said, "What can Senior Sister want from me?" "It''s nothing, this time the Wufeng Grand Competition, Master asked you and me to participate together." "It''s just that it doesn''t matter if Hen Tianfeng participates, but let Ye Qiu be the representative? I''m afraid that the realm will be wiped out in the first round, right?" Mu Ziqing smiled, and secretly said in a voice that only she could hear: "That''s not necessarily the case..." The Wufeng Grand Competition is usually held on the mountain that ranked first in the previous session. At this moment, on Ling Xiao Peak. By the high tform, disciples were already surrounded. Meanwhile, at the top of an attic. Five people with strong breathing stood on it with their hands behind their hands. Hunyuanfeng said: "Old man Cui, why are you suddenly going to participate in the Wufeng Grand Competition?" Old Cui took the broken gourd and poured it into his mouth, smashed it and said, "None of your business." The owner of Hunyuan Peak suddenly blew his beard and stared: "Oh, I have a bad temper!" "What, want to fight?" Seeing Cui Lao''s sharp eyes cast over. The Lord of Hunyuan Peak was taken aback for a moment, then snorted coldly, and turned his head away. The rest of the peak mastersughed when they saw this. Although it is said that Hentian Peak is ranked at the bottom. However, Elder Cui is the oldest among all the peak masters present. At the same time, his strength is second only to Yan Weisheng, the patriarch of the Luoyan Sect... And this time. Yan Weisheng did not know when he appeared in front of the five peak masters. All the peak masters bowed towards Yan Weisheng. Only Cui Lao picked up the broken gourd and poured it into his mouth, still going his own way. Seeing this, Yan Weisheng smiled and said, "Cui Yuan, how is Ye Qiu?" Cui Yuan made a drink break and said, "Not bad." "Oh? Is there any junior who can get into your eyes? I''m curious." Immediately, Yan Weisheng looked down and said, "This is the beginning of the Wufeng Competition, and the rules have not changed." "The holy sons can challenge whoever they want to challenge. The loser''s ranking will be reced, and if they don''t want to go on stage, they will also be judged as negative." "Okay, now we can start." Below. Zhan Zhi looked at Ye Qiubai and asked with a smile: "Junior Brother Ye, who do you want to challenge?" Ye Qiubai shrugged, and jumped up to the stage! Everyone was taken aback when they saw Ye Qiubai''s figure. Obviously did not expect that Ye Qiubai would be the first to take the stage. "However, even if he loses, Hate Tianfeng has nothing to lose." "It''s not bad as an experience." "Just don''t know who he''s going to challenge?" When everyone is discussing. Ye Qiubai said something amazing! "Sacred Son of Lingxiao Peak, Ji Lian." All the disciples were taken aback. Discipline? That is the strongest disciple of Ling Xiaofeng, and also the most powerful arrogance of the entire Luoyan Sect! Its realm has even reached half-step blood transformation! On the other hand, Ye Qiubai? Two months ago, it was only a half-step distraction. Now that you join Hentian Peak, how can you improve? Ji Lian was also slightly taken aback, obviously he didn''t guess that Ye Qiu, a neer, would challenge him? Mu Ziqing smiled slightly when she saw this scene. Xu Shi was surprised and said: "This Ye Qiu has a lot of courage! He actually challenged Ji Lian directly? But, he should just want Ji Lian to guide him." Ji Lian had the same idea as Xu Shi. After taking the stage, he looked at Ye Qiubai with a nk expression and said, "Let''s do it." Ye Qiubai is naturally not polite. He chose the strongest Tianjiao of the Luoyan Sect, naturally for the purpose of having the right to speak in the Luoyan Sect! Holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, the supreme state of the sword burst out at this moment! "Supreme state? Talent is good, given time, it may not be impossible to surpass me." Ji Lian nodded slightly: "However, it''s still early." Ye Qiubai smiled: "That''s not necessarily true." After finishing speaking, the sword field is on the high tform! At the same time, in the Sword Domain, the will to suppress recklessly erupted! Heading towards the suppression of Ji Lian! Feeling that the flow of aura in the body is hindered. The body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Ji Lian couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Meaning of suppression? And at this time. Ye Qiubai has already stepped forward to Ji Lian. Xingyun swordsmanship cut out with one sword! Ji Lian raised his hand slightly. Bang! When Ye Qiubai''s sword stood on Ji Lian''s palm, there was the sound of refined iron colliding! Keep your eyes open. Ji Lian''s palm turned into crystal clear green! Like emeralds! "Senior Brother Ji''s soul jade hand!" "Soul Jade Hand, if you practice it well, you can control everything!" "However, the gap in realm is too great." At the same time, Ye Qiubai did not stop the sword in his hand. The strength of the middle stage of the distraction state exploded! Cut out with one sword again! The second sword of Xingyun swordsmanship! On the high tform. The peak masters were all shocked. "I remember that Ye Qiu was half distracted two months ago, right? Is this a knock?" "Breakthrough to the mid-stage of distraction in two months, this speed of cultivation is indeed terrifying." "However, the realm gap is still toorge." Cui Lao smiled and said nothing. The good show is yet toe... Ye Qiubai shed out with one sword after another! One sword is more powerful than one sword. However, even so, in the face of Ji Lian, who was half-turned into blood, he still couldn''t break through the soul jade hand. Ji Lian nodded: "This sword technique is excellent, but if it''s all there is, I''m afraid that''s the end of it." And at this time. Ye Qiubai retreated with his sword. The Xingyun sword in his hand stabs towards the sky! Boom! Immediately! Above the sky, there are no dark clouds, it is still clear, but there is the sound of thunder and thunder falling continuously! In the Sword Domain, there are two thunderbolts, one white and one ck, which burst out at this moment! White thunder, full of yang power, exudes vitality. The ck thunder is full of yin power, and the power of destruction is wanton! When these two thunderbolts appeared and merged perfectly. Above the attic. Except for Cui Lao, the four peak masters all looked horrified! As for the Suzerain Yan Weisheng, his expression became serious. "Heavenly Spirit Art, Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art..." Chapter 508: Yin and Yang interact, destroy and explode! The founder of the Luoyan Sect is a generation of peerless arrogance. Once upon a time, Luo Yanzong was the sole overlord of the vast sea star field. The founder of the Luoyan Sect once left behind five techniques! All are heavenly spirit arts. These five heavenly spirit techniques are now Wufeng''s unique skills. Among them, the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art is the pinnacle art in the Heavenly Spirit Art. At the same time, it is also the most difficult toprehend among the many heavenly spirit arts, not one of them. Because of this, the power of the Heavenly Spirit Art is extremely frightening! Why did Hate Sky Peak fall to this point. To arge extent, no disciple canprehend this heavenly spirit technique. And now. On the high tform, the two thunder powers released by Ye Qiubai, one yin and one yang, are blending with each other. Exudes endless power of destruction. Isnt this the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art and what is it? The master of Lingxiao Peak and the others looked at Elder Cui who was calm. No wonder, Hentian Summit chose to make aeback in this Wufeng Grand Competition. At the moment. All the disciples in the audience were full of doubts. "What kind of spell is this?" Obviously, they didn''t know that there was this Heavenly Spirit Art in Hate Heaven Peak. Only the holy sons of each peak showed awe-inspiring expressions. Based on their level, they are naturally qualified to have ess to the Heavenly Spirit Art of each peak. They have also heard about the name of the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique! Opposite to Ye Qiubai. Ji Lian''s face was slightly condensed, and he said: "I didn''t expect that you actually practiced the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique." "It''s just... even so, the gap in realm cannot be made up by a single Heavenly Spirit Art!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled: "That''s not necessarily..." Immediately, in the sword field, a huge sword slowly condensed into one! Four Ultimate Swords of Absolute Beginning! The meaning of repression converges on it. The Sijue Absolute Beginning Sword, which was originally extremely sharp, became extremely thick at this moment! Just the aura that emanates makes people feel a huge mountain pressing down on them, making them breathless! at the same time. Two thunderbolts, one Yin and one Yang, turned into two giant dragons, entangled on the giant sword! Exudes a breath of destruction! Feeling this power, Ji Lian''s expression finally changed. There was a hint of horror in his eyes! Is this an attack that a monk in the mid-stage of distraction can unleash? Ji Lian believes that if this huge sword is allowed to attack him. Even if it is half a step into blood, it will be hit into an irreversible injury! At this time. Ye Qiubai poked out a finger! Pointing forward together, pointing at Ji Lian! The giant sword exuding a terrifying and destructive aura shed towards Ji Lian! this moment! The space above the high tform trembled! Two thunderbolts, one white and one ck, are like ck and white double evil spirits, leaving traces in the space, leaving bursts of tail mes! Ji Lian suddenly stretched out his hands! At this moment, the hands turned into jade-like, crystal clear green! Immediately shouted in a low voice: "Soul Jade Hand!" Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The huge sword shed fiercely on Ji Lian''s hands! In just an instant, Ji Lian''s footsteps kept retreating towards the rear! Ji Lian let out a cold drink. On those jade-like hands, waves of air burst out! Half-step blood-turning breath, release it with all your strength at this moment! At this moment, Ji Lian stopped backing. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai held a sword in one hand and made a tactic with the other! On the giant sword, two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, let out bursts of roars! The two kinds of thunder power merged and merged, and sted towards Ji Lian! At this moment, as the power of the peak heavenly spirit art, it is undoubtedly manifested! Ji Lian''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth slightly. "Jade soul stone body!" This is Ling Xiaofeng''s Heavenly Spirit Art! Everyone was horrified when they saw this scene. "You actually forced Senior Brother Ji to such an extent? Even used the Heavenly Spirit Art?" "Jade soul and stone body, the cultivation is great, the whole body turns into an indestructible gem, and the strength and speed will skyrocket!" "Although Senior Brother Ji only turned his upper body into jade, this is also a heavenly spirit technique!" "Being able to do this, Ye Qiu is worthy of the name of the proud..." Boom! On the high tform. Two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, crashed onto Ji Lian''s body! In the sky, although it is clear sky. However, the thunderbolts appeared out of thin air, and then they continued to strike down! On Ji Lian''s physical body, Thunder walks... But. The gap in realm is not even a little bit after all. After a brief confrontation. Ji Lian punched out! The terrifying power caused the space to be distorted wherever the fist passed! Immediately! The huge swords were scattered, and the two thunder dragons, one Yin and one Yang, were also shaken back. Ye Qiubai let out a muffled snort, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, evidently suffering bacsh. See this scene. Everyone showed unexpected expressions. The gap in realm is still too big... However, Ye Qiu can be proud of being able to push Ji Lian, who has half-stepped into blood, to this level with his strength in the mid-stage of distraction. On the attic, the master of Lingxiao Peak smiled and said: "Old Cui, you new disciples who hate Tianfeng are amazing. If this kind of talent is at the same level as Ji Lian, the result will be hard to say." Old Cui snorted coldly, but looked at Ye Qiubai with satisfaction. With this realm, to achieve this point is already very enchanting. But When everyone thought that Ye Qiubai hade to an end. On the high tform. Ye Qiubai raised his palm. Pinch and print with both hands at the same time! The two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, rioted again! Everyone looked over in horror. Could it be that Ye Qiubai still wants to continue? Ji Lian also had a serious expression. Looking at the Sword Domain, two thunderbolts, one yin and one yang, started to merge! turned into a thunder ball of light! The destructive power in it is getting more and more violent! However, within the sphere of light, the power of destruction keeps leaking out! It seems to be about to explode! In the attic. Yan Weisheng''s expression changed, and he immediately waved his hands and said, "Let''s attack together! Maintain the formation on thepetition stage!" The five peak masters are dispatched at the same time! Elder Cui threw away the broken gourd directly, with an ugly face, and cursed: "You little lunatic! You want to forcibly merge the Yin-Yang God Thunder, is this going to y with fire and set yourself on fire!" The four peak masters stood at four angles, constantly strengthening the defensive circle! And Cui Lao came directly to thepetition stage and stood in front of Ye Qiubai! Yan Weisheng also waved his hand, a huge aura barrier wrapped Ji Lianyer byyer! And this moment. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The thunder ball began to burstyer byyer! The power of destruction burst out like a storm! Boom, boom, boom! All of a sudden, the arena was swept by the force of violent thunder, causing a devastating explosion! Fortunately, there are four peak masters who have temporarily strengthened the defensive circle. Otherwise, more than half of the disciples who are watching around will be killed or injured! It''s just, what''s the situation inside? Who wins? Chapter 509: I dont see them as opponents At the moment. On the high tform. The devastating explosion is over. However, the white smoke is still flying, and in the white smoke, the destructive power is still wanton. asionally, thunder shes continuously. There are even cracks in the surrounding space! Everyone watched this scene in horror. Is this heavenly spirit technique so powerful? Even the suzerain had to be prepared to fight the destructive explosion by mobilizing the four peak masters and strengthening the defensive circle! However, you must know that Ye Qiubai is only in the middle stage of distraction! Is this something a distracted ascetic can do? If you dont say it, they all think that the strong man from the blood-changing realm came here... After a while, the white smoke dissipated. The scene in it was seen again. Under the protection of Yan Weisheng, Ji Lian was not injured in any way. However, his face was extremely serious. His eyes were full of fear! If Yan Weisheng hadn''t made a move, I''m afraid he would have been directly swept away by this terrifying aura of destruction. Destroyed! And what about Ye Qiubai? Behind Cui Lao, his face was extremely pale and his breath was weak. Obviously, after forcibly merging with the Yin-Yang God Thunder, his aura has been emptied. "It seems... this trick can only be used when there is no other choice..." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly. At this moment, Elder Cui turned around and yelled at Ye Qiubai! "You brat, are you crazy!" "It''s just an internal sparring, as for ying so hard! If it weren''t for me, you would be dead now!" Ye Qiubai smiled inwardly. He naturally knew that it was dangerous to do so, although he underestimated the power of the yin-yang god-thunder fusion explosion. However, as long as you use the scroll of the sword array given by the master, you can still easily resist it. Yan Weisheng was on the attic, but also said helplessly: "This battle, let''s call it a draw." Heard what Yan Weisheng said. The onlookers were all shocked! With such a big difference in realm, it was a tie? ! Beside Mu Ziqing, Xu Shi said with emotion: "Mubai, you guessed it right, this Ye Qiu is really a monster..." Hearing this, Mu Ziqing''s watery eyes were full of smiles. Hearing others praise Ye Qiubai, his eyes bent into crescent moons. And this result. Ji Lian has no objection either. Without the protection of the suzerain and peak masters, he would have died already. Immediately, he looked at Ye Qiubai with a serious face, and said, "Hentian Peak''s Heavenly Spirit Art is well-deserved of its reputation, no wonder no one has sessfullyprehended it after so many years." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s a fluke." After finishing speaking, both of them left the high tform. Sitting cross-legged below, replenishing aura. Ye Qiubai''s goal has also been achieved. After this battle, Ye Qiubai haspletely gained a firm foothold in Luo Yanzong. Fight across borders with amazing talent. Presumably, the suzerain and other peak masters will pay more attention to Ye Qiubai in the future. after. The holy sons of each peak also began to fight one after another. Mu Ziqing naturally also challenged. The opponent to challenge is the Holy Son of Hunyuan Peak, who is at the peak of the Dao Realm. However, Mu Ziqing suppressed it with the power of ice blood. Sessfully defeated the Holy Son of Hunyuan Peak. Yoguang Peak''s ranking, also because of Mu Ziqing''s victory, reced Hunyuan Peak and came to the second ce. This horrified everyone. One Ye Qiu and one Mu Bai. Both of them are new disciples who joined Luoyan Sect two months ago. However, now he has been able to stand out in the Wufeng Grand Competition! Even, get extremely shocking results! The leader of Lingxiao Peak said with emotion: "I''m afraid these two little guys will lead the Luoyan Sect to regain its glory in the future, right?" The master of Hunyuan Peak shook his head and said: "It''s a bit difficult. Although I don''t want to admit it, the cultivation environment and resources of Hanhaizong are stronger than ours." "Nowadays, there are also a few monstrous disciples..." "No matter what, we will do our best to train these two little guys!" Yan Weisheng made the final decision! At the moment. Han Haizong,w enforcement hall. The spy informed Gong Rui of the situation of the Wufeng Grand Competition. Gong Rui frowned slightly, and said: "Call Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting." Not long after, the two came hand in hand. Gong Rui told the two of them the news. Ming Shaoting smiled easily: "They have improved, and we have also improved a lot. After all, the background of Luoyan Sect is still inferior to that of Hanhai Sect." Li Rufei nodded in agreement. Hearing what the two said, Gong Rui thought for a while and said: "To be on the safe side, there is one month left, and you are allowed to practice in the secret realm of Tongyuan." When the two of them heard the words, their faces immediately became happy! You must know that Tongyuan Secret Realm is extremely mysterious, and whether it is the intensity of aura or artistic conception, it is more than ten times stronger than the outside world! Practice in it, and your strength can improve faster! "One monthter, only victory is allowed but no defeat, do you understand?" Both of them bowed their hands and nodded: "This is natural!" One dayter, the Wufeng Competition ended. Ranking in the mouth, Ling Xiaofeng''s ranking did not change, Yao Guangfeng came to the second ce. Another surprise. Another disciple of Hate Heaven Peak, Zhan Zhi. unexpectedly showed amazing strength! With the strength of the peak of the Hedao Realm, he forcibly crushed the Son of Hunyuan Peak and won the third ce! At the same time, with Ye Qiubai''s strength in the distraction state, he insisted on a tie with Ji Lian, who was half-turned into blood! The appearance of these two people. It alsopletely changed the disciples'' views on Hentian Peak. Return to Hentian Peak. Zhan Zhi also patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "We finally don''t have to tighten our belts to live!" Cui Lao said coldly at the side: "With the help of foreign objects, what''s the use of a temporary improvement?" "Only by climbing up step by step on your own can you reach the top!" Zhan Zhi curled her lips and said, "But..." "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you have the time to argue with me, why don''t you learn from Ye Qiu, that stinky boy? Go andprehend the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique?" Hearing what Cui Lao said, Zhan Zhi was full of grievances. pouted and said, "I''m not as evil as Junior Brother Ye..." But, so to speak. Zhan Zhi''s eyes showed a look of reluctance, and he turned and walked towards the cave. At this time. Old Cui looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked seemingly unintentionally: "Now, your goal has been achieved, what is the next step?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s not enough, let''s talk about it after the bet with Han Haizong ends in a month''s time." "Oh? So, you are sure of victory?" Elder Cui nced and said, "The background of Han Haizong is not as simple as you think." "What''s more, the talents of Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting are not bad." Ye Qiubai smiled indifferently and said, "I have never regarded them as opponents." After speaking, Ye Qiubai turned around and walked towards the cave. Seeing this, Cui Laogang wanted to stop Ye Qiubai. But it was toote... Only Zhan Zhi''s scream came from the cave! Under the body quenched by the thunder of the Yin-Yang Thunder Pool... How could the clothes be intact... Chapter 510: The Battle of Tongyuan Mountain! After the end of the Wufeng Grand Competition. Ye Qiubai and Zhan Zhi took turns using the Yin-Yang Thunder Pond. Only, on weekdays. When the two meet. Zhan Zhi would grit her teeth and hug her chest to stare at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai could only smile awkwardly. Although there are some episodes. But the strength is still improving rapidly. Theprehension of the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art is also more stable. Just one month. Ye Qiubai has already reached the state of distraction, and there are only three days before the bet with Han Haizong. The holy sons of each peak were summoned by the suzerain Yan Weisheng. "Three dayster, thepetition for resources in Tongyuan Mountain will begin." "At that time, what you need is topete with Han Haizong." Ji Lian nodded, and said with a gloomy face: "Han Haizong now has six holy sons, all of whom are extremely talented." Xu Shi also said: "Among them, the strength of Su Mingshui and Sun Kong is said to be only one step away from the blood-changing state..." And that Su Mingshui is the direct disciple of the master of Hanhai Sect! Ye Qiubai narrowed his eyes slightly. Yan Weisheng nodded, and said: "It''s better to do what you can. There is only one point to pay attention to in thispetition with Hanhaizong, and that is the bet between Ye Qiu and Hanhaizong." That''s right. As long as the bet wins Hanhaizong, they can get 20% of Tongyuan Mountain resources. At that time. Luo Yanzong can get 60%, while Hanhaizong can only get 40%. The background gap between the two sects will also be shortened. "Ye Qiu, when those two join the Hanhai Sect, they will definitely train them with all their strength because of this bet." "Do you have the confidence to defeat them?" Heard the words. Mu Ziqing''s eyes showed a smile. Ye Qiubai also smiled and said: "When they joined the sect, their realm was lower than mine. No matter how much they practice, they can''t go much higher." "Not to mention... I have never been afraid of fighting across the border." From the past. Ye Qiubai is either fighting across the border, or on the way to fight across the border! Moreover, there are almost no defeats! It can be said. Those two people, Ye Qiubai really didn''t pay attention to them. Yan Weisheng nodded, and said: "In this case, Ji Lian, you have to be careful of Han Haizong''s small moves." "After Ye Qiu wins the bet, with their temperament, I''m afraid they won''t let Ye Qiu leave smoothly." Exin some afterthoughts again. Everyone left. Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing were walking on the path. "When the timees to fight with them, I am afraid that Han Haizong will find out your identity." Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "I know, these days, Luo Yanzong is so high-profile, because of this matter." Mu Ziqing smiled, "In this way, Luo Yanzong will definitely try its best to protect you, right?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "This is just one of them. The ultimate goal is topletely break up the two sects." Let Han Haizongpletely destroy the sect! This is Ye Qiubai''s final n! Since Mu Ziqing''s idea has already been made, Ye Qiubai will naturally not let it go! Three days. passed by in a sh. At this moment, everyone in the Hanhai Starfield set their sights on Tongyuan Mountain. after all. Now Luoyan Sect and Hanhai Sect are the two most powerful sects in the entire Hanhai Starfield. At the same time, Han Haizong also deliberately released the matter of the bet. This has also be a topic of discussion among ascetics in the Vast Sea Starfield after dinner. "Han Haizong''s background is much stronger than that of Luoyanzong, and I don''t know why Luoyanzong agreed to this kind of bet." "Luoyanzong, as a power passed down from ancient times to the present, naturally has his arrogance. If you disagree, don''t you admit that it is inferior to Hanhaizong?" "But having said that, if Luo Yanzong loses, it willpletely lose the strength topete with Hanhaizong." after all. This bet has spread so widely. Once Luoyanzong loses. In the future, the Luoyan Sect will recruit disciples, will those Tianjiao still go? Those with talent and strength will naturally choose Hanhaizong! For Luo Yanzong, this will only be a slow death. Obviously, under this bet, no one is optimistic about Luo Yanzong... And at this moment. On Tongyuan Mountain, there is an extremely terrifying aura! People from the Hanhai Sect and the Luoyan Sect have already arrived here one after another. Among them, the leader of the Hanhaizong is Gong Rui, the master ofw enforcement! As for the Luoyan Sect, it is the master of Lingxiao Peak. Gong Rui sneered and said, "Peak Master Ling Xiao, don''te here unharmed." Master Ling Xiaofeng had no expression on his face, and said: "Stop talking about hypocrisy, let''s just start." "Of course, but you should still remember the bet?" At this time. Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting, who were standing beside Gong Rui, both took a step forward, their gazes fixed on Ye Qiu who was standing behind Luoyanzong! "Three months ago, your realm was stronger than ours, but now I don''t know how much you have improved." Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t care. "Three months ago, my realm was not as high as mine. Do you need to say more now?" Li Rufei said with a cold face: "See the real chapter in your hands." Three months of training in Tongyuan Secret Realm allowed the strength of the two of them to improve extremely quickly! Talent is also good. The strength of the two of them today is not far from the Holy Son! So, the two are confident that Ye Qiubai is not an opponent. Gong Rui also smiled and said: "Ye Qiu, after the bet, you will be able to clearly understand how big the gap between the two sects is." "Of course, you can also directly abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Don''t worry, it will not reduce your cultivation resources." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s useless to talk so much, let''s start directly." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai stepped out! Holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, pointing forward! Pointing to Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting, he said: "Although the bet is one-on-one, you can go together." As soon as the words came out. Everyone was shocked, and they all set their eyes on the sky, that young man who was holding a nine-foot green peak and was full of spirits! Crazy! Crazy! Even Gong Rui couldn''t help lowering his face slightly. Is this looking down on their Han Haizong? Li Rufei''s eyes were even more angry, and he said in a low voice: "No need!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards Ye Qiubai''s direction! The strength of the middle stage of the god-distracting state exploded at this moment! A long knife slipped into Li Rufei''s palm. Sword intent sweeps the space! Sharp and domineering. As if breaking the sky and breaking the earth, he shed at Ye Qiubai with one blow! When this knife appeared. Peak Master Ling Xiao sneered and said, "Hanhai Sect really spent a lot of money, and even handed over a mysterious fairy weapon to a disciple?" Above the treasure is the spirit weapon, and above the spirit weapon is the fairy weapon! Gong Rui smiled and said: "He is qualified to use this fairy weapon." "Still, do you think it''s unfair? Since that''s the case, why don''t I ask him not to use the fairy weapon?" However, I just finished speaking. Gong Rui closed his mouth, his eyes were extremely gloomy. Peak Master Ling Xiao also chuckled: "Let him use it, otherwise I''m afraid even Ye Qiu won''t be able to catch a sword..." Chapter 511: Kill! On Tongyuan Mountain. Swords are all over the ce! Li Rufei''s sword intent has obviously entered the realm of the sword saint! Combined with the mysterious sword in Li Rufei''s hand, the bonus to his strength is extremely great! But, even so... Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Ye Qiubai simply swung his sword. Under the surge of sword intent. directly cut Li Rufei back hundreds of miles! At the same time, Ye Qiubai''s realm was also revealed. Mid-stage distraction. Bleeding from the corner of Li Rufei''s mouth, he looked at Ye Qiubai in horror, and said angrily, "How is this possible?!" During these three months, he practiced in the secret realm of Tongyuan. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are at his disposal! Let his realm break through to the middle stage of distraction state. At the same time, the actualbat power has also been greatly improved under the blessing of the Xuanjie Immortal Sword! It can be said. Even in thete stages of distraction, Li Rufei is confident that he can defeat the opponent! However, he was directly defeated by Ye Qiubai''s sword! There is no ability to resist at all! How on earth is this done? Mu Ziqing chuckled from behind. Xu Shi asked suspiciously: "Mubai, what are youughing at?" Mu Ziqing replied with a smile: "Ye Qiu has been fighting across the border over the years. When he was in the Emperor Realm, he had the strength to cut through thete stages of the God Realm." "And Li Rufei is only in the mid-stage of distraction, not to mention, Ye Qiu also broke through to the middle stage of distraction..." Hearing this, Xu Shi was horrified. Emperor Realm? Cut thete stage of distraction? How is this done? Among them, there is a whole big gap! Recalling Ye Qiubai''s extremely arrogant words before. Xu Shi finally realized that this is not arrogance, it is just a fact... Li Rufei said at this time: "Ming Shaoting, let''s go together." Ming Shaoting nodded with a gloomy expression. His strength isparable to that of Li Rufei, even if he is strong, his strength is limited. Now it seems that no matter who the two of them are, if they face him alone, they are not opponents! Think here. Ming Shaoting no longer cared about face matters. Follow Li Rufei and fly towards Ye Qiubai! After all, if you lose the bet. How will Han Haizong punish them? For three months, they were allowed to practice casually in the secret realm of Tongyuan. The inexhaustible treasures of heaven and earth were inexhaustible, and they were even given a mysterious fairy weapon! Still lost in this case. The fate of the two of them can be imagined... Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change when he saw this. The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand trembled, and the supreme sword intent exploded! Across this world! Sword Domain! When the sword domain is sacrificed. Behind Gong Rui, an elder''s expression changed. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting felt the intent of the sword soaring into the sky. Hisplexion changed again. The supreme state of swordsmanship? ! The two looked at each other, and they both saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. Immediately, it seemed that some decision had been made. After nodding to each other, a **** pill appeared in their hands. After hesitating for a moment, he threw it into his mouth with a solemn face! Immediately. A streak of blood surged into the sky between the two of them! Among the overwhelming blood, evil spirits howled! At the same time, the realms of Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting broke through to the peak of distraction at this moment! His eyes were also stained with blood, as if he had lost his mind. let out an inhuman roar! Seeing this scene, Peak Lord Ling Xiao''s face darkened slightly. "Explosive blood and mad pills? In order to win this bet, you Hanhaizong really did everything!" The Explosive Blood Madness Pill is a forbidden pill. The level is not very high, but it has an extremely terrifying effect. Leaving aside the realm skyrocketing. The blood in it has the function of devouring the soul! Once Ye Qiubai is not paying attention and rxes his soul protection, he will be swallowed quickly! However, since it is a forbidden pill, the side effects are also extremely serious. Irreversible damage to the user''s soul! At the same time, it will fall into madness, at least the realm will fall, and at worst it will never return to normal! Gong Rui sneered: "Win is winning, and losing is losing." "As long as the ending is winning, who cares about the process?" Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, "This Han Haizong is quite shameless, but..." If thats all, Ye Qiubai still wont take it seriously. Immediately. In the sword field, the Four Absolute Swords burst forth! The Sword Sutra of Taichu is running crazily in Ye Qiubai''s body! A huge sword gathered in the sword field! The meaning of suppression, like a dragon, wraps around the giant sword! Terrifying aura continuously leaked out. Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting felt this breath, but there was no pause. Pupils have been covered in blood! Keep roaring, rushing towards Ye Qiubai defying life and death! See it. Ye Qiubai pointed out. The huge sword shed towards the two of them! While sharp, it is as heavy as a mountain. Suppress it! Li Rufei roared wildly, holding a fairy knife, and shed out in fury! A saber intent turned into a **** sh, and headed towards the giant sword! Ming Shaoting also struck out with a palm! The huge blood-colored palm print was swiped away like a river! One time. In the space, the breath surged wildly. The overwhelming blood surrounded Ye Qiubai''s body, trying to devour his soul! But. In the center of Ye Qiubai''s brows, there is a sense of endless life. As long as the blood is close to the soul. That sense of endless life will turn into a sword of life and cut through it directly! The Sword Sutra of Taichu contains the body of the sword, and at the same time, it also contains the soul! At this time. The **** sh and the palm print collided with the giant sword! Sword Qi outlines the vertical and horizontal lines! The blood intent is like a ghost preying on it, trying to corrode this sword intent! But. Just a blink of an eye. The **** sh and palm print were cut to pieces at the same time under everyone''s horrified eyes! The huge sword did not stop, and passed straight through the figures of the two of them! Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting paused in mid-air. Vitality passes quickly. The blood red in the eyes also regained rity at this moment. The two lowered their heads at the same time, looking at the bloodstains on their chests, with disbelief in their eyes. "How can this be?" Three months of practice, but was killed so easily by the other party? Thinking of this, Li Rufei and Ming Shaoting''s qipletely disappeared, and they fell powerlessly in the sky. Watching this scene. Gong Rui''s face was ugly, and he cursed in a low voice: "Two trash!" At the same time, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Although the bet is won, Ye Qiu, Han Haizong still wees you!" "This battle has proved your own strength. As long as you join the Hanhai Sect, you will be equal to the Holy Son!" Everyone was in an uproar. The holy son of Hanhaizong, second only to the suzerain! Peak Master Ling Xiao just wanted to say something. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "Luoyan Sect is quite good, at least it is upright." Hearing this, Gong Rui''s face darkened. And this moment. Behind Gong Rui, an elder erupted with blood-changing aura! "Boy! It''s you who stole the tribute from the Holy Son!" Chapter 512: Yin and Yang will destroy the world! Feeling Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. Hanhaizong elder He Dongxiao saw through Ye Qiubai''s identity! At the beginning. In the robbed carriage, the tribute was handed down to the suzerain, the sword cultivator of the daughter of the holy son Su Mingshui, this is the person! After hearing He Dongxiao''s words, Su Mingshui''s calm expression instantly darkened! No one dared to tantly rob the previous tributes! Even if there was one, they were hunted down to death by Han Haizong! And what about Ye Qiubai? is the only one who can steal Su Mingshui''s tribute from Han Haizong under his nose. And the one who got away! It''s embarrassing for him! Peak Lord Ling Xiao and all the holy sons all looked at Ye Qiubai. Eyes surprised. At this moment, Mu Ziqing came to Ye Qiubai''s side. The two looked at each other and smiled, and they restored their true appearance together. Seeing Mu Ziqing''s astonishing beauty like a fairy in a painting, they couldn''t help being taken aback. No wonder. Su Mingshui is so attached to this woman. At this moment, Gong Rui also pointed at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Is this the reason why you don''t want to join the Hanhai Sect?" "However, since you are wanted by my Han Haizong, naturally I can''t keep you." After finishing speaking, Gong Rui shed his figure and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Peak Master Ling Xiao''s face turned cold, he snorted coldly, and with a sh of figure, he stood in front of Gong Rui! "Are you Luoyanzong going to fight Hanhaizong?" Gong Ruihan said: "This son is the one wanted by Han Haizong!" Peak Master Ling Xiao sneered: "Are you really shameless? Everyone in the Hanhai Starfield knows what kind of virtue Su Mingshui is. In order to win a woman, as a dual-cultivation furnace, he will do any kind of outrage." Hearing this, Gong Rui said with a gloomy face: "No matter what, I must take this son away today." "If Master Ling Xiao insists on doing this, you should be very clear about what will happen between the two sects!" threaten! Everyone held their breath as they watched the two men tense. Hanhai Sect and Luoyan Sect are the two most powerful sects in the Hanhai Starfield. If the two parties go to war. The vast sea star field will be in chaos! However, Peak Master Ling Xiao said in a deep voice: "So what if we start a war? If a sect can''t even protect its disciples, how can it be called a sect?" Gong Rui said with a dark face: "In that case, let''s fight!" As soon as the words fell, Gong Rui and Ling Xiaofeng fought together! And the other side. He Dongxiao was also stopped by an elder of Luo Yanzong. Su Mingshui stepped forward and appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. At the same time, Ji Lian also came to Ye Qiubai''s side, saying: "You are not his opponent, I wille." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "Thank you, but this is my own business, and I should solve it myself." Hearing this, Ji Lian nodded. No longer intervening, but fighting against Kong, another half-step blood-changing saint descendant of Hanhaizong! Su Mingshui looked at this scene and sneered: "It seems that you are very confident? However, even Ji Lian can''t keep you, after all, he is not my opponent." "So, if you kill yourself now, maybe you don''t have to die so painfully." Ye Qiubai didn''t answer, but the sword intent on his body helped him answer. Soaring into the sky! Su Mingshui nodded: "In that case..." Speak. I saw a drop of water oozing from Su Mingshui''s fingertips. Water droplets are small, but extremely heavy! Among them, the artistic conception of endless water ispressed! Immediately, point out. That drop of water shot towards Ye Qiubai like a cannonball! Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrunk. As Su Mingshui, who is half-step blood-changing, his strength is naturally very strong! However, Ye Qiubai did not retreat. In the sword field, the monstrous sword intent converges on the Jiuchi Xingyun Sword! means to suppress. The Sword Sutra of Taichu. exploded at the same time! With a low shout, Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! When the water droplets hit the nine-foot green peak like a meteorite. Ye Qiubai''s expression changed instantly. It seemed that what hit the sword was not water, but a continuous mountain range. It is extremely heavy! In just an instant, Ye Qiubai stormed out! His face turned slightly pale. Su Mingshui looked at this scene and smiled slightly: "Oh? You blocked it. With your realm, you are proud enough to be able to block my blow." "However, next, can you still block it?" Speak. I saw Su Mingshui sticking out his palm. in front of his palm. There are countless water droplets gathering in front of his palm! Every drop of water is still heavy. Immediately, he pped his palm. The countless water droplets, like continuous drizzle, fell towards Ye Qiubai! Everyone on the side looked at this scene and couldn''t help but feel their scalps go numb. Ji Lian, who fought against Sun Kong, also had a serious face. This level of strength, although it is in the same realm. But we really have to fight. Ji Lian knew that he was no match for Su Mingshui. Because Su Mingshui''s grasp of artistic conception is really too deep! Ye Qiubai''s face was serious. After stopping his figure, he hung in mid-air. In his body, there are tiny ck and white double thundering out of his body! At the same time, in the Sword Domain, two lightnings, one ck and one white, surged violently! Su Mingshui was slightly surprised: "Have you mastered the Heavenly Spirit Art? But, so what?" "The gap in realm is something you can''t shake." "Not always." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and immediately put his hands together! And saw this scene. Both Ji Lian and Xu Shi''s expressions changed! Could it be that he is going to use that trick? Peak Lord Ling Xiao saw this scene, and immediately shouted: "Students of the Luoyan Sect, step back thousands of miles!" Gong Rui couldn''t help being slightly taken aback when he heard Peak Lord Ling Xiao''s roar. Why back off? A junior in the mid-stage of distraction, no matter how strong he is, how powerful an attack can he unleash? However, after hearing what Peak Lord Ling Xiao said. Including Ji Lian Xu Shi, they all quickly left the battlefield and retreated towards the rear! Peak Lord Ling Xiao also suddenly burst out with all his strength, knocking Gong Rui back. Rush directly towards Ye Qiubai! after all. Detonate the Yin-Yang God Thunder, but the enemy and the enemy are inseparable! Ye Qiubai is such a talented monster. You cant just die like this! And Su Mingshui looked at the moment in the sky, the moment when two kinds of thunder, one ck and one white, merged into one thunder ball of light. Brows are slightly frowned, and there is a sudden feeling of palpitation in the bottom of my heart. Almost subconsciously, he pped again! Your overwhelming heavy water droplets shot towards Ye Qiubai at an elerated speed! It is at this moment. Ye Qiubai shouted in a low voice: "Yin and Yang destroy the world!" Immediately! In the thunder ball of light, the power of thunder with a destructive aura began toe out wantonly! The terrifying power of destructive thunder exploded at this moment! Boom! One time. In the entire space. They were all shrouded in the light of thunder and world destruction! Ye Qiubai, Peak Lord Ling Xiao, Gong Rui and Su Mingshui are all enveloped in it... Chapter 513: Source Holy Art On Tongyuan Mountain. World-destroying white light enveloped the entire world! Among the white light, streaks of fine lightning shed continuously. In the surrounding space, cracks appeared, and the turbulent flow of space squeezed out of it. The entire vast sea star field can sense the direction of Tongyuan Mountain, and a terrifying breath erupts. All looked horrified. Could it be that there was a conflict between the senior officials of the Hanhai Sect and the Luoyan Sect? In their eyes, only above the blood-changing state can such a powerful destructive aura erupt. Itsted for a long while. The white light of extermination finally began to slowly dissipate. revealed the situation. Space ruptured on arge scale! The air is filled with fine electric current. At the same time, in the ce covered by white light, even the aura was drained by the destructive aura! As a result, this area temporarily became a ce without the slightest aura. And at this moment. Ye Qiubai was blocked by Peak Master Ling Xiao. As the strongman of the turbid fairnd, the master of Lingxiao Peak can naturally block the destructive attack of the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique. Ye Qiubai''s face was pale, and after taking the elixir, the depleted aura could barely recover. Peak Lord Ling Xiao said with an ugly face: "I said, can you tell me in advance when you use this trick next time, you little lunatic? If I slow down, your little life will be lost! " Ye Qiubai scratched his head with a smile, and said, "Be careful next time..." Peak Lord Ling Xiao rolled his eyes. He believed that Ye Qiu was crazy! Thats what I saidst time! On the other side, Gong Rui also appeared in front of Su Mingshui. Resisted the terrifying destruction explosion. However, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intent when he looked at Ye Qiubai! This is the distraction. will be able to release attacks that even the blood-changing powerhouses cannotpletely resist. If this allows him to grow up, it may be a major disaster for Han Haizong! Su Mingshui had lingering fears and his face was shocked. If there is no Gong Rui to resist first. I''m afraid that he is dead now. At this time, Gong Rui said with a dark face: "You Luoyan Sect will not hand over Ye Qiu no matter what, right?" Peak Master Ling Xiao didn''t back down in the slightest, and said: "There is no need to talk nonsense, if your Han Haizong wants to start a war, we will apany you from the Luoyan Sect!" Hearing the resolute words of Peak Lord Ling Xiao, it doesn''t seem like a joke. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanzong could do this for a disciple! If there is a war. Although the Hanhai Sect can win, it will also pay a very tragic price. After all, the Luoyan Sect has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and the foundation is still there. Thinking of this, Gong Rui''s face became more gloomy, nodded and said: "I will report to the suzerain." After finishing speaking, he left the ce with everyone from Hanhaizong. Before leaving, he nced at Ye Qiubai with killing intent. Peak Master Ling Xiao yelled at their leaving backs: "Remember to offer up the bet." After finishing speaking, he also brought Ye Qiubai and others back to Luoyanzong. The incident on Tongyuan Mountain soon spread throughout the Hanhai Starfield. While shocking Han Haizong''s defeat. What caught their attention even more was Ye Qiu, the new disciple of the Falling Goose Sect. With the strength of distraction, he almost killed Su Mingshui, the son of Hanhai Sect''s suzerain! What kind of evil is this? As the protagonist being talked about. After returning to Luoyan Sect, he was immediately summoned by the suzerain. on the one hand. It was the winning of the bet, which earned 60% of the resources of Tongyuan Mountain for Luo Yanzong. Luoyanzong decided to let Ye Qiubai enter the secret realm of Tongyuan to practice for three months. on the other hand. told Ye Qiubai not to get out of Luoyan Sect easily. After this incident, Han Haizong''s murderous intent towards Ye Qiubai skyrocketed unprecedentedly! I will definitely try my best to kill it! At the same time, outside the Luoyan Sect, more elders were dispatched to investigate the surroundings. After returning to Hentian Peak. Old Cui was still drinking with that broken gourd. Watching Ye Qiubaie back, Elder Cui said: "You little lunatic, you did a good job this time, but next time, can you stop using the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique casually?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Isn''t Peak Lord Ling Xiao guarding this?" Old Cui couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and said, "Do you know the secret realm of Tongyuan?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. He was also about to ask. It seems that the sects of the entire Vast Sea Starfield regard this secret source ofmunication as extremely important. Cui Lao exined: "The resources on Tongyuan Mountain are the materials used by various sects to maintain the Tongyuan secret realm." "As for Tongyuan Secret Realm, there are distributions in different ces." "The first-ss forces, including Luoyanzong and Hanhaizong, will establish their sects in ces with secret sources." "Among them, the aura is more vigorous, and cultivating the artistic conception in it will also have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort, but let''s not talk about that for now." When talking about this, Elder Cui stood up, his eyes revealed a divine light, and said seriously: "The most important thing is that there is a spell in Tongyuan Secret Realm, and this spell has no level." "However, it can forcibly increase the level of the spell you use! It''s called the Holy Art of Tongyuan!" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Forced to raise a level? Then, as the Heavenly Spirit Art, the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art, after using the Holy Art of Tongyuan, can it surpass the Heavenly Spirit Art? At that time, the power will be even more terrifying! Old Cui looked at Ye Qiubai and said seriously: "So, your task is toprehend the holy art of Tongyuan." Ye Qiubai nodded. If it is true what Elder Cui said, then he is bound to obtain this Holy Art of Tongyuan! "Okay, let''s take a rest first." Cui Laoy back on the stone and said, "In three days, I will arrange for you to enter the secret realm of Tongyuan." Ye Qiubai nodded and walked towards the cave. However, when he came to the cave, he hesitated and shouted, "Is there anyone inside?" After confirming that there is no one. Ye Qiubai just walked in... Three days passed by. Tongyuan Secret Realm, located on the main peak of Luoyan Sect. Old Cui brought Ye Qiubai to the entrance. reminded again: "The Holy Art of Tongyuan is everywhere. In these three months, it is best to be able to feel the existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. Do you understand?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Peak Master Ling Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "Old Cui, stop bragging. No matter how evil Ye Qiu is, he can feel the existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan in three months? That''s impossible!" Ji Lian on the side also nodded. Ji Lian and Mu Ziqing also got a month of training time. After all, this Holy Art of Tongyuan is not a Chinese cabbage. The entire Hanhai Starfield is only owned by Yan Weisheng and the suzerain of the Hanhai Sect. Old Cui nced at Peak Master Ling Xiao, and said, "I didn''t pursue it, no wonder I couldn''t break through to the Earth Immortal." After finishing speaking, leaving Peak Master Ling Xiao with a beard and staring eyes, he left with a broken gourd. Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing, and Ji Lian entered the secret realm of Tongyuan. ps: Ive been in the car for a day and thats the chapter for today Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! Chapter 514: black come The existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. Obviously, it is something that all the first-ss forces and top sects are vying to pursue. The suzerains of Luoyan Sect and Hanhai Sect are one of the reasons why they can suppress many first-ss sects in the Hanhai Starfield and be the top power. It is because of the existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. The higher the level of the spiritual art, the greater the effect of the source of the holy art! Nowadays, the highest level in the vast sea star field is the sky spirit technique. If you cooperate with the Holy Art of Tongyuan, you can break through the spirit art and reach the fairy art! Power will naturally increase significantly. This is the horror of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. But because of this, it is extremely difficult toprehend. Elder Cui made Ye Qiubai feel the existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan in just three months. No matter how enchanting Ye Qiubai''s talent is. Both Master Ling Xiao and Ji Lian thought it was impossible to do it. At the same time as Ye Qiubai and the three entered the Tongyuan secret realm. On the other side, Han Haizong, Su Mingshui and Sun Kong also entered it at the same time. Su Mingshui had a grim face. "When Iprehend the Holy Art of Tongyuan, it will be the day I kill Ye Qiu!" In Tongyuan Secret Realm. When Ye Qiubai and the three entered it. The first feeling is the overwhelming aura. and the ubiquitous artistic conception. This kind of concentration of artistic conception is less than one-thousandth of that of the Qiudao Mountain in the General Academy of the Tibetan Taoist Academy. There are continuous mountains and rivers in the east, with no end in sight. There is a tsunami in the west. Ji Lian said beside him: "The Holy Art of Tongyuan is everywhere, see if you can feel its existence." "However, three months is really too short. For something as illusory as the Holy Art of Tongyuan, let it take its course. It is better to improve your cultivation during these three months." After finishing speaking, Ji Liannded in a mountain and began to practice. Mu Ziqing was beside Ye Qiubai, smiled and said, "You will definitely learn the Holy Art of Tongyuan, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "You can practice wherever you are, but this is not the source of the sacred art." After speaking, Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing also found a ce to start practicing. Fairy Ape Mountain. Several months passed. The members of the ape demon n were all standing around the meteorite pir, looking at thest high pir on the stone tform with horror in their eyes. Xiao Hei was naked all over, and under his dark skin, his muscles surged crazily! The blue veins crawled like earthworms on the boulder-like muscles. Now, Xiao Hei is carrying a boulder like a hill on his back. The boulder is no ordinary boulder. ording to legend, there are huge boulders on this meteorite pir. are all broken stars, turned into star fragments and scattered in the world. And these boulders are made of star fragments. The meaning of the stars above makes the boulder even heavier! Xiao Hei gritted his teeth, five stripes covered his whole body on his body! Now, the fifthyer of the Eternal Demon Physique has also been cultivated to great sess! His physical strength has skyrocketed. I am afraid that Xiao Hei has the power to fight even in the blood-changing state. Shou Shou said with emotion: "It took three months to pass the Luotian Waterfall, and now the meteorite pir has reached the final step. This kind of physical talent is really rare in the world." Ape Shou Nai is the existence of the perfect inheritance of the blood of the ape demon family. His words are naturally the most convincing. The ape man and the others beside him also nodded. Only the vige chief smiled and was not surprised. In his opinion, if Xiao Hei can''t pass these two tests in such a short period of time, it can be called abnormal. And at this time. On the meteorite pir, Xiao Hei let out a roar! The muscles all over his body bulged crazily. Immediately, with both hands carrying a huge boulder, five lines shed! Knees were slightly bent, like a slingshot, straightened suddenly, and the footsteps mmed on the stone pir, like a cannonball, rushing towards thest stone pir! Under the amazed eyes of everyone, carrying a huge boulder on his back, he sessfully broke through the meteorite pir! Yuan Shou smiled and said: "This son, the future achievements will be limitless." At this time, the vige chief smiled and said, "It''s time to change the name." Yuan Shou and the others were taken aback, and looked at the vige chief. I saw the vige head calling Xiao Hei. "After you know his identity, you may think that this is nothing more than normal." When the vige chief finished speaking this sentence. The vige chief''s face became serious, and he knelt down slowly towards Xiao Hei. "Ape Xiao, the head of the ape demon n, see the demon master." Everyone was shocked. The devil. These two words are very familiar to the ape and demon n! Because, the ape demon n is one of the vanguards of the demon lord! Throughout the ages, loyal and loyal! Ape Shou also showed a look of surprise. No wonder he has such talent. Immediately, with the same serious expression, he knelt down towards Xiao Hei slowly. "Ape Demon n Ape Shou, see Demon Lord." If there is one, there are two. After the vige head and Yuan Shou both knelt down towards Xiao Hei. All the ape demons also knelt down towards Xiao Hei. The vige head said in a condensed voice: "The ape demon n has never betrayed the demon lord, and will still be assisted by the demon lord in the future!" Xiao Hei pulled the vige head up and said: "My memory and strength have not fully recovered, so let me do what it was like before. I am not used to it all of a sudden." The vige chief nodded and stood up with a smile. "Didn''t the devil want to ask about the memory fragments? Although I don''t know where they are, there is a ce where the demons inherit in this midtitude boundary." Xiao Hei asked, "Where?" The vige head said: "The star field of the vast sea, the secret realm of Tongyuan." "Let Yuan Shou follow you, so you can find your way." Xiao Hei nodded: "Thank you, Patriarch." After some rest, Xiao Hei bid farewell to the patriarch, and rushed towards the vast sea star field with Yuan Shou. At this moment, in Tongyuan Secret Realm. One month hase, and Ji Lian and Mu Ziqing have finished their training one after another. In the past month, Ji Lian''s cultivation has gotten closer to the blood-changing state. Where Mu Ziqing has achieved a half-step transformation into blood. At this moment, Ji Lian turned his attention to where Ye Qiubai was. Surrounded by aura. But the strength has not improved at all! Ji Lian frowned slightly. With Ye Qiubai''s talent, how could he not make any progress in a month? Unless, he isprehending the holy art of Tongyuan. Dont hit the south wall and dont look back... Ji Lian shook his head, these three months might be wasted... At this moment, Ye Qiubai has a doubt. Didn''t it mean that the Holy Art of Tongyuan is difficult toprehend? Didn''t it mean that it is impossible to understand something in three months? But... in my sea of ??consciousness, what is that simple character pattern? Subconsciously told Ye Qiubai that this is the Holy Art of Tongyuan. Just in case, Ye Qiubai experimented with the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique. The power is indeed several levels higher! However, the consumption of aura also doubled. Now that he has mastered it, Ye Qiubai doesn''t think about anything else, and spends the rest of his time practicing. For a while, the realm skyrocketed... Chapter 515: Destroy the Lu family with ones own efforts! When Xiao Hei and Yuan Shou came to the Vast Sea Starfield. I heard a piece of news by chance that it was the matter between Luoyanzong and Hanhaizong. and Ye Qiu stole the news about the woman''s confession that Su Mingshui, the holy son of Hanhaizong, liked. Ye Qiu? Mubai? It can''t be such a coincidence... Xiao Hei had a strange expression on his face, he pulled the person from the tavern and asked, "What are the characteristics of Ye Qiu and Mu Bai that you mentioned?" The man nced at Xiao Hei, and asked doubtfully, "You don''t even know about this? Isn''t it already spread?" Xiao Hei babbled nonsense: "It took too long to leave the closed door." Hearing this, the man nodded. "Ye Qiu is a swordsman, and Na Mubai is a great beauty, the two seem to be Taoist couples..." Hear here. Xiao Hei was determined, Ye Qiu was the elder brother, and Mu Bai was the sister-inw. However, Xiao Hei''s face darkened again. "Why was Namubai arrested?" "I heard that the Lu family found it and it was used as a tribute to Hanhaizong." Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s face darkened, and a killing intent erupted from his body! In the restaurant, the tables and chairs were instantly reduced to dust! The people around and those who exined to Xiao Hei were full of fear. "Ex...senior?" Xiao Hei asked, "Where is the Lu family?" "Hanhai City..." After getting the news he wanted, Xiao Hei dropped a bag of Yuanjing, and disappeared in ce with Yuan Shou. "Yuan Shou, take me to Hanhai City." Since the big brother is fighting against Han Haizong, the Lu family must have no time to take care of it for the time being. Since so... At this moment, the Lu family in Hanhai City. The Patriarch of the Lu family said with a heavy face: "There is no other way, let Qin''er get ready, otherwise our Lu family wille to an end..." Mu Ziqing was robbed, causing the Lu familys tribute to be lost. If it is not reced in time, Han Haizong will send someone down... At this time, the Patriarch of the Lu family suddenly looked up, his face changed slightly: "Which fellow Taoist is visiting my Lu family? Why don''t youe down and talk about it?" In the sky above, there are two majestic auras, which are slightly murderous! In front of the Patriarch of the Lu family, all the elders stood up abruptly, looking up at the sky with solemn expressions. Immediately. Two figuresnded in the courtyard of the Lu Family. Looking at the murderous figure, the Patriarch of the Lu family turned serious. I''m afraid...the visitor is not kind. At this time, Xiao Hei said: "Yuan Shou, you don''t need to make a move." Sarutoshi nodded, and stepped aside with a smile on his face. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, the Patriarch of the Lu family''s face darkened, and said: "Your Excellency, is there any trouble between our Lu family and you? Why don''t you sit down and talk?" Sit down and talk? Xiao Hei did not speak, but looked at everyone in the Lu family with contemptuous eyes. He was never just a **** guy. In his eyes, he is either a friend or rtive, or an enemy. Friends are friendly rtive to each other. The enemy fights each other with fists and feet, until death! Immediately, five lines covered Xiao Hei''s body in an instant! A powerful aura burst out! Following Xiao Hei''s growl, he rushed towards the nearest elder of the He Dao Realm! The elder''s face changed in shock, and in a hurry, he propped up his hands, and a spiritual energy barrier was in front of him! At this time, Xiao Hei punched the aura barrier with a burst of sonic boom! Just moments! The powerful physical strength caused cracks like spider webs to appear on the aura barrier! The elder looked horrified. Although he is not a strong person in the vast sea star field, he is still in the Dao realm! The barrier that I had raised with all my strength, actually fell apart under the punch of the dark man in front of me? It was toote to make any further reactions. Xiao Hei''s stern face with contemptuous eyes was already approaching. One punch came out again! directly hit the elder''s chest! In an instant, the elder''s chest sank visible to the naked eye! The sound of cracking ribs crackling! A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and flew backwards. A house was smashed to pieces, dust everywhere. Among them, I can no longer feel any breath... The rest of the elders watched this scene in horror. Killed the elder with one punch? The Patriarch of the Lu family was also frightened and furious, and immediately roared: "Let''s go together! Go all out, don''t take it lightly!" Even if you dont say the following words, the elders will naturally know what to do! Suddenly, the aura of the Six Paths Harmonious Realm exploded out! In the sky above the Lu family, spiritual energy surged, which attracted the attention of outsiders. The direction of the Lu family, what happened? Xiao Hei watched with a chill on his face as the six He Dao realm elders rushed towards him. Eyes showing contempt, like a demon king, looking down at the world! Immediately, streams of ck air emerged from the body. Behind him, the ck air condensed into a huge phantom of the demon god! Seeing this scene, Yuan Shou bowed to the phantom of the demon **** with a respectful face. For the ape demon n, apart from the first patriarch, the demon lord is the absolute belief! The six elders felt the monstrous devilish energy, and their faces were frightened. For a moment, my heart trembled and I almost fell! However, with just this momentary tremor, Xiao Hei had already rushed forward. Clenched fists with both hands, sting at the two elders in front of them at the same time! "ah!" Two screams sounded. It was smashed and flew out! In the air, blood mist filled the air! At the same time, two other elders hade to Xiao Hei''s side, one on the left and one on the right. Xiao Hei''s expression remained unchanged, he turned his fists into palms, and grabbed at both sides! The two elders wanted to retreat when they saw this. However, the monstrous devilish energy seemed to lock thempletely, unable to move at all! I can only watch helplessly as the w-like hand grabs them! grabbed the cors of the two of them directly. Immediately, a huge force shook them directly! mmed towards the remaining two elders! Human shells! Can''t react at all! The two elders who were thrown directly hit their chests! One time. The four of them fell on the spot at the same time! The coboration of the six He Dao realms. There is no room for resistance. Even without a chance to attack, he was directly shocked and killed by Xiao Hei! When the head of the Lu family saw this scene, there was a look of horror in his eyes. Where did this lunatice from? "Senior... What did our Lu family do wrong, we can definitelypensate for it!" "What''s more, we are backed by the Hanhai Sect..." However, the head of the Lu family has not finished speaking. But seeing the phantom of the demon **** behind Xiao Hei, he had already punched him! Backed by Han Haizong? so what! If you dare to touch your sister-inw, that is the enemy. To deal with the enemy, it is natural to never stop dying. Anyway, they are going to be killed... Seeing the fiery fist hitting him. The Patriarch of the Lu family immediately burst out with the aura of half-step turning blood! With a loud shout, he pped his hands! A huge palm print rose from the sky. Collided with the giant fist gathered by the demonic energy! Just for a moment. Under the horrified gaze of the Patriarch of the Lu family, the palm prints shattered! Without the slightest pause, he directly smashed the head of the Lu family to the ground! Blood Stter stained the ground with blood red color... Chapter 516: Gauntlet The fall of the Lu family. Let the power of Hanhai City be unexpected. Although the Lu family is not a top force. But every year, tributes are offered to Hanhaizong, and they are ultimately protected by Hanhaizong. The Hanhai Sect is the first sect in the Hanhai Starfield. Knowing this, he even wiped out the Lu family. Isn''t this pping Han Haizong in the face? While everyone was talking. Han Haizong also learned the news. Furious! Before, Ye Qiu challenged the majesty of Han Haizong. Now, someone else has destroyed the Lu family under their noses? Do they really think that their Han Haizong is made of mud? Anyone can step on it? Immediately, the Hanhai Sect sent many elder disciples to investigate in Hanhai City. However, at this moment, Xiao Hei has already left Hanhai City. Headed in the direction of Luoyanzong. One is that the big brother is there. The second is because if you want to enter the secret realm of Tongyuan, you must also go to Luoyanzong. Three months passed by. Han Haizong. Su Mingshui walked out of the secret realm of Tongyuan. bowed slightly to a middle-aged man in front of him. "Master." This man is the Suzerain of Hanhai Sect, Ji Yuan. Seeing Jiyuan with his hands behind his back, he nodded and asked, "How is it?" Su Mingshui chuckled: "Although I haven''t fully grasped it, I have initially perceived the existence of the Holy Art of Tongyuan, and I can already use it in spiritual arts." Even if you don''t fully grasp it. Exercising the Holy Art of Tongyuan can also improve a lot. Jiyuan nodded in satisfaction: "Three months, you have surpassed me by doing this." "What are you going to do next?" Next? Su Mingshui sneered and said, "Naturally, I will challenge Ye Qiu." at the same time. The entrance to the secret realm of Luoyanzong Tongyuan. The suzerain Yan Weisheng, the masters of Hate Heaven Peak, the peak masters of Ling Xiao Peak, and Ji Lian Mu Ziqing all came here. They want to see how much Ye Qiubai can achieve in these three months. At this time. There was a burst of space distortion at the entrance. A man with a sword on his back came out of it. Old Cui immediately asked: "How is it?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, revealing his aura. Its state has reached thete stage of distraction state! Of course, this is the result of Ye Qiubai''s deliberate suppression. Otherwise, with Ye Qiubai''s solid Dao foundation and monstrous talent,bined with the rich aura in the secret realm of Tongyuan, I am afraid that he can achieve half-step harmony, and maybe even the realm of harmony... Ji Lian looked at this scene, nodded and said: "Although it is said that it took a month toprehend the holy art of Tongyuan, it is not too bad to know to give up and break through the realmter." Peak Master Ling Xiao said with a smile: "It took two months to break through thete stage of distraction, this kind of talent is invaluable." Yan Weisheng also nodded beside him, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. The talents of Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing can be said to be unmatched by anyone in this vast sea star field. The rise of Luo Yanzong depends on these two people. but. Mu Ziqing didn''t say anything, she was smiling. Elder Cui also frowned slightly, staring at Ye Qiubai carefully. In his eyes, Ye Qiubai, this crazy boy, is not someone who gives up lightly... "Little lunatic, have you really given up the Holy Art of Tongyuan?" Ye Qiubai was surprised, "Why did you give up?" Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Ji Lian also asked: "Didn''t you not feel sessful in the previous month, and then gave up to use the remaining time to break through the realm?" Ye Qiubai looked at Ji Lian, and asked doubtfully, "Who said I didn''t realize sess?" Hear here. Everyone''s face was shocked. Old Cui also hurriedly asked: "So, have you realized the Holy Art of Tongyuan?" Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything. Streams of mysterious aura gushed out from Ye Qiubai''s body. Immediately, they gathered between the eyebrows. A simple character, shining with holy light, appeared between Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. saw this scene. Everyone couldn''t help but gasp. In three months, not only mastered the Holy Art of Tongyuan. The realm has broken through to thete stage of distraction state. This monstrous talent... Yan Weisheng has been confirmed. The prosperity of Luoyan Sect ispletely in the hands of Ye Qiubai! "By the way, Xiao Hei is here." At this moment, Mu Ziqing smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you at Hentian Peak for a long time." Ye Qiubai was delighted when he heard the words, and after bidding farewell to the suzerain and others, he immediately rushed back to Hentian Peak. After arriving at Hentian Peak. Then he saw Xiao Hei practicing. seems to have noticed something. Xiao Hei opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qiubai, scratched his head and grinned, "Brother." Ye Qiubai smiled and asked, "How did you find me?" Xiao Hei exined his purpose. "Then after arriving in the Vast Sea Starfield, I heard news about you and your sister-inw." Ape Shou on the side listened to the conversation between the brothers and sisters. Surprised. Big brother? In other words, the devil has a master? Curious, Yuan Shou asked: "Devil Lord, who is your master?" People who are qualified to be the master of the devil, I am afraid that there are not many people in the hightitude realm, right? There are only those few gods. Thinking of this, Yuan Shou couldn''t help but look a little dignified. Xiao Hei was puzzled: "God? Probably not." Yuan Shou frowned slightly: "Then I want to meet the Master of the Demon Lord." Not God? Then how do you qualify to be the master of the devil? At this time, Ye Qiubai seemed to hear that Yuan Shou''s words were on point. smiled and said: "I advise you not to think so, or you will be beaten badly." Ape Shou just wanted to refute. But Xiao Hei also nodded seriously: "So far, I have never heard of anyone who can make a move under Master''s hands." After hearing the words of the demon lord, Yuan Shou finally dismissed the idea embarrassingly. It is impossible for anyone to doubt the words of the devil! Just as the two were talking. A shocking aura enveloped the entire Luoyan Sect! Immediately. In the main peak of Luoyan Sect, the figure of Yan Weisheng soared into the sky! At the same time, the breath of thend of immortals was released! Iste the oppressive feeling like the sky is falling! "Jiyuan, what are you doing here?" Sovereign Master of Hanhai Sect! The disciples of the Luoyan Sect below all looked horrified. Ji Yuan smiled and said: "Sect Master Yan, what are you doing so nervous, I have no other intentions." Yan Weisheng snorted coldly: "Then shall I buy you a cup of tea?" "It''s not necessary to drink tea." Ji Yuan waved his hand and looked down, which seemed to be the direction of Hen Tianfeng, his eyes seemed to prate the space! "Sect Master Yan, we don''t need to interfere with the matters between the juniors." "So, let them settle the matter between Ye Qiu and Su Mingshui by themselves." Yan Weisheng raised his eyebrows slightly: "What''s the solution?" "Naturally, it''s a challenge, and there is no end to death. You see, no matter who lives and who dies, the problem will be solved?" PS: I was a little busy a few days ago, so the update has been unstable, sorry. There are four updates today, two of which are around 12 o''clock in the evening Chapter 517: two months The master of the Hanhai Sect came to the Luoyan Sect in person, and as his disciple, he challenged a junior? When everyone heard the words of the lord of the Hanhai Sect, they all showed horror. Even Ye Qiubai was a little surprised. You value your disciples so much? Or is there another conspiracy in it? Yan Weisheng frowned slightly when he heard these words, and said, "Jiyuan, are you still shameless?" "The gap between Ye Qiu''s realm and Su Mingshui''s realm is so big, is there still a life-and-death duel?" Ji Yuan chuckled lightly, and said: "Then you don''t have to agree, then Hanhai Sect will start a full-scale war with Luoyan Sect." Yan Weisheng''s heart skipped a beat, although Jiyuan said this with a smile. However, his eyes were extremely dark. Obviously, these words are serious. What''s more, Hanhai Sect had already thought about Luoyan Sect. Now, the incident between Ye Qiubai and Su Mingshui is just a fuse. Just when Yan Weisheng wanted to say something. Ye Qiubai suddenly rose into the sky and stood between the two lords of the fairnd. Let the oppression of the fairnd fall on him! The sword field rises. The realm of supreme sword intent burst out! At the same time, the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is also fully operating at this moment. However, even so, Ye Qiubai''s face was still slightly pale. Still too reluctant... Yan Weisheng and Jiyuan were taken aback. A junior in the distracted state, can withstand the coercion of the two of them? If he was in the normal state of distraction, he would have exploded and died! "I ept this gauntlet." Yan Weisheng frowned and said, "Ye Qiu, don''t be impulsive!" "Our Luoyan Sect is not afraid of the Hanhai Sect!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Sovereign, this is the enmity between me and them, and it shouldn''t involve the Luoyan Sect." "What''s more, I''m sure." confident? Jiyuanughed when he heard this. "However, you can''t unterally ask you to make rules." Ji Yuan looked at the junior in front of him who didn''t show any timidity even if he faced him. Aroused in my heart, how nice it would be if this person was a disciple of their Han Hai Sect? "That''s natural, you can say it." Ye Qiubai stretched out two fingers, and said: "First, since it is immortal, no one can help you during this period, even if you are about to die." Ji Yuan nodded: "This is natural." Or rather, this is what he wanted to say. After all, if Ye Qiubai uses the Yin-Yang Lightning Art again, the oue is hard to say. However, even the caster himself will be affected by the explosion of the Yin-Yang World Extinguishing Thunder Technique, so if there is no outsider to help. Then Ye Qiubai would naturally not be able to use this trick! "Second, the time is set in two months." Two months. Ji Yuan smiled and said: "Yes, but I am very curious, what can you do in two months?" This time is too short for a monk. But blink of an eye. Ye Qiubai shook his head: "I don''t need to worry about that, senior." "Since that''s the case, let''s do it at Tongyuan Mountain in two months. I hope you won''t run away." After finishing speaking, Ji Yuan''s figure disappeared into the world. Seeing this, Yan Weisheng frowned, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Ye Qiu, are you sure?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said with a smile: "Of course there are, but I would like to ask the suzerain to help me." Help? Yan Weisheng nodded and said, "Say it." "In the past two months, I need to practice in the secret realm of Tongyuan." Hearing this, Yan Weisheng frowned slightly, and said: "This may be a bit difficult. Last time, I let the three of you enter the secret realm of Tongyuan, and I spent too much Tongyuan treasure." "If I go in for another two months, I''m afraid... I can only lose a lot of foundation and go to other sects in exchange for it." Hear here. Ye Qiubai shrugged and said, "In that case..." Before finishing speaking, Xiao Hei came to Ye Qiubai''s side and said, "Sect Master Yan, it''s nothing to spend some money on. By then, we''ll have solved the Han Hai Sect and we''ll have everything." Solve Han Haizong? Yan Weisheng frowned and said: "Hanhaizong is stronger than us. Although Luoyanzong is not afraid of going to war, the chances of winning are almost zero." "What if you add me?" Yan Weisheng was slightly taken aback, looking at Yuanshou behind Xiao Hei. At this moment, Sarutoshi also showed his strength. The breath of thend of immortals burst out! Seeing this, Yan Weisheng looked horrified. Earth Wondend. In the entire Hanhai Starfield, he and Jiyuan, the suzerain of the Hanhai Sect, were the only ones. Where did this persone from? Immediately, he looked at Ye Qiubai. Xiao Hei seems to be his younger brother. And this strong man in the fairnd seems to be obedient to Xiao Heiyan. There is a strong man from the fairnd as a personal guard... The forces behind these two people may not be simple... but Yan Weisheng suddenlyughed loudly. "If Your Excellency is willing to help, then the Hanhai Sect has nothing to fear!" Two Earth Fairnders are enough to sweep away the sect forces in the entire Vast Sea Starfield! "In that case,e with me." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked at each other and smiled. caught up with Yan Weisheng. After exchanging Tongyuan treasure coins with other forces. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also entered the secret realm of Tongyuan smoothly. And the matter of Hanhaizong and Luoyanzong. It also spread throughout the vast sea star field! After all, they are the two strongest forces. Words travel extremely fast. "Ye Qiu? Isn''t that man in the distracted state? Why dare he ept Su Mingshui''s challenge?" "Didn''t you say two monthster?" "Two months? Do you think no matter how talented you are, you can break through from the state of distraction to a state that canpete with the half-step blood-changing state in two months?" "...I can''t, so isn''t Ye Qiu going to die?" "You can''t say that... With such an evil talent, his brain is naturally not stupid. Only when that dayes, maybe you will know what he thinks..." Han Haizong. Su Mingshui is lying on a big bed in his courtyard. On the big bed, there are more than a dozen girls dressed in temptation, serving Su Mingshui. After hearing the news. Su Mingshui sneered: "Two months? Then I will give you another two months to live." "During this time, enjoy thest time of your life..." In Tongyuan Secret Realm. Ye Qiubai immediately found a ce to practice. Although using the Yin-Yang Destroyer Lightning Technique,bined with the Holy Art of Tongyuan, it is possible to solve Su Mingshui 100%. However, Ye Qiubai tried his best not to rely on this trump card. So, I still need to practice. And Xiao Hei, after entering the secret realm of Tongyuan, felt a breath, which seemed to be calling him! Following that aura, he quickly galloped towards the depths of Tongyuan Secret Realm. And to the ce where the breath gathers. Where the eye came into view was a huge ape demon with a head that reaches the sky and holds a wooden stick holding up to the sky! PS: There are two more chapters in the future, and I will post them after I finish writing them. Chapter 518: Four Princes, the Heavenly Demon disintegrates! How did Tongyuan Secret Realme into being? It is left by the uncanny workmanship of nature. It is still man-made. In the vast sea star field, no one knows. When Xiao Hei came here. Everything is easily solved! Tongyuan Secret Realm is the ce where the ancestors of the ape and demon n died! In front of Xiao Hei, this huge ape demon with its head on the ground and its head reaching the sky, although it has been dead for many years. But the physical body is still not corroded and destroyed. Blood is overwhelming. Holding a long stick to the sky, raising his head, and ring at the sky! Seems to be fighting against the sky! There is no light in his eyes, but the unyielding will is still there! I remembered what the vige chief said. The ape demon n has been following behind him. Take the lead, always be the race at the forefront in times of crisis and war! Among them, the first patriarch of the ape demon n, that is, the huge corpse in front of Xiao Hei. Already loyal to him from the beginning. Think here. Xiao Hei''s face lost its usual dullness, and turned resolute, with majesty in his eyes. walked slowly to the corpse. He stretched out his hand and ced it between the eyebrows of the ape demon''s corpse. It seems that they have changed people, and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep the ape demon n. In the future, the status of the ape demon n will not change, and it will still be one of the four princes." The voice just fell. It seems to have heard what Xiao Hei said and his promise. There is a white halo slowly spreading between the eyebrows of the ape demon corpse! In front of Xiao Hei, the white halo slowly condensed, turning into a phantom of the soul. Its body shape is exactly the same as that of the ape demon corpse. It''s just shrunk countless times. "Ape Demon n, Ape Ao sees the Demon Lord!" I saw the phantom of the soul knelt on one knee in front of Xiao Hei, with a solemn expression, and a frenzied excitement that could not be concealed in his eyes. Xiao Hei raised his hand slightly: "Get up." Look. It''s just a remnant of soul power left by Yuan Ao. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Yuan Ao got up, looked at Xiao Hei excitedly and said, "Devil Lord, as long as you are fine." Xiao Hei said helplessly: "It''s not all right, I don''t remember anything now." "If you know anything, you can tell me." Yuan Ao nodded: "This is my mission." "At the beginning, in order to save the life of the demon lord, thedy had to use the demon to disintegrate and forcibly divided the seven souls and six souls of the demon lord into six realms." "And the arrival of the devil here also means that you have obtained two memory fragments." "I have one here, and the remaining three are in the hands of the other three old guys." Another three old guys. Naturally, it can only be the remaining three of the four princes. Xiao Hei nodded and said, "What happened back then." Heard Xiao Hei''s question. Yuan Ao looked angry! It is the existence of the phantom of the soul, but the phantom pupils turned blood red at this moment! "The Four Great Demon Kings unite with the external forces of God to kill you!" "Why?" "I can''t say that." Yuan Ao shook his head and said, "The current strength of the devil is not enough." This sentence again... Xiao Hei was helpless. But he can only nod, after all, what he said is the truth. Immediately afterwards, Yuan Ao stretched out his hand. On that illusory palm, there is a ck spot of light. "Devil Lord, this is a memory fragment, let''s absorb it first." Xiao Hei nodded. Grab the void. Grab the ck light spot from the air, and inhale it between the eyebrows. Immediately. Memories flooded in! And the memory in it is no different from what Yuan Ao said. only. There is one more scene. In a dark prison-like ce, only a candlemp flickered faintly. The faint mes reflected a woman who was sealed by dozens of chains. Among them, there was a tall middle-aged man who asked, "Are you still refusing to tell where he is?" "That force has no patience, are you... not afraid of death?" Then. The picture stopped at the beautiful face of the woman who raised her head and showed a soft smile. Although I no longer remember who the woman belongs to me. But seeing this scene, Xiao Hei couldn''t stop bursting out with monstrous demonic energy! Bloody eruption. Crazy entangled with that ck magic energy! It was wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body, turning into a ck and red armor! On it, ck and red lights are looming. Xiao Hei''s aura also continued to skyrocket! Yuan Ao''s voice came over. "Devil Lord, calm down, it is useless for you to be angry now. Only by improving your strength can you save thedy and kill the rebels!" Hear here. Xiao Hei''s eyes regained rity. yes. Now angry. It''s nothing but impotent rage! This is the performance of the weak! Xiao Hei took a deep breath. The ck and red armor slowly disappeared and merged into the body. "Where is the next memory fragment?" Yuan Ao said in a deep voice: "I only know one, and it is probably located in the center of the midtitude boundary, the Sky Domain." "As for the others, I don''t know much." Xiao Hei nodded: "Enough." Immediately, looking at Yuan Ao whose body was almost transparent, he said in a concentrated voice: "Don''t worry, as long as I exist, the status of the ape demon n will not change, nor will it perish." Yuan Ao nodded with a smile: "It would be good to have the words of the demon lord, Moyu, and the helm of the demon lord is needed..." Speak. Yuan Ao''s soul phantom alsopletely dissipated. The first patriarch of the ape demon n alsopletely dissipated in this world. The immortal corpse also turned into a little bit of starlight. If Ye Qiubai were here, he would find the aura attached to this bit of starlight. It is exactly the same as the holy art of channeling... And these dots of starlight, unexpectedly, surround Xiao Hei''s body, and slowly condense into a mysterious ancient character between his eyebrows. After all, the sacred art of Tongyuan is a special technique guarded by the family of four princes and the ape demons for generations... Two months. It''s long and long, and it''s short in the blink of an eye. For ascetics. One practice mayst more than two months. And at this time. Ye Qiubai, who was sitting in the middle of an ocean, had a huge vortex of aura swirling around his body! The aura in it is extremely rich. After circling around Ye Qiubai, he inhaled into the dantian. When the aura vortex ispletely absorbed. A roar sounded from Ye Qiubai''s body! It''s like thunder! In the dantian, there is also a huge change. If there are outsiders here, they will be surprised to find out. This is the breath of He Dao Realm! During these two months. Ye Qiubai relied on the elixir given by Lu Changsheng, as well as the extremely rich aura here. and the rock-solid foundation. It''s a matter of course to step into the Hedao Realm! And this moment. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes. "Time to go out and make an appointment..." Chapter 519: Tongyuan Mountain life and death battle! Tongyuan Mountain, the battle of life and death. After two months of fermentation. Almost all ascetics in the Hanhai Starfield already knew about this. And at this moment. People from many sects came to the vicinity of Tongyuan Mountain, wanting to watch the life-and-death struggle between the disciples of the two sects. "Two months, I''m quite curious about how much Ye Qiu of the Luoyan Sect can improve." "It''s impossible to improve much. No matter how evil the talent is, the time is too short after all." "Or, in these two months, escaped?" "Do you have any brains... If you didn''t want to fight in the first ce, why did you ept the bet in the first ce? Luo Yanzong clearly wants to protect him to death!" "Are you scolding again?" "I''m scolding you!" So, before the life-and-death battle started, the two had already started the pre-match dessert... The sun has fully risen. An overwhelming strong breath came to Tongyuan Mountain! Everyone was slightly stunned and looked over. The people from Hanhaizong arrived first! Su Mingshui stood at the forefront. Holding his hands on his chest, with a sneer on his face. "Where are the people from the Luoyan Sect? Could it be that they felt that they had no chance of winning in the past two months, so they just hid and didn''t show up?" The voice just fell. A voice came out. "Why do you hide when you have to win?" Immediately afterwards, there were also bursts of aura emerging. appeared on the opposite side of Han Haizong. Naturally, he is a member of the Luoyan Sect. Among them, Cui Lao came here in person, located in the rear. The first ce is naturally Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing and Xiao Hei. "A game that must be won?" Su Mingshui sneered, and said, "It''s only been two months, even if the talent is extremely high, and if you get a chance against the sky, you still can''t break through to the blood-changing level, right?" In Su Mingshui''s view. If you want to defeat him, you must at least reach the blood-changing level. What''s more, now that he has initiallyprehended the Holy Art of Tongyuan, even an ordinary blood-changing state can fight! Ye Qiubai''s expression was light, "There is no need to talk nonsense, let''s start directly." Su Mingshui snorted coldly. In an instant, the half-step **** breath burst out! "Su Mingshui''s aura is obviously stronger, it seems that the degree of blood change is almostplete..." "If you want to defeat him, perhaps only a strong person in the blood-changing realm can take action." On the other side, Ye Qiubai watched this scene without any change in expression. Holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, he stepped out in one step. The breath turned into a monstrous vortex, surging out! At this moment, everyone''s expressions changed. Abnormal horror! "The Dao Realm?!" "Could it be that the previous information was wrong, and Ye Qiu is actually a person in the Dao realm?" "The news can''t be wrong! There is only one possibility. In the past two months, he has broken through to join the Dao..." "This can no longer be called a monster..." Even Su Mingshui and the members of the Hanhai Sect behind him were taken aback. Two months? From distraction to breakthrough? This kind of person must not stay! Thinking of this, killing intent appeared in Su Mingshui''s eyes! No cover up! "Even if you break through to Hedao, so what?" While drinking coldly, he raised his palm. In front of the palm, water droplets appeared out of thin air! Following the wave of the palm, the thousands of water droplets shot towards Ye Qiubai like a rainstorm of pear blossoms! See it. There is no timidity in Ye Qiubai''s eyes. One step forward, the sword intent rises into the night! Supreme Sword Intent erupted suddenly. Covers the space near Tongyuan Mountain. at the same time. The sword intent in the sword field condensed into one sharp long sword after another. Pierce towards the overwhelming thousands of water droplets! Boom! It''s hard to imagine that a drop of water can emit such a powerful power. It''s like a falling meteorite. A sword cut on the water drop, but was directly prated by the water drop! Immediately, there were two sword intent swords across. Only then can one of the water droplets be scattered. Watching the continuous shooting between long swords and water droplets. Su Mingshui sneered: "If it''s just like this, then I''m really disappointed." Listening to Su Mingshui''s ridicule. Ye Qiubai didn''t reply. Reality is a sharp weapon that crushes all words. Language is always empty and unrealistic. No matter how much you brag, it cannot be a reality. Holding a sword in one hand, and making forms with the other. Suddenly, in the sword field. A sense of suppression emerges! It was like the sky was falling, suppressing on top of those ten thousand water droplets! Town Tianyu! Under the influence of Zhentianyu, this canpete with it! Seeing this, Su Mingshui snorted coldly. Swipe your palm. The water sshed across the space out of thin air, forming a sh like a crescent moon, and shed towards Ye Qiubai! This crescent moon sh is like thousands of water droplets gathered in one body, and its power doubles! Ye Qiubai took a step forward, and shed forward with the Xingyun sword in his hand! Town sky coverage. Four Ultimate Absolute Beginning Swords, condensed in the air. At this moment, two Thunder Dragons, one Yin and one Yang roared out, roaring at Su Mingshui! sh with a sword! Gathered together several artistic conceptions, the Four Absolute Absolute Beginning Sword entwined with two thunder dragons, one ck and one white, greeted the Crescent Moon sh! Sky spirit art, yin and yang world destroying thunder art! Even if the yin and yang are not used to repel each other, the resulting yin and yang will destroy the world. As the existence of the pinnacle of Heavenly Spirit Art, its power is still impressive! Suddenly, the crescent moon sh was directly shattered! sh towards Su Mingshui! Su Mingshui''s face was gloomy, he sped his hands together, and then spread them to the sides! A water moon scimitar appeared in Su Mingshui''s hand! "Heavenly spirit art, not only you have it!" "The water moon shakes the sky!" After a cold drink. Su Mingshui held the Shuiyue scimitar and shed towards Ye Qiubai! A sword shed like a full moon! With the meaning of destruction and tearing. shed through the space and collided with the Sijue Absolute Beginning Sword! Boom! Aura keeps emerging from where the two meet! The surrounding space is distorted! The people watching the battle below were all horrified. "Can the Dao state and the half-step blood transformation state reach this level?" "No wonder Luo Yanzong wants to protect Ye Qiu so much. As long as he doesn''t die, he will stand at the pinnacle of this star field with such a monstrous talent!" "It''s a pity... the genius will die halfway..." Behind, although Cui Lao was expressionless, there was worry in his eyes. Ruuo Ye Qiubai lost. Even if he breaks the bet, he will save Ye Qiubai at all costs. This little lunatic cannot die here. His journey is... still far away. is the sea of ??stars! And at this time. The Full Moon sh directly shattered the Sijue Absolute Beginning Sword! at the same time. The full moon sh also dissipated directly. Looking at this scene, Su Mingshui''s face was gloomy, "I have to say, you are the first one to force me to use the Heavenly Spirit Art with the degree of conformity to the Dao realm." "However, it''s a pity..." Su Mingshui''s eyes were slightly opened, and on his forehead, there was an ancient character vaguely appearing! PS: Chapter 4 isplete, good night^^ Chapter 520: Su Mingshui died, Han Haizong declared war! Following the ancient characters on Su Mingshui''s eyebrows emerged. A simple and mysterious aura centered on Su Mingshui slowly floated out. "Sacred Art of Tongyuan?!" "Su Mingshui actually realized the holy art of Tongyuan? He is worthy of being the holy son of Hanhaizong..." "You know, how many Tianjiao people haven''t touched the threshold of connecting with the Holy Art of Origin?" Cui Lao took a sip of his wine expressionlessly. Although Su Mingshui hasprehended the Holy Art of Tongyuan. However, judging from the extremely small, faintly visible ancient characters at the center of the eyebrows. He just touched the threshold of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. But... Even so, Su Mingshui can be called the top evildoer in the Vast Sea Starfield. I saw Su Mingshui sneered and said: "You can be proud of being able to force me to use the Holy Art of Tongyuan." Immediately. Su Mingshui stretched out his hands, holding the Shuiyue Scimitar in his hands again! And this moment. Under the blessing of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. Shuiyue Shaking the Sky is originally a high-level sky spirit technique! At this moment, the aura is constantly rising, faintly reaching the level of the peak sky spirit! Although it is only a difference of two words. But its power is visible to the naked eye! "Now, how do you block it?" After speaking, Su Mingshui held the Shuiyue scimitar and shed across it! The full moon is shining in this space! shed towards Ye Qiubai with a bang! Watching Shuiyue Chaotian, who has been blessed by the Holy Art of Tongyuan, sh towards him. Ye Qiubai did not panic in the slightest, but chuckled lowly: "Could it be that you are the only one who has realized the Holy Art of Tongyuan?" The voice fell. Between Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows, an ancient character appeared! An iparably mysterious breath burst out! Su Mingshui looked at this scene with horror! The ancient characters on the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows are extremely solid! Obviously, hisprehension of the sacred art of Tongyuan is much higher than that of Su Mingshui! Even the people of Hanhaizong were shocked. During this period of time, not only broke through the Hedao Realm, but alsoprehended the Holy Art of Tongyuan? What kind of terrifying talent is this? And this moment. Ye Qiubai holds the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword. Two thunderbolts, one Yin and one Yang, circled around the de! at the same time. The meaning of endless life, in Ye Qiubai''s body, merged with the sword intent, soaring into the sky! The Sword Sutra of Taichu. The third sword. ying Heaven de! For a moment, the sword intent surged wildly, soaring into the sky! That monstrous sword intent seems to be condensed into a sky-shing giant sword, trying to pierce the sky! at the same time. The casting of the Holy Art of Tongyuan actually makes the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art, which is the peak of the heavenly spirit art, faintly, with strands of immortality! Above spiritual art, it is immortal art! But. Although the holy art of Tongyuan ims to be able to forcibly raise the skills to a higher level. But. Compared with the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, there is no improvement at all. Instead. When performing the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, there was still some rejection of the Holy Art of Tongyuan. It seems... There is a feeling that you don''t like the Holy Art of Tongyuan? And when Ye Qiubai used various exercises. The aura in the dantian is also visible to the naked eye! Paled face. Seeing the full moon shing in front of him, Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! That monstrous sword intent turned into a giant sword. On the giant sword, two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, are entwined! Let out bursts of roars, and charge towards the full moon! The breath surged, as if destroying the world. The space that passed through, after bursts of extreme distortion, cracks appeared everywhere! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The gigantic sword actually chopped the full moon into pieces! Immediately, without stopping, he shed straight at Su Mingshui! How does Rao think. Su Mingshui never thought that Ye Qiubai wouldpletely master the Holy Art of Tongyuan! In a hurry. Su Mingshui gritted his teeth and shed out again! Water means extremely heavy. Standing on the Yin-Yang giant sword like a falling meteorite! But. A hasty blow, how can it resist Ye Qiubai''s sword? In an instant. The Shuiyue scimitar in Sailor Su Ming''s hand was broken directly, turning into countless water droplets and scattered in all directions. Seeing this, Su Mingshui''s face turned pale, and he retreated backward! Wanted to dodge Ye Qiubai''s sword. However, how could Ye Qiubai let go of Su Mingshui who had evil thoughts about Mu Ziqing? His eyes were slightly cold, and he stepped out with a nk expression on his face! The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand shed forward! See this scene. Gong Rui, the head of thew enforcement hall of Hanhaizong, shouted angrily: "How dare you?!" However, Ye Qiubai remained indifferent. The face is cold and resolute! Obviously, for Ye Qiubai, Su Mingshui must die! Gong Rui''s face was ugly, and he wanted to p Ye Qiubai! However, Cui Lao appeared in front of Gong Rui, and also mmed his palms together. Gong Rui retreated violently, but Mr. Cui still stood there without moving, his expression not changing at all. It seemed that the blow just now had no effect on him. Gong Rui''s face was ugly: "Are you Luoyan Sect really going to do everything?" Cui Lao held up the broken gourd, took a sip of wine, nced at Gong Rui and said, "You were the ones who said life and death at the beginning, and now you are the ones who want to break the rules. Are you really shameless?" "Su Mingshui is the suzerain''s personal heir! If he wants to kill him, the Hanhai Sect will use the power of the sect to destroy the Luoyan Sect!" "I can''t ask for it." Looking at Cui Lao''s reckless appearance. Gong Rui looked anxious, but there was nothing he could do! He could only watch helplessly as Ye Qiubai held the Xingyun Sword and got closer and closer to Su Mingshui! Just as the Xingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand was about to fall on Su Mingshui''s Tianling Gai. A breath of earthly immortal suppressed Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrunk. The body stagnated in mid-air. It was at this time. A cold voice spread throughout Tongyuan Mountain! "Jiyuan, you set the rules!" And when the words came out. Another earthly immortal aura appeared, resisting the aura suppressed on Ye Qiubai''s body! Immediately. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Ye Qiubai cut through Su Mingshui''s body with a sword! Vitality, dissipated at this moment... Even the soul was chopped off by Ye Qiubai''s sword, along with the body! this moment. Even if it is a god, it can''t save Su Mingshui''s life... Really beheaded? The onlookers below watched this scene. All looked surprised. Luoyan Sect, are you really not afraid of the power of the Hanhai Sect tounch a war? Or, Luo Yanzong has already made preparations? The moment when Su Mingshui lived and died. In the sky, Jiyuan''s voice spread throughout the vast star field! "The vast sea star field only needs one overlord." "And the Hanhai Sect will use the power of the entire sect to crush the Luoyan Sect in a short time!" After finishing speaking, Ji Yuan''s aura disappeared instantly. Hanhaizong people also left here with ugly faces. Yan Weisheng came to Ye Qiubai''s side and said, "Go back to the sect first." Hanhaizong, the news that they are about to start a war with Luoyanzong. It also spread throughout the entire Vast Sea Starfield in an instant! And the cause of all this is because of Ye Qiubai... For a while, the name Ye Qiu also resounded in the Vast Sea Starfield... Chapter 521: The Earth Immortals are fighting, and Yuan Shou makes a move! Chapter 521 The Earth Immortals are fighting, and Ape Shou makes a move! On the one hand, Hanhai Sect has already summoned all the disciples and elders outside, and headed in the direction of Luoyan Sect. The killing intent is full, filling the entire sky! On the other side, the senior management of Luoyan Sect did not take any action. Just issued an announcement lightly. "The Hanhai Sect wille to the sect within the time of a stick of incense." This also made everyone horrified and puzzled. Isnt Hanhaizong stronger than our Luoyanzong? Why do the suzerain and the five peak masters seem not in a hurry? Could it be that you have given up resistance? Or do you have a countermeasure? Outside forces, there are many discussions. Simrly, those first-ss forces in the Vast Sea Starfield also set their sights on Luo Yanzong with a hopeful attitude. After all, the war between the two top forces, no matter what, is one death and one injury. When the timees, it will be their chance to make a move. "However, why is Luo Yanzong so impulsive this time? Let a disciple mess around?" "Well, it''s a bit sloppy. Although Ye Qiu''s talent is extremely monstrous, in such a short period of time, not only did he realize the Holy Art of Tongyuan, but he also made breakthroughs in realms one after another." "What good is talent no matter how good it is?" "A genius who died halfway has no effect." "That''s true." "If it were me, I would send that Ye Qiu away. As long as he is given time, he will definitely be a confidant of the Hanhai Sect in the future, and it will also give the Luoyan Sect a chance to rekindle the fire." Generally speaking, all the forces in the Vast Sea Starfield are not optimistic about Luo Yanzong. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is still somewhatrge. When the public forces are talking about it. The sect of the Luoyan Sect gathered together outside the Luoyan Sect! And thest breath, like the sky is falling! With the intention of immortality, the entire Luoyan Sect was surrounded, in order to prevent any caught fish from escaping! Since the war is going to start, naturally there can be no future troubles. And this aura is naturally erupted by Jiyuan, the suzerain of the Hanhai Sect. Among the Luoyan Sect, people were panicked. The disciples couldn''t help but look dignified when they felt the powerful aura of this earthly fairnd oppressing them. ing! At this moment, in the sky above the Luoyan Sect, a soft-spoken voice spread throughout the entire sect! "Yan Weisheng, let me see how you have improved over the years." As soon as the voice fell. Yan Weisheng''s figure appeared above the Zongmen. "It''s okay to try, but since it''s a war, naturally don''t care about fairness or unfairness." Hearing this, Ji Yuan frowned slightly. fair? With their strength, what else can be called fair in the vast sea star field? But. The next moment, Ji Yuan''s expression changed. With a startled expression on his face, he pped his palm backwards! In an instant, the sky and the earth are surging! It seems that the power of heaven and earth has been integrated into this palm! This is the power of the earth fairnd, every gesture can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth. A palm and a fist collided together! Under the horrified eyes of everyone in Hanhaizong. Ji Yuan''s face turned slightly pale, he let out a muffled grunt, and flew upside down! I saw a man in ck, withdrew his fist, nodded slightly and said: "The response is good." Who is this person? To be able to blow Jiyuan away with one punch? Even if it is a hasty defense, there is no time to use much strength. But after all, it is thend of immortals! This can only show that the man who punched is also in the realm of the immortal! Jiyuan stopped forcibly, his face extremely ugly. At this time, he also understood why Yan Weisheng said these words. "Who are you? In the vast sea star field, there should be no third fairnd powerhouse." Yuan Shou chuckled and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, a dead person doesn''t deserve to know." Hearing this, Ji Yuan''s face became even uglier, and he turned his head to look at Yan Weisheng: "Sect Master Yan, it''s really a big deal, and he was able to get a strong Earth Immortal to help him." "Today, I, Han Haizong, have confessed." After saying these words, he thought about leading the disciples and elders of Hanhaizong to retreat. However, Yuan Shou stepped forward and blocked Jiyuan''s retreat. At the same time, behind Han Haizong. Five strong men from the realm of the turbid fairy blocked the retreat! It is the five peak masters of the Luoyan Sect! Yan Weisheng smiled and said: "Jiyuan, you were the one who started the war, but now that the war has started, how can you let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Ji Yuan''s face sank like water, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Even so, if the two fairnds want to kill me, they will have to pay a huge price." "What''s more, the battle between the strong earth immortals, I''m afraid, your sect will cease to exist, right?" What Jiyuan said is not unreasonable. It has reached the level of the fairnd. Under the same realm, even if there are two people, it is very difficult to be beheaded. After all, he is already a fairy. If they wanted to fight to the death, the other two would have to pay a huge price. What''s more, in the life-and-death decisive battle between the three strong earth immortals, the ascetics who have not reached the realm of immortals cannot bear the aftermath! However, Sarutoshiughed. "There is also a gap among the earth immortals. I am afraid that you think highly of yourself." After finishing speaking, Yuan Shou suddenly sped his hands together! Immediately! Around the three of them, a sky-shattering trend rose! fell on Ji Yuan''s body, causing his body to be bent forcibly! Gravity maic field! Among them, Jiyuan felt that even moving was a little difficult for him! This person in front of him is actually the peak of the earth immortal? Just wanted to say something. Seeing that Yuan Shou''s body was approaching, he immediately punched him out! The space suddenly shatteredyer byyer! The power of heaven and earth is surging, gathering on Yuan Shou''s punch! The strength of his physical body even shattered the space! At the moment when Yuan Shou shot. Yan Weisheng also moved. I saw a long gun appearing in his hand! On the spear, the wind is raging, surrounding the spear! Immediately, at the center of the eyebrows, the ancient characters of Tongyuan Shengshu also shone! One shot out! The gust of wind turned into a tornado, strangling towards Jiyuan''s back! Feeling this scene, Ji Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly. Yan Weisheng''s attack was okay, but the punch of Yuanshou in front of him made his heart palpitate! The sacred art of Tongyuan unfolded, and a Scimitar Scimitar appeared in his hand, and then he shed out with one blow! "The water moon shakes the sky!" It has to be said that Jiyuan performed this heavenly spirit art with theplete holy art of Tongyuan. It is already very close to the category of fairy art! But. so what? Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Ape Shou''s punch directly shattered the Shuiyue scimitar! Immediately, it hit Jiyuan''s chest straight! Behind, the tornado also directly involved Jiyuan! Boom! The shots of the two strong earth immortals. Earth-shattering! The people of Hanhaizong looked at this scene with nervous expressions in their eyes. However, after the tornado dissipated. Their goals are already full of despair... Chapter 522: Evil domain information Chapter 522 Evil Realm Information The stronger the strength. The harder it is to cause a kill. For example, there is a small difference between the early stage of Earth Immortal and the middle stage of Earth Immortal. The gap is extremelyrge. It is also difficult to kill the opponent. After all, at the level of an Earth Immortal, who doesn''t have a few hole cards? But. Yuan Shou is the peak of the fairnd. As well as the immortal art of the ape and demon n, the re-establishment of the maic field, and the full blow of Yan Weisheng. Jiyuan was killed without even having the chance to resist. The people of Hanhaizong looked at Jiyuan who hadpletely disappeared in this world. They all looked desperate. How could they have imagined that the suzerain would be killed so easily? The disciples of Luo Yanzong were dumbfounded. Is this script wrong? The strength of Hanhaizong should be stronger than their Luoyanzong. However, the master of the Vast Sea Sect, the strongest in the Earth Wondend, and the strongest existence in the Vast Sea Starfield. Just came out, said a few words, and was killed until there was no ashes left? Could it be that the scripts of the two of them have been swapped? but. Ape Shou and some of his disciples have seen it before. Has been following behind Xiao Hei, acting as a guard. And this Xiao Hei is said to be Ye Qiu''s younger brother? Everyone looked to the side, the two senior brothers who were calm and even talking andughing. Somewhat surprised. Where did these two peoplee from? With such power, why do you want to join the Falling Goose Sect? And the situation after that. Naturally, there is no suspense. Hanhaizong was suppressed by the five peak masters and Yan Weisheng, and all of them were killed! For a time, thend of the Luoyan Sect''s sect. Corpses are everywhere. Blood flowed like a river! The green water and green mountains were all dyed blood red! The smell of blood seemed to spread throughout the vast star field. When the news came out. The vast sea star field was shaken by it. No one thought of it. In less than half a day, the entire Hanhai Sect was destroyed like a drama! On the other hand, Luo Yanzong? No casualties! This made those first-ss power officials who were waiting for the two sects to lose out and want to be orioles were all dumbfounded. However, it seems now. The overlord force of the vast sea star field will return to the hands of Luo Yanzong. From then on, after the Luoyan Sect took over the background of the Hanhai Sect, there will be no force in the entire Hanhai Starfield that canpete with it! At the same time, in the midtitude realm, a star field full of evil spirits. Here, the night is full of darkness, and evil spirits are filling every corner of this star field. In one of the main halls, a fair-skinned man is practicing. Around him, there are endless ghosts roaring around! At this time. An evil creature with blue wings appeared in front of the man, knelt down on both knees, and said respectfully: "Master Xie Nan, the whereabouts of those people have been found." Here, it is the evil domain! Xie Nan also opened his eyes. Those eyes are like a cage. In the cage, countless ghosts have been suppressed! After the Xie Wang met Xie Nan''s eyes, he felt as if countless ghosts surrounded him! Responding, cold sweat has soaked the whole body! "Where?" "Return...Return to your lord, Ye Qiubai and that body are in the vast sea star field." "The prince of the Boundless Dynasty is now in the Divine Talisman Sect." "The guy who cultivated the power of the stars is still missing." Xie Nan nodded slightly, and said: "The rest of the people don''t need to look for them deliberately." "Order to go on and spread the situation of the ants in those lowtitude boundaries." "At that time, we don''t need to look for it, we wille to you." Evil King nodded. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by Xie Nan again. "By the way, ask people to strengthen surveince when entering and exiting the evil domain, so as to prevent the other party from hiding their identity and sneaking into the evil domain." After all, their scheming is also extremely deep. Xie Nan feels deeply... At the moment. Luoyan Zongzhong. Suzerain Hall. Five peak masters gathered together. Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing, and Xiao Hei are all here. "Now, are you going to leave?" Yan Weisheng looked at Ye Qiubai and asked with a smile. Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Now, the Hanhai Sect is gone, and my goal has been achieved. Thank you, the Sect Master and the five Peak Masters for taking care of us." Peak Lord Ling Xiao also said with emotion: "A person with talent like you will not be trapped in a small vast star field." "It''s better to go outside, so that you can fully stimte your evil talent." Yan Weisheng also nodded and said: "That''s right, but remember, Luo Yanzong will always be your backing. If there is any trouble, you cane back at any time." Hearing this, both Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing nodded movedly. Although I haven''t joined the Luoyan Sect for a long time. However, the other party did not spare any effort to help them, and it is worth letting Ye Qiubai and the two remember this love. And Luo Yanzong, also because of this decision. After many years, it became the overlord of the midtitude realm... After saying goodbye to the Suzerain. Ye Qiubai returned to Luoyanzong and bid farewell to Zhan Zhi. Immediately, he walked up to Mr. Cui. Today, Cui Lao is still lying on a smooth big rock, holding a broken gourd, with his head up and drinking wine continuously. It''s just that this time I drank more than usual... "Leave now?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "Let''s go now." "Go, the world outside is big, pay attention to safety." Ye Qiubai smiled: "When the matter is over, I wille back and have a drink with Cui Lao." Old Cui waved his hand impatiently. Ye Qiubai cupped his hands, turned and left. Only by Elder Cui''s side, there were three jugs left. Old Cui took a look out of curiosity, and took a sip. In an instant, he opened his eyes. "Hey! Brat, why don''t you bring out such a good thing sooner?" Ye Qiubai and his party left the Vast Sea Starfield. In the space, several people are sitting on the space ship. The faces of everyone at the moment are very ugly. Because they have already received the news from the evil domain. Mu Zhengting and others have been tortured to the brink of death! Mu Ziqing looked anxious! "Brother, what should we do now?" Xiao Hei asked aloud, "It looks like they can''tst long." Ye Qiubai thought deeply, and then said, "It''s useless to be anxious now." "Since the other party spread the news, they naturally wanted to lure us over." "Before that, uncle and the others will definitely not die." "After all, if they die, we won''t show up, and we will umte strength in secret. This is what Xie Nan and the others don''t want to see." Xiao Hei nodded. Ye Qiubai hugged Mu Ziqing to calm her emotions, and then continued: "I got the star map from the suzerain before." "The closest ce to the evil domain is the Shatian domain, let''s go there." "After reuniting with Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng, we will make ns." After getting this news. Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng will definitely find a way to go there! Now, the evil domain must be heavily guarded. Naturally, the realm closest to the evil realm will be chosen! Chapter 523: Shinfu sect Chapter 523 God Talisman Although Mu Zhengting was arrested. Now, there is even more news from the evil domain that the situation of Mu Zhengting, Mu Libei and others is not too optimistic. Mu Fusheng, who learned about these situations, did not lose his mind due to anger. Now they, even if they go to the evil domain, they are just queuing up to give away the head, and the gourd baby saves grandpa. What''s more, it is impossible for the other party to execute Mu Zhengting and others just here. After all, this is the only bait that lures their Caotang brothers. Once dead. Ye Qiubai and others will immediately avoid the eyeliner of the evil domain and practice in secret. With their talents, it is only a matter of time before they can destroy the evil realm! Bright light domain, adjacent to the sky domain. And in the Mingguang domain. has a superpower. That is the God Talisman Sect. In the entire midtitude boundary. Shenfuzong is also an existence that can be called a second-rate top force. Not only because of his own strong background. more because. In the realm of the sky. Sacred Talisman Sect is a branch of its Sacred Talisman Sect. When ites to the Holy Talisman Sect, the entire midtitude realm is in awe of it. after all. The Saint Talisman Sect is one of the overlord forces in the entire midtitude realm. The Talisman of the Worldes from the Holy Talisman. This sentence is not groundless. These months. Mu Fusheng was in the Saint Talisman Sect, constantlypleting tasks and exchanging contribution points. Immediately, he exchanged a lot of talisman materials in the sect, locked himself in the cave, and crazily carved talismans. Improving one''s own strength. The madness of Mu Fusheng quickly attracted the attention of all the disciples in the Shenfu Sect, as well as the higher-ups. "Mu Fusheng, the time to use Tianfu hase." At this time, an elder reminded him outside. Shen Fuzong is famous for its way of talisman seal. Naturally, he is superior in writing talisman seals. In the four caves of Tiandi Xuanhuang. All have different talisman formations. In this way, when ascetics engrave talismans in it, they can have a more peaceful state of mind, and their perception of the power of heaven and earth will increase to a certain extent. At the same time, the power of the soul has also been greatly improved. And there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to enter it, you must pay contribution points before you can enter the corresponding cave. The Tianfu where Mu Fusheng is located, in the entire Shenfu Sect, there are only nine. The contribution points that need to be paid are also extremely amazing. Just one day requires 1,000 contribution points. At this time, Mu Fusheng finally walked out of it, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes. Obviously. Even with the assistance of the talisman array, Mu Fusheng''s high-intensity and continuous writing of talismans consumes far more than the speed of recovery. The elder looked at Mu Fusheng, frowned and said: "Mu Fusheng, hard work is a good thing, but sometimes you need to stop. If you go on like this, it is not a good thing for the way of talismans." Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Elder." Xie Yan didn''t know how many times I heard this sentence. He guards the order of Tianfu and has been sitting here. As for him, he did not know how many times he reminded him, and Mu Fusheng did not know how many times he said such words. However, I never listened to it once! After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng walked towards the mission hall. There is the ce where the God Rune Sect issued missions. has the task of engraving and formting talisman seals. There are also tasks such as searching for heaven, material and earth treasures, and monster cores. Generally, Mu Fusheng would choose seal cutting. While acquiring task points, you will also improve your own way of talismans. At this moment. Xie Yan looked at Mu Fusheng''s back and said, "Mu Fusheng, if you need to contribute points, you can go to the Talisman Tower." Mu Fusheng turned around. These months. With Mu Fusheng''s cautious personality, he naturally wanted to find out the situation here as much as possible. And rune tower. is a neutral force created by the Saint Talisman Sect. All talisman masters in the world can enter it, pass the test, and obtain the corresponding talisman master level. and some rare seal materials, or finished runes, will be sold in it. "As long as you can obtain the level of a talisman master, the sect will give you corresponding contribution points. After all, this is also a way to enhance the reputation of the sect for the talisman sect." Hear here. Mu Fusheng nodded, thanked him again, and ran towards the Talisman Tower. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s leaving back, Xie Yan sighed slightly. "This kid''s talent in the way of talismans is terrifying... But, he pushes himself too hard, it''s not a good thing..." After finishing speaking, he shook his head, picked up the broom and continued to clean the dust and fallen leaves around the cave. The Talisman Tower of Mingguang Domain is located in Fucheng. Here, apart from the rune tower, there are no other forces. It can be said that it is a neutral ce. All forces in the Mingguang Domain wille here to obtain talismans. After all, talismans and formations are used differently. But in battle or in cultivation, it is quite helpful to ascetics. After Mu Fusheng came to Fucheng. Then he covered up his aura, and at the same time changed his appearance. First, in order to prevent Xie Yu''s eyeliner, find out his specific location. Secondly, it is also for the sake of attracting attention because of exposing too high talent after obtaining the certificate of talisman seal master in Futa, thus causing unnecessary trouble... Even in this case. Mu Fusheng still does not forget his original intention... If Lu Changsheng found out, he would definitely call an expert, and at the same time feel relieved. After a while. Mu Fusheng stopped in his tracks. In front of his eyes, there is a tower of columns that soars into the sky! The body of the tower looks ordinary and is made of stone. However, in it, Mu Fusheng could feel the power of countless powerful talismans! Obviously. In that high tower, there are countless unknown high-level talisman seals. And at the door of the rune tower. Peoplee and go. Mu Fusheng walked into the crowd and listened to the discussions of the people around him. "I heard that the eldestdy of the Ling family came here today and is ready to attack the earth talisman master?" "Well, Miss Ling''s talent is really enchanting, and it has reached this level in just a few years." "It''s not just the eldestdy of the Ling family, I heard that Ding Shaoqing of the Divine Talisman Sect will also participate in the assessment of the Tianfu Master!" "Heavenly pride of the Divine Talisman Sect...that''s all right." In the lowtitude boundary, there is no specific ssification of talisman masters. After all, in the lowtitude boundary, the way of talismans and seals is not well developed. Some misceneous sects are only the first way to survey the talismans. After arriving at the God Rune Sect. Mu Fusheng then learned of the specific ranking of the talisman masters. In the early days, there were four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang. And above the Heavenly Talisman Master, there is the Spirit Talisman Master, and after that, the Immortal Talisman Master! Mu Fusheng thought about it. Judging from his talisman skills, he should be able to attack the talisman master, right? Chapter 524: Celestial Talisman Examination Chapter 524 Tianfu Master Assessment The level assessment of Fuzhuan Master. Participation is avable at any time. However, even so, the number of people whoe to participate every day is still very small. After all, the number of talisman masters is still very small. Mu Fusheng pulled a person over and asked, "Fellow Daoist, how do I participate in the talisman master assessment?" Zhou Yi was taken aback when he heard the words, then frowned and said, "You didn''t even know about this and you came to participate in the assessment?" The tone was full of impatience, but he still said: "Enter the rune tower, there will be an elder on the first floor, ask him to exin the situation, and you can participate by paying ten yuan crystals." Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded: "Thank you, fellow daoist." After finishing speaking, he was ready to go in. Zhou Yi asked curiously: "What level of talisman master assessment do you want to take?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng thought about it. ording to what Elder Xie Yan said. Huangxuan-level talisman masters are not rewarded with contribution points. After all, in the Divine Talisman Sect, there are a lot of Talisman Masters of these two levels. When you reach the Earth Talisman Master, you will be rewarded with 1,000 contribution points. Tianfu Master has a reward of 5,000 contribution points. As for the talisman master, there are even more, with a full 10,000 contribution points. However, the study of that talisman seal has reached the final stage, and 5,000 contribution points should be enough... If you pass the level of the talisman master as soon as youe. Wouldn''t that be too eye-catching? When the timees, there is fear of idents. After all, a talisman master. Alreadyparable to the elders of the outer sect of the Shenfu Sect. Under Mu Zhengting''s captured cucumber, Mu Fusheng thought about whether to show off his talent and get the attention of Shenfuzong. Let Shenfuzong help him deal with the evil domain. However, if it is too ostentatious, it will inevitably cause big moves on the side of the evil domain. So, even if you want to expose it, you can only let the upper echelons of the God Rune Sect know directly, and you can''t show off in this kind of ce. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng said: "Master Tianfu." Heard Mu Fusheng''s answer. Zhou Yi''s face froze. A person who doesn''t even know the assessment of a talisman master, is going to take the assessment of a talisman master? "You...are you kidding me?" Tianfu master, in the entire Mingguang domain, will be regarded as a guest of honor by many first-ss forces. Not to mention, Mu Fusheng looks so young. Such a young Tianfu master? Even in the Shenfu sect, only a talent like Ding Shaoqing can achieve it, right? Mu Fusheng smiled: "Of course not." Tianfu master can attract some attention from the Shenfu sect without being overly ostentatious. This is the result of Mu Fusheng''s investigation. Immediately, he walked into the rune tower. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s back, Zhou Yi showed doubts. Is it just putting on airs or do you really have this strength? In the rune tower. There were not as many people as Mu Fusheng imagined. However, think about it, it is a neutral force after all. The talisman masters in the talisman tower can join other sect families. Under normal circumstances, the talisman masters of the rune towers would not stay in the rune towers. In the center of the first floor, there is a wooden table, and beside the table is an old man who is writing and drawing on a parchment scroll. In front of him, there is a beautiful woman and a man in luxurious clothes holding a paper fan. The man smiled and said, "Ling Yao, are you sure this time?" Ling Yao looked cold, nodded and said: "I have been preparing for the assessment of the earth talisman master for three years, there should be no problem." "It''s okay, if you can''t pass, I will guide you." The man looked confident. However, what he said made Mu Fusheng want tough when he heard it. Brother, do you pick up girls like you? Can you speak? Isn''t this saying in advance that she will not survive this time? Sure enough, Ling Yao''s expression turned even colder, "Ding Shaoqing, instead of caring about me, you should think about how to pass the assessment of your Tianfu master." "After all, the assessment of Tianfu Master is extremely difficult." Ding Shaoqing said to himself: "It''s okay, I''m well prepared, the problem is not too big." And as soon as these words came out. But the elder at the desk sneered: "Boy of the Divine Talisman Sect, the assessment of the Tianfu Master is not as easy as you think." "It''s just for other people." Ding Shaoqing''s face was still full of conceit. At this time. Mu Fusheng came over and said, "Senior, I want to participate in the Talisman Master assessment." The elder did not raise his head, and took out a roll of parchment, "Fill it in." Mu Fusheng took it and filled it out, and handed it to the elder. Ling Yao didn''t look back, just nced at Mu Fusheng, and then looked away. Ding Shaoqing was stunned when he saw Mu Fusheng. "Mu Fusheng?" Ling Yao said: "You know him?" I saw Ding Shaoqing''splexion was a little subtle. "This person joined the God Rune Sect for a short time, but he is a lunatic." "Continue to do tasks to earn contribution points, then turn around and go to the heavenly cave to carve seals and seals." A heaven-level cave? Ling Yao asked: "It seems that this person''s talisman is very strong?" Ding Shaoqing shook his head and said, "No one has seen his talisman strength." Heard the words from the side. Mu Fusheng sighed in his heart. Sure enough, it was too ostentatious. I was a little anxious about my father''s affairs, so I must take it as a warning in the future... After thinking about it, Mu Fusheng handed the filled parchment to the elder. The elder took it casually. Immediately raised his head, took a serious look at Mu Fusheng, and said, "Tianfu Master assessment? Then you and Ding Shaoqing will be togetherter." Mu Fusheng nodded. Ding Shaoqing and the two on the side heard it. All looked shocked. Same as him? Tianfu Master? Ling Yao also had some surprise in her eyes. Although Ding Shaoqing is too mboyant. But the strength and talent are indeed top-notch. In the Divine Talisman Sect, he is also a high-profile Tianjiao. And this Mu Fusheng, like Ding Shaoqing, wants to participate in the assessment of Tianfu Master? "Are you... sure?" Ling Yao asked. Mu Fusheng smiled, and said: "It''s my first assessment too, so I''m not sure, so I''ll give it a try." Ding Shaoqing also smiled and said after hearing this: "You are also a disciple of the Shenfu Sect, so you can be regarded as the same sect." "As a brother of the same school, I still want to remind you that the assessment of Tianfu Master is very difficult. If you fail at that time, don''t be discouraged." After hearing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t say anything, just nodded with a smile. After the time for a stick of incense has passed. The elder stood up and said, "Okay, Ding Shaoqing, Mu Fusheng, follow me, Ling Yao, you can conduct the assessment after them." After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng and Ding Shaoqing followed the elder. walked into a side room. In front of Mu Fusheng, there were several wooden tables. On the wooden table, there are talisman papers. "There is only one test for a talisman master." The elder took out a talisman while speaking. "As long as I can re-engrave this heaven-level talisman in my hand, the fire talisman can pass." Ding Shaoqing''s face changed slightly. Although the underworld fire talisman is among the heavenly talisman seals, it is not a rare thing. However, the details of its seal cutting are extremelyplicated. An inadvertent mistake will lead to mistakes, and all previous efforts will be wasted! Even if it is him, he cannot guarantee 100% engraving of the seal. On the other hand, Mu Fusheng, after taking a look at it, he started to cut the seal... Chapter 525: hide clumsy Chapter 525 Tibetan clumsiness Underworld Fire Talisman. is a rtively low-level existence in the heaven-level talisman. However, there are many details and extremelyplicated! Extremely tested the state of mind of the talisman master and his control over the basics of talisman. This is why the Talisman Tower uses the Underworld Fire Talisman as the standard for the assessment of the Tianfu Master. Looking at Mu Fusheng, he started to cut the seal, and the elder couldn''t help but take another look at him. This talisman is rarely carved by anyone. After all, it is tooplicated and consumes too much mind. Instead of this, it is better to seal and carve other killing symbols of the same level. Therefore, it should be impossible to master the seal cutting method of the underworld fire talisman in advance. Ding Shaoqing was also slightly taken aback. He took a rough look at the Underworld Fire Talisman, but he didn''t remember some of the details clearly. Mu Fusheng just nced at it? How can this be? But. How could the elder and Ding Shaoqing think of it? In the book of seals. There are many moreplicated and fine talismans than seals. Take the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman and the Nine Layers Thunder Shield as examples. The details andplexity far exceed those of the Underworld Fire Talisman. so. This talisman is not a big problem for Mu Fusheng. For a moment, the talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand swam around on the talisman paper, even waving an afterimage. Even, he even separated some of his mind, always paying attention to the ce where the seal was carved before. Check left and right for any errors. At the final stage, Mu Fusheng deliberately slowed down. put on a thoughtful expression. Otherwise, it would be too appalling to have produced this heaven-ranked talisman before the time for the incense to burn. ording to his understanding, only a talisman master who is extremely proficient in the basics can do this kind of thing. So, in order not to be too ostentatious. Mu Fusheng decided to be more stable. After all, as long as you can get the qualification of Tianfu master. Ding Shaoqing couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw Mu Fusheng stopped his talisman pen and his thoughtful expression in his spare time. I thought this lunatic was really so perverted... "Brother Priest, Master Talisman, don''t be too impatient!" "Look, the characterization was so fast before, didn''t there be a mistake?" Mu Fusheng heard the words, pretended to smile bitterly and said: "Thank you for reminding me, brother." Only the elder frowned slightly, looking at Mu Fusheng with some doubts. The reason why he was surprised before was because Mu Fusheng''s previous portrayals were wless! As an examiner, he is naturally well-informed. A person who carves talismans can guess one or two just by looking at the movements in his hands. However, why did Mu Fusheng pretend to be like this? Or, did you forget how to do thest step? Wait until the two sticks of incense have passed. Ding Shaoqing wiped the sweat from his forehead, put down the talisman pen and let out a long breath, and said, "Elder, I''m fine." The elder nodded, and took the underworld fire talisman. Just nced at it, then frowned slightly, and said: "Although the details are a bit rough, resulting in a sudden drop in power, it is still usable and barely passed." Hearing this, Ding Shaoqing nodded in satisfaction. After all, I am not good at talismans, so I can do this step. Thinking of this, Ding Shaoqing looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Brother Priest, if you really can''t figure it out, let it go, go back and practice it." After hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled. Finally started thest step of seal cutting! After a while, he carved the Minghuo Talisman and handed it to the elder. The elder nced at Mu Fusheng suspiciously. Did you wait for Ding Shaoqing to finish the seal carving? But what is this for? Hold doubts. The elder took a look at the Dark Fire Talisman, a look of astonishment shed across his eyes, he nodded in satisfaction and said: "Yes, although there are some mistakes in the details of the seal carving, the overallpletion is very good, and it passed." Heard the words. Ding Shaoqing''s face was instantly horrified. How can it be? Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Mu Fusheng. "How did you do it? Didn''t you forget how to carve sealster?" Mu Fusheng smiled: "I''m lucky to remember." However, the details were wrong, and Mu Fusheng deliberately did so... The elder smiled and said: "Okay, both of you have passed. After going out with me to register, you will be able to receive the Tianfu Master Medal." The two nodded and followed the elders out. In the hall on the first floor. Seeing the two peopleing out, Ling Yao looked over and asked curiously, "What was the result?" The elder smiled and said, "Both passed." Ding Shaoqing passed. Ling Yao is not surprised, after all, he is a proud figure of the Divine Talisman Sect and the favorite student of the elders of the inner sect. And Mu Fusheng, who is little-known, actually passed? It seems that people really cannot be judged by their appearance... Immediately, the elder took out two golden medals in the shape of clouds. "This is the Heavenly Talisman Medal, keep it." The two nodded. After getting it, Mu Fusheng was ready to leave. The elder said, "You did it on purpose?" Ding Shaoqing and Ling Yao were at a loss when they heard this. I dont know what the elders are talking about. Only the corner of Mu Fusheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "What is it intentional, what is the elder talking about?" The elder frowned slightly, "It''s nothing, you can go." After Mu Fusheng cupped his hands, he left the rune tower. The purpose is also achieved. He did this, naturally, and the elders would see the clues. This is what Mu Fusheng did on purpose, otherwise, it would not have been possible to cut the seal so quickly. This is also to attract the attention of the upper management of the tower. At the same time, Ding Shaoqing and Ling Yao would not be able to see it. Thus spreading this matter everywhere, let Xieyu notice his existence. As long as it attracts the attention of the top management of the Talisman Tower and the God Talisman Sect. When going to the evil domain, he will not sit idly by. And after Mu Fusheng left. The elder took the underworld fire talisman and walked to the eighth floor... Talisman Tower has nine floors in total. The upper three floors are where the top of the Talisman Tower is located. As for the ninth floor...that is where the tower master is. Futa master, even these elders don''t know who they are, they are extremely mysterious... "Old Yao, why are you here? The next assessment is over?" Elder Yao took out the Underworld Fire Talisman, handed it to the old man in front of him, and said solemnly: "Grand Elder, look at this." The great elder was puzzled: "Isn''t it just a dark fire talisman? What''s so strange?" Immediately, Elder Yao exined what happened before. After hearing this, the face of the Great Elder also became strange. "Then it seems that the junior should have done this on purpose." "And... the details are wrong, they are all small mistakes, as a celestial talisman master, how could it be possible..." "So, this is what he did on purpose." The Great Elder smiled: "Interesting... It seems that this Divine Talisman Sect has a great disciple." Elder Yao asked: "Since this is the case, should I go to the Divine Talisman Sect?" Hearing this, the Great Elder shook his head and said: "No need, he did this, of course he didn''t want others to know, I''m afraid, it won''t be long before he wille to your door..." Chapter 526: Zixiao World Destruction Thunder Formation Talisman Chapter 526 Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman Let''s say that Mu Fusheng returned to the Shenfu sect. Then came to the Tian-level cave. Xie Yan still held the broom and cleaned the cave. Mu Fusheng asked curiously: "Elder Xie, this is not very clean, what else are you cleaning?" Xie Yan said without turning his head: "It''s not dust, it''s state of mind." "For a talisman master, the most important thing is the state of mind." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "What Elder Xie said is true." "Don''t talk about me." Xie Yan put down the broom, looked at Mu Fusheng and asked, "How is the assessment going?" Mu Fusheng took out the golden medal and said with a smile, "I got a celestial talisman master by luck." Just a talisman master? Xie Yan frowned slightly. In the past few months, the aura that Mu Fusheng exuded when he was carving seals in the cave was no longer the category that a Tianfu master should have. Even if you are a talisman master, it is more than enough. "Mu Fusheng, what exactly are you going to do?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Elder Xie, what does this mean?" Xie Yan reminded: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, but... too much concealment will always affect your mood." "Young and not frivolous, how to go further on this road?" Hearing the words, Mu Fusheng''s eyes showed a bright light, and then he asked in doubt: "Zangzhuo? I don''t know what Elder Xie is talking about." "Let''s not talk about this now, Elder Xie, these contribution points of mine should be enough for me to practice in Tianfu for five days." After speaking, he handed over the contribution card to Elder Xie, and walked into the cave. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s back. Xie Yan shook his head helplessly. This is a good seedling. If this kind of personality affects his mood, the loss outweighs the gain. Thinking of this, Xie Yan disappeared in ce. In the Dongfu. Rich aura. The power of the array wraps Mu Fushengyer byyer, making his mood extremely stable unconsciously. At the same time, if there is any power of talismans, it also allows ascetics to carve talismans here, which has a lot of bonus effects. This is also the reason why many contribution points are needed to enter Tianfu, and many disciples continue to earn contribution points and want to enter it. Mu Fusheng took out nine talisman papers. And on top of your nine talisman papers. are engraved withpletely different thunder patterns! Above those thunder patterns, the purple thunder continued to circte, and in an instant, it filled the entire cave! Just ced on the wooden table, the purple thunder seemed to cause a riot in the world. And this is the result of Mu Fusheng these days. In the book of seals. Thest talisman of the elementary talisman. Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman. When Mu Fusheng saw this talisman, he was quite startled. Nine talisman seals, as the eyes of the formation, gather the power of the purple sky **** and thunder! It is actually a perfect fusion of the power of formation and the power of talismans! The power of divine thunder that erupts from it can cut down the strong in the fairnd. All I can say is that I am worthy of being a master... The elementary talisman of this book of sigils is already so terrifying... And now. Mu Fusheng has reached the final step. All you need to do is to perfectly integrate the power of divine thunder between these nine talismans, and you''re done. But, thisst step. It is to fuse these nine array symbols by constructing an array. Formation, although I have cultivated it for a while. However, it is not proficient. Mu Fusheng touched his chin, his face showing a thoughtful expression. Could it be possible to go to the outside world to find a formation master to help? However, as soon as this idea came to mind, Mu Fusheng immediately denied it. The Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman is one of his trump cards. Can''t let other people know. At the same time, if outsiders see the Thunder Array Talisman, they can also preliminarily determine his ability as a Talisman Seal Master. In this way, the strength will be exposed. This method will not work. Then, only do it yourself. Mu Fusheng stroked his chin, carefully looking at the nine thunder formation talismans. Thinking in my heart. If it is said that talisman seals are used to introduce the power of heaven and earth into talisman paper. Then, the power of the formation is to use the material as the foundation of the formation, use oneself as the eye of the formation, and borrow the power of the world to burst out powerful power! Since they are all taking advantage of the general trend of the world. Then, in other words, as long as the power of heaven and earth is gathered and these nine thunder formation symbols are connected, wouldn''t it be all right? Think here. Mu Fusheng waved the pen in his hand. The power of the soul burst out from between the eyebrows! Immediately. The power of the surrounding heaven and earth converged towards the talisman pen. Immediately, Mu Fusheng waved the talisman pen in his hand, and stroked lightly in the void. The momentum of the day and the earth gathered between the nine talisman papers. But. When Mu Fusheng took advantage of the power of the heaven and the earth and wanted to connect the nine thunder formation symbols. But in an instant. Dispelled by the power of the purple sky **** thunder released by the nine thunder formations at the same time! It seems that they are rejecting this general trend of the world... Mu Fusheng was slightly taken aback. Immediately, I repeated it a few more times. During this period, I tried to gather more and more cohesive forces of heaven and earth. However, it still ended in failure. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help thinking to himself. Could it be that my thinking is wrong? stabbed... At this time, the sound of electric currents caught Mu Fusheng''s attention. Lightning... Could it be? seems to think of something. Mu Fusheng''s face was slightly serious. Rising from the sky. With the talisman pen in his hand, he swipe towards the sky! Ny-nine Hongmeng Divine Lightning Technique erupted from Mu Fusheng''s body! Like turning into a Thunder Dragon, it roared and rushed into the clouds! One time. Dark clouds, lightning and thunder! A purple brontosaurus floating among the clouds. Among the divine runes. All the elders and disciples looked up to the sky. "What happened? Why is there such a powerful power of thunder?" "Is this attracting thunder, borrowing the power of thunder?" "To attract such a powerful thunder force, what level of talisman seals do you need to engrave..." "That direction seems to be a heaven-level cave. Is the elder of the sect studying talismans..." Xie Yan, who was on the way back, saw this scene, and his eyes were slightly startled. I''m afraid I still underestimated that crazy boy... And at this moment. In the Dongfu. Mu Fusheng waved the talisman pen in his hand again, and let out a low shout! "Thunderes!" Instantly. Among the dark clouds. Countless purple brontosaurus roared continuously! The roar is earth-shattering! It turned into beams of thunder and fell towards Mu Fusheng''s talisman pen! ing! Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, and he swiped the talisman pen in the air, pointing in the direction of the nine thunder formation talismans. For a while, the spiritual energy in Mu Fusheng''s body was dissipating visibly with the naked eye. The other hand immediately took out a elixir given by Lu Changsheng from the ring, and put it in his mouth. Lightning, drawing such arge amount of thunderous world, naturally consumes a lot of soul power and spiritual power. Boom! Purple thunder beams poured crazily on the nine talisman papers. this moment. The surrounding wooden tables and decorations were all reduced to dust at this moment... Without the protection of the talisman formation, the cave will be crushed by this thunderous force... Chapter 527: Rune Tower Quest Chapter 527 Rune tower task Five full days passed. In the sky-level cave. Mu Fusheng looked at the nine Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talismans that concealed the might of the World-Destroying Thunder in front of him, and finally nodded in satisfaction. Not busy He spent so much time thinking about it. A single thunder formation talisman has such a powerful aura, so when nine pieces arebined to form a thunder formation, how powerful will it explode? Mu Fusheng put away the Thunderbolt Talisman properly. then walked outside. Five days have passed, and the contribution points have also been spent. And at this moment. Outside the cave. Xie Yan sat on a chair, closed his eyes and meditated. Mu Fusheng walked over, bowed slightly to Xie Yan, and said with a smile, "Thank you, elder." Xie Yan didn''t open his eyes, but asked, "Thank me for what?" Mu Fusheng''s heart was like a mirror, and he replied: "I have made such a bigmotion here in the past few days. If it wasn''t for the help of the elders, the ce would have already been surrounded by crowds. By then, it would be impossible to hide it. . Xie Yan only opened his eyes at this moment. Looking directly at Mu Fusheng, his gaze is like a sword, as if he wants to see through Mu Fusheng. "You are smart, but with me, don''t you hide?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and smiled, "Didn''t Elder Xie notice it a long time ago?" Seeing Mu Fusheng''s smile, Xie Yan suddenly said: "I''m afraid, it was your intention to let the old man know, right?" Mu Fusheng still had a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything. Everything is unspoken. Xie Yan nodded: "Although I don''t know what you want to do, but the old man will not ask for the time being." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled and bent down and cupped his hands: "Thank you, elder." "However, I also have conditions." The conversation changed, Xie Yan got up and walked towards Mu Fusheng. A wooden token was taken out. On the top, there is a Chinese word "photo" engraved! "This is the regent token of the Tianming imperial family." "The dynasties in the Mingguang Domain all use talisman seals as the foundation of their country." "However, this Tianming Dynasty, with its talents dying, its sphere of influence has been secretly seized by other dynasties." Mu Fusheng was slightly taken aback. Good guy. Waiting for this toe out... Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch. However, there is no big problem. If you ept it andplete the task, you will naturally get a certain amount of attention from the high-level. As long as you are in the process of action, be careful not to be too public. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng nodded and took the token. "what do I need to do." Seeing this, Xie Yan smiled. said: "The old man just said that talisman seals are the foundation of many empires in Mingguang Region." "What you need to do is to take back all the economic markets outside the Tianming Dynasty." "As for what to do, it''s up to you." Mu Fusheng nodded: "I understand, but, Elder, there should be rewards for this?" Xie Yan snorted coldly: "Of course there is. After thepletion, someone from the Rune Tower wille to investigate. As long as you pass the level, the Rune Tower will give you rewards, which will satisfy you." Rune Tower? It seems that... Elder Xie is also rted to Futa. The elder of the Rune Sect is not simple... "In that case, Elder Xie, I will set off." "Go." Taking the map, Mu Fusheng headed towards Haoran Continent. In the field of bright light. Divided into several continents. Where the Divine Talisman Sect and the Talisman Tower are located is the Mingguang Continent. is the center of the Bright Light Domain. The Haoran Continent can only be counted as a remote ce. Inyman''s terms. is the countryside... Learn through the information in the map. In the middle of Haoran Continent. There are three great dynasties. Tianming Dynasty, zing Fire Dynasty, and Longyun Dynasty. Today, the Tianming Dynasty is being oppressed by the other two dynasties at the same time. As a result, the talisman seal business in many cities was taken away. During the Tianming Dynasty, those offerings were also dug away one after another. This also leads to . The Tianming Dynasty is on the verge of bankruptcy... Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. This situation is not umon. Whether it is a war of human blood or this kind of economic war. All are extremely damaging to a dynasty. However, it is really challenging toplete this task on your own. Don''t think too much. After a few days. Mu Fusheng reached the Tianming Dynasty. Sparsely popted. The pce ministers passing by all had sad faces. This is what Mu Fusheng saw. It seems that it really has reached a point where there is no need to dy. When Mu Fusheng wanted to enter the pce. There were two Imperial Guards, armed with spears, stopped Mu Fusheng. "Stop! Forbidden area of ??the pce!" Mu Fusheng stopped and took out the token. Seeing this, the two imperial guards immediately knelt down. "See the Regent!" Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "I want to take over the emperor." The imperial guard hurriedly said: "Yes! I will report right away." After finishing speaking, he immediately ran towards the pce. Not for a while. Then ran out to let Mu Fusheng in. Go up the stairs and enter the pce. At the moment. In the main hall. A middle-aged man is wearing a dragon robe and sitting on a high seat. It must be the emperor. And under it. There is a man and a woman. When the man saw Mu Fusheng, he asked suspiciously, "Are you from Futa?" "Why so young?" Mu Fusheng took out the token, and said indifferently: "It can''t be that this token is fake, right?" Sitting high on it, the emperor nodded and said, "It is indeed the token of this dynasty." The eldest prince Tian Qihe frowned, and said: "Father, if this is true, then does Futa despise our request too much?" "Sent such a young talisman master? I am afraid that even the ground talisman master has not been reached. How can thispete with the other two dynasties?" The woman on the side is also Tianchi Yao, the princess of the Tianming Dynasty. She didn''t speak, but secretly looked at Mu Fusheng. After hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly. really. Mu Fusheng is too young. Talisman is a rare profession. It is precisely because the talents required are too demanding. "Little friend, what is your Talisman Master level?" Mu Fusheng took out the Talisman Master Medal that day. Tian Qihe and Tianchi Yao were shocked. "Gold Medal? Celestial Talisman?" The emperor also got up suddenly: "Such a young Tianfu master?" It seems that there is a monster-like charactering! Mu Fusheng also said at this time: "Now that I have proven my ability." "Then let me talk about my request." Tian Qihe frowned slightly. "This is Tianming Dynasty, you..." Mu Fusheng looked at Tian Qihe, and said coldly: "Then you just wait for your dynasty to fend for itself?" Tian Qihe looked ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Tianchi Yao said with a smile: "The regent can bring it up." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "The first condition, materials or something, I need you to find them for me." "Second, provide the other party''s information to me immediately." "This is the third and most important one." "When I am doing things, no one can object or interfere." Speaking of which. Mu Fusheng turned his head, looked at Tian Qihe, and said with a faint smile: "Including this Prince, what do you think?" Emperor Tianming hesitated: "This..." Tianchi Yao said immediately: "We agree!" Chapter 528: Thats it? Chapter 528 Is that all? When hearing these three requirements of Mu Fusheng. Tianchi Yao''s consent, the emperor''s silence. and the great prince Tian Qihe''s loud opposition! "This is impossible!" I saw Tian Qihe walk in front of the emperor, knelt down and said: "Father, this condition must never be agreed!" "Not to mention, the authenticity of this Tianfu Master Medal." "Even if it is true, there is only one Tianfu master, how can hepete with the other two dynasties?" "The other party also paid a price to invite the Tianfu Master to sit in the town!" Tianchi Yao frowned slightly. For this big brother, she was almost speechless. That''s it, how to let him inherit the throne of emperor? After hearing this, the emperor did not answer directly, but turned his head to look at Tianchi Yao, and said, "Chi Yao, you said you supported it before, what do you think?" Tianchi Yao cupped her hands and said, "Father, we have no better choice now." "Most of the talisman masters in the Tianming Dynasty have already joined the other two dynasties." "At the same time, the talisman seal masters outside also regard us as a gue. If we don''t agree to the conditions of this talisman master, we will die." "Instead of this, I think it''s better to give it a go." The emperor nodded and said: "This statement makes sense." See it. Tian Qihe''s face was gloomy. "In this case, the emperor agrees to your conditions, and we will not interfere in anything you do." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "That''s good." "I now need specific information on the other two countries." The emperor nodded and said: "Someone will send it to the regent''s mansionter." "Then I will take my leave first." "Come here, send the regent!" Wait until Mu Fusheng leaves. Tian Qihe''splexion was extremely ugly. Besides, Tianchi Yao said softly: "Brother Huang, I hope you don''t do anything stupid. This person is thest hope of our Tianming Dynasty." Hearing this, Tian Qihe snorted coldly and left as well. Not long after Mu Fusheng returned to the mansion. Tianchi Yao came with a scroll. "Master Fu Shi, here is the information about the other two dynasties." Mu Fusheng took it with a smile: "Just call me Mu Fusheng." Tianchi Yao smiled: "Then I will be called Brother Mu." Say it. Mu Fusheng opened the scroll and checked the contents. But the more he looked, the more solemn Mu Fusheng''s face became. Tianchi Yao looked at Mu Fusheng''s expression, and carefully asked, "What''s wrong, Brother Mu? The situation is not optimistic?" "It''s not too optimistic." Mu Fusheng smiled wryly, "It''s just that there is almost no power to recover." The information stated above. It''spletely finished. It can be said that judging from the current situation, the two dynasties only need to maintain the current situation. Within a month, the Tianming Dynasty willpletely lose all sources of ie! Death is only a matter of time. Heard what Mu Fusheng said. Tianchi Yaoqiao turned pale: "Is there no other way?" Mu Fusheng did not answer, looking at the information recorded on the scroll, thinking of a way to break the situation. so far. Both the Dragon Cloud Dynasty and the zing Fire Dynasty have a Tianfu master sitting in the town. Among them, the main talisman of the Longyun Dynasty is the wood spirit talisman, which is used for healing. The zing Dynasty is a ghost fire talisman, which has great lethality. These two talisman seals are both earth-level talisman seals. upies almost all markets in maind China. And the talisman seal carved by the Tianming Dynasty. Whether it is healing or lethality, it is not as good as the opponent''s two talismans! This also led to the defeat of the Tianming Dynasty. Although Mu Fusheng could carve higher-level talisman seals. But in that case, it would be nothing more than exposing one''s own strength. At the same time, higher talisman seals will definitely be much more expensive in terms of price. In Haoran Continent, which is not considered a rich continent, even if it is engraved, no one will necessarily buy it. Like. You develop a higher-end product, but because of the price, you cannot sell much. Since so... Mu Fusheng raised his head and said, "It''s not impossible." Tianchi Yao was surprised when she heard the words. "Brother Mu, please tell me!" "Bring me those two talisman seals and show them to me. I may be able to re-engrav them and transform them to sell them at a lower price." Tianchi Yao lowered her head and pondered: "Price war? This method is feasible, but..." Speaking of this, Tianchi Yao nced at Mu Fusheng: "Those two talisman seals were created by Tianfu master, Brother Mu, you..." "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Hear this. Tianchi Yao just nodded, took out two talisman seals from the ring, and handed them to Mu Fusheng. After Mu Fusheng took it, he probed into it with the power of his soul. See it. Tianchi Yao didn''t bother, and left quietly. On the other side, Tian Qihe came to the mansion. A middle-aged man has been waiting for a long time. "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" Tian Qihe''s face was gloomy, and he said angrily: "Father and Tianchi Yao trust the people in the Talisman very much." "Master Guan, if our cooperation is to continue, then he must be made to lose the trust of his father." Guan Zongyan nodded, and said: "Naturally, a young celestial talisman master, even if he is talented, he will always be young." Hearing Guan Zongyan''s words, Tian Qihe''s face softened. This Guan Zongyan is the Tianfu master he hired at a high price. However, before he could be introduced to his father, Tianchi Yao took the lead! Ruo Ruo, really let Mu Fusheng make some achievements. At that time, the throne may not be guaranteed... "Remember your promise, Your Highness, I will help you ascend the throne, so the position of national teacher can only be me." Tian Qihe nodded and said: "As long as you can sessfully help me ascend the throne, I will naturally keep my promise." Guan Zongyan nodded. "Then, at the morning of tomorrow, I will prove the gap between me and him in front of the Emperor..." At the moment. In the residence of the Prince Regent. Mu Fusheng looked at the two talismans with a speechless expression. That''s it? That''s it, that''s it? Although the wood spirit talisman and zing fire talisman are earth-level talismans, they are only the lowest-level existences! Moreover, the structure is extremely simple. Mu Fusheng saw through it at a nce. Among them, there are several areas that can be improved! I thought it would be difficult. Now it seems that there should be no big problem in grabbing back the market. Think here. Mu Fusheng took out the talisman pen and started to improve it. Just half a day. has been improved. The two talisman seals are both more effective, and the price of seal cutting is lower! At that time, you only need to sell these two talismans in batches at a lower price. However, just to be on the safe side... Mu Fusheng started to carve another talisman. Peak of Heaven Rank, Thunderstorm Talisman... PS: Im going to the hospital for a follow-up visit in the morning, and Ill make up the remaining chapter when I get back, three shifts. Chapter 529: early morning battle Chapter 529 Early battle the next day. The zing sun is rising. In the pce of the Tianming Dynasty, the court has already gone to court. However, at this moment, the ministers in the pce all have gloomy faces, with despair in their eyes. Obviously. These days, the other two great dynasties have pushed the Tianming Dynasty to a desperate situation! At this time. The Emperor suddenly looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "Prince Regent, I heard from Chi Yao that you have already thought of a solution?" All the ministers set their eyes on Mu Fusheng. only. So young. But it didn''t make them hopeless at all. It seems that death is already doomed, and there is no way to recover! Tianchi Yao showed a faint smile, looking at Mu Fusheng with starry eyes. Mu Fusheng nodded, just when he was about to speak. But I heard the eldest prince Tian Qihe said: "Father, don''t rush to listen to the regent''s method. My son is also here to find a helping hand." The emperor looked over and said, "Oh? Who is it?" Tian Qihe smiled and pushed Guan Zongyan up. And when everyone saw Guan Zongyan, they were slightly taken aback. "Isn''t this person Guan Zongyan who was very talented as a talisman master in Haoran Continent in the past, so he stood out and went to Mingguang Continent?" "That''s right, it''s him!" "If it''s him... I''m afraid there is really hope!" Seeing thepliments from all the ministers, Tian Qihe smiled lightly, and then added fuel to the fire again, saying: "Moreover, Master Guan has already reached the realm of Tianfu Master." Heard the news. It gave the ministers a boost! Tianchi Yao also had a slightly dignified expression. An established Tianfu master and a newly promoted Tianfu master are naturally very different. Obviously. Everyone regarded Mu Fusheng as a new Tianfu master. When Mu Fusheng heard these words, he pretended to be surprised, but there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes. Guan Zongyan smiled and said: "Since I have agreed to the First Prince''s request, I will naturally do my best to help the Tianming Dynasty get out of desperation." "However, I have one requirement, that is, I must be the master." "Of course, the young regent can be sent away, that is thest." When he said these words, Guan Zongyan deliberately said the word "young" a little louder. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled lightly. It seems that it is for him. Tianchi Yao''splexion also became ugly. "Master Guan, since we all want to help the Tianming Dynasty get out of desperation, wouldn''t it be better for the two of you to join hands?" Guan Zongyan smiled and shook his head: "Your Royal Highness doesn''t know something. When Master Fu is cutting the seals, if the two parties have different opinions, the progress will be greatly slowed down." "Obviously, this is a very fatal point for the Tianming Dynasty who has not had much time, right?" "Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of the emperor. If you choose me, then there will be no him." "If you choose this young regent, then Guan will leave on his own." Thest sentence is threatening. The emperor''s face is also extremely ugly. However, the current situation does not allow him to get angry. had no choice but to look at Mu Fusheng, and said, "Regent, what do you think?" Hearing the words, Mu Fusheng smiled: "Originally, if I cooperate with this master Guan, then I agree, after all, one more person is more powerful." "However, since the other party has said so, the subsequent cooperation must not be too pleasant. If so, it can only be decided by the emperor, leaving one person." The Emperor hesitated. At this time, Tian Qihe took the initiative to say: "Father, since it is difficult to make a choice, let the Regent and Master Guan talk about the two sides'' methods? Whoever is better, use whoever." Tianchi Yao took a deep look at her imperial brother. It looks like it has been prepared for a long time. The emperor''s eyes brightened slightly, he nodded and said: "Then do it this way, Master Guan, tell me your method." All the ministers set their eyes on Guan Zongyan. want to see. This master Guan, known as the former Tianjiao, has any good recipes. After Guan Zongyan nced at Mu Fusheng, a confident smile appeared on his face. From the ring, he took out a talisman. The eyes of all the ministers were attracted! I saw that on the talisman seal, there was a strong green glow. Among the green glow, there are scattered white dots wandering around. "This is a heaven-level talisman, a spiritual wood bone talisman." Heaven-level talisman! All the ministers looked surprised. Even if you are a celestial talisman master, if you want to sessfully refine a celestial talisman seal, the sess rate is not too high. What''s more, even if they are not talisman masters, they have already heard of the name of the Lingmu Bone Talisman! It can be said. Spiritual Wood Bone Talisman is one of the top healing talismans among the heavenly rank talismans! Its refining efficiency and required materials are extremely difficult. However, some ministers did show expressions of thought. Even the emperor didn''t show an overly happy smile. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Guan Zongyan continued to say to himself: "Since they opened the gate of the Tianming Dynasty with the wooden magic talisman, we only need to be more advanced than theirs." "As for the Nether Fire Talisman, it is an earth-level talisman after all, and I can also take out the corresponding sky-level talisman to deal with it." Speak. Tian Qihe smiled triumphantly. Demonstratively nced at Tianchi Yao. However, there is no ugly look on Tianchi Yao''s face, but a little want tough? The emperor did not immediately praise, but instead looked at Mu Fusheng on the other side. "Regent, what is your solution?" This scene. Let Tian Qihe and Guan Zongyan look at each other. This situation. Seems like... something''s wrong? Mu Fusheng smiled, and said: "Indeed, being able to seal and carve the spirit wood bone talisman shows the high attainments of Master Guan as a talisman master." Guan Zongyan couldn''t be happy when he heard these words. Why doesn''t this feel like apliment to him? "But..." Sure enough, when the topic changed, Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Don''t forget, this is not apetition for talisman masters. There is apetition between talisman masters. Whoever has the highest level of seal carving will win." "This is an economic war between dynasties." Mu Fusheng was originally the eldest prince of the Boundless Dynasty. I am all too familiar with such a situation. The emperor''s eyes lit up slightly. Tianchi Yao also showed a faint smile. "I don''t know if Master Guan has thought about it, how many people in Haoran Continent can afford or use this Spirit Wood Bone Talisman?" Hear this. Guan Zongyan''s expression finally changed. He finally knew why the emperor and some ministers didn''t show surprised expressions. This is not right, ites from here! "If a dynasty wants to regain the market, it must consider some casual repairs and things that most forces can afford!" "And I just happened to carve two talisman seals." "That is the wood spirit talisman and the ghost fire talisman..." PS: There are two more chapters to follow, dont worry, its being written. Chapter 530: Price war! Chapter 530 Price War! Wood spirit talisman and ghost fire talisman? Dang heard Mu Fusheng''s words. All the ministers were stunned. Even Tianchi Yao and the emperor didn''t react. Tian Qihe sneered and said: "These two talisman seals are sold by the other two dynasties. What''s the use of these two talisman seals that you made at this time?" Guan Zongyan frowned slightly. It is impossible for Mu Fusheng not to know the information about the other two dynasties. Since this is the case, why do you need to seal these two talismans? Those who can say what they just said are definitely not fools! It''s just, what is the difference between these two talismans. Guan Zongyan looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see it... At this time, the emperor frowned, looked at Tianchi Yao, and asked, "Chi Yao, didn''t you give the information to the regent?" Tianchi Yao wryly smiled and said, "Father, I gave it to you yesterday." Then why? The emperor looked at Mu Fusheng, waiting for his answer. Mu Fusheng could see the changes in everyone''s expressions. He also expected that this would happen. Then exined: "Although the names of the talismans are the same, there is a huge difference." "I just said that the way of business and high-level talismans determine the upper limit of a trader." "However, a low-level talisman can produce better results at a lower price, which just determines the lower limit of a merchant, and it is also the foundation of this merchant''s foothold!" heard what Mu Fusheng said. The Emperor and Guan Zongyan gradually came to their senses. Tianchi Yao said in amazement: "Brother Mu, are you saying that you lowered the production cost of these two talismans?" Guan Zongyan''s face was even more solemn: "This is impossible. Both the wood spirit talisman and the ghost fire talisman have been studied by major talisman masters, and have been reduced to the minimum!" "Even if it''s me, I can no longer reduce costs again, unless the effect is not guaranteed." Hearing these words, Mu Fusheng sneered. "The cost reduction has indeed been achieved, and the effect will definitely be better than that sold by the other two dynasties." All the ministers were shocked! As soon as these words came out, there was a thunder on the ground! If it is really what Mu Fusheng said. Then, not only can regain the original market, but also can upy the market of the other two dynasties at an extremely fast speed! Mu Fusheng threw the two talismans to Guan Zongyan, jokingly said: "If you don''t believe me, you can test it, Master Guan?" Guan Zongyan took it with an ugly face. As a celestial talisman master, he sensed it with his soul, so he could naturally discover the changes in it. Regardless of the healing effect of the wood spirit talisman. It is still the lethality of the ghost fire talisman. have been strengthened to a certain extent! "How did you cut costs to this extent?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "There is noment on this kind of thing." After finishing speaking, he looked at the emperor, cupped his hands and said, "My lord, since these two talismans, the selling price of the other two dynasties is 800 yuan crystal." "Then, we can sell it at the price of 600 yuan crystals." Heard here. Tianchi Yaoughed. Tianqi River is green... His face was extremely gloomy. It is already obvious which n the Emperor will choose. I saw the emperorughing loudly. "Good! Good! Good! Regent, you are worthy of being a disciple of the Divine Talisman Sect! Just do as you say!" All the ministers also showed joyful expressions. If this is the case, then the Tianming Dynasty is not only saved. And can suppress the two great dynasties in turn! "Go, immediately send someone to deliver the materials needed by the regent to the mansion!" Seeing this, Guan Zongyan shook his sleeves and left with an ugly expression. Tian Qihe also resigned gloomyly. After returning to the mansion. Mu Fusheng said to Tianchi Yao: "If a product is not advertised, it is also useless." "His Royal Highness can send some subordinates to various cities to spread this information." Tianchi Yao smiled: "I know this, and I have already sent someone to do it." "Your Highness is smart." Tianchi Yao covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "However, Brother Mu, don''t call me "Princess" and "Prince" right, just call me Chi Yao." Hearing this, seeing Tianchi Yao''s expression, Mu Fusheng immediately became vignt! What''s going on, old girl? Your tone and expression are dangerous! Beautiful beauty is a disaster! Otherwise, wouldn''t all the troublese? If Lu Changsheng hears it, he will definitely feel very relieved. Mu Fusheng is still a worry-free kid! Only three days. The wood spirit talisman and ghost fire talisman carved by Mu Fusheng have been sold in the only city. Many casual cultivators and forces have discovered these two talismans of the Tianming Dynasty! "Have you heard that the wood spirit talisman and ghost fire talisman sold by Tianming Dynasty are more effective!" "In that case, the price will be more expensive, right? The original price of 800 yuan crystal is already very expensive!" "No way! Over there at Tianming Dynasty, the designated selling price is only 600 yuan crystals!" "How can this be?" After several days of fermentation. Loose cultivators and many forces came to buy them one after another. Seeing this, other merchant forces also began to purchase these two talisman seals in batches, thus slowly recing the talisman seals of the other two dynasties! The price is more expensive, and the effect is not as good as that. Who still uses yours? Even royal. Traders will not care about your face. In their eyes. Making money is the first choice. And this news soon enraged the Dragon Cloud Dynasty and the zing Fire Dynasty! Longyun Dynasty Pce. The two emperors meet! The Tianfu masters of the two dynasties were all present. I saw Lord Longyun looking at the two celestial talisman masters below with a gloomy expression, and said, "You two, what do you think of this matter?" One of the Tianfu masters said solemnly: "ording tomon sense, this is impossible!" "That''s right." Another Tianfu master took over and said, "After thousands of years of seal cutting, the two talisman seals have already been developed to the extreme!" The Lord of zing Fire snorted coldly, and threw out two talismans. Two celestial talisman masters took a look. They all looked horrified and looked at each other! Is it really better? And the structure in it, they can''t see it! Obviously, the seal carver deliberately covered it up with his soul! "It''s useless to say it now, what can the two talisman masters do?" heard the Emperor''s question. The two celestial talisman masters were silent. And at this time. There was a voiceing from outside. "Perhaps, I have a way..." Um? Everyone looked at the gate, and a man came slowly. "Guan Zongyan!" Obviously, as the emperor of Haoran Continent, he is too familiar with the reputation of this former arrogance! A few dayster. The two dynasties spoke at the same time. The prices of the Fire Talisman and the Wood Spirit Talisman have all been reduced to 400 yuan crystals. At the same time, the heaven-level talisman and the spirit wood bone talisman are also sold at the price of 2000 yuan crystals! On the same day, Chi Yao brought the news to Empress Mu Fusheng anxiously. Mu Fushengughed. Fortunately, buddy saved a hand... Chapter 531: The task is completed, the suzerain summons! Chapter 531 The task ispleted, the suzerain summons! Spiritual Wood Bone Talisman. As one of the most healing talisman seals among the heavenly talisman seals, it is also one of the most difficult to engrave. Guan Zongyan was very confident, a newly promoted talisman master like Mu Fusheng couldn''t seal it. So, after taking it out. Immediately, he was appreciated by Lord zing Fire and Lord Longyun. When the newses out. Sure enough, the prices of the wood spirit talisman and the ghost fire talisman have been reduced, making countless casual cultivators and forces frantically buy them. 300 yuan crystal earth-level talisman? I dare not even think about it! Even the merchants immediately smelled the smell of gunpowder, and turned their attention to the talismans of the two dynasties. Although the effect is not as good as that of Tianming Dynasty, it is cheap! at the same time. The spiritual wood bone talisman also attracted the interest of the top forces in Haoran Continent. For them, the heavenly talisman is meaningful. At the moment. In the Tianming Dynasty, in the residence of the Prince Regent. That day Chi Yao reported the news to Mu Fusheng anxiously. Mu Fusheng smiled instead of anger. This made Tianchi Yao very puzzled. "Brother Mu, why are you stillughing? This is a bad thing!" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, their seal cutting method, selling Nether Fire Talisman and Wood Spirit Talisman for 300 yuan crystals, is naturally at a huge loss." "I want to use the price to drag us to death." Tianchi Yao was stunned, and said: "Then what should I do?" "We will also surrender." Mu Fusheng said calmly: "The seal cutting cost of my improved talisman is only 250 yuan crystals, and 280 can be thrown out." "So, it depends on whether their treasury can sustain this kind of loss..." "As for the Spirit Wood Bone Talisman..." Mu Fusheng took out a talisman with purple lightning shing, and handed it to Tianchi Yao. Seeing this, Tianchiyao took it with a solemn expression. Just the purple thunder light overflowing from the talisman already made her feel a sense of palpitation! You know, she is a strong person in the Dao realm! "Brother Mu? Is this a heavenly rank talisman?" Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "That''s right, this talisman is called Thunderstorm Talisman. Let''s sell it. Compared with the spiritual wood bone talisman for healing, this talisman must be more popr." The best defense is offense. This is the eternal truth. Instead of using talismans to heal yourself when you are seriously injured, it is better to kill the opponent by killing. Wouldn''t it be better? Tianchi Yao nodded with surprise on her face. Immediately turned around and left. And wait until Tianchi Yao leaves. Mu Fusheng started a new round of seal cutting. Um The hole cards are a little less prepared. Just in case, a few more talismans were carved, lest the other partye up with any tricks. Thus, Mu Fusheng carved three earth-level talisman seals and two heaven-level talisman seals... And at this moment. In the pce of the Tianming Dynasty. Tian Qihe said loudly: "Father, look, after you drove Guan Zongyan away, isn''t the current situation getting worse?" "With a young celestial talisman master like Na Mu Fusheng, how could it be possible to produce a talisman of the same level as the Lingmu Bone Talisman?" The emperor''s face darkened slightly. To be honest, he regretted it a little at this moment. But it''s not because I regret not choosing Guan Zongyan. After all, the method proposed by Mu Fusheng was indeed more correct and reasonable. If Guan Zongyan was given more benefits at that time. That probably won''t develop to the present stage. "Father, now that we are in a hurry, we must quickly invite Master Guan back!" Tian Qihe made a n and said: "Drive away that Mu Fusheng, and promise more benefits to Master Guan!" The emperor just wanted to say something. But outside the pce, a pleasant female voice came in. "Originally, I had no interest in the throne." "But now, brother, your brain is so bad, handing over the throne to you will be a disaster for the Tianming Dynasty!" Tianchi Yao walked in while talking, with a face full of frost, and continued: "You can think of such a brainless n?" Seeing Tianchi Yao directly tearing his face, Tian Qihe was even more embarrassed: "Then you have a better way now?" "Could it be possible to still rely on that Mu Fu?" And when the words just fell. In the hands of Tianchi Yao, the talisman with purple lightning shed appeared. "Heaven-level talisman seal, thunderstorm talisman, even me at the peak of the Dao realm, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." Tian Qihe was slightly taken aback. Heaven-level talisman that cannot be resisted by the peak of the Dao realm. That is the Heavenly Peak Talisman Seal. It is a talisman that is not inferior to the Spirit Wood Bone Talisman! However, the price is far higher than the Spirit Wood Bone Talisman! "Where did ite from?" "Brother Mu did the seal carving, he had anticipated this situation long ago." Immediately, he changed the subject, looked at Tian Qihe, and said with a sneer, "Brother Huang, do you still think Brother Mu is inferior to Guan Zongyan?" Hearing this, Tian Qihe''s expression turned ugly. Opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say any rebuttal words. Facts speak louder than words. Now, it''s useless to say anything. The emperorughed loudly at this moment: "Okay! Then follow the regent''s instructions!" "Father, I have already sent someone to do it." As soon as the news came out. Guan Zongyan''s face was extremely ugly! "He was able to engrave a thunderstorm talisman?" You must know that even for him, the possibility of sessfully engraving the thunderstorm talisman is extremely low! What''s more, the number of thunderstorm talismans circted in just a few days is extremelyrge! This also means that Mu Fusheng has a very high sess rate! And this war without gunpowder smoke is full of dangers of destroying the country. After more than ten days, it is also thest moment. Although the Thunderstorm Talisman did notpletely suppress the Spirit Wood Bone Talisman. However, on the earth-level talisman. Even if the price is reduced to 300 yuan crystals, it can''t resist the pace of Mu Fusheng''s seal carving. After all, if it falls further, it will only lose the country''s capital. In this price war, the two dynasties werepletely defeated! The only way to wait for them is to be encroached on the market. Today. Both the two dynasties sent envoys to seek peace. Mu Fusheng didn''t know what the result would be. Because Tian Chiyao wanted to tell Mu Fusheng the result. The Prince Regent''s mansion is already empty... after all Mu Fusheng doesn''t want to get involved with some beautiful women. At that time, a bunch of troublesome things wille uninvited... Hurry up and pack up your things. After three days. Mu Fusheng returned to the Shenfu Sect. Elder Xie saw Mu Fusheng return, and said: "As a result, I already know that the expectation ofpleting the task is beyond my imagination." Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "It''s just luck." lucky? Elder Xie snorted angrily: "Okay, stop pretending, go to the suzerain first, he wants to see you." "Follow me to the Rune Tower to receive rewardster." Hear here. Mu Fusheng was refreshed. Is it finally here... Next, just take out the corresponding chips so that the God Rune Sect can help you fight against the evil realm! PS: Three chapterspleted, sleep Chapter 532: Holy Talisman Ceremony! Shenfuzong is the first talisman force in the midtitude realm, a branch of the Holy Talisman Sect. Naturally not very weak. Even so, it is still a second-rate force in the midtitude boundary! The suzerain of the Divine Talisman Sect, Dong Yin, is even an Immortal Talisman Master. At this moment, in the hall on the main peak of the God Rune. After Mu Fusheng came here, he could feel it. In this hall, the inneryer is covered with all kinds of talismans! And the aura of those talismans did not fill the hall too much. on the contrary. Spread out towards the outside world, enveloping the entire rune sect! It can be used to protect the sect. It is also able to gather more aura and the power of artistic conception. However, so many talismans were used. It''s quite extravagant... ording to Mu Fusheng''s inner thoughts. Cup. However, this can indeed reflect the underlying strength of the Shenfu sect from one aspect. And at this moment. There are four people standing in the hall. Among them, the first middle-aged man has a restrained breath and detects the past. The power of the soul is like a vast ocean! Endless! Obviously, this person must be Dong Yin, the suzerain of the Shenfu sect. And the other three. One of them, Mu Fusheng, still knows each other. Ding Shaoqing, who was conducting the Tianfu Master assessment in the Talisman Tower. Ding Shaoqing naturally also saw Mu Fusheng, and he couldn''t help muttering with a strange expression: "This guy also wants to participate in this sacred talisman ceremony?" Sacred Talisman? Hearing these four words, Mu Fusheng understood why the suzerain asked him toe here this time. Since joining the God Rune Sect. With Mu Fusheng''s character, he would naturally investigate the sect to the bottom. Among them, the Holy Talisman Ceremony is the main line of the Saint Talisman Sect. Convene all the branches and send out the talisman masters to participate in thepetition. Naturally, the winner can get a lot of rewards. It may even be epted as a personal heir by the elders of the Saint Talisman Sect! The other two ignored Mu Fusheng. It can be said that the Holy Talisman Canon. It is the most gold-rich talismanpetition in the entire midtitude boundary. When Mu Fusheng stepped forward. Dong Yin smiled and said: "You are Mu Fusheng, Mr. Xie said that you have good skills, and you have already won the medal of Tianfu Master." Mu Fusheng nodded. "In this case, then you represent the Divine Talisman Sect and serve as a substitute for this sacred talisman ceremony." For the Holy Talisman Ceremony, each sect has five quotas. Four regr picks and one substitute. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng slightly raised his eyebrows. Substitute? That''s not okay. ying as a substitute will have a great impact on his current n. ording to Mu Fusheng''s character in the past. Not to mention being a substitute, even if Mu Fusheng did not reveal his strength, he would not participate. But now it''s different. In order to let the Divine Talisman Sect even attract the attention of the Sacred Talisman Sect. Then you must show your strength in front of the high-level sect! Be low-key in front of the public, but try to be high-key in the eyes of high-level officials. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Sovereign, I think, I should be able to get a position in the main election." Choice? Dong Yin smiled faintly. But Ding Shaoqing was not surprised at all. After the assessment of the Tianfu master, he knew it very well. This lunatic who locked himself up in a heaven-level cave all day to cultivate, has a better ability as a talisman master. The other three turned their heads and looked at Mu Fusheng. "Positive election?" One of the white-clothed men said lightly: "How long have you entered the God Rune Sect, and the right-elected position is not something you can rece." Mu Fusheng looked over. ording to the appearance and personality, it can be confirmed in an instant. This person is the inner sect of the Shenfu Sect, the Tianjiao, the peak of the Tianfu Master, Yang Zuzheng. At the same time, another sword-browed man also nodded and said: "In a few months, you can represent the sect to participate in the Holy Talisman Ceremony. You are the first one. It is already a miracle. Don''t be too greedy." Peak Tianfu master, Jiang Yinshi. The man in the middle didn''t look back, with a serious face, he folded his chest and said: "You have good talent, keep working hard, and you may be able to hit the top spot next time." Spiritual talisman master, Yan Lubing! Ding Shaoqing looked embarrassed and didn''t speak. His strength is not as good as Mu Fusheng, but he is still the main candidate. Dong Yin watched this scene, but didn''t intend to persuade him. Obviously, he also wanted to see how Mu Fusheng would deal with this situation. Since joining the Divine Talisman Sect, Mr. Xie has never rmended a junior. What kind of talent does this Mu Fusheng have that makes Mr. Xie so optimistic about it? Mu Fushengughed, and said: "Looking at the time of joining the sect, it would be too hasty. Naturally, strength should speak for such things." Oh my god. It''s the first time I''m doing such a high-profile thing, and I''m still not used to it. However, it is really cool. Feeling addictive No wonder the eldest brother is so capable of causing trouble. "Naturally, it is necessary to speak with strength." Yang Zuzheng said lightly: "However, Shenfuzong is the orthodox talisman master. The longer you join, the more resources you have in contact with the Shenfuzong. stronger." "Then let''s try?" "Try? You are not worthy,pare with Ding Shaoqing." Hearing this, Mu Fushengughed and said, "Ding Shaoqing is not as good as me." Speak. Ding Shaoqing''s face immediately turned into a liver color! Want to speak out to refute, but can''t say it! Damn it, though you''re telling the truth. But, is it really good for you to say that? I don''t want to lose face! The three of them looked at Ding Shaoqing''s expression, so they naturally knew what he was thinking. Yang Zuzheng couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Since this is the case, let you know, what is the difference between me who has been practicing in the Shenfu Sect all year round, and a grassroots like you." Grassroots? Thinking of Lu Changsheng. Mu Fusheng smiled. If you really want to talk about seniority, I am afraid that the talents of the God Talisman Sect in front of you can be regarded as grassroots, right? "My level of talisman master is higher than yours, and I won''t bully you. You can choose the talisman seals you want to carve." Mu Fusheng nodded: "Then it''s the Nine Suns zing Fire Talisman." Everyone listened. Allplexions changed. Even Yan Lubing, the only talisman master among the four, nced at Mu Fusheng in surprise. This Nine Yang zing Fire Talisman. Even if it is the peak of Tianfu master, the sess rate is extremely low. It can be said. This talisman is one of the most difficult to carve among the heavenly talisman seals. Yang Zuzheng''s face was slightly condensed, and he said: "Can you seal the Nine Yang zing Talisman?" Mu Fusheng smiled: "Why, senior brother can''t?" Heard Mu Fusheng''s ridicule. Yang Zuzheng let out a cold snort, shook his sleeves, and a talisman pen appeared between his fingers. "Since you ask so, let me see it." A person who has just passed the assessment of a celestial talisman master. Propose such a difficult talisman. He also wants to see and see. Is posturing after all. Still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Mu Fusheng smiled, and also took out the talisman pen and talisman paper. "Then, let''s start?" PS: There are still three chapters being written, don''t worry, it is impossible to sleep until Sudden Death is finished! Chapter 533: Add some burden to you! The Nine Suns zing Fire Talisman ranks third in the lethality of heavenly rank talismans. At the same time, this talisman is also one of the most difficult to carve among the heavenly talisman seals. Difficulty is not in the details. Rather, it is to control the intensity of the zing fire of nine suns with the talisman pen. If it is too high, the handwriting of this talisman will beughed at. The handwriting of the talisman is like the eyes of the formation. Once broken, it will fail. If it is too low at the same time, the lethality will not be enough, and it will not be possible to sessfully engrave the Nine Suns zing Talisman. so. A bnce point between the two requires a very strong spiritual power and insight for a talisman teacher. For a talisman master, this may not be considered difficult. But for Tianfu Master. It can be said to be a great challenge. Even Yang Zuzheng is no exception. He also tried to seal the Nine Yang zing Fire Talisman. Out of ten times, only one was sessful. Yang Zuzheng is still the peak of Tianfu master, which shows how difficult it is. When Mu Fusheng proposed this talisman. Everyone else scoffed. After all, Mu Fusheng has just passed the Tianfu Master assessment... And at this moment. Yang Zuzheng has already started seal cutting first. With a serious face, he picked up the talisman pen and walked on the talisman paper to swim the dragon! aside. Jiang Yinshi asked with a smile: "Brother Yan, what do you think is the possibility of Yang Zuzheng''s sess?" Yan Lubing had no expression on his face, and said indifferently: "I was also there when Yang Zuzheng carved the Nine Yang zing Fire Talismanst time. It has been a year." "The current sess rate should have increased a lot." When the two were discussing. Didn''t mention Mu Fusheng at all! Obviously, they would never think that Mu Fusheng could seed in seal carving. Choose this talisman seal, perhaps just for the sake of face. Even if it fails, no one will be surprised. But Dong Yin didn''t think so. At this moment, although he has a refined smile on his face, his eyes are extremely serious. Watching every stroke of Mu Fusheng, every detail! Thank you for the old rmendation. It is impossible to be so reckless. Since the Nine Suns zing Talisman was proposed as a challenge, I will be sure of it! Just, how sure? Now, Dong Yin doesn''t know either. Just watching Mu Fusheng''s writing, it is extremely stable, and there has been no mistake so far. But, right now. On Mu Fusheng''s talisman pen, raging mes began to linger! Jiang Yinshi on the side was shocked when he saw this. "What? Thending point is not yetplete, and the nine suns are starting to condense?" Yan Lubing also frowned slightly: "I''m too impatient. If you do this, as long as there is a slight mistake in the intensity, all previous efforts will be wasted." Yang Zuzheng, who was carving seals, raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this scene. Can''t help sneering in my heart. Is it really just a Tianfu master who has just passed the test? Think that bing a Tianfu master can be so arrogant? With such a state of mind, how can he go far along the road of talismans? But. Mu Fusheng did not panic at all, his face remained calm. With the power of Mu Fusheng''s soul. and the understanding of seal characters. This kind of thing is toomon. This was done when the Zixiao Destroyer Thunder Formation Talisman was engraved. Seal carving of heaven-level talismans. Couldn''t be easier. Time passed by one minute and one second. At this moment, Yang Zuzheng haspleted all thending points, and began to gather the Nine Yang zing Fire! Above the talisman pen, there is a me surrounding it. But Yang Zuzheng didn''t write directly, but his face was dignified, carefully perceiving the intensity of the nine suns on the talisman pen. Because this step can be said to be the most important step. There can be no mistakes! It takes a whole stick of incense. Yang Zuzheng heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to write! And this moment. But he heard the sound of footsteps passing by him. Yang Zuzheng looked over subconsciously. Then he found that Mu Fusheng came to Dong Yin with a talisman surrounded by raging fire. Under everyone''s horrified eyes, he handed it over. "Sovereign, mine is finished." Finished... Finished? Yang Zuzheng''s face was horrified! How long is this? And he has just condensed the Nine Suns zing Fire not long ago! Jiang Yinshi''s face is also full of unbelievable colors! how did you do that? "So fast, and the talisman has not been burned? In this case, the Nine Suns zing Fire is not strong enough, and it cannot be called the Nine Suns zing Fire Talisman!" Yan Lubing on the side did not speak. Just staring at the talisman tightly. The nine yang zing fires surrounding it are neither less nor more in intensity! Everything has reached an extremely perfect bnce! Ding Shaoqing covered his forehead, smiled wryly and shook his head. How did he feel so familiar with this scene? Dong Yin took it with a smile, a hint of appreciation appeared in his eyes. "It''s perfect, even if I came to seal carving back then, I couldn''t do it to this level." not to mention. Mu Fu was born under the circumstances of distraction. On one side, the point is ced, and on the other side, the temperature of the Nine Suns zing Fire is also controlled. In this case, the degree ofpletion is still so perfect. It can be said. Mu Fusheng''s talisman master attainment is extremely high! And the foundation is extremely solid. Thinking of this, Dong Yin couldn''t help but nodded. No wonder Mr. Xie, who never rmends others, will make an exception this time. Take some time and have to thank thank you for getting old. Otherwise, I really haven''t found this kind of monster! And heard Dong Yin''s words. Everyone is horrified! Even the suzerain said that the him back then was not as good as Mu Fusheng? This kind of words, if spread to the outside world. There are bound to be countless forces scrambling to curry favor with Mu Fusheng! After all, with Dong Yin''s words. It has been confirmed that Mu Fusheng''s achievements will not be lower than the suzerain of the Shenfu Sect! Yang Zuzheng''s face was extremely ugly. This kind of celestial talisman master who has just started has such a talisman master? No wonder he is so confident! I chose the highly difficult sky-level talisman seal of the Nine Suns zing Fire Talisman. thought of this. Yang Zuzheng gritted his teeth. At least the Nine Suns zing Talisman must bepleted first! If you don''t finish it, it''s a shame! But. The previous distraction caused some mistakes in the condensed Nine Yang zing Fire written on Yang Zuzheng Talisman. As a result, the subsequent seal cutting directly destroyed thending point! resulting in the failure of talisman and seal cutting! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "So, no one should doubt my strength, right?" The three of Yan Lubing did not speak. Dong Yin nodded: "Of course there is no problem." "However, I want to add some burden to you." Mu Fusheng looked over. The three of Yan Lubing were also slightly taken aback. I saw Dong Yin speak surprisingly, and said with a faint smile: "This time, you will not only be the main candidate, but also the leader of the Divine Talisman Sect." Hear this. Yang Zuzheng''splexion changed drastically! "The suzerain is not allowed! Brother Yan is a talisman master!" "That''s right!" Jiang Yinshi also objected: "Even if Mu Fusheng ispleted, he is still a Tianfu master after all!" Mu Fusheng was a little stunned. This... seems like a bit too much pretense? But... it seems that there are so many "billion points"? Chapter 534: Lord of the Rune Tower! Holy Talisman Canon. Three dayster, it will be held at the Saint Talisman Sect in the Sky Domain. And at this moment. In front of the Heavenly Cave Mansion, Dong Yin, the suzerain of the Divine Talisman Sect, came here. "Thank you, old man." Xie Yan was sweeping the ground as usual. Even though there was no dust on the ground, Xie Yan still didn''t stop the broom in his hand. In his words. What you sweep is not the dust, but the distracting thoughts in your heart. For Master Fu, the most important thing is to have a stable state of mind. The same is true for monasticism. "How about it?" Dong Yin naturally knew what Xie Yan was asking, so he nodded with a smile and said, "Mr. Xie, thanks to you for discovering this good seedling." "In the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on him for this sacred talisman ceremony." Xie Yan said tly: "Oh? I remember that a little guy named Yan Lubing has already reached the level of a talisman master? Why rely on Mu Fusheng, a celestial talisman master?" Hearing this, Dong Yin smiled and said: "Old Xie, you don''t have to hide it from me. If you can only tell that you are a talisman master with this kind of power of the soul and the degree of control over the talisman seal, then I, the lord of the talisman sect You can also change people!" Obviously. Regarding Mu Fusheng''s performance, Dong Yin saw the clues in the process of his seal cutting. Same. This was also exposed by Mu Fusheng on purpose. Everything heid the groundwork before was to expose his own strength in front of the high-level executives of the Divine Rune Sect. Get its attention, and then, lead the line of the Holy Talisman Sect! Xie Yan nodded and said, "It''s not blind." In the entire rune sect! Only Xie Yan dared to speak like this to Dong Yin, the suzerain of the Divine Talisman Sect! And Dong Yin is not angry at all! Dong Yin smiled and said: "Mr. Xie''s move, it seems that he wants to cultivate a sessor?" Xie Yan shook his head and said, "He has to walk his own way, I can''t teach him." "I did this because I didn''t want him to go astray." Hearing this, Dong Yin was surprised. "You can''t even teach him? Then in this bright light domain, who else can teach him the way of a talisman teacher?" Speaking of which. Still wanting to say something, Dong Yin seemed to have noticed something, and said: "Forget it, thank you for doing things, I have never been able to predict." "The junior left first." After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands towards Xie Yan and disappeared in ce. After Dong Yin left, Mu Fusheng came here. Xie Yan looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Finally no more hiding?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "In front of you, I naturally don''t have to hide." "It seems that you have nned to do this a long time ago." Xie Yan shook his head slightly and said, "Okay, follow me to the Talisman Tower to receive rewards." award. Naturally, it was Mu Fusheng''s reward forpleting the Haoran Continent mission. After all, it was released by Futa. Mu Fusheng nodded, and followed Xie Yan to the Talisman Tower. And arrived at the rune tower. The words of thanks did not rm too many people. Taking Mu Fusheng all the way to the ninth floor. is the top of the tower. At the door, there is a talisman affixed to it. The door cannot be opened unless it is torn off. Among the entire talisman, only the owner of the talisman can tear off this talisman! Even the Great Elder who is a fairy talisman master can''t do it! But. Thank you words are easy, just like tearing a piece of ordinary paper. Easily peeled off the talisman that exuded the meaning of a seal. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng was not surprised at all, but smiled lightly. Xie Yan nced at Mu Fusheng, and said softly: "You don''t seem surprised?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Obviously he is the elder of the Divine Talisman Sect, but he can arrange the task of the Talisman Tower for me." "And give me rewards." "In the entire rune sect, even the suzerain respects you." "Thebination of these conditions is not difficult to guess." That''s right. Xie Yan is the identity of the master of the tower. Mu Fusheng had already noticed it. It''s just that it''s only now that it''spletely determined. So it is not surprising. Xie Yan nodded, "That''s right, insight is also a necessary factor to be a talisman master." Immediately, he brought Mu Fusheng into the room. The decoration in the room is very simple. A wooden chair. A wooden table. and a row of huge bookshelves. On the bookshelf, densely packed with books and parchments. You can tell the sense of age from the color of the book, but there is no dust on it. Xie Yan sat on the wooden chair, looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "I said, once the task ispleted, I can reward you." "Tell me, what do you want?" Mu Fusheng did not think too much, but said: "I don''t know if Mr. Xie has heard of the evil domain?" Evil Domain? Xie Yan was slightly taken aback. Then nodded and said: "A second-rate power at the end, what, you have enmity with them?" Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "They took my father away." Heard the words. Xie Yan said: "Do you want me to help you deal with the evil domain?" "Exactly." "Can." Xie Yan didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said: "However, although the evil domain is only a second-rate force at the end, it is inextricably linked with the ghost n." "Although I am the master of the rune tower, the rune tower is only neutral after all, unable to mobilize power." "So, you still need the support of the Rune Sect." And speaking of here. Xie Yan was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he came to his senses: "What you have done these days is because of this, right?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "As expected of Mr. Xie." "The Sacred Talisman Sect is almost done. To be on the safe side, I will gain the attention of the Sacred Talisman Sect in this sacred talisman ceremony." Although Mu Fusheng has been acting recently. And extremely high-profile and arrogant. However, Mu Fusheng was still extremely cautious in his n to save his father. Although the Talisman Tower and the God Rune Sect are stronger than the evil domain. But after all, he was not 100% sure that he could save his father. after all. Saving and killing are two concepts. Difficulty also varies quite a lot. Xie Yan had a strange look in his eyes. This kid seems a little too cautious, right? However, the person to be saved is his father. It is not unreasonable to be cautious. "Okay, let''s go on." After finishing speaking, he unfolded his right hand and flew towards Mu Fusheng with a parchment scroll on the bookshelf. Mu Fusheng took it. Opened it and looked, slightly taken aback. Soul Cultivation Xie Yan exined: "This art of cultivating the soul was obtained in a ruin when I practiced it in my early years. When I condense the soul fire, I can improve the power of the soul all the time." "Naturally, the higher the condensed soul fire, the faster the power of the soul will increase." "At critical moments, soul fire can also be used to carry out soul attacks." The soul can be used to attack. And hard to guard against! However, the techniques of attacking the soul are extremely rare. It can be said that using soul fire to attack, while the power is greatly increased, it can also be used to attack entities! "Among them, there are eight soul fires, and I have condensed the fourth soul fire, which is the limit." Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." Old Xie waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, I''ll sell you a favor in advance." Mu Fusheng''s expression froze, and then he said embarrassedly: "Mr. Xie, why don''t I give up this soul cultivation technique?" Thank you: "..." Chapter 535: Firmament Realm, Holy Talisman Ceremony! There are still two days left before the Holy Talisman Ceremony. When Mu Fusheng returned to the Shenfu Sect, he immediately began to practice soul cultivation. Shenfu sect has the existence of talisman masters. Then, what about the Saint Talisman Sect as the main line? What''s more, there are other talisman forces involved. Who can guarantee that no evildoer will be born. So, be on the safe side. Mu Fusheng decided to condense the soul fire within these two days. In this way, it is more secure. Soul cultivation. It is recorded in the parchments. Divided into eight soul fires. The higher the soul fire level, the stronger the killing power. At the same time, the power of the soul also increased faster. Mu Fusheng didn''t hesitate any longer, afterprehending the method of condensing soul fire in the soul cultivation technique. Sit down cross-legged and start practicing. At this moment, in Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness, there are nine rivers. When the rivers converge and be the ocean. At this time, the power of the soul will also change ordingly. Meet the basic requirements for a fairy soul master. It can be said that with Mu Fusheng''s current soul power, he has already reached the level of a half-step immortal soul master. Condensed soul fire. Must use special mes to temper the soul. Simultaneously run the Soul Cultivation Technique. As for whether the soul fire can be condensed, it depends on the talent of this person. But. How to obtain this special me that burns the soul? Think for a moment. Mu Fusheng didn''t decide where to get the special me. Rather decide. Use the power of thunder that you are best at! Thunder, already able topete for the soul. Lightning and starting a fire! Use this to temper the soul and condense the soul fire! Say it and do it. Use Jiujiu Hongmeng''s thunder technique to attract thunder! Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds! Thunder Dragon howled and charged towards Mu Fusheng''s body! Purple lightning, covering Mu Fusheng''s body! Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and let out a muffled snort! And that thunder light, following Mu Fusheng''s Tianling Gai, prated into the sea of ??consciousness! Towards the nine rivers transformed by the power of the divine soul, sh down madly! Soul. If you don''t cultivate deliberately, you will be extremely fragile. At the same time, it is also an extremely bold thing to quote the divine thunder and refine the divine soul. but. Mu Fusheng also prepared the soul talisman in advance. At the critical moment, it can also ensure that the soul will not bepletely smashed! One time. In Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness, thunder billows! It''s like destroying the world! Even Mu Fusheng was pale. Painful face. One day has passed. Over the cave, there are still dark clouds, and thunder is surging, constantly falling down! The disciples and elders of the Divine Talisman Sect all set their sights on this side. sted a day. caused such a bigmotion. What the **** happened? A disciple wants to go and have a look. But was stopped by Xie Yan. he knows. This is Mu Fusheng practicing soul cultivation. At this moment, don''t be disturbed by anyone! When the soul is practicing. If you are disturbed, your mood will be disturbed. The soul can be seriously injured, and it can never be recovered! In severe cases, the spirit and soul will be destroyed, life and death will disappear! However, Xie Yan was very curious. Condensing soul fire with the technique of thunder? How many soul fires can Mu Fusheng condense? Another day passed. Today is the opening day of the Holy Talisman Ceremony. In the square of Shenfuzong. Dong Yin personally led the team. Yan Lubing, Jiang Yinshi and four people have already gathered here. However, Mu Fusheng still did not appear. Only above the cave in the distance, thunder is still rolling! "Hasn''te yet?" Yan Lubing frowned slightly. Dong Yin was not in a hurry. Old Xie said, Mu Fusheng''s cultivation has reached a critical moment. at this time. The dark clouds above the cave finally gradually dissipated! The sun set again, warmly covering the cave with golden clothes. In the cave, Mu Fusheng opened his eyes. stood up. Xie Yan noticed the movement, and appeared in front of Mu Fusheng in an instant, and asked, "How is it?" Mu Fusheng smiled: "The mission is fulfilled." After finishing speaking, a group of emerald green mes slowly emerged between the eyebrows. The me is small. But the terrifying power emanating from it can make the soul tremble! Seeing this, Mr. Xie was taken aback for a moment, his eyes filled with astonishment. "Phosphorous soul fire?" Bi phosphorus soul fire is the fifth soul fire! Two days. The fifth level of soul fire has already been condensed after practicing soul cultivation for the first time? This... talent is too scary, right? Mu Fusheng looked towards the outside world, and said: "Calcting the time, the Holy Talisman Ceremony has begun, too? Mr. Xie, I''ll go first." Xie Yan nodded dully, did not speak, and still stood where he was. Wait until Mu Fusheng leaves. It was only then that he slowly came back to his senses, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with emotion: "Mu Fusheng...his path will not stop at this midtitude boundary." "This ce is too small, his stage should be in a higher ce..." After Mu Fusheng came to the square. Dong Yin activated the teleportation array, and a group of people stepped into the teleportation array under the watchful eyes of the disciples. went to the sky domain! And the sky domain. There are countless forces dominating one side! is the center of the midtitude realm, and it is also the well-deserved first realm! it''s here. There are countless opportunities. There are many sect families. At the same time, there is no shortage of Tianjiao and evildoers. And today. The talisman masters in the sky domain have all left the sect''s aristocratic family, or are deep in the mountains and old forests. One after another set off to the Holy Talisman Sect. Because today is the day when the Talisman Ceremony begins. Sacred Talisman Sect, as the number one talisman master in the world, even if it is not publicized, countless people will go to watch it. After all, during the Holy Talisman Ceremony, the Holy Talisman Sect will open its sect, and any force can go to watch it! So, now around the Saint Talisman Sect, various powerful forces and casual cultivators have gathered. Some people watch the show. Simrly, it is more about trying to win over the evildoers who stand out in the Holy Talisman Ceremony! There is a powerful talisman to join. It is bound to be able to enhance the strength of a faction! Whether it is an alchemy master, a formation master, or a talisman master, it is a rare and extremely popr profession. At the moment. When countless giant forces gathered in the Saint Talisman Sect. The branch forces of the Saint Talisman Sect have also gathered together. Many talisman masters want to stand out in this talisman masterpetition. Get rewards. What''s more, be attracted by the elders of the Holy Talisman Sect and join the Holy Talisman Sect! At this moment, around a round tform. Dong Yin said to Mu Fusheng and the others: "The rules of the Holy Talisman Ceremony have not changed, and they are very simple." "As long as you carve your best talismans, the higher the quality, the more likely you will be able to win." "The top three people can not only choose to stay in the Holy Talisman Sect, but also get rich rewards." Yan Lubing and the others nodded, everyone''s eyes were filled with mes! Mu Fusheng was observing his surroundings. Observe the Tianjiao characters of other branches. After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles! At this moment, a middle-aged man came to Dong Yin with five young people, and asked with a sneer: "Dong Yin, what is the talent of the candidates for your sect to fight this time, and who is the team leader?" Chapter 536: The grand ceremony begins, the Four Seas Wrathful Thunder Talisman! Holy Talisman Canon. It is a talisman masterpetition participated by countless branches of the Holy Talisman Sect. The reason is that the Holy Talisman Sect wants to test the branch''s ability to train disciples. If in the long run, the disciple''s talent is not good, and the talisman teacher''s attainments cannot meet the requirements of the Saint Talisman Sect, then he will be discarded. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. This set of rules of the Holy Talisman Sect is also the reason why it has controlled the Taoism of the Fushi in the midtitude realm for a long time! And at this moment. In front of Dong Yin, a middle-aged man said with a sarcasm: "It seems that your candidates this time have not changed much." Dong Yin''splexion did not change at all, it still looked calm and breezy. It seems that he was not affected by the other party''s words and taunts at all. Behind him, Yan Lubing, Jiang Yinshi and Yang Zuzheng had extremely gloomy faces. Ding Shaoqing exined in a low voice to Mu Fusheng: "The Divine Talisman Sect and the Immortal Talisman Sect have always been the two most powerful branches of the Holy Talisman Sect." "The two forces can be regarded as deadly rivals, but the Shenfu Sect has not achieved satisfactory results in recent years, and has been suppressed by the Immortal Fu Sect." "And this man is the head of the Xianfu Sect, Rong Yu." Mu Fusheng nodded. No wonder he took the initiative toe forward to ridicule. I only heard that Rong Yu didn''t mean to let Dong Yin go easily, but continued: "Why, is he still leading the team?" Obviously, Rong Yu was referring to Yan Lubing. "If the level is still the same as before, then I''m afraid, your God Rune School will lose again." Dong Yin shook his head and said with a smile, "Swapped?" Substitution? Rong Yu was taken aback for a moment, and looked in the direction Dong Yin pointed. looked at Mu Fusheng. "Oh? So, this kid''s talisman master realm is higher than that of Yan Lubing?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t dare, the younger generation is not talented, and I just passed the Tianfu Master assessment not long ago." Mu Fusheng''s words stunned Rong Yu and the five disciples behind him. Immediately, he couldn''t helpughing out loud. "A Tianfu master can also be the team leader?" "The strength of the Divine Talisman Sect is really retreating more and more!" "Thinking about it, it was still a force that couldpete with us in the past, but now it seems that it is not even as good as other branches?" Even Rong Yu patted Dong Yin on the shoulder, shook his head and said: "It seems that your Ming Guangyu really has no good seedlings, and your life is exhausted..." "I won''t bother Master Rong to worry about that." Dong Yin patted Rong Yu''s hand away without moving, with a faint smile still on his face, and said: "What kind of strength you have, you will naturally see when it starts." After finishing speaking, Dong Yin ignored everyone in the Xianfu Sect. Quietly waiting for the start of the Holy Talisman Ceremony. Seeing this, Rong Yu sneered. Turning to a young man behind him, he said: "When the timees, don''t hide your strength, and trample the Divine Rune Sect under your feet." "At that time, the Saint Talisman Sect will give us more resources for the Immortal Talisman Sect." in the past. Shenfu Sect and Xianfu Sect are equal in strength. Obtaining the resources of the Saint Talisman Sect is also equivalent. If you canpletely step on the God Rune Sect. Then presumably, the Holy Talisman Sect will also give more resources to the Divine Talisman Sect to the Immortal Talisman Sect. As for other branches? The gap with the Immortal Talisman Gate is too big, and it will not be taken seriously at all. It''s noon. The sun is shining. At this time. A bell rang suddenly. Long and profound. It seems to spread throughout the entire sky domain! And the ringing of this bell also means that the holy talisman ceremony is about to begin. In the sky. Three old men came together, and they appeared in the sky in an instant without everyone noticing it! The power of the three old men is like an abyss, looking down, it seems that there is no end in sight! See here. The disciples and suzerains of each branch all bowed their hands. And these three elders are the three great elders of the Saint Talisman Sect! also represents the entire midtitude boundary. The existence with the highest attainments of a talisman master! All of them have reached the level of a half-step rune master! Even the onlookers of the Zongmen''s family should pay three points of respect and bow slightly towards the three old men above. The three elders all nodded. Immediately afterwards, the bearded old man in the middle said in a deep voice: "The rules of the Holy Talisman Ceremony must be known to everyone, so I won''t repeat them here." "Time, just finish it before the sun goes down." "Now, everyone can start." Speak. All disciples of the sect stepped onto the high tform! On the high tform, hundreds of wooden tables have already been prepared, and high-quality talisman papers are ced on the wooden tables. As for whether someone will cheat with the already carved talisman? Ah? Is this insulting the IQ of the three Supreme Elders? That is the existence of a half-step rune master! The power of the soul is as deep as the stars and the sea, how many people can escape their detection? After going up. Mu Fusheng saw the young man from Xianfumen cast a provocative look at him. This person is Lu Di, the leader of the Immortal Fumen. Already infinitely close to the realm of the Immortal Talisman Master! Its strength is stronger than Yan Lubing! Mu Fusheng ignored it, but found a wooden table on his own. Start thinking, what kind of talisman seal should be carved, so as to attract the attention of the three Supreme Elders of the Holy Talisman Sect to the greatest extent? Talisman seal level, naturally, the higher the better. At the same time, as a half-step talisman master, what kind of talisman has not been seen? Therefore, those rare andmon talismans are definitely not a choice. but. In the Book of Seals, basically they have never seen it before... Nine Layers of Thunder Shield and Sky Thunder Escape Talisman will not work. The Zixiao Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman exists as a trump card. After all, after the Holy Talisman Ceremony. Xieyu will definitely get his information! Since so... Mu Fusheng smiled lightly. The talisman pen in his hand was raised. There is a subtle thunder light on it, and it starts to flicker! Immediately, without hesitation, a stroke fell on the talisman paper! In the book of seals, the existence of the pinnacle of the talisman. Furious Lightning Talisman! Its power is as powerful as that of the immortal talisman! When the onlookers saw the power of the sect on the high tform. When the power of the soul surged out one after another. They all set their sights on those talisman masters! "This time, I don''t know if we can win over a few talisman masters." "It would be great if we can win over the talisman masters from the Divine Talisman Sect or the Immortal Talisman Sect!" "The Immortal Talisman Sect is fine, but the Divine Talisman Sect is fine. Over the years, it has already started to go downhill." "It''s fine to return to the Divine Talisman Sect? Even if it''s not as good as the Immortal Talisman Sect, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, it''s not something you, an old fellow, can easily win over!" When the forces are discussing. Suddenly his face froze, and he looked at the center of the high tform. There, there is a thunder, soaring into the sky! The dark cloudspletely cover your zing sun! Even the three Supreme Elders looked sideways at him. And under the Lei Guang is Mu Fusheng! Chapter 537: This kid hides really deep... Chapter 537 This kid hides really deep... Holy Talisman Canon. There will never be a shortage of talisman masters. After all, the talisman masters participating in the grand ceremony are all the talents of various forces from the branches of the Holy Talisman Sect. And these forces are also the top talisman master forces in each realm! However, as it is now, not long after the grand ceremony began, such a spectacr vision of heaven and earth was summoned. From the beginning of the founding of the Saint Talisman Sect, there were not many of them! Outside the high tform, Rong Yu frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Citing thunder? Can such a big momentum be caused by a celestial talisman master seal carving talisman? Recalling that when Dong Yin faced his ridicule before, he was not in a hurry, without the slightest sign of anger, on the contrary, he felt a little calm expression. Rong Yu suddenly felt something bad in his heart. Watching this scene, Dong Yin showed a faint smile. Sure enough, everyone underestimated this kid. This level is far from what a celestial talisman master can do! Mu Fusheng hides his strength! In the auditorium. People from various forces were shocked when they saw this scene! "Who is this person? With such a powerful talisman master attainment, why have I never heard of it?" "It''s normal to have never heard of it. ording to the intelligence, this person is a talisman master who participated in the sacred talisman ceremony for the first time." "It seems that this time the Rune Sect is about to rise." "No matter what, you must try your best to win over this person! Even if you can''t win him over, you must maintain a good rtionship with him." The talisman masters who can appear here will not have low talent achievements in the future! Mu Fusheng who can stand out from the rest. Although it has just started, it also proves that his potential is endless! That kind of people. It is the object they are wooing! At the moment. Wooden table front. Mu Fusheng''s face was dull. The talisman pen in the hand kept dropping points on the talisman paper! And every time a little bit falls, it can trigger a series of angry thunders! fell on the talisman paper! The Furious Thunder Talisman of the Four Seas needs a lot ofnding points. It is also very difficult to maintain the above bnce. but. Now Mu Fusheng''s soul power is after practicing the soul cultivation technique and condensing the fifth level of soul fire, the jade phosphorous soul fire. Whether it is the power of control or the power of the soul, they have reached a new level again! There is no difficulty when the lightning strikes. soon. On the talisman paper, all the requirednding points for the Furious Thunder Talisman of the Four Seas have beenpleted! Immediately, Mu Fusheng swiped the talisman pen towards the north void! Immediately! Above the sky, amidst the dark clouds, furious thunder rolled! Countless thunderbolts condensed into a huge thunder dragon, which turned into a stormy wave in the northern void! But. This doesn''t stop there. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Mu Fusheng moved towards the other three directions one after another, and drew out the talisman! At one time, the four directions of east, south, north and west. The turbulent waves formed by the huge brontosaurus filled with the aura of destruction on all sides, centered on Mu Fusheng, swept away! And at this time. Mu Fusheng swung the talisman paper in front of him upwards. Hold the talisman pen, fold your hands together and pinch the seal! "The world is overwhelmed by thunder, and the world is destroyed by thunder!" Drink it out in one sound, like rolling thunder. Driven the thunder and sea waves from all sides, they mmed on the talisman paper! Keep squeezing! The surrounding talisman masters couldn''t help but be attracted by the terrifying breath and spectacle. All of them looked shocked! How on earth is this done? Yang Zuzheng smiled wryly. It seems that he had hidden his strength before, and he was able to cause such amotion. The Nine Suns zing Fire Talisman, it can be said that it is not worth mentioning. Yan Lubing looked a little gloomy. This level, even he, can''t reach it! But, isn''t Mu Fusheng a Tianfu master? Why is this possible? Lu Di saw this scene, and his eyes showed disbelief. Hiding strength? ncing at the talisman on his desk, he gritted his teeth. No way, if that Mu Fusheng really finished the talisman, then his talisman might not be as good as him! thought of this. Lu Di snorted coldly, resolutely discarded this talisman, took out a new talisman, and started carving! And this time, what he seals is the Four Beasts Boiling Blood Talisman, which has not had a high sess rate so far, but has reached the half-step fairy rank! Time passed by one minute and one second. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the talisman above Mu Fusheng''s head! Constantly being bombarded by the waves from all directions. And the shocking thunder power in the turbulent waves is also integrated into the talisman seal at a speed visible to the naked eye, connecting the spots everywhere with tiny thunder patterns! over. The three grand elders of the Saint Talisman Sect also showed slightly surprised expressions on their faces. An elder on the left touched his beard with interest, and said with a smile, "It seems that a good seedling has emerged this time?" The elder on the right looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "It''s good to be able to do this, but the premise is that it leads to such a powerful vision, and it is even more difficult to control a bnce point toplete the talisman seal. " The white-bearded elder in the middle said lightly: "Let''s read on, it must be soon..." The voice just fell. Mu Fusheng whispered softly: "It''s time..." After finishing speaking, the talisman pen in his hand suddenly waved out! Under the talisman paper. Continuously swiping extremely fast, it turned out to be a series of afterimages! And a mysterious pattern gradually formed. Immediately, print on the talisman paper! And the stormy seas and the thunder came out wantonly! Like a thunderbolt, sshing madly on the high tform! The elder Taishang took action in time to protect the other talisman masters from being disturbed. And this moment. The mysterious lines werepletely printed into the talisman paper. Between thending points, thest thunder pattern is finallypleted! Connect all the falling points! at this time. The talisman seemed to have turned into a ck hole. Inhale the thunder waves from all directions into the talisman paper like a whale! Not too long. The thunderstorm dissipated. There is only one talisman that exudes the power of destructive thunder left. Like a volcano, it may erupt at any time, destroying the world! Furious Lightning Talisman! It''s done. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng also took it in his hand. Well, it should work fine. The surrounding influential sects watched this scene. are all horrified. Seal cutting such a powerful talisman, to be the first toplete it? To what extent has this kind of talisman master attainment reached? Rong Yu also had an ugly face. I''m afraid, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose. Dong Yin shook his head helplessly: "Mr. Xie and this kid are hiding really deep. This has obviously reached the realm of half-step immortal talisman master..." In the sky above. The three Supreme Elders nodded slightly when they saw this. Immediately, Mu Fusheng came below them and handed out the talisman in his hand. "This talisman is called the Furious Thunder Amulet of the Four Seas." Chapter 538: Winning the championship, the three Supreme Elders are fighting! Chapter 538 Winning the championship, the three Supreme Elders are fighting! Furious Thunder Amulet? The three Supreme Elders were slightly taken aback when they heard this. As half-step divine talisman masters, they have seen and carved all kinds of talisman seals. But. I haven''t even heard of this Four Seas Fury Thunder Talisman! Among them, the elder on the left asked: "Which master carved this talisman?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "I don''t know, I got it in a secret ce." Master should not want others to expose his existence, right? That''s why Mu Fusheng hid Lu Changsheng''s identity. Elder Baixu nodded: "The world is so big that even we cannot read all the talismans in the world." Then. Received the talisman and began to observe carefully. Dong Yin and Rong Yu also looked at the expressions of the Supreme Elder. Awaiting sentencing. And at this time. A breath burst out from below! On the high tform, there are four great beasts, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu! It''s just that the breath of these four beasts is not so heavy. However, being able to summon the vision of the four gods and beasts is definitely not ordinary! Everyone was temporarily blinded. looked in the direction where the vision urred. "It''s Lu Di from the Immortal Talisman Sect!" "As expected of a half-step immortal talisman master, he won the first ce in thest holy talisman ceremony, right?" "Well, someone tried to win him over, but it didn''t work." "This person is rebellious. Even if I am an inner sect elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, I want to ept him as a disciple, but I have been rejected. It seems that I want to worship under the Supreme Elder''s sect!" "Hey, the talent is really evil, but how high-sighted are the elders of the Saint Talisman Sect? There are already many peaches and plums in the world, so how can they easily ept disciples?" Lu Di was pleasantly surprised. Four beasts covering the sky talisman, he is only 10% sure of this talisman on weekdays! But now, the seal carving hase out smoothly and perfectly! Presumably, with this talisman, no one should be his opponent. This time, it is bound to be able to fall into the eyes of the Supreme Elder! After finishing speaking, he picked up the seal talisman, looked at the three Supreme Elders in the air, and said in a loud voice: "Junior Lu Di, the seal carving of the Four Beasts Overturning the Sky Talisman has beenpleted, and the elders are invited to inspect it!" Under the high tform. Rong Yu looked at Dong Yin who was at the side and sneered: "Half-step fairy-level talisman, four-beast-covering sky talisman, now, no matter how deep your sect disciple hides, there is absolutely no possibility of turning the tables, right?" "This time, it''s still my Immortal Talisman Sect who overwhelms your Divine Talisman Sect." "However, your God Rune School has made progress." Heard the words. Dong Yin shook his head with a smile and said: "The result has not yet been pronounced, what are you in such a hurry for?" Obviously. Dong Yin didn''t think that Mu Fusheng''s seal cutting would be worse than Lu Di''s! "Hmph, let''s wait and see." over. The elder on the right took the Four Beasts Shrouding Heaven Talisman, nodded and said: "It is very valuable to be able to seal such a talisman." Lu Di smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you, senior." Everyone also looked closely at the top. They want to see it too. After all, it is Lu Di''s Four Beasts Oveing Heaven Talisman that is stronger. It is still this little-known dark horse, and the Four Seas Wrath and Thunder Talisman carved by Mu Fusheng is even better. At this time. The elder on the right took the lead and said: "Well, yes, the degree ofpletion is very high, and it is close to perfection." Hearing this, Lu Di looked overjoyed, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior!" And at this time. The Supreme Elder looked at Elder Baibeard, and said, "How about the Four Seas Wrath and Thunder Talisman?" Elder Baibeard''s face became serious now. Did not answer the question first. Instead, he looked at Mu Fusheng, and said, "This talisman requires both the power of the soul and the degree of control, which has reached an extremely harsh level." "The power of his soul is infinitely close to that of an immortal soul master, and his control power is beyond the reach of some immortal talisman masters." "However, ording to the reported information on the participating talisman masters, you have only passed the assessment of the celestial talisman master." "Can you exin it?" And heard the words of Elder Baibeard. Countless people all looked horrified! Even Rong Yu was stunned. This hidden strength... seems to be hiding a bit too much, right? Has the control power reached the level of the Immortal Talisman Master? Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Dong Yin who was on the side. Dong Yin also shook his head innocently. means that he is not clear either. It''s not a lie... And at this time. After Mu Fusheng heard this, he smiled lightly. Facing this highly respected Supreme Elder, he didn''t show the slightest restraint, appearing neither humble nor overbearing! "I think, as a talisman teacher, what you have to do is to pick up a pen and devote yourself to practicing along the way of talisman." "It''s not for the assessment, the medal, to win those false names to prove yourself." "After all, only you can prove your own strength, and you don''t need others to brag about it." Um. Its just getting used to it. Heard Mu Fusheng''s words. The three Supreme Elders all nodded their heads. His eyes were full of appreciation. really. In todays monastic world, for the sake of face, fame and fortune, how many people have forgotten their original intention of monasticism? But this person is only concentrating on and following the Dao! And there are such talents! With such a calm state of mind, it''s as if he was born to follow the Tao! Among them, Elder Baibeard stroked his beard and said with a smile: "You don''t need to look at the result, your Furious Thunder Talisman of the Four Seas is far superior to others in terms of subtlety and power!" Heard the words. Mu Fusheng just smiled lightly, without any surprise. On the other hand, Lu Di had a dull expression. Far above the rest? Have you been crushed? At this time. The white-bearded elder had a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of pity for talent. "How about it, are you interested in bing my disciple?" As soon as the words came out. Immediately caused a sensation! However, their horror was not over yet, and the other two Supreme Elders also said one after another. "Old man Yi, haven''t you stopped epting disciples?" "This son is the old man''s closed disciple, why, do you have an opinion?" "Hey! I still have an opinion, do you want topare?" "Whoever wins, he will be epted as a closed disciple!" Everyone watched this scene. All have dull eyes. what''s the situation? Those three supreme elders with extremely high vision, now... are actually vying for a junior to be their disciple? Rong Yu also had an ugly face. Ruoruo Mu Fusheng became the closed disciple of one of these three people. Then, the Divine Talisman Sect will directly surpass the Immortal Talisman Sect! There is no possibility of turning over again! Yan Lubing also lowered her head slightly and sighed. But. Just when everyone was horrified. Mu Fusheng sneered and said: "Three seniors... I already have a master, so I can only thank the three seniors for their great love..." Heard what Mu Fusheng said. Everyone was shocked again and again... This this is. Refused? ! Chapter 539: ghost altar Chapter 539 Ghost Altar What level of existence is the Saint Talisman Sect? In the midtitude boundary, all the talisman master forces are respected by the holy talisman sect! Among all realms, the strongest talisman force is almost a branch of the Holy Talisman Sect. It''s like Xianfumen and Shenfuzong. simply put. The Saint Talisman Sect has monopolized the Talisman Master market in the entire midtitude boundary! So, as the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, how powerful is he and how much background does he have? As long as they make a little noise, they want to take in a handyman or a guard. All the talisman masters in the midtitude boundary will be moved by the wind! Rush to the Holy Talisman Sect with red eyes, trying to win this position at all costs! And now. These three are highly respected, and basically represent the three existences with the strongest attainments of Fushi in the entire midtitude boundary. Actually, for a talisman master, he wanted to put away as an apprentice, and almost didn''t fight! What shocked everyone even more. Mu Fusheng unexpectedly gave up this opportunity. said: "I already have a master?" this What is this called? How can your master bepared with these three Supreme Elders of the Saint Talisman Sect? Below, Lu Di was also full of disbelief. This Mu Fusheng, is there something wrong with his brain? Actually rejected these three Supreme Elders? Yang Zuzheng, Yan Lubing, and Jiang Yinshi all had the same expressions. I don''t understand why Mu Fusheng would reject this opportunity to reach the sky in one step! Rong Yu, the master of Xianfu Sect, turned his head stiffly, looked at Dong Yin who was at the side, and asked, "What is his background?" Rejecting the Supreme Elder of Shengfu Zong who is the pinnacle of a talisman master, is this something a talisman master can do? Dong Yin shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know either." Even, he only recently found out about the existence of this disciple in the Divine Talisman Sect. If it wasn''t for Xie Yan''s rmendation, I''m afraid Mu Fusheng would still not appear in his eyes. On the high tform. The three Supreme Elders heard Mu Fusheng''s answer. They all stopped arguing. To be honest, the three of them were also somewhat unresponsive. Not because of pride. Nor did he be angry because of Mu Fusheng''s refusal. At their level, things like face don''t need proof at all. Strength. is face! only. Having been in a high position for a long time, they have not heard of it for a long time. Rejecting apprentices. That''s why I was a little surprised. Among them, Elder Baibeard nodded and said, "Since you refused, there is nothing you can do about it." "It''s just that the old man really wants to meet your master. Who is it that can train a disciple like you?" Mu Fusheng smiled lightly, and said: "Master has been hidden from the world all his life, so I hope you will forgive me." Heard the words. Elder Baibeard smiled: "Naturally, in this world, there are many hidden and powerful people, and even we cannot know all of them." "However, although it is a pity that you cannot be epted as a disciple, you can still join the Saint Talisman Sect. If you have any questions that you don''t understand, you cane to the three of us at any time." Mu Fusheng''s talent and conduct. The three Supreme Elders were all moved to cherish their talents. And this kind of character will definitely be able to stand at the top of the talisman master in the future! As long as he is a disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect, even if he is not epted as a disciple, so what? Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." The Holy Talisman Ceremony is over. Mu Fusheng undoubtedly became the number one. However, when the ceremony is over. But there is no sect power to curry favor with him. Instead, it was Lu Di, and Yan Lubing was surrounded by forces! However, this is also normal. A person who can even reject the three grand elders of the Holy Talisman Sect, how could he be interested in their power? Instead of this, it is better to focus on the rest of the people. the other side. Dong Yin looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "The Holy Talisman Sect has specially approved you to join and directly be an inner disciple." "You are here, practice hard." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Thank you, Sect Master." Dong Yin waved his hand and said: "Mr. Xie also told me about your matter. When you need help, send me a message, and I will take the Divine Talisman Sect to help." What Dong Yin is referring to is naturally a matter of the evil domain! After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Dong Yin took Yang Zuzheng and others, left the Sky Realm, and returned to the Divine Talisman Sect. The matter of the holy talisman ceremony soon spread to the firmament domain! As for Xie Yu, he got the news naturally. After listening to the report, Xie Nan''s face turned livid, and he threw the scroll in his hand forcefully! "Can''t wait any longer..." Whether it is Ye Qiubai or Mu Fusheng, what they have done these days has spread to the evil realm! These two people are extremely talented. Naturally, they also saw through it, and they didn''t dare to do anything to Mu Zhengting and the others! This also leads to . Let these people go, and live in the time of development. But, just a few months? There are such achievements! If this continues, the evil domain will be wiped out by them! But how? I have to say that the other party spectes on his own psychology. Originally, Xie Nan general Ye Qiubai and others joined the army. Now, instead, the other party pushed him into a desperate situation where he had to change his n! Sum? At this point, summing is no longer possible. Send someone to assassinate? Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and others have disappeared. Mu Fusheng, who is in the sky domain, has joined the Saint Talisman Sect. The Holy Talisman Sect is the top force in the entire midtitude realm! Send someone to the Saint Talisman Sect to assassinate? Doesn''t this mean breaking ground on Tai Sui? Xie Nan stood up, pacing left and right with a calm expression. The evil king below did not dare to disturb him. It takes a long time for a stick of incense. Xie Nan stopped in his tracks, his pupils were surrounded by ghosts. "This is the only way..." Xie Nan sighed slightly, and then said to the evil king below: "Take me to meet the evil master, I want to open the altar of ghosts and gods!" The face of the evil king changed drastically! Altar of ghosts and gods. Summon the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth! This is the only channel tomunicate with the evil race. The original evil domain is not qualified to open the altar of ghosts and gods. However, today''s Xie Nan has inherited the inheritance of the ghost n, so maybe he has that chance. Just After reaching contact with the ghost n. Perhaps the leader of the evil domain is no longer the evil race... This is also the reason why Xie Nan was not opened before. Now, there is no time to think about the future... Lowtitude boundaries. Longevity Domain. Here is the world created by Lu Changsheng. And these days passed. In the longevity domain, many creatures have been born. Aura is extremely abundant! The rules of heaven and earth are also slowly bingplete! And in the center of the longevity domain. On top of a mountain peak. One was sitting on the ground with candied haws, blinking his big eyes at Lu Changsheng in front of him. Lu Changsheng took out a ckboard, wrote and drew on it, and then said, "Little Stone, next, as a teacher, I will teach you how to ask for longevity in this world!" PS: There are four chapters today, yesterday I wanted to lie down and rest for a while, but when I woke up, it was the next day... Chapter 540: Lu Changsheng Small Classroom Chapter 540 Lu Changsheng''s Small ssroom Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Liu Ziru''s eyes widened. Immediately put down the teacup in his hand, moved a small bench, and sat down. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng asked vigntly, "What''s wrong, do you want to steal your teacher?" Liu Ziru immediately said with a smile: "I''ll just follow along and listen. Anyway, it won''t pose any threat to Senior." Lu Changsheng nodded: "That''s true." That too? Why does Liu Ziru feel like he was stabbed... "However, you have to pay the tuition fee!" tuition fee? Liu Ziru patted his chest, "It''s easy to say!" Immediately, he took out a lot of natural materials and earthly treasures, put them in front of Lu Changsheng, and said tteringly: "Look, these are not enough for seniors." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng pretended to be reserved, and nodded solemnly, "Well, sit down." "Good!" The willow tree on the cliff was also very curious about what Lu Changsheng would say, so he also put his perception there. At this time, Lu Changsheng coughed heavily, then looked at the little stone sitting over there eating candied haws, and said, "Listen well!" "Chang Chang Sheng, when everyone hears these two words, the first thing thates to mind is to cultivate crazily,pete with the sky, and improve the realm to achieve longevity, right?" Liu Ziru nodded seriously. Little Shitou shook his head ignorantly. "However, their thinking is wrong, from the first step, they are wrong!" ah? Liu Ziru froze for a moment. What''s wrong? If the realm is not raised to a certain level, how to prolong life. But. Lu Changsheng''s next words left Liu Zirupletely speechless. "Cultivation is necessary! However, don''t always think aboutpeting with the sky, causing troubles and grabbing opportunities everywhere." "How many lives do you have? Topete with the sky? To cause trouble everywhere?" Lu Changsheng patted the ckboard and said: "The premise of fighting against the sky and causing trouble is that you can beat others and ensure that your realm is stronger than the opponent!" "Otherwise, if you are dead, how can you live forever?" Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng wrote on the ckboard. Obscene development! These four characters. When you see this. Liu Ziru covered her face. He suddenly felt a great pain in his heart... I feel heartbroken for the tuition fees I just paid... Willow also withdrew her perception and returned to calm... Lu Changsheng said it vividly. Little stone is still small! As his own disciple. In order to prevent being spoiled, one must develop the habit of being... ah no, cautious from an early age! "Not only that, in daily life, you have to know how to hide your clumsiness, which can also greatly increase the survival rate when facing the enemy in the future!" "So I ask you, little rock." Lu Changsheng walked up to Xiao Shitou and said, "If there are people around you and you have to take action, what will you do?" Little Shitou didn''t even think about it, and said loudly: "Shoot with all your strength, and clear away the obstacles!" Heard the words. Beside Liu Ziru nodded his head. But Lu Changsheng snatched the candied haws from Xiao Shitou''s hand with a straight face, and said, "Wrong!" Little Shitou looked at the candied haws eagerly, his eyes were red, as if he was about to cry. Lu Changsheng continued: "At this time, you have to make a move, but don''t use all your strength!" "For example, you are now in the Emperor Realm, but the opponent is only in the Qianyuan Realm. Then, you only need to use the strength of the Qianyuan Realm to fight." "Even if you win, you have to look like you have struggled to win!" "Do you understand?" Little Shitou nodded quickly. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng returned the candied haws to Xiaoshi. "So, what I want to teach you today is, never show your true strength in front of others!" "Hide as much as you can! Hide as much as you can!" "On this point, you can use your pastor brother as an example and your elder brother as a negative example, understand?" "understood!" Little Stone nodded. "But Master, I think that if you want to fully understand your words, you still need to practice." Practice? Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Shitou: "How do you want to practice?" Little Shitou said with a smile: "For example, if you let me go out to practice for a while, you can try it ording to what Master said! This way you can master it better!" Heard the words. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, nodded, and said, "That''s fine, then you can go." Little Shitou got up quickly and ran towards the teleportation array. "Master, then I will go to the borderless domain to find the second senior sister!" After finishing speaking, he disappeared into the world of longevity. Looking at the happy back of the little stone. Lu Changsheng touched his chin. Why does it feel wrong? Although it said that Hongying was there. But just to be on the safe side, Lu Changsheng still looked at Liu Ziru and said, "Go with him." Liu Ziru nodded with a wry smile. After arriving here, his status became lower and lower. Now I have be a guard... s, who said that he can''t beat Lu Changsheng? The sky of the evil domain. It was already extremely dark, without any sunlight, which could shine in through the thickyer of ck mist. But. At this time, the evil domain was already shrouded in ck mist and dark clouds covered the sun. But there is one more thing. Ghosts. Ghosts are floating in the ck mist. Like an innocent soul seeking his life, he whispered faintly, weeping andining. And the reason for all thises from... the altar of ghosts and gods! At the center of the evil domain. There is a huge round tform. And the top of the round tform is full of corpses! And by blood. These bloodstains, at first nce, seem to be a child''s ghostly drawing, just scribbling. But. Take a closer look, the bloodstains are connected together, it is a group of ghosts! Here is the altar of ghosts and gods! The altar of ghosts and gods was surrounded by countless evil soldiers and generals. And these evil soldiers and generals have dull eyes. Above their heads, strands of transparent objects are constantly floating out! In the mouth, gather on the altar of ghosts and gods, among the bones ced! In the middle of the skeleton. Xie Nan, stand on it. Blood dripped from the wrist and dripped on the altar, blending with the dark red blood! this moment. The blood on the altar of ghosts and gods burst into dazzling blood! The ghost in the ck mist seemed to be stimted and started howling loudly! Around the altar, there were several evil ns shrouded in ck mist, eximing: "Only by inheriting the inheritance of ghosts and gods and stimting the blood of ghosts and gods, can the altar of ghosts and gods be opened." "It seems that there is the existence of Xie Nan, so why not revive my Xie Domain?" But one of the tall evil race did not speak. this moment. Countless ghosts rushed out of the ck mist! rushed into the dark clouds, and in the clouds, a terrifying grimace gathered! Exudes a terrifying aura! Right now. Grimace spoke. "Inheritor? Why summon the deity?" Chapter 541: Formation, lead you into the urn! Chapter 541 Set up an array and lead you into the urn! ck mist enveloped the world. Dark clouds cover the sun. Among the clouds, a huge grimace floated above it. "Inheritor, why summon the deity?" Altars of ghosts and gods are distributed in all walks of life. However, only those who have the blood of the ghost n and the inheritance can sessfully open it! This also involved a battle in the hightitude boundary that year. The ghost n was also involved, causing the inheritance to scatter. In order to allow those who can get the inheritance to establish contact with the ghost n, this was ast resort. Xie Nan looked up at the grimace, with a respectful expression, knelt on the ground on one knee, and said, "Xie Nan, the evil n, please act!" "Shoot?" The ghost didn''t have any expression on his face, and said: "This deity guessed correctly, this should be the lower realm, and even the affairs of the lower realm can''t be manipted, so how can I have the blood of my ghost n?" People at hightitudes call the midtitude boundary, which is the lower boundary. Xie Nan''s expression turned ugly when he heard this, but he could only grit his teeth and say, "The other party''s difficulty is beyond my imagination." "Moreover, I have joined the strongest talisman force in this world, and it is not something that the evil domain canpete with." Grimace let out a cold snort: "In this case, there is no need to contact me." Obviously. The owner of this grimace doesn''t like the forces in the middletitudes. If Xie Nan can''t even rule the midtitude realm, why is there a need to return to the ghost n? Hear here. Xie Nan''s body suddenly erupted with a ghostly aura! A series of ghosts rushed out of Xie Nan''s body! And your ghosts are emitting monstrous mes at this moment! Its just that the me, exuding a faint white color, is not as scorching hot as imagined, on the contrary, its as cold as a world of ice and snow descending! "Um?" Seeing this, the grimace was slightly surprised, "Inheritance of the Nether Fire Lord? The talent is not bad, and he can be recognized by the Nether Fire Lord." "In this case..." Before the words were finished, four ghosts rushed down amidst the grimaces! fell on Xie Nan''s body. Seeing this, Xie Nan was slightly stunned. These four ghosts all have the cultivation base of the heavenly realm! "The help ends here. If you can''t solve it, even if you are the inheritor of the Nether Fire Lord, you are not eligible to enter the ghost domain. At the same time, the deity will send someone to the lower realm to take away your inheritance. Do you understand?" Without waiting for Xie Nan to answer. The grimaces in the sky turned into ghosts and disappeared into the world, as if they had never appeared before... The **** light on the altar of ghosts and gods also disappeared. Evil Domain returned to normal again. Xie Nan stood up, looked at the four ghosts in the fairnd beside him, and sneered. Four Heavenly Wondends. Enough to make Xieyu the top force in this midtitude realm! Now, it can be regarded as having the strength topete with the opponent! Thinking of this, Xie Nan said: "Evil Lord, send people to the Sky Realm to kill that Mu Fusheng first." The ghosts in Wondend can''t act rashly yet. After all, if the Celestial Immortal Realm makes a move, then it means aplete war with the Saint Talisman Sect! With the reputation of the Saint Talisman Sect, Xie Nan was a little afraid. Therefore, these ghosts in the four heavenly fairnds are only used as a means to check and bnce the Saint Talisman Sect! Sacred Talisman. Mu Fusheng didn''t go to the three Supreme Elders immediately. After all, just show your talent. Not enough to motivate the Holy Talisman Sect tounch a war with the evil realm. Although the Saint Talisman Sect is stronger than the Evil Realm. But it affects the whole body. Cross-border wars often consume too much resources. If you don''t show what you can do for the Holy Talisman Sect, or what value you can bring. Presumably the Supreme Elder would not agree. Instead of this, it is better to continue to look for opportunities. And now. Mu Fusheng lived in the small courtyard owned by inner disciples. Surrounded by a green forest. Mu Fusheng is pasting various talismans on the trees in these green forests. Has detection of enemies. Defensive. Simrly, there is also a maze! As for the talismans of the defensive barrier type. Mu Fusheng did noty down. After all, it is too easy to detect the defensive barriers. In this way, it is not good to arouse the doubts of the Saint Talisman. Why are you doing this? The matter of the holy talisman ceremony is bound to spread to the evil realm. The other party will also get their own news from it. Mu Fusheng thought. If I were Xie Nan, I would definitely not be able to sit still, but I dare notpletely tear up my votes and kill Mu Zhengting and others. So they will send killers to assassinate! This is why Mu Fusheng did this. certainly. If the other party sends someone to assassinate. That also hit Mu Fusheng''s arms... Time passed day by day. During these days, Mu Fusheng went to the Supreme Elder every now and then to ask questions about the talismans. One is that these three Supreme Elders are really very aplished as talisman masters. It can solve many doubts of Mu Fusheng. Furthermore, it is also for the sake of continuing to brush up the sense of presence... This also made the three Supreme Elders feel. Mu Fusheng is a man who can be made, has such a monstrous talent, and is also working so hard as a talisman master. When the night is dead. Mu Fusheng will practice soul cultivation in the small courtyard. Today. The color of the Jade Phosphor Soul Fire has changed slightly. Presumably, the sixth soul fire is not far away. One night. Mu Fusheng is still practicing soul cultivation. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and sneered: "Is it finally here?" At the moment when he picked up the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. Sudden. A means of suppression directly covered the entire small courtyard! Blocked the entire space! And the one who can do this is probably a strong person in the fairnd. Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly: "I really think highly of me..." The voice just fell. A blue-faced evil cultivator with wings on his back appeared in the sky above Mu Fusheng. Without saying anything, one w directly grabbed Mu Fusheng! Assassinated in the Holy Talisman Sect. How could there be time-wasting brainless thoughts? Take a little longer. may be noticed by the other party! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t panic. directly detonated the thunderstorm symbol attached to the tree! Dozens of thunderstorm symbols detonated at the same time! The aftermath of the explosion, thunder and fire, swept the green-faced evil thing! However, in the realm of the earth fairy, his body just paused, and he rushed towards Mu Fusheng again! See it. Mu Fusheng directly crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman in his hand! It turned into a lightning bolt and was directly sent out of the small courtyard! At the same time, the maze is activated! Streams of pink smoke came out from the talisman seals, enveloping the green-faced evil thing! It is at this moment. One breath after another directly locked onto the small courtyard! "Who dares toe to our Saint Talisman Sect to make trouble!" As for the green-faced evil, under the shroud of pink smoke, it didn''t retreat immediately. His eyes were hazy, and it took a full two breaths before he woke up! But it is the time of these two breaths. This evil earth immortal has no possibility of escaping... PS: The writing is a bit slow. . There are only three chapters, and the ss is full in the morning, so I will take a break first, sorry. There is one more chapter to be released with tomorrow''s update, three chapters. Chapter 542: The goal was achieved, and the Saint Talisman was furious! Chapter 542 The goal is achieved, and the Holy Rune School is furious! Everything Mu Fusheng has done. It is to be able to dy the opponent for a few breaths of time. After all, with his current strength, it is already extremely difficult to hold back a strong Earth Immortal for a moment. Of course, this is under the premise of not using the Zixiao World Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman. but. In the Saint Talisman Sect, under the condition that there are strong men from the Heavenly Immortal Realm sitting in charge. Just these two breaths are enough to keep this strong Earth Immortal here forever! Using a maze to dy the two breaths of this earth immortal and evil n. Then, many thunderstorm talismans exploded at the same time, attracting the attention of the powerful Saint Talisman Sect. Although this earth immortal evil creature did not know what method it used to hide its aura, avoiding the perception of the strong in the heavenly fairnd and secretly entered the Saint Talisman Sect. but. That''s just the case where the powerhouse in the Heavenly Wondend didn''t deliberately release his perception. Once a huge movement is caused. The strong in the Heavenly Wondend will subconsciously strengthen their perception. In this way, under the gap of absolute strength. In this midtitude boundary, no matter how powerful the means of concealment are. It is absolutely impossible to avoid the perception of the strong in the Heavenly Wondend! in this way. The first goal of animal husbandry and floating life will be achieved. Seeing this, the earth immortal and evil n realized that he could no longer escape. He gritted his teeth, and a violent breath was released from his body! Using the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to escape from the small courtyard Mu Fusheng saw this, and immediately shouted: "He''s going to blow himself up!" However, before Mu Fusheng finished speaking. A breath like the copse of the sky directly suppressed the body of this earth immortal and evil n. I saw, in the sky above, there was an old man who looked like a fairy, raised his finger slightly, and then dropped it! In an instant! The berserk aura erupting from that Earth Immortal and evil n was suppressed at this moment! Angel. Dixian. Only one word difference. But, as the name suggests, one sky and one earth, how big is the gap between them? At this time. The old man looked t and asked, "Evil race? Why did youe to our Saint Talisman Sect?" Earth Immortal and Evil n didn''t answer, and said coldly: "I just don''t like your Saint Talisman Sect." "Oh, no answer?" The old man smiled contemptuously. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and grabbed at the void of the Earth Immortal and Evil n. Immediately arrested this Earth Immortal and Evil n like a chicken cub. Immediately, he took this evil n and disappeared in ce! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and chuckled lightly, "It should be, are you here?" When this inexplicable sentence just fell. A voice came into Mu Fusheng''s mind. "Mu Fusheng,e here." This voice belongs to the Supreme Elder! After hearing it. Mu Fusheng rushed towards the ce where the Supreme Elder practiced. Not long after, they arrived in a courtyard. At this moment, the three Supreme Elders were sitting on the stone chairs with their eyes closed. After sensing Mu Fusheng''s arrival, Elder Baixu asked, "Why does this evil race want to kill you?" "And you don''t hesitate to take a big risk to sneak into my Saint Talisman Sect?" Mu Fusheng replied in a deep voice: "There is a sworn hatred between the evil n and me." "It has reached the point where either you die or I die." "Oh?" Elder Baibeard opened his eyes. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s expression became terrified, and he continued, "It''s just that what I didn''t expect was that after I joined the Holy Talisman Sect, the other party would dare to treat the Holy Talisman Sect as nothing ande directly to the sect to kill me ..." At this time. Another Supreme Elder opened his eyes. Those cloudy eyes were like sharp long swords at the moment, as if they could see through all the disguises of Mu Fusheng! "Okay, there is no need to add oil and vinegar, although this is your private enmity with the evil race." "However, since you have joined the Holy Talisman Sect, you are a part of my Holy Talisman Sect." "Besides, although you meant something, you really don''t take my Saint Talisman School seriously." At this time, the old man from the Heavenly Wondend also appeared in the courtyard. nodded to the Supreme Elder. Obviously. Regarding what Mu Fusheng just said. It was exactly the same as the information he obtained from his soul search. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng smiled from the bottom of his heart. In this way, the purpose will be achieved. Deployment of everything. At this point, it is finallypleted. Start from joining the Holy Talisman Sect. Mu Fusheng was thinking about how to let the Saint Talisman Sect help them deal with the evil domain. contribute? In a short period of time, it is obviously impossible for the Holy Talisman Sect, which is the top force in the midtitude realm, to make such a great contribution, enough for the Holy Talisman Sect to make a move. Mu Fusheng also thought about it. Use some talisman seals in the Book of Seals in exchange for the Holy Talisman Sect. But. In this way, some of Mu Fusheng''s hole cards were exposed. at the same time. It is also possible that some people in the Saint Talisman Sect have other thoughts about these talismans owned by Mu Fusheng. Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime. This truth, with Mu Fusheng''s degree of caution, is still clear. Since neither of these two paths will work? so what should I do now? There is only one way. Let the Holy Talisman Sect and Xie Yu form a grudge! This requires Xie Yu to take the initiative! Participating in the Holy Talisman Ceremony is partly for this reason. In the grand ceremony, a small part of the cards are revealed. Let Xie Yu know about the progress of Mu Fusheng''s talent and strength. In this way, the other party will definitely be unable to sit still! At this time. There is bound to be some action! And this action is the current scene. Here we go. The enmity between the Holy Talisman Sect and the Xieyu was alsopletely forged. As the top force in the midtitude boundary. To be sneaked into the sect by strong men from other forces, intending to kill the inner disciples of the sect? If do nothing. It was learned by external forces. Then the Holy Talisman Sect will be disgraced? At that time, who else would dare to easily join the Saint Talisman Sect? Only by destroying the evil domain can the Saint Talisman sect regain its face. At the same time, give some shock to the outside world. This is the fate of provoking the Saint Talisman Sect! It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. How could the Supreme Elder not do this? "Okay, Gong Gongfeng, please, let''s take a trip to the evil realm." Gong''s offering is the Heavenly Wondend offering of the Saint Talisman Sect! As a talisman master force. In terms of cultivating Taoism, it will naturally be weaker than other top forces. Therefore, we use talisman seals to hire some powerful priests for the use of the Holy Talisman Sect! Gong Gongfeng nodded slightly. But at this time. But Mu Fusheng said: "Seniors, please give me two more days." Gong Gongfeng looked at Mu Fusheng. Elder Baibeard was also puzzled and asked, "Why?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "I think it would be better to let this kind of matter ferment in the outside world for a while, and then take a thunderous action to solve this matter?" Heard the words. The three Supreme Elders looked at each other. Immediately, Elder Baibeardughed and said: "Although I don''t know what you n to do, since you have said so, then I will follow you." Chapter 543: Heading towards the evil realm! Chapter 543 Heading towards the evil realm! Mu Fusheng dyed for two days. Naturally, I didn''t want to wait for some event to ferment. I just want to use the contacts of the Saint Talisman Sect to find the big brother and the others. After all, Mu Fusheng is now a big celebrity in the Saint Talisman Sect. Talented evildoer. Was vying for discipleship by three elders. When ites to finding someone, the person in charge of intelligence in the Saint Talisman Sect will naturally sell Mu Fu to save face. After getting information from Ye Qiubai and others. Just less than half a day. Mu Fusheng then found out that senior brother, Xiao Hei and Mu Ziqing were in Futianyu. So immediately took the space ship and rushed to the sky-shattering domain! Tell them the news here, and prepare tounch a general attack on the evil domain! In half a day, Mu Fusheng came to the Shutianyu. Sessfully found Xiao Hei and Mu Ziqing. However, Ye Qiubai was nowhere to be seen. I only heard Mu Ziqing say gently: "Qiubai has gone to Tianjian Peak." Tianjian Peak? Mu Fusheng was slightly taken aback. This force seems to be in the borderless domain, when it was fighting the evil race. One of the sects that descended? However, only Tianjian Peak did not attack Boundless Dynasty. "What is Elder Brother doing there?" Mu Ziqing shook her head and said: "I didn''t say anything, but he said that no matter whether it is sessful or not, he wille back in seven days, that is, tomorrow." Tianjian Peak. In the midtitude boundary, there are second-rate top forces. At the moment. The main hall of Tianjian Peak. In front of Ye Qiubai, there was a middle-aged man, and behind the man stood an old man. This old man. Ye Qiubai is very familiar with it. It was the representative of Tianjian Peak that came to the Borderless Domain at that time. Back to the way! However, as strong as Chu Guidao, he can only stand behind the middle-aged man now. The man smiled and said, "Oh? You mean, let us fight the evil realm for you on Tianjian Peak?" "Although there is a big gap between the strength of the evil domain and our Tianjian Peak, a cross-border war will always damage the foundation of the sect." "Why do you think I will promise you?" This man is the peak master of Tianjian Peak, Huo Zhengheng! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "At that time, Senior Chu said that someone was looking for me behind him." "The junior dares to guess, the person who is looking for me should be you, senior?" Huo Zhengheng smiled, but he didn''t shake his head. Instead, he directly admitted: "That''s right, it''s me." "Although I don''t know why senior is looking for me, there should be a reason for you to look for me, so why not tell me." Hearing this, Huo Zhengheng smiled: "Do you want to use this as an exchange condition for us to go to the evil realm?" "Of course, as long as you can fulfill my request." "Tianjian Peak will not only help you fight against the evil realm." Speaking of this, Huo Zhengheng leaned forward, sped his fists against his chin, and said solemnly, "The entire Tianjian Peak will also be used by you." Ye Qiubai was taken aback. What is the requirement that can make the dignified Tianjian Peak Master say such words? Huo Zhengheng stood up, turned his back to Ye Qiubai and said, "You, be the holy son of Tianjian Peak. When you reach the fairnd, I will hand over the position of the master of Tianjian Peak to you." After Chu Guidao listened, he nced at Huo Zhengheng. Originally, Huo Zhengheng''s idea was to take Ye Qiubai as his apprentice. However, when Huo Zhengheng saw the power behind Ye Qiubai, he gave up this idea. Take the next step and let Ye Qiubai be the holy son of Tianjian Peak! Seeing Ye Qiubai was still a little dazed. Huo Zhengheng exined: "Mr. Shi, you should have met him, right? That is the person who gave you the iron sheet." Ye Qiubai nodded. "Old Shi, is also the elder of my Tianjian Peak, and at the same time, he is also my ancestor, that is, the sword boy of Wu Jingxiu, the founder of Tianjian Peak." "The reason why Shi Lao went to the lower realm is because the master''s sword re-radiated light, and that light pointed directly at the borderless domain!" "Do you know what this means? It means that someone with the same physique as the master has appeared." Ye Qiubai''s face changed! Hunyuan sword body! The founder of Tianjian Peak is also the Hunyuan sword body? Huo Zhengheng continued: "At the beginning, after the ancestor created Tianjian Peak, he did not lead Tianjian Peak to continue to develop, but handed it over to my master and Mr. Shi." "Then went to the upper realm, and now I don''t know where to go..." "Before he left, he left behind a sword, and said, if there is any abnormality in my sword, I will look for this person immediately." "Then, assist him with all your strength!" Having said that, Huo Zhengheng turned around, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "Now, do you understand?" Ye Qiubai did not speak. Instead, he was digesting what Huo Zhengheng said. A few short sentences. revealed a huge amount of information! The peak master of Tianjian Peak not only possesses the Hunyuan sword body. Moreover, it was predicted early that there would be other people with the same physique? How is this done? Once, he heard Liu Shu talk about the Hunyuan Sword Body. Hunyuan sword body. It can be said that it is the number one physique in terms of kendo from ancient times to the present! At the same time, Zhongwang''s physique ranks extremely high! And this physique. Logically speaking, there should not be two talents in an era! what is going on? Ye Qiubai frowned. It seems that when the matter here is understood, I need to take some time to go home and ask Master and Senior Liu Shu what is the cause of this. Seeing Ye Qiubai lost in thought, Huo Zhengheng asked, "So, what do you think?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai came back to his senses, and immediately said: "I can be the holy son of Tianjian Peak, but I will not take over Tianjian Peak." Huo Zhengheng was not surprised by Ye Qiubai''s words, but nodded and said: "It''s just a formality, and you won''t be needed to manage Tianjian Peak at that time." "In that case, yes." Ye Qiubai nodded. Huo Zhengheng smiled, and then said: "When we arrive at the fairnd, I will give you the master''s saber." "When are you going to attack the evil domain?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and said: "Let''s set off immediately, and gather at the Futianyu first." Huo Zhengheng looked at Chu Guidao, "Old Chu, call the people of Tianjian Peak Emperor Realm and above, and follow me to Futianyu, and you will stay at Tianjian Peak." Chu Guidao nodded. The second day. Ye Qiubai returned to Shatianyu. Seeing Mu Fusheng, he smiled and said, "Since you''re here, does that mean you''re ready?" Mu Fusheng nodded with a smile: "I convinced the Holy Talisman Sect, the Divine Talisman Sect and the Talisman Tower that we will head towards the evil realm today." Everyone was shocked. Of course they know what the Holy Talisman and the Talisman represent! Unexpectedly, Mu Fusheng actually persuaded the super power of the Saint Talisman Sect? "It''s a pity that Shi Sheng is not here." "I used the contacts of the Saint Talisman Sect before, but I couldn''t find Senior Brother Shi." "Forget it, now everything is ready, first solve the evil domain, and then go to find Shi Sheng''s whereabouts!" Say it. Everyone headed towards the evil realm! Chapter 544: The battle is about to break out, and the evil soul will smash the sky! Chapter 544 The battle is about to start, and the evil souls will smash the sky! "Calcting the time, the Saint Talisman Sect should have rushed over here." In the main hall, an evil n with a dark body, ck wings on his back, and a giant blue tail flicking behind had a solemn expression. And this person is now the evil lord of the evil domain! Earth Wondend peak powerhouse, Xie Heitian! Immediately, Xie Heitian looked at Xie Nan, and asked in a deep voice: "Xie Nan, since that decision has been made, there should be a follow-up after the n fails, right?" Xie Nan nodded and smiled lightly. Smiling, full of confidence. "Don''t worry, evil master, with the ghost guards from the four heavenly realms, even the Saint Talisman Sect can''t pose too much threat to us." "On the contrary, I have alreadyid a of heaven and earth. As long as the other partyes, no matter whether it is Ye Qiubai or Mu Fusheng, they will definitely fall into the trap!" "Today is the day to end..." That''s the time! In the evil realm, the gray sky that was originally shrouded in ck mist was broken open by huge space ships at this moment! Sunshine, like the light of salvation, sprinkled on thend of the evil domain for the first time! At this time. An evil king rushed into the hall with a red face! "Evil... evil lord, they areing!" The evil master stood up, waved his hand, and shouted: "Notify the entire evil domain, get ready for battle!" Xie Nan also showed a sneer. After waiting for so long, is it finally here? Immediately, they walked out of the hall with the evil master. But. When the two looked up to the sky. He was indeed taken aback. Eyes full of fear! because. In the broken ck mist, under the sunlight. Not only the ship of the Saint Talisman Sect! At the same time, on the left, the ships of the God Rune Sect and the Rune Tower are also among them! Shenfuzong is also a top existence among the second-rate forces! Rune tower needless to say. This is the ce where the Talisman Master assessment is conducted in the entire midtitude boundary. Logically speaking, it should be neutral. Why did they help Ye Qiubai and the others? At the same time, it is precisely because of the particrity of the rune tower that the division of power in the rune tower is even wider than that of the holy rune sect! Almost all the boundaries! The evil lord also had an ugly face, turned his head with difficulty, and looked to the right side of the huge space ship in the center. There are also two ships. One of them has a sky-shattering sword on the hull! Another ship has a wild goose! Tianjian Peak and Luoyanzong! It can be said. Any of these forces. Except that Luo Yanzong was as strong as them. are far beyond the tolerance range of the evil domain! Xie Nan clenched his teeth. In just a few months, so many top forces have already fought for them. What kind of talent is this? What fetish was thrown out to be able to do this? Compared to the heaviness of the evil domain. Under the sun. Yan Weisheng, the suzerain of the Luoyan Sect, looked around, trembling in his heart. "Old Cui... Qiubai''s younger brother seems to be extraordinary, even the Saint Talisman Sect can help him..." Old Cui picked up the jug, took a sip, and said, "So what, anyway, this crazy boy is one of us... Well, I just asked him for some more wine." Behind him, the four peak masters looked inexplicable. Ji Lian even smiled wryly. At the beginning, he still thought that Ye Qiubai was not qualified to bepared with him. Now it seems. Whether it is talent or power, he is far away... The Saint Talisman Sect also dispatched two priests from the Heavenly Wondend! One time. Throughout the evil domain, the sense of oppression is wanton! Some evil soldiers and generals were even directly crushed by this breath! Evil King, they are all a little breathless under the oppression of this breath! At this time, the priests of the Holy Talisman Sect walked across the sky! Came to the sky above the army of the evil domain, and said lightly: "Evil domain, how dare you provoke my holy rune?" Xie Nan stood up and said with an ugly face: "Senior, we only have a grudge with Mu Fusheng, and we never thought of offending the dignity of the Saint Talisman Sect." "You... are not worthy of talking to me." The voice fell. Gong Gongfeng raised his finger, and then dropped it. And this moment. The entire evil domain. The sky... copsed! The army of the evil race that was densely packed below was directly suppressed by this breath at this moment, and exploded to death! For a moment, the originally ck evilnd was also covered with blood. Converged into a river of blood, washing this ck earth! And that sense of suppression, like the sky falling, surged towards Xie Nan! Even a powerhouse at the peak of the fairnd like the evil lord felt that the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. What''s more, now it''s just Xie Nan in the Zhuo Wondend? Even if you get the inheritance of the Nether Fire Lord, your strength will be upgraded to the turbid fairnd. In the face of absolute strength suppression, the powerhouse in the fairnd, he is also like an ant! But. Xie Nan''s face did not change at all. Still motionless, quietly feeling the oppressioning towards him! It is at this moment. A ghost with blue will-o''-the-wisps all over his body suddenly appeared in front of Xie Nan. And that sense of repressionpletely fell on the ghost! But. But he didn''t waver in the slightest. Didn''t lose his soul as directly as Gong Gongfeng thought! "A ghost in the fairnd?" Gong Gongfeng frowned slightly: "I have heard that the evil n has a trace of blood from the ghost n. It seems that they have been connected with the ghost n." Hearing this, Xie Nan smiled lightly and said, "In this case, how about the Saint Talisman Sect retreat?" Back off? In the hands of Gong Gongfeng, a bright silver gun appeared in an instant! Hold it in your hand, and go towards that ghost piercing! Ghost guards screamed and fought with Gong Gongfeng! One time. The entire evil realm is filled with a force of destruction! It seems that the entire evil domain is about to fall apart. How can the aftermath of the battle between the strong in the fairnd be normal? But, it didn''t stop there. In front of Xie Nan, the other three ghost guards from Heavenly Wondend appeared at the same time. On the space ship of the Saint Talisman Sect, another priest of the Heavenly Immortal Realm froze slightly. "No wonder, Xie Yu dared to attack my Saint Talisman Sect." Four Heavenly Wondends. Enough for Xie Yu to squeeze into the ranks of the top forces in the midtitude realm! "I''ll hold one." After finishing speaking, the priest of the Heavenly Immortal Realm rushed towards one of the ghost guards! The Lord of Tianjian Peak also smiled. Also found a ghost guard. At this time. The master of the rune tower thanked him, but he didn''t say anything, but the aura emanating from his body seemed to have reached the fairnd! The battle between the eight Heavenly Wondends. How destructive is it? Even in the evil domain, the space is constantly copsing! Xie Nan looked at Ye Qiubai in the air, and said with a sneer: "Now, no one can help you, right?" The voice just fell. Xie Nan stretched out his hand, and suddenly clenched his palm tightly! "Evil soul brakes the sky array!" Tens of thousands of phantoms of evil spirits formed by the condensed ck mist immediately surrounded Ye Qiubai and the others! Chapter 545: Fight Xie Nan! Chapter 545 Zhan Xie Nan! There are four ghost guards from the Heavenly Wondend. Evil Realm already has the strength topete with other forces. It is impossible for a group of forces, such as Shengfuzong, to send all the people here. Only two Heavenly Wondends were sent to enshrine. After all, the evil domain is only a second-rate force, not even a powerhouse in the fairnd. Sending two Heavenly Immortals to enshrine, generally speaking, they are absolutely irresistible. At this moment, Xie Nan faced Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Mu Ziqing alone! Pinch your hands together! Evil soul brakes the sky array! Thousands of phantoms of evil souls condensed by the ck mist swept towards the four of them overwhelmingly! This formation is the top formation in the evil realm! Gather thousands of evil souls. It can overwhelm the world, turn mountains and seas! The sky of the evil domain is always shrouded in ck mist. The earth is pitch ck, with no other colors. ording to legend, this is exactly what the first evil lord of the evil domain used the cultivation base of the fairnd to drive this formation, thus bing like this. Arge formation that affected the entire boundary, and even had a permanent impact on a piece of boundary. Its power can be imagined! Ye Qiubai and others watched this scene, but they didn''t panic. This formation is really powerful. However, it has not reached the point where it cannot be handled. Ye Qiubai lifted the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, and the power of the Dao Realm burst out! At the same time, the sword field rose into the sky. One yin and one yang, two world-destroying thunderbolts roared in the sword field! Seeing this, Xie Nan sneered: "Ye Qiubai, your talent is indeed monstrous. In such a short period of time, you have already broken through to the realm of harmony. I will give you a little more time. It is only a matter of time before you surpass me." On the other side, Xiao Hei''s body was also covered by streaks of pitch-ck armor! ck devilish energy soars into the sky! On the pitch-ck armor, streaks of blood emerged. When I was at Xianyuan Mountain, the third memory fragment was integrated, and theing of the demon **** was also visualized. With that monstrous devilish energy, transform into a devil''s armor, covering the whole body! Physical strength has increased significantly! Xie Nan frowned slightly, the power of Xiao Hei''s blood, even after awakening the blood of the ghost race, was still somewhat suppressed. What race is this child? Even the blood of the ghost n can''t beat him? However, even so, he who has reached the turbid fairnd cannot be defeated by just suppressing blood. Mu Ziqing also exploded with the strength of thete stage of He Dao Realm! "Is that all?" Xie Nan smiled softly. Just when Ye Qiubai and the others were about to make a move. Mu Fusheng''s lips moved. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei all nodded after hearing this. All this was seen by Xie Nan. If it is other Zhuoxian powerhouses, they may dismiss it. However, Xie Nan knew these people well. Not only is he talented and evil, but also has amazingbat power, and his IQ is like Zhuge reborn! So, when seeing this scene. Xie Nan''s face darkened, and he patted Ye Qiubai and the others with both hands at the same time! He will not give Ye Qiubai and the others any chance! In case of idents. Immediately! The ghostly shadows of evil spirits overwhelming the sky and earth swept towards Ye Qiubai''s dead man! Ye Qiubai snorted coldly, and shed forward with the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand! Immediately. The supreme sword is intended to surge wildly in the sword field. Condensed into a void giant sword! At the same time, the yin and yang double thunder climbed onto the giant sword at this moment. Among them, there is a sense of endless life, which is actually full of this destructive breath at this moment! Followed by Ye Qiubai''s sword. The giant sword in the void, ck and white thunder surging, shed towards therge piece of evil soul in front! Yin and Yang destroy the world, the four unique swords of the beginning! Yin Yang Killing Heaven de! Following that, regardless of the crazy release of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in the dantian kept swaying out at this moment. Ye Qiubai stretched out his other hand, and pressed down violently! Town Tianyu! When making this blow. On Ye Qiubai''s forehead, an ancient character appeared. Source Saint Rune! It can be said that this is Ye Qiubai''s strongest attack so far. On the other side, when the evil master was fighting with Yan Weisheng, the patriarch of the Luoyan Sect, he saw this scene in his spare time. Not only slightly surprised. Able to unleash an attack of this intensity in the early stage of He Dao? Has faintly reached the power of blood-changing state! No wonder Xie Nan is so cautious. This kind of person must never be left behind! Yan Weisheng also smiled slightly. Ye Qiubai''s strength has improved a lot since then. Sure enough, it was right to put the future of the sect on this son. But. Even so. Xie Nan is a strong man in the turbid fairnd. No matter how evil Ye Qiubai is. Can''t fight across two realms... Immediately, those overwhelming evil souls surrounded the giant sword of the void that had been cut over! Like densely packed worms, it devoured the giant sword! After a slight pause, he continued to roll towards Ye Qiubai and the others! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai was extremely pale, and took a step back. Xiao Hei''s figure instantly filled Ye Qiubai''s original position. Eyes are red. The face was cold and resolute. Four patterns appeared on the armor at the same time! Immediately, apanied by a demon god''s will to dominate the world, he punched out! Suddenly, the space oscited, and sonic booms burst out! This punch seemed to shatter the dark sky into pieces! Boom! His fist hit the evil soul. Howling sounds everywhere! The low-strength ascetics immediately covered their ears, and some even bled from their seven orifices! Xiao Hei also let out a muffled grunt, and retreated hundreds of steps! In the armor, blood flowed from the gap. However, even so, Xiao Hei still had no fear and roared loudly. The phantom of the demon **** appeared behind the body. Step into the void! Void shock! With the help of recoil, it rushed towards the tens of thousands of evil souls again! At this time, Ye Qiubai, who had taken the elixir, also stepped forward with his sword again! Mu Ziqing behind, burst out with the power of ice blood! Constantly freezing the phantom of the evil spirit! It''s like a thousand miles of ice. It''s just that it will be broken through in an instant. Others looked at this scene, whether they were evil race or human ascetics, they were all horrified. They, who haven''t even reached the blood-changing state, are able to fight with Xie Nan who is in the turbid fairnd for so long? Xie Nan also frowned slightly. Can''t crush them? And that Mu Fusheng, why hasn''t he made a move yet? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Xie Nan snorted coldly. In the body, there is a ghost sacrificed! The power of the ghost n''s blood burst out at this moment! At the same time, those ghosts were ignited with blue and white mes! Inheritance of Nether Guizun! At this moment, Xie Nan no longer has any reservations! The longer the time dragged on, the more uneasy he felt! Ye Qiubai saw these ghosts burning with blue and white mes, with deep and strange breaths. slightly frowned. One yin and one yang, the world-destroying thunder power appeared in both hands! is about to be forced to merge. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "It''s alright, brothers, back off!" PS: Im driving home, Ha Tiezi Chapter 546: Immortal talisman is released, absolutely suppressed! Chapter 546 Immortal talisman, absolutely suppressed! ording to the general situation. Facing Xie Nan, who has broken through the turbid fairnd and obtained the inheritance of the Nether Fire Lord. Take the strength of Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and Mu Ziqing as an example. It is absolutely impossible to win. Unless Ye Qiubai detonates the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique and pulls out the Qingyun Sword. Or Xiao Heipletely broke out the blood of the demon god! Maybe there is still a possibility to contend with Xie Nan. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to fight across borders. This is amonce question. And after reaching the Immortal Realm, the gap is even worse by more than one or two grades! One side is a mortal and the other side is a fairy. There is a difference of one word, but how big the gap is, even an ordinary person can understand. But. Just under such a huge disparity in strength. Whether it is a human cultivator or an evil race, Ye Qiubai and others are not optimistic about the time. The moment Xie Nan struck out with his palm, his face suddenly changed drastically! In his heart, there was a sense of death slowly approaching his heart! Seeing in front of him, Mu Fusheng took a step forward. His face froze slightly, and in his hand, nine talisman seals appeared at the same time! Immediately, let go. Surrounded in nine different directions of Xie Nan! Above it, there is a destructive thunder overflowing like a liquid! Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Talisman! The book of talismans, thest talisman of the primary sigil. Its power can kill the strong of Zhuoxian! The two priests of the Saint Talisman Sect saw this scene and were slightly surprised. Although they are not majoring in talismans. However, it has been enshrined in the Holy Talisman Sect for thousands of years. Under the influence of this holynd of talisman seals, I also have a little understanding. This talisman can already be called a fairy talisman! The immortal talisman master can be ranked as the elder of the inner sect of the holy talisman sect. Mu Fusheng, this disciple who joined the Saint Talisman Sect only a few days ago, is already able to carve this kind of talisman? And the other side. The Suzerain of the Divine Talisman Sect and the Master of the Talisman Tower thanked each other, and they couldn''t help being a little dazed. How deep is this kid hiding? Before, I thought it was just a celestial talisman master. Behind it, it turned out to be a talisman master! oh. Now, I saw this scene. After working for a long time, it turns out that Mu Fusheng is actually an immortal talisman master? Think here. Both of them couldn''t help being a little speechless. I can hide my clumsiness too much... At the moment. Xie Nan''s face was extremely ugly. Although he knows what conspiracy the other party has. However, he had already shot with all his strength, but he was still dyed by the opponent''s desperate attack for a few breaths! This also led to Mu Fusheng sessfully offering this talisman! "Even if it is a fairy talisman, so what..." Xie Nan''s face was serious, and a blue-white fire began to emerge in his eyes! At the same time, while the ghost screamed, the surrounding ghosts with blue and white mes rushed into Xie Nan''s pupils frantically at this moment! And with the influx of ghosts. The blue and white mes in the pupils are constantly spreading and gushing! The surrounding temperature, at this moment, seems to have dropped to absolute zero! If it is said that Mu Ziqing''s icy blood is icy cold. Then, the coldness of the blue and white firees from the depths of my heart. From the bottom of my heart, from the inside and outside, slowly spread! "Ghost fire, ghosts screaming!" Xie Nan gave a low shout. The two bluish-white mes in the pupils, like a huge ghost at this moment, soared into the sky with a sharp howl! For a moment, in the entire evil domain, the sound of screaming shocked the mind! Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing and Xiao Hei let out a muffled groan, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then kept backing away! Mu Fusheng also activated the protective talisman for the first time! Around the body, barriers rose one after another! Nineyers of lightning shields are alsoyered on top of each other at this moment! However, under this howling sound, the protective barrier has no effect! directly prated and entered Mu Fusheng''s ears! His face suddenly turned pale, and blood slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth. to be honest. This is the first time Mu Fusheng has been injured in many years. This also sounded the rm for him. Defense cannot only defend against physical damage. It is even more necessary to resist this kind of sonic and soul damage. this moment. Mu Fusheng propped it up with both hands. Surrounding Xie Nan''s body were the nine World-Destroying Thunder Seals, and the overflowing thunder liquid began to spew out violently! A series of purple thunders gathered into a purple thunder cage! Trapped Xie Nan in it. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, and he pressed his hands together! "Zixiao Shenlei, destroy!" As soon as the voice fell, in the thunder cage, the thunder liquid condensed by the power of thunder surged towards Xie Nan like an overwhelming river! Seeing this, Xie Nan snorted coldly: "Let me see how your fairy talisman will kill me!" Obviously, it is impossible for Xie Nan to sit still. In a short time, the ghost fire ghost that soared into the sky, exuding a roar, rushed towards the thunderous wave! Boom! Alternation of thunder and fire. Among the thunderbolts, Ziguang continued to riot. On the other side, the blue and white fire burned half the sky! In an instant, the surrounding space was condensed into ice by the blue-white me. There were also countless ice gs floating on the stormy waves of thunder, but they were shattered by the power of thunder in an instant! Between the heaven and the earth, two world-destroying forces are constantlypeting. Filling the evil realm with endless and violent power! The evil domain, which was originally a ck and gray color, waspletely filled with purple lightning and blue and white ghostly fire at this moment. But. The reason why Immortal Talisman is called Immortal Talisman is that even the lowest level Immortal Talisman can severely damage Zhuo Xian! What''s more, Mu Fusheng''s Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman is not a low-level fairy talisman. Between games. Xie Nan also turned extremely ugly. Even with the inheritance of the Ghost Race Ghost Lord and Nether Fire Lord, it is still difficult to resist the power of the Immortal Talisman! Hisplexion began to be paler and paler! In the sky, the Youhuo ghost who collided with the thunderous waves also uttered screams and began to tremble continuously! Ghosts are also slowly bing blurred. And this moment. On the left side of Xie Nan, there was an iceberg colliding! Using the power of her blood, Mu Ziqing condensed the iceberg with a monsoon of cold air! If it is normal. The tricks of He Dao Realm can naturally be easily cracked by Xie Nan. But now, under the situation of beingpletely suppressed, if you distract yourself a little bit, you will bepletely annihted by the lightning cage! It''s not just Mu Ziqing''s cier. the other side. Ye Qiubai''s yin and yang twin dragons also turned into giant swords and pierced toward Xie Nan! Xiao Hei even punched out! The strength of the fist brought out the sound of sonic booms, hitting the back of Xie Nan! Xie Nan''s face changed slightly. His eyes were fierce, as if he had made some kind of decision. Head up and roar! "Ghost blood, please ghost!" The voice fell. The ck mist between the heaven and the earth, ghosts, and evil forces are all gathering in the direction of Xie Nan at this moment! At the same time, Xie Nan''s soul and blood were separated from his body at the same time, and rose into the sky! Above Xie Nan''s head. A huge phantom shrouded in a ck ghost slowly emerged... Chapter 547: God please! Chapter 547 Please God! The inheritance of Youming Huo Zun not only includes the inheritance of exercises, but also stimtes the ghost blood in Xie Nan''s body to the greatest extent! At the same time, the ultimate move is to use the blood of the ghost n as a guide, sacrifice the soul, overdraw the power of the soul, and summon a divine mind of the Nether Fire Lord in a short time! It''s just that the price of summoning the divine sense is also extremely high. Not only consumed too much blood, but also consumed too much power of soul. After using it, it is impossible for Xie Nan to recover within a few years! Even, the realm may fall. However, at this moment, Xie Nan is no longer allowed to think about anything. If you don''t reveal this unimaginable hole card. I''m afraid, he will really die in the hands of these four people, Ye Qiubai, who haven''t even stepped into the turbid fairnd! At that time, there will be no chance of aeback for the evil domain! So, even if the realm of fighting falls, the soul will end up weak. Xie Nan must resort to this move desperately! At the moment. Everyone looked up in horror. On the top of Xie Nan''s head, a huge phantom formed by countless ck ghosts is taking shape at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye! Gong Gongfeng, Xie Lao, and the master of Tianjian Peak and other experts in the Heavenly Immortal Realm all looked at that side with horrified faces! The evil soul breath overflowing from this phantom made them all feel an extremely dangerous death crisis! You know, they are the top existences in the midtitude boundary! is the one standing at the top! Logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible to make them feel this way in thisnd. However, now it appears on a junior who is nothing more than a fairnd! Could it be... stepping over the shackles of a fairy? Above the immortal, it is a god! At this moment, Xie Nan''splexion was extremely pale. The breath on his body is extremely sluggish. However, in those pupils, the blue and white ghostly fire kept releasing! "The soul is the guide, and the blood is condensed." Xie Nan kept whispering, holding on to the intense feeling of weakness, waving his hands quickly, and constantly changing the seal form! "God seance!" At this moment, the evil souls that were howling originally stopped screaming as if they had received an order at the same time. A storm is also surrounding the huge phantom at this moment! A breath that is deeper and heavier than the breath of a fairy is condensed in the phantom! The eyes, decorated with blue and white mes, slowly opened... Boom! ! For a moment, the entire evil domain seemed to be hit by a major earthquake! Whether it is the sky or the earth. Or the space is shaking violently! The surrounding buildings copsed in an instant! The end of the world. But so... When Ye Qiubai and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly. This breath haspletely exceeded their expectations! "Shoot, interrupt him!" Suddenly, at this moment, Ye Qiubai put his hands together! Yin and Yang, the world-destroying thunder, began to merge at this moment! Xiao Hei stepped on the void, and the void trembled! Roaring forward, a phantom of a demon **** wearing a demon armor began to appear at this moment! Yuan Shou, who was fighting with an evil n at the peak of the fairnd in the distance, saw this scene. Hisplexion changed slightly. The blood of the demon **** is stimted in this way, I am afraid the other party will notice it! But now, it is obviously impossible to stop it. Mu Ziqingpletely stimted the ice blood! A head of white hair fluttering like a witch! The originally snow-white skin became even more transparent! His hands spread out, and an ice crystal longbow appeared in his hand. Immediately, the cier condensed, and the meaning of ice frantically gathered, turning into a long arrow of ice crystal. The full moon draws the bow, and the arrow shoots into the sky! Pierce toward Xie Nan! Mu Fusheng''s face was serious, and the nine talisman seals thundered at this moment! Fully activate the Zixiao World-Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman! Xie Nan saw four attacks that had already surpassed the realm of He Daoing towards him. Can''t help grinning wildly! Crazyughter spread throughout the gloomy sky! "I admit, your talents are the most enchanting people I have ever seen, even far surpassing mine!" "However, it''s a pity that your realm is too low. After I ask the gods, even the strongest in the fairnd will not be able to bear my blow!" Say it. Xie Nanqiang propped up his body that had be rickety due to weakness, and roared: "Nether fire, ghosts and gods are angry!" As soon as the words fell, a huge phantom above the head, the eyes formed by the convergence of blue and white mes. Suddenly, a tornado of blue and white mes burst out! Sweeping all directions! Immediately! Whether it''s Ye Qiubai''s Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art, or Xiao Hei''s punch. Or Mu Ziqing''s Ice Crystal Longbow, and Mu Fusheng''s Zixiao Destroyer Thunder Formation Talisman. At this moment, they are all covered by this blue and white me tornado! Instantly shattered! But. The me tornado did not stop. Continue to sweep towards the overwhelming four! But. Face this scene. Mu Fusheng didn''t show any worry, instead he showed a sneer. "You are the only one who hides the cards, right?" At the beginning. While engraving the Zixiao Destroying Thunder Formation Talisman. It has long been imagined that perhaps even this talisman cannot kill Xie Nan. With the character of Mu Fusheng. How can we no longer leave a few behind? "Please God?" Mu Fusheng took out a jade pendant in his hand, and sneered in his heart. "I don''t know how far you, a god, are from our master." Think here. Mu Fusheng poured breath into the jade pendant. At this moment, the jade pendant exudes a shocking green light! The phantom of a man in white clothes instantly appeared in this world! The man rubbed his eyes, looked around sleepily, and asked in a daze, "What ce is this?" Even at this moment of life and death crisis. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t helpughing. They bet. This time must be the time for Master to take a nap! At this time, the blue and white ghostly fire tornado swept over. Lu Changsheng fixed his eyes on the front and cursed angrily: "What''s the noise? I don''t know if I haven''t had enough sleep recently?" Say it. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Lu Changsheng pped it with one palm! Suddenly, a palm print that seemed to be transformed by the power of thew of heaven and earth was directly pped on the green and white fire tornado! Only for a moment. Did not give Xie Nan any chance to react. In that horrified eyes. This is an attack that even the strongest in the Heavenly Immortal Realm cannot resist. Being pped away by this palm print! As if, never appeared in this world! Gong Gongfeng and a group of Heavenly Wondend powerhouses watched this scene. All looked horrified! As far as this palm is concerned. Even if it is them, it is impossible to issue it! What''s more, the other party is still a projection! If the real body came, how strong would it be? Xie Nan''s face was even paler, looking at this scene with fear. After this blow. Xie Nan no longer has the possibility to resist! After this war. Evil Realm, can no longer avoid the fate of destruction... Now it seems that Xie Nan feels a little regretful... Chapter 548: Actor Lu Changsheng! Chapter 548 Actor Lu Changsheng! Cautious, cautious, and cautious. This is the only request Mu Fusheng gave himself. When facing the enemy, you can never keep only one hole card. Maybe, the opponent also has corresponding hole cards to deal with it? When the timees, wont it be a mess? Therefore, we must bury a few stronger hole cards on the basis of the original hole cards. Only after doing this, Mu Fusheng will fight against the enemy. And the first hole card, without a doubt, is the Divine Rune School, the Rune Tower, and the Holy Rune School. The second one is the Zixiao Destroyer Thunder Formation Talisman. If these two cards are yed, they will still be resisted by the opponent. Then the third hole card, which is a projection of Lu Changsheng, will be revealed. Beforeing to the midtitude boundary, Mu Fusheng imagined this scene, so he found his master Lu Changsheng and asked him to leave a projection in case of emergency! There is now this scene. Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and the others also looked at each other, and couldn''t helpughing. Sure enough, their juniors are too cautious. I originally thought that after the kidnapping of Mu Zhengting and others by Xieyu, his personality would change, but in the end... At the moment. Xie Nan looked pale, looked at Lu Changsheng with a sluggish breath, and said, "Who are you?" An attack that even the Heavenly Wondend is hard to resist. Was Lu Changsheng resisted so easily? I am afraid that its strength has far exceeded the limit of the midtitude boundary... Lu Changsheng did not answer, and there is no need to answer. At this time, the master of Tianjian Peak not far away smiled bitterly and said, "If you know Ye Qiubai''s teacher..." However, he hasn''t finished speaking yet. Then I saw Lu Changsheng squinting over. His eyes were full of warning! Obviously, as long as the Lord of Tianjian Peak dares to continue talking, Lu Changsheng may have to kill someone to silence him! The Lord of Tianjian Peak also understood, shut his mouth immediately, and turned his head in embarrassment. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng suddenly turned his head to look at Mu Fusheng, and said: "Since you have obtained my jade pendant, it means that you are destined for me. What do you want to do, I can do it for you once." Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, what is Master talking about? Only Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng reacted instantly. Master, this is pretending. Pretend not to know them. Let others think that he was just summoned by the jade pendant that Mu Fusheng got by chance. This also hides the identity. Mu Fusheng admired it in his heart. Sure enough, Master is my role model! My own prudence is nothingpared to Master''s prudence! "Senior, our rtives were captured by people from the evil realm, please help me, senior." Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Xie Nan, and said, "Did you hear everything?" Xie Nan sneered and said, "You don''t know each other? Aren''t you their teacher..." "How is it possible to know?" Lu Changsheng reached out with one hand and directly grabbed Xie Nan''s Tianling Gai. And Xie Nan couldn''t say what he saidter. He could only struggle with horror on his face. "If you want toe, you won''t say it, so I will do it myself." Speak. One after another spiritual energy rushed into Xie Nan''s Tianling Gai. Xie Nan''splexion gradually became distorted and hideous! There are blue veins, like mites crawling all over the face! Soul search! Suddenly, Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. In Xie Nan''s spirit, there was a bluish-white ghostly fire, which hindered the progress of Lu Changsheng''s aura. What the **** is this? The breath is so weak, it is more like a weak soul body, parasitic in Xie Nan''s soul. As long as a certain momentes, they will rise up and seize the house. s, whatever. Who told me to be so kind? Lu Changsheng shook his head and sighed slightly: "Just help you clear this up." If Xie Nan and this Qingbai Youhuo know what Lu Changsheng thinks. Maybe I will think... I you ! Just a little effort. The blue and white me was blown out by a gust of wind like a candle in the wind. Boom! At the moment when the blue and white fire dissipated. The sky above the evil domain. Suddenly a grimace descended! Countless ghosts began to surge! "It was you who destroyed the remnants of the Nether Fire Lord?" Xie Nan looked up, his face was happy! It is a member of the ghost n summoned by the altar of ghosts and gods before! Lu Changsheng looked up. His brows twitched slightly. Suddenly, he regretted it again... Isn''t this helping others? How can it be connected with another cause and effect? Looking at Lu Changsheng with a grimace, he said gloomyly, "Who are you? Do you actually have a Dao on your body?" Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, but pointed at the sky! A gigantic sword instantly condensed and shed towards the grimace! Cannot be dragged. The more you procrastinate, the more the other party can remember your information. Grimace snorted coldly: "How courageous!" Immediately. In the sky, the ghosts condensed into a huge ck palm print, emitting an endless howling sound, and pped towards the giant sword! But. In front of Lu Changsheng''s Dao of the Sword, this palm print is like the palm of a mortal. How can he catch the white de? In an instant, it prates! directly cut into the grimace! Countless ghosts scattered and disappeared from the ghost faces! As he was about to disappear, the dark pupils of Grimace were still staring at Lu Changsheng. It seems to be deeply imprinted in my heart. "The way of the sword? The strength is good." "It''s just that it''s not a wise choice to be an enemy of my ghost n." "One day, you will regret it..." The voice fell. The grimace disappears. Seeing this scene, Xie Nan''s face became even paler. Hope,pletely annihted. Unexpectedly, this person would not waver in the face of the ghost n. The Lord of Tianjian Peak couldn''t help feeling emotional when he saw this scene. Ghost n in the hightitude boundary. If you say cut it, you will cut it... Gong Gongfeng also showed surprise when he saw the way of the sword. The power of Tao is far beyond artistic conception! Even if his sword intent has reached the state of ecstasy. There is still a huge gap with the power of Taoism. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng didn''t pause any longer, and directly searched the information in Xie Nan''s mind, and soon found the ce where Mu Zhengting and others were detained. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "You, go to the bottom of that pce." Ye Qiubai took a look and said: "Master...Senior, there should be a formation restriction... right?" The words are not finished yet. Lu Changsheng nced over. Immediately! A series of thunderbolts fell on the pce like a violent storm! The pce was directly leveled! "Go." Ye Qiubai nodded. As for Xie Nan, his soul and body were extremely weak because of the use of Invoke God. Now searching for the soul has made up for thest blow. Xie Nan''s spirit is gone! did it all. Lu Changsheng looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, and said, "Okay, let''s work hard and practice, we still have to rely on ourselves." "This seat is a remnant soul, and it cannotst long." After finishing speaking, he lightly raised his finger, and the jade pendant in Mu Fusheng''s hand shattered! Lu Changsheng''s phantom also disappeared in this world... Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei looked at each other. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. Master is still a master... This y, once performed, is aplete set! Chapter 549: Hongying: My strength cant keep up with yours Chapter 549 Hongying: My strength can''t keep up with yours With the disappearance of Lu Changsheng''s phantom. Grimace dissipated. The ghost guards of the four heavens and fairnds also dissipated in this world! Without the support of the strong in the Heavenly Wondend. Among them, there is only one evil lord at the peak of the fairnd, the strongest one, and he is alone! Under Gong Gongfeng''s finger, he died directly! At this time. The evil domain haspletely be the history of the midtitude boundary. Became the soul of the dead under the wheel of history! Not long after, Mu Zhengting, Mu Libei and others were also brought out of the dungeon by Ye Qiubai. When brought out. On the bodies of several people, there are ck and mysterious light iron chains, piercing through the bones of several people. His face was pale and bloodless, and there was a little death in his eyes. The breath is extremely sluggish! Obviously, how much torture Mu Zhengting and others have suffered before... Both Mu Fusheng and Mu Ziqing hurriedly supported them. "Father, are you okay?" Mu Zhengting forced a smile on his wrinkled face at the moment, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t die yet." Mu Libei looked at Mu Ziqing with a look of relief in his eyes. Raising the scarred hand, stroking Mu Ziqing''s silver hair, said: "That''s right, you''ve be stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the current you, even I, are no match." Although Mu Li''s stele is originally the peak of He Dao Realm. But as Mu Ziqing, who is in thete stage of Hedao Realm, with her current actualbat power, she is already able topete with the strong ones in Blood Transformation Realm! aside. Ye Qiubai also promptly took out some healing medicines and handed them to several people. After taking the healing medicine refined by Xia Lu Changsheng. The depleted aura in the body recovered in an instant! The meaning of endless life is also constantly repairing the damaged meridians and physical bodies of several people. soon. The pale faces of the few people finally turned red, and their sluggish breath recovered a lot. It''s just that the damage and exhaustion suffered by the soul still needs time to slowly wear off. At the moment. The two heavenly fairnd priests of the Saint Talisman Sect also came to Ye Qiubai and the others. Gong worshiped and said: "Mu Fusheng, that jade pendant summoned a phantom, which senior is it? It is just a projection, but it has such a powerful strength. It should not be a strong person in our realm?" The phantom in the jade pendant? Mu Zhengting and Mu Libei looked at each other in nk dismay. In his mind, a figure in a white robe immediately appeared. I''m afraid, is it the one who made the shot? Mu Fusheng thought for a while, then smiled and said: "I don''t know too well, this jade pendant was obtained from an ancient ruin." "There is nothing else left, only this jade pendant." Gong Fengfeng shook his head regretfully, and said: "That''s normal. In ancient times, the civilization of cultivating Taoism was prosperous, but now it has long since declined." Only the master of Tianjian Peak and Chu Guidao looked at each other. It seems that Mu Fusheng not only inherited the talent of Senior Lu. He even inherited the acting talent of his predecessors! So quickly, he thought of his words. And he said these words without changing his face, his face was red and his heart was not beating, and his eyeballs did not move! "Okay, since the matter has been resolved, I will leave first." Gong Gongfeng looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Mu Fusheng, are you going back with us or what?" Mu Fusheng arched his hands and said: "The two seniors go back first, the boy still has things to deal with." Gong Gongfeng nodded: "Yes, but, don''t dy your cultivation, your talent is extremely high, and you should return to the Saint Talisman Sect to practice as soon as possible." Lets talk, the two priests left the evil domain in a space ship. The Lord of Tianjian Peak looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile, "Remember toe to Tianjian Peak againter." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. Afterwards, all the forces left. Mu Zhengting looked at Mu Fusheng, and said with emotion: "Those seniors are the forces you joined?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "What''s wrong?" Mu Libei also said helplessly: "We can''t see through their strength at all. I''m afraid they are also top figures in the midtitude realm?" "There is only one person of this kind. I am afraid that no one in our lowtitude boundary can resist...Of course, except Senior Lu." Lu Changsheng''s strength. They have never seen through it. They always feel that their strength is like an endless abyss. If you look down, you will never see the end! but. The subconscious mind makes them think. Lu Changsheng''s strength far exceeds these people! At this time. Ye Qiubai said from the side: "Uncle, are you going back to the Borderless Realm now?" Mu Zhengting nodded, "Of course we have to go back. I don''t know how many things happened to the Dynasty after we were captured." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Father, you don''t have to worry about this, my senior sister Hongying is helping you take care of the imperial affairs." Hongying? Second Senior Sister of Thatched Cottage? Is that the empress of the Yunhuang Empire? Thinking of this, Mu Zhengting nodded reassuringly: "That''s good." "Okay, let''s go back first." Three dayster. With the help of Shengfuzong, everyone passed through thetitude barrier. Just, when passing through. Ye Qiubai suddenly turned his head and looked around! His face was slightly solemn. Mu Ziqing noticed it and asked, "What''s wrong?" Ye Qiubai frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I always feel that someone is watching me..." "Illusion." "Forget it, never mind." When several people left this ce. In the depths of thetitude barrier, a big eye appeared looming. "Can you actually detect me? Hunyuan Sword Body really lives up to its reputation..." "Besides that man, he is the second one who found me..." nature. Big eyes refer to Lu Changsheng! Wait until a few people return to the borderless domain. Mu Zhengting was surprised to see the orderly operation of the Boundless Dynasty. Even, in some respects, he has done better than when he was in power! "Second Senior Sister, you are really suitable to be a king..." Mu Fusheng smiled. Several people walked and talked all the way, and returned to the pce. Hongying also greeted her with a smile. "It seems that the matter has been resolved." Mu Fusheng immediately smiled tteringly and said, "Senior sister, thanks to your help!" Hongying looked at Mu Fusheng strangely. "busy?" Mu Fusheng''s expression froze. Randomly scratched his head andughed, "I mean, you might as well inherit the Boundless Dynasty." Mu Zhengting: "..." Originally, Mu Fusheng was the heir to the emperor. However, he always shirks. Hongying also scolded with a smile: "Okay, don''t be poor, now that Uncle Mu is back, I naturally have to give up my position." "What''s more, I also want to follow you for a while, otherwise I won''t be able to keep up with you." Mu Ziqing asked curiously: "Sister Hongying, what about you now?" Hongying let out her breath helplessly. "Only in thete stage of distraction state." Ye Qiubai: "..." Mu Fusheng: "..." Why does it feel like Hongying is pretending? "By the way, it''s just right that you are back. Recently, a strange thing happened in the dynasty." "There is a prostitute who specializes in stealing the intimate clothing ofdies from famous families... But we can''t catch it no matter what." PS: There is only one update today, I have to drive back early tomorrow morning, sorry guys^^ Chapter 550: strange thief Chapter 550 The Strange Thief Stealing the personal clothes of famous nobles? This kind of thing, although it doesn''t happen much. However, people who generally do this kind of thing are basically people who are not strong. After all, a person with a strong realm, to put it bluntly, as long as he raised his arms, wouldn''t many families rush to send their unmarried women over? Still need to grab? However, Hongying said that she tried to capture it many times, but there was no progress. Even sent out the powerhouses of the Boundless Dynasty in the Distraction Realm, but to no avail! Mu Zhengting also thought about it, in his own impression, it seems that there is no such person. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked at each other with wry smiles. Is there such a strange thing? The world really is so big, there are so many wonders... "So, junior sister, do you want us to help?" Hongying nodded, "No, Uncle Mu is back. I have to hand over the matter of Boundless Dynasty to him. It will take some time and I can''t spare it." "So this matter is left to you, brother." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly: "Okay, you can also me me for throwing the me, and leave these things to me too, so I''m not afraid that I''ll be tired." Hongying smiled and spread her hands: "Who told you that you are a senior brother? Those who are able should work harder." "Okay, the existing clues are all in this jade pendant." The talk hase to this point, how could Ye Qiubai refuse. Pulling Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng out. Xiao Hei would naturally not refuse. Mu Fusheng said with a mournful face: "Brother, I also want to rest." Ye Qiubai stared back. "This is a matter of your own family. I will help you deal with it and you won''t be able to do anything? How about you do it yourself!" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng immediately showed a ttering smile: "No, brother, I was wrong, I will definitely spare no effort to help you!" The clues in the jade pendant are the same as what Hongying said. Not too much. At best, there is only information about what the crime scene is. So, Ye Qiubai and the others could only search one by one to see if there were any clues that had been missed. But, without a doubt, there were no clues. Mu Fusheng wondered: "There is no trace left, this person''s realm and body skills are probably a bit high?" After all, with Ye Qiubai''s three realms and the power of the soul, it is still very easy to search for some subtle clues that are difficult to see with the naked eye. What''s more, it''s Mu Fusheng who has been practicing the soul cultivation technique, and now the power of the soul has reached the realm of the immortal soul master. In the lowtitude boundary. Besides Kai Shizun, is there anyone else whose spirit power can be stronger than him? Even the spirit power of senior brothers and sisters is slightly inferior to Mu Fusheng! At this time, Ye Qiubai said: "It is not the way to find it like this." "We need to know the other party''s actions in advance." Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "How do you know the opponent''s trajectory? The strength of the opponent should be quite strong." At this moment, both Ye Qiubai and Mu Fushengughed lightly. The two looked at each other, and they both knew their thoughts from the other''s eyes. "It''s very simple." Ye Qiubai smiled confidently: "Although we have no way to know the other party''s actions, we can take advantage of the other party''s psychology." Mu Fusheng took over the conversation and said: "When the senior sister dispatched so many people to arrest this person, the other party is stillmitting crimes against the wind, and his character must be extremely conceited." "Since this is the case, we just need to use our tactics. In the boundless imperial city, around the remaining mansions of famous families, ce induction talismans, and at the same time, expand the perception range of my soul power." Ye Qiubai nodded: "Even if the other party has sensed the power of the soul, with that conceited personality, naturally he won''t back down because of it!" "What''s more, ording to the information in Yu Peizhong, that person will never steal one of the forces repeatedly." It''s not so much a n. It''s more like a gamble. Bet that this person''s strength will not be too strong. In this way, as long as the opponent appears, under the blessing of the talisman, Mu Fusheng''s soul power will still perceive clues! Say it and do it. Mu Fusheng began to seal seal carving. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei are respectively hidden in ces where the other party is most likely to appear ording to calctions. Until night falls. Mu Fusheng pasted the talisman to enhance perception on his body. At the same time, release the power of the soul! Immediately! The powerful power of the soul directly spread over half of the boundless imperial city! Many strong men looked at the sky in horror. Such a powerful soul power. Where is the sacred ce? Mu Zhengting, who was discussing state affairs with Hongying, also said with emotion when he saw this: "This kid is really getting stronger and stronger." Hongying chuckled lightly: "Junior brother has a very strong soul talent, which is also normal." "I still have to thank Senior Lu... If it wasn''t for Senior Lu, this kid wouldn''t have improved so fast in such a short period of time." Hearing this, Hongying was nomittal. After all, this is the truth. A person''s talent and effort are bound to matter. However, for a monk, if he wants to reach the peak, luck is also an indispensable part! Received as a disciple by Lu Changsheng. This is where their greatest luck is now. the other side. In a courtyard of the Boundless Dynasty. A small figure hides in the darkness. Naturally, he also felt the overwhelming spiritual power above the imperial city. There was a burst ofughter in the darkness. "Again? Hey, let''s see if you can catch me." After finishing speaking, a small ck shadow rushed out from the courtyard! The speed is extremely fast, almost in an instant. And behind, a man followed. He sighed, his face full of bitterness. "This kid is really a demon king..." "If senior knows that I''m doing this kind of thing for this kid...will he kill me directly?" Think here. The man couldn''t help shivering all over. However, its already reached this point. I can only follow this little guy. Otherwise, when the timees, this little guy will go to the senior to make a falseint. Wouldn''t it be worse? Because of the existence of thieves. At night, the boundless imperial city, which was already prosperous like a brocade, became extremely silent now. The homes of every famous family are full of guards. The faces of the guards were solemn, looking around from time to time. It can be said that its protection has no dead ends! Although the stolen item is not valuable... However, once it was sessfully stolen by the other party the next day. This is a great loss to a family''s face! Let the other partye in easily and go out easily. It''s like entering thend of no one. Wouldn''t it be a joke of other forces after dinner? so. These forces are gnashing their teeth with hatred for this thief... Chapter 551: If it really doesn’t work, let your senior sister give it to you! Chapter 551 It''s really not good, let your senior sister give it to you! The night is dark and the wind is high. At this moment, the Boundless Imperial City is not as prosperous as usual, and it seems silent and heavy. All famous families are on guard against the appearance of thieves. Whether it is a force that has not yet been visited, or a force that has been poisoned, they are desperately trying to arrest this person! This is also in addition to the invasion of the evil race. All the forces in the Boundless Imperial City have be so united because of such an absurd theft case! And at this moment. Pingjia located in the eastern part of the Boundless Imperial City. The Ping family, among the families in the entire Boundless Imperial City, its strength and heritage are enough to rank among the top three. The courtyard, like other family forces, is full of eyeliner that the guards have hidden in the dark! But. In Miss Heike''s courtyard. Miss Heike sat on the stone chair with a sad face. Across from her, a man in brocade clothes sneered when he saw this, and said, "Sister, don''t worry, you''re just a thief, aren''t you?" "The thief, the reason why it went so smoothly before is because he didn''t set his sights on our Hei family!" "What''s more, those families he stole before are all crooked melons?" "As long as he dares toe to the Ping family, he can be easily arrested, so that this son will nevere back!" Seeing the confident expression of the man in front of her, Miss Heike forced a smile. Although she thinks so too. However, there is still a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. I always feel that things will not go so smoothly. "Oh, don''t worry, sister, I have already arranged a lot of people andid a!" "Even if he came here out of his own ord, he is destined to fail!" The voice just fell. Sudden. In the courtyard, the space began to gradually distort! It looks like a vortex! A tall man covered in ck robes appeared in front of the two of them. The expressions of the man in brocade clothes and the eldestdy of the Heping family all changed. "How courageous! Do you really dare toe to our Heing family? Come on!" But. The time for three breaths after the man in brocade clothes shouted. But there is still no strong Heike toe to support. As if the other party didn''t hear it. The man in brocade clothes couldn''t help being slightly taken aback. Then he looked at the man in ck and shouted angrily, "What did you do?" There was a strange sound in the ck robe. "I didn''t do anything, I just blocked this space." "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after I finish taking things, and I won''t hurt you." Hear what the man in ck said. Miss Heike''splexion changed drastically, her pretty face blushed, and her eyes were full of anger! With a coquettish shout, he rushed towards the man in ck and pped him! In the early stage of False God Realm. Among the young people of Boundless Dynasty, this kind of talent is truly top-notch. However, the man in ck didn''t move. The space in front of him began to distort! Miss Heike pped the distorted space with her palm. But it didn''t stir up even a single ripple, and it was blocked, unable to make an inch of progress! See it. The expression of the man in brocade clothes behind him also changed drastically. The power of space? In the entire Boundless Dynasty, no one can use the power of space so proficiently! "Don''t be so angry, I really won''t hurt you, don''t worry." Finished speaking. Under Miss Heike''s grief-stricken eyes, the man in ck turned around, intending to walk towards the room behind him. But. Right now! A burst of divine and soul power descended overwhelmingly! directly prated the blocked space,nded on the man in ck, and locked him! The man in ck suddenly panicked. Someone was able to break through his space blockade? not long. Three men appeared one after the other in three directions of the man in ck and surrounded him! The man on the left exhaled, and said, "I never thought that in our lowtitude realm, there are still people who have such a deep understanding of the artistic conception of space?" "The power of my soul almost didn''t break through." Another man touched his chin and said, "Indeed, I''ve never heard of such a person?" The dark-skinned man was gearing up and said: "If you haven''t heard of it, you haven''t heard of it. Just beat him up and take him away and ask him." It still has to be you! Miss Heing and the man in brocade clothes were surprised when they saw these three people! The three people in front of me, as people from the Borderless Territory, how could they not know each other? This is a heroic character in Borderless! These three people are Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. And when the man in ck saw Ye Qiubai and the three in front of him, he froze instantly. "Uh...Master...ah no, why are you here?" Um? The three of them were puzzled. "Oh? You know us?" The man in ck thought to himself. Can you not recognize... "Then...well, can you let me go?" Ye Qiubai smiled, raised the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and said, "What do you think?" The man in ck seemed to be panicking, "Then...then I''ll return them all, okay?" The voice just fell. Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t say anything, he raised his fist and rushed towards the man in ck! In an instant, he appeared in front of the man in ck, and punched him out! Seeing this, the man in ck raised his hand hastily in a panic. Suddenly, around Xiao Hei, the space began to distort! Want to squeeze Xiao Hei''s body! But. Xiao Hei just let out a low shout, his body trembled, and his energy exploded in all directions! Breaking through the shackles of space in an instant, he punched straight at the man in ck''s chest! When he saw that fist was about tond on the chest of the man in ck. The man in ck screamed instantly: "Don''t hit me!" is a child''s voice! And hear this voice. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were both taken aback. Xiao Hei''s fist also stopped only a few centimeters away from the man in ck''s chest. This voice? ? Ye Qiubai tentatively said via sound transmission: "Little brother?" The man in ck nodded quickly. Suddenly, Ye Qiubai and the three of them had ck lines all over their faces. Oh, but even if there are ck lines on Xiao Hei''s face, he can''t really tell it. What the hell...how could this little thing have such an interest? Ye Qiubai covered his face, grabbed the man in ck, and disappeared on the spot. The man in brocade clothes looked at this scene and said with emotion: "As expected of Ye Qiubai and the others, their strength is still so strong..." "So many family forces have nothing to do with this person, but Ye Qiubai and the others took him down so easily." And at this moment. In the pce of the Boundless Dynasty. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei all looked at the little stone sitting in front of them like an obedient child, looking at them pitifully and helplessly. It surprised me that. The underwear thief who has recently made the boundless imperial city jump. It turned out to be their junior brother? ? ? At this time, Ye Qiubai said: "Little brother... tell me, when did you start to have this interest?" "It really doesn''t work, why don''t you ask your senior sister to give it to you?" Hong Ying: "???" Chapter 552: Star castle! Chapter 552 Star Castle! Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Hongying almost picked up the reincarnation spear and threw it at him. However, because the juniors are all here, if you want to save some face for the senior brother, forget it. At that time, I have to let the senior brother help me take the me. After all, it is better for the big brother to get used to the matter of dumping the me. Ye Qiubai, who was speaking to Xiaoshi, suddenly felt a tremor all over his body. Which one is talking bad about himself again? At this time, Xiao Shitou ran up behind Hongying in aggrieved manner, pulled her skirt, and buried his head on Hongying''s slender thigh. Seeing this, Hongying couldn''t bear it for a while, touched Xiao Shitou''s small head, and pleaded: "Okay, big brother, don''t talk about it, Xiao Shitou is still young, and he is not sensible." Little Shitou also nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, I just think it''s fun!" While talking, when rubbing his face against Hongying''s thigh, his nose was still shaking. Then buried it in again... Ye Qiubai''s face was full of helplessness, "You were sowless when you were young, and you won''t be the devil king when you grow up?" On one side, Mu Fusheng beeped softly: "It seems that senior brother is the devil in the eyes of the master..." Ye Qiubai: "...Mu Fusheng, where are you!" "Okay, okay, let''s send the little stone back first." In the world of longevity. Ye Qiubai and the others returned to the thatched cottage with the small stone. At this moment, Lu Changsheng is watering the vegetable garden. Since opening up the Longevity Realm, Lu Changsheng''s small vegetable garden has grown in size. From the previous vegetable garden, it became a farnd. Among them, the aura is extremely thick and spreads in the air, as if just inhaling it can make the ascetic''s realm break through! Not only has aura, but also a variety of artistic conceptions and the power of rules. It has even surpassed Qiudao Mountain! At this time, Lu Changsheng looked back, curled his lips and said, "There is no Ansheng again." Every time Ie back, something must happen. Lu Changsheng is already used to it. "Tell me, what happened again?" Hearing what Lu Changsheng said. Ye Qiubai and the others naturally understood what it meant, and couldn''t helpughing. Immediately said: "Master, it''s not us who caused the trouble this time, but the little stone." small stone? Lu Changsheng turned around and looked at the little stone who was hiding behind Hongying with an aggrieved face. Didn''t he just teach him how to proceed with caution? And I vowed before that I would go out and practice it. What''s the matter, it''s only been a few days since trouble started? Lu Changsheng''s face darkened, and he picked up the little stone. Hold him in the air, face to face and said: "What did you do?" Little Shitou made an expression as if he was about to cry, and said in a low voice, "Just... that is, I took a few beautiful sister''s clothes..." Get clothes? Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "What is Xiao Shitou doing with other people''s clothes?" Ye Qiubai covered his face and said: "In the past few days, almost half of the intimate clothes of the famous and famousdies in the Boundless Imperial City have been stolen by this kid." "It''s a beautiful name, these sisters'' clothes are very fragrant..." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s face waspletely dark. Unexpectedly! This kid actually has the potential to be an LSP? No no no. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s just finished teaching, and it''s still so young. did this kind of thing. What if I grow up? Lu Changsheng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he red at Xiaoshi, looked around, and said, "Where''s Liu Ziru?" "I asked him to follow Xiao Shitou not only to protect him, but also to keep Xiao Shitou out of trouble!" "In the end, this guy is helping me see people?" Hongying shook her head and said, "We haven''t seen Senior Liu from the beginning to the end." Little Shitou said: "Uncle Liu seemed to say something, he wants to go out to avoid the limelight." Lu Changsheng sneered after hearing this: "Avoid the limelight?" After finishing speaking, close your eyes. Spiritual consciousness burst out directly! Soaring into the sky. It actually directly pierced through the space, heading towards the borderless domain coverage! Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other. Master''s spirit power is so powerful... Mu Fusheng smiled wryly. He never heard of it. The power of a person''s soul can be strong enough to pass through space and explore ces so far away. To know. The distance between the Wilderness Realm and the Borderless Realm, I dont know how far it is... Not too long. Lu Changsheng had a sneer on his face: "Hmph, still want to hide?" Immediately, in an instant, he disappeared in ce. Just a minute or two. Then he returned to the thatched cottage again. At the same time, he was still grabbing the cor of this man. I saw that the man was still holding a teacup in his hand. His face was full of doubts, his eyes were full of dullness, as if he was talking. Who am I, where am I, what happened? The man is Liu Ziru! When Liu Ziru heard the sneer beside her, she turned her head and looked, her face was ashen! "Liu Ziru,e, let''s have a heart-to-heart talk?" Talk about heart to heart? Liu Ziru forced a smile: "Okay... okay?" Lu Changsheng nodded, and then pointed at Liu Ziru''s heart. Immediately. Liu Ziru''splexion changed! was directly thrown out! Ye Qiubai and the others had cold sweat on their faces, and stood aside, not daring to breathe. It turns out that the heart-to-heart talk that Master said is ying heart-to-heart! After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng pped his hands and red at Xiao Shitou. "Go to the wall and think about it! Recall the content of the ss I taught you ten thousand times in your mind!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, sat on the wooden chair and asked, "Where is Shi Sheng? Isn''t that guy going with you to the midtitude realm?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shook his head, and said: "We don''t know, Junior Brother Shi didn''t join us, and we didn''t find out his whereabouts." "So I ask Master to take action, in case Junior Brother Shi is in danger." Lu Changsheng shook his head: "There will be no danger. If there is any danger to my life, I will naturally know it as soon as possible." But just to be on the safe side. Lu Changsheng still took out a jade pendant. In this jade pendant, there is a ray of spiritual power of the disciples. As long as you follow this, you can feel where the apprentice is. Release the power of the soul. Feel the ce Shi Sheng walked through. finally. Lu Changsheng''s ray of perception came to a starry sky. There are stars all around, and the power of the stars is extremely strong! At the same time, in the center of the many stars, there is a looming star castle! Where is this? Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. He can sense that Shi Sheng is now in that star castle! However, Lu Changsheng is only a small ray of soul power now. is not a double projection. There is even atitude barrier between the midtitude boundary and the barbaric boundary. So, under the ray of suppression from Star Castle, Lu Changsheng''s little ray of spirit cannot prate into it. Opened his eyes and said: "There is no danger to life, it seems that I have strayed into a secret ce." "The location should be a starry sky in the east of the midtitude boundary." "However, although Shi Sheng''s breath of life is stable, his soul is in an unstable state. Go find it." PS: National Day really means leaving this rtive and that family... Chapter 553: Star Temple! Chapter 553 Starry Sky Temple! East midtitudes. The Jianglong Domain where Tianjian Peak is located is here. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and his party came here. Mu Ziqing gained insight after using the power of blood in the evil domain, and stayed in the Mu family''s ancestors to practice. After arriving at Tianjian Peak. Suzerain Huo Zhengheng and Chu Guidao personally came out to greet the three of them. I saw Huo Zhengheng looking at Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile, "The matter is dealt with so quickly?" Ye Qiubai nodded, "I came here to ask about a ce." "In the east of the midtitude boundary, is there a secret or forbidden ce simr to the starry sky?" Heard the words. Chu Guidao and Huo Zhengheng looked at each other. The two of them thought for a while, Chu Guidao frowned and said, "Could it be that ce?" Huo Zhengheng also nodded: "It should be. In the east of the midtitude boundary, there is only this ce in the Starry Sky Domain, and it is an inheritance ce of the Starry Sky Domain." Starfield? It seems to have seen the doubts of the three. Chu Guidao exined: "The Starry Sky Domain was in ancient times, and a small number of ascetics there were able to cultivate the power of the stars, so it was called the Starry Sky Domain." "Nowadays, for some reason, the method of cultivating the power of the stars has been lost. Even the overlord of the starry sky, the Temple of the Starry Sky, no one has cultivated the power of the stars." "At most, it''s just like Ye Qiubai''s Xingyu swordsmanship, which has the breath of stars in the attack." Huo Zhengheng also nodded, and said: "ording to what you said, that ce should be the secret realm of the starry sky." Ye Qiubai sped his fists in thanks: "Seniors, let''s go first." "Hey, wait." Huo Zhengheng stopped and said: "Why worry, it''s useless for you to go now, let''s not talk about how you can enter the secret realm of the starry sky, and it''s not time to open it yet!" "The secret realm will open in a month. At the same time, you must get the quota to enter the secret realm of the starry sky, and these quotas are all in the hands of the Starry Sky Temple." is equal to saying. If you want to enter the secret realm of the starry sky, you must join the Starry Sky Temple. "What is the strength of the Starry Sky Temple?" Ye Qiubai thought about it and asked. Hearing this, Huo Zhengheng''s expression became concentrated, and he said slightly vigntly: "Looking at it now, it''s about the same as our Tianjian Peak..." Ye Qiubai smiled after hearing this, "There should be some secret ces or holy ces for cultivation in Jianfeng that day." Huo Zhengheng''s face became more and more serious: "What do you want to do?" "Didn''t senior seal me as the holy son of Tianjianfeng before? Then, senior, go to discuss with the people of the Star Temple,e to a secret realm exchange, let the three of us go to the secret realm of the starry sky, and then exchange for the other three toe over. Isn''t that all right?" The corners of Huo Zhengheng''s mouth twitched: "You really dare to think... Even if you can enter the secret realm of the starry sky, it will only be useful to those who have a certain affinity for the power of the starry sky." "As for our Heavenly Sword Secret Realm in Tianjian Peak, as long as you are a sword repairer, your understanding of swordsmanship will be greatly improved! These two arepletely unequal!" "If you disagree, I will leave." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai turned around directly, and walked towards the outside of Tianjian Peak with Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. When turning around. Mu Fusheng kept holding back hisughter. Whispered: "Eldest brother is really bad." Xiao Hei twitched the corner of his mouth: "Small scenes, I''m used to it." as expected. Huo Zhengheng gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! My seat promises you." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai stopped instantly, turned around and sped his fists with a smile: "Then thank you, senior." Huo Zhengheng frowned. face! Face! If it weren''t for Ye Qiubai''s physique and talent, how could he, as the peak master of Tianjian Peak, be manipted to death? After a rest. Huo Zhengheng took Ye Qiubai and the others to the Starry Sky Domain. Starry sky field. Starry Sky Temple is also an existence with an ancient history. In ancient times. There are a few people in the Starry Sky Temple who can cultivate the power of stars! And these few people really stand at the pinnacle of the entire midtitude boundary! It can be said. The Starry Sky Temple at that time was an existence thatpeted with the top forces in the midtitude realm today. For example, Shengfuzong. However, no matter what catastrophe they experienced, none of the disciples of the Starry Sky Temple could cultivate the power of stars. Leading to the glorious period of the Starry Sky Temple and the Starry Sky Territory, it has be a thing of the past. And the sky of the starry sky. Oddly enough, there aren''t any clouds. The sky was clear during the day. At night, there are no dark clouds, but only stars! The Temple of the Starry Sky is located among the stars in the center of the starry sky. A huge city, hidden among the stars. At this moment, Huo Zhengheng came outside the city, but he didn''t speak yet. In the middle of the city, an old man''s voice came out. "Since you''re here, let''se in and talk about it." The entire starry sky, as long as it is under the stars, everything is within the eyes and ears of the Starry Sky Temple! It can be said. In the Starry Sky Domain, the Starry Sky Temple is the absolute overlord, bar none! Huo Zhengheng cupped his hands facing the void, and then led Ye Qiubai and the others into the city. At the top of the city, there is a courtyard. This courtyard is also the closest to the starry sky. Looking from a distance, you can meet the starry sky! Get into it. In the other courtyard, an old man sat cross-legged in the courtyard. "The lord of Tianjian Peak personally came to my Starry Sky Temple, what is your business?" Huo Zhengheng smiled, and said directly: "This seat represents Tianjian Peak, and I want to discuss some cooperation with your temple." At this level, among the powerful with this power. There will not be too many courtesies and various corners. Talking about things is always straightforward. After all, time is precious. The old man was slightly surprised: "The Starry Sky Temple and Tianjian Peak have never had any contact, so how can we talk about cooperation?" Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "The secret realm of the starry sky is about to open, and my three juniors happen to be a little interested in the secret realm of your temple, so I want them to enter it and observe it." "Of course, in exchange, you can also let the three disciples of the noble temple enter the secret realm of my Tianjian Peak to practice." Hearing this, the old man was surprised, but also a little puzzled. "Sect Master Huo must also understand my secret realm of the starry sky. It has no effect on ascetics who have no affinity for the power of stars." Huo Zhengheng shook his head and said: "There is no need to worry about this. The three juniors of mine are only interested in it, and will not do anything harmful to the Starry Sky Temple." The old man thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, the old man will take advantage of this." After all, there are still some sword cultivators in the Starry Sky Temple. As for the three people behind Huo Zhengheng, except for the sword cultivator in the middle who had some stars. The other two didn''t have any at all! Going in has no effect. So the Starry Sky Temple can be regarded as an advantage. At the same time, why not make good friends with a powerful sword cultivator like Tianjianfeng? Chapter 554: arrogance, questioning Chapter 554 Arrogance, questioning There are still 28 days left before the opening of the Starry Sky Secret Realm. Huo Zhengheng was with the master of the Starry Sky Temple, Huang Er, who was the old man at that time. After talking about some exchange matters, they returned to Tianjian Peak. There is no need to worry about the safety of Ye Qiubai and the three of them here alone. After all, the strength of Starry Sky Temple is about the same as Tianjian Peak. What''s more, Huang Er also wants to make friends with Tianjian Peak, and get this exchange opportunity to enter the secret realm of Tianjian. So, Huang Er not only would not ignore any life-threatening incidents, but would personallye forward to solve the troubles. The entire city in the starry sky belongs to the Starry Sky Temple. From outside to inside, the further inside, the higher the status of his disciples. The inner ring is the ce where the elders live. The inner second ring road is the ce where the direct disciples are. Ye Qiubai and the others were arranged in a yard on the inner second ring road. at the same time. The news that Ye Qiubai and the others are going to enter the Starry Sky Secret Realm has spread throughout the Starry Sky Temple for some reason! The disciples of the Starry Sky Temple are basically extremely arrogant. Because in ancient times, they were the top existence in the entire midtitude realm! At the same time, it is also a force that once possessed the power of stars in the entire midtitude boundary. This also caused the disciples of the Star Temple to be extremely arrogant to the outside world. So, when they heard that Ye Qiubai and the three outsiders were going to enter the secret realm of the starry sky with them, endless voices of doubt and dissatisfaction erupted! Inner Third Ring Road, which is where inner disciples live. "What is the origin of Ye Qiubai and the three of them? The Hall Master would allow them to enter the secret realm of the starry sky?" "I heard that he is a disciple of Tianjian Peak in Jianglongyu." "Tianjian Peak? I''ve heard that although their current strength is not much different from our Starry Sky Temple, in terms of background, they can''tpare to our Starry Sky Temple, right?" At this time, these inner disciples looked at a man who closed his eyes and said nothing, "Senior Brother Zong, what do you think?" Zongyan smiled, yed with the feather fan in his hand, and said, "What do you think? The Pce Master has already made a decision. What else do we disciples have to say?" The other inner disciples all frowned and said: "But, we can''t let outsiders enter our starry sky secret realm! Are they worthy?" Hearing the words, Zong Yan shook his head and said, "Naturally, I''m not worthy. I''m just a swordsman. How can I feel the power of the stars?" "However, although the Hall Master nodded in agreement, but..." Having said that, Zong Yan put away the feather fan, opened his eyes and got up, and said with a gloomy expression: "We can make them retreat in spite of difficulties." After finishing speaking, Zong Yan walked towards the inner second ring road. When the other inner disciples saw this, they all looked overjoyed! It seems that Brother Zong is going to attack those three outsiders! To know. Zongyan is the number one disciple among the inner disciples! Its strength has reached the middle stage of the Dao realm. You can even use a ray of stars! As long as you perform well in the secret realm of the starry sky this time, then you will be able to be selected by the elders as a personal heir, and you will be admitted to the inner second ring! And at this moment. In the inner second ring road. Ye Qiubai sat cross-legged on the ground, not practicing, but recalling the previous few battles. Simply put, it is reying. After fighting again and again, I think about the mistakes or ws that urred during the battle. If it is corrected, this will greatly improve Ye Qiubai''s actualbat! Moreover, it can also precipitate and stabilize the cultivation base. And Xiao Hei is practicing boxing, with huge deep-sea refined ck iron tied to his arms and legs! This material is extremely heavy! And it also has the effect of suppressing the aura in the body. At the same time, add the weighted talisman developed by Mu Fusheng. Even a strong person in the blood-changing state can only barely lift it. And Xiao Hei is waving his fists and feet with these tied up! On the other side, Mu Fusheng was lying on the bed, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and the other holding the book of talismans to read. At this time. Suddenly bursts of breath came from outside! and the uproar. Mu Fusheng did not put down the book of talismans in his hand, and still maintained the original movement, smiling: "Brother, you really guessed it right." Ye Qiubai smiled. The disciples of the Starry Sky Temple were quite arrogant, and Huo Zhengheng had told him about it before. He also expected that his disciples would be dissatisfied when the three outsiders participated in the Starry Sky Secret Realm. This is normal. At this time. Without knocking, the gate of the courtyard was opened. led by Zong Yan and dozens of inner disciples behind him walked in. "You guys don''t have the qualifications to enter the secret realm of the starry sky, so go away on your own!" "You can''t even feel the power of the stars, so why are you talking about entering the secret realm of the starry sky?" Zongyan opened the feather fan, smiled lightly and said, "The three of you should just leave here. The Starry Sky Secret Realm is quite special. Even if you go in, you will get nothing, so don''t waste your time." Ye Qiubai still sat cross-legged on the ground, and didn''t even open his eyes when he heard Zong Yan''s words. "Whether you gain or not, you don''t care, do you?" Zongyan frowned, and a chill gradually spread in his eyes. "So, you have made up your mind to enter the secret realm of the starry sky?" We havent been obvious enough Watching the elder brother sh with the other party. Mu Fusheng had no choice but to shake his head. Really deserves a beating, too capable of attracting hatred! However, Mu Fusheng is toozy to care about it. After all, in the thatched cottage, he is only higher than Xiao Shitou in terms of seniority! Zongyan sneered: "In this case, why note to discuss and learn from each other?" The inner disciples at the back also booed: "Brother Zong, let these outsiders see the gap between our Star Temple and them!" "Lest they be like frogs in a well, ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth!" Ye Qiubai smiled and was about to get up. Xiao Hei on the side stopped practicing boxing, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said without taking off the Deep Sea Essence ck Iron, "Senior brother, I''ll do it." Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile: "Take it easy, we are customers after all, we have to save some face for them." Mu Fusheng covered his face. Let Senior Brother Xiao Hei make a move, can he understand what it means to be gentle... When Zong Yan heard these words, his facepletely sank. Too arrogant! He is the number one among inner disciples! "In this case..." Zong Yan put away his feather fan with a gloomy face, stepped forward, and said, "If you lose, you can leave the Star Temple by yourself." Ye Qiubai smiled: "Then if you lose to my junior brother, then, how about you quit this Starry Sky Secret Realm?" Bet against each other, always be fair. Zongyan hesitated for a moment. However, I heard the shouts of inner disciples behind me. He just nodded and said: "Yes, but I''m afraid I won''t have this chance." Finished speaking. Zongyan rushed towards Xiao Hei! Chapter 555: Instigated by whom? Who ordered Chapter 555? The Temple of Stars, although not as good as in ancient times. But it is still a second-rate peak power in the midtitude boundary. It is not much different from Tianjianfeng''s strength. so. As the chief disciple of the inner sect, Zong Yan is naturally not too weak. The overall strength has reached the middle stage of He Dao state. It is even more able to use the meaning of a ray of stars! Under the gaze of the crowd. Zongyan took the lead, stepped on the ground, and rushed towards Xiao Hei with the help of recoil! In mid-air, the feather fan in his hand waved towards Xiao Hei! Suddenly, within the lupine, there was a gust of wind and tornado sweeping towards Xiao Hei! This is not an ordinary tornado, nor does it just use the artistic conception of wind. in contrast to this. In this violent tornado, it is not as light as the wind. It is as thick as a meteorite! And while being heavy, it is also extremely sharp, and the speed is extremely fast! Obviously. In this tornado, there is a ray of stars. The inner disciples of the Star Temple were slightly surprised when they saw this. "Brother Zong is using the meaning of stars?" "Is the other party worthy of Senior Brother Zong''s attention?" But who knows, although Zong Yan feels conceited and proud of himself as the chief inner sect of the Star Temple. However, he will not be spoiled because of this, and to underestimate others excessively. The opponent is from Tianjian Peak. The strength of Tianjian Peak will naturally not be too weak. So, just in case, Zong Yan directly used the meaning of stars. Moreover, even if the opponent is really as weak as the juniors behind him think, he is not worthy of using the meaning of stars. It can also be crushed directly! In this way, you will have more face in the eyes of other people. But. Xiao Hei was facing this thick wind mixed with the meaning of stars. But there is no slight discoloration. Even if the wind of the stars distorts the space and suppresses the surrounding aura, there is still no trace of fear. In his opinion. The meaning of stars used by Zongyan is not as good as one ten thousandth of that of Shisheng Shidi! This sense of heaviness and oppression can also be called the meaning of stars? Xiao Hei snorted contemptuously, and rushed directly towards the wind of stars without avoiding it! Immediately, he raised his fist. Strands of ck magic energy wrapped around the fist. Five distinct lines cover Xiao Hei''s body! Suddenly, physical strength skyrocketed! Xiao Hei''s forward body elerated instantly in the space! Mixed with bursts of sonic booms, a punch sted out! Facing the wind of the stars, with the momentum of piercing through the air, he punched out suddenly! When Xiao Hei punched out. Zong Yan looked a little dignified. He can clearly perceive how strong the opponent''s physical strength is. The sense of wind pressure from punching directly passed through the wind of the stars, so that he who was behind him could clearly feel the wind pressureing towards his face! But... After all, it is the power of the flesh. Rely solely on physical strength. How could he break through his star wind? Zong Yan yelled loudly, and waved the feather fan from top to bottom in his hand! "Suppress me!" At this time. Xiao Hei''s fist also touched the wind of the stars. But... What everyone thought was counterproductive. Xiao Hei was not directly suppressed by the wind of the stars, and was seriously injured! Instead, his face was calm, and a punch tore a hole in the wind of the stars. The body also passed through the wind of the stars, and rushed straight towards Zongyan! The momentum is like a broken bamboo. Destroy! "How is this done?" "Are you able to break through Brother Zong''s Wind of the Stars just by relying on physical strength?" "Even under the same realm, it is impossible to break through so easily!" Zongyan was also quite surprised, and waved the feather fan in his hand with an ugly face. On the lupine fan, the meaning of the stars is gathering. At the same time, Zong Yan''s body was overflowing with purple light! The opponent''s strength. It is fully reflected in this punch! Moreover, looking at him like this, it seems that he hasn''t used his full strength yet? That being the case. The purple light on Zongyan''s body, with the waving of the lupine, is like an elf, gathering on the lupine little by little! With the gathering of purple starlight. Every feather on that lupine spit out purple light at this moment! Like a purple starlight sword! Extremely sharp! This is Brother Zong''s hole card! The feather fan in his hand is a quasi-celestial weapon! Combined with Brother Zong''s exercises, it can explode the meaning of the stars to the greatest extent! Then, how can the other party''s physique resist? How can I resist it? Some of the inner disciples even showed triumphant smiles first. but. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng didn''t even nce at it. This level of stars means. Compared to Shi Sheng, it is nothing to mention. If Shi Shengs Way of the Stars is like a vast ocean, there is no end in sight! Then, Zong Yan''s meaning of stars is just a drop in the vast ocean! As long as there is a slight wave, it will be sucked into the deep sea and crushed to pieces by that pressure! And Xiao Hei? Dealing with this kind of person is obviously not worth mentioning. It''s just a middle-stage He Dao realm. Xiao Hei did not use the Demon God Armor, nor did he use the Demon God Descending. Didn''t even take out the magic halberd. to him. A cultivator of this level is not worthy of his use of these methods. The five lines on Xiao Hei''s body still have five different colors, and liquids of different moods flow in them. And those liquids also flowed from the surface of the body for a cycle, and then gathered on Xiao Hei''s fist again! Immediately, Xiao Hei punched out again! Without dodging or dodging, he sted towards Zong Yan''s sharp feather fan that spewed purple light! Zongyan also sneered. Under the condensed meaning of the stars. This lupine cuts iron like mud! He could already foresee the scene where Xiao Hei''s fist was cut into pieces under his lupine! Boom! Just when he was so fantasizing. Xiao Hei''s fist collided with Zong Yan''s purple light feather fan! The scene Zongyan had imagined did not appear. Instead, it was him when Xiao Hei''s fist hit the lupine. In an instant, I felt an irresistible force along the arm and spread to the whole body! The internal organs are trembling at this moment, overwhelmed! Zongyan''s expressionpletely changed. At this moment, he looks at Xiao Hei, as if a demon **** is staring at him! Just for a moment. Zongyan spurted a mouthful of blood, and the purple light feather fan in his hand came out, breaking into several pieces in mid-air! With one punch, the quasi-immortal weapon was directly destroyed? Zongyan also fell to the ground, his face pale and his breath weak! Seriously injured! At this time, Ye Qiubai got up, came to Zong Yan''s side, and looked down condescendingly. smiled and said: "Since you have already lost, while fulfilling the bet, you still have to tell me, who ordered you toe? Or, among these disciples, who took the lead to stir up emotions?" Chapter 556: Ranked third, personally handed down by Ni Gu Disciple of Starry Sky Temple. It is true that in ancient times, the power of stars could be cultivated, so she was extremely proud and conceited. However, even so, the Temple of the Stars was at least a top force in the midtitude realm. Although it has declined now, it is also a second-rate top force. It is the same level as Tianjian Peak. Among his disciples, there may be some people with brain problems. However, Zong Yan, who is the chief disciple of the inner sect, is definitely not someone who suffers from arrogance and mental illness. Just because they are dissatisfied with entering the secret realm of the starry sky as outsiders, you want toe to the door to humiliate and persuade them to leave? This approach is too low-level and too forced. It can be said that it is full of ws! So, both Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng believed that Zong Yan must have been instigated by someone behind him to do such a low-level thing. Or, if Ye Qiubai and others enter the secret realm of the starry sky, it will harm their interests and destroy their ns... In addition, the collective riots of the inner disciples must have some people with a heart who ignited the fuse. However, don''t worry about these. All you need to do is pry out from Zong Yan''s mouth who is secretly fighting and tempting them. After hearing Ye Qiubai''s words. Zong Yan''s heart trembled slightly, but there was no wavering in his eyes or face. Instead, he frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." If you have no brains, you might really be fooled by Zong Yan''s innocent and suspicious expression. But Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s mentality, how can Zong Yan be able to y with it? Or, with the power of Mu Fusheng''s soul, when Zong Yan said these words, how could he not feel the trembling of the other party''s soul? "You should know that when I asked these words, I naturally understood something." Ye Qiubaiughed, squatted down, leaned forward and stared at Zong Yan''s pale face, and said, "So, instead of pretending not to know, it''s better to exin it quickly." Heard the words. Zong Yan stopped pretending and sneered, "Even if it''s as you said, why should I tell you?" "Why, in this Star Temple, can you still torture me? Maybe the Temple Law Enforcement Hall will not allow you to act wild like this." Torture? Ye Qiubai shook his head. After all, this is in the other party''s territory. "However, if you say so, this bet will not count. You can still participate in the Starry Sky Secret Realm, how about it?" While speaking, Ye Qiubai patted Zong Yan on the shoulder. Hearing this, Zong Yan''s face changed slightly. Indeed, using the Starry Sky Secret Realm to attract him made him somewhat irresistible. However, thinking of the horror of that man, Zong Yan''s eyes trembled a little. Ye Qiubai noticed this and was a little surprised. Who is it that can scare even a chief disciple of the inner sect? not long. Zongyan stood up, shook his head and said, "I would like to admit defeat." After speaking, he left slowly holding his injured body. Many inner disciples left one after another with rather ugly expressions upon seeing this. Xiao Hei looked at the back of Zong Yan leaving, and couldn''t help saying: "Brother, do you just let him go like this?" Without waiting for Ye Qiubai to answer, Mu Fusheng walked over with a smile, "Don''t panic, senior brother should stick the Wanli Tracking Talisman I carved earlier on that person." "At that time, who instigated it will soon be known." That''s right. Just now, Ye Qiubai patted Zong Yan on the shoulder. At that time, the Wanli Tracking Talisman had already been pasted on Zong Yan''s body. Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the fact that the soul is far beyond Mu Fusheng, he would not be able to discover the existence of the Wanli Tracking Talisman. Now, Mu Fusheng''s state of mind and soul isparable to that of an immortal talisman master! In the Star Temple, how many people can have a higher spiritual realm than Mu Fusheng? soon. The deeds of Ye Qiubai and others spread to the ears of the higher-ups of the temple. However, what surprised other temple disciples was. The higher-ups, including the master of the temple, did not make any movement. At the moment. In the main hall of the Star Temple. Hall Master Huang Er didn''t say anything after hearing the report from the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. The elder was slightly taken aback, and said: "Master, don''t wee forward to suppress? The other party is an outsider after all, and if we don''t care about it, it may chill the hearts of the disciples of the temple." Huang Er flipped through the ancient books and said without raising his head, "Don''t worry about it." The elder asked, "Why?" Why? Huang Er closed the ancient books with both hands, stood up, and put the ancient books back neatly on the bookshelf like a hill. "In ancient times, the disciples of the temple were extremely conceited and arrogant. At that time, there was nothing to be conceited and arrogant. After all, we have this capital." "But now, the Temple of the Stars has fallen, and no one can practice the power of the stars. At this time, it is still so arrogant and looks down on the heroes of the world. This will not work." The elder of thew enforcement hall lowered his head slightly, he naturally knew this. Even he now feels that the Temple of the Stars is superior to other forces in the midtitude realm. "The three of them, Ye Qiubai, can just act as the ones who wake them up." "Let them know that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. If they are still so proud, the Temple of Stars will inevitably face catastrophe!" "So, we don''t have to worry about this matter." The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall bowed his hands and left. On the other side, after Zong Yan left the courtyard of Ye Qiubai and the others. Did not leave the inner second ring directly! Instead, they headed in another direction and came to the other side of the inner second ring road. Here, surrounded by hills. Among the mountains, there are small streams flowing down. The mouth converged into ake. And this courtyard is built along theke. A man in purple clothes, with long purple hair draped softly on his back. With a modest smile on his face, holding a fishing rod in his hand, he sat quietly by theke. This person is none other than Ni Gu, the personal disciple of the First Elder, the Star Temple. Its strength ranks third among the disciples of the Star Temple! The state has reached the blood-changing state! Zongyan came here. Just when he was about to speak, he saw Ni Gu put his index finger in front of his mouth, and said softly, "Don''t make noise, or you will scare the fish away." Seeing this, Zong Yan could only keep his mouth shut. It takes a long time for a stick of incense. The fish mark on the fishing rod moved. Ni Gu still didn''t pull the lever, but continued to wait, like a cheetah, and the modest smile on his face gradually became bloodthirsty! Waiting for the prey to take the bait! "It seems that you are behind the scenes?" A voice suddenly came out! Ni Gu''s expression also changed! It wasn''t because he was frightened by the voice, nor was it because he was discovered by the other party. But because. The fish mark floated up again, without any movement... Chapter 557: Fight Nigu! Ni Gu has a weird temper. This is the consensus of the entire Star Temple. He likes to fish, and, when fishing, no one can disturb him! Even among the disciples of the temple, Dai Yigong, who ranked second, disturbed him to fish at that time, and was hated by Ni Guji for a whole year! During those few years, Dai Yigong was not only crazily contested by Ni Gu, but also crazily challenged by Ni Gu. Can''t practice with peace of mind! It was the senior officials of the temple who came forward, which stabilized Ni Gu. Therefore, in the entire temple, no disciple dared to disturb Ni Gu while he was fishing. But now, some people dare to scare the fish away when Ni Gu is fishing, and when the fish is about to take the bait! Zongyan''s face changed, and cold sweat kept dripping from his face! Something bad happened. This madman is going crazy again! as expected. Ni Gu''s modest smile gradually became gloomy. In the originally pitch-ck pupils, blood began to flicker! A killing intent surged into the sky! Turning his head suddenly, he saw a sword repairer floating in the air, looking at him yfully. The sword cultivator is naturally Ye Qiubai! Ni Gu turned his head and looked at Zong Yan. With a sh of blood, he appeared directly in front of Zong Yan. The right hand suddenly sticks out! Zongyan''s face changed suddenly, and he was about to step back, but Ni Gu pinched his neck, lifted him up, and his feet left the ground! I saw Ni Gu''s murderous intent on his face, and he said with murderous intent: "You brought him here?" Zong Yan''s face was pale, and he shook his head in pain, and said word by word: "No... no, I... am also a temple... disciple of the temple, how could... do such a... thing?" "makes sense." Ni Gu snorted coldly, and threw Zong Yan to the ground. He raised his head, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "It seems that your methods are better than I imagined?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "It''s just some tricks, but then again, have I met you?" Ni Gu shook his head. "Then where did I offend you indirectly?" Ni Gu still shook his head. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai raised the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, and swords burst out from within his body! Looking at Ni Gu faintly, his tone was full of chills, and said: "Then why are you here to fight against us?" Ni Gu grinned and said, "Arguing right? Outsiders, you think too highly of yourself." "The Secret Realm of the Starry Sky is where the inheritance of our Starry Sky Temple is located. Although it is impossible for you to obtain the inheritance, how can you allow outsiders to set foot in our holynd?" Hearing the words, Ye Qiubai nodded slightly: "It seems that there are some secrets in the secret realm that we can''t let us know?" but. Why didn''t the temple master refuse their request and allow them to enter the secret realm of the starry sky? Or. It''s just that Ni Gu''s mind is too narrow? Ni Gu snorted coldly: "It''s meaningless to talk about this. Before, I didn''t have a reason to deal with you personally, but now I do." Disturb him fishing! This is the reason. Say it. Ni Gu stepped out in one step! With **** murderous intent in his eyes, he spit out like a snake letter! Immediately, a spear appeared in Ni Gu''s hands. Holding guns in both hands, he shot at Ye Qiubai! The meaning of the stars, covering the spear like dots of starlight! It makes it extremely thick, and it has a sense of suppression! The strength of the initial blood-changing stage exploded at this moment without leaving any room! Obviously. Ni Gu wanted to kill Ye Qiubai here with lightning speed! However, Ye Qiubai did not use any swordsmanship or skills. Even the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand did not lift up. Give up now? Ni Gu sneered, and pierced Ye Qiubai''s brow with the spear in his hand! Like piercing through space, infinitely approaching Ye Qiubai! And this moment. In Ye Qiubai''s other hand, a talisman containing thunder appeared! Smiling lightly, shake it off. Seeing this, Ni Gu''s expression changed drastically! This talisman made him feel a life and death crisis! This is a spirit-level talisman! Perceived this. Ni Gu turned the spear into defense with the spear in his hand. In the original tendency of stabbing forward, the hands suddenly used force, and they were forcibly retracted, crossing the chest! The meaning of stars gathered in Ni Gu''s body and turned into star armor. have to say. Ni Gu''s use of the meaning of stars. Compared to Zongyan, I don''t know how much stronger it is. If it weren''t for this talisman. Ye Qiubai came to fight by himself, and it would really take some time. After all, the opponent is a strong man in the blood-changing state. He is also a genius and evildoer of the Temple of Stars, how could he achieve instant kills across borders? As Mu Fusheng and Master said. It is still necessary to hide the clumsiness appropriately. What''s more, using a talisman can easily solve the problem, so why not do it? At this time. Ye Qiubai spat lightly from his mouth. "Nine Nether Thunderstorm Talisman, explode!" Nine Nether Thunderstorm Talisman. It was Mu Fusheng who improved on the basis of the heavenly peak talisman and thunderstorm talisman. Sessfully upgraded to the killing talisman of the spiritual talisman. Its power is also much stronger than the Thunderstorm Talisman! Boom! Rolling with the sound of thunder. On the Nine Nether Thunderstorm Talisman, there are countless ck thunderbolts erupting from the talisman! As if to tear apart the space, he charged towards Ni Gu! Immediately! Ni Gu, who was covered by the star armor, was swept by the ck thunder! On the armor, cracks appeared in an instant! Hisplexion also turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye! Blood slowly dripped from Ni Gu''s mouth. See this scene. Zongyan''s expression changed drastically. Even Ni Gu, the third-ranked disciple of the temple, had no resistance when facing Ye Qiubai? Seeing Ni Guna''s increasingly sluggish aura, Zong Yan couldn''t help shouting: "Ye Qiubai, do you want to kill a direct disciple in the Star Temple?!" Ye Qiubai smiled: "Why not?" After finishing speaking, with a fist in his hand, the ck thunder seemed to be under control, violently rioting outside Ni Gu''s star armor! "If I were you, I might tell the reason for fighting against us." And at this time. Ni Gu had a crazy smile on his face. "Want me to submit?" The voice just fell. Ni Gu''s whole body suddenly turned red! It''s like the capiries on the surface of the skin burst at this moment! Constantly congested under the skin! Immediately, the skin seemed to be unable to withstand the surging blood, and it continued to seep from the pores, and then flowed into the spear! At this moment, the spear was covered in blood! Breath soared! Ni Gu roared angrily, and swept out with a single shot! Apanied by the superimposition of the meaning of the stars, a tornado of blood-colored spear intent directly cut through the surrounding ck thunder! Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows slightly. Sure enough, the Tianjiao of the Star Temple all have their own trump cards. When Ni Gu wanted to continue to rush towards Ye Qiubao. An old man appeared in the sky. "The secret realm of the starry sky is about to open, so don''t use such forbidden techniques." As soon as the voice fell, a sense of suppression fell on Ni Gu. That **** killing intent was quickly suppressed. Seeing this, Ni Gu snorted coldly and stopped making any moves. The other party is the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall after all, so he should not be too presumptuous. After finishing all this, the elder turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "As an outsider, you are so presumptuous here, do you think there is no one in my temple?" Chapter 558: The way of the sword is extraordinary! The elder of thew enforcement hall has a high status in the Star Temple and is also very powerful. is a strong man in the fairnd! after all. If you don''t have too much strength, how can you rece the temple to enforce thew? Seeing the elders of thew enforcement hall throwing their tall hats over, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, spread his hands and said, "Since you are the elders of thew enforcement hall, senior, you should understand the matter clearly in advance, so you don''te to make trouble?" The elder of thew enforcement hall raised his eyebrows slightly. He originally just wanted to suppress Ye Qiubai''s arrogance. I don''t want to be too embarrassing. After all, the Pce Master personally told him not to care about these things. However, Ye Qiubai is a bit arrogant. When facing him, the elder of thew enforcement hall, he did not retreat in the slightest. "You have to know, this is the Temple of Stars, not Tianjian Peak." "In the Star Temple, do you want to be ughtered?" Ye Qiubai shrugged, his expression turned cold, "I practice Taoism for freedom and longevity, not to be angry!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall snorted coldly when he heard the words, took a step forward, thrust out his hand suddenly, facing the direction where Ye Qiubai was, and pressed his palm down! Immediately. A sense of the stars fell extremely heavily on Ye Qiubai! Although he can''t be moved. However, its okay to teach the other party a lesson, right? Feel this monstrous coercion. Ye Qiubai''s pupils constricted sharply, and the figure suspended in mid-air was instantly pressed to the ground. A heavy sealing force pressed on Ye Qiubai''s body, forcing him to bend down! Looking at this scene, the elder of thew enforcement hall said indifferently: "I don''t use my cultivation, lest you say that I bully the small with the big, just use the meaning of the stars, if you can get out of the range." "Then I won''t pursue this matter." Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth tightly, the meaning of the stars on his body was as heavy as a mountain! Continuously struggling, grunting between his teeth, he stepped on the ground. Immediately, he raised his head! The Supreme Sword Intent burst out! Gather the Sword Domain and fight against the heavy star power! but. A strong man in the fairnd, even if he doesn''t release his cultivation. However, along the way, his understanding of Taoism and artistic conception far exceeds that of Ye Qiubai! Just use the meaning of stars. It also made Ye Qiubai feel out of breath! It seems that there is no possibility of resisting at all! Zong Yan sneered from the side: "The elder has made a move, but you still want to resist, so give up as soon as possible." Ni Gu didn''t speak, but the contempt in his eyes already represented his attitude. give up? Do you want to give up? For Ye Qiubai, giving up these two words has never been in his mind! If you give up lightly. On the way of swordsmanship, how can one go far? Sword cultivator, one person, one sword, go forward indomitably! Whether it is strong or weak, as long as it is his enemy, he must kill him with the sword in his hand! thought of this. Ye Qiubai''s mood seemed to have changed. I saw him close his eyes. The sword intent in the body did not restrain itself, but burst out in an extremely mysterious state! Compared with the previous Supreme Sword Intent, it is even sharper! See this scene. The elder of thew enforcement hall frowned slightly. Sword intent breakthrough? It is already the sword intent of the Supreme Realm. It can be said that at such a young age, the sword intent has reached this state. Looking at the entire midtitude boundary, I''m afraid he can be counted as a top swordsman! If you break through again, you will really reach the extraordinary level... The level of swordsmanship, the supreme realm is extraordinary! And after the extraordinary, is the sword fairy. Ni Gu also frowned slightly. At this time. Ye Qiubai slowly stood up straight under the horrified eyes of the three. Lift your right foot, and then take a step forward! Fall down steadily. At the same time, the sword intent whizzing around Ye Qiubai became more and more concentrated, as if it had begun to materialize! When the sword intent changed, Ye Qiubai''s eyes remained closed. The ferocious expression that had been clenching his teeth became rxed at this moment. At the same time, the left foot stepped forward again, and then fell down! The sword intent roared again! It turned into a giant sword of the void, and shed towards the overwhelming, densely packed stars! Although it is constantly being broken, the giant sword of the void seems to be inexhaustible. Fragmentation, condensation. Fragmentation, re-condensation! Endless! The elder of thew enforcement hall looked a little ugly. Really going to be walked out by him? Then he let out a cold snort. The outstretched hand of the Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall pressed down again at this moment! The meaning of the stars, which was originally extremely heavy, is suppressed again towards Ye Qiubai as if the sky is copsing! In contrast, Ye Qiubai. As if falling into a no-man''snd, his eyes were closed tightly. In the sea of ??consciousness, only the sword exists. Seemingly aware of the crisis, Ye Qiubai subconsciously pointed towards the sky. Above the finger, a condensed white light emerged, and within that white light was endless sword intent! Immediately, point out. The white light turned into a materialized long sword, and shed towards the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall! Extraordinary! The essence of the sword intent is extraordinary! Sword Intent has reached the Transcendent Realm even before reaching the Immortal Realm? To know. Among the sword cultivators in the entire midtitude boundary. The sword cultivators who have reached the extraordinary realm are almost all strong in the Zhuoxian realm! Some are even immortals. As for reaching the blood-changing state? Almost nothing! And the Dao Realm? Unheard of! Zongyan looked at this scene with an ugly expression. Is the opponent really that strong? The gap between himself and him is too big! at the same time. When the materialized sword intent long sword shed at the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Ye Qiubai took another step, directly stepping out of the suppression range of the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall! The long sword with sword intent, the elder of Law Enforcement Hall snorted coldly and waved his sleeves, and smashed it into pieces. Although Ye Qiubai has reached the extraordinary state. But facing the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who is a strong Earth Immortal, it is still not enough to look at. At this time, Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, looked at the elder of thew enforcement hall in the sky, smiled and cupped his hands, "Thank you, senior, for helping me break through." Killing and punishing! Ye Qiubai''s words didn''t seem to contain any insulting words. But for the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, it was undoubtedly hitting him in the face with one palm after another! "Since senior said that before, surely you will keep your promise?" "Senior is after all the elder of the Temple of Stars, the Law Enforcement Hall." While speaking, Ye Qiubai deliberately aggravated the tone of the "Enforcement Hall of the Star Temple"! Heard the words. The elder of thew enforcement hall snorted coldly: "Naturally." Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, "Then I will take my leave first." After finishing speaking, he turned and left. As for Ni Gu? The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall are all here, and they cant move even if they want to. Forcing a move will only give the opponent a reason to make a move. ... Chapter 559: The nebula opened, and the secret realm opened! Watching Ye Qiubai''s leaving back. Ni Gu suddenly said in a deep voice: "Elder, leave it to me." "Um?" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall lowered his head and looked at Ni Gu, "Leave it to you? Didn''t you lose to him?" Ni Gu said with an ugly face: "He just borrowed the power of the talisman to defeat me." "At that time, in the secret realm of the starry sky, no external force can be used, neither pills nor talismans can be brought into it." "At that time, this guy has no support. With my strength of changing blood, could it be that I can''t even deal with a person in the Dao state?" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, but his kendo has broken through to the extraordinary realm..." "It''s okay, my star consciousness has also reached the edge of breakthrough. For the rest of the time, I will go to Master to practice. I should be able to break through." Ni Gu''s master is the Great Elder of the Star Temple! ording to strength, the Great Elder is stronger than him! Hear here. The elder of thew enforcement hall smiled and nodded: "Then I will wait for your good news." Sure enough. Hall Master is right. Using Ye Qiubai and the others as a whetstone, the effect is pretty good. If this is the case, then even if you lose face a little, it''s no big deal. After returning to the courtyard, Ye Qiubai told Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng what happened. Mu Fusheng immediately said: "It seems that there are secrets that are unknown in the secret realm of the starry sky." "And it can''t let outsiders know." Xiao Hei also thought about it: "Could this be rted to Junior Brother Shi?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "It''s very possible, but it''s useless to think so much now, let''s practice first." This shot. Undoubtedly let the disciples of the Star Temple understand them better. Although this time it is considered a win. But in the secret realm of the starry sky, there may be stronger people. Time passes day by day. Ye Qiubai''s extraordinary sword intent gradually stabilized. At the same time, the realm has been further improved. Although he has not broken through to thete stage of He Dao Realm, it is not far away. Mu Fusheng, after learning that talisman seals and starry sky secrets cannot be used, also began to focus on the study of Jiujiu Hongmeng God Thunder Art. This thunder technique can not only be used as a skill. Simrly, there are also some extremely lethal lightning techniques! It can be said. The level of this exercise will not be lower than the level of Ye Qiubai''s Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. On the other side, Xiao Hei continued to practice boxing with heavy weights as usual. Cultivation time always passes quickly. In a sh, it was time for the starry sky secret realm to open. this day. All the inner disciples and direct disciples of Star Temple came to the main hall! Of course, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei also came here. All the disciples looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with hostility. About this. The three of them didn''t express anything, it was pure air. At this time. Ni Gu came to Ye Qiubai, sneered and said, "You can''t use talismans in the secret realm of the starry sky, right? At that time, I want to see what you can rely on." Ye Qiubai smiled when he heard the words, but he was not angry, and said peacefully: "We will wait and see." Sudden. The gate of the main hall of the Star Temple slowly opened towards both sides. A majestic breath was released from it! Ye Qiubai and the others are very familiar with this breath. Only those who are strong in the Celestial Wondend have such a huge aura. Just standing there can make people feel breathless! An old man walked out slowly. Upon seeing this, all the disciples immediately cupped their hands and respectfully said: "Disciple see the Hall Master!" The old man is the master of the temple, Huang Er, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Wondend! Huang Er didn''t speak, but raised his hand slightly. All the disciples present were lifted up by an invisible force. "The secret realm of the starry sky opens every three years, and only direct disciples and inner disciples can enter." "The only purpose of entering it is to do my best, go up, and move towards the starry sky!" "The higher the height, the stronger the meaning of the stars." "The power of the stars can only exist when you reach the deepest point. What you have to do is to enter it and understand the mysteries of the stars. Do you understand?" Star Temple. After the glorious period of ancient times passed, no disciple couldprehend the power of the stars anymore. This also led to the Temple of the Stars falling directly from the top power in the midtitude realm to a second-rate power. so. The task of the past masters of the Star Temple is to cultivate a genius who canprehend the power of the stars. In this way, they have the chance to recast their glory. "The hour hase." Huang Er raised his head slightly. A crutch suddenly appeared in his hand! Above the crutch, there is a purple crystal. In the crystal, there are dots of stars, as if the entire starry sky is in the purple crystal! Huang Er held up the crutch in the starry sky and pointed towards the sky above the main hall! A purple light beam, containing the meaning of endless starry sky, soared into the sky! At the same time, it seems to be called. At the peak of the main hall, there are also countless mysterious and simple words appearing out of thin air. Those ancient characters released monstrous power at the same time, hitting the sky together with that purple beam of light! Boom! In the sky, the clouds spread out towards the surroundings at this moment! It''s like opening the sky! When the clouds parted. Among them, there is actually a different space! In that different space, there is a starry sky! "The secret realm has been opened. After thirty days, the secret realm will be automatically closed." "Everyone, go in." The voice fell. All the disciples of the Star Temple rushed in towards the starry sky! Before leaving, Ni Gu took a provocative look at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai didn''t answer either, looked at Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng, and said: "ording to what Master said, the younger brother should be in a castle." "That castle is most likely in the depths of the starry sky." "Let''s go too." Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng nodded. The three entered the starry sky one after another! When everyone goes in. Below. The elder of thew enforcement hall frowned and asked, "Master, is it really good to let them in?" Huang Er hasn''t spoken yet. A long-bearded elder on one side said lightly: "Why don''t you let them in?" "If you don''t even understand the meaning of the stars, how high do you expect them to go?" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall felt relieved after hearing this, and said with a smile: "The Great Elder said the same thing." This long-bearded elder. It is Ni Gu''s master, the Great Elder of the Star Temple! Simrly, in the Temple of Stars, he is second only to the master Huang Er! But. Ni Gu on the side didn''t talk. Don''t know why. In his heart, he always felt that this trip to the secret realm of the starry sky would not be too peaceful. reached his level. There is always a certain degree of premonition of some things that will happenter. Have a sense of something. Think here. Huang Er sighed slightly: "I hope everything goes well..." Chapter 560: Soul Swallowing Star Box In the secret realm of the starry sky. Where you enter the eye, there are no wonders. Yes, its just an all-epassing starry sky. Look up. In the starry sky, there are many stars, and the soft starlight shines on everyone. Every star is as if you can reach out and touch it. However, if you want to pursue it, you are far behind. There is nothing better than this. When the disciples of the Star Temple entered it, they released the meaning of the stars and flew towards the starry sky. For them. In the depths of the starry sky, there is the supreme inheritance of the Starry Sky Temple! As long as you reach that end, you mayprehend the power of stars! Ni Gu and Zong Yan were no exception, they all rushed upwards, not paying attention to Ye Qiubai and the others immediately. However, the speed of the two is extremely fast, as if they want to **** something. Ye Qiubai and the others were not in a hurry. After all, they are not interested in the inheritance of the Star Temple. The main purpose of theiring here is to find Shi Sheng. "How is it, senior brother, do you feel the breath of junior brother?" Seeing Ye Qiubai take out the jade pendant, Xiao Hei couldn''t help asking. Ye Qiubai shook his head solemnly, and said, "I still can''t perceive it." "Perhaps, only when we reach the depths of the starry sky can we confirm the position of the junior." Mu Fusheng looked at the starry sky with a rather helpless expression: "Every star here has a seal aura, and it''s normal if you can''t feel it." Under the suppression of these seal breaths, even his talisman cannot be used! "Okay, there is nothing to do here, let''s go deep first." The two Xiao Hei nodded, and followed behind the disciples of the temple. Starry Sky Secret Realm. With the temple, the inheritance of the power of the stars is naturally not so easy to obtain. If there was no difficulty, how could the Starry Sky Temple have fallen so far? Ye Qiubai and the others had just risen ten feet, and they already felt a sense of suppression,ing towards them! This power of the stars not only has the meaning of suppression, but also has the power of sealing the aura in Ye Qiubai''s body! If it is normal. This is an excellent training ground for the three of them. But the current situation of Shi Sheng is really worrying. Every minute and a second of dy, there may be idents! So the speed of the three of them is moving at an extremely fast speed! Soon, many inner disciples of the Star Temple were left behind! Seeing this scene, it also made the faces of those surpassed disciples extremely ugly. In my own secret realm. Was left behind by an outsider? but. Go further. Ye Qiubai and the other three looked more solemn. It''s not because the repressive force of the power of the stars is getting stronger and stronger. Rather, they felt that the power of their souls was slowly passing away! It seems to be pulled out by something in this starry sky! Mu Fusheng is the most sensitive to the perception of the soul. Dang even said with a solemn face: "It''s weird!" Ye Qiubai also nodded with a serious expression, "The power of the soul is passing away, although the speed is very slow, but after a long time, I am afraid it will damage the soul!" After saying that, Ye Qiubai''s expression froze. "At the beginning, the master said that Shi Sheng''s spiritual aura was extremely weak. Could it be because of this?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Mu Fusheng thought about it: "However, I have seen the power of the stars of senior brother Shi Sheng, and it does not have the effect of absorbing the power of the soul..." Could it be that something else is at work? ? Suddenly, Ye Qiubai stopped, as if thinking of something. At that time. He found Ni Gu''s location and asked why he wanted topete against them. What Ni Gu said was faintly revealed to prevent them from entering the secret realm of the starry sky. He was skeptical at the time. Are there any secrets hidden in the secret realm of the starry sky? Now it seems... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai''s face changed slightly, and he immediately chased in the direction of Zong Yan and Ni Gu''s approximate actions! "Quick, follow me!" In the secret realm of the starry sky, there are many stars. In this kind of ce, there is nothing that can be used as a guide or a mark. But. There is a ce. Zongyan, Ni Gu and another strong man gathered here. Around, no one else exists. And in the middle of the three of them, there is a small square box. The whole body of the box is ck. Doesn''t look like anything fancy. It''s just that, on the mouth of the box, there is a grimace, and the grimace opened its mouth wide, and around it, there are wisps of transparent breath being swallowed by the grimace from all directions! An ascetic can feel that this transparent breath is the power of the soul! At this time, the burly man said: "The three outsiders you mentioned havee in now, right?" Ni Gu nodded, "Come in, they seem to have a background in the temple, even the elders of thew enforcement hall dare not touch them." "How is the strength?" Ni Gu sneered: "Outside, they have talismans, and I can''t beat them, but in this starry sky secret realm, if you can''t use talismans, you are like ants!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy." The burly man said indifferently: "However, let''s ignore those three people for now." Zongyan said excitedly: "Brother Xiang, in the past few decades, the secret realm of the starry sky has been opened many times, and the power of the soul has been collected enough, right?" Item also. The direct disciple of Huang Er, the master of the Starry Sky Temple! It is also the number one existence among the disciples of the temple today! Xiang also nced at Zong Yan, and said: "It''s almost there. Next, just absorb the meaning of the stars in this secret space of the starry sky." This box is the Soul Swallowing Star Box. It was the three Xiang Yi who got it by chance when they were traveling abroad. And its function is to be able to absorb arge amount of stars! However, there is a prerequisite, the Soul Swallowing Star Box, as the name suggests, needs to swallow enough power of the soul before it can be opened. However, once too many stars are gathered. Then, you can practice for Xiang Yi and the other three! The strength will also increase significantly, and it may be possible to cultivate the power of stars from it! Ni Gu smiled and said: "It''s been so long, no one should find out, after all, we have suppressed the speed at which the Soul Swallowing Star Box absorbs the power of the soul." Xiang Yi showed an evil smile on his face: "It''s almost done now, as long as it seeds, then the old man will pass on the book of stars to me!" "Okay, let''s start thest step." the other side. Although Ye Qiubai remembered the general direction of Ni and Gu, how difficult is it to find someone in this boundless starry sky? Just when the three of them were a little worried. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "Perhaps, we can follow the direction where the power of the soul goes to look for it." Mu Fusheng''s soul is in the realm of immortal soul masters. Compared with Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei, he can barely perceive the direction of the power of the soul! PS: There is only one chapter today, and I have already returned it. I will slowly make up the missing chapters starting tomorrow. Chapter 561: The fire of the soul comes out, and the soul of the soul is extinguished! Chapter 561 The soul is on fire, and the soul is extinguished! Starry Sky Secret Realm. At this moment, all the temple disciples who entered the secret realm suddenly felt lighter. It seems that the meaning of the stars released by the stars in the sky seems to have decreased. Some disciples looked happy, thinking that this was a good opportunity, and speeding up towards the depths of the starry sky. But some experienced temple disciples stopped. Looking solemnly at the surrounding starry sky. The radiance that flickered around those stars seemed to be faintly weakening! Moreover, the power of the stars is also decreasing sharply. This is not a coincidence! It is very possible that something big will happen in the secret realm. On the other side, Xiang Yi and the three looked at the power of the stars rushing from all directions, continuously pouring into the Soul Swallowing Star Box, and they were all very happy. The smile on his face, no matter what he can''t hide it! As long as the Soul Swallowing Star Box gathers enough star power, relying on these practices, it is very likely to be able to possess the power of the stars, and the strength will skyrocket! At that time, the Starry Sky Temple will also be led by them! At this time. Xiang also turned his head suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and there was a gloomy look in his pupils. Not long after, Ni Gu also reacted, and said in a deep voice: "How did they find this ce?" How big is the secret realm of the starry sky? There is no iconic road sign. Even they were able to find this ce only by relying on the soul imprint left on the Soul Swallowing Star Box. Those three people, how did they catch up? Zong Yan finally noticed that not far away, there were three familiar aurasing quickly! Hisplexion changed drastically, and he said in horror: "They shouldn''t have chased us before? And before entering the secret realm of the starry sky, Senior Brother Ni and I checked our bodies, and there was nothing for them to track down!" Xiang Yi said coldly: "It''s useless to talk about it now." "Since the matter has been exposed, let them solve itpletely here, so as to ensure that the matter will not reach the master..." At this time. Three figures appeared in front of Xiang Yi and the other three at the same time. The visitors were naturally Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei who were followed by the absorbed power of the soul! Ye Qiubai looked at the scene in front of him, and said calmly: "It seems that we guessed right, it really is your fault." Mu Fusheng also grimaced and said: "Absorb the power of the soul of the disciples of the same school to satisfy my own interests? It seems that the high-level officials of the temple have also been concealed by you?" Xiao Hei''s character is a bit dull, or rather direct. So he didn''t say much. It''s just the dark devilish energy released from the whole body, and the physical power gushing out. Just wait for Ye Qiubai to give an order, and he will punch him without saying a word! Xiang also said with a sneer: "The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive. People without natural strength can only be nutrients for the strong. As stepping stones, they can contribute to us and the temple, which is their only use." Ni Gu also took a step forward, and said gloomyly, "So what if you find out?" "Without the blessing of foreign objects such as talismans and pills, you don''t think you are the opponents of the three of us, do you?" Ye Qiubai smiled faintly: "Do you have to fight to know?" Immediately, he didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. After all, as long as the weird ck box behind them still exists, Shi Sheng''s soul power will be continuously swallowed! The time is prolonged, and idents are prone to ur. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai held the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand, and the extraordinary sword intent soared into the sky at this moment! Jian Yusheng. Surround the other three. Sword intent is everywhere! Seeing Ye Qiubai make a move, Ni Gu sneered, and stepped out with one step, the meaning of the stars surged out! "Without the help of talisman seals, how can youpete with me?" And saw Ye Qiubai make a move. Xiao Hei let out an angry roar, and stomped his footsteps in the void. Five lines appeared on the surface of Xiao Hei''s fleshy body, and the strength of his physical body skyrocketed at this moment! Eternal Magic Physique! At the same time, he took the initiative to find Xiang Yi, the most powerful among them! Xiang also saw this, hisplexion didn''t change much, but the contempt in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed! Its strength is infinitely approaching thete stage of blood transformation! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng blinked. The two strongest people present were picked by Senior Brother and Senior Brother Hei. So, the only thing left for him is Zongyan who is in thete stage of the Dao Realm? But. It just so happened that Zong Yan also had a confident look on his face. "I heard that you are a talisman master?" "However, in this starry sky secret realm, you can''t use talisman seals, so what else can you use?" Generally speaking. A talisman seal master can only fully stimte hisbat power when he uses talisman seals. But once the talisman seal cannot be used, thebat power will drop sharply! That''s why Zong Yan is so confident. but Mu Fusheng has always shown his ability as a talisman master to the outside world. Hisbat power is not weak at all... When seeing Zongyan rushing over, Mu Fusheng secretlyughed in his heart, but he was extremely panicked on the surface, and shouted in the direction of Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei: "Eldest brother, Hei senior brother, you solve them as soon as possible, even if I die, I will die!" Will hold him back!" When Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei heard the words, their faces were covered with ck lines. This kid is trying to trick someone again... And Zongyan was even more overjoyed when he heard these words! Holding a lupine, he waved it towards Mu Fusheng! The meaning of the stars all over the sky rushed towards Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng saw the other party took the bait. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. Between his eyebrows, a green me slowly grew. When this me was born. Zong Yan''s face suddenly froze, this me gave birth to the breath of death in his heart! Don''t wait for him to think about it. I saw Mu Fusheng''s fingers across the eyebrows, and the emerald green me wrapped around Mu Fusheng''s fingers. Immediately, he pointed at Zongyan. The mes of the biphosphor soul turned into a monstrous sea of ??mes, sweeping towards Zongyan! Herees the moment. Zongyan''s face changed drastically! Oops, fell for it! This person''s strength, even if he does not rely on the power of talisman seals, is not something he canpete with! In an instant. Soul Fire directly involved Zongyan! Although the meaning of the stars keeps erupting, they still can''t resist the soul fire''s soul attack! Just moments. Zongyan''s soul waspletely burned by the Biphosphorous soul fire! To the surprise of others. Under the burning of the sea of ??fire. Zongyan''s body and clothes were not damaged at all! This is the special ce of Soul Fire. There is no harm to the flesh. But to the soul, it is fatal! In the entire midtitude realm, ascetics will not focus on the cultivation of the soul. For them, as long as the soul is enough, it is enough. after all. The method of soul attack is too rare! Few people can practice great sess! Ni Gu and Xiang Yi on the other side looked extremely ugly. At this time, Mu Fusheng also looked over, stared at Xiang Yi, and smiled lightly. Swipe out your finger again, and the Jade Phosphor Soul Fire will sweep away in the direction of Xiang Yi again! Chapter 562: Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei Technique, Xuanyin Zilei! Chapter 562 Ny-nine Hongmeng Tianlei Technique, Xuanyin Purple Thunder! Mu Fusheng''s strength. Obviously both Ni Gu and Xiang Yi were caught off guard. ording to the information, Mu Fusheng is a talisman master with high attainments in talisman. In the secret realm of the starry sky, under the circumstance that he cannot use talismans, Mu Fusheng''sbat power should be less than 50%! But now it seems. Mu Fusheng is not only highly aplished as a talisman teacher, but also very strong in actualbat! The me condensed with the soul made both of them fearful! Seeing the Jade Phosphor Soul Fire sweeping towards him. Xiang was also shocked, so he had to build a wall of stars behind him! At the same time, the meaning of the stars covered both fists and sted towards the oing Xiao Hei! The meaning of the stars swept across and wrapped around the fists. Shine with the stars all around you! Collided with Xiao Hei''s fist! The strength close to thete stage of the blood-changing state also exploded at this moment! Xiao Hei let out a muffled snort, and stepped back tens of meters! But. Xiang also felt ufortable, the huge force from his hand actually made his bones and internal organs tremble continuously! Before he could unload the remaining power in his body, the Jade Phosphorous Soul Fire behind him had climbed to the strength of a star! But. Item is also a wall of stars condensed in a hurry. How could he be the opponent of Mu Fusheng whose soul has already reached the realm of Immortal Soul Master? In an instant. The wall of stars has countless cracks! The Jade Phosphorus Soul Fire continued to squeeze out from the gap. As the cracks grow wider. The wall of stars finally couldn''t support it. After a "click", it shattered into starlight and scattered in the starry sky! Bi Phosphor Soul Fire did not stagnate, and then swept towards Xiang Yi! the other side. After Xiao Hei was repelled. also quickly adjusted his body shape and let out a roar. Layers of ck devilish energy wrapped around the body, turning into demon armor. Immediately, with a stride, he appeared in front of Xiang Yi in the blink of an eye. Bringing bursts of sonic booms, he punched out! Xiang also looked frightened. He cannot ignore the attacks from both sides! Mu Fusheng''s soul fire, Xiao Hei''s extremely strong body power! All of them could threaten his life! thought of this. Item also gritted his teeth. original. This move is what he intends to use when dealing with Ni Gu and Zong Yan. After all, he wants to swallow the power of the stars in the Soul Swallowing Star Box. But. Now it seems that it can only be used here. If you dont use it anymore, you really have no chance! Immediately. It is between Xiang Yi''s eyebrows. There is actually a tiny star imprint appearing! Above the imprint of the stars, there is a purple light shining. At the same time, when the imprint appears. In this starry sky, the meaning of the stars among the stars converged towards the center of Xiang Yi''s eyebrows at this moment! Seeing this, Xiao Hei let out an angry roar, and once again stepped into the void in a forward posture! In the void, shock waves appeared one after another! Xiao Hei''s body, like a cannonball, increased his speed dramatically, rushing towards Xiang Yi! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Point forward again with one finger. The Jade Phosphorus soul fire at the center of the eyebrows, as if stimted, the fire surged! It seems to burn this starry sky! The original starry sky. Also under the illumination of the Jade Phosphorous Soul Fire, it showed a deep green light! When the attacks of the two were about to fall on Xiang Yi. Suddenly, a ray of purple star light, centered on Xiang Yi, bloomed in all directions! Ni Gu on the other side was also slightly taken aback when he saw this. "Xiang Yi has mastered the purple star spiritualization technique?" The Purple Star Spirit Transformation Art is a peak heavenly art! Among the entire Star Temple, its cultivation difficulty ranks in the top three! Its power can naturally rank among the top! And under the shining purple light. Xiao Hei''s fistnded on the purple light, as if hitting an indestructible wall. Still motionless! Bi phosphorous soul fire falls on the purple light, but it can''t get an inch! Sure enough, as the number one existence among the disciples of the Star Temple. It was solved so easily. Without any hole cards, it will make people feel strange. To know. Even if the Temple of Stars has fallen now, it was still a top power in ancient times! There are countless high-level spiritual arts left over! At this time. The purple light that bloomed in all directions seemed to turn into a cage at this moment, enveloping Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng! Xiang was also in the light of the purple stars, like a god, with his arms outstretched, and said lightly: "It is enough to be proud of being able to make me use this trick." The voice just fell. Rays of purple starlight emerged in the cage! The next moment, like beams of light guns, they shot towards the two from all directions without any blind spots! Seeing this, Xiao Hei let out a low cry, and on the ck magic armor, five lines shone simultaneously. Behind him, the demonic energy condensed, and the demon **** descended into the world! Immediately, the magic halberd was thrown out. I saw the demon **** holding a magic halberd, constantly resisting the purple divine light that came from thesing! Mu Fusheng on the other side gave a faint smile. Hide cards? I am familiar with this business! You know, Mu Fusheng is a doggy person that even Lu Changsheng agrees with! It would be a big mistake to imagine the Jade Phosphor Soul Fire as hisst resort. I saw Mu Fusheng pushing his palm forward. Phosphorous soul fire swept all around! Temporarily block the purple divine light! at the same time. On the surface of Mu Fusheng''s body. There are thunderbolts that start to swim! crackling... The thunderbolts began to gather in Mu Fusheng''s palm. A destructive aura slowly permeated the cage! Ny-Nine Hongmeng God Thunder Art! This is after Lu Changsheng handed over this sacred art to Mu Fusheng. It is the first time Mu Fusheng is used in actualbat! Following the Destroyer Lightning quickly condensed in Mu Fusheng''s palm. Xiang Yi, who was in the center of the purple light, changed slightly. Without further ado, Dimension pped Mu Fusheng with his palm! A palm print condensing the light of the purple stars moved towards Mu Fusheng to suppress it! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng smiled lightly, and said lightly: "Heavenly Tribtion came to the world, Xuanyin Zilei..." Xuanyin Zilei is the first thunder power contained in Jiujiu Hongmeng''s lightning technique! But that''s the case. When the purple thunder light in Mu Fusheng''s palm gathered and turned into a pir of thunder, it sted towards Xiang Yi. On the way, I came across the palm print of purple light and passed through it directly! Under Xiang Yi''s expression of horror. Xuanyin Zilei directly covered it! Ni Gu looked at this scene with a horrified expression, and his spiritual sense came out. In that Thunder Pir that Supports the Sky, there is no longer any aura of Xiang Yi. at the same time. The streaks of purple light also dissipated at this moment! Look at Mu Fusheng again. Ni Gu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he said word by word: "Blood-changing...middle stage!" That''s right. This is the state that Mu Fusheng has revealed today. But Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei were a little suspicious. No, it should be sure! This Gobi must be hiding something! Chapter 563: Sword cut Nigu Chapter 563 Sword shing Ni Gu The strength of Mu Fusheng made the only remaining Ni Gu terrified! Originally, ording to the collected information. Mu Fusheng''s talisman master attainment is extremely high! However, he has never revealed the realm of cultivation and the actualbat strength that does not rely on talismans. Well known. Once the talisman teacher is out of the talisman seal. No matter how high his attainment is, in actualbat, his strength will drop by half! But now, Ni Gu discovered that the intelligence news was wrong, outrageously wrong! Who said that a talisman master can''t fight without a talisman? What happened to the condensed emerald green soul fire? What happened to that Xuanyin purple thunder? No matter which one he takes out, he cannot stop it! Messed with Ye Qiubai and the others, do you regret it? Naturally regret it. But what''s the use of regretting? Things have happened. Ni Gu has lost his fighting spirit now, he only thinks about how to get out alive under this situation! As long as you escape from the secret realm of the starry sky alive. Then he can use Ye Qiubai of their sins in front of the hall master and all the elders! When the timees, just say that the Soul Swallowing Star Box was brought in by Ye Qiubai and the others. Then he and Xiang Yizongyan found out, and wanted to stop it, but they were silenced! In this way, the matter of the Soul-swallowing Star Box can be solved, and Ye Qiubai and the others can be eradicated! Kill two birds with one stone! At this time. Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile, "Brother, can you do it alone?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "Why did you talk to your elder brother? Don''t worry about me, you guys put away the box as soon as possible, and you will have to rely on this thing to find out where that boy Shi Sheng is." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai turned his head to look at Ni Gu, and smiled inexplicably: "It can also prevent him from thinking of throwing the me on us." "Oh, remember to leave the imprints of the souls of the three of them. There should be traces left by them on this box." Heard the words. Ni Gu''s face changed in shock. Be pale and bloodless! Seeing Ni Gu''s expression, Ye Qiubai also knew that he had guessed what he was thinking. Taking the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand slightly, he said lightly: "However, all of your thoughts are based on the fact that you can escape from birth." "It''s a bit too confident." Ni Gu looked at Ye Qiubai, his face turned fierce, and said: "Although you are not their opponent, but you who are only in the Dao realm, how can you be my opponent?" After saying that, Ni Gu urged the meaning of the stars, stepped on his feet, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s expression didn''t change at all. Supernatural sword intent erupted at this moment! The ubiquitous sword intent turned into substance, wantonly cutting in this starry sky secret realm. Condensed into a sword domain! And the extraordinary sword intent that scattered in all directions was entwined on the Nine Foot Meteor Sword at this moment. The star meteor sword technique that has not been used for a long time, is used again! First sword! Collided with Ni Guna''s fist wrapped in the meaning of the starry sky! It''s just the first fight. Ni Gubian noticed something was wrong. This sword intent that has stepped into the extraordinary realm, even his star intent, can''tpletely stop it! The sword intent cut through the gap fell on his fist and arm. Cut out **** mouths one after another! Blood gushed out of it! Ni Gu''s face was terrified, and he retreated madly, wanting to use the rich aura in his body to mend the wound. But. The wound still had sword intent left, not to mention repairing it, when the blood-changing aura encountered this extraordinary sword intent, it was directly captured and killed! The flow of blood. Let Ni Gu''s aura be weaker and weaker! Raising his head and looking at Ye Qiubai with a in face, Ni Gu looked horrified, gritted his teeth and said, "Aren''t you just in the middle stage of Dao Realm? Why do you have suchbat power?" "What''s more, with this kind ofbat power, why waste a talisman in the first ce?" You have a lot of money! Ye Qiubai said indifferently: "It''s not mine." Not far away, Mu Fusheng, who was modifying the soul-swallowing star box, could not help but turn dark when he heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Oh, it doesnt hurt if the rtionship isnt yours, right? My heart hurts! However, since Ye Qiubai is a big brother, and his status is higher than him, thinking about it, I still resist the urge to do something... but If Lu Changsheng knew Mu Fusheng''s thoughts, he might be happy and said: "It''s all right! Hurry up and beat up your useless senior brother! After usurping the throne, you will be a senior senior brother!" Ni Gu''s face was extremely ugly, and before he could prepare, Ye Qiubai''s second sword had already shed at him! The sword has not arrived. Sword intent is the first to sweep! The substantive sword intent turned into a giant sword, shing towards him in all directions! Ni Gu can only ignore the blood crazily flowing out of his arm, raise his other hand, and use his full power to change his blood-changing cultivation! st out with a punch! The meaning of the stars converged into a meteorite and smashed towards the giant sword! The giant sword cut a crack on the meteorite! Ye Qiubai''s second sword also came in an instant, as thest straw that overwhelmed the meteorite, cutting it into pieces! The forward momentum keeps going. The third sword of Xingyun swordsmanship, shed towards Ni Gu! Ni Gu''s face became paler and he hastily resisted. But. Even if it blocked Ye Qiubai''s third sword. The fourth sword. The fifth sword. Sixth sword! A sword is stronger than a sword! The sword intent on Ye Qiubai''s body became more and more sharp! It seems that its sharp edge can cut the starry sky! At the time of the tenth sword. Ni Gu''s two arms were covered with blood. Blood was constantly spraying out from the **** mouth, no matter what you did, it couldn''t be stopped. It''s extremely hideous! At this time. Ye Qiubai''s eleventh sword also followed! Seeing this, Ni Gu expressed despair. Attack, defense, hole cards, he tried them all. However, none of them couldpletely block Ye Qiubai''s sword. And the power of the eleventh sword seemed to condense the sharpness of the previous ten swords into one sword! How to block this? This kid is only in the middle stage of He Dao Realm, so how could he achieve such a level? You know, Ni Gu is not an ordinary blood-changing ascetic. He is also one of the most arrogant figures in the Temple of Stars! Ranked third among all the disciples of the temple! Geniuses can still fight across borders? What kind of evildoer is this? When he thought so. The momentum has beenpletely vented. When a person feels that he is 100% unable to defeat the opponent, when the momentum is gone. is the date of death of this person. A sword fell! The iparably thick and heavy stars in front of Ni Gu were like a thin sheet of paper, splitting into pieces! at the same time. Ye Qiubai''s sword also took advantage of the situation and pierced through Ni Gu''s dantian. Ye Qiubai turned his wrist. The Xingyun sword that pierced into the dantian also rotated ordingly. Crush the dantian! Extraordinary sword intent, like a rushing river, impacted the inside of Ni Gu''s body! Just the blink of an eye. Ni Gu looked desperate,pletely dead... Chapter 564: The temple is furious! Chapter 564 The temple is furious! The Mysterious Outside of the Starry Sky. In front of the main hall. Hall Master Huang Er, and all the elders are still waiting here. An elder said with hope in his eyes and a smile on his face: "I wonder if any of the disciples will be able to reach the depths of the starry sky this time andprehend the power of the starry sky." "As long as someone understands the power of the starry sky, then my Starry Sky Temple will be brilliant again!" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall nodded, and said: "Ni Gu and Xiang Yi should both have a chance. These two are the most talented among this group of disciples." Hearing this, the Great Elder smiled faintly: "Although this kid Ni Gu has good talent, he is still a bit inferior to Xiang Yi, the direct disciple of the Pce Master." Hallmaster didn''t say anything, but was still thinking. What is that uneasy emotion in my heart? What will happen in the secret realm of the starry sky? At this time. A disciple of Law Enforcing Hall flew to the Hall Master and the Great Elder! Panting, and there was no time to salute, with a look of horror on his face, he hurriedly said: "Hall...Hall Master, Great Elder, something...something happened!" Huang Er frowned and looked at the disciple. The elder of Law Enforcement Hall frowned and said, "Why are you so irritable?" The disciple of Law Enforcing Hall had disbelief in his eyes, and he took out three dull jade cards without any brilliance. All the elders were slightly taken aback when they saw this. Thew enforcement hall not only reces the hall master, but also handles all vitions of the temple rules of the Star Temple. There is even a room in it, where the jade cards of all inner disciples, direct disciples, and elders in the Star Temple are ced! These jade cards represent the lives of all people. Once the brilliance on the jade cards dissipates, it also means that the owner of the jade cards has fallen! At the same time, the jade card can also trace the soul of the person who killed it! "Xiang Yi... Ni Gu and Zong Yan have fallen." When the Law Enforcing Hall disciple said these words with difficulty. A coercion like the copse of the sky shocked the entire main hall! The disciple was instantly crushed to the ground, and the surrounding ground began to shatter inch by inch! Click click click! In the outermost circle of the Star Temple, all the outer disciples looked up in horror, looking towards the direction of the main hall. There, what happened? Why is there such a powerful coercioning? This coercion was naturally erupted by the Great Elder. When he heard that his personal disciple Ni Gu had fallen, this coercion broke out unconsciously! The elder of thew enforcement hall was also furious! This kind of thing is managed by theirw enforcement hall. And on his own territory, in the secret realm of the starry sky, two direct disciples were killed? Moreover, these two are disciples of the Hall Master and the Great Elder respectively! Hallmaster Huang Er raised his hand, and immediately, the aura emanating from the Great Elder was suppressed. Immediately, he looked at the Law Enforcing Hall disciple, and said expressionlessly, "He killed, or did he die identally in the secret realm?" Thew enforcement hall disciple looked up and saw the cold killing intent in the eyes of the hall master, he couldn''t help trembling, shook his head and said: "No...it was not an ident, it was... homicide, but the spirit he was looking for was not from our temple. disciple." Not a temple disciple? Huang Er, the Great Elder and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall all looked cold. Among the disciples who entered the secret realm of the starry sky. In addition to the disciples of the Starry Sky Temple, there are only the three people from Tianjian Peak. The answer is ready toe out. The elder of thew enforcement hall said furiously: "How dare you kill someone in my Star Temple? The crime is unforgivable!" The Great Elder crossed his arms and stared at the entrance of the Starry Sky Secret Realm with a murderous look on his face. In his heart, Ye Qiubai and the others have already been sentenced to death! As long as the opponentes out, he will directly kill him! Huang Er frowned slightly. As the Hall Master, he always thinks more. Ye Qiubai and the others are extremely talented. Among them, one is a sword cultivator who has broken through to the extraordinary realm! Another one with extremely high talent for body training! There is one more person who is extremely aplished as a talisman teacher! How could such a person kill three temple disciples in the temple? Two of them are still his and the elder''s personal disciples! Isn''t this a brain problem? unless. Ye Qiubai and the other three have backers. Or, Xiang Yi and the others did something that Ye Qiubai and the others could not forgive. But. No matter how you exin it, the opponent has killed three Tianjiao in the temple. If you don''t do something, I''m afraid the rest of the disciples in the temple will feel disgusted with their handling methods. It is a great blow to the belief in the temple! "Don''t be impatient, wait until theye out..." And the other side. Tianjian Peak. At the moment when something happened in the Starry Sky Temple. Chu Guidao brought out the news and told the peak master Huo Zhengheng. When hearing the news. Huo Zhengheng almost fell off the seat! "These three guys... how can they cause trouble so much?" "In other people''s sect, the disciple of the murderous family''s Tianjiao?" Chu Guidao couldn''t help covering his face, and said helplessly, "Peak Master, what should we do then?" Huo Zhengheng sighed and said, "What else can I do? I can''t just watch them get killed, can I? Let''s go,e with me..." Speaking of which. Huo Zhengheng said again: "No, you should go to the Saint Talisman Sect first and tell them about it." Tianjian Peak and Star Temple areparable in strength. What''s more, the opponent''s background is also stronger! "Presumably the Saint Talisman Sect doesn''t want Mu Fu to have an ident." Chu Guidao nodded: "I''ll go right away." After saying that, he disappeared in ce. Huo Zhengheng stood up, shook his head, and said helplessly: "If something happens to the three of them, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in this midtitude boundary..." after all. Their master... has a terrifying strength of 100 million points. Closer to home. In the secret realm of the starry sky. Mu Fusheng quickly erased the soul consciousness left by Xiang Yi and the others on the Soul Swallowing Star Box. The souls of these three people, even if added together, are naturally not as good as Mu Fusheng. It was not difficult for him to erase these. Ye Qiubai came over and said, "Can I use this to find Shi Sheng''s whereabouts?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "There should be no problem. ording to our previous method, do the opposite, and look for it in the direction where the soul is swallowed." "It''s not toote, let''s go." Along the way. With the existence of the Soul Swallowing Star Box. The power of the surrounding stars is sucked into the box by the Soul Swallowing Star Box! Therefore, there is no star power falling on Ye Qiubai and the others! Going forward at full speed. Just one day. The three of them saw a castle in the distance! That is a castle made of tens of thousands of stars! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, and said solemnly: "It seems that the ce that Master said is here..." Chapter 565: second star core Chapter 565 The second star core The castle is surrounded by stars, as if it was made of stars shining with purple light. This star castle stands above the stars. It is like the scorching sun in this starry sky secret realm. Apanied by the purple light falling down, there seemed to be a buzzing sound in the castle. The power of the stars fell on Ye Qiubai and the others softly and quietly, without the slightest aggressiveness or any intention of suppression. The Soul Swallowing Star Box in Mu Fusheng''s hand was extremely excited. Madly devouring the power of the falling stars. He is not afraid of being blown up by this huge star power. Ye Qiubai turned his head and asked, "Is the trace of Shi Sheng''s soul in that castle?" Mu Fusheng nodded when he heard the words, his eyes fell on the Soul Swallowing Star Box, and then followed the trace of the soul like a wisp of white smoke, and looked up. And there is Star Castle! "Although this trace has been lost outside the castle, it seems to have been erased." "However, it''s almost the same." Xiao Hei reached out and touched in front of him. Stretching out his hand, he felt that his palm had touched an invisible barrier. From the palm of the hand, water-like lines spread out from the center. "This barrier..." Xiao Hei raised his fist without thinking about it! Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai on the side saw this, their expressions changed, and at the same time dissuaded: "Don''t! I don''t know what..." However, the words are not finished yet. Xiao Hei''s punch has alreadynded on this barrier! Immediately. A powerful force of the stars burst out from this barrier that was soft to the touch and made of water! Returned all the power of Xiao Hei''s punch to himself! Xiao Hei groaned and retreated dozens of steps! Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng covered their faces when they saw this. When can I change this reckless and impulsive personality... Mu Fusheng shook his head, looked at the Soul Swallowing Star Box in his hand, and murmured: "If this barrier is formed by the power of stars, then I don''t know if this thing can swallow this barrier..." Say it. Mu Fusheng took out the Soul Swallowing Star Box with both hands. was ced in front of the barrier, bordering it. Instantly! The soul-swallowing star box opened its mouth, as if opening the mouth of an abyss! A burst of powerful devouring power was released from the "mouth of the abyss"! Swallow the power of the stars in the barrier into the box like a whale! But. The power of the stars in the barrier seems to be stronger than imagined. The soul-swallowing star box has obviously been devoured with all its strength. Like a baby sucking on a bottle! It''s just a stick of incense time. The ripples on the barrier are getting rarer. However, in contrast, the Soul Swallowing Star Box began to tremble continuously! Mu Fusheng''s face changed slightly when he saw this. He could clearly feel that the box seemed to be a bit unbearable! At this time, Ye Qiubai on the side thought for a while, and said in deep thought: "Before, Ni Gu and the others used this soul-swallowing star box to devour the soul power of the ascetics in this starry sky." "Could it be rted to the capacity of this box?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng suddenly realized. If this is not the case, there is no second exnation! Think here. Mu Fusheng punched a ray of soul power into the box. Immediately! Like a mud cow entering the sea, that ray of divine soul power disappeared without a trace! It seemed to be activated by Mu Fusheng''s spiritual power. The soul-swallowing star box suddenly rose into the sky and escaped from Mu Fusheng''s hands! A powerful suction. It was covering in all directions! Time to count interest. Wisps of spiritual power are continuously absorbed from below them! The temple disciple who was climbing up below also stopped. A sense of weakness came from their sea of ??consciousness. "What''s happening here?" "At that time, I felt that entering the secret realm of the starry sky, the power of the soul was slowly being consumed, but it was not consumed much at that time!" "So many now?" "No, if this continues, I''m afraid the whole soul will be drained!" The disciples of the temple did not dare to climb any further, and began to retreat quickly! Although there is an inheritance of the power of the stars in the secret realm of the starry sky. If you inherit the power of the stars, you can be the future master of the Star Temple! Simrly, it can also lead the temple to the peak and be the strongest existence in this midtitude realm! But all of this must be based on the condition of being alive! Which is more important. These temple disciples are still clearly distinguished. At the moment. Outside the Star Castle, the shaking of the Soul Swallowing Star Box has disappeared. Like a whale, it is constantly absorbing the power of the stars in the barrier! Soon, that barrier slowly disappeared. Mu Fusheng also took the Soul Swallowing Star Box back into his hand, and covered the mouth of the box. Only then did the Soul Swallowing Star Box be restrained from continuing to devour the power of the soul. If this goes on like this, I am afraid few temple disciples will be able to get out alive... Then when the timees, something really big will happen... And with the disappearance of the barrier. Mu Fusheng was pleasantly surprised: "I can feel the soul of senior brother Shi Sheng! Although the breath of the soul is extremely weak, at least there is no ident, and it is in the castle!" Ye Qiubai nodded, "Then hurry up, save Shi Sheng first." The two Xiao Hei nodded, and followed Ye Qiubai towards the interior of the castle! At the moment. In the Star Castle. In arge hall, Shi Sheng sat cross-legged in front of a huge rock that looked like a meteorite. This boulder, at first nce, looks ordinary, but it''s just a little bit bigger. However, within that boulder, there is the power of endless stars emanating from it! The purity of this star power is iparable even to the tens of thousands of stars outside! Shi Sheng sat facing the boulder, his face pale and terrifying. His body kept shaking from side to side, as if just a gust of wind could knock him down to the ground. This is a manifestation of excessive consumption of soul. And in Shi Sheng''s dantian. That boulder is actually standing here! Shi Sheng touched the huge boulder with one hand. On the boulder, there are simple and mysterious purple lines. This texture does notpletely cover the boulder. There is still at least a quarter of the area not fully covered. In thatnd not yet covered. With the power of a star, it is tremblingly drawing these purple lines. Using the power of stars as ink. The power of the soul is the pen. This is also the reason why Shi Sheng''s soul power is consumed so much. After all, Shi Sheng''s spirit is not his strong point. To be able to persist for such a long time can be said to be a miracle, an impossible thing... Its a little bit a little bit "As long as the star pattern is drawn, the second star core can also be activated..." "At that time, I will also have the strength to go to the evil realm to help the brothers and the others..." Chapter 566: Why have you ruined my secret realm again... Chapter 566 How did you destroy the secret realm again... At that time. Shi Sheng was involved in a space storm. Faintly, he was attracted by a familiar breath. After subconsciously operating the Chaos Star Record, the star core in the dantian of the starry sky spontaneously released the tyrannical star power, protecting Shi Sheng heavily. was pulled away by a ce. When Shi Sheng woke up, he found himself in arge hall. And in front of him, there was this huge meteorite-like boulder. At first, the boulder didn''t respond! At that time, Shi Sheng was extremely anxious and anxious to meet his senior brother and the others. However, when he wanted to leave this hall, he was restrained by a mysterious force, no matter where he went. Which room, which passage. In the end, it will lead to this hall, in front of this giant stone... Later, Shi Sheng thought that there might be a maze here, and his own strength was not enough to break it. So, he began to practice the Chaos Star Record. After running the Chaos Star Record. There is an extremely strong power of the stars around, gathering towards Shi Sheng''s body! This also made him extremely happy! It can be said that the power of the stars here is countless times stronger than other ces! After a while. Shi Sheng sessfully lit up the second star in the dantian of the starry sky. Strength has also skyrocketed to the peak of He Dao Realm! The physical body has a very obvious increase. It was at this moment. That gigantic rock unexpectedly appeared in Shi Sheng''s Starry Sky Dantian. The power of the star and the brilliance of the second star above blend together! All kinds of above. This scene happened today. As for the power of the soul. Shi Sheng is not a strong point at all. When engraving star patterns with the power of the soul, the power of the soul will be swallowed by the soul-swallowing star box... Can this be consumed quickly... And at this moment. Ye Qiubai and the three also followed the traces of the soul to find Shi Sheng''s location. When seeing the core of the star. Soul-swallowing star box is very exciting! Continuously shaking, wanting to break away from Mu Fusheng''s control. After all, the power of the stars in the core of the stars is condensed to the extreme! For the Soul Swallowing Star Box, it is a great temptation. Ye Qiubai saw this boulder, thought for a while and asked, "The core of the star?" At that time, Shi Sheng told them about the star core that was captured at the bottom of Kunlun Tianchi. It is normal to know. "It seems that Shi Sheng is refining the core of this star..." Mu Fusheng looked at Shi Sheng''s swaying body, and said worriedly: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to refine in this state..." Whether it is the power of the soul or the power of the stars wandering on Shi Sheng''s body, they are already extremely thin, barren, and close to the limit! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai pointed to the Soul Swallowing Star Box and said: "Ni Gu and the others used the Soul Swallowing Star Box to collect the power of the stars in this starry sky secret realm, and they must have used it to absorb it." "It may be possible to transfer the power of the stars into Shi Sheng''s body." Mu Fusheng also thought of this. After nodding his head, he ced the Soul Swallowing Star Box beside Shi Sheng. Today. The soul-swallowing star box already has Mu Fusheng''s soul engraving, so it naturally belongs to him and can be manipted at will. Immediately. Manipted the Soul Swallowing Star Box, released the power of the stars in it, and fed back Shi Sheng! Immediately! Shi Sheng''s originally meager star power surged unprecedentedly at this moment! but "Just the power of the stars is not enough..." Mu Fusheng frowned, and put his other hand on Shi Sheng''s cap! The soul power of the immortal soul master level poured into Shi Sheng''s Tianling Cap! Although the power of the soul is not like the power of stars and aura, it can enter another person''s body and directly be the nourishment of the other person. However, it can be lent to Shi Sheng, so that Shi Sheng can temporarily use Mu Fusheng''s soul power! However, borrowing the power of the soul requires the absolute trust of both parties! After all, there are too many things in the soul. Such as a person''s imprint, memory, and original power. With these two additions. Shi Sheng''s body no longer shakes! In the dantian, Shi Sheng felt this power, and was also slightly taken aback. It is unknown who did the power of the stars. However, he is very familiar with this power of the soul. Lowered his head, the corners of his mouth curled up. When he raised his head, his energy and spirit returned to the peak again, even better than usual! Raise your hand and start the seal cutting again! Time passes day by day. The purple lines on the core of the stars are slowly bing more perfect. Finally, on the seventh day. The core of the stars ispletely covered by simple and mysterious purple lines! A burst of star power turned into a star storm, sweeping across the dantian in the starry sky! Merge into the second star above Dantian! at the same time. In the main hall, the boulder in front of Shi Sheng also began to erupt with the power of stars, turning into a storm vortex, with Shi Sheng as the eye of the storm, surrounding it! Ye Qiubai and the others saw this scene, smiledfortably and stepped aside. Another half day. The vortex just started to dissipate slowly! at the same time. The realm of Shisheng also climbed up at an rming speed! Half step into blood! In the early stages of blood transformation! It wasn''t until the middle of the blood-changing stage that it finally stopped! At this time. Shi Sheng opened his eyes. When the three of Ye Qiubai looked at it, their pupils were as deep as an endless starry sky! Among them, there are so many stars, as if the entire starry sky has been collected! Shi Sheng stood up, looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, scratched his head with a smile, and said, "Eldest senior brother, fourth senior brother, brother pastor, why are you here?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Master has found your position." "What about the evil domain?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands, "It has been resolved." Hearing this, Shi Sheng smiled wryly. He was still thinking about absorbing the core of the stars and going to help after his strength soared. As a result, it has been resolved after finishing the work! He also asked his brothers to help him. Now it seems that he is holding back... Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Since it''s resolved, there''s no need to think about it anymore, let''s go out first, the Starry Sky Secret Realm will also be closed." The three nodded. The moment they go out. The secret world of the starry sky has changed! The castle, which has be unreal, is apparently about to disappear. The surrounding stars have also lost their star power, and are just ordinary stars twinkling faintly, hanging high in the starry sky. Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, smiled wryly and said: "Okay, now even if we don''t attack the three of Ni Guna, we will be in big trouble." you do not say! This directly abolished the inheritance secret realm of the Star Temple. And the ones who get the inheritance are not people from their Star Temple! It''s not their fault, that''s impossible! Mu Fusheng said: "Let''s go outter, be ready to pinch the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman and run away at any time..." Chapter 567: The temple is in trouble! Chapter 567 The temple is in trouble! The changes in the secret realm of the starry sky made all the temple disciples in the secret realm change their colors. First, the power of the stars dropped sharply at the beginning, leading to a sudden drop in the power of suppression. After that, the power of the soul disappeared inexplicably, as if it was drawn by something. And now, the brilliance emitted by the stars all over the sky has be weaker, and the power of those stars haspletely disappeared! All kinds of changes made them puzzled. All doubts are doubts, everyone is running towards the exit under the starry sky at an extremely fast speed! Beyond the secret realm of the starry sky. Hallmaster Huang Er, the Great Elder, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall and the deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall all looked serious, staring at the entrance of the Starry Sky Secret Realm. At this time. Seeing rays of light shing out of it. All disciples of the temple! Seeing the panic on the faces of the disciples, the elder of thew enforcement hall shouted: "What happened inside!" One of the direct disciples recounted what they had experienced. Theplexions of Huang Er and the Great Elder both became ugly. Soul absorption, the disappearance of the power of the stars? At that time, Huang Er had a faint feeling that something might happen in the secret realm of the starry sky, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious! The Great Elder nced left and right among the crowd who came out, but he didn''t find the target person, so he asked, "Where are the three people from Jianfeng that day?" One of the disciples was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "When I first entered, I followed the main force, but after a while, I walked towards a certain ce." "Then have you seen Xiang Yi, Ni Gu and Zong Yan?" Many disciples shook their heads. "Brother Xiang and the others have left since the beginning, and they seem to be in a hurry..." In a hurry? It is not the first time that Xiang Yi, Ni Gu and Zong Yan have entered the secret realm of the starry sky. Judging from the situation mentioned above, it may be that something has been discovered before, and it is purposeful. However, I don''t have the time to think about this now! The point is that there are three Xiang Yi now, one is the direct disciple of the hall master, one is the direct disciple of the great elder, and the other is also the first among the inner disciples. They have the opportunity to be the next genius of the direct disciple! Falling at the same time is a great blow to the Temple of Stars! At the same time, let the other party step on their high heads! And at this time. At the entrance to the secret realm of the starry sky, four rays of light appeared at the same time! Everyone in the Law Enforcement Hall, the Great Elder burst out with the aura of a fairnd, and locked those four people! Naturally, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei and Shisheng came out! The temple disciple was also slightly taken aback. Why do you want to attack these four outsiders at this time? Obviously, I didnt care about it before. No, who else is there? At this time, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted angrily: "Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei! Why did you kill my temple disciples!" Hear here. Everyone''s face was horrified! Kill the disciples of the temple? Thinking of the Great Elder''s question before, and the fact that Xiang Yi and the other three are not around now. That means that the three of Xiang Yi were killed by these three outsiders! It''s hard for them to believe it. Forget about Zongyan, he was defeated before. But what about Xiang Yi and Ni Gu? As two personal disciples, one ranked first and the other ranked third! Existence in the middle stage of blood-changing realm and the early stage of blood-changing realm! You know, among the three outsiders, all of them are in the Hedao Realm, right? Could it be possible, cross-boundary killing? Xiang Yi and Ni Gu are not ordinary blood-changing realms, they are the top talents of their Star Temple! Everyone looked up at the three figures in the sky in disbelief! At this time. Ye Qiubai took out a box and said, "Of course I won''t kill them for no reason." The great elder said coldly: "Oh? Then tell me the reason." "Because of the box." Ye Qiubai said lightly: "This box can swallow the power of the soul of everyone who enters the secret realm of the starry sky. For this, everyone must feel that when you enter the secret realm, the soul will be absorbed, right?" All the disciples nodded, it is indeed so. "This box belongs to them. Xiang Yi and the other three n to absorb the power of the soul to expand the capacity of the box, and then use it to absorb the power of the stars in the secret realm for their own cultivation!" "At that time, it was because we discovered their conspiracy that they wanted to kill us to silence us, but we killed us instead. It''s as simple as that." Heard the words. Huang Er and the great elder frowned. The other party did not lie. Based on their realm and long-standing experience, they can be seen at a nce. At the same time, the nods and exnations of the previous disciples can also prove that there is something to it. Huang Er continued to ask: "The power of the stars in the secret realm of the starry sky disappeared because of this box?" Ye Qiubai and the others spoke in unison and nodded. At this time, you will not tell the truth foolishly. Otherwise, they will really be attacked by groups! "Then hand over this box." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Qiubai and the others to answer, Huang Er grabbed the box and sucked the box into his palm. And this moment. Ye Qiubai and the others also immediately made the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and crushed it directly! Suddenly, the body turned into thunder! But. In just an instant, an invisible cage appeared around the four of them! This cage is transformed by the majestic stars like continuous mountains! Has the power to suppress everything! Even the power of thunder is the same. The Thunder Escape Talisman is now invalid! I saw Huang Er pointed out, and said in a low voice: "Don''t y tricks, these crooked ways are useless in front of the strong in the fairnd." Heavenly Wondend! A peak existence in the midtitude boundary! Mu Fusheng also shook his head slightly. Sure enough, relying on the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to escape from the hands of the strong in the Heavenly Immortal Realm is a bit arrogant... Huang Er also checked the Soul Swallowing Star Box in his hand at this time, and found that there was only a little star power in it! This made his face a little ugly, "Have you absorbed the power of the stars?" Immediately, he fixed his eyes on a strange face beside Ye Qiubai. "Your body... has the breath of star power!" "Junior, have you cultivated the power of the stars?" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar like a tsunami! Everyone looked at Shi Sheng in horror! The power of the stars! Xiao Hei frowned, and exined to Shi Sheng: "Junior brother himself cultivates the power of stars, so he doesn''t need this box." Mu Fusheng patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and smiled helplessly: "Brother Hei, Master Hei, at this time, we don''t need to speak up for Senior Brother Shi Sheng, as long as we are clear in our hearts." Huang Er''s eyes are crazy! The same is true for the Great Elder and the Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall! "Since this is the case, hand over the method of cultivating the power of the stars, and forget the past!" Chapter 568: The angel was furious! Chapter 568 The angel is furious! For the Temple of Stars, which was the top power in ancient times. Since no one was able to practice the power of the stars, it has plummeted. This is a proud and conceited sect. After all, the conditions for cultivating the power of the stars are too harsh. In the entire midtitude realm, only the Temple of the Stars can practice. This also fostered the arrogance of the Temple of the Stars. so. When it was discovered that Shi Sheng actually had the cultivation method of the power of stars. In addition to being surprised, more surprises and greed! As long as this son''s star power training method can be obtained, the Star Temple will once again stand at the peak of the midtitude realm, and even... go to the upper realm! Hearing the words of the pce master Huang Er, Shi Sheng shook his head. The Chaos Star Record was taught to him by his master, so how could he give it to others? Huang Er shook his head slightly, and sighed: "Forget it, there is no need to discuss it with the younger generation. It will be good to search the soul and take out the cultivation method." After finishing speaking, a burst of heavenly aura erupted. For a while, the world changed color. Below the Star Temple, the town trembled like an earthquake! The mountains and rivers in the distance are constantly surging, the birds are flying in all directions, and the beasts are on all fours, lying motionless on the ground! There are tsunami rolling over the sea surface further away! The angel was angry, and the mountains and rivers shook! This sentence is not groundless. reached this realm. Every move will affect this world! The four of Ye Qiubai faced this breath directly, and were directly pressed from the sky to the ground! The breath of the four of them is fully open. Sword field, talisman, demon god, and stars bloom at the same time! However, even so, it is still difficult to resist this heavenly fairnd-like breath! Huang Er obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense. As a strong man in the Heavenly Wondend, he has the ability to take people''s lives with one hand. For such a strong person. Defy? Disrespect? Just kill it. When Huang Er stuck out his finger, a stream of stars gushed out like a river. A silver light descended from the sky at the speed of light! nded in front of Ye Qiubai and the others, stopping the breath of the heavenly realm and the meaning of the raging stars! It is a long sword shining with silver light! The whole body is slender, and the sword body, hilt and sword mouth are all silver. And this sword,pared to Ye Qiubai''s Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, is much better in quality! The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword is no more than a heavenly spirit sword. And this silver sword is a heavenly sword! Huang Er''s face sank: "Silver Dragon Sword... Huo Zhengheng?" At this time, Huo Zhengheng''s voice also came out as his figure fell beside Yinlongjian. "Huang Er, you are really old and not ashamed. As a senior, you still spy on the skills of the junior?" Huang Er said with a gloomy face: "You people from Tianjian Peak killed three Tianjiao disciples in our temple, and also destroyed the secret realm of the starry sky. What if you want a book of exercises topensate?" Huo Zhenghengughed wantonly when he heard this! Laugh ironically! "Those three of your disciples did something despicable by themselves. After being discovered, they wanted to silence them, but in the end they were killed because they were not strong enough." "As for the secret realm of the starry sky, isn''t it just for this moment? As long as the inherited treasures are obtained, they will naturally be destroyed." "And I let them enter the secret realm of the starry sky, isn''t it for this reason? If your people enter the secret realm of Tianjian Peak and take away the inheritance, I will not say a word!" However... a person without a Hunyuan Sword Body cannot take away the inheritance of Tianjian Peak. in other words. The secret realm of Tianjian Peak is Ye Qiubai''s back garden. The inheritance in it is destined to be obtained only by him... Huang Er was extremely ugly after hearing this. He naturally understood this truth. However, let him ignore the opportunity in front of him to cultivate the power of the stars. He couldn''t do it. "Man dies for money, birds die for food, whatever you say." Huang Er shook his sleeves, took out his star crutches, and said, "In this case, let me see your silver dragon sword Huo Zhengheng, and see how strong you are!" Huo Zhengheng lifted the silver dragon sword beside him, and said with a sneer, "This silver dragon sword probably hasn''t seen blood for a long time." As soon as the voice fell! The two disappeared at the same time! In the blink of an eye, above the Starry Sky Temple, there was the roar of fighting one after another! The confrontation between two strong men from the Celestial Wondend. The sky trembled for it! And at this moment. The elders of Tianjian Peak also appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. The Great Elder of the Star Temple saw this and sneered, "If it''s outside, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything to you." "but" Huang Er squeezed out a purple jade seal from the palm of his hand. The elder of thew enforcement hall saw this, and also took out a jade seal! Two jade seals rose into the sky at the same time! Like two dazzling stars! shing with monstrous purple light, like a rain curtain, pouring down from the sky! Not long after, the Temple of the Stars was shrouded in it! "This is the Temple of the Stars, here, how do you protect the four of them?" The elders of Tianjian Peak held long swords with surging sword intent, but they frowned slightly when they saw this scene. really. In the Star Temple, with the blessing of the star formation, it was really difficult for them to protect Ye Qiubai and the others. But, even so. Ye Qiubai is the key protection object of Tianjian Peak, even if he tries his best, he can''t let him have an ident! Several Tianjianfeng elders looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Immediately, the footsteps moved lightly and spread out, covering all directions of Ye Qiubai and the others with the momentum of encirclement. The sword intent surged out, turned into a sword intent barrier, formed a ball, and enveloped Ye Qiubai and the others! Just drag and hold. This is what Huo Zhengheng told them. See this scene. The Great Elder sneered: "How long do you think it can be blocked?" "Star formation, start!" One finger down. Immediately! The two purple jade seals in the sky actually condensed the meaning of the stars, turned into purple beams of light, and smashed down fiercely towards the barrier of sword intent! In this purple beam of light, there is a faint aura of star power in it. Suppress, seal! The elders of Tianjian Peak all looked dignified, with one hand holding the hilt, the horizontal sword moved forward, and the other hand was against the sword god! Make a defensive posture, resisting this star beam of light that suppresses the seal! It''s better to say. As expected of the Temple of Stars. As a top force in the ancient times, the background is indeed profound! This array of stars made it hard for them to resist! However, this is under the circumstance that they have to be distracted from protecting Ye Qiubai and the others. But. Right now! In the sky, Huang Er, who was fighting Huo Zhengheng, first changed his face! Below, the Great Elder and the Elder of the Law Enforcing Hall also looked at the distant sky with suspicious expressions! There, there is a giant space shiping! That sect, why did ite here? Who are they... for? Mu Fusheng looked back to see this giant space ship, he was a little dazed, and said in a daze, "Why did you startle them all?" Chapter 569: The Saint Talisman is coming! With the arrival of the space giant, everyone stopped their offensive. Look up at the distant sky. On the giant sword of space, there are rays of holy light descending. In that holy light, none of them is the power of talismans! A sect with this kind of giant ship and this kind of breath. In the entire midtitude boundary, there is only one. At the same time, almost everyone in this sect doesn''t know him! The center of the midtitude boundary, the sky domain, and even the top forces in the entire midtitude. The existence standing at the top of the pyramid. Sacred Talisman Sect! But, why did the Saint Talisman Secte to the Temple of Stars? The Great Elder and the Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall frowned slightly, with doubts in their eyes. Only Huang Er in the sky seemed to have thought of something, his eyes were slightly widened, and his face changed suddenly! Turned her head suddenly, and looked at Mu Fusheng below! Mu Fusheng seems to be based on Talisman. Here, there is only Mu Fusheng, a highly aplished talisman master! Is it impossible... Seeing this, Huo Zhengheng took back the silver dragon sword flying all over the sky, held it in his hand, looked at Huang Er with a sneer, and said, "It seems that you have already regretted it?" "The background of these three little guys is bigger than the other, and your Star Temple can''t afford it." "Even... the Temple of Stars in ancient times is no exception." Hear here. Huang Er''s face changed again. The Temple of Stars in ancient times, but it can bepared with the existence of the Holy Talisman Sect! Even, the strength is even stronger than the Saint Talisman Sect! The meaning revealed in Huo Zhengheng''s words is. Ye Qiubai''s background, their power behind them, even the Saint Talisman Sect can''tpare? Huang Er asked with an ugly face: "Are they people from the upper realm?" Upper Bound. That is, the hightitude boundary! Huo Zhengheng spread his hands: "I don''t know either." However, when I think of Lu Changshengs cultivation base that is like a vast ocean, the depth of the abyss is generally invisible... Huo Zhengheng thought. Even if he is a strong person from the upper realm, he is nothing more than that, right? Although the space giant is extremelyrge in size. But the speed is not slow at all. On the body of the ship, there is a speed-blessing talisman, and in an instant, it broke through the space and came to the top of the Starry Sky Temple! The huge ship blocks the sunlight that falls. Like a dark cloud covering the sun, the entire Star Temple was shrouded in shadow. Huang Er also had no intention of fighting again, and flew to the bottom of the giant space ship with a group of elders including the Great Elder and the Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, bowed slightly, cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know if the seniors of the Saint Talisman Secte to my Star Temple. What''s up?" The bow of the space giant ship. Gong Enshrin and another Tianxianjing enshrinement stand here. The two of them ignored Huang Er, but directly fixed their eyes on Mu Fusheng. Just listen to Gong Gongfeng said indifferently: "Mu Fusheng, is there any injury?" Mu Fusheng shook his head with a smile, cupped his hands and respectfully said: "Senior, I am not injured, but it may not only be injured after a while." Hear the conversation between the two. The faces of the great elder and the elder of thew enforcement hall changed drastically! Mu Fusheng is actually a member of the Saint Talisman Sect! And the other party directly dispatched two priests from the Heavenly Wondend! You know, these two people are the existences of thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend! Their pce master is only in the early days of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. How big is this gap? It can be seen that Mu Fusheng''s status in the Saint Talisman Sect is not low! Huang Er''s heart sank slowly. Im afraid things wont go well for today... Gong Gongfeng nodded, turned his head slightly, and set his eyes on Huang Er. His eyes were like a calmke, and there was no wave in the ancient well. His face was pale, but it seemed to reveal a chill! "Mu Fusheng is a disciple that all the elders value, and he is the arrogance of my Saint Talisman Sect." "You wait for the Temple of the Stars, how dare you take action against it?" A disciple valued by the Supreme Elder? ! Huang Er''s face was ugly, and when he faced Gong Fengfeng, he lowered his head, not even daring to look at him, and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Senior, I didn''t know that little friend Mu was the arrogance of the noble sect at the time, if I knew, I wouldn''t Get your hands on him." "But you finally wanted to kill him." Gong Gongfeng picked up an ordinary-looking long sword, pointed it at Huang Er, and said indifferently: "That will also let me know how much power the Star Temple, the top power in ancient times, has left now." "The power of the stars, how mysterious is it?" As soon as the words fell, sword intent spewed out from the tip of the long sword! Swept towards Huang Er like a gust of sword intent! Huang Er''s face changed suddenly when he saw this! Immediately took out the purple jade seal, and shouted anxiously: "The Star Condensation Formation!" Immediately! Pirs of purple light criss-crossed in front of Huang Er and the elders of the Star Temple! Formed a protective. And the priest around Gongfu saw this and snorted coldly: "The Great Formation of Protecting the Sect? Just try this formation-breaking talisman!" Say it. Between the index finger and **** of the worshiper, a talisman was pinched and thrown out! The power of breaking the formation,sing away in all directions of the star formation! Puff puff! Every force that breaks the formation ignores the protection of the star formation, directly prates through it, and smashes the eyes of the formation everywhere! The purple beam of light slowly dissipated. The rain-like purple light also disappeared. Huang Er, the purple jade seal in the hands of the Great Elder and the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, the light disappeared and became extremely dim. A crack prated the jade seal! When Mu Fusheng saw this scene, his eyes lit up. Break the array! This is the Heavenly Immortal Talisman developed by the three Supreme Elders of the Saint Talisman Sect! Sure enough, as the orthodox talisman teacher in the midtitude realm, Shengfuzong still has merits. By the time. Instead, you can ask the Supreme Elder to pass on this talisman to him. Seeing this, Huang Er didn''t have time to think about it, because the gust of sword intent that Gong enshrined had already swept in! "Defend with all your might!" fell with a sound. Take the lead in opening your hands! The meaning of purple stars, turned into giant meteorites! Fall in front of everyone! All the elders also released the meaning of the stars and poured them into the giant meteorite! With the continuous injection of the meaning of the stars. The meteorite is constantly expanding! The purple radiance exuding on it is also more intense! But. Late stage of Wondend. is the top existence standing in this midtitude boundary! Although Huang Er is not in the early days of the Heavenly Wondend. But how can the gap in strength be summed up in a single sentence? When the sword-like wind falls on the giant meteorite! Immediately! Smoke everywhere! On top of the meteorite, small gravels kept sshing out! at the same time. Apanied by a series of loud clicking sounds. A series of cracks, rising from the meteorite, have been spreading! In the end, like a spider web, it covered the entire meteorite! Boom! The giant meteorite suddenly copsed at this moment! Huang Er and all the elders spurted out a mouthful of blood and retreated violently! All the people in the Temple of Stars are not enemies of Gong Gongfeng! Chapter 570: Up and down the temple, corpses are everywhere! Chapter 570 The temple is full of corpses! The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to fight across borders. The gap between every small realm has a huge horizontal gap like the sky and the earth. This is amonce question in the monastic world. once. A monk asked this question to a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. After hearing this, the peak powerhouse would be silent and said: "Before the immortals, perhaps relying on talent can do it." "But after reaching the fairnd, even a small realm, talent can hardly make up for the gap. What''s more, who can step into the fairnd is not a person with outstanding talent?" "It''s just that nothing is absolute. Under the absolute suppression of talent, skills, and foreign objects, it may be able to make up for this gap..." Naturally, thest sentence was automatically omitted by all ascetics. The powerhouse, talents, skills and foreign objects that can reach the fairnd, how can there be any difference? And this sentence. What happened in the Star Temple today is the best proof. A strong man in thete stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, with only one sword, he has not yet used his full strength. He directly defeated Huang Er, who was in the early stage of the Celestial Wondend, and the all-out defense of the elders of the Earth Immortals, and severely injured them! Among them, two elders in the early stage of the fairnd fell directly! Huang Er''s face was pale, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Seeing the long sword in Gong''s hand, the sword intent spewed out again, and hurriedly shouted: "We are willing to paypensation!" pensation? Gong Gongfeng sneered: "What is in this world that the Saint Talisman Sect can''t get?" As a talisman master sect, the Holy Talisman Sectcks natural resources, earthly treasures and wealth! What theyck is a talisman master who can lead the Saint Talisman Sect forward! For example, Mu Fusheng. The three Supreme Elders agreed that Mu Fusheng was the one who could lead the Saint Talisman Sect forward. "Your fate is decided in the hands of Mu Fusheng." After finishing speaking, Gong Gongfeng looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "It''s up to you." Reasons for doing this. There are two benefits. First, it can further test Mu Fusheng''s character. See if it is decisive enough, and whether it is ruthless enough. These two points are important factors that determine whether Mu Fusheng will lead the Saint Talisman Sect forward! After all, the rise and progress of a sect is often apanied by the bones of thousands of sects! Is there any sect that didn''t rise step by step from the trials of blood and fire? Second, at the same time, it can increase the sense of intimacy between Shengfuzong and Mu Fusheng, that is, the sense of belonging. Give him the power to decide major events! Kill two birds with one stone. The surrounding Star Temple disciples all looked inexplicable and ugly when they heard these words. They can''t ept it! For a proud temple disciple! The life and death of the sect was actually entrusted to a junior! As the lord of the hall, the person in charge of the temple, Huang Er thinks more and is able to bend and stretch! Immediately turned his gaze to Mu Fusheng, descended from the sky, came in front of Mu Fusheng, lowered his head slightly, and lowered his posture. "Little friend Mu, it was my fault before." At the same time, he looked at Shi Sheng again, and said apologetically, "Our temple is too stingy, you can leave as you like." I have to say that Huang Er is very smart as the hall master. As Mu Fusheng''s senior brother, Shi Sheng''s apology to him is also very effective. But. Mu Fusheng didn''t eat this set. His character is cautious. Will not take the initiative to provoke others. However, once you make enemies with other forces, you will definitely find ways to quickly wipe them out! Otherwise, it is a hidden danger after all. Once a crisis urs. These hidden dangers will explode like time bombs! Its destructive me will engulf you! So, Mu Fusheng didn''t hesitate too much, and didn''t ask the senior brother and Shi Sheng for their opinions, and smiled lightly at Huang Er. Patted his chest! In an instant, Mu Fusheng was heavily surrounded byyer afteryer of defensive barriers. There are hundreds of nine-level thunder shield talismans! At the same time, the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman was held in his hand. Then he cupped his hands towards Gong Gongfeng who was in the sky above: "Senior, please take action!" Huang Er''s expression changed drastically when he heard the words. Then his eyes hardened. Stretched out his hand towards Mu Fusheng to grab it! He came to Mu Fusheng''s side not just to lower his posture. In order to prevent Mu Fusheng from being ungrateful, let the people of the Saint Talisman Sect destroy the Star Temple! In this way, he can also capture Mu Fusheng as a hostage before Gong Gongfeng can react! but. Mu Fusheng also guessed the other party''s idea. That''s why I took a defensive stance! It was these hundreds of nine-fold thunder shields that dyed Huang Er''s breath! One breath time. How many things can the strong in thete stage of the Celestial Wondend do? This is enough to kill Huang Er! A gushing sword intent condensed to the extreme! Shoot directly from behind Huang Er in an instant! It prated Huang Er''s back at an unresponsive speed! Poof! A stream of thin blood sprayed from Huang Er''s back to chest! Huang Er''s figure also stopped half a meter away from Mu Fusheng. Eyes full of regret! His eyes widened, and he fell forward... No breath at all. The master of a generation of temples, the strong man in the early days of the fairnd, just fell... When the people in the temple saw this scene, they all looked flustered! Start running away in all directions! The hall master is dead, why are you beating me? Escape is the most important thing! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng didn''t even think about it, and said, "Please trouble me, senior, to kill all the people in the Star Temple!" Heard Mu Fusheng''s words. Gong Gong nodded, and the Heavenly Immortal Priest next to him showed admiration. Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots. Although it looks a bit cruel. But this is a necessary factor to lead the Saint Talisman Sect forward! Passed. after. The two priests shot at the same time. Just count the breath time. On the Star Temple, from the elders to the disciples, no one survived! Even those outer disciples who didn''t know the situation didn''t stay! All of a sudden, corpses were strewn all over the Temple of Stars! Blood stained this temple suspended in the sky red! did it all. Gong Gongfeng looked at Mu Fusheng expressionlessly, but there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. "Mu Fusheng,e back to the sect with me?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while, then nodded and said: "That''s fine." He also wants to learn the formation-breaking talisman, and at the same time, he can also squeeze the wool of the three elders. Maybe you can learn more useful talismans. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brothers,e with me?" Ye Qiubai just wanted to speak. Huo Zhengheng on the side smiled and said: "Ye Qiubai will go to Tianjian Peak with me first. Now that you have reached the extraordinary state of swordsmanship, it is time to ept the inheritance." Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "I want to go to the Ape Demon Realm. I feel that my physical body is about to break through again." Chapter 571: Heavenly Sword Peak Secret Realm Chapter 571 Tianjian Peak Secret Realm After the destruction of the Temple of the Stars. Although Mu Fusheng is enshrined in the two heavenly realms, he goes to the Holy Talisman Sect. Xiao Hei went to Xianyuan Vige in the Ape Demon Realm to continue tempering his body. Shi Sheng went back to the thatched cottage, and he wanted to ask Lu Changsheng some questions about cultivation. Ye Qiubai returned to Tianjian Peak despite Huo Zhengheng. Along the way. Huo Zhengheng exined: "From the beginning of the sect to the present, no one has taken away the inheritance in the secret realm of Tianjian Peak." "Tianjian Peak has no shortage of kendo geniuses. On the contrary, there are extremely many kendo geniuses who have gone out from Tianjianfeng. However, because they are not Hunyuan sword bodies, they cannot get the final inheritance." Wu Jingxiu, the founder of Tianjian Peak. Has the same physique as Ye Qiubai, that is, Hunyuan sword body. Ye Qiubai nodded, and asked suspiciously: "Didn''t I get the sword of the Martial Patriarch only after I went to the fairnd?" Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "Inheritance and sword are two things. As long as you have reached the realm of extraordinary swordsmanship, you can try to obtain the inheritance." "Of course, if you get the sword of the ancestor, you can perfectly disy the power of inheritance." The two of them were talking, and they came to arge hall. This hall is located deep in the mountains behind the main hall of Tianjian Peak. The Liao next to it is uninhabited. There are no other strong guards. It''s just that the vague aura of the sword array around it has a daunting power! This aura is probably much stronger than the star array of the Star Temple! And on both sides of the gate in front of Ye Qiubai. There are two towering cloud stone swords inserted into the ground! The de of the stone sword is not damaged in any way. However, the moss and vines covered the sword body everywhere, which is enough to represent that these two towering stone swords have existed for a long time. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and tugged at the vines, as if he wanted to take care of them. But I found that the ivy nts looked weak. When pulling, there is no wavering at all! It seems to bepletely glued to the stone sword! Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "Do you think we don''t want to clean it up? As long as the inheritance in the secret realm is not obtained, the ivy on it will not disappear, even if it is me, I can''t do it." Ye Qiubai was stunned. Even Huo Zhengheng, a strong man in the fairnd, couldn''t remove the ivy from the sword? "Okay, let''s go in." Speaking of this, Huo Zhengheng restrained his smile, his expression became serious, and said in a deep voice: "After entering, don''t force it. If you can''t get it, then withdraw first. It''s not toote to enter after adjusting your state." I heard that the secret realm of Tianjian Peak opens every five years. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai asked with a strange face: "Won''t I offend the disciples in Tianjian Peak by casually entering and leaving the secret realm?" Huo Zhengheng waved his hand, and said indifferently: "You are the holy son of Tianjian Peak, and I am the peak master of Tianjian Peak. As long as I nod, what can they do if they are dissatisfied? They can''t beat me." That makes sense... This seems unfair to other disciples. But, no matter where it is. As long as you are talented, a genius far beyond others, then you will be treated better than ordinary people! No sect force would waste resources on an ordinary person. This unfairness. is the greatest fairness! Of course, unless the father of this ordinary person is Huo Zhengheng. Ye Qiubai smiled helplessly, and then walked to the gate. No need to push. In a burst of rumble. The door opened slowly from both sides! Ye Qiubai walked in. The door is closed immediately! Huo Zhengheng looked at the closed door, and secretly said: "The meaning of the existence of Tianjian Peak is to find the sword cultivator who has the same physique as his ancestor said at the time, and then train him with all his strength." "Now... it can be regarded as preliminarypletion." Having said that, Huo Zhengheng shook his head, sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to practice. He needs to guard here, so that no idents will happen to Ye Qiubai. In the hall, it was pitch ck! There is no light source. When Ye Qiubai stepped into the hall and used sword energy to protect his body. It seemed that he had sensed Ye Qiubai''s sword energy. Candles burning with white ghostly mes stood in the hall! Take the two sides of Ye Qiubai as the starting point. Towards the depths, one after another spontaneousbustion. In this way, it is possible to see the surrounding situation clearly. Around, there are no other passages, and no other rooms. There are, but on both sides, there are human-shaped stone statues one after another! Look around. There are eight seats in total. The body shape and face of each stone statue are exactly the same. Even the sword in hand is the same. The only difference is. The direction, range, and swordsmanship of each stone statue are different. Not hard to imagine. Each of these stone statues should represent a sword technique. This should be the inheritance of the secret realm that Huo Zhengheng mentioned. thought of this. Ye Qiubai came to the first stone statue. The sword of this stone statue maintains its thrust! At first nce, it seems to be just an ordinary stab. However, when Ye Qiubai looked at it carefully, the sword intent on his body unconsciously came out! Be absorbed by that stone statue! The humanoid stone statue absorbed Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. It seems to have life! Retract the sword. Then lunge forward again! The substantive sword intent condensed into a giant dragon! Ramped towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s face changed drastically! This sword-like dragon made him feel a death crisis! Immediately released the extraordinary sword intent. turned into a sword field. The ubiquitous raging sword intent in the sword field condensed on Ye Qiubai''s Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, and then he shed out with one strike! The Sword Sutra of Taichu, covering mountains and seas! This sword. Ye Qiubai dare not have any reservations! sh with Stegosaurus! Rao is so. Ye Qiubai also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying! Like a cannonball, it hit the wall on the other side! The whole person is stuck on the wall! This is what Huo Zhengheng said at the time, don''t force yourself... Ye Qiubai gave a wry smile. It''s only the first sword, and it has such power. but This also just proved how powerful this sword is. Fighting spirit and greed are ignited in the eyes! This kind of greed is the greed for swordsmanship and swordsmanship! After adjusting his breath, he stood in front of the stone statue again. I haven''t looked carefully at how the stone statue cut out the sword just now. Take a deep breath. The sword intent came out again! Gathering towards the stone statue! Sure enough, the stone statue was absorbed again. In an instant. The stone statue retracts the sword and moves the sword intent. A sword pierces out! Sword will transform dragon! shed towards Ye Qiubai with a bang! Without any surprise, Ye Qiubai was sent flying out again... Chapter 572: Star Essence! Chapter 572 Star Essence! In the secret realm of Tianjian Peak, why is it that none of the disciples can understand the inheritance? First of all, the first condition can already make them desperate. Each statue needs to absorb sword intent before it can be activated. But not any kind of sword intent can activate the statue. Instead, it needs the sword intent emanating from the Hunyuan sword body. This is why Tianjianfeng has always been a second-rate top force. Can only rely on other exercises left by the founder of the mountain. Once you can understand the sword technique, I am afraid that it will not be difficult for Tianjianfeng to step into the first-ss power in one fell swoop! Ye Qiubai at this moment. Stand in front of the first statue. I don''t know how many times I was cut off by a sword. During the period, even almost died! There are also cases where the aura is exhausted, but these can be recovered with the elixir given by Lu Changsheng. but. It all makes sense. is not standing still. Today''s Ye Qiubai already has some charm of this sword! At this time. When Ye Qiubai poured his sword intent into the statue again. The statue, as before, seemed to have be a living thing. Elbow slightly bent, long sword retracted. Immediately, he pierced Ye Qiubai with a sword! Sword will transform dragon! The long sword intent dragon roared at Ye Qiubai, and charged away! Ye Qiubai saw this, with fanaticism in his eyes, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating! Immediately, like the movement made by the statue, he retracted and released the Xingyun sword in his hand! The essence of sword intent of the extraordinary kendo gushes out from Ye Qiubai''s body! Wrapped around the long sword one by one. Following the piercing of the Xingyun Sword, the real sword intentions condensed in the coils, and they turned into sword-intent dragons as well! As the two stegosaurus roared, their heads collided with each other! Suddenly, sword intent surged in the hall! Substantial sword intent burst out in all directions! This kind of aftermath, if it was just an ordinary house, would have copsed long ago! But in this hall. The actual sword intents did not damage any bricks and tiles in the hall. Not even a small trace can be left! Not to mention the nine statues. At this time. Two stegosauruses dissipate at the same time! at the same time. The first statue in front of Ye Qiubai, the sword intent condensed into a ball, and rushed into Ye Qiubai''s body immediately! Ye Qiubai''s body trembled suddenly! This sword intent is sharp and strong. But it didn''t damage the meridians in the body and its own flesh and blood. Part of it was integrated into the dantian, turning into an iparably pure aura! The other part actually diverted into Ye Qiubai''s limbs and skeletons! Prating in the blood vessels, improving the blood! Change blood realm. Need more than Reiki. It requires mortals to change all the blood in their bodies! is to exchange blood. Only in this way can we break through to the blood-changing state. This is also the reason why there are no strong blood-changing realms born in the lowtitude boundary. No conditions. No chance! Feeling the changes in his body, Ye Qiubai looked solemn, and immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning. Just two days. Ye Qiubai broke through from the middle stage of the Hedao state to thete stage of the Hedao state! at the same time. The blood vessels in the body have also undergone some changes. There is actually a sword intent in it, and... Hunyuan Qi! Ye Qiubai stood up and smiled: "Maybe we can break through the blood-changing realm..." After finishing speaking, he walked towards the second statue. In the main hall, there was once again the roar of human bodies hitting the wall... Let''s say that after Shi Sheng returned to the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng was teaching Xiao Shitou, and said with a serious face: "What is the most important thing for a monk? Cultivation? Opportunity? Talent?" "Wrong! Neither!" "The most important thing is to survive!" "As long as you can survive, there will always be opportunities for cultivation." "In other words, as long as you can beat other strong people to death, and you can go to the opponent''s grave to dance a song at that time, you are the strongest!" Liu Ziru covered her face. It started again. But why does this sentence sound so wicked... When Shi Sheng heard these words, he couldn''t help but smile. My master always encourages his disciples to go to various secret realms and strive for opportunities. Then fighting is the best way to practice. Why is our master''s painting style different? Lu Changsheng also noticed Shi Sheng, nced at him and said, "Why are you back, kid? Are you causing trouble again?" But secretly he was relieved. It''s fine. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just want toe back to see Master." "Don''t be sensational, talk about things if you have something to do, and cook if you have nothing to do!" Shi Sheng: "..." "It''s just that there is no good ce to practice outside. After thinking about it, it''s better to let the master teach it." Hearing this, Liu Ziru was also helpless. Finally someone found out? With such a master that even he can''t see through, why go outside? However, Lu Changsheng''s next sentence left Liu Ziru speechless. "Look for me to teach? Teaching this little **** is exhausting me, and let me teach you?" Xiao Shitou took the opportunity to run behind Shi Sheng, grabbed the tail of his clothes and said, "Senior brother, why don''t you take me out to y, it''s so boring being dragged and lectured by the master all day long..." Lu Changsheng''s eyelids twitched. Shaking his head lightly, he walked to the willow tree and asked, "Xiao Liu, is there any **** to improve the talent?" Shi Sheng''s current talent is still at the SS level. Before, the system released a cultivation task to upgrade Shi Sheng''s talent to SSS level. It has not beenpleted yet. It''s not that Lu Changsheng didn''t think of a way in the middle of the journey. He tried all the pills he knew to improve his talent and aptitude. But it didn''t work for Shi Sheng. cing this on an ordinary person, I am afraid that these pills are enough for him to be a top-notch genius! Liu Shu heard what Lu Changsheng said. Flicking the willow branch, "The methods and medicines to improve talent and aptitude are very rare, but looking at the whole world, there are many ways." "Those elixirs have no effect, it should be the reason why Shi Sheng cultivated the Chaos Star Record and opened up the starry sky dantian." The starry sky power needed for the starry sky dantian is too huge. The conditions are too harsh. To a certain extent, it also affects the improvement of talent. Lu Changsheng also had a headache, and said, "Then what else can I do?" Willow thought for a while, and said: "Yes, there is. The rumored Buddha relic is the most precious treasure in the world of ten thousand Buddhas. After taking it, it may improve Shi Sheng''s talent." Liu Ziru frowned. World of Ten Thousand Buddhas. One of the top existences in the hightitude boundary. Its relics are the life regarded by the world of ten thousand Buddhas. Lu Changsheng immediately shook his head when he heard the words: "No, once the Buddha is involved, there will be many karmic entanglements. Are there other ways?" Liu Shu also knew Lu Changsheng well, and didn''t say anything about the ces that were too dangerous due to many causes and effects. "When the heavens and the earth first opened, when the stars gathered." "The ray of star essence condensed in the realm of thousands of stars may be suitable for Shi Sheng." "The star spirit wanders among the thousands of stars. I didn''t pay attention to where it was." "But maybe you can ask him." Lu Changsheng was taken aback for a moment, and then set his eyes on Liu Ziru. PS: The first update, there are still three chapters to be written, so go to sleep after finishing. Chapter 573: To the Darklands! Chapter 573 Go to the Dark Field! Dark Field. As a mysterious organization in the hightitude boundary. is unique in intelligence. Dark list. is the creation of the dark field. On the dark list, the ranking of the strong in the hightitude boundary is marked. Even if it is a hidden powerhouse, the dark field can find it for you, and then mark it on the list. Many forces are somewhat curious about this dark list. How did the dark realm find those hidden powerhouses? At that time, a strong man on the dark list was suddenly overthrown by a little-known hidden strong man. When he refused to ept it, after several twists and turns, he found the quiet cultivation ce of the hidden strong man. Then it was blown away... After that, the dark list was recognized by all the strong in the hightitude realm. This can also represent that the intelligence gathering ability of the dark field is as good as the sky! Liu Ziru noticed Lu Changsheng''s gaze, and couldn''t help being taken aback, "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Changsheng walked over, with a "kind" smile on his face, patted Liu Ziru on the shoulder, and said, "Ziru, how do I treat you these days?" "How about me?" Hear this. Liu Ziru''s mind is full of scenes of being severely drilled by Lu Changsheng... When he raised his head and looked at Lu Changsheng''s extremely "kind" expression again, he suddenly trembled. Twitching the corners of his mouth, he said reluctantly: "Um...well! Senior Lu treated me so well!" Lu Changsheng continued tough and said, "Okay, I also know that Ziru has always been a person who knows how to be grateful, right?" "..." "I have something, Ziroom shouldn''t refuse, right?" "..." "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default, okay?" The corners of Liu Ziru''s mouth twitched constantly, with a grim expression on his face. Turning his head to look at the shoulder pinched by Lu Changsheng. I did not answer! But you almost took my shoulders off! It hurts so much that I can''t speak! Shi Sheng on the side covered Xiao Shishi''s eyes, and said, "Uh, what, senior brother taught you how to cook?" This scene cannot be seen by Xiaoshi. Otherwise, it will insult the stalwart image of Master in Xiao Shitou''s mind! As everyone knows, it is. Little Shitou has long been tired of watching this scene. It can be said that in the world of longevity. In the thatched cottage. Liu Ziru''s status is not as good as that dog at the door... Oh no, big tiger! "Senior Lu, I would like to promise you, but I have never heard of the star essence, even as a five-star deacon!" Liu Ziru smiled wryly: "Either the level of the star spirit is too low to deserve the attention of the dark domain, or the level is too high, even I am not qualified to touch it!" However, whates out of the mouth of the willow tree is anything ordinary? "If you want to know the news of the star spirit, you can only find a higher-level existence, and you may have to go to the dark realm with me..." Lu Changsheng frowned. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Changsheng would not agree, so Liu Ziru quickly added: "Senior also knows that the dark domain has been trying to win you over. These days, the higher-ups have put pressure on me many times." "This kind of thing that I am not even qualified to touch, I can''t do it if I ask for it, so I have to let the senior follow me, and it may cost you..." Intelligence. Must be bartered. And depending on the value of the intelligence. Lu Changsheng naturally knew this kind of rule. Considering what Willow said before, it seems that the risk is greater than this. What''s more, it seems that this is the only way to improve Shi Sheng''s talent. Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Alright then, I''ll walk with you." Liu Ziru''s face brightened, and he said, "Okay, then let''s go!" "No rush, I''ll get ready first." what to prepare? Liu Ziru was about to ask a question when he saw that Lu Changsheng had turned and walked into the wooden house. Shi Sheng pulled the small stone into the kitchen. However, he said he was teaching Xiao Shitou how to cook, but Xiao Shitou ate most of the food before it was ready... In the wooden house. Lu Changsheng sat on the edge of the bed and thought. The value of Star Essence is definitely not low. Otherwise, given Liu Ziru''s status in the Dark Realm, it''s impossible not to know about it. Therefore, to exchange the information of the stars and souls, the price required will definitely not be small. What will be exchanged? Elixir? Improving strength? Although it is possible, it is not as important as the soul of the stars. Directly exchange favors? This idea shed through Lu Changsheng''s mind, and it was immediately rejected. Favour is the most difficult thing to repay. As an intelligence force, what does the dark field need most? That is the ability of intelligence gathering. and beaters. Thetter is impossible. That can only start from the former. Improve intelligence gathering capabilities. It is nothing more than special skills and formation assistance. Lu Changsheng did not have this kind of special skill. is not very good at this either. Then you can only start with the formation. thought of this. Lu Changsheng began to arrange... Seven days have passed. Lu Changsheng just walked out of the wooden house. Liu Ziru came over and asked, "What are you preparing, senior?" Lu Changsheng smiled: "You will know when the timees." It took me seven days to break the formation from thinking to setting it up! Presumably it shouldn''t be a big problem. "Okay, let''s go." Liu Ziru nodded with a smile, summoned the giant void beast, and the two jumped up. Then go directly through the space. Void behemoths are much faster than those space ships. At the same time, it should be much safer. After all, the Void Behemoth feeds on the power of space. Those space storms and space turbulence pose no threat to the Void Behemoth! Without these two obstacles, the speed will naturally increase. The back of the giant beast. Liu Ziru said from the side: "Senior Lu, I have alreadymunicated with the higher-ups of the Dark Realm." "They do know a little about the matter of the stars, but this is an S-level secret, and you need to discuss it with those above in person." Lu Changsheng nodded. Since you know it, that''s fine. I''m afraid that the dark domain doesn''t know, so let yourself find it. "However, the price paid may be rtively high. S-level secrets are no longer something that can be exchanged for ordinary things." Having said that, Liu Ziru was silent for a while. Immediately said: "However, if Senior Lu is willing to join the Dark Realm, he may be able to obtain this secret..." Lu Changsheng smiled: "You also know that I will not join the dark realm." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled wryly: "That may be a bit difficult...or close to impossible." "After all, S-level information is usually obtained by the dark domain in exchange for what they want." "And their goal all along is you..." Lu Changsheng shrugged. If this formation is not enough, then we can only go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm. Although it is dangerous, although it will be entangled in cause and effect. However, this is not a reason to join a force and be controlled by others. PS: The second update Chapter 574: Lord of Darkness Chapter 574 Dark Lord Dark Field. In the entire hightitude boundary, even the god-level forces must be feared. This force is too mysterious. Not to mention that the ability to collect intelligence is extremely powerful, even the major powerhouses incorporated into the dark domain are all over the hightitude boundary. On the whole, the dark domain cannot be regarded as a sect, but can only be regarded as an existence simr to an association. So, even the strong ones who have already joined the sect can join as long as they are invited by the Dark Realm. The premise is that you need to make an oath of heaven and not reveal any secrets in the dark domain! Although it will be a little restrained. However, the various resources and contacts in the dark field make even the top powerhouses have to be excited! In the face of these various treatments, some constraints are eptable. For example, Liu Ziru. The second-rate top family in the hightitude realm, the talented young master of the Liu family who has not been seen for thousands of years, joined the dark realm and became a five-star deacon in the dark realm. You must know that Liu Ziru back then was a dazzling figure who couldpete with those top-ranking forces. The dark area is too mysterious. So, except for the high-level people in the dark domain, no one knows where the headquarters of the dark domain is. Outsiders want to know where the dark zone is. Either be taken over by the high-level dark domain. Either be invited by the Dark Realm. And Lu Changsheng took both of them! The void behemoth passed through many spaces, and there was no light in the process! It''s like walking in a dark abyss. After an unknown amount of time, the Void Beast suddenly stopped under Liu Ziru''smand. The surrounding area was pitch ck and silent. Only the void behemoth breathed out, absorbing the "wheezing" sound of the surrounding space storm. Lu Changsheng looked around, nodded and said: "It seems that the dark field is very powerful, and a world has been opened here? No wonder you said that other people in the dark field can''t find it." Liu Ziru just wanted to use special means to break through the space barrier in front of him, but when he heard Lu Changsheng''s words, he couldn''t help being shocked! "How do you know that a space has been opened here?" Lu Changsheng asked strangely: "Is it difficult? The spatial fluctuation here is different from other ces, and there is also a very strong aura overflowing." Liu Ziru: "..." Then he smiled wryly and shook his head. is it hard? Of course it is difficult! Although what Lu Changsheng said is right, the spatial fluctuations and aura here are indeed different from those in other ces. However, even he, without the guidance of special means, would not be able to discover these things! But I thought about Lu Changsheng''s unfathomable magical powers like the vast ocean. It would be strange if you didn''t find it. "It seems that the dark list still underestimates your strength." Liu Ziru smiled wryly while opening the space: "You should be ranked first. This is the first time I found out that the dark list is also wrong!" Lu Changsheng shrugged: "The world is so big, there are many people who are stronger than me, maybe it''s because the dark list is not very popr." Liu Ziru murmured in a low voice: "I can''t do the ck list? You are the only one who dares to say that." "Can''t you be a little bit close to your own strength..." The space is broken. The two left the back of the Void Behemoth and stepped into it. Immediately. The monstrous aura ising! Lu Changsheng disliked it and said: "Your dark domain family has a big career, why is the aura so thin?" Liu Ziru helplessly said: "Senior Lu, you can''tpare everything with your Longevity Realm!" "What''s more, this is a hightitude realm, and it''s also a dark realm! Compared with the midtitude or lowtitude realm, the aura density here is hundreds of times higher!" Lu Changsheng did not reply, but nced around. In the Dark Realm, there is nothing as dark as his name. On the contrary, the sun shines on therge green grasnd. On the grasnd, there are piles of things that look like stone bricks. And in the center of those stone houses, there is a dark ck stone tablet that pierces the sky! There are twenty names on the stele. Ranked second on the top, this name is half covered by the clouds and mist in the sky, but it is vague. Still able to see the name on the top, engraved with Lu Changsheng! And the first is that it ispletely covered by clouds. While looking around, Lu Changsheng naturally released his consciousness, covering the entire dark area! In the surrounding space, there are four people hidden. In the stone house, more than a dozen people focused their attention on him. At this time. Liu Ziru led Lu Changsheng to the stone house closest to the stele. I saw Liu Ziru looked respectful, bowed slightly, cupped his hands and said: "Dark Lord, Senior Lu is here." At this time, the door of the stone house was pushed open. A very young-looking person stepped out. Looking at it, Lu Changsheng knew that this person was in an easy state. The dark master smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist Lu, I have been looking forward to it for so long, and finally I have you here." "I know you don''t like going around in circles, so let''s just say it. The star spirit you want is a fetish that was born when the world first opened. Dark Realm found its clues by ident." "This clue is an S-level secret of our Dark Realm. If you want to get him, you must join the Dark Realm." Lu Changsheng smiled, shook his head and said: "I still say the same thing, I don''t like to be restrained, and I don''t want to have too much involvement with other forces." Hearing this, the Dark Lord smiled and said: "Although the Dark Realm is bound to other people, if you join the Dark Realm, I promise in the name of the Dark Lord that as long as you don''t want to do something, the Dark Realm will never force you to do it. Still free." "And all the secrets in the dark domain, except for the S-level secrets, you can check the rest at will, as long as you don''t disclose them." Liu Ziru was slightly taken aback. This condition is not unreasonable! As a five-star deacon, he needs to apply for A-level ess! S ss is even more unlikely. And also has absolute freedom! Liu Ziru hurriedly whispered beside him: "Senior Lu, if you agree, it means you have a free source of information!" "And thework can also be used for free, there are only advantages and no disadvantages!" Lu Changsheng still shook his head with a smile and said: "I still say the same thing, I don''t want to get too involved with other forces, no matter how rich the resources are." Heard the words. Liu Ziru patted his forehead. The dark master spread his hands and said, "That''s nothing to talk about. In my opinion, if you want to get clues of the stars, you can only get them if you join the dark realm." "Since you refused, let''s take a tour in the dark realm." Then he looked at Liu Ziru and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you, take fellow Daoist Lu around." After finishing speaking, he turned and entered the stone house. But Lu Changsheng''s lips moved slightly at this time. Dark Lord''s body paused. The hand that originally pushed the stone gate was also hanging in the air! PS: The third update, and one more update (the A and Y keys on his keyboard dont work, so ufortable) Chapter 575: Deduce the great formation of the heavens! Chapter 575 Deduce the Great Formation of the Heavens! The intelligence gathering capability of the dark field can be said to be unparalleled in the world. There is a consensus in the hightitude boundary. You can doubt the strength of the dark field. You can also doubt the cohesion of the dark field. However, there is one that is absolutely recognized as the strongest existence in the entire hightitude boundary! That is the intelligence gathering capability. For example, the dark list. Another example is that even the gods and the spirit of the stars can find clues when the world first opened! Another one is the background. Although it is not recognized as the strongest, it should not be underestimated. The Dark Realm has been passed down from the ancient war of the gods to the present, and at the same time, it has exchanged information for many treasures of heaven and earth, magic skills and second skills. The background is naturally not weak. Some people think that the dark domain is second only to the god-level forces. This sentence is not wrong. But. What exactly did they say that can shake the master of the dark domain? Liu Ziru was also very curious. At that time, Lu Changsheng spent seven days mysteriously preparing things for the exchange of S-level information. Could it be possible to impress the Dark Lord? At this moment. The dark master looked at Lu Changsheng with a serious expression, and said, "You really mean what you said?" Lu Changsheng smiled, "Believe it or not." Hearing this, the dark master lowered his head and meditated, and he had enough time for a stick of incense! Then he raised his head to look at Lu Changsheng, and said in a deep voice, "Follow me." After finishing speaking, he led Lu Changsheng towards the dark board stele. Liu Ziru naturally did not follow. After all, the Dark Lord did not ask him to follow him. Under the dark board stele. The Lord of Darkness took out a ck token with a word of heaven engraved on it! There is a groove under the north stele. The size and shape of the groove is exactly the same as the ck token in the dark master''s hand. Press it on for a perfect fit. In an instant, a space crack appeared out of thin air! The Dark Lord stepped in first! Lu Changsheng was slightly vignt, scanning his surroundings with his spiritual sense, and only followed after he felt that there was no ambush. In the space crack. There is a hole in the sky. Among them, surrounded by a blue starry sky. And in front of the two of Lu Changsheng. There are four stone pirs. The cement of the stone pirs has no rules, and it seems to be ced randomly. But at first nce, I dont think there is any sense of disobedience! Lu Changsheng could tell at a nce that it was a formation! These four stone pirs are the formation base. Every benefactor reveals the breath of thew of heaven! The meaning of the rules, released, all converge towards their central position! And at the center of the gathering, there was an old man sitting cross-legged on the ground. The old man lowered his head, looking at the scrollsid out on the ground, writing and drawing on them. The dark master saw this, but did not speak. I don''t know how long I waited. The air of thew of heaven surged out! Keep rushing towards that scroll! Immediately, a few words appeared on the scroll! The devil, the devil ising! Ranking, No. 19. At the same time, the original 19th ce was also pushed down on the external ck list stone tablet. Reced by Devil''s Landing. At this time, the old man raised his head and nced at Lu Changsheng, but he was not surprised, and said calmly, "What are you trying to disturb this old man?" I saw that the dark master bowed his hands respectfully and said: "My lord, this is Lu Changsheng." "I know." The old man nodded and said, "The old man deduces that he wille." "However..." The old man looked at Lu Changsheng curiously, and said, "But I can''t deduce your fate and real strength." "Who the **** are you?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "It''s just an ordinary person." Its not worth years of my life for the average person to reason about. While putting away the scroll, the old man got up and said: "In the hightitude realm, no one has been able to make me deduce it so hard, and I haven''t deduced anything substantial yet!" The dark master looked surprised. "Tell me, why did you find me." The dark master then opened his mouth to exin: "Fellow Daoist Lu has a formation that can rece the great formation of the heavens, and it is said that the effect is much stronger than the current formation." "oh?" The old man raised his eyebrows slightly, and said: "Can it rece the formation that deduced the Great Formation of the Heavens? Just for this?" The dark master was stunned for a moment, and said: "Don''t you need it, my lord?" "Of course it is necessary." The old man waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "It''s just that in this world, there is no formation master who can rece and deduce the great formation of the heavens." To put it bluntly, I just dont believe it! Lu Changsheng also smiled: "Before I came here, I thought about it. It is impossible to rely solely on manpower to collect information so urately." "Naturally, there is a technique of deduction, either a skill or the blessing of a formation, but if it is to be deduced to the level of the entiretitude, it can only be the addition of the two." "Originally, I was drumming in my heart. It is possible that this formation is not as good as your current deduction formation." "but" Lu Changsheng sized up the deduction of the heavens for a while, and said with a sneer: "It seems that I am worrying too much." Hearing some arrogant words from Lu Changsheng. The old man frowned slightly, feeling displeased, and said coldly: "The level of deduction of the great formation of the heavens is not within the reach of you and other formation masters." "Are you so confident?" Lu Changsheng did not answer, but looked at the dark master and asked: "If you can rece the deduction of the great formation of the heavens, can you exchange the clues of the stars?" The dark master nodded and said: "Of course." Intelligence collection is the foundation of the dark domain. It would be great to be able to strengthen this aspect! Lu Changsheng nodded, and took out the scroll from the ring. With a wave of your arm, spread it out in mid-air! Immediately! The original breath of heaven and earth filled the entire space! Even, this original aura of heaven and earth directly suppressed the aura of the rules of heaven and earth that deduced the great array of heavens and earth! The old man was taken aback when he saw this. Immediately, with serious eyes, he sat cross-legged on the spot, performed the exercises, and started the deduction! It''s just a stick of incense time. The old man opened his eyes and looked at Lu Changsheng in horror. "Who the **** are you?!" "Able to use the original breath of heaven and earth, where did youe from?" There? where? Lu Changsheng was at a loss. "You don''t care where Ie from, just say it''s okay." The old man nodded, and said in a deep voice: "With this formation, the speed and uracy of the old man''s deduction can be increased by 40%!" "It''s just..." the old man looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Why can''t you deduce your true strength and fate?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes when he heard this. "Nonsense, the formation I made, of course you can''t use it on me!" The dark master also smiled at this time: "Since it is useful, then fellow Daoist Lu cane with me. ording to the agreement, I will give you the clues of the star essence." The two stepped out of the space crack. The old man looked at Lu Changsheng''s back and said in a solemn tone: "The origin of the Dao... the people from that ce, have theye to this world..." PS: Gotta fix the keyboard...it doesn''t work, it''s such a pain... Four more finished, sleep Chapter 576: I, Liu Ziru! Chapter 576 I, Liu Ziru! "Fellow Daoist, this is the clue about the essence of the stars." The Lord of Darkness handed Lu Changsheng a scroll wrapped with special gold threads. On this kind of gold wire, there is a small formation with the imprint of the soul engraved. The soul mark in it is extremely secretive, even some strong people can''t find it, and even if they find it, they can''t do it! Once it is stolen, it can be discovered by the dark field. At the same time, once opened rashly, the scroll will automatically detonate! Dark Lord just wanted to talk about the opening method. But seeing that Lu Changsheng just blinked slightly, he erased the soul imprint in it, and took apart the gold thread with a seemingly t face. The scroll was opened without any damage. Seeing this scene, the dark master frowned. It seems that I need to find someone to improve the formation in the golden thread... "Fellow Daoist, we don''t know many clues about the spirit of the stars. After all, they are gods born when the world first opened." "The year is too long. Although the dark domain has been paying attention to the clues and wants to continue to pursue them, it still has no clue." The role of the star essence is not just to improve the innate aptitude. ording to the records of ssics. It can make a monk have the body of a star, which perfectly fits the power of a star! At the same time, you can borrow the power of the stars in this universe anytime and anywhere! It can also directly absorb the power of stars in the stars to practice! This is only recorded. Even if its just these functions, its worth looking for in the dark! Lu Changsheng nced at the clues above, nodded slightly when he heard the dark master''s words, and said, "As long as there are clues." Say it. put the scroll away. "Since the goal has been achieved, I will leave first." The dark master smiled and said: "Fellow Daoists, don''t you really consider joining my dark realm? It will never restrict your freedom, and at the same time, the resources of the dark realm will be at your disposal." Lu Changsheng shook his head: "It''s still the same sentence, I don''t like getting involved with other forces." "Since this is the case, fellow daoists in need can stille to me to trade." The dark master cupped his hands. Lu Changsheng nodded. Looking at Liu Ziru to the side. The dark master understood, looked at Liu Ziru and said: "Deacon Liu, give a gift to Fellow Daoist Lu." Liu Ziru nodded, and then summoned the Void Behemoth. Two people and one beast left the dark field! The Dark Master looked at the figure from behind, with his hands behind his back, and said: "Let''s go on, we in the Dark Realm must not offend this person." "At the same time, if the other party has any needs, we must satisfy him to the greatest extent." Since this kind of person can''t be drawn into your own camp, you should try your best to make friends with him! You must not be your enemy! This is also an instruction from adults... You must know that the identity of an adult is not ordinary, and the person who can make him take it so seriously is naturally not an ordinary person... A ck figure behind him nodded after hearing this, and then fled into the darkness... Let''s see after Lu Changsheng and his two left the Dark Realm. Lu Changsheng nced at Liu Ziru, and said, "Aren''t you going back, kid?" Liu Ziru smiled and said: "I don''t have other tasks now, I still want to follow senior." "After all, the dark domain is quite free in this respect." Following Lu Changsheng these days, although he is often beaten, his realm is improving rapidly! He has a feeling that it won''t be long before he can make another breakthrough! How many years has it been? You know, at his level, if you want to break through, you can break through a small level within thousands of years, and you can be regarded as a peerless arrogance! But after following Lu Changsheng, in just a few years, the realm that had not been loosened for a long time actually began to shake! Lu Changsheng curled his lips, "You''re really thick-skinned." Liu Ziru frowned, and quickly changed the subject: "Hey, senior, where are we going now?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said, "Go to the Star God Realm." Star God Realm? Liu Ziru nodded. The Star God Realm is far away from the Dark Realm, but with the help of Void Behemoths, it only takes three days. Although it is faster for Lu Changsheng to go by himself... However, in this hightitude boundary, with the help of Liu Ziru, a five-star deacon, many unnecessary troubles can still be avoided. It can also involve less cause and effect. Along the way. Liu Ziru was also exining the situation of the Star God Realm to Lu Changsheng. "A cultivator in the Star God Realm is a cultivator who can cultivate the power of the stars." "The forces in it are intricate, but for seniors, the only thing to pay attention to is the two major forces" "One is the Big Dipper Temple, and the other is the Nanguan Xing Temple." "These two major forces are both top-notch forces in the hightitude realm." Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled when he heard this. Both are Star Temples? Seemingly seeing Lu Changsheng''s doubts, Liu Ziru said with a smile: "These two forces were split from one force in ancient times. The name was the Star God Temple. The Star God Temple was a god-level power at that time." In the hightitude boundaries. They are divided into first-, second- and third-rate forces, and above this is the god-level! It can be said that the god-level forces are the ruling forces that really control this hightitude realm! Whether it is background or strength, they are extremely huge! "And the reason why the Star God Temple was able to be a god-level force back then was because that legendary figure created the cultivation method of the power of stars, Chaos Star Record!" "However, after that legendary figure fell, the Star God Temple began to split, and eventually evolved into the currentplicated situation." "Naturally, the two forces do not recognize each other, and the current rtionship is like fire and water!" Lu Changsheng nodded. "The Star God Meteorite, is it in the ruins of the Star God Temple?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Liu Ziru was taken aback for a moment, and then cautiously probed: "Senior, don''t you want to attack the Star God Meteor Iron?" "What''s wrong, can''t you?" Liu Ziru patted his forehead helplessly, and said: "The ruins of the Star God Temple are regarded as a forbidden ce by both forces, and it is also a ce where the two forcespete. Once outsiders enter, they will be chased and killed by these two forces at the same time! " After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng said: "Then we can only find out the opponent''s strength first. If he is not as strong as me, then he can sneak in directly. If he is simr to me, then he can find another way." In this Star God Meteorite, ording to the clues, there is a breath of star essence! If you can get it, maybe you can use this breath to trace the existence of the star spirit! so. This thing is bound to be won. "It''s just..." Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru, showing a bright smile: "I still have to trouble you, Xiao Liu..." Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression and was startled. He suddenly had a bad feeling... Sure enough. After arriving at the Star God Realm. This idea was confirmed. A ring opened to the gate of the Star God Ruins! I, Liu Ziru! Challenge the powerhouses of the two major star temples! Only those who defeat me are worthy of the title of Star God Temple! Don''t even think about it! This wicked slogan must have been spread by Lu Changsheng! PS: There are four chapters today, and three more chapters are being written Chapter 577: Liu Zirus acting skills are overwhelming Chapter 577 Liu Ziru''s acting skills are overwhelming The ruins of the Star Temple. It is located in the junction center of the Big Dipper Temple and the South Star Temple! A huge arena rises in the sky! The ascetics of Star God Realm saw this scene. I saw the slogan on the ring. Can''t help but feel a little dazed. "This person... where did hee from?" "Come from looking for death? It''s too long to die, and dare to directly mock the two big star temples?" "And even said such vile words, you must know that the orthodoxy of the Star God Temple has always been a matter of contention between the two major forces." "Sigh, within half a day, I''m afraid the people in the arena will disappear..." "But look at that person''s expression..." On the ring. Liu Ziru stood with her arms crossed. It looked extremely calm, calm and breezy, as if there was no tension or fear! It seems that the matter of dering war on the two major star temple forces is not important! However, all these are appearances! Because Lu Changsheng told him. Be sure to act realistically! No ws can be revealed in expression and form! So be sure to be calm and calm again! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I won''t save you. When these words came out, Liu Ziru almost peed in shock... Although his strength is not weak. Liu Ziru was also an arrogance-level figure of the top power Liu family back then! But the opponent is two first-ss top forces, and all the strong opponents are taking turns to fight! What''s more, it was also a god-level force back then. Although it is separated now, the foundation is still extremely deep! And he is also a cultivator of the power of the stars... Immediately, Liu Ziru thought of the dark realm, homesick... It seems that continuing to follow Lu Changsheng is a wrong decision... Dont want to be tricked. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng added another sentence. "Oh, if you don''t agree, then I will train you hereter, but this time I will not hold back." Liu Ziru heard it. Yes, lets bite the bullet. Rather than being tortured by Lu Changsheng, it is better to face those two major forces... In Liu Ziru''s mind. Lu Changsheng is much more terrifying than these two major forces... At least the other party can see through! And Lu Changsheng''s strength is really hard to see through! Information spreads extremely fast! Soon, both the Big Dipper Temple and the Nanguan Star Temple got news! Immediately furious! If it''s just pure provocation. The two forces may not pay attention to it, and will only treat each other like a clown. But. The words released undoubtedly hit their sore spot! And the location of the ring is at the entrance of the ruins of the Star Temple! This is undoubtedly a severe p in the face of their two major forces! It''s just a short time for a stick of incense. Big Dipper Temple and Nanguanxing Temple sent Tianjiao disciples and elders here! In the north and south, an old man walked through the air, stood up, and looked at Liu Ziru. "Is that you want to challenge our Star Temple?" "If you dare to provoke us in this way, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive this arena." The ascetics below were all shocked when they saw this! "It''s the Great Elder Pojun of the Big Dipper Temple!" "And the Great Elder Gazing at the Star Gaze Temple in the South!" These two are the top existences of the Star God Temple! The realm of the two of them has reached the level of a god-king! Liu Ziru looked at the two of them, stroked his chest, and breathed a sigh of relief. so far so good. It''s just two guys in the mid-stage of the God King Realm. Otherwise, this is really difficult to deal with. Although Nei Liu Ziru used the secret method of hiding the realm in the dark field to hide his own realm on weekdays. However, Liu Ziru, as the pride of the Liu family back then, is now a half-step God Emperor Realm existence. I saw Po Jun, the Great Elder of the Big Dipper Temple, looking at Liu Ziru, and said indifferently: "What is your intention for such a provocation?" Guan Xing is also impatient, and directly shouted: "The orthodoxy of the Star Temple will always be my Nanguan Xing Temple! Do you want to be chased and killed by my Nanguan Xing Temple?" Po Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Old Stargazer, isn''t that right?" "What''s wrong with the established facts?" "Then let me see how you have improved over the years." "Hmph, anyway, it''s more than enough to deal with you." The two of them just said a few words, and ignored Liu Ziru there. It can be seen how great the hatred between the two major forces is. Remembered what Lu Changsheng had said to him. Liu Ziru sighed slightly. "You two, there is no need to quarrel here. If you can''t beat me, I''m afraid you two powers are not worthy of being called the Star God Pce!" Sure enough. As soon as the words came out. The two elders, Po Jun and Guan Xing, both locked their eyes on Liu Ziru. A burst of killing intent burst out! The iparably huge power of the stars seemed to turn into countless iparably huge meteorites, moving towards Liu Ziru to suppress it! I thought that as long as I released my breath, I could suppress Liu Ziru to death! But unexpectedly. Liu Ziru still straightened his back, like a sky-shattering spear! Looking at the two with a nk face, he said, "Don''t try again, you are not my opponent." Lu Changsheng in the dark saw this. Happy. "Hey, I didn''t see it! This Liu Ziru''s acting skills are really good, I don''t know how much better than the group of fresh meat on the earth." The two elders frowned upon seeing this. Originally they nned to let the disciples take action to suppress it. Now it seems. The strength of the opponent is not weak at all! "Speak wild words!" The irascible Elder Guan Xing yelled and rushed towards Liu Ziru! The power of the stars gushing out unexpectedly turned into a gigantic giant behind Elder Gazing Star! Immediately, he pped the sky with his palm, and went towards Liu Ziru to suppress it! Liu Ziru saw this, his feet were like nails, and he stood on the ring without the slightest wavering. Without shaking his body, he reached out and grabbed it out. Among the horrified gazes of the crowd, it was the giant palm turned into the sky by the power of the stars, which directly grabbed the wrist of the star-watching elder. The face of the stargazer elder changed drastically! So easily broke his full blow? But Liu Ziru didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he grabbed Elder Guanxing with one hand, turned his head, looked at Elder Pojun on the other side, and said with a smile: "Perhaps, it''s not a good choice to go one by one, you can go together." Po Jun''s expression was serious. This kind of strength is a bit beyond his expectation! The other party is probably ate-stage god-king powerhouse! "Old stargazer, you persevere on your own!" Immediately, he crushed the jade pendant in his hand! Obviously, they are calling for help! Seeing this, Elder Guan Xing turned livid and wanted to break free, but Liu Ziru''s hands were like iron tongs! Can''t move! However, Liu Ziru''s purpose was not to kill people. He looked at Elder Guan Xing and said with a smile, "You can also call rescue soldiers. With your strength, you are not worthy to fight with me." After finishing speaking, he let go of Elder Gazing Star. Everyone saw this. They all looked horrified! I thought it was just a death seeker! Which thought. The strength of the man in the arena is so strong! PS: The second update Chapter 578: Star Temple Chapter 578 Star Temple Liu''s house. A second-rate top power in the hightitude boundary. Back then, it was because of Liu Ziru''s arrogance that made the Liu family stand out among the second-rate forces! At the same time, Liu Ziru is also an existence that can rival the first-rate powers. The years of umtion in the dark field, and under Lu Changsheng''s "drilling". His strength has reached the half-step God Emperor Realm! Based on the strength of these two great elders alone, they would naturally not be Liu Ziru''s opponent. "The attack of the Elder Guan Xing of the South Guan Xing Temple was so easily broken by this person?" "Who is this person? How can such a strong man be unknown and never heard of?" "Don''t say it''s you, we have never heard of it!" The mystery of the dark realm is beyond everyone''s imagination. As a five-star deacon in the Dark Realm, Liu Ziru''s natural identity is extremely mysterious. Even the Liu family, except for the head of the family, no one knows what Liu Ziru has been doing these years. The two elders crushed the jade pendant in their hands. Immediately, the news spread to the Temple of the Big Dipper and the Temple of the Stars in the South. The two major forces who learned the news, the strongest above the elders came out in full force! An existence that can crush the God-King Realm must have reached thete stage, or the God-King Realm! When such a powerful person descends, only the suzerain or the supreme elder is qualified to have a dialogue with him. Lu Changsheng also remained hidden and did not make a move. Now only the first step has beenpleted, attracting the attention of two high-level officials. Wait until the opponent''s Pce Master makes a move and sees the strength of the opponent before he can decide whether to sneak in or find another way. At the same time, it would be better if Liu Ziru could hold back the opponent. It''s just a short time for a stick of incense. The whole sky was originally full of scorching sun. Darkness strikes from the distant sky, slowly covering the entire sky! As the night falls, stars appear out of thin air, hanging under the darkness! The brilliance shining above the stars reced the original scorching sun and sprinkled over the entire Star God Domain. God Emperor Realm powerhouse! Has the terrifying power to reverse the world. Every move affects the nature of the world. "The masters of the two great star temples are here!" As everyone''s eyes shifted. In the sky above the ring, two men with in clothes and restrained aura stood in the sky. Just looking at the breath, he is just an ordinary person. But that every move affects the natural situation of the world! But many ascetics can only look up to it. "Liu Ziru, who was known as the arrogance of the Liu family for thousands of years?" The master of the Big Dipper Temple, Bei Boyu, a strong man in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm, directly saw Liu Ziru''s identity. Of course, it is the identity of the Liu family. As the leader of a first-ss top force, this information is naturally known. What''s more, Liu Ziru is such a proud figure. Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. Liu Ziru''s name is like thunder! It was because Liu Ziru rejected an elder from a god-level force and epted him as a disciple! You know, that is a god-level force! A force that overrides the entire hightitude boundary! Nan Yang, the master of Nanguan Xing Temple, also smiled lightly: "But there was no news after that, making others think that this person who was called the peerless genius in the past has died, or has been annihted by everyone." "I don''t know what is the purpose of the famous Liu Ziru, why did hemit suicide?" "You know, the power of the Liu family is far inferior to ours." Liu Ziru was not surprised either. He smiled and said, "This is just my own behavior and has nothing to do with the Liu family." "As for the purpose, I simply feel that your Star God Temple is not worthy of the name, or in other words, it is not worthy of the name Star God Temple." Although this illusory exnation makes them unbelievable. But Liu Ziru''s words made the eyes of the two hall masters show awe-inspiring murderous intent! "There is no need to talk nonsense to a dead man." As soon as Nanyang, the master of Nanguan Xing Temple, spoke, he pointed at Liu Ziru with one finger! Suddenly, the stars in the sky under your shady scene actually fell towards Liu Ziru at this moment! Stars turned into huge meteorites, each one made the Star God Territory tremble! If it falls to the ground, it may causerge-scale cracks in the ground! The aftermath will annihte all creatures in a radius of thousands of miles! For those who are strong in the God Emperor Realm, if you dont make a move, its fine. Once you make a move, the star field will be destroyed! This is also the reason why the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm and above will not do it easily. Liu Ziru looked slightly solemn when he saw this. Although he was only one step away from reaching the God Emperor Realm. But this step is like an abyss! I hope that Senior Lu willpensate him by then. Liu Ziru thought helplessly, and then circted the spiritual energy in his whole body, blending his soul into the attack. The power of heaven and earth gathers in the palm of your hand! Turning a fist into a palm, a palm suddenly ps out! A huge palm print, shoulder to shoulder with the sky, collided with the falling stars and meteorites! Immediately! The world is surging! The surrounding spacepletely copsed in an instant! Space storm erupts from it! Whether there are buildings or forests and mountains around. can''t resist this natural disaster! Annihted in an instant, turned into dust, sucked into it by the space ck hole, and became cosmic dust! Liu Ziru retreated tens of meters slightly! However, the attack was resisted. Nan Yang looked at this scene and frowned slightly: "You are worthy of being called a peerless arrogance, and it''s no wonder that there were elders with god-level forces at that time who fell in love with you." "In such a short time, you have already reached half a step to the God Emperor Realm?" Everyone burst into noise! Surprised by this! Liu Ziru''s breath was a little unsteady, but he still smiled and said: "It seems that what I said is not wrong, you really don''t deserve to be called Star God Temple." Nanyang and Beiboyu both looked down. "Arrogance!" The two shot at the same time, sting towards Liu Ziru! Liu Ziru''s expression tightened slightly when he saw this! Just when he was about to resist. Lu Changsheng''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. "Okay, you can withdraw first." Hear this. Liu Ziru breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately activated the secret method, and his body disappeared in ce! Nanyang and Beiboyu looked gloomy when they saw this. "What is his purpose?" "I don''t know, ask someone to investigate!" the other side. Lu Changsheng has sneaked into the ruins of the Star God Temple. During Liu Ziru''s fight, he knew the opponent''s strength. Even Liu Ziru can''t crush that guy, so his strength is needless to say. Certainly not as good as Lu Changsheng! However, this is the leader of the first-ss top power in hightitudes? Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly. As for why you still sneak in? Of course, with the opponent''s strength, even if they sneak in, they won''t be discovered. Why bother to make more trouble? Lu Changsheng followed the clues in the scroll and flew all the way to the deepest part of the Star God Temple ruins! The surrounding buildings are all dpidated. However, when Lu Changsheng stopped. The building in front of me is extremely well preserved! The huge temple towers into the starry sky, surrounded by purple stars forming a star ring, exuding the power of endless starry sky! Presumably, it has already arrived. PS: I cant write anymore... There is one chapter left, I will add it tomorrow^^ Chapter 579: Mysterious phantom Chapter 579 Mysterious Phantom Follow the clues given by the dark master. The position of the star essence is uncertain. So if you want to lock the position of the star essence, you must first find something rted to it. And in the depths of the ruins of the Star God Temple, the Star God Meteorite in it has a breath of star essence! As long as you can take the Star God Meteorite, you can get the breath in it. There is a certain chance of being able to track the current location of the star spirit. And why did the dark domain know this clue, but at the same time wanted to find the star spirit but failed? With the strength of the dark domain, there is no need to be afraid of the two big star temples. To know. With his contacts in the Dark Realm, he can already suppress the Star God Temple of the two top-notch forces by relying on his own strength. At the same time, he also has this hugework of contacts. At a small cost, it couldn''t be easier to find someone to deal with the two big star temples. After all, with the intelligence gathering ability and connections in the dark field. Who wouldn''t want to sell him a favor? Dark Territory sent people to the star **** Meteorite before. But. That fatal w is. In the dark field, no one can extract the aura of the star essence in the star god''s meteorite! Even the old man in the dark board stele is the same! At the moment. Lu Changsheng has already entered the main hall of the Star God Temple. In the hall, it is very different from other halls! There is another mystery in it! It is not a room, or a passage. After entering it. Lu Changsheng looked around. is a starry sky! A starry sky full of purple stars! Seen with the naked eye, it is boundless. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng closed his eyes. Spiritual consciousness burst out in all directions like a spider web! Sweeping the entire starry sky! Those purple stars hanging high in the starry sky seemed to have sensed Lu Changsheng''s consciousness. Immediately burst into purple light! Those purple radiances are filled with the power to suppress the seal. Want to directly suppress the consciousness released by Lu Changsheng! But. With the strength of Lu Changsheng''s spirit, how can this force of suppressing the seal be able to suppress it? That ray of transparent soul power passed through the purple light curtain, treating it as nothing, as if entering and of no one! Frantically searching around. Just a few minutes. Lu Changsheng withdrew his consciousness and opened his eyes. Speeding towards the north! Through the boundless starry sky, after countless stars. In front of Lu Changsheng, a purple irregr object the size of a meteorite appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. "This should be the Star God Meteorite..." Lu Changsheng put his hand on the star meteorite. The meaning of suppression in it wants to rush into Lu Changsheng''s body! But. Just entered, then retreated tremblingly... It seems to have seen something terrifying. Lu Changsheng did not feel this, and poured all his mind into the Star God Meteorite. Capture the breath of the star essence in it! "Well, this meteoric iron is not good... ording to the clues, this meteoric iron is also a good thing for forging weapons... Why is it not as strong as a twig that was broken off from Xiaoliu?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and continued sensing. In the meteorite, there is an aura like a purple dragon, wandering in the meteorite. Is this the breath of the star spirit? Think here. Lu Changsheng urged his spiritual consciousness to capture it. But the little purple dragon passed through the big hand transformed from divine consciousness like a loach! Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. Small thing, kinda hard to grab. Regather your consciousness, and continue to capture that little purple dragon! While arresting. Lu Changsheng used his spiritual consciousness to weave a big! Completely surround the ce where the little purple dragon escaped! Seeing this, the little purple dragon kept crashing into the big! However, they kept getting bounced out. Lu Changsheng squeezed his palm. He grabbed that wisp of breath in his hand. Grabbed the Star God Meteorite and poured it into the Sea of ??Consciousness! If people in the dark area see this scene, they will probably be horrified... You know, they dispatched all the forces in the dark field. Even failed to subdue this breath of star essence. The time spent in it was hundreds of thousands of years! But what about Lu Changsheng? It''s just a short time for a stick of incense. It is easy to capture it in your hand. It seems that there is no difficulty at all. Immediately after. Lu Changsheng didn''t pause, and immediately took the breath of the stars as a guide. Using the direction of the flow of that breath, the spiritual consciousness followed! The breath flowed very fast. Lu Changsheng''s spiritual consciousness followed closely behind. In a short while, he crossed countless realms. But this time, it took a full half a day. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes speechlessly. The location of the star essence. It''s right in front of my house! In thetitude barrier at the junction of the lowtitude boundary and the midtitude boundary! Are you ying with me? Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly, turned around and left the Star God Temple ruins. The piece of Star God Meteorite did not take it either. Its not as good as willow branches, why use them... When Lu Changsheng left. Under the starry sky, beside the Star God Meteorite, there is a phantom floating slowly. Looking at the direction Lu Changsheng left, his expression was solemn. "Who is this person...? He took away the breath of the stars so easily?" "This deity has been enlightened here for ten thousand years, but there is no progress at all... Could it be that there is still no fate?" Xu Ying shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed. Immediately, it turned into a stream of light, which also swept out of the ruins of the Star God Temple. certainly. Except for Lu Changsheng, none of the upper echelons of the two major star temples noticed this scene. Lu Changsheng found out, but he didn''t say anything. Since the other party is not malicious. also does not appear. Naturally, he didn''t want to let himself discover the existence of the other party. Then why bother? After Lu Changsheng left the ruins of the Star God Temple, he quickly joined Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng who had returned, and asked, "Senior Lu, did you get it?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. "Have you found the location of the star essence?" Lu Changsheng smiled wryly: "It''s in thetitude barrier between the lowtitude boundary and the midtitude boundary." Liu Ziru was also taken aback when he heard the words. "No wonder the dark field has been undetectable." "Thetitude barrier is also a ce that the major forces cannot explore." Lu Changsheng was also a little puzzled. Why is this star spirit in thetitude barrier? What is the connection between thetitude barrier and the star spirit? Or rather. What is the secret of thistitude barrier? Even those so-called god-level strengths can''t be detected? Lu Changsheng shook his head. It''s useless to think so much. Now that we are dying, we will get the star essence. "Okay, it''s not toote, let''s go too." Liu Ziru nodded with a smile. Stay until the two leave. The unknowing forces of the two major star temples are still looking for Liu Ziru''s trace... Chapter 580: The Secret of the Latitude Barrier Chapter 580 The Secret of the Latitude Barrier Throughout thetitude. There are four major secrets, which are still unknown and impossible to explore. First, Mortal Vige. Even if the god-level forces enter it, they have to be respectful! Second, the dark field. The intelligence gathering ability of the dark domain has always been a mystery, and no one knows how the dark domain achieves this. Third, the gods born when the world first opened. Star Essence is among them. And the fourth is thetitude barrier. Whether it is thetitude barrier from the lowtitude boundary to the midtitude boundary, or thetitude barrier from the midtitude boundary to the hightitude boundary. Countless powerful forces went to explore, among them, there are also some god-level forces to study. But still can''t figure out the structure. Some people say that this is a formation, and some people say it is something that was left when the world first opened. However, neither im has been confirmed. After tens of thousands of years of investigation, even the god-level forces were unable toe up with the answer. So, no one is going to investigate now. Today. Lu Changsheng came between thetitude barrier between the lowtitude boundary and the midtitude boundary. The breath of the star spirit, the final guidance is here. When we reached the barrier, the guidance disappeared. Liu Ziru looked at this scene, and said puzzledly: "Senior Lu, thetitude barrier is only for passing through, it''s just a barrier, how can the stars and spirits hide in it?" Lu Changsheng did not answer, and now he has not found the answer. Thetitude barrier does not seem to have any singrity, it is just a barrier between twotitudes. If you want to pass, you can only rely on thetitude jade seal, or break through with absolute strength! The star spirit, why is it in thetitude barrier? The aura in the star god''s meteorite is definitely the aura of the star spirit. The guidance of the breath is definitely not wrong. so. In thetitude barrier, there is a hole in the sky! How to enter it? Lu Changsheng stretched out his right hand, and directly tore a gap in thetitude barrier! Then step out in one step. Liu Ziru was not surprised and quickly followed. When the two reappeared. But it has already crossed thetitude barrier and came to the lowtitude boundary. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly upon seeing this. As he expected, he stepped over directly. If there is really a hole in thetitude barrier. How did it do it, so that the strong man on one side could not feel any breath, and teleported from one side to the other? Those powerhouses of God-level forces also can''t feel it, can they? etc. Teleport? yes. If there is a hole in thetitude barrier, or there are other passages. Then the outsiders passed through the barrier the moment they passed through and reached another area. The only thing that can be done is space teleportation! There are two ways of space transmission. ck hole shuttle. It is impossible to travel through a ck hole without noticing it. After all, Lu Changsheng is still proficient in the Dao of space with a hundred million points. That is the space teleportation array! And it is a teleportation array that hides the breath of space! thought of this. Lu Changsheng tore open the barrier that had been restored instantly, and stepped into it again! Liu Ziru silently followed. Before I could feel it, I reached the midtitude boundary again. Immediately, Lu Changsheng continued his previous actions and continued to cross thetitude barrier. Repeatedly. back and forth. Liu Ziru did not follow after ten times. Just staring nkly at Lu Changsheng who kept shuttling back and forth, dumbfounded. finally. When Lu Changsheng crossed thetitude barrier again and came to the midtitude boundary. stopped. Liu Ziru hurriedly asked: "Senior, did you find anything?" Lu Changsheng smiled lightly, and said: "I know the principle of thistitude barrier." Hundreds of shuttles finally let him know the secret of thetitude barrier crossing twotitudes. It also confirmed that Lu Changsheng''s idea was not wrong! Among them, this space teleportation array does exist! And there are still two space teleportation arrays! In each side of the lowtitude boundary and the middletitude boundary, each has a space teleportation array! Extremely hidden! Even Lu Changsheng traveled through more than a hundred times before sessfully capturing the breath of the space teleportation array. Immediately. Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand. ced above thetitude barrier. This time, he didn''t tear directly. Instead, use the principles of space to cover your whole body on it! Then he looked at Liu Ziru and said, "This time, don''t follow me. You go directly to the Longevity Realm and tell Liu Shu about my entry into thetitude barrier." Liu Ziru saw Lu Changsheng''s dignified expression for the first time! also trembled in the heart. During the day, Lu Changsheng''s expression was extremely rxed. And you must consider cause and effect and consequences in everything you do. Even if the strength is much worse than him, people who are not at the same level at all. You have to think about it for a long, long time before you make a move! And this is still a situation where you have to make a move. If it was not necessary, Lu Changsheng would never have made a move! And now. Lu Changsheng''s expression was solemn, and he was about to go to a field that no one had explored. Even, it includes areas that even the god-level forces cannot detect! Liu Ziru felt a little admired. I dare not say it elsewhere. However, Lu Changsheng is definitely a good master. For the sake of my disciples, I was able to vite the things I have always insisted on, and I broke the principle of caution... Thinking of this, Liu Ziru looked serious, bent down solemnly, sped his fists at the top of his head, and said in a low voice: "Liu must be done, senior, please be careful." Lu Changsheng nodded. Immediately, he raised his palm, and the power of the surrounding space frantically gathered towards Lu Changsheng''s palm! Shoot with one palm! Instantly! The entiretitude barrier seemed to tremble twice! At the same time, a huge suction directly sucked Lu Changsheng into it! disappeared. Liu Ziru saw this, without stopping, took out the jade seal oftitude, crossed the barrier, and rushed towards the Longevity Realm. On the other side, Lu Changsheng went to another dimension! This ce is actually full of the power of Taoism! Before he could take a closer look at his surroundings, in front of him, in a huge space teleportation array, a vortex began to spin crazily! A strong suction force lured Lu Changsheng into it! Obviously. This is a space teleportation array near the lowtitude boundary! Want to forcefully teleport Lu Changsheng out! And this. Lu Changsheng had already expected it. The power of space absorbed earlier instantly enveloped the whole body! at the same time. In Lu Changsheng''s hand, a willow branch was held in the palm of his hand. Immediately, the way of the sword merges with the way of space! The willow branch is used as a sword, cut t ande out! Split that suction force in two! The vortex stopped running. Lu Changsheng lightened his body and looked around. One front and one behind, two huge space teleportation arrays stand here. And where he was, it was actually a passage! At the end of the passage, there is a bright light, and there is no one knowing what is there. However, the breath of the stars, the guidance reappeared. Directly point to that light! Chapter 581: Passage Fairyland Chapter 581 Passage to Immortal Realm No one can think of it. There is a hole in thetitude barrier! Moreover, it is still a channel. Before and after the passage, there is a huge space teleportation array covering the entire barrier! Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t tell how big this space teleportation array was. It can only be said that as big as this channel is, then the space teleportation array will be as big as it is. Lu Changsheng looked up and down, touched his chin and said in a low voice: "It''s really big... Who can write it? But such arge space teleportation array, it should be possible to do it with a little research." But it''s not necessary. Why set up such arge space teleportation array? Pretentious? Attract attention? raised his head and looked to the sides. The channel is like a hollow cylinder. Above, is the direction guided by the breath of the stars, and there is a bright light. Like the sun hanging high in the sky. is the only light source in this channel. Lu Changsheng could feel that the power of Taoism overflowed from that bright light. And below. is the endless darkness... It''s like a dark abyss where you can''t see the bottom. In that, there is no breath. However, it makes people feel chills. I''m afraid there is something horrible down there. But this has nothing to do with Lu Changsheng. Now, hurry up and get the star essence, and leave this ce quickly. to be honest. The breath here, in Lu Changsheng''s view. I am afraid it is dozens of times stronger than the hightitude boundaries! It doesn''t feel like a good ce... We must hurry up. Think here. Lu Changsheng used all his strength and rushed towards the bright spot! Extremely fast. Even the top powerhouses of the God-level forcese here. I''m afraid I can''t even see Lu Changsheng''s figure... but. That light seemed within reach. However, after flying for an hour, that bright light is still close in front of my eyes... Something is wrong. Something is very wrong! Lu Changsheng stopped. Looking around, his expression suddenly wrinkled. There is actually an illusion formation hidden? Immediately, he wanted to break open directly. But, when Lu Changsheng raised the willow branch. A huge eye suddenly reced the ray of light above, it was huge, staring at Lu Changsheng! "Mortal, you are able to crack the hidden formation of the eternal passage, reach it, and not be sucked away by therge space formation. It is indeed much better than other mortals." "Being able to detect this illusion and have the ability to cut it into pieces also proves that you are indeed qualified to enter the fairnd." "But, even so... you can think clearly, once you enter the fairy world, everything will not be so simple." Fairnd? Lu Changsheng stopped what he was doing. The raised hand was slowly lowered. Is that light the entrance to the fairy world? really. As this big eye said. Once you enter the fairnd. Things will be uncontroble, and I am afraid that the peaceful life on weekdays will also be broken. Do you really want to break this peace? Shi Sheng''s talent, even if his future achievements are not as good as his senior brothers. Will also have her own shelter, as well as the protection of Ye Qiubai''s group of boys. Even if you can''t reach the peak, there shouldn''t be any problem. I will also be able to develop various elixirs in the future to help Shi Sheng improve his cultivation that is stuck in a bottleneck. Then in the world of longevity, I cook and water the flowers just like myself, and it looks good. Isnt this my ideal? but Lu Changsheng suddenly smiled. He suddenly understood why the teachers in the previous life on the earth wanted their teachers to be excellent and excellent? Why do you want your students to be more outstanding and outstanding? Now, Lu Changsheng seems to feel the same way. He also had this idea. Or an idea of ??not admitting defeat. I want my disciples to set foot in the sky! Step on the heads of all ascetics! Be the existence of the pinnacle of martial arts! Make it impossible for everyone to bully them. Even without my own help. They can also gain real freedom. and longevity! The corners of Lu Changsheng''s mouth curled up slightly, and the willow branch that he silently put down just now was lifted up again at this moment! Without the slightest hesitation! The willow branch turned into a sword, and the sword shed at the eye of the illusion formation! Actually cut it directly! The illusion is broken. The surrounding environment has not changed in any way. However, presumably they should be able to enter that light, the so-called fairnd, right? The big eyes above are full of doubt and puzzlement. "I have also learned about your deeds. You have no strength, but you want to live a peaceful life." "Now, why did you take the initiative to break this peace?" "You know, the fairy world is different from the world you mortals live in, full of crises,petition, and...responsibility!" Lu Changshengughed in a low voice: "It''s nothing, just thinking." "When the timees, Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Shitou will all reach their peak." "That brat Shi Sheng can only look up to them, alone, how lonely would that be?" Lu Changsheng raised his head, looked into the big eyes, and said with a smile, "Maybe I like peace, but I am soft-hearted, and I don''t even think that my disciple will be lonely." Dayan didn''t speak. After taking a deep look at Lu Changsheng, he turned into the power of Taoism and dissipated in this passage! Looking at the bright light, Lu Changshengughed and cursed: "That brat Shi Sheng, if you don''t make me a full banquet every day in the future, you will let me down for everything I have done." After finishing speaking, with a kick of footsteps, it seemed to turn into a sh of light, rushing towards the bright light! as expected. After the illusion formation was broken. In just one stick of incense, Lu Changsheng rushed directly into the bright light! After a dazzling white light. Instead, the sight is a piece of city floating in the clouds! The city is as endless as mountains and rivers, with no end in sight! The aura around it seems to be stronger than that in the hightitude boundary, and at the same time... there seems to be a sense of fairnd. Then lets call it immortal energy for now... Immediately, feel the breath of the star essence. Lu Changsheng followed the guidance. Soon, they came to a city. This city is not so much a city. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fortress! Surrounded by an unknown material to form a city wall! Inside, there is no house. What is there is just a huge pce rising into the sky! But there is not even a guard around! Yes, but at the entrance of the city wall. There are silhouettes lined up. These people are surrounded by immortal light. Its aura is much higher than that of the Dark Lord and the two masters of the Star God Hall! Look towards the pce. After thinking about it, Lu Changsheng decided not to rush forward. After all, people here are not familiar with the ce. And anyone who is picked at random is stronger than the Dark Lord! Let''s go down honestly and ask about the situation... Chapter 582: Joan Fairy and Seven Daughters Chapter 582 Qiongxian Seven Daughters Immortal world. is a ce detached from low, middle and hightitudes. Once, someonepared the midtitude realm to the fairnd. Comparing the hightitude realm to the realm of the gods. This is naturally divided by realm. The ascetics in the lowtitude realm are all under the fairnd. So it is called the mortal world. In the midtitude boundary, there is a fairnd powerhouse! This is the fairnd. And in the hightitude boundary, there will be a strong man in the divine realm! That''s why it is called the God Realm! But now it seems. The outside world''s statement is not reliable. At least Lu Changsheng thinks so. The ascetics here have different auras from outsiders. The dantian in their bodies is filled with immortal energy! Compared with spiritual energy, there is not only a difference in the degree of concentration, but also a difference in quality! It can be said. If the ascetics here are in the Heavenly Wondend, they will face the strong ones in the Heavenly Wondend in the upper middletitudes. I''m afraid that in the midtitude realm, the so-called top celestial fairnd powerhouses can''t make a move against the celestial fairnd powerhouses in this fairnd! This is the gap. However, since there is a fairnd... Then, will there be any God Realm? Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, this is not something he should be thinking about now. Come to the crowd. The people around are full of fairy spirit. In terms of clothing and appearance, there is no difference from outsiders. Lu Changsheng patted the shoulder of the person in front of him, and asked, "Fellow Dao... Oh no, Friend Immortal, what are you doing?" The young man who was patted on the shoulder by Lu Changsheng turned his head slightly, and asked in surprise, "You don''t know where this is?" Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "I have been following the master all year round, and I don''t care about world affairs. Now that I am sent by the master to practice, I naturally don''t know what''s going on here." The boy looked at Lu Changsheng carefully, but he didn''t feel any immortal energy from Lu Changsheng! Before, Lu Changsheng also said that he followed the master Xianyin, and now he came down to practice. Then, there is only one possibility. That is, his realm is not enough to see through Lu Changsheng! That''s why I can''t feel the immortal energy in Lu Changsheng! Think here. The boy immediately replied: "Senior, there is a fetish in that pce." Senior? Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. How did he be a senior? How did the boy know. The reason why Lu Changsheng doesn''t have immortal energy is because he really doesn''t have immortal energy! However, it is true that they are stronger than them... In general, this senior is not wrong... In the world of Taoism, the strong are teachers. It has nothing to do with age or seniority. This is the ironw. "Don''t you know what the fetish is?" The young man shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I heard from the seniors in the family that as long as you get the fetish and hand it over to the fairy pce, you can join the fairy pce and be an inner disciple." Asgard? Looking at Lu Changsheng''s puzzled expression. The young man said helplessly: "Senior, you don''t even know where the Immortal Pce is?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. "Then your seclusion is too thorough..." The boy exined: "The so-called fairy pce is the most powerful force in our fairy world, not one of them." "Ascension, from the moment the fairy world exists, it is the leader of the fairy world,manding the immortal soldiers and generals!" "As for the way to join the Asgard, other than the great figures of the Asgard epting apprentices in person, other than this, it is to take the gods." "In this Immortal Star City, it was set up to suppress that fetish. If you want to get it, you have to pass multiple tests. Those who line up here are those who want to participate in the test." Lu Changsheng nodded, pretending to be interested, he grinded his fist and said, "Then I''ll try it too." Immediately, they were behind the boy. Under the long wait. Lu Changsheng also observed something himself. For example. For each test, only three people can enter. The huge city gate is the first test. Around the city gate, there are stars suppressing the force, forming a light curtain and descending! If you want to pass, you must endure this light curtain, step through the city gate, and enter the Immortal Star City to continue the next test. Until now. Among the 27 people who participated in the first round of tests, only one person stepped through the city gate! Burning mes. The son of the owner of the fairy Fengu Valley, the strongest arrogance of Fengu today! That is the boy who answered Lu Changsheng''s question. He smiled wryly and said, "I didn''t expect them toe." them? Fen Yan continued: "The peerless arrogance of the Xuanlei Immortal Sect, Lei Yinshi." "Xian from Xianyinmen is also one of the seven daughters of Qiongxian in the fairy world." The Qiongxian Seven Daughters are the most beautiful seven fairies in the fairy world. "There is another person who is the disciple of the elder of the inner sect of the Immortal Pce, Immortal Huaxuan!" Fen Yan smiled wryly and shook his head: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to rank quite low on the list this time." On the left side outside the city gate, there is a stone tablet. On the stele, from top to bottom, names are engraved. Although the fetish cannot be obtained. But ording to the situation of passing the test, the stronger the person, the higher the ranking will be! Although there is no substantial reward. But the higher the ranking, the better-looking it is naturally! At the same time, it can also add fame to the sect and get rewards. Lu Changsheng observed carefully. One to nine. Fen Yan''s name was ranked eighth. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "It seems that your strength is not bad." Hearing this, Fen Yan said helplessly: "I will be squeezed out in the past today. These three people have not participated in the fetish test before. Participating now is definitely not something I can match." "However... why did the disciples from the Immortal Pcee to participate in this test?" At this time. The three people from Xuanlei Xianzong, Xianyinmen, and Xiangong stood outside the city gate at the same time. It''s their turn to be tested. When everyone saw this, there was amotion. It''s nothing more than admiration, why did these three famous Tianjiaoe to participate in the test! The most talked about. Naturally, it is Xian from Xianyinmen, and the disciple of Xiangong, who has transformed into Xuanxuan. One is Xian among the Qiongxian Seven Daughters. One is the legendary Asgard disciple, Xianhuaxuan! It seems that Lei Yinshi of Xuanlei Xianzong is a bit out of ce. Xian Huaxuan looked at Xian Lan with a refined smile on his face and said, "Lan''er, go inter, remember to be careful, the test in it is still a threat to us." Xian''s face was cold, she just nodded slightly to Xianhuaxuan. didn''t say anything more. Xian is the coldest woman among the Qiongxian Seven Daughters. This attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Xian Huaxuan was also expected, smiled and didn''t care. The three of them stepped into the city gate at the same time! For them, the light curtain only made Lei Yinshi and Xianhuaxuan pause slightly! passed through the city gate. And what about Xianhuaxuan? He has a rxed face and walks casually, as if for him, the suppressing power of the stars has no effect! Chapter 583: Star Immortal Lock Formation! Chapter 583 Star fairy lock formation! "As expected of a disciple of the Immortal Pce... Many people will be extremely reluctant to enter the city gate! Most of them are unable to pass, but he stepped through it so easily?" "That''s right, Xian from Qiongxian Seven Daughters, and Lei Yinshi from Xuanlei Xianzong will pause for a while, the gap between Xiangong and us is a bit big..." "The disciples of the Immortal Pce have all gone out in person. I am afraid that the number one on the list has to be reced..." Only Lu Changsheng was puzzled. This Lei Yinshi, in his opinion, is hiding his strength! At the same time, there was an unusual breath in his body. This breath is like a demon. But it is different from Xiao Hei''s domineering, contemptuous magic. This ray of demonic energy is bloodthirsty, world-destroying, and...infinite evil! Lu Changsheng thought to himself. I''m afraid this test will not be easy... Be more careful, stay away from Lei Yinshi, don''t get involved in somethingter! After all, Lu Changsheng just came to get the star essence, and other things have nothing to do with him. Fen Yanughed and said, "Senior, it''s our turn." Lu Changsheng nodded. The three stood side by side in front of the city gate. Fen Yan naturally also received the attention of others. "Fen Yan, ranked eighth, is the pride of Immortal Fengu?" "Fen Yan has been here many times, right? The ranking finally rose to eighth, but this time I''m afraid it will be squeezed out by those three people..." "Who is the man next to him? Why can''t I see through his strength?" "Not even immortal energy?" Lu Changsheng naturally received everyone''s attention. But this concern... Lu Changsheng is also dumbfounded. Fen Yan reminded from the side: "Senior, when stepping into this star light curtain, you must rush through with all your strength from the very beginning!" "The longer you stay, the greater the pressure. At the same time, if you don''t use all your strength at the beginning, you may be dragged to death by the suppressing power of the stars." After hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. Do your best, right? I dont know how strong this suppressive force is, so try to speed up as much as possible. Immediately afterwards, the three of them took their right foot at the same time! Fen Yan stepped into it, just took two steps extremely fast, then the speed became extremely slow! But still able to grit their teeth and move forward. It''s just... the third person besides Lu Changsheng and Fen Yan, the moment he stepped into it, he was directly crushed to the ground! Immediately, he was dragged out by the person next to him. And what about Lu Changsheng? Everyone was dumbfounded. It''s just the moment of stepping out with the right foot. Lu Changsheng''s figure rushed in at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye! directly rushed to the front of the second test! Lu Changsheng noticed Fenyan behind him and everyone''s horrified gazes. Lu Changsheng''s face was covered with ck lines. He''s meowing...too fast, overshooting... Didnt that boy Fenyan say how strong the suppressing power of the stars is This...is the same as nothing! Isn''t this trying to get me noticed by others! ! When everyone saw this scene, they all looked horrified! "This... what speed is this? This speed, with our strength, can''t be captured?" "And... here is the restraint of the suppressing power of the stars! His speed is still difficult for us to capture. To what extent has this strength reached?" "You must know that the test here has nothing to do with cultivation. No matter how high the realm is, once you reach the test, you will be suppressed in the fairnd!" "Could it be... This son is also a disciple of the Immortal Pce? He is more talented than Xianhuaxuan?" Fen Yan just stepped through the city gate, looking at Lu Changsheng''s back with a solemn expression. It seems that I still underestimate him. With such strength, who is the master Xianyin behind him? To be able to train such monstrous disciples? You know, with his current performance, he has surpassed Immortal Pce disciple Xian Huaxuan! No...you have to make friends with it. Whether it is for Xian Fengu or for himself, it will have great benefits! thought of this. Fen Yan trotted up immediately, looked at Lu Changsheng and eximed: "Senior, with your strength, I''m afraid there will be immortals from the Immortal Pce to take you as an apprentice soon!" Lu Changsheng shook his head, and immediately expressed his rejection. "I already have a master, so forget it." Fen Yan was speechless. The Immortal Pce, outsiders are so crowded that they want to enter, but Lu Changsheng has made it clear that he does not want to join! Ignorance after all. Or is it not necessary at all? Fen Yan shook his head, not thinking so much. In front of them, there are countless chains! The chains are connected into awork in mid-air. Every link between the chains is connected by the power of stars! Fen Yan exined: "The second test is to pass this chain, which is the only way to the pce." "As long as you step into the Star Immortal Chain Array, those chains will be entangled!" "It is said that there are two ways to cross. The first is to use speed to cross directly. The second is to block the chains with force. Even if you are bound, you can step over with strength!" "However, the first method is almost impossible, and we can only rely on the second method." Speed ??almost impossible? Lu Changsheng just wanted to use this method to go directly. The second type is broken by others. If he identally gets too ahead of himself on this, will it make them pay more attention to him? no! Lu Changsheng immediately vetoed these two points. Looking at the star lock formation, since it is a formation, there must be a way to break it! As long as you crack it, you can get through it safely! In this way, it will not be too much attention. When he thought of this. Fen Yan has already stepped into it first. Immediately, the chains carrying the endless suppressing power of the stars bound towards Fen Yan! Bind Fen Yan''s body inside! Seeing this, Fen Yan looked serious and let out a low growl: "Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body!" The voice just fell. Fen Yan''s whole body was covered by monstrous mes full of immortal power! Although the chains tied to him have not been burned, there is still a tendency for the suppression force to weaken slightly! And Fen Yan, at this very moment, moved forward. Every step you take. There will be an extra chain tied to Fen Yan''s body! Obviously. Fen Yan wanted to use the second method to break it with strength! Lu Changsheng didn''t move. Instead, he looked at the overwhelming chains sweeping towards Fenyan in front of him, and fell into deep thought. Where is the eye of this formation? Where is the base? As long as you find these two, you can break through this formation! The outsiders saw Lu Changsheng stop. All of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems that light has speed, and the fairy body is not strong enough to survive." "That''s good, it makes us breathe a sigh of relief." And at this time. Lu Changsheng suddenly moved! Chapter 584: The method of breaking the formation! Chapter 584 The method of breaking the formation! After Lu Changsheng''s observation. Why are the immortal cultivators in this fairnd so much better than the earth fairnd and heaven fairnd outside? It is precisely because of the blood, and the fairy body! The blood of immortal cultivators in the immortal world is immortal blood! As for the blood of external ascetics, even if they pass through the blood-changing state, the transformed blood is still nothing more than mortal blood in the eyes of the fairy world, but this mortal blood will have a little more attributes than the blood of ordinary people. In the outside world, the turbid fairnd is a step to get rid of the turbid air in the body and reach the fairy body. There is no turbidity in the fairy world, they do not have this level of state. His fairy body can also reach the most perfect level! It can be said that the middletitude or even hightitude fairnd powerhouses are nothing but pseudo-immortals. If you can reach the level of an immortal cultivator in the immortal world, you can be a true immortal! As far as the fairy body is concerned. Said that Fen Yan is the peerless genius of Xian Fen Gu? It is precisely because of this Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique. It is the strongest immortal body that can be awakened in the history of Fenyan Valley! However, Rao is so. Under the star lock array, it is still difficult to move an inch. Under everyone''s attention, Lu Changsheng finally made a move. The structure of this Star Immortal Lock Formation is different from that of ordinary formations. Ordinary formations are often arranged around the eyes of the formation. The formation base is on the edge of the formation, serving as the support of the formation. The eye of the formation is surrounded by the formation base, absorbing the power of the surrounding heaven and earth rules, and providing the power of heaven and earth for the entire formation! In this way, a powerful power burst out. And this Star Immortal Lock Formation is different from ordinary formations in that the positions of the eyes and the base of the formation are actually opposite. The formation eyes stand around the formation base, and there are eight formation eyes, which are arranged around a formation base in the center! This method can make the formation absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth rules more quickly, so as to burst out more powerful power. At the same time, the formation base is also extremely stable. want to break it open. Then these nine formation eyes must be opened at the same time! but Now that the locations of these nine formations have been found. Then, it is not difficult to break through. Lu Changsheng tapped his finger out! Go to the way of the sword and turn into nine thin swords! Flying towards the direction of the nine formation eyes! Outsiders were slightly taken aback when they saw this. "What is this doing? Attacking the Star Immortal Lock Formation?" "Could it be that he wants to break the formation? An immortal formation master once tried this kind of thing, but they all ended in failure." "That''s for sure! The eyes of this Star Immortal Lock Formation are unpredictable. Even if you find it, if you want to attack, you will be self-protected by the Star Immortal Lock Formation, which bursts out powerful power to block this attack!" "Simply put, it will be bacshed! One of the three immortal formation masters fell because of the bacsh of the formation. This son...is a pity." However, the development of things is not the same as everyone expected. I saw Lu Changsheng''s nine kendo long swords shing towards the formation''s eye at the same time. The Star Immortal Lock Formation seemed to be aware of it. In the nine eyes of the formation, it began to crazily absorb the power of the rules of heaven and earth towards the surrounding area! The wisps of fairy spirit formed a huge vortex around every formation eye! Formation of nine vortices. The chains in the fairy lock array began to riot wildly! Every chain in the space began to tremble! Even the chains tied to Fen Yan''s body were scattered, and he shot towards Lu Changsheng crazily! Fen Yan was taken aback when he saw this: "What happened?" Then he looked back with a horrified expression! "Senior Lu! Run quickly! You can''t break the formation, breaking the formation will cause the formation to backfire!" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly. What the hell, didn''t you say it earlier? Now there is no other way, but to forcefully break the formation. You cant just turn around and run, right? Think here. Lu Changsheng once again pointed out. The way of the sword is surging wildly! In front of him, tens of thousands of three-foot green spears formed! When everyone saw this, they were all horrified. "Such a powerful power of Taoism?" "Has this person reached the realm of the sword god?" Although in the fairy world, the power of Taoism pervades everywhere, it is not umon to understand the power of Taoism. However, the power of Taoism at Lu Changsheng''s level belongs to the upper ss in the entire fairy world! Immediately, with the tap of Lu Changsheng''s finger, it came out. The tens of thousands of three-foot green spears shed towards the chains at the same time! Wan Jian returns to the sect! A sword with a handle collided with chains one after another. Aftermath shock. Space tumbling! Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Fen Yan''s expression was even more serious. With this kind of strength, this kind of talent, is he really not a disciple of Xiangong? If he is not a disciple of the Immortal Pce, then who is the master Xianyin behind him? To be able to train such a monstrous disciple... Having passed the second level, Xianhuaxuan who arrived in the pce suddenly turned his head and felt the space shock. Can''t help being surprised: "Who is breaking the formation again?" Lei Yinshi said indifferently: "I don''t know how to live or die." Xian didn''t speak, but there was interest in her eyes. "Okay, someone is looking for death, so naturally it has nothing to do with us, let''s move on." The three of them walked towards the third level without saying anything. At this moment, the outside world. Fan Yan and everyone outside the city looked terrified. It''s not just because Lu Changsheng can resist the bacsh from the Star Immortal Lock Formation. It was because of him that he was hindered by the force of bacsh. Directly destroy the nine formation eyes! There is no formation with eyes. lost all power. The chains turned into ordinary iron chains at this moment and fell to the ground. Fen Yan, who was in the Star Immortal Lock Formation, also suddenly lightened. However, he didn''t care about this matter, but ran to Lu Changsheng in a hurry, and eximed: "Senior, how did you do it? This method of breaking the formation is beyond the power of the immortal formation master!" Lu Changsheng''s expression froze, and he asked cautiously, "Is the Immortal Formation Master... powerful?" "It''s more than amazing!" With an exaggerated expression, Fen Yan said, "You know, there are no more than a hundred masters of the fairy formation in the entire fairy world! Every master of the fairy formation is a guest of each sect and faction, and even the fairy pce can ept the immortal formation The master is enshrined as an outer sect!" Lu Changsheng''s face darkened: "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Say it earlier? What should I say earlier?" If I had said earlier, I would not break the formation! Lu Changsheng covered his face, not knowing whether tough or cry. What the hell, its better to break it with strength just like burning mes. After working for a long time, I still let other people pay attention to me. I''m afraid after this time. The fact that he is an array mage even better than the immortal array master is about to spread. Or Just silence the people here? Chapter 585: Starry Sky Hall, climb the ladder! Chapter 585 Starry Sky Hall, Climbing the Ladder! Silence things. Lu Changsheng thought about it and decided to forget it. First, the forces in the fairy world are intricate, and I don''t fully understand it. If I act rashly, it may cause a violent rebound from those forces. Second, there are so many people here, and they are all the arrogance of various immortal sects, no matter how much they silence them, they will be noticed by the other party. However, if Fen Yan knew what Lu Changsheng was thinking, he would probably be speechless. Just such a trivial matter, do you need to think about silence? And when the formation in the second round was directly broken. Lu Changsheng and Fen Yan pushed open the pce gate and walked in. Fen Yan exined beside him: "This third level is my previous limit." The test is divided into four levels. Each level will be several times more difficult than the previous level! "And this third level is to defeat the fairy puppet. Its strength will be determined ording to the strength of the passerby. However, the highest will only reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm, because if youe to this pce, if your strength exceeds the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you will be defeated." A cultivation base that was sealed to the Heavenly Immortal Realm by the suppressing power of the stars." Seal repair? Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled. It seems that my cultivation has not been suppressed? And he didn''t even feel the power of the seal falling on him... "Look, Xianhuaxuan has passed! Lei Yinshi and Xian are both Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivators, and they are both fighting a fairy puppet." Lu Changsheng looked forward. before the channel. There are two starlight cages. Trapped Lei Yinshi and Xian Lan in it, on the opposite side of them, the fairy puppet is attacking them! Xian Huaxuan had already smashed the fairy puppet, and looked at Xian with a smile on his face. When he noticed Fen Yan and Lu Changsheng, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Before, he noticed that someone was trying to break the formation. The bacsh brought about by breaking the formation did not engulf them? Then there should be some treasure... After all, Fen Yan, as the arrogance of Immortal Fengu and the son of the owner of the valley, naturally has some treasure to protect him. As for thinking about breaking the formation? Xianhua Xuanxiang doesn''t even think about it. This is something that even the Immortal Array Master cannot do! If you want to break the formation, you must be a figure above the immortal formation master. That kind of character would be regarded as a guest even in Asgard. Howe here? Compete with their juniors? However...if they know that the fetish here is the spirit of stars. I''m afraid I don''t think so... Immediately afterwards, he withdrew his gaze and re-locked his gaze on Xian. It seemed that there was no one worthy of his attention except Xian, who was the seventh daughter of Qiongxian. Fen Yan smiled, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Senior Lu, shall we go too?" Lu Changsheng nodded. stood in front of the passage. In front of Fen Yan, a fairy puppet from the early days of the Heavenly Wondend suddenly appeared. But in front of Lu Changsheng, there was no immortal puppet for a long time. Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, looking around. I saw that Fen Yan had already started fighting. Lei Yinshi and Xian had settled the matter, but in front of Lu Changsheng, there was no movement! Not even the starlight cage appeared! What''s the situation? Time passed by one minute and one second. Xianhuaxuan and others have already walked towards the fourth level. Half a day has passed. Fen Yan finally broke through his limit and burned the fairy puppet! In front of Lu Changsheng... still there was no movement at all. Fen Yan looked at Lu Changsheng with a slightly pale face, and said in a daze: "Senior, is there still no fairy puppet?" Lu Changsheng shook his head. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from all directions. "Your strength cannot be sealed, so even if you send out the fairy puppets, they are not your opponents. Just go there." Fen Yan: "???" Lu Changsheng scolded angrily: "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Waste of time dude. Fen Yan had a wry smile on his face. A strength that cannot be suppressed? How strong is this? I am afraid that it is countless times stronger than Xianhuaxuan of the Immortal Pce, so it is not at the same level... "Eh...well, senior, since that''s the case, let''s go directly." Lu Changsheng nodded. Walk through the aisle. is a hall. The hall is extremely spacious. Surrounded by dome stone pirs, above the stone pirs, the power of the stars is extremely strong. These stone pirs seem to form arge formation! Look up. It seems that the dome cannot be seen, like a starry sky, with stars hanging high. In the center of the stone pirs, there is a suspendeddder. The skydder leads to the starry sky in the dome. Fen Yan exined from the side: "This fourth level is to climb thedder. There are 99 floors in total, and as long as you climb thisdder, you will be sealed by the stars! You can only rely on your body and will to withstand the terrifying The force of repression has gone through the entire process..." "Of course, the repressive power of each floor will be stronger and stronger. The repressive power at the gate of the city is only equivalent to the pressure of the fifth floor on thisdder..." Lu Changsheng looked up, and now, there are three people on thedder. Xian is on the fifteenth floor, at the very end. Lei Yinshi reached the twenty-second floor. Xianhuaxuan has already reached the forty-first floor! Xian looked at the two people above, bit her red lips lightly, her cold eyes showed a look of reluctance, and she took another step, wanting to go up! However, the moment he raised his leg, his pupils shrank suddenly, and blood flowed from his mouth! Xian Huaxuan was at the top, with beads of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, for him, thisdder was not so easy. Looking back, he looked at Xian and said: "Xian, don''t force yourself, if this continues, I''m afraid it will cause irreversible damage to Xianqi!" Xian Lan didn''t speak, but her face was extremely stubborn. Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to these two, his eyes fell on Lei Yinshi! Although his face was pale, his breath was extremely steady! Obviously, this is pretending. Looks like... this person has other goals. Fen Yan said: "Senior Lu, go up together?" Speak, Fen Yan stepped on thedder! The moment you step on it! directly opened the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body! Climb to the eighth floor in one go! However, when it reached the ninth floor. Fen Yan''s body trembled violently! Even the waist was forced to bow down! I want to continue to lift my feet, but I can''t lift them no matter what! Seeing this, Fen Yan smiled wryly. I''m afraid, this is his limit... Looking back at Lu Changsheng. But I saw Lu Changsheng walking up step by step, without slowing down. level one. Second floor. the third floor. Every step is extremely smooth, with well-proportioned breathing. His face was calm. Until the moment of surpassing him. No jitter either! It seems that to him, the pressure of thisdder is not worth mentioning! Fen Yan smiled wryly to himself: "I don''t know what floor senior can reach... Will he break the record of the first ce, surpassing the 69th floor... Or in other words, directly crushing Xianhuaxuan?" Chapter 586: The remnants of the Demon Realm! Chapter 586 Remnants of the Demon Realm! Starry skydder. There are 99 floors in total. Every step of thedder, the force of suppression on it will be several times that of the previous one! From the moment the cultivation base ispletely sealed, how difficult is it to rely on the immortal body and willpower to climb to the top? It can even be said that this is simply an impossible task! Today. The person who climbed the highest number of floors is the number one on the list of city gate steles, climbing to the 69th floor! This person even attracted the attention of Asgard. Now, Xian took another step and came to the 16th floor! But at this moment, her expression changed. Looking to his side, his expression froze. Lu Changsheng walked slowly past her, every step was extremely smooth, neither rush nor slow. Look t, back straight. It seems that thisdder is not difficult for him. Layer 17. Layer 18. Keep going up. The speed is still stable. Not one second faster, not one second slower! Xian looked horrified, thinking to herself. Who is this person? Why have you never heard of such characters before? Could it be that he is also from Asgard? Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to Xian''s gaze, Qiongxian and the Seven Daughters? It is indeed beautiful and moving. However, since ancient times, beauties have been troublesome, and Lu Changsheng didn''t want to provoke these beautiful women. It''s definitely not a good thing to provoke! After all, there is no shortage of followers around these beauties. If this is won, those people will definitely hate it! What''s more, this fairy orchid was taken by the disciples of this fairy pce. He didn''t want to provoke other forces in this unfamiliar ce. Lu Changsheng walked up while paying attention to his surroundings. Spiritual consciousness is released. In case there are any ghostsing out to attack, and there are some formation traps. This is also the reason why Lu Changsheng is not moving fast. If Lu Changsheng wanted to, he would naturally be able to fly up directly. The power of the seal here has no effect on him! Even if you have it, you can easily climb to the top with your physique. Above. Lei Yinshi has reached the 35th floor. Looking at Xian Huaxuan above, a gloomy look appeared in his eyes. Although his face was pale, the speed of climbing thedder has not changed at all! To know. Climbing thedder, the suppressive power of each floor is stronger than the previous one! Stackingyers uponyers, how many people can do this except Lu Changsheng who is beyond the six realms? Xian Huaxuan hase to the 49th floor! At this time. Lei Yinshi darkened his face and said secretly: "The distance is enough..." Immediately, wisps of evil energy erupted from the body! Xian Huaxuan''s expression changed, and he immediately turned around! Looked at Lei Yinshi. Xian''s expression changed drastically! Fen Yan shouted in shock: "People from the Demon Realm!" Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. Demon Realm? But why can this person still release the aura of cultivation? Wasnt it suppressed? Just as he thought so. Lei Yinshi raised his head andughed loudly: "People of Immortal Pce, die!" That demonic energy turned into ck mes of purgatory! It burst out from Lei Yinshi''s body! Not only exploded towards Xianhuaxuan! It even attracted Xian, Fenyan, and Lu Changsheng! Lei Yinshi chose to shoot here. It is here, these people are all within their attack range! at the same time. On thedder, their realm will bepletely suppressed! Can only rely on the power of the fairy body. Only when you act at this time can you be sure that nothing will go wrong! Xian Huaxuan was startled and furious: "Evil demons dare to act presumptuously in my fairy world!" Immediately, he wanted to make a move, but found that his realm had been sealed, and only then did he realize his current situation. Involuntarily his face became gloomy. However, the fire of purgatory has arrived, so I have to bear it hard! While resisting this suppressive force, Xianhuaxuan punched out! Below, Xian and Fenyan also gritted their teeth and shot out! Want to resist this purgatory fire. Seeing this, Lei Yinshi grinned wildly. "Hahahaha! The Tianjiao of the Immortal Pce, the Qiongxian Seven Daughters, and the genius of the Immortal Fengu, can kill you. When I return to the Demon Realm, I will definitely be rewarded!" Obviously. Lei Yinshi wanted to silence him! Lu Changsheng was speechless. I said, kill them if you want. Why did you involve me in this! I thought about it and didn''t provoke you... However, seeing the other party''s purgatory fire hit. Lu Changsheng had no choice but to resist. After all, thedder is only so wide. Where can the mes of purgatory go in all directions? As ast resort. Lu Changsheng pointed out. Suddenly, the fire of purgatory directly turned into nothingness! At the same time, the fire of purgatory sweeping towards Xianhuaxuan, Xian, and Fenyan also dissipated at the same time... Oops Lu Changsheng was stunned. It seems... I lost my strength. Originally, Lu Changsheng just wanted to dissipate the mes of purgatory in front of his eyes. How do you know. The fire of purgatory is so weak? Seeing this, Fen Yan immediately cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior!" Xian Lan was taken aback when she saw this, how could this person be so strong? Like Fen Yan, he also sped his fists at Lu Changsheng and said, "Thank you, Senior, Xian." Xianhuaxuan''s expression turned horrified. Who is this person? Could it be that he broke the Star Immortal Lock Formation back then? This kind of character actually came here? However, no matter what, he saved his life. "Xiangong Xianhuaxuan, thank you senior, I will definitely mention it to my master afterwards, and repay the kindness of senior." "However, now I still ask the seniors to take action and eradicate the remnants of this evil realm!" Lei Yinshi''s expression was horrified. "Impossible! Your strength has not been suppressed?!" "I am from the Demon Realm! If you dare to stop me, I will kill you when I break through the seal in the Demon Realm!" Lu Changsheng had a headache. At the moment of making a move, he naturally wouldn''t let Lei Yinshi go back. Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Then the younger one is gone and the old one is called to avenge it? Lu Changsheng would not make such a low-level mistake. He didn''t respond to Xianhuaxuan''s words, and likewise, he didn''t need to pay attention to Lei Yinshi''s threats. Lu Changsheng took a stride. It actually came directly in front of Lei Yinshi directly from the 29th floor, across a full 6 steps. Among the horrified eyes of everyone. Lightly tapped Lei Yinshi''s brow with a finger. Under Lei Yinshi''s desperate eyes. A sword energy gushed out from Lu Changsheng''s finger! Poof! In an instant. The sword energy directly pierced Lei Yinshi''s eyebrows. Lei Yinshi''s still desperate pupils slowly lost focus and dissipated... Fell down from thedder! Xian Huaxuan immediately sped his fists and said: "What seniors have done, Immortal Pce will definitely reward you!" Lu Changsheng wanted to cry when he heard this. Damn it, I felt something was wrong with Lei Yinshi at that time. Already watching out for him. But this stinking shameless person actually wants to silence him! This is just great. It''s hard not to be noticed by other forces in the fairy world! Chapter 587: Six Worlds Secret Chapter 587 Six Realms Secrets See this scene. Xianhuaxuan, Xian and Fenyan all looked shocked. Lu Changsheng not only instantly killed Lei Yinshi, who had no strength to be suppressed. From the 29th floor to the 35th floor in an instant! Among them, there are 6 steps separated! The power of repression, how could it be simple? It is extremely difficult for them to cross adder. What about Lu Changsheng? But stepping out six... Who is this person? Xian Huaxuan immediately asked: "I don''t know where the senior is, tell me, so that I can tell the fairy pce, so that I can give you a reward." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "There is no need for a reward." "I''m just an ordinary person." Mediocre... Xian Huaxuan''s eyes twitched. Is this pretending? But he really managed to pretend! Xian Lan couldn''t help showing a slight curvature at the corner of her mouth. This guy is really interesting... However, it is really rare in this fairy world to be able to refuse the favor of the fairy pce. Fen Yan shook his head helplessly. Those who can train such disciples. Naturally, it will not be inferior to Asgard. There is nothing wrong with what Lu Changsheng said. At the moment. Since he has exposed his strength of 100 million points. There is no need for Lu Changsheng to pretend anymore. In the case of searching the Quartet with the spiritual consciousness. Take a step forward. The figure instantly disappeared in ce! Everyone was taken aback. And at the moment when Xianhuaxuan and the others were stunned. Lu Changsheng has appeared on the 99th floor! Go straight to the top! Wait until they react. Xian Huaxuan and the others are already speechless... What kind of strength is this? How powerful is the fairy body to be able to do this? The power of repression here. Xian Huaxuan thought that even if his strength was not sealed. can''t do that! can only obediently climb up step by step. It is not yet known whether it will be able to reach the summit... Fen Yan smiled wryly and shook his head, he still underestimated the strength of his senior. The strength of this senior. It''s like a bottomless pit. When I think I have seen through his strength, the next moment I will reveal stronger strength! Can''t see through at all! Lu Changsheng also ignored the people behind. Instead, he stepped directly into the starry sky. At the moment. Beyond the city gate. Everyone is still discussing. "I don''t know if the ranking on the stele will change this time." "It will definitely, you know, Xian, one of the seven daughters of Qiongxian, and Tianjiao Xianhuaxuan of Xiangong have all made a move!" "Well, not to mention Qiongxian''s seven daughters, none of the people in the fairy pce is mediocre, not to mention that Xianhuaxuan is the elder of the fairy pce, I am afraid that the position of the first ce will have to be changed. " "What about the person who broke the formation before?" "He? He does have some skills, but I think he should be a little inferior when he meets people from the Asgard Pce." "Well, it makes sense." At this time. There was a person who was always paying attention to the stele, pointing at the stele and shouting: "Look! Xian has pushed Fenyan down in the ranking, to the eighth ce!" Everyone looked at it with interest. "As expected, I want to see the rankings of Lei Yinshi and Xiangong Xianhuaxuan." Sure enough, after a while, Xianhuaxuan''s ranking directly squeezed out the second ce name! See it. Everyone said with emotion: "As expected of being a disciple of the Immortal Pce, he came directly to the second ce." "However, it is estimated that it is not over yet. The gap between him and the first ce should not be too far away." But, at this moment. Xian Huaxuan''s ranking moved down, and came to the third ce! Everyone frowned. The original first ce also became the second ce! "Who is it? Lei Yinshi?" However, when everyone looked up slowly. But he was stunned. First ce, a name that is extremely strange to everyone appeared! First ce, Lu Changsheng, 99 floors! "This... who is this Lu Changsheng?" "9...99 floors?! Isn''t this the summit?" "Something has happened, the four major tests, until today, will finally be taken away!" "Quick, quick! Notify the people in Asgard!" "However, who is this Lu Changsheng?" "The people who went in at that time were Fen Yan of Xian Fen Gu, Xian Lan of Qiong Xian Seven Daughters, Lei Yinshi and Xian Gong Xian Hua Xuan." Is it impossible... Everyone''s eyes were horrified! "It''s the one who broke through the Star Immortal Chain Formation!" soon. The matter of climbing to the top. spread throughout the fairy world! Asgard naturally got the news. "Send the elders to see who Lu Changsheng is?" "Well, the matter of the stars and spirits is of great importance. Now the seal of the Demon Realm is about to move, and it is on the verge of breaking." "At that time, the Immortal Emperor said that only those who get the star essence can strengthen the seal and save the Six Realms from this catastrophe!" "I''ll go, my disciple is in that city now." "That''s fine, you must invite Lu Changsheng to my fairy pce!" "clear." After finishing speaking, Xiandinghe disappeared into the hall! After thedder, there is and of stars! But. The moment Lu Changsheng appeared here. The starry sky changed. Lu Changsheng appeared in a barrennd! "This is where?" The voice fell. A voice came from beside Lu Changsheng. "This is the fairnd..." Lu Changsheng was not surprised by this. From the moment he came here. Spiritual consciousness has captured this illusory man beside him. The man exined: "Since you have passed the test, you are the savior of the world." "Of course, some secrets, I also want to tell you." Lu Changsheng immediately said: "Don''t tell me, I''m too weak, I can''t be the savior of the world." The man was silent for a while, but he still ignored Lu Changsheng and said to himself. "At that time, the Six Realms were peaceful and prosperous, and the culture of Taoism was in full bloom." "However, the evil world and the demon world suddenly joined forces andunched a war against the other four worlds!" "The war hassted for tens of millions of years. Among the six realms, people are dying, and my fairnd is naturally unavoidable..." Six Realms? Lu Changsheng asked curiously: "Then my world..." "Naturally, it is the human world. There were several human ancestors in the human world at that time, but they have all fallen, which has caused the moral cultivation civilization of the mortal world to fall behind to what it is now." "After tens of millions of years of great war, the two worlds of evil and demons were defeated by strong men from the four worlds, who sacrificed countless strong men and sealed them in one domain, which is today''s demon domain." "It is the opposite of the passage, a ce of endless darkness." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. "But there is always a moment when the seal is broken. At that time, we invited many Destiny Masters and spent a lot of money to prophesy." "The savior came from the mortal world, so climbing thedder will not suppress all cultivation except the immortal energy." Lu Changsheng suddenly realized. Therefore, Lei Yinshi and his cultivation will not be suppressed. "However, although your cultivation base does not have immortal energy, even if you suppress it, Zhenxianti will not be able to suppress it." Lu Changsheng: "..." Am I so awesome? Chapter 588: Saint soldier, suppress the floating slaughter tower in the sky! Chapter 588 Holy Soldiers, Suppressing the Heavenly Pagoda! The cmity of the six realms. is thousands of years ago. The two worlds of evil and demons got a holy weapon by chance, and raised an attack, intending to destroy the other four worlds and expand their territory. After all, the two realms of immortals and gods are the most suitable realms for cultivating immortals. After countless years of war in the Six Realms, countless powerful people were sacrificed, and the Second Realm of Demons was sealed in a ce without the slightest aura. It is called the Demon Realm. It was also in this catastrophe of the Six Realms that the human race lost several human ancestors. As a result, the strength of the human world continued to decline. Later, no one was able to step up to the position of human ancestor, which led to the fact that the current human world is infinitely weaker than the other three worlds. The phantom next to Lu Changsheng continued: "The human world was divided. The idea at the time was to separate the human world because it contributed too much and lost too much. It is also a disguised form of protection." "But now that you have opened thetitude barrier ande to the fairy world, you are dragging the human world into this catastrophe again." Lu Changsheng: "..." "It''s okay, I won''t talk to anyone else about anything here after I leave, you just need to seal the passage again." "It''s really not possible, I will help you strengthen the seal!" "Guarantee that no one from the human world can get in!" The phantom man smiled helplessly: "This cause has already been nted, and naturally it cannot be avoided. What''s more, you have passed the test of the star spirit, and the fate of the six realms has already been tied to you." "I can''t dodge it even if I want to. Besides, the moment the passage was opened, a lot of the power of the Tianfutu Pagoda in the ancient town was lost, and the seal in the demon realm is already crumbling." Tianfutu Pagoda in the town. This is a quasi-holy soldier. This consumes a lot of resources in the Four Realms, as well as the lives of countless refiners! After being infused with the power of the souls of the four ancestors and the lives of the rest of the strongest, it became a holy weapon! Seal the Demon Realm in the Demon Realm for thousands of years! Lu Changsheng almost gave himself a hard time... You said, why did you insist on looking for this star spirit? Isn''t it okay to go to other ces that Willow said? When I said it at the beginning, it seemed the safest, and it would not involve too much cause and effect. But now it seems that this is the most **** dangerous ce! Also triggered the hidden script! Lu Changsheng raised his head and sighed, "You''re a sinner..." At this time. The phantom man''s body became more and more illusory. The man said: "My remnant soul is almost exhausted. Fortunately, I waited for you. Go and take away the star essence." The voice just fell. Below the head, it haspletely disappeared. "This star spirit is the key to unlocking the Heaven-Suppressing Pagoda. After the seal ispletely broken, take it away. Maybe it can be your help." The man''sst words echoed in Lu Changsheng''s ears. "The safety of the Four Realms, whether it is destroyed or reborn, is up to you." Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly, and now he can only ept it. Cause and effect are connected. Can no longer escape. Unless the evil domain is resolved. Otherwise, he will always be involved. Look up at the starry sky. A purple gemstone, suspended under the starry sky. Absorbing the power of the surrounding stars. Shine! Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, pulled him over with the breath of the stars, put it in his dantian, and left here. Return to the main hall. Everyone has already left thedder, watching Lu Changsheng''s return. Fen Yan immediately stepped forward and asked, "Senior, have you got that fetish?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Xian Lan also took the initiative to ask for the first time: "I don''t know if senior can tell what this fetish is? It''s okay, but I''m waiting." Lu Changsheng looked at Xian, and said calmly: "Since you don''t know, and the seniors in the sect didn''t tell you, it proves that your strength is not enough." "It''s not good for you if you don''t have enough strength to know too many things." Xian Lan was taken aback when she heard the words, nodded her head, and stopped talking. As for Xianhuaxuan, if someone else spoke to Xian in this way, I''m afraid they would stand up for him. But after seeing Lu Changsheng''s strength before. Still thinking about getting ahead. Isn''t this courting death? not to mention. Asgard has training. The person of the **** is the guest of honor of the fairy pce. Xian Huaxuan stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: "Senior, since you have already obtained the fetish, follow me to the Immortal Pce." Lu Changsheng just wanted to say something. After releasing his consciousness, he was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and said, "No need, someone from your Immortal Pce is here." ing? Xianhua Xuan was taken aback when he heard the words. I dont even know how you know? Feeling the power of divine consciousness looming around. Xian Huaxuan couldn''t help being surprised. Not only is the cultivation base suppressed here, but it is also impossible to search the surroundings with spiritual consciousness! How on earth does this person do it? Then. Lu Changsheng walked ahead and stepped out of the city gate first. On the way, the power of the stars at the testing ce has disappeared. This city has also turned into an ordinary city. And at this moment. Outside the city gate, there was a sea of ??people, and it was dark. In the sky above, there are dozens of experts! Surrounded by immortal energy, the sky is covered by a tyrannical aura! Lu Changsheng looked up. The strong people here are indeed much stronger than those in the hightitude boundary. Even if it is the Dark Lord of the Dark Domain, it cannot bepared with it. "It''s the number one on the stele, Lu Changsheng!" "Since he came out, the fetish should be on his body." Lu Changsheng could clearly perceive it. Many of these people are greedy. But he dared not do it. After all, there are so many strong men staring at the sky. And the people of Asgard have also arrived. How dare they grab what Asgard asked for? At this time. An old man came to Lu Changsheng in an instant, and said with a smile: "My dear friend, but you got the god?" Lu Changsheng nodded. He wanted to say no. Just look at the expressions of the people around you. will be able to know that the other party has already known. It''s useless to hide it. "Why don''t you go to the fairy pce with me?" "Don''t worry, our Immortal Pce will not **** the fetish from the immortal friend, but we have important matters to discuss." "Besides, since you got the fetish in it, you must also know the secret in it." Hear here. Lu Changsheng nodded. Since the other party knows more information. And this matter has been tied to himself. Then know more and prepare better. After Xian Huaxuan came out, he saw the old man and was slightly taken aback. "Master, why are you here in person?" Xian Rusheng smiled and said: "Naturally, I wille here. Alright, Lu Xianyou,e with me now?" Say it. The three of Lu Changsheng left in the direction of the fairy pce. Fen Yan also reunited with his father, who is also the owner of the Immortal Fen Valley Valley. After hearing what Fen Yan said. Fengu Guzhu said solemnly: "We must continue to maintain a good rtionship with this person in the future, and we must not make enemies with him, do you understand?" Fen Yan nodded. Chapter 589: Return to the Longevity Realm Chapter 589 Return to the World of Longevity Asgard. is the strongest force in the fairy world! none of them. Command Ten Thousand Immortals! In the fairy world, everything big and small is under the control of the fairy pce. At the moment. Xian Rusheng brought Lu Changsheng to the Immortal Pce. After Xian Huaxuan arrived at the Immortal Pce, he returned to the mansion to practice on his own. Lu Changsheng looked around. Asgard is located above the entire fairy world. It is a group of pces! Around the entire Immortal Pce, the immortal energy is misty, and its intensity is more than ten times stronger than anywhere in the Immortal World! Moreover, there are several tyrannical auras in it. It can be said that these breaths can destroy the dark field with one blow! You know, the dark domain can also be regarded as half a god-level force. However, Lu Changsheng also felt a little familiar with the breath... In the mortal vige, and in the dark realm, the method of deducing the heavens is somewhat simr. I''m afraid this also has some rtionship. Besides, Xian Rusheng exined with a smile: "Lu Xianyou doesn''t have immortal energy on him, so you must be the one who broke the passage of the six realms before?" Lu Changsheng was not surprised that Xiangong knew that he was the one who broke the passage. Since Asgard is the head of the fairy world. The forces spread all over the fairy world, so it is not surprising to know this matter. "In the mortal world, the appearance of a character like Lu Xianyou seems to havee into being." Lu Changsheng smiled: "I''m just an ordinary person who is used to being quiet." "Hahaha." Xian Rusheng smiled and stroked his beard: "You don''t have to be modest Lu Xianyou, even I can''t see through you, your strength is naturally beyond doubt, as for the future, we will talk about it after we arrive at Xiandi Pce Bar." Immortal Emperor Pce. As the name suggests, it is the ce where the Lord of the Immortal Pce and the Immortal Emperor reside. And the Immortal Emperor is the strongest in the Immortal World! The Immortal Emperor Pce is located in the very center of the Immortal Pce. There is no defensive formation around, and no one is guarding it. With the name Immortal Emperor Pce alone, no one would dare to offend it rashly. Xian Rusheng brought Lu Changsheng into it. Then there was a man who looked extremely young sitting on a huge seat. Seeing Lu Changshenging, he got up to greet him, and said with a smile: "Lu Changsheng, I wonder how our fairy world is?" Is this pretending? However, Lu Changsheng still smiled and replied: "It''s better than ours." The Immortal Emperor smiled and shook his head, "This is now. Back then, the strength of the human world was somewhat stronger than that of the fairy world, second only to the **** world!" Lu Changsheng thought to himself, oh, it''s none of my business. "Presumably, you also know some secrets of the Six Realms. I invite you here this time to discuss this matter." Emperor Immortal put away his smiling face in an instant, and said seriously: "After the Four Realms suppressed the demons in the Demon Realm back then, they knew that the seal would be broken." "So after that, I invited several Destiny Masters to make a prophecy at the cost of their lives." "They didn''t say who this person is, they just said that the person who gets the star spirit is the person who can affect the second six-world catastrophe." Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "I don''t have the ability." "The prophecy is so, we naturally believe it." Emperor Immortal said solemnly: "This matter is rted to the four realms, so if you need any help, you cane to my fairy pce at any time." Lu Changsheng nodded helplessly, and said, "Since it is rted to me, I will naturally take action at that time. After all, I only want to live a quiet life." It is a lie to say that you have no regrets. But things have already happened, so we can only solve him. After returning home, Lu Changsheng decided to start practicing! I can no longer lie t like before! So, let''s set aside an hour every day to practice... Then I have to urge Ye Qiubai and those brats to practice to death. Otherwise, something will happen at that time, and it will really be over... The six worlds are gone, and the human world is also gone. How can you still fish! After hearing these words, the Immortal Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. He is also worried that if the person who gets the star essence is not good-natured, his character will not be good. Its okay, I have some responsibility. "Since that''s the case, then I''m relieved." "I don''t know what n you have in the future?" "Do you want to stay in my fairy pce to practice? If you practice in the fairy pce, your realm will also improve faster." Lu Changsheng declined with a smile, "I''m still not used to it here." "Understood." The Immortal Emperor nodded: "The Elder Immortal, please give it to me." "No need, I can go by myself." After leaving Asgard. Lu Changsheng left the fairnd at an extremely fast speed. Returned to the lowtitude realm through the fairnd passage, and returned to the longevity realm. Seeing Lu Changsheng return. Liu Ziru smiled and said, "What''s the matter? What''s on the other side of the passage?" Lu Changsheng kept silent. This matter has not been known to too many people. Even if Liu Ziru is one of his own. But once the news is leaked. After being known by other caring people. Then you might try your best to get to the fairnd! After all, the fairnd is an unknown world. Some greedy and fearless forces will naturally plunder resources! When I can''t get in, I wille to him... Then there will be no quiet time? Liu Ziru didn''t ask any more questions when he saw this. Lu Changsheng came to the willow tree, and asked through voice transmission: "Xiao Liu, you should know about the Six Realms." Although Willow has always been a little dissatisfied with this title. But now I''m getting used to it. "I know, it seems that they chose you?" Lu Changsheng nodded helplessly, "Why didn''t you say it then?" Willow replied: "I haven''t paid attention to where the star spirit is, and I don''t know that it will appear in the fairy world." "However, since you have been chosen, this karma cannot escape." Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly: "Of course I know." After speaking. Found Shi Sheng and took out the star essence. Instantly. In the entire longevity world, the power of the stars is surging! Originally the scorching sun was in the sky. Now night falls! The stars hang high! Purple light emerged. And the purple light of the star essence also illuminated the entire longevity world! Liu Ziru was surprised. It is worthy of being a fetish when the world first opened. Just taking it out has the power to influence the world! Shi Sheng was also taken aback, and asked, "Master, what is this?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Don''t worry about what it is, absorb it quickly, because of this thing, I still have such a big hidden mission." Shi Sheng was moved in his heart. He knows that Master hates to involve cause and effect the most. So many things, if you cant do it, dont do it! And being able to make Master say so, it also proves that this matter is really big. "Don''t worry, Master, I will practice hard when the timees, and I will help you with your karma!" Lu Changsheng curled his lips when he heard the words: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? You can practice to that level first, then go ahead and practice!" Shi Sheng nodded, and as a result, the star essence was incorporated into his dantian! Chapter 590: Forcibly condense! Chapter 590 Forced cohesion! The star essence is what was born when the heaven and the earth first opened. The content recorded in the ancient books is extremely simple. And it''s just hearsay. After all, there is only one star spirit so far. Also never obtained. Naturally, there are very few records. ording to rumors, this star spirit contains all the power of stars when the world first opened! And all the stars in the sky and the earth can emit brilliance, because the star essence is scattered when they wander in the universe. If the rumor is correct, then without this star spirit, all the stars in the sky and the earth would not emit light! Nor will there be any star power! This is why the star essence is called a god. Why was it sealed as an S-ss secret by the dark domain. The reason why it is so valued by Asgard. Now that Lu Changsheng entrusts these fetishes to Shi Sheng to absorb, I am afraid that the improvement is not only in strength! Shi Sheng sat cross-legged beside the willow tree. Because the willow tree is surrounded by the power of the rules of heaven and earth! It seems that the purest force of thew of the world is gathered in the willow tree. What''s more, if something unexpected happens, Liu Shu and Shizun can deal with it in time. Shi Sheng held the Star Essence in both hands, with a serious face. This is what the master paid a "big price", and I must squeeze every bit of its power! Thinking of this, after making all the preparations, put the star essence into the dantian! In an instant, waves of majestic, rich and condensed power of stars erupted from Shisheng''s dantian! This extremely concentrated star power turned into a monstrous purple beam of light at this moment, rushing towards the sky! Today''s sky is full of clouds, covering the scorching sun. Only a few rays of sunlight can be seen through the gaps in the clouds, illuminating the world. And as the purple starlight column soared into the sky, it actually directly pierced through the clouds! The sea of ??clouds rolled, and the sun shone on thend! The herd of beasts that have been spawned are all looking up to the sky, absorbing the aftermath of the falling stars. Suddenly, most of the wild beasts opened up the dantian! In the dantian, a trace of star power has been cultivated! This also means that they can use the power of the stars to practice. After several years, the herd of beasts in the Longevity Realm will be called the starry sky behemoth by the world. The strength of each starry sky behemoth is not inferior to that of the fairnd! It can be said that in the human world, no force can withstand the impact of the giant beasts in the starry sky in the longevity world! The power of the star essence is far more than that. It even passed through the space, making all the major forces in the wild realm aware of it! It''s just that the fragments with the power of stars cannot be scattered into the world like the longevity world. Zangdao Academy. The dean looked up at the sky with a surprised expression on his face. "The power of the stars?" Qin Tiannan is a guest at the General Academy at the moment. Hearing the dean''s words, he stroked his beard and smiled and said, "In this world, and even in the entire lowtitude world, only the disciple of that boy Changsheng cultivates the power of stars." The dean sighed endlessly: "Thanks to the fact that this breath is not aggressive, or else I can''t resist just a little bit of it." "Senior Lu''s disciples are getting stronger and stronger... already enough for all of us to look up to the existence..." Speaking of this, the dean nced at Qin Tiannan, and said with emotion: "Dean Qin, there is Lu Changsheng in your college, who is enough to look down on the world." "So, the dean of the General Academy, it''s up to you." Qin Tiannan was slightly taken aback. Seeing Qin Tiannan''s dazed expression, the dean smiled and said, "I''ve been wanting to go out for a long time, and I happen to entrust you with the burden on my shoulders..." Hidden Sword Sect. The lord of the Hidden Sword Sect drank tea, and after noticing this aura, he smiled lightly. "It seems that making friends with Caotang is the most correct decision I have made in these years..." Basically everyone in the wild realm knows who the owner of the power of the stars is! Shisheng! Caotang, Lu Changsheng''s disciple! How many years is this? has been able to release this level of breath, to this extent. Among Qingyun Sword Sect. Two hard-working men are struggling to deal with the big and small affairs of Jianzong. "Ye Qiubai''s younger brother, who threw away the shopkeeper, has grown to this level! How far should he reach?" "Stop talking, deal with it quickly, and you can practice after you deal with it." "Oh, I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to this drudgery in the first ce! If I follow along to practice, I will definitely not be inferior to Ye Qiubai!" Jian Chaomian didn''t speak, but sighed in his heart. Effort is effort after all. Talent is talent after all... I''m afraid, it will be difficult to see Ye Qiubai''s back in this life... In Qingyun Sword Sect''s training dojo. Haotian is Ye Qiubai, the suzerain of Qingyun Sword Sect, the transcendent disciple of that Caotang disciple. Every move has received the attention of Qingyun Sword Sect! At this moment, Haotian is practicing hard! After sensing this breath. didn''t say anything. pursed his lips. In the future, everyone will find that Haotian has more time to practice and works harder! Closer to home. After incorporating the star essence into the starry sky dantian. The rich and huge power of the stars filled the dantian of the starry sky in an instant! Above the dantian, two stars are shining brightly! And among the stars, the inner core is constantly absorbing the power of the stars! Shi Sheng''s realm is also constantly improving at this moment! The blood is also constantly rolling. The star essence is transforming Shi Sheng''s blood! Until one day has passed. The transformation of blood vessels ispleted. Every drop of blood is extremely heavy, as if it contains a star! Shi Sheng also reached the blood-changing state! but. The improvement of the realm has not stopped. Around Shi Sheng, there is a vortex sweeping the entire longevity world! The power of the stars in the vortex was absorbed by Shi Sheng into his dantian like a whale! Blood-changing middle stage. Late stage. Peak. Fairnd! After reaching this realm. Shi Sheng deliberately suppressed the realm. Although the power of the stars in the star essence is extremely pure, it is not a good thing after all to increase the strength too fast! Using the power of the stars in it, the turbidity in the body is constantly cleared! After every bone, every capiry, every inch of skin, and every cell is expelled from the turbid air! Under deliberate suppression, he reached the peak of the turbid wondend! But. It''s the moment. The power in the star essence is too strong! Can''t be suppressed at all! Shi Sheng''s heart tightened. Could it be that we can only abandon the solid road foundation and continue to break through? Or in other words, just give up the remaining power of the stars? Just as Shi Sheng thought so. A voice appeared in Shi Sheng''s mind. "In the dantian of the starry sky, the ninth star core should not be condensed from the beginning to the end. Try to condense the remaining star core into the ninth star core. Your chaotic star record may be able to reach the level that no one can achieve. And the pinnacle of is the voice of Senior Willow! Chapter 591: The Ninth Star Core! Chapter 591 The Ninth Star Core! really. Although I don''t know how Willow knows. But it is true. When Shi Sheng obtained the first star core, the guardian spirit of that star core said. At that time, the seniors who created such peerless exercises as the Chaos Star Record did not use the power of the stars to reach the peak of cultivation! So, with the power of his own stars, he condensed the core of eight stars. Among his conjectures, there must be a ninth star core to be able to reach the peak perfectly. So, even if Shi Sheng got the core of the eight stars, he still couldn''t cultivate the Chaos Star Record to the peak! It is also impossible to reach the peak of martial arts with the way of stars! So, after Shi Sheng obtained the core of the eight stars, he had to find a way to condense the core of the ninth star to reach that state! Now, Senior Willow said. Using the huge star power in the star essence to condense the ninth star core? Liu Shu lived in the thatched cottage, and he had a wide range of knowledge. Even the master would sometimes ask Liu Shu for his opinion. Listening to him is always right. Think here. Shi Sheng began to use the excess power of the stars, and began to gather above the starry sky dantian! With the continuous condensing of the power of the stars. A looming core phantom, simr in shape to the cores of the first and second stars, but with a different breath and color, began to emerge slowly. noticed this scene. The willow tree dances lightly with willow branches. Gently put the willow branch on Shi Sheng''s dantian. A gentle sense of endless life envelops the principles of heaven and earth, and surrounds Shi Sheng! Help Shi Sheng condense this star core! Looking at this scene, Liu Ziru was not only surprised, but said: "As expected of the gods when the world first opened, there is such a god, why didn''t seniors absorb it by themselves?" "After all, I have reached your level. Although I don''t know what level it is, it must be difficult to improve." "And you are stronger, so you can better **** your disciples." Lu Changsheng smiled: "I am his master..." Speaking of this, Liu Ziru smiled lightly. Lu Changsheng''s expression changed immediately, and he coughed and said, "Hmph! Why do I want this thing? Only when these brats be stronger can I fish better!" Liu Ziru smiled without saying a word. He had already figured out Lu Changsheng''s character. In other words. Proud! Time flies by. One month flies by in the blink of an eye. During this period. Shi Sheng''s realm has not improved again. But the breath is getting thicker and thicker! The power of the stars is constantly spilling out of the body! At this time. The pir of light of the stars soars into the sky! Immediately, like fireworks, the beam of light exploded and sprinkled across the entire Longevity Realm! The ferocious beasts, vegetation, hillsides, and rivers in the longevity world. are all affected by the power of the stars. Be able tomunicate with the stars! At this time, Shi Sheng also opened his eyes. Starlight suddenly appeared in the eyes! At this moment, the ninth star is floating above the dantian in the starry sky! And the position of the ninth star is also different from other stars. The positions of the first and second stars are walking side by side. pull each other. The ninth star core is suspended obliquely above the first and second. The power of the first star and the second star did not replenish each other, but directly merged into the ninth star! Presumably. The next few star cores will also be like this. This ninth star core will be the absolute core of the dantian in Shi Sheng Xingkong! Now, Shi Sheng has reached the peak strength of the Zhuo Wondend, and he must be able topete against the Earth Wondend! Even the general early and mid-stage powerhouses in the fairnd are not Shi Sheng''s opponents! This is what Shi Sheng received from the star essence. this moment. Lu Changsheng was lying on a bamboo chair. In my mind, the long-lost system reward upgrade sounded. Congrattions to the host forpleting the cultivation task of Shi Sheng, sessfully reaching the talent SSS level, the emperor''s capital Reward: Nine Mysterious Holy Qi: All the spiritual energy in the body will be converted into holy energy, the quality of which is far superior to that of Immortal God II Nine Netherworld Formation is upgraded to Saint Emperor Level Killing Formation The voice just fell. The aura in Lu Changsheng''s body underwent an earth-shaking change! However, the breath was restrained and did not burst out. At the same time, the Nine Netherworld Formation has also been further improved. But what level is this saint level? Just when Lu Changsheng was wondering. The sound of the systemes out. All below the Saint level are ants, the Saint level killing array can kill everyone under the Saint level, and the Immortal Emperor is under the Saint level However, if you use it once, it will cost the host a million years of cultivation Lu Changsheng was taken aback when he heard this. Millions of years of cultivation. Lu Changsheng did the math. Signed in for more than 20 years. Every day for 500 years. That is more than three million years, close to four million years of cultivation. so. Can only be used three times? And every time it is used, it takes so much cultivation? It seems that you can''t use it casually... The system is really stingy... But it''s better than nothing. Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly. At this time. After Shi Sheng paid homage to the willow tree, he came to Lu Changsheng and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, I have lived up to expectations. Now I have reached the peak of the fairnd." Liu Ziru was horrified when he heard the words. The pinnacle of the fairnd? Wasnt it just right before? Crossed so many realms? As expected of the Star Essence... If Liu Ziru finds out, this is the result of Shi Sheng using the star essence to suppress the realm and condense the ninth star core. Liu Ziru was probably dumbfounded... And Lu Changsheng curled his lips, "That''s it?" "You are far from enough, your talent is so poor, hurry up and continue to practice!" Liu Ziru was speechless. Isn''t that enough? Is this talent not enough? How old do you have to be to be satisfied! If this is my disciple, I will be favored to heaven! Shi Sheng didn''t think so. He thought it was Master encouraging him, and at the same time reminding him not to becent and arrogant because of this "little thing". Think here. Shi Sheng''s admiration for Lu Changsheng is as continuous as a surging river! Immediately, he bowed towards Lu Changsheng with a serious face and said, "Master, I will not ck off, and I will definitely work harder in cultivation!" "En!" Lu Changsheng nodded loudly: "Okay then, let''s go cook." "Oh no! Hurry up and practice!" Also cooking. The catastrophe is approaching. He must improve his own strength, and he must hurry up to let these disciples of his improve their cultivation as soon as possible! Shi Sheng nodded. Go back to the house and start practicing. Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru. Seeing this, Liu Ziru consciously put on an apron and walked towards the kitchen without Lu Changsheng saying anything... Lu Changsheng sat on the wooden chair. At this time. In the sea of ??consciousness, a big eye appeared! This big eye is exactly the big eye that appeared in the fairnd passage! "You gave the star essence to your disciple?" Chapter 592: Lu Changshengs mentality changes Chapter 592 Lu Changsheng''s mentality change This big eye is exactly the big eye that Lu Changsheng saw in the fairnd passage. But this big eye is not a physical presence, but a ray of soul transmission. Otherwise, it would be impossible to easily enter Lu Changsheng''s sea of ??consciousness. heard what Big Eye said. Lu Changsheng took it for granted: "I originally helped my disciple get it, so who else will I give it to?" Big eyes filled with unbelievable color. "The spirit of the stars is a **** that was born when the world first opened. How powerful is it?" "Although your talent is indeed very strong, what should you do if you can''t grow up when the seal of the Demon Realm is broken?" "Six realms catastrophe, how can it be child''s y?" "Even I can''t see through your strength. With the star spirit, it will be the icing on the cake. Wouldn''t you be more confident then?" Lu Changsheng frowned, and said: "No, it seems that I don''t need you to talk about my affairs?" "The great catastrophe of the six realms, life and death, how can you let yourself be willful?" "none of your business?" Lu Changsheng scolded impatiently: "I brought the star essence by my ability, and I can use it for whoever I want. I think my disciple can do it, so you can go wherever youe from. " Cause and effect are connected. So it doesn''t matter whether you offend or not. not to mention. Lu Changsheng is really not used to this kind of person. After hearing this, Big Eye stared at Lu Changsheng and was silent for a while. then began to slowly dissipate. "Since the matter is established, there is nothing to say, but you have given the star spirit to your disciple, and your disciple will be the protagonist in this catastrophe." "The causal role is abruptly reversed, and no one will know what happened." "I hope it will develop in a good direction..." The voice stays here. Big eyespletely disappeared in Lu Changsheng''s sea of ??consciousness. heard what Dayan said. Lu Changsheng also frowned slightly. The karma is reversed, and the person who bears it also includes Shi Sheng? To be honest. ording to Shi Sheng''s current strength. The peak of the turbid fairnd, if it is ced in the great cmity, it is really not enough to see. I don''t know how much time is left. Now what to do is clear. First, improve the strength of Shi Sheng and the disciples. Since you want to improve their strength. Then, as before, the n to let them y steadily and not to provoke right and wrong will change. Steady and steady, although you will not lose your life because of idents. But the improvement of strength will naturally be much slower than the adventurepetition! But...Ye Qiubai and those boys seem to have never been cautious... Second, the time is short and the seal will be broken. In order to prolong the time, the seal of the Demon Realm must be strengthened! The seal of the Demon Realm lies in the Zhentian Pagoda. Looks like I have to take Shi Sheng to the fairnd passage... After all, the star spirit is the key to unlock the Tianzhen Pagoda. After being absorbed by Shi Sheng, if you want to strengthen the seal of the Zhentian Pagoda, you must also bring Shi Sheng. After regaining consciousness. Lu Changsheng looked at the little stone who was ying with the bone-winged snake and tiger. Hongying and Ning Chenxin are still in the lowtitude boundary. Hongying is still paying attention to the affairs of the empire at the moment. Although her imperial aura has been improved, it is limited to the lowtitude boundary, which is bound to have a great impact on the improvement of her cultivation. Ning Chenxin''s Confucianism and Taoism. The power of belief in Buddhism and Taoism leads to the same goal through different routes. It is also to gain the recognition of Confucianism and Taoism from monks and ordinary people in one area. But the premise is that Ning Chenxin wants to be the orthodox in that world! If this is the case, Ning Chenxin and Hongying can move forward. Conquer a world and be its ruling empire! Then cooperate with Ning Chenxin to make the study Confucianism and Taoism into orthodox! Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng took out the sound transmission jade pendant. Recall Hongying and Ning Chenxin first. As for Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng, after the soul visit, they are both carrying out their own opportunities. is the main task. I dont need to take care of it for the time being. And Xiao Hei''s cultivation task is to help him restore his memory and find memory fragments! As long as the disciples improve, he who owns the system will also improve. This is also the first time that Lu Changsheng has considered his disciple''s cultivation path in such detail. After all, catastrophe ising. Lu Changsheng and his disciples will be the protagonists in this catastrophe. Temporarily not being able to touch fish and stock them. Otherwise, there will be no chance of fishing. After a day. Hongying and Ning Chenxin returned to the Longevity Realm. As soon as she came back, Hongying smiled and said, "Third Junior Brother, I bet that Master must have asked us toe back because he wanted us to cook." Ning Chenxin smiled: "It should be, but I haven''te back for a long time, so I should see Master." But. When we arrive at the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng had a serious expression, but his first sentence was beyond their expectations! "Your realm has slowed down." Now, although Hongying has reached the level of harmony with the emperor''s spirit and the heavenly practice of the barbaric realm and the heavenly realm, the speed of improvement is obviously much slower than before! Ning Chenxin has traveled all over the world and preached in all directions over the years. Confucianism and Taoism have improved. The foundation is more solid. But that''s the same sentence, the improvement is too slow! Lu Changsheng spread out a piece of paper and ced it on the table. Write and draw on it, just like a map! "Come here, it''s time to make a training n for you." Hongying and Ning Chenxin were taken aback when they heard the words, and after looking at each other, they were both a little dazed. Could it be that Junior Brother Xiao Hei is back? Cooked a poisonous meal for Master? Eaten Master''s brain? If Lu Changsheng knew what they were thinking, he would probably have to scold their mothers. What the hell, is there such a salty fish for the teacher? ! "Why are you standing there,e here!" Lu Changsheng tilted his head, and said, "Shi Sheng, little Shitou, you guyse here too." Then. Lu Changsheng told the four Hongying about going to the fairy world. After hearing what Master said. They all put away their smiling faces, and their faces became serious. They didn''t expect it. In addition to the low, middle and hightitudes, there is actually a passage leading to the fairnd in thetitude barrier! Moreover, their strength here, in ces like the Immortal World, is very low. This undoubtedly shocked them a little. At the same time, the Six Realms Tribtion? The protagonist who saved the world turned into their thatched cottage? Looking at the dignified expressions of the three of them, even Xiao Shitou put away his yfulness for the time being. "So, next, I will make a training n for you to prepare for the catastrophe." "You don''t have topletely follow the path I nned for you. My n is just a reference. If you have a better choice, you can follow your own." "However, the most important thing is to improve your strength and save your life, do you understand?" Chapter 593: Unify the low-latitude boundaries! Chapter 593 Unify the lowtitude boundaries! n formtion. Undoubtedly, it will provide Hongying and the others with more training ideas. To a certain extent, it will also make them less likely to go astray. However, blindly follow the n, without own ideas. Follow orders like a machine. There are also disadvantages for the improvement of strength and character. Lu Changsheng pointed to the paper spread on the table. On this piece of paper, a map of the entire lowtitude boundary is drawn! Above, including more than 90% of the territory! Lu Changsheng reminded: "Listen carefully, first of all, Hongying, has your imperial aura not improved? The improvement of your cultivation has also slowed down?" Hearing this, Hongying nodded, and said: "The aura of the emperor has stagnated. Now that the cultivation base has reached the peak of the Dao realm, although there has been improvement, it is still very slow." For the disciples in the thatched cottage, it is indeed a bit slow to improve. But if I let others know what Hongying said, I''m afraid I''ll have to vomit blood... Is this still slow? How can they survive? Lu Changsheng nodded after hearing this: "It''s not that you have ckened in your cultivation, after all, Hongying, your cultivation base is linked to the emperor''s aura, and the reason why your improvement is slow is that the emperor''s aura has not improved an inch! " Hongying nodded. Lu Changsheng continued: "So, my advice to you is on this piece of paper." Hongying and the others followed Lu Changsheng''s finger. Afterwards, Hongying and the others were horrified and excited! "Since the emperor''s aura has stagnated, then lead the Yunhuang Empire to be another realm, and even the entire lowtitude realm, so that they think that the Yunhuang Empire is orthodox!" "Simply put, it is tounch a domain war." Heard what Lu Changsheng said. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Is this still what Master said? On weekdays, Master always told them not to get into trouble. It is good to practice peacefully and steadily. But now, they said something that shocked them so much! Unify the entire lowtitude boundary te? What arrogant words are these? However, after thinking about what Lu Changsheng told them about the Six Realms Tribtion before. also understand. After all, this matter is already closely rted to them. If it is not resolved, this cause and effect will alsoe to the door, and there will be no matching strength at that time. I''m afraid let alone living a quiet life, whether you can live is a problem! Lu Changsheng said: "In this way, your imperial spirit will improve without ident." At this time, Hongying also raised her own doubts. "However, even if we are strong enough to unify the entire lowtitude boundary, it will undoubtedly consume inexhaustible manpower and material resources." "At the same time, it will consume a lot of time!" "Even if you forget all of these and upy other realms, there is still a big problem." Lu Changsheng smiled and guessed what Hongying was thinking. "You want to say that even if it is temporarily upied, it will be impossible to manage because the various realms are far away from each other?" Hongying smiled wryly after hearing this: "Master is a bright lesson." "This is not a problem." Lu Changsheng said lightly: "I will solve this matter, and I will deploy teleportation formations in various realms. Of course, I will not do this alone. You should also be able to find formation masters." "After deploying the teleportation arrays in each realm, in the longevity realm, set up a teleportation array." "In this way, you won''t worry about the distance." Hongying listened. looked shocked. Setting up teleportation arrays in various domains? You know, in the entire lowtitude boundary, there are hundreds ofrge and small boundaries! It is necessary to set up teleportation arrays in these boundaries. Then in the longevity world, set up the main hub of thousands of teleportation arrays? How easy is it? Looking at Hongying''s expression, Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Hongying nodded. If this is the case, then her imperial aura will also be greatly improved! Cultivation will naturally increase! Immediately, he looked at Ning Chenxin. Ning Chen had a pensive expression on his face, not knowing what he was thinking. Lu Changsheng knew what Ning Chen was thinking. But for the time being, I didnt point it out, but shouted: "Chen Xin, what you are thinking now, I will talk to youter." "Now, I will talk about your cultivation path." Ning Chen nodded heartily. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng said: "Your cultivation path is actually simr to Hongying''s. Simply put, it was after your senior sister upied that realm." "In terms of orthodoxy, it is up to you to turn Confucianism and Taoism into the orthodoxy of that world!" "In the end, let Confucianism, Taoism and Taoism spread throughout the entire lowtitude boundary." "Of course, how to make them all believe in Confucianism and Taoism is up to you." This sentence is naturally awakening Ning Chen''s heart. Lu Changsheng will not let him use the despicable methods used by Buddhism before. All of this is up to him to think about it. Hearing this, Ning Chen nodded. "This is the cultivation path of Hongying, Chenxin and you two." "Is there anything wrong with it?" Hongying and Ning Chenxin looked at each other, then shook their heads. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Shi Sheng: "Shi Sheng, your path is very simple. While working hard to practice Chaos Star Records, look for ces where the power of stars is strong." "It''s just right, this can be with your senior sister and senior brother." "First, be able to be their help." "Second, the world is so big, there will always be a ce where the power of the stars gathers." "Third, it can also polish your cultivation." Actualbat is the best way to improve and stabilize one''s own cultivation. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t want to agree with this sentence, he couldn''t disagree. "As for the little stone, just practice with me." "Also, it''s time to stop your yfulness." Little Shitou looked at the most serious expression Master has ever seen. Doesn''t sound like a joke. So he bit his finger and nodded, then said weakly: "Then... are there candied haws?" Lu Changsheng''s face turned dark. Little Shitou immediately buried his head in Hongying''s skirt... "Okay, now that things have been arranged, let''s go back and prepare tomorrow." "Then, Chen Xin,e with me." After speaking, Lu Changsheng flew towards the sky. Seeing this, Ning Chen also followed in Master''s footsteps. Lu Changsheng led Ning Chenxin, and did not speak along the way. Just stop for a while where there are herds of beasts fighting for battle. Some are for the treasures of heaven and earth. There are those for the spouse. There are also for food. All kinds, everywhere, as long as there are herds of beasts, there will be fights! It took Ning Chen to fly for half a day. Lu Changsheng then asked: "Did you see anything?" Ning Chen was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. What do you see? Afterwards, I began to recall the roads my master had taken me and the scenery I had seen. as well as The battle among the herds. PS: Lu Changsheng''s personality change is what I thought of writing before. Maybe some readers will say that the character design changes as it is? But in fact, there have been some preparations and changes in the front, careful readers should be able to discover. I think so, a persons personality will change more or less because of what happened in his life, so he writes like this. Chapter 594: enlighten Chapter 594 Enlightenment When Lu Changsheng asked this sentence. Ning Chen thought back to the scene along the way just now. Herds of beasts fight for resources. For territorypetition. There are all kinds of things, and there are all kinds of surprises. It can be said that they were all spent in fighting! However, without waiting for Ning Chenxin to answer, Lu Changsheng continued to ask: "During the process of your preaching, what about the sect forces, casual cultivators, in order to improve their strength?" Ning Chen''s face was heavy, "Like a herd of beasts." Lu Changsheng smiled: "So, when I was talking about the n to rule the lowtitude boundary, did you think that doing so would make us join those people?" Ning Chen hesitated for a moment, then nodded. When listening to the master''s n, he was silent and the reason for his heavy heart was here. "Fights are everywhere, for cultivation, for power, for destiny, and for longevity." "However, there is a difference, a weight and measure." Ning Chenxin looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Weights and measures?" "Exactly." Lu Changsheng nodded, looked at the herd of beasts fighting and killing below, and said slowly: "Some are purely for fighting, and some are for cultivation." "In contrast, there is nothing wrong with fighting for your own cultivation." "The point is to see how you view this matter in your heart." "At the beginning, I remember telling you that everything should follow the heart." Ning Chen nodded heartily. "Then can you look at this problem from another angle?" "The catastrophe of the six realms is approaching, and the karma is implicated in our thatched cottage. If we don''t improve our cultivation, the moment the catastrophees, we will surely be devastated." "How many souls will fall by then? Moreover, even you will not be able to protect yourself." Lu Changsheng looked at Ning Chenxin, and said seriously: "If what I said at the beginning was to follow my heart, then now I want to add one sentence to you." "Only by living can you achieve what you want to do." "Only when you can protect those around you can you control the outside world." "Once upon a time, this saying was also circted in my hometown." "If you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world?" After Ning Chen listened, he fell into deep thought. Alive to be able to control the outside world? Being able to protect the people around you is the only way to control external affairs? When Lu Changsheng saw this, he didn''t bother him anymore. Waved his hand, a defensive barrier was erected, covering Ning Chenxin''s surroundings. After finishing all this, leave first. In the world of longevity, Lu Changsheng is the master of the world. Every move in this world, Lu Changsheng can detect in time. So there is no need to worry about Ning Chen''s safety. After returning to the thatched cottage. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked, "Master, how is the fourth brother?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about him, just make your n first." "By the way, where is that girl Mu Waner?" Hongying smiled and said: "Mei Wanmei has changed a lot, and she is still aiming to be your apprentice, Master." "Nowadays, one person circtes in various realms, gathering the strengths of hundreds of schools, and practicing the art of alchemy." "In recent years, many strange medicines have been refined, but the effect is extremely powerful." Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile when he heard the words: "This girl hasn''t given up yet? Forget it, I''ll go to her first, and I''m going to check this girl''s cultivation achievements." After finishing speaking, he disappeared directly into the world of longevity. As for knowing Mu Wan''er''s location? Hongying and the others were not worried. With Master''s divine sense, it is more than enough to search a lowtitude boundary. Half a dayter. Lu Changsheng came to a ce called Zijiyu. Purple Pole Territory is an upper-middle-ranked realm among the lowtitude realms. In a small vige. There is a woman in in clothes, carrying a medicine basket, walking in the deep mountains and old forests with an old man. The woman''s face has long lost the greenness of her youth. There are only perseverance and maturity! "Grandpa Yao, this isrk grass, right?" The old man known as Grandpa Medicine turned his head back with a smile, nced at the grass in the woman''s hand, and nodded lightly: "Wan''er, thisrk grass is the most difficult to distinguish, it is no different from other grasses, you can easily Recognizing it also proves your hard work these days." The woman looked at therk grass in her hand and smiled slightly. Although thisrk grass is not as good as those shocking treasures in the vegetable garden of thatched cottage. However, in this Extreme Purple Domain, it is a must-have for refining earth-level healing elixirs! not to mention. The age of this pearlrk is close to a thousand years. is the best, it can be said that there is a price but no market. Grandpa Yao looked at the woman with a kind smile on his face and said, "Wan''er, I have recognized all the herbs on this mountain in just one month. Both talent and hard work are excellent. What a pity. Grandpa Yao, I have nothing to give you, otherwise I really want to ept you as my disciple." Mu Wan''er just wanted to say something. But there were three figures, appearing above the two of them! And the leader of these three people is Dijing. I only heard the leader look at Grandpa Yao and said, "Old Yao, pleasee out of the mountain to save our suzerain." Yao Lao shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I''m already in seclusion now, although I don''t know how you found me, but since I''m already in seclusion, I won''te out again." "Mundane matters have nothing to do with me." The leading Emperor Realm expert frowned and said, "Yao Lao, you know that you can''t refuse me." After finishing speaking, the aura of Emperor Realm burst out! Heading towards Yao Lao''s suppression! Yao Lao''s cultivation is only at the Qianyuan realm, so how can hepete with this strong man at the Emperor realm? Mu Wan''er immediately stood in front of Yao Lao, resisting the aura. Yao Lao heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh? Who are you?" Behind the person from the Emperor Realm, two False God Realm disciples looked at Mu Wan''er, and their eyes immediately lit up! Mu Wan''er said lightly, "I''ll go with you." Although Mu Wan''er''s alchemy strength is enough to make all three of them die here. Just use one pill. However, she will leave here after all. Once she leaves, someone wants to seek revenge, what should they do if they find Grandpa Yao? Therefore, Mu Wan''er decided to solve this matterpletely, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness of Grandpa Yao''s teaching this month. Yao Lao said worriedly: "Wan''er, you don''t have to do this, I am an old man who stepped into the coffin with one and a half feet, I am not worthy of you." Mu Wan''er turned her head and smiled, "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yao, I''ll be fine." "But" Don''t wait for the medicine to say more. Mu Wan''er followed the three of them. "But Zijizong''s character... I''m afraid I won''t let you leave safely after discovering your talent..." Chapter 595: different heart Chapter 595 Different heart Mu Wan''er has been wandering in various realms these years. Know herbal medicine. Whether it is natural treasures, or ordinary herbs. will have its own characteristics! Watch other alchemists make alchemy. Every alchemist has his own alchemy method. Even have a unique view of alchemy. Although Mu Wan''er''s alchemy level is far superior to these alchemists, but learn these methods, insights, and integrate them into her own understanding of alchemy. These elements made Mu Wan''er''s level of alchemy rise rapidly! Also created a lot of recipes! It can be said. Even if Lu Changsheng created the pills, there are not as many as Mu Wan''er. However, this is also because Lu Changsheng iszy... Mu Wan''er''s alchemy realm is already enough to refine a fairy-level elixir! Even if it is ced in the midtitude boundary. It is also a scarce resource that is being scrambled by countless top forces. Even the Saint Talisman Sect is no exception. And all of this was brought about by Mu Waner''s hard work. on the way. The Great Elder of the Ziji Sect, that is, the strong man in the Emperor Realm, looked at Mu Wan''er and said, "Can you really refine the elixir that can save our suzerain?" "You know, our suzerain is an existence in thete stage of the imperial realm!" Mu Wan''er said lightly: "Yes." "If you don''t seed, then don''t me me for waiting for the medicine." Mu Wan''er nced at this person, and said: "If I sessfully heal him, you Ziji Sect can no longer bother Yao Lao." Although one Earth Immortal Poison Pill can be used to directly destroy the entire Purple Extreme Sect. However, if someone slipped through the, the Purple Extreme Sect might have other allies. At that time, they will still attack Yao Lao. I am not an uncle after all. Without Lu Changsheng''s astute means, he can directly use clues to find the relevant forces and people who slipped through the. So, for the safety of the old medicine. Mu Wan''er can only do this. Only in this way can you leave this realm with peace of mind and go to the next realm. Beside the Great Elder of Zijizong, there was a man in a purple robe, controlling his speed, smiling and flying side by side with Mu Wan''er. "I am the personal disciple of the Great Elder, Ziyi, I don''t know how to call you?" Mu Wan''er didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at him! Zi Yi saw this, and there was a shadow in his eyes. It''s just that the gloom dissipated in an instant. "Fellow Daoists don''t have to do this, I just want to know the name of the alchemist who saved the suzerain, so that I, Ziji Sect, can reward you." Hearing this, Mu Wan''er shook her head: "I don''t need a reward, I just need you not to bother Yao Lao anymore." Zi Yi saw that Mu Wan''er ignored him at all. He gritted his teeth. I thought to myself. When you return to the Purple Extreme Sect, let me see if you can maintain this noble look! Ziji Sect has a very high status in Ziji Domain. The reason is that there is a suzerain in thete stage of Emperor Realm! Now, the news of Ziji Sect''s suzerain being injured is not known to others, and it is in a state of blockade. So, when Mu Wan''er entered Ziji Sect. Then you will be able to find that there are many strong people around to investigate the Quartet. The array is also opened directly! certainly. These powerhouses are only rtive to the Purple Extreme Domain. When youe to the highest mountain in the Purple Extreme Sect. There is a great hall. In the main hall. Mu Wan''er saw a middle-aged man lying on the bed, his breath was extremely sluggish! There is a wisp of ck air constantly swimming on his face! Around, there are several elders who are worried about him. See the return of the Great Elder. Immediately said: "What''s the matter, is Yao Laoing?" "Huh? Why is it just a little girl?" The great elder said: "Yao Lao didn''te, but she came, saying that she can heal the suzerain." The expressions of those elders changed drastically! "What can a little girl save?" "You know, we have searched all the alchemists in the entire Purple Region, but they are all helpless! Now only Yao Lao can be cured sessfully!" "Isn''t this a joke?" The Great Elder did not answer, but looked at Mu Wan''er and asked, "How is it? Can you see anything?" Mu Wan''er replied tly: "Poisoned." "Of course we know it''s poisoning!" The Great Elder frowned and said, "Can you solve it?" Mu Wan''er looked at the Great Elder, and said coldly: "It seems that you don''t actually want me to detoxify?" Hearing this, the Great Elder''s expression changed! "Don''t talk nonsense!" really. The great elder actually does not want the suzerain to recover. After all, if the suzerain died, then the Ziji sect would naturally fall into his hands. You know, the Purple Extreme Sect is the number one sect in the Purple Extreme Region, how deep is the background? With these resources, why not break through the realm again? so. The Great Elder would bring back Mu Waner, an alchemist apprentice who looked extremely young and not good enough, without any doubts. Mu Wan''er didn''t talk to the elder again. Zijizong''s matter has nothing to do with her. Passing through those elders, Mu Wan''er ced a finger between the eyebrows of the head of Ziji Sect. Immediately, a ray of green light emerged from Mu Wan''er''s finger. That ray of green light actually surrounded the ck air floating on the suzerain''s face! No matter how the ck air hits, it cannot break through this ray of green light! See it. The other elders all looked happy! This little girl seems to have something! The Great Elder looked a little ugly. She can''t really heal, can she? Immediately. Mu Wan''er took out a pill. This elixir was created by Mu Wan''er herself. It is a detoxification pill that can cure all poisonous gas in the body. The current situation of the suzerain of Ziji Sect is exactly suitable for this elixir. Immediately, put it into the mouth of the Ziji Sect master, and it opened automatically. The moment you take it! That ray of poisonous gas was actually on the surface of Ziji Sect Master''s body, leaking out along the pores! soon. The wisp of ck air disappearedpletely! The aura of the Ziji Sect master has also returned to normal! It''s just that it''s still a little weak now. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er stood up, "Okay, the rest is fine as long as the spirit energy recovers." When everyone saw this, their faces were horrified! Things that all alchemists in the Purple Extreme Region cannot do. Put it in the hands of this little girl, but it''s easy to grasp? And so fast? Who is this person? When the Great Elder of Ziji Sect saw this scene, his expression turned blue and white. But at this moment, I can only say: "Thank you, Miss Mu." Mu Wan''er nodded and said, "Remember your promise." After speaking, he wanted to leave. At this time. Zi Yi stood in front of Mu Wan''er, and said with a smile: "Girl, your alchemy level is so high, why don''t you choose to join our Ziji sect?" "You know, the Purple Extreme Sect is the number one sect in the Purple Extreme Region!" "If you join our Purple Extreme Sect, why worry about resources?" Chapter 596: Mu Waners obsession Chapter 596 Mu Wan''er''s obsession Zi Yi''s words made Mu Wan''er frown slightly. "I will not join your sect." Zi Yi smiled and said: "The suzerain hasn''t woken up yet, so it''s natural for Miss Mu to stay in our Ziji sect." "What if something unexpected happens halfway?" Then he looked at the face of the Ziji Sect master. The poisonous gas has already dissipated. The functions of the body also returned to normal. It can be said that it is only because of the barrenness of spiritual energy and years of poisonous gas erosion that the consciousness of the Ziji sect master is not yet clear. These can be recovered after a few days. Mu Wan''er also knew that the other party just found a random reason and wanted to keep her! "What''s more, if you leave, shall we go find Yao Lao as the worship elder of my Purple Extreme Sect? That''s not bad." The other elders nodded in agreement when they heard this. "That''s right, Miss Mu, you can stay in our Purple Extreme Sect. Our Purple Extreme Sect''s foundation is so strong, and you, as my Purple Extreme Sect''s enshrinement, will naturally not lose your benefits." "Besides, as long as you join the Extreme Purple Sect, who else would dare to provoke you in this Extreme Purple Region?" The Great Elder of Ziji Sect also said with a smile: "That''s right, Miss Mu, why don''t you think about it?" Zi Yi watched this scene with a sneer. "Miss Mu, will you agree toe down?" Watching this scene and hearing these words, Mu Wan''er''s pretty face was extremely cold! Let her stay in this little Ziji Sect as an offering? How do they match? "What if I say no?" The Great Elder of Ziji Sect suddenly took a step forward. The breath of the imperial realm burst out! Going towards Mu Wan''er to oppress her crazily. Seeing this, the other elders stepped out after hesitating for a while, and surrounded Mu Wan''er in the center! Such a young and powerful alchemist. How can I let it go? If she is allowed to join the Purple Extreme Sect, I am afraid that the strength of the Purple Extreme Sect will increase a lot! Zi Yi said with a gloomy face from behind: "Miss Mu, I think we were already polite enough before, if we don''t ept it anymore, we won''t eat a toast and take fine wine!" Mu Wan''er just wanted to reprimand her. suddenly raised his head. That frosty face suddenly burst into a smile like a spring flower blooming! For a while, Ziyi and the elders were slightly stunned. "I said, every time Ie to find you guys, I will definitely get into some trouble." "Could you let me stop?" A man''s voice suddenly spread throughout the entire Purple Region! All the forces in the Extreme Purple Region raised their heads to look at the sky. His face was horrified! What kind of cultivation is this? The sound spread throughout the entire Purple Extreme Region just by relying on aura? Zi Yi and the elders were even more stunned. The Great Elder of the Ziji Sect looked up at the sky, with a solemn expression, he sped his fists and said, "I don''t know which senior came to my Ziji Sect, and he came out to see it." The voice just fell. Zijizong people are still looking at the sky. When she lowered her head, she found that a man in white robe had appeared beside Mu Wan''er! This... When did this get here? Why didn''t there be any breathing sound? Even the Great Elder of the Purple Extreme Sect, who is one of the top experts in the Purple Extreme Realm and one of the top experts in the Emperor Realm, didn''t notice the slightest bit! Mu Wan''er looked at the man in front of her, hugged Lu Changsheng''s waist, buried her head on Lu Changsheng''s chest, and said with a sweet smile, "Uncle, why are you here? , Ill go back to the thatched cottage to find you! "Hey hey!" Lu Changsheng pushed Mu Wan''er''s forehead so that she wouldn''t rub against him. "You girl, stay away from me! Take advantage of the opportunity, right?" Mu Wan''er blushed and left Lu Changsheng. "You''re just taking advantage of it!" Lu Changsheng couldn''t helpughing: "It''s been so many years, why is my temper still like a little girl''s?" "I don''t know if your alchemy level is still the same as your personality, there is no change." Hear here. Mu Wan''er put her hands on her hips, her personality was different from the Bingshan''s that Ziyi and the others had seen before. Mu Wan''er today is like a pretty girl. "Hmph! I''m not who I was then!" Mu Wan''er said proudly: "I am now able to refine the elixir of heaven!" "And also created a lot of elixirs!" Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile. At that time, Mu Wan''er was still pestering him to be her teacher. At that time, I just gave her a copy of the alchemy book I wrote. I didnt expect to rely on my own efforts to travel almost all over the lowtitude boundary and achieve such a high achievement. It can be seen how hard it has worked. It also proved her talent, she already has a unique understanding of alchemy. You must know that even if you are an alchemist at the level of a fairy, it is not bad to be able to create more than a dozen kinds of alchemy forms. And what about Mu Wan''er? As Hongying said, there are no less than a hundred kinds! "Okay." Lu Changsheng nodded, patted Mu Wan''er''s head, and said, "Then are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Mu Wan''er was taken aback when she heard the words. When I heard these words, my mind went nk. The eye sockets also slowly turned red... For Mu Wan''er. Thirty percent of my hard work in these years is for my alchemy philosophy. She wants to refine her own elixir, instead of following the scriptures and following the elixir recipes created by her predecessors. The other 70% are for worshiping under Lu Changsheng''s sect. It can be said that this has almost be her obsession! Mu Wan''er is yful by nature. But still go far away, wandering in the major realms, to understand the characteristics of various herbs, natural materials and earth treasures. But study the different alchemy techniques of each alchemist. How boring is this? Now, how can you be unhappy when you finally get Lu Changsheng''s approval? Seeing this, Lu Changsheng blinked his eyes: "Why are you still crying? Shouldn''t you be happy at this time?" "Who is crying!" Mu Wan''er hurriedly wiped her eye sockets, and sniffed her nose. Immediately, he regained hisposure, knelt down on the ground with a serious face, and said to Lu Changsheng: "Disciple Mu Wan''er, pay homage to Master!" Lu Changsheng held it up with a smile. Speaking of which, this is also the second disciple I have epted that did notply with the task issued by the system. Although the talent is not enough topare with Ye Qiubai and the others. But Mu Wan''er used her hard work to forcefully rewrite that talent is all shackles! "Okay, don''t cry." Lu Changsheng patted Mu Wan''er''s head, and then looked at the elders of Ziji Sect and Ziyi. "Shouldn''t I make you cry?" Without waiting for Mu Wan''er to answer. Lu Changsheng took a step forward and came in front of Mu Wan''er, looked at the Ziji sect and smiled lightly, "Since it''s not me, then it''s you?" "I didn''t like to meddle in mundane matters, but today I made an exception. After all, you have offended my new disciple." Zijizong heard the words. Almost moved and cried. First, because...Brother, you finally discovered our existence! Second... You obviously made her cry! None of our business! Chapter 597: self reap Chapter 597 Self-eating All the elders of Ziji Sect looked at Lu Changsheng with solemn expressions. After all, this person made his voice spread throughout the entire Purple Extreme Region by relying solely on his aura and without any magic weapon! How big is the Extreme Purple Domain? It can be said. It is several timesrger than the territory of the wild realm! To achieve this level only by relying on aura, what realm is needed to achieve this point? The Great Elder of the Ziji Sect with the highest cultivation level present, even if he asks himself, he cant do this I saw the Great Elder of Ziji Sect step forward, with a solemn face, lowered his head and cupped his hands and said: "Senior, we didn''t know that Miss Mu was your disciple, and I hope you will forgive me." The strength of the white-robed man in front of him. Absolutely far surpasses him! Therefore, you must not continue to provoke! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Zijizong! Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, but turned his head to look at Mu Wan''er. Everyone saw this. Didn''t wait for Mu Wan''er to speak. The Great Elder immediately apologized to Mu Wan''er: "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, please forgive me if I offended you." "Of course, our Purple Extreme Sect will also pay you generous rewards in return for your kindness in helping our suzerain." Originally, Ziji Sect did not intend to give rewards. This reward. That''s what Zijizong did to please Mu Wan''er. Or rather, to beg for forgiveness from Lu Changsheng! After the elder of Zijizong finished speaking, he immediately gave Ziyi another look. Zi Yi reacted immediately, and also apologized to Mu Wan''er: "Miss Mu, I did something wrong, please forgive me!" Mu Wan''er looked at them. Poker face. For people like them, what kind of things will they do when she leaves? She doesn''t know. Is it possible to transfer the resentment to Yao Lao? It is also possible to let go of the grudge? Of course, Mu Wan''er is not the girl she was back then. Over the years, she has traveled in various realms. The mind has already matured. Also saw a lot of ugly things. So, Mu Wan''er didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even look at the Ziji Sect members, and smiled directly at Lu Changsheng: "Master, I''m sorry to trouble you." Lu Changsheng smiled: "You should call me uncle, I''m not used to changing your name suddenly." Lu Changsheng was quite satisfied with Mu Wan''er''s performance. After all, Lu Changsheng would not take the initiative to provoke other people. Even if this person is not as powerful as him! However, once the enmity is formed. Once cause and effect are involved. Then Lu Changsheng will make a thunderous move, absolutely leaving no trace of future troubles! What if a super genius appears in this sect? Uncle Xiao, who was born with a ring master and shouted thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west of the river, was born? Won''t that cause trouble for myself? Therefore, Lu Changsheng is naturally very satisfied with Mu Waner''s decision. And heard the conversation between Lu Changsheng and Mu Wan''er. The face of the Great Elder of Ziji Sect changed drastically! Immediately shouted: "Activate the Great Purple Formation! Inform the whole sect and defend against the enemy!" "Also, go to the Supreme Elder immediately!" Before he could finish speaking. The elders behind have already taken out a purple token. Hold it above your head. Instantly! Purple pirs of light soared into the sky! In the sky above Zijizong, a purple feather fan stood across the sky! A burst of destructive aura that is powerful enough to kill the powerful in the imperial realm collides in this world! The disciples of the Purple Extreme Sect looked up at the sky, all of them looked horrified! What the **** happened. Actually used the guardian array? You must know that the guardian array will not be activated easily until the moment of life and death! This will consume more than half of Zijizong''s foundation! At the same time, the Great Elder of Ziji Sect looked at Lu Changsheng, and said solemnly: "Senior, although your strength is unfathomable, if you want to be an enemy of Ziji Sect." "Even if the Purple Extreme Sect is destroyed, it will cost you a lot!" Lu Changsheng raised his head to look at the purple feather fan, touched his chin and said, "This formation is really full of loopholes...Even if it ispared to the unimproved Nine Serenities and Yellow Springs formation, it is not as good as one ten thousandth..." While talking. Lu Changsheng stretched out his fingers together, and pointed his sword finger at the purple feather fan! Instantly! A huge sword that contains the principles of the sword, it has the potential to break through the sky! Break through space! Wherever it passes, the space is shattered! Under the horrified eyes of the entire Ziji Sect. It actually directly pierced through the purple lupine! In an instant. The great purple formation directly dissipated in this world... The purple tokens in the hands of the elders. After a "click". It shattered at the sound! The Great Elder of Ziji Sect watched this scene with a horrified expression. "How can this be?!" Zi Yi is also unbelievable. Behind this wooden girl, there is such a strong man standing? Don''t wait for them to think too much. I saw Lu Changsheng rising into the sky. Spread your hands out. Suddenly, the sword intent exploded! Sweeping all directions! Enveloping the entire Purple Extreme Sect, roaring continuously! The Great Elder of Ziji Sect saw this, his eyes were about to burst! "Senior, please be merciful!" The voice just fell. Zijizong up and down, screams everywhere! In the entire Purple Extreme Region, the major forces naturally also felt this destructive swordsmanship. Everyone looked in the direction of Ziji Sect with serious expressions. "Which existence did this Purple Extreme Sect offend?" "So powerful...I''m afraid they are not from our Purple Extreme Region..." "s, it seems that Ziji Sect''s fate is exhausted." And on the other side. In a mountain range. An old man was carrying a medicine basket, watching this scene from the air, with a kind smile on his face. "Oh? There are such strong people in thisnd?" "It seems that it''s time for me to leave here..." The voice fell. The figure of the old man disappeared into the mountains. As if it never appeared. Only the medicine basket that fell on the ground means that someone has appeared here before... It''s just five breaths of time. All the disciples of the Purple Extreme Sect fell! Beheaded by the destructive swordsmanship breath! The Great Elder of Ziji Sect looked at this scene with a pale face. What kind of strength is this? "Who are you...?" Lu Changsheng didn''t answer either, just pointed it out. A blood hole appeared on the forehead of the chief elder of Zijizong. At the same time, so did the other elders and Ziyi. And not far away. Has an aura much stronger than that of the Great Elder of Zijizong, hides his figure, and wants to leave! Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Pick up a small stone and shoot it with your fingers! Immediately! Not far away, the aura also fell away! It must be the Supreme Elder of the Purple Extreme Sect. And after doing all this. Lu Changsheng took Mu Wan''er and left this world. Of course, when leaving this world. Don''t forget to press down with one hand. The entire Purple Extreme Sect was directly suppressed into powder! to make sure no one else Chapter 598: The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesnt stop Chapter 598 The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop Lets talk about returning to the world of longevity. Mu Wan''er, Hongying and others reminisce about the old days. Hongying smiled and said, "Mei Wan finally got her wish and became Master''s disciple." "Then it seems that I will be called Shimei from now on." Mu Wan''er took Hongying''s hand and smiled, "Senior Sister!" At this time, the little stone on the side poked out his head, with candied haws in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Then the eldest sister is my junior sister?" Mu Wan''er''s face darkened upon hearing this. Immediately pointed at the small stone and said solemnly: "You should call me Senior Sister. Although the eptance iste, I have alreadye to the thatched cottage!" Little Shitou tilted his head, a smile shed in his eyes, and then he said: "Then big sister, give me one of your clothes, and I will call you senior sister!" "clothing?" Mu Wan''er was taken aback when she heard the words, "Why do you want my clothes?" Besides, both Hong Ying and Shi Sheng turned dark. Shi Sheng lifted up the little stone directly, and said: "You boy, change your character." "Such a **** like an apprentice, I''ll get it when I grow up!" Hongying also helplessly covered her face. Besides, their little juniors are extremely talented. At this age, the realm has already reached the peak of the emperor realm. Also proficient in the way of space. At that time, it will be stronger, and it is estimated that there is a powerful rogue in this world... Thinking of this, Hongying became drunk... Mu Wan''er also reacted, blushing, and red at Xiao Shishi. At this time. Ning Chen returned with a heart. Everyone looked. I can only see Ning Chenxin''s whole body, the atmosphere of Confucianism and Taoism is restrained, but extremely strong! Compared with before, there has been a huge improvement! That''s right. After Lu Changsheng''s enlightenment. Ning Chenxin''s Confucianism and Taoism have been further improved. I''m afraid, one word can change the blood realm! Lu Changsheng looked at Ning Chenxin and said with a smile, "How are you thinking?" Ning Chen cupped his fists and smiled: "Thank you, Master." "I just said a few words, and the reason is that you can figure it out yourself." For Ning Chenxin. As long as you have a clear mind, you can quickly improve your Confucianism and Taoism! Lu Changsheng got up from the bamboo chair and said, "In this case, let me exin your respective tasks again." Having said that, Lu Changsheng looked at Hongying, and said: "First of all, Hongying, I think you have already exined the good things, then you will follow your own ideas, step by step to upy other realms, and let the Yunhuang Empire be a low-level empire. Lord of thetitude domain!" Hongying nodded: "Disciple understands." "Then there is Chen Xin." "Your task is simr to that of your senior sister, to be the orthodoxy of the lowtitude realm." Ning Chen nodded heartily. "Shi Sheng." Lu Changsheng turned his head, looked at Shi Sheng and said, "When you are helping Hongying Chenxin, look for a ce with strong star power to practice, and search while you are actually fighting. This is also the most suitable way of cultivation for you. " Shi Sheng said: "Understood." "As for Wan''er." Lu Changsheng looked at Mu Wan''er, and then took out a huge alchemy furnace from the ring! The alchemy furnace has a tripod shape, and there are nine faucets in the nine directions of the tripod! "This is an alchemy furnace made by myself. I don''t know the grade, but your alchemy is simr to mine, so you must be able to use it handy." "This alchemy furnace is called Jiulong God Refining Cauldron. It can be used to refine and kill evil spirits, resist all evil spirits, and also refine alchemy." "Just take it as your apprentice ceremony." Mu Wan''er looked surprised, and said, "Thank you, uncle!" Lu Changsheng nodded, "Your way of cultivation is very simple, that is to travel constantly, make alchemy, and discover. This time, it''s time to test your alchemy background." "The pills of all the people in the Yunhuang Empire are given to you alone! You are not allowed to share with other alchemists, do you understand?" Hongying was slightly startled, and said worriedly: "Master, please think again." "The Yunhuang Empire has arge number of people. Wouldn''t it be too much of a burden for Wanmei to pay for an empire''s pills?" Lu Changsheng''s face was indifferent, and he ruthlessly rejected Hongying''s proposal. "I don''t know when the catastrophe wille, and there is not much time for you to dawdle. Since you want me to make a cultivation n for you, I must be strict!" After all, if the timees, it will not be possible to strengthen the seal of Zhentian Futu Pagoda on the Demon Realm. The catastrophe is really not far away. Lu Changsheng was extremely cautious, so he had to be prepared. Even three or four hands... Hongying just wanted to say something more. But seeing Mu Wan''er''s resolute face said: "Sister Hongying, I can do it." Hongying turned her head to look at Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er walked to the side of the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron, stroking the body of the cauldron with five fingers like suet jade. "I will definitely live up to uncle''s expectations..." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded. "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s cook. After eating this meal, you can start the practice n. I hope you can allplete it smoothly." Hongying and the others smiled when they heard this, and walked into the kitchen. After drinking and eating. Except for the small stones, they all left the Longevity Realm. Lu Changsheng sat beside the willow tree. Willow suddenly made a sound. "It''s not like you." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled wryly: "If the sea can be calm all the time, who wants to use their brains to think about the cause and effect of life and death?" "You know, after you epted these disciples, they are not ordinary people. They are destined to chase the peak of the Dao and stand on that peak." The breeze caressed the willow branches, and the willow leaves fluttered with the wind. Like a strong wind blowing... Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Then we have to do it." "After all these things are resolved, you should be able to live a peaceful life." Calm days? Liu Shu thought to himself. But, what is more extraordinary is you! Your talent, that unfathomable strength, originally carries the responsibility of heaven and earth. I''m afraid...this is just the beginning. After the disciples left. Lu Changsheng made third-hand preparations. That is to improve your own strength as much as possible! And how to improve your own strength? After a night of thinking. Lu Changsheng discarded all formations and so on, and chose self-created exercises! As for the exercises of the disciples, they all felt a bit inappropriate for Lu Changsheng. Their exercises are all majoring in one Dao. For example, Ye Qiubai is the way of swordsmanship. Ning Chenxin is Confucianism and Taoism. Shisheng is the way of stars. And what about Lu Changsheng? Seems to know a little bit about everything. Then integrate all these together and create a unique technique of your own! Only you can practice the exercises! Only in this way can we integrate thisplicated avenue. It must be even stronger! Think here. Lu Changsheng began to think. I am afraid it will take several months to think about this... Hongying and his party also led the Yunhuang Empire to find their first target realm. Ming Huang domain. Chapter 599: Those who descend will not be killed! Chapter 599 Those who descend will not be killed! Minghuang Domain. Among the lowtitude boundaries, it can be regarded as the top-level boundary after the borderless domain. Hongying''s idea is to upy from the strong to the weak. After all, when those low-level realms are reached, they can be handed over to other people in the empire to upy them. The structure of Minghuang Domain is extremelyplicated. Different from the Borderless Domain, it is controlled by the Boundless Dynasty. The power of Minghuang Domain is divided into four sects! These four major sects respectively control the four directions of the Minghuang Domain, the southeast, the north, and the west. They are Donghuangzong, Nanhuangzong, Beihuangzong and Xihuangzong. There is also a saying. These four sects were actually one sect in ancient times. But, no matter what. These four sects, on the surface, all have two powerful emperors! Eight powerhouses in the imperial realm. Among the lowtitude boundaries, it is already regarded as the top boundary after the borderless domain. And this day. Ming Huangyu looked calm. However, the direct disciples of the four great Huangzongs, and even the elders of the suzerain all came out in full force! came to the sky above the center of the junction of the four cases. Here, a crack is slowly unfolding. Among them, the meaning of stars overflows in it! Sect Master Donghuang smiled and said: "It seems that the secret realm is about to be born, and I don''t know what treasures are in it." The Xihuang Sect Master sneered: "No matter what, it has nothing to do with your Donghuang Sect, right? The secret realmst time was exclusive to your Donghuang Sect." North Huangzong and West Huangzong also nodded. Suze Master Donghuang saw this, his heart was gloomy, but he still smiled on the surface: "That''s natural, this time I just came to see, let the disciples in the sect drink soup, experience and experience." "hope so." Obviously. The rtionship between the four sects is not harmonious. They all want to upy the other three Huangzongs and be the only top existence in the Minghuang Domain! And at this very moment. In the sky above Minghuang Domain! Suddenly, darkness like dark clouds descended on this world! Block the sun! The four great Huangzongs all looked up to the sky, their expressions slightly startled. Because there are no dark clouds in the sky. Nor is it the vision of heaven and earth revealed when the secret realm is about to open! It''s a dark crowd! Almost covered the sky above this secret realm! Covers the sunpletely without revealing anything! The suzerains of the four great Huangzongs all flew into the sky. Looking at the army in gold armor in front of him, his face was solemn. These armies are extremely powerful! Even if the four of them add up, they can''t gather such a powerful army! The Suzerain of Donghuang arched his hands, and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what force is visiting my Minghuang Domain, but I still want to see it." At this time, Hongying, like a god, descended from the sky! Shi Sheng, Ning Chenxin followed. Originally, this kind of asion did not require Hongying and the others to take action in person. However, Hongying needs to upy the entire lowtitude boundary. Then, you must show your strength in a high-profile way, so that you canpletely convince other realms! Seeing Hongying and the others. The Suzerain of Donghuang raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what kind of power you are from. What''s the matter with youing to my Minghuang Realm?" Hongying is wearing an imperial robe, holding a reincarnation spear in her hand. Indifferently said: "Longevity Realm, Yunhuang Empire." Eternal Life Realm? Yunhuang Empire? Which realm is this? Which force is it? The four major sect masters all looked slightly stunned. For Minghuangyu. They have heard about the top forces in the entire lowtitude boundary. But the world of longevity, but I have never heard of it! That means, this longevity realm is just a middle and lower realm? As for the upper bound? None of the four major suzerains thought about it. Why did peoplee to their Minghuang Domain? If it''s just a force in the middle and lower realms. Then they don''t have to be too polite and vignt. Sect Master Xihuang sneered and said: "No matter what happens, please leave, now our four sects don''t have time to pay attention to you." The attitude of the Donghuang Suzerain ispletely gone from the previous politeness. His face became cold. "Leave now, maybe I can forgive you for being so rude, no notification has entered our Minghuang domain." See here. Hongying no longer had any nonsense, and said lightly: "The surrender will not be killed." The look of contempt in the eyes is obvious! A gust of imperial aura swept across the realm! Those who surrender are not killed? The suzerains of the four sects all smiled coldly. "Based on your strength, are you qualified to make us surrender?" "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, but saying such words has already sentenced you to death." "In front of us, the only ones who are qualified to say this are the forces of the Boundless Dynasty in the Boundless Domain. What are you?" If the four major sect masters know that the overall strength of the Yunhuang Empire has already surpassed the Boundless Dynasty, then they don''t know what to do. "The disciples of the elders of the four sects obey the order!" At this time, the four major suzerains issued orders at the same time! "Kill all these low-level forces who don''t know the so-called! No one left!" At this time. The elders and direct disciples of the four sects below all rushed towards the Yunhuang Empire! Among them, the great elders of the four sects are all strong in the middle stage of the imperial realm. They came in front of Hongying and the others in thatched cottage. Hongying said lightly: "Kill!" Immediately, holding the reincarnation spear, he took the lead and rushed towards one of the great elders! The meaning of reincarnation is like the scorching sun scorching the sky! Surge out! Shi Sheng is the Ming Emperor''s Xuan Axe, and the power of the stars surges through his body. Raiding in this space! In the sky above, two stars appeared, shining brightly! Ning Chenxin uttered the nine-character mantra. The **** general holding the golden scale sharpshooter is incarnated from the nine ancient characters. Shenhui shines above the sky. White holy light descends, enveloping God General! It seems that a miracle hase to this world! The strength of the three exploded. The expressions of the four great elders in the middle stage of the imperial realm all changed. At the same time, the suzerains of the four sects felt an extremely dangerous feeling instantly. Even... let them smell the breath of death! Releasing breath can make them feel this way, the other party is absolutely extraordinary! The Suzerain of Donghuang immediately said: "It''s not right, let''s fight together!" The other three major sect masters nodded solemnly. This time, their opinions were surprisingly unanimous. When facing foreign enemies. No matter how bad the rtionship is on weekdays, the situation is like fire and water. That will also be brothers who love each other because of themon enemy. But. Even if we add four suzerains who are at the peak of the imperial realm, so what? With the current state of the three of Hongying. The powerhouse of the fairnd ising, and the three of them can join forces to meet him! It''s just three breaths of time! The four great elders, plus the four suzerains. It turned into a corpse that lost any vitality and fell from the sky. The red-tasseled spear pointed at his chest. shouted loudly: "The descendant will not be killed!" Chapter 600: holy ancestral land Chapter 600 Holy Talisman Ancestral Land The only remaining eight saints in the Minghuang Realm, in the hands of those three people in the sky, couldn''t resist even a single move! directly fell. The disciples and elders of the four major ns below stopped fighting with the army of the Yunhuang Empire. Looked in horror at the eight falling corpses. To know. These eight corpses already represent the peakbat power of their Minghuang Domain! At the moment. Hongying is holding a reincarnation spear. Stand in the sky. Wrapped in a fiery red imperial robe with gold patterns, it dances in the sky automatically without wind. The expression of the emperor''s air. At this moment, Hongying is like a heavenly emperor descending to earth! People don''t have any thoughts of resistance! "The surrender will not be killed!" These four words spread throughout the entire Minghuang Domain. Whispering in the ears of all ascetics. Ming Huangyu''s direct disciples and all the elders looked at each other in nk dismay. Having lost their backbone, their faces were full of fear and bewilderment. At this time. Among them, an elder of the Donghuang Sect suddenly sighed, and said: "The old emperor is gone, and the new emperor will be established." After finishing speaking, he knelt down in the void, cupped his hands towards Hongying and said, "Donghuangzong, surrender." This person is the second elder of Donghuangzong. Has reached the half-step imperial realm, and his cultivation is second only to the suzerain and the great elder. Now that the lives of the two of them are dead, he will naturally be in charge of Donghuangzong temporarily! Seeing this, Hongying nodded, and said calmly: "In that case, you will be in charge of the Donghuang Sect from now on." And heard these words. The second elder of the Donghuang Sect was overjoyed. With Hongying''s words, he, who was originally in charge, can naturally be the suzerain of Donghuang Sect in a true sense! Although this suzerain is just a puppet... Hongying did this to give them a sweet date. After all, pressure is enough. If you give a sweet date at the wrong time, give them a taste of the sweetness. Presumably, he would not agree with the Yunhuang Empire in managing this world. With the first person, the second person and the third person will appear. What''s more, I saw the sweetness. The elders and direct disciples of the four sects hurriedly knelt down and surrendered! That''s it. Ming Huangyu was alsopletely controlled by the Yunhuang Empire. After all, the four strongest sects are gone. For other sects, they only need tobine rigidity and softness at that time, and the problem must not be too big. At this time. The second elder of Donghuangzong smiled tteringly: "Your Majesty, I have something to report." Hongying said: "Say." "Our four major sects gathered here today for the uing secret realm." Secret Realm? Hongying nodded and said, "Take us there." "yes." After finishing speaking, Hongying, Shi Sheng and Ning Chenxin followed behind the second elder. Came to the crack in that secret realm. "right here." Immediately, the second elder stepped aside. Since you have surrendered. Then the benefits in this crack will naturally not be theirs. Unless the Yunhuang Empire doesn''t like it. And the moment you see the crack. Shi Sheng was taken aback suddenly. Among them, the meaning of stars is overflowing! Hongying also smiled and said: "Junior brother, it seems that you are lucky, and you have found a secret realm that suits you." Shi Sheng nodded and smiled. Immediately, he took out the Minghuang Xuan Axe, and directly split the space crack with one axe! This scene also stunned the people of the four major sects around them. They can only stand here and wait for the crack to open naturally. And these people in front of them can forcibly break through the cracks with a single axe? but. This is also normal. The level of this crack in the secret realm of Minghuang Domain is really not high. Afterwards, Shi Sheng directly entered the crack and absorbed the power of the stars. And some of the inheritances inside were taken into the bag by the Yunhuang Empire. As a military resource when you want to conquer other realms in the future. Afterwards, Minghuang Domain was conquered very smoothly. Shi Sheng also absorbed all the meaning of stars in the secret realm. Its strength has improved again. In the dantian of the starry sky, the third star is already looming and beginning to take shape. After Minghuang Territory was sessfully subdued, Hongying dispatched the Nine Heavens Department and the National Teacher. Headed towards some low-level realms respectively. After Hongying became the Heavenly Dao of this world, she also attacked a high-level realm again! Time is scarce. They are not allowed to yo-yo! And at this moment. In the midtitude boundary. Sacred Talisman. Mu Fusheng lived in the courtyard where the Supreme Elders were. Standing in front of a long rosewood table, the talisman pen in his hand drew thest stroke on the talisman paper! Form Breaker,plete! The three Supreme Elders were watching the scene in front of them while drinking tea in the rear. Can''t help but sigh with emotion: "This kid is simply a born talisman master." "We have studied the formation-breaking talisman for hundreds of years. Even now, it takes dozens of days to carve a seal." "But now, it took less than half a day for Mu Fusheng to carve it out." One of the white-bearded elders smiled and said: "Although it is a pity that he is not our apprentice, but the Saint Talisman Sect may be led by him to a peak that has never been reached or imagined!" "Speaking of which, the holy talismannd is about to be opened, right? Let Mu Fusheng try it, maybe he canpletely activate the spirit of the holy talisman left by the ancestors." "I think so too." Say it. Elder Baixu beckoned and said with a smile, "Mu Fusheng,e here." Mu Fusheng heard the words and walked over. "Holy Talisman Ancestral Land, have you heard of it?" Mu Fusheng nodded. ording to his personality, since he has arrived at that ce, he will inevitably investigate the things in this ce and what can be investigated. Things that cannot be investigated must be investigated! This holy talisman ancestralnd is the holynd of the holy talisman sect. It can be said. The Holy Talisman Sect can achieve today''s achievement and be the orthodox Talisman of the midtitude boundary. There is arge part of it. It is because of this holy ancestralnd. Passed on. In the ancestralnd, there is a holy-level talisman spirit! As long as you can get him. It is possible to step into the realm that the talisman masters dream of. Sacred Talisman! However, this can only be a dream after all. The talisman masters just smiled and shook their heads when they heard these words. The holy talisman master is the pinnacle of the talisman master! Even if it is an immortal talisman master, it is difficult to contact. In the entire midtitude boundary, no such character has appeared. but. If avable. It is certain that his talisman teacher will have a huge improvement. "The Holy Talisman Ancestral Land will open tomorrow, do you want to try it?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Naturally, I will go. It would be too wasteful not to pick it up when I have the chance." Elder Baixu was stunned when he heard the words, and then he couldn''t helpughing: "You boy, is there anyone who looks down on my Holy Land of the Saint Talisman Sect?" "Others are trying their luck to see if they can get the spirit of the holy talisman that no one has obtained since the sect was founded." "Is it a pick-up for you?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I''m just kidding, I''ll prepare for the three elders first." After finishing speaking, he left the formation breaking talisman and left. Chapter 601: inexplicable malice Chapter 601 Inexplicable malice "This kid..." "However, it''s not bad to have such a heart, so that we can lead our Saint Talisman Sect to the peak." "Well, maybe even go to the upper realm..." Finished speaking. Three Supreme Elders walked to the long red sandalwood table, and Elder Baibeard curiously picked up the formation-breaking talisman. began to look carefully. I want to see what Mu Fusheng can do in less than half a day. It can reach nearly 10% of the integrity of the formation-breaking symbols they carved. But. next moment. Elder Baixu froze in ce at first. The other two Supreme Elders were a little puzzled when they saw this. "What are you doing? Could it be that Mu Fusheng has a problem with seal carving?" "Shouldn''t it? I saw that the way of seal cutting and the aura exuded together are not wrong." While talking, another Supreme Elder took the formation-breaking talisman from Elder Baibeard. The next moment, I was also stunned... "What''s the matter with you? What did you see..." Immediately, the third Supreme Elder was also stunned. How can this be? The integrity of this formation-breaking talisman is no different from theirs! It''s perfect! However, just relying on this point is not enough to make their three well-informed elders of Shengfu Zong Taishang have such an attitude. In this formation-breaking talisman. There are other mysteries! For example, originally it was only to use the power of talismans to find the eye of the formation and then break it. But. The formation-breaking talisman carved by Mu Fusheng not only strengthened the power of breaking the formation. In addition to the power to break the formation, the coverage and aggressiveness of the unknown lightning-attribute talisman was added! This is not only able to break through the formation more quickly. It can even form a lightning cage again in an instant, trapping the people in the formation! "How the **** is this...?" "You know, on the basis of existing talisman seals, and then adding other talisman seals, it can be said that the difficulty is not lower than creating talisman seals!" "s... this son does not belong to our ce, the ce he is in should be in the upper realm..." "Hehe, but even if Mu Fusheng went to the upper realm, he probably belongs to the level of a top talisman genius." The second day. The Ancestral Land of Holy Talismans is open! And before that. The Holy Talisman Sect has already gone throughyers of deletions. Eliminated one after another Tianjiao disciple. At the end, there are only four. are the direct disciples of the suzerain Leng Yinqiu and the three other elders. Sha Ruxi, Shen Ziyu, and Ning Xi. These four disciples are the most proud existences in the Saint Talisman Sect! Among them, Ning Xi said with a gloomy expression: "Is there another person? Why hasn''t hee yet?" Ning Xi''s face was extremely ugly, it could be seen that he was suppressing the anger in his heart. After all, there are a total of five ces that can enter the Holy Talisman Ancestral Land. And his younger brother, namely Ning Zhao, originally the fifth ce belonged to him. Except for the four of them, Ning Zhao''s talent is unrivaled! However, just because of a word from the suzerain, this seat was given to that disciple named Mu Fusheng! You don''t even need to pass the assessment! "Our Saint Talisman Sect, since when did we y the tricks of the world? Shouldn''t whoever has the strongest talent and the big fist talk?!" Seeing Ning Xi''s angry and impatient expression, Sha Ruxi persuaded: "Junior Brother Ning, be careful! The suzerain did this, so naturally he has other intentions." "What''s more, things have already happened, so let''s not talk about them." Shen Ziyu also nodded with a cold face: "That''s right, after you go in, you canpletely crush him on the talisman, isn''t that all right?" Only Leng Yinqiu, the suzerain''s direct disciple, did not speak. Hearing what the three said, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. You still want to deal with that evil Mu Fusheng? Others may not know. But as a direct disciple of the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, Leng Yinqiu naturally knows more. To know. This son was the disciple who was spotted by the three Supreme Elders at the same time and quarreled over him! Moreover, Mu Fusheng hadn''t agreed at that time! Even so. The three Supreme Elders are still willing to do their best to help Mu Fusheng! Master also told him that you can offend anyone in the sect. But only Mu Fusheng, you need to establish a good rtionship with him. Based on this sentence alone. Leng Yinqiu knew that he was not as good as Mu Fusheng. And at this time. Mu Fusheng suddenly appeared in front of the four of them. Seeing this, Ning Xi said coldly: "Are you that Mu Fusheng?" Mu Fusheng immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not?" you are not? Ning Xi smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist, I misidentified the person." But. Leng Yinqiu stepped forward and said with a smile: "Brother Mu is here, well, let''s go in, the suzerain has already opened the ancestralnd." "At the same time, you can only stay for three days. If there is no harvest, you must not be too greedy, otherwise you will be trapped in it, and you will not be able toe out until the next time the ancestralnd is opened ten yearster." "However... when the protection disappears in three days, the ancestralnd will start to absorb spiritual energy, and I''m afraid it won''tst for a year..." Ning Xi was taken aback when he heard Leng Yinqiu''s words, and then red at Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. Who is this! Why do you like tearing down the stage? When the timees to say that I am not Mu Fusheng, and Mu Fusheng left first because of fear, won''t this hatred not reach me? It''s good now, the hatred didn''t get out, but deepened! so troublesome ... Ning Xi stared at Mu Fusheng, and said: "At that time, I will let you know that in the Saint Talisman Sect, talent and strength are the basis of speaking. Relying on background will have no effect after all!" After finishing speaking, he took the lead in walking ahead. Mu Fusheng and others also followed after seeing this. before entering. Leng Yinqiu exined why Ning Xi held a grudge against Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng nodded, and then said: "Stay away from meter." Leng Yinqiu: "???" The Holy Talisman Ancestral Land. is the holy ce of the Holy Talisman Sect. When Mu Fusheng and five people stepped into it. You can feel the power of the rules of heaven and earth here, which is several times stronger than the outside world! The talisman seals carved here are bound to be stronger than the outside world. The scope of the Holy Talisman Ancestral Land is also extremely small. Simply put, it is an ancestor. In front of the five people. There is a stone sculpture of an old man standing here. In front of the stone sculpture, there are three stone tforms. The stone tform on the far right is already empty, presumably it has been taken away by others. And the remaining two stone tforms. is a talisman pen, and in the middle, a piece of talisman paper that has turned yellow... Chapter : write a testimonial Write a testimonial The Great Emperor''s Capital has been written for almost a year. I still remember that it was opened at the end of Decemberst year. Consider it a year. Chat with the big guys for a free day. Actually, the idea of ??this book was lying in my document when I was 21 or 20 years ago. At that time, I wrote the beginning. (At that time, when I had inspiration, I would quickly record it and wrote quite a lot of various types of beginnings) Then at the end ofst year, I lost the beginning of this book to my current editor, Da Da. Start writing after the manuscript is approved. I originally wanted to write a book on a website that I am rtively unfamiliar with, and try the water first. The result was quite beyond my expectation. What is the first and second in the new book list, and the top three in the best-seller list. Thank you for your love (bow() During the seven or eight years of writing the book, I have been writing in the city before (of course, the debut novel is fantasy) Then I kept looking for an opportunity to open a fantasy book, and this book fulfilled a small dream of mine. So this book leaves a lot to be desired. All are recorded in a small book, and after this book is finished, lets perfect it in the next book! (The next book may be the second part of this book.) However, more criticisms must alsoe from update issues I havent written fantasy for several years, and Im challenging a subject that Ive never seen before, group portrait essay. What I thought at the time was that there would be a thousand if not ten thousand articles of this type. So I have toe up with something different to attract everyone''s attention. But its really a bit difficult to write, there are a lot of things to consider == The update also owes a lot. Old readers should also know that I am a college student, now a senior, preparing for work...preparing for graduation thesis...and also having some social activities of my own. I wont talk about the reason, what is owed is what is owed. I will try my best to make up for you this month (really) Alright, I dont know what you guys call me by. Let''s stop here. Want to keep fencing with me... oh no, chat! You cane to the group to talk about it (QQ: 735665142) See you tomorrow, good night everyone. () Chapter 602: Difficult as a test? Chapter 602 Difficult as a test? Among the holy talisman ancestralnd. Has three major inheritances. It is said that as long as you get one, you can be the orthodox talisman teacher in this realm! And one of them, the detailed exnation of the talisman seal, is what the ancestor of the Holy Talisman Sect obtained from the upper realm back then. Among the ancestralnds, the only thing that was taken away was this book of detailed exnations of sigils. This also directly led to the Holy Talisman Sect bing the orthodox Talisman Master in the entire midtitude realm. The remaining two. are the Holy Talisman Xuanlei Pen respectively. It is said that this talisman pen is the peak talisman pen, and it has even more bonuses when engraving lightning-attribute talisman seals. He has more affinity for the thunder attribute of heaven and earth rules. And the middle one. is the rumored spirit of the holy talisman. Saint-level talismans only exist in legends. Even in ancient books, there are few records. After all, from ancient times to the present, in the midtitude realm, this holy-level thing has never appeared. However, the only thing recorded in ancient books is. Once a talisman has stepped into the holy rank, it has a soul. The spirit of the holy talisman is the soul in the holy talisman! It is conceivable that among the talisman seals, the highest level known exists. Even if it only has its soul, it must have extremely powerful usability! Things that have a rtionship with the Holy Spirit must not be ordinary things! It can be said that the two things in front of us are not simple. Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi, Sha Ruxi, and Shen Ziyu, when they saw these two things, their eyes showed greed! Greed is not entirely apliment. On the road of cultivation, will there be no greed for the longing for longevity? For the desire for power, there will be no greed? The desire for strength, how could there be no greed? And in front of the Talisman Master, when these two fetishes appeared. For a talisman master, this attraction is fatal! So, even being greedy is extremely normal. certainly. Except for Mu Fusheng present. Only Mu Fusheng, his face was indifferent, without the slightest expression of urgency. The expression is still as it came in, as motionless as a mountain. You can''t say you don''t want it. It''s just that Mu Fusheng''s mind has been able to keep extremely calm. Since it is a fetish of this level. And no one has taken it for a long time. You must know that the Saint Talisman Sect has never been short of geniuses. Not even they can do anything. This also represents how much talent and strength one needs to obtain these two things. Trials are inevitable! Moreover, there will be other dangers. That''s why Mu Fusheng didn''t waver, he wanted to see what kind of test Leng Yinqiu and the others would go through. This is the best way to make adequate preparations. At this time. Ning Xi said: "Mu Fusheng, since you are specially arranged by the suzerain, the so-called genius, why don''t you try it out first?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "It''s okay, since I specially arranged toe in, then naturally I let you go first." Are you kidding me? Who is Mu Fusheng? Isn''t this just to let him explore the way first, to be a dead ghost? Seeing that Mu Fusheng was not fooled, Ning Xi frowned slightly: "Then if we get it, don''t cry andin about the injustice." "Naturally not, I''m lucky if I get it, and my life is lost. If you can get it, it means that you are destined, and your innate strength has also been recognized by these two gods." "It is also a great thing for the Saint Talisman Sect!" Mu Fusheng''s words range from individuals to sects. There is simply no room for criticism! Leng Yinqiu felt helpless when he saw this. An evildoer who can be so valued by the three elders and suzerain. Are you ying tricks on him? I''m afraid you can''t beat Mu Fusheng alone in ten thousand! At this moment, Shen Ziyu patted Ning Xi on the shoulder and said, "In that case, let''s try it first." Sha Ruxi on the side also sneered and said: "This kind of person whoes in through contacts must not be able to try anything. We only have three days, so don''t waste it on him." Hear here. Ning Xi nodded, "That''s right, then let''s go first." After finishing speaking, Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu took a fancy to the holy talisman Xuanlei pen. Ning Xi and Leng Yinqiu took a fancy to the spirit of the holy talisman. It might be better to say that they had already thought about their goals before they came in. Mu Fusheng crossed his arms and looked at the two people from behind. Dang Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu were in the process of approaching the holy talisman Xuanlei pen. Suddenly, in the process of their progress, a series of talismans appeared in front of their eyes! These talismans are not offensive, but they can hinder Shen Ziyu and his progress! If you want to get in front of the Holy Talisman Xuanlei Pen, you have to decipher these talisman seals. Mu Fusheng also imagined the possibility of breaking it with strength. But see the degree of stability. I am afraid that it has reached the level of the defensive barrier of the Heavenly Peak Immortal Seal. It is impossible to break it with force. Shen Ziyu and Sha Ruxi obviously thought of this too. After all, it is not a waste. No matter how you say it, it is a well-known Tianjiao-level existence in the Saint Talisman Sect. Immediately thought of the method of cracking it. Immediately, he took out the pen. Start cracking! at the same time. In front of the stone tform of the Spirit of the Holy Talisman. Leng Yinqiu and Ning Xi slowly approached with dignified faces. Because the test of the spirit of the holy talisman is ever-changing. Even the suzerain and the elders couldn''t figure out the rules of the test. When they were only three feet away from the spirit of the holy talisman. Suddenly, a talisman paper appeared in front of the two of them. Beside the talisman paper, there are pieces of floating characters appearing. "In one day, create a talisman that belongs to you." "The level requirements must not be lower than the elementary level of the immortal ss." Seeing this, both Leng Yinqiu and Ning Xi changed their expressions. Create talismans! This can be described as difficult as climbing the sky! You know, even if it is seal carving, it takes a lot of time to verify and try. One day is totally not enough! not to mention. There are also level requirements. Elementary level fairy? Even if you are an immortal talisman master, you may not be able to do it! It can be said to be even more difficult! is also an impossible task! It can be said that when they saw the requirements of the test, Ning Xi and Leng Yinqiu''s expressions were extremely ugly, and they didn''t even want to take out the talisman pens. Let''s not talk about creating a fairy-level talisman by myself. Even if they were asked to carve a talisman of immortal rank, there was only a 10% sess rate! And it will take a month! Mu Fusheng was a little surprised when he saw this scene. This difficulty is indeed a bit embarrassing. No wonder no one has been able to take away the spirit of the holy talisman since the beginning. And the other side. Shen Ziyu and Sha Ruxi also retreated with ugly expressions. Because they couldn''t even decipher the first talisman... Chapter 603: How do you scold people? Chapter 603 How do you curse people? If it is said to be broken open by force, then so many peak talisman seals, even for Mu Fusheng, are impossible to do. However, cracking and breaking open with brute force are two different things. To decipher the talisman seal, one needs to understand the lines, details, and seal cutting techniques in the talisman seal. Only when you understand these three elements. in order to realize reverse derivation of talismans. Only by inverting the talismans can they decipher the talismans in their realm. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. Seeing that Shen Ziyu''s face was extremely ugly, he said, "It''s no wonder that no one has been able to take away these two fetishes until now. This difficulty is simply beyond the reach of human beings!" Sha Ruxi also nodded with an uneasy face: "We can''t see through the talisman of the peak of the sky rank." Leng Yinqiu sighed, and shook his head helplessly, "Before I came in, my master must have said, don''t force it, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t pass it, you can also improve greatly by practicing here." Ning Xi nodded: "Since this is the case, then don''t waste any more time, and quickly realize the power of the rules of heaven and earth here!" And just as Ning Xi finished speaking this sentence. Suddenly, he looked behind Shen Ziyu and Sha Ruxi. Slightly startled! There is exactly where the holy talisman Xuanlei pen is! And in front of the barriers of heaven-level talismans, Mu Fusheng appeared there at some point! "What does he want to do?" Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu were also slightly taken aback. "He doesn''t want to try it?" The voice just fell. I saw Mu Fusheng took out the talisman pen. Then began to decipher the first heaven-level talisman. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to decipher the talisman seal. After all, to reverse this kind of thing requires a lot of solid basic skills for talismans! For Mu Fusheng, this is not a difficult task. When he started to learn talismans, Mu Fushengid the foundation so firmly that it couldn''t be more solid. And when Lu Changsheng handed him the Book of Seals. Its foundation is more solid. Even, the talisman seal cutting technique that does not exist in this world will exist in the talisman technique. anyway. If the deciphering of the talisman is used in a battle, then the talisman master will naturally have protective measures for the talisman. Therefore, it cannot be detected so easily. But the talismans here, although the rank sounds a bit scary, are the talismans of the peak of the heaven rank. But on it, there are no protective measures. It can be said that the texture, the details of the texture can be seen with the naked eye! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng smiled lightly. It seems that this level is just a test of the skills of seal cutting. At the same time, Mu Fusheng had already seen through the lines of the first talisman. Say it and do it. Mu Fusheng immediately picked up the pen and wrote and drew on the talisman of that day! A series of lines, along the lines on the heavenly rank talisman seals, upstream! The power of the rules of heaven and earth began to pour into Mu Fusheng''s talisman pen! See it. Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu sneered: "It seems that some people still don''t give up." "Heaven-level talisman seal, how can it be easily seen through?" Ning Xi also showed contempt and did not speak. In his opinion, Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu are much better than this kind of "genius" who can onlye in through connections. Even they can''t solve it. How can Mu Fusheng do this? Only Leng Yinqiu is different. Recalling what Master said to him. Then he remembered how much the three Taishang elders attached to Mu Fusheng. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s extremely serious but rxed expression. I thought to myself. He can''t really do it, can he? However, if even this evildoer can''t do it, who else can do it in the future? It is at this moment. click... A very soft voice sounded. Ning Xi, Sha Ruxi, and Shen Ziyu all froze, and looked towards the ce where the voice came from. I saw that the first heaven-level talisman in front of Mu Fusheng''s eyes had been sessfully deciphered! Leng Yinqiu smiled wryly when he saw this. as expected. Really an evildoer. I dont know that those of us are living in the same era as these talisman masters and evildoers. Lucky or unlucky... soon. Mu Fusheng walked towards the second talisman. The second heaven-level talisman, although it looks different from the first one. But it is much the same. There are only minor changes. With the foundation of the first course. When cracking the second way, it will naturally be much faster. Sure enough. It only took half an hour. The second method has been cracked. Immediately afterwards, the third way. The fourth way... Fifth Road... Until the eighth... The distance from the holy talisman Xuanlei pen is only thest talisman! Ning Xi, Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu were already dumbfounded. At the same time they also found. I was wrong. Big mistake! Although Mu Fusheng came in relying on contacts. But with their strength, they directly rmed the suzerain. Let the suzerain feel that there is no need for Mu Fusheng''s strength to go through many selections! You can already get a ranking directly! The funny thing is. Ning Xi and the others thought that Mu Fusheng was simply weak in strength and had strong connections. Just when they had this idea. Mu Fusheng has sessfully deciphered the ninth, which is thest heaven-level talisman. came to the holy talisman Xuanlei pen. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng smiled lightly, and swipe at his fingertips. Forcing out a drop of blood, it dripped on the pen of the holy talisman Xuanlei pen. Immediately! One after another, the power of thunder swept out! Surround Mu Fusheng! At the same time, the holy talisman Xuanlei pen directly swept into the center of Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows! "Exactly, one talisman pen is missing." Mu Fusheng nodded in satisfaction. Immediately, he didn''t care about the horrified gazes of Ning Xi and the others. Instead, he just looked directly in the direction of the spirit of the holy talisman. Looked at the direction Mu Fusheng was looking at. Ning Xi, Sha Ruxi, Leng Yinqiu and Shen Ziyu were all startled. No way Wouldn''t you still be interested in the spirit of the holy talisman? Although breaking through these heaven-level talisman seals is already quite remarkable. Have done what no one else can do! But the test of the Holy Talisman Spirit can be said to be impossible toplete! One hour. Create a new talisman. And the level cannot resist the elementary level of the fairy rank. Immortal Talisman Masters can''t do this! How can Mu Fusheng do it? Leng Yinqiu couldn''t help dissuading him: "Brother Mu, forget it." "This test should not have been thought of by people." "It''s not something people can pass!" Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened immediately! Looked at Leng Yinqiu rather angrily. "Why do you curse at people?" Scolding... scolding? Who did I scold? Leng Yinqiu looked confused. I saw Mu Fusheng walking towards the spirit of the holy talisman and saying, "Could it be that I''m not human?" Chapter 604: Immortal rank talisman is completed, Xuanyin thunder shield talisman! Chapter 604 Immortal-level talismanpleted, Mysterious Yin Thunder Shield Talisman! The talisman seal of the elementary level of the immortal rank. It is not too difficult for Mu Fusheng. After all, ording to the realm of a talisman master, Mu Fusheng has already reached the realm of an immortal talisman master. Seal cutting a piece of talisman of the elementary level of the immortal rank, isn''t it easy to grab? But. Self-creation and seal cutting are two different things. The difficulty is also very different. Simply speaking, an immortal talisman master can create his own immortal talisman seals. Even a heavenly talisman may not be able toplete its own creation. After the heaven-level talisman seal, there is the spirit talisman, and the spirit talisman also includes the fourth-level heaven and earth Xuanhuang. And on top of the talisman is the fairy-level talisman seal. Among them, the fairy-level talisman is the lowest level, junior high school and high level. On top of it are Earth Immortal Talisman and Heavenly Immortal Talisman. How difficult is it for an immortal talisman master to create his own low-level talisman? Unless pigs can climb trees... Among the people present, even Leng Yinqiu, who is the number one arrogance of the Saint Talisman Sect, has not reached the realm of the Immortal Talisman Master. And let them create their own low-level talisman seals? No wonder their elders let theme here just for a formality, to try their luck. Come here to feel the stronger power of the rules of heaven and earth. But for Mu Fusheng, this is already amon urrence. At the beginning of contact with talismans. Although Mu Fusheng has been learning all kinds of talismans. But it also gave him a solid foundation. And after apprenticeship with Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng has his own understanding of alchemy and formation, so he can create countless pills and formations of his own. This is also the idea of ??Mu Fusheng from the side. Give full y to that solid foundation, and start thinking about your own talismans! Although the Immortal Rank Talisman Seal Mu Fusheng has not yet created it himself. But there must be no big problem. Mu Fusheng stood in front of the nk talisman paper, a storm broke out in his mind. First of all, what is the difference between the fairy-level talisman and the spiritual-level talisman? The power is only on the surface. How much difference can be extended from power? The first is the problem of how much power of the rules of heaven and earth can be amodated. Immortal rank talismans must hold much more than spiritual ranks! The second, which is the most important point. Immortal-level talismans require arge amount of controble power of the soul. Use this to check and bnce the violent power in it. In order to prevent the power of too many rules of heaven and earth from being toorge andplex, causing it to be unchecked and self-destructive. Such fairy-level talisman seals are naturally impossible to form. Mu Fusheng nced at the power of thunder in his hand. What I am best at is the way of thunder. Ny-Nine Hongmeng Divine Lightning Technique can now invoke the power of thews of heaven and earth. If he created his own, Mu Fusheng would naturally choose his most handy lightning attribute talisman. Then, among the lightning attribute talismans, what is the type I am most familiar with? in this problem. Mu Fusheng almost didn''t think about it, and immediately locked on the defensive barrier talisman and the like. This is Mu Fusheng''s old profession. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng immediately started to act. Self-created, defensive barriers are nothing more than defenses. Nothing else innovative. However, maybe it is possible to make the defensive barrier have the ability to counterattack? For example, using the power of thunder, while others are attacking the barrier, use the power of thunder to carry out an unexpected counterattack? No, if it is just a rebound, it would be too ordinary. What should I do if it does not meet the self-created definition of the spirit of the holy talisman? Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng shook his head, frowned slightly and continued to think. What if the barrier deforms while the defensive barrier is unfolding, trapping the attacker in a lightning cage? Or rather. Both in one? This may be able to achieve a result that is unexpected and unexpected to the enemy. Think here. Mu Fusheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. That''s right, the defense talisman that evolved from a defensive barrier into a trap formation may be unique! Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng immediately started to act. Still based on the Nine Layer Thunder Shield. Now, Mu Fusheng has collected three kinds, including his own Xuanyin Zilei. Four kinds of thunderbolts, the nineyer thunder shield carved by seals, is enough to reach the middle-level fairy-level talismans! And based on this. Pour different thunder powers into it. In this way, the effect of killing and trapping arrays can be achieved! Time passed slowly. There are only two days before the Holy Land goes out. Leng Yinqiu and the others opened their eyes again from the practice. This time. This is the third time they have opened their eyes. Because, in their minds. It has been determined that Mu Fusheng cannotplete this test, nor can he sessfully obtain the spirit of the holy talisman. After all, it is a self-created fairy-level talisman! Who here can do it? Even if it is Mu Fusheng who can win the Holy Talisman Xuanlei Pen. How could he do it now? Seeing that Mu Fusheng still did not give up. Ning Xi frowned and said: "Waste time, how strong is the power of heaven and earth rules in the holy talisman ancestralnd? Why don''t you hurry up and realize it?" Sha Ruxi and Shen Ziyu just opened their eyes and continued to practice. Did not manage Mu Fusheng. At this moment, Leng Yinqiu frowned slightly. Watching the movements in Mu Fusheng''s hands. And on the originally nk talisman paper, lines and lines were being outlined by Mu Fusheng. Four different thunder powers are writhing on the talisman paper like a dragon! And this breath is infinitely stronger than the heavenly talisman! Leng Yinqiu''s pupils shrank more and more, and the color of horror gradually covered his cheeks. With the trembling of brows and lips, words full of disbelief spit out from Leng Yinqiu''s mouth one by one: "Immortal rank... Mu Fusheng is actually carving immortal rank talismans! And the degree ofpletion is almostplete!" And heard Leng Yinqiu''s words. The three of Ning Xi who had just closed their eyes and were about to seize the time to continue practicing all of a sudden opened their eyes. "What?!" Looks all turned to Mu Fusheng''s direction. Looking at the talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand, it was dancing on the talisman paper like an elf. The pattern was also under Mu Fusheng''s talisman, and it began to sh with the power of thunder! Around the talisman paper, there is a small puddle of lightning pulp. In the thunder pulp, four brontosaurus of different colors are rolling in it. And at this very moment. Thest stroke of the talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand suddenly fell! Draw thest full stop for this talisman paper! It is at this moment. Between the sky and the earth, there are dark clouds all over, and the thunder dragon is churning above the clouds! Roar again and again! Every roar will trigger a thunderbolt to strike down! Chop on the talisman paper! A breath of immortality is slowly spreading... Mu Fusheng took it with a smile, exhaled and said, "I''ll call you the Xuanyin Thunder Shield Talisman..." Now, even if it is impossible to pass. Mu Fusheng didn''t have any regrets anymore. After all, the harvest has been great. Chapter 605: The Spirit of the Holy Talisman! Chapter 605 The Spirit of the Holy Talisman! Xuanyin Thunder Shield Talisman. It can be said that Mu Fusheng is extremely satisfied with the work. Not only has excellent defensive ability. And it has an unexpected power to kill and y the formation! It''s a pity that with Mu Fusheng''s current strength, he still can''t achieve mass production. During three or four days, at most two or three seals can be carved. Otherwise, all the brothers, sisters, and brothers will be covered with these things. I''m afraid even if the strong earth immortales, it will be a headache for a while. If the senior members of the Saint Talisman Sect knew about Mu Fusheng''s thoughts. I''m afraid my eyes will go dark and I will pass out. Immortal-level talisman seals, it takes a lot of energy and time for ordinary celestial talisman masters to carve. But here you are. Two or three pieces of seal carving in three or four days? Still not satisfied? Still saying that mass production is not possible? Isn''t it too dissatisfied? But in general. Mu Fusheng''s personality stilles from Lu Changsheng... after all. The word mass production was carried forward from Lu Changsheng... Alchemy is two or three furnaces... And the quality is impable... Can Mu Fusheng, who is a disciple, not be strict with himself... It was behind Mu Fusheng. Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi, Sha Ruxi, and Shen Ziyu all looked at Mu Fusheng as if they were monsters. Let''s not talk about whether the talisman in Mu Fusheng''s hand was created by himself. However, it is possible to refine fairy-level talismans. That means that Mu Fusheng has stepped into the realm of Immortal Talisman Master! You know, there are no more than one hand of immortal talisman masters in the entire Saint Talisman Sect! The known ones are the three great elders and the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect! But these four people. Is there anyone who has not been immersed in this way for countless years? How old is Mu Fusheng? How many years have you studied Talisman? Even if you start studying from the womb, you can''t achieve this level! so. Even if Mu Fusheng didn''t create his own talisman, it proved his monstrous strength. Ning Xi smiled helplessly. No wonder the suzerain handed over the fifth ce to him directly despite all the arguments. Even if he came to participate in the selection by himself, he would probably be the best. For Mu Fusheng, participating in this kind ofpetition is just like a child''s y, without any meaning. Sudden. A white light shed around the spirit of the holy talisman. The white light gradually extended to the surrounding of the Xuanyin Thunder Shield Talisman. Surround it. It seems to be checking Mu Fusheng''s achievements. Not much time has passed. In front of Mu Fusheng, all obstacles disappeared. As long as Mu Fusheng walks forward, he will be able to reach the Holy Talisman Spirit! Is this... or a self-created fairy-level talisman? Where did hee from as a monster... Leng Yinqiu and the others looked at each other. I have been unable toin. Even if there is something that can surprise them now, they will not be surprised anymore... After all, I have seen shocking things... Mu Fusheng walked forward and came before the spirit of the holy talisman. When looking from a distance. The spirit of the holy talisman is a piece of talisman paper. There is nothing on the talisman paper. However, when Mu Fusheng approached, he found that there seemed to be endless power of the rules of heaven and earth flowing out from the talisman paper! Even if it exists for tens of millions of years, the power of thews of heaven and earth is like a tarsal maggot, which has been attached to this talisman paper and has not dissipated! Is this the legendary holy talisman... Mu Fusheng felt emotional in his heart, and subconsciously said: "This is also simr to the longevity that Xiudao said..." That''s right. When Mu Fusheng heard these two words. There was a whirlwind in front of my eyes! When I took a closer look. found himself in an ocean. On the ocean, the waves are crashing. From time to time, there are big waves. Stormy seas, continuous like mountains! Presumably, this is the space where the spirit of the holy talisman resides. At this time. A phantom like a child appeared in front of Mu Fusheng. I only heard his immature voice, but his tone was full of vicissitudes, as if he had traveled through thousands of years. "Anything that reaches its extreme can live forever." "It''s just that even I haven''t really achieved longevity." Mu Fusheng was surprised when he heard the words, nodded and said: "Senior, what you mean is that the sacred talisman is not the end of the talisman, and the same is true for cultivating the Tao?" "You are very smart." The spirit of the holy talisman said: "In this world, you are considered talented." "When I came here unexpectedly, the talisman masters who saw thisnd were so ordinary, so I wanted to change ces." "But since it appears here, there is a reason for it." "Sure enough, I finally got one." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Senior, it''s a big praise." "Praise?" The Spirit of the Holy Talisman nced at Mu Fusheng, and said, "You haven''t reached the point where I can praise you." "Next, I will follow you. However, after you enter the hightitude boundary and have the corresponding strength, I will let you do some things for me." "Naturally, I will try my best to help you with your talisman path." After finishing speaking, the spirit of the holy talisman prated into Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness. However, when he saw the numerous defenses in Mu Fusheng Consciousness Sea. Can''t help but be speechless. "You... are quite cautious?" Mu Fu said straightforwardly: "People are floating in the rivers andkes, how can they not be stabbed." "Live longer by being careful." Finished speaking. Mu Fusheng came out from the talisman paper world. The talisman paper also floated into Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness... Leng Yinqiu and others watched this scene. There was endless envy in his eyes. However, the heart of greed cannot arise. Facing this evildoer. How can a greedy mind arise? Is life really too long? When you meet a person like Mu Fusheng, you either try to please him or get close to him, or you don''t care about anything, don''t get involved with him. Anyway, you can''t make enemies with it anyway! Mu Fusheng looked at several people and said with a smile: "Okay, do you still want to practice? Then I will go out first." Several people looked at each other in nk dismay. There is still an incense stick of time, the ancestralnd is about to close, and I still need to practice a hammer. Leng Yinqiu smiled wryly: "Brother Mu, let''s go, let''s go out together, presumably Master wants to see you too." Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded: "It should." After all, he took two fetishes from the Saint Talisman Sect. I have to exin. After several people went out. He came directly to the suzerain hall. After exining the matter, the suzerain looked at Mu Fusheng with aplicated expression, and said solemnly: "Mu Fusheng... I hope you can bring the Saint Talisman Sect to a higher ce..." Among them, there are two meanings. Those two fetishes already belonged to Mu Fusheng. The second is that you cannot betray the Holy Talisman Sect. Of course, the Holy Talisman Sect will also be your backing. Mu Fusheng heard the words, nodded with a smile: "That''s natural, but please don''t publicize the things in the ancestralnd." The rivers andkes are dangerous. Better be careful... Chapter 606: Danger? then i wont go Chapter 606 Dangerous? then i won''t go After Mu Fusheng left. Leng Yinqiu smiled wryly: "Master, I don''t know where this monster Mu Fusheng came from. This talent is really terrifying." "I shook hands before, and looked at his bone age." "It turns out that he has already reached the realm of a fairy talisman master at such a young age." "Even if you practice talismans from the womb, you can''t do it?" The suzerain couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words. "The times make heroes. Before every turmoil and disaster, there will be a few monsters who lead this era." "This Mu Fusheng is probably one of them." Catastropheing? Leng Yinqiu asked in surprise: "A catastrophe ising? What catastrophe?" The suzerain shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I have a hunch." The strong will have vague premonitions about the future. Especially crisis. As the master of the Saint Talisman Sect, as a strong man in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, naturally there are also. Now, the emergence of evildoers like Mu Fusheng confirmed the guess in his heart. "Go ahead, Saint Talisman Sect, keep a low profile during this time, and at the same time, speed up the cultivation of the disciples in case of emergencies." Seeing the suzerain''s dignified expression, Leng Yinqiu cupped his hands, and immediately left to deal with this matter. At the moment. Mu Fusheng has also returned to the ce where the Supreme Elder was practicing. The three Supreme Elders had apparently also heard the news. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s arrival, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I didn''t expect you, a little evil, to really take away the spirit of the holy talisman." "Not only that, but you also took away the holy talisman Xuanlei pen?" Mu Fusheng joked: "The elders won''t let me hand over the things, will they?" Elder Baibeard blew his beard and stared after hearing this. "You little white-eyed wolf, we teach you like this without asking for anything in return, and you still think of me like this?" "No, no, how can it be, this is not a joke." Mu Fusheng hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Letting the elders'' moods fluctuate is good for their health, so that they can live longer." Two Supreme Elders: "..." Elder Baibeard''s eyes twitched constantly, he stretched out his hand and said, "Don''t... you better stop exining." "This exnation almost took us three old guys away..." "Okay, what are your ns next?" Elder Baibeard stroked his beard, looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "You basically learned everything you can learn from us three old guys." Mu Fusheng thought for a while, and said, "I need a ce where the special power of thunder is hidden." "I still need some natural treasures to temper the soul fire." Mu Fusheng thought it was time to improve the Jiujiu Hongmeng Tianlei Technique. Now the first stage of Jiujiuhongmeng Tianlei Technique has beenpletely mastered. That is Xuanyin Zilei. To break through the second stage, not only a spiritual breakthrough is required, but also more thunder power must be absorbed. And the breakthrough of thunder technique. Not only can it improve Mu Fusheng''s realm, but it can also improve the quality and power of thunder attribute talismans. As for Soul Fire? The soul is the foundation of a talisman master. It''s that simple. The three Supreme Elders looked at each other after hearing this. were all lost in thought. "We all know that you have practiced the soul cultivation technique, and at the same time you have reached the fifth level of Jade Phosphorous Soul Fire." "Although the treasures of heaven, material and earth for tempering soul fire are rare, the three of us naturally have them." "But this special power of thunder..." Land of Thunder naturally exists. The three Supreme Elders have lived for so many years, so they naturally know about it. However, Mu Fusheng must not need the ordinary one. This is a bit difficult. Suddenly, one of the Supreme Elders said: "Yes!" Elder Baibeard obviously also thought of it, frowned and said: "But I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous." "Well, that''s right, even if we are there, we need to enter cautiously, not to mention that we need to be distracted to protect you." When Mu Fusheng heard the words, he immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s temper the soul fire first." "???" The three Supreme Elders were dumbfounded. What? He refused so decisively when he heard the danger? If it was another Tianjiao disciple, I''m afraid they would just say it. would say that cultivating the Tao is topete with the sky, if you are afraid of danger, what kind of Tao should you cultivate? But...this is ced here by Mu Fusheng, why doesn''t it work? Seemingly seeing the doubts of the three Supreme Elders, Mu Fusheng said calmly, "Isn''t this normal?" "If you feel dangerous and are not sure, you will naturally not go. You will wait until your strength has improved to a level where you can handle it." "Otherwise, if you lose your life, you will lose everything?" The three Supreme Elders: "..." I Zhuo, what he said is so reasonable that he can''t refute it at all! But I feel something is wrong! "Okay, okay, listen to your nonsense, let''s practice soul cultivation first." Immediately afterwards, he threw out a receiving ring and handed it to Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng was taken aback when he saw this. Refining the soul fire and refining the soul are two different things. The materials needed by the former are bound to be more scarce and rare. But the Supreme Elder handed it over to him directly. This must have been prepared in advance. Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Fusheng''s mouth curled up slightly. Although he, like his master, doesn''t like to owe favors. However, he is willing to ept this favor as before. In the future, if Mu Fusheng develops, he will definitely help the Saint Talisman Sect. Immediately, Mu Fusheng said with a solemn expression: "Three elders, I have made a note." See it. The three Supreme Elders smiled lightly and nodded. It is enough to have this sentence. After that, Mu Fusheng found a cave and began to practice soul cultivation. On the other side, Ape Demon Realm. Fairy Ape Mountain. Now, the whole mountain is shaking constantly! Countless birds and beasts running around. The giant tree in the sky that had to be embraced by dozens of people also fell to the ground one by one. The dust swept like a storm. The sound of the sonic boom is endless! Some sect families at the foot of Xianyuan Mountain have noticed these movements. They all couldn''t help but look horrified! Fairy Ape Mountain. It is the holy ce of the entire Ape Demon Realm! The fairy ape on the mountain is the **** in their hearts. Weekdays. They dare not go up the mountain rashly, and only give gifts at the foot of the mountain when they worship every ten years. But. Go to the iparable Xianyuan Mountain in Pingjin during the day. These days, it is constantly shaking! "What the **** happened?" "Could it be that the enemy invaded?" One of the well-informed old men said: "Probably not." "If it is a strong person, even the gods can''t resist the existence, and there will not always be such a big movement. It has already been defeated." "If it is not strong, it is the same, and it will be solved by the gods long ago." "So, this should be the cultivation of the power of the gods..." Ape Demon Realm, 99% of them are physical training. Those who can cause this kind of movement without the slightest aura can only be physical cultivation. It''s no wonder that you think of this. At this moment, in Xianyuan Vige. The vige head, Yuan Shou and others watched this scene, and they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "The strength of the demon lord is increasing too fast..." Chapter 607: Battle Ape Shou! Chapter 607 Battle Ape Shou! Xiao Hei''s strength. The vige head of Xianyuan Vige, Yuanshou and others were greatly surprised. But it is also expected. As the demon lord, the master of the demon realm, he was a person who amazed the entire hightitude realm back then. How can talent be weak? At this time. The movement suddenly disappeared. At the entrance of Xianyuan Vige, a **** figure walked slowly. And behind him, there seemed to be a few giant beasts dragging along! held up arge amount of dust! and loud noises. When the figurepletely entered the eyes of everyone in Xianyuan Vige, they saw clearly the giant beast dragging behind Xiao Hei. All smiled wryly and shook their heads. Sure enough, the devil is worthy of being the devil... It''s a bit too evil. Warcraft in Xianyuan Mountain. Because of the influence of Xianyuan Vige. Blood energy is extremely strong. Only relying on the strength of the physical body, you canpete against the strong blood-changing realm! This is only the minimum cultivation level. However, monsters are generally invincible within the same realm. Fight, and other monsters wille immediately after smelling blood and movement! at the very beginning. Xiao Hei couldn''t even kill a single head. Sometimes even defeated under the siege of many monsters! Saved by Yuan Shou. However, after these days of tempering. Xiao Hei has been able to kill the blood-changing monsters among the many monsters. Ape Shou stepped forward and said with a smile, "Give it to me, I''ll cook." These magical beasts are great supplements for those who are physically trained! A blood-changing monster. The power of blood is also extremely pure. It is an extremely precious thing if it is ced outside. At the beginning, Yuan Shou and the others went into the mountains to hunt and kill. Then it was stewed to nourish Xiao Hei''s body. Now, Xiao Hei is able to support himself. Xiao Hei smiled and said, "Thank you very much." Ape Shou smiled and shook his head: "I should do it." Wait until Yuan Shou leaves. The vige chief called Xiao Hei to his room. "Master Demon Lord, these days, you shouldn''t overuse Demon God Descending, right?" Xiao Hei shook his head. In the fight with the monsters. Xiao Hei fights with pure physical strength. The vige chief nodded: "That''s good, you used the demon god''s descent in other ces before, even we have noticed the breath." "Presumably the group of rebels in the Demon Realm have also suspected." "So these days, we must keep a low profile and keep a low profile." Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Understood." Immediately, the vige head handed over a somewhat broken scroll to Xiao Hei. "Demon God Descending should be used as little as possible. The Demon Lord should first cultivate the Demon Ape Shattering Strength of our Ape Demon n." Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "Is this appropriate?" The vige head said with a smile: "This devil ape breaks the sky, but it was improved by you, the devil, before it became a big sess." "At the end of the day, you are also half of the person who created this technique, so how can you not be qualified?" "What''s more, my ape demon n will always be the loyal servant of the devil lord, so naturally I won''t have any reservations." Hear here. Xiao Hei took it over. Just wanted to open it. Sarutoshis voice also sounded from outside. "Okay,e out and eat." After meals. Xiao Hei entered the medicine pool, absorbing the blood energy in his body and stabilizing his physique that has been improved these days. The medicine pool was naturally built with more than half of the natural materials and treasures of Xianyuan Vige! The effect is outstanding. Otherwise, Xiao Hei''s strength would not improve so quickly. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Hei stepped out of the medicine pool. All over the body, the blood is extremely condensed! The whole body, the muscles will not be too huge, but they are like ck iron! It seems that one punch can tear mountains and seas! "Well...the physical body has improved again..." Xiao Hei smiled: "If this continues, I can better help my brothers and sisters..." Speaking of this. In my mind, the woman trapped in the cage shed past again. Xiao Hei frowned slightly. These broken pictures appear more and more frequently. It seems to be reminding Xiao Hei to keep his mission in mind at all times! And grudges! Xiao Hei murmured: "I heard that there is another memory fragment existing in the midtitude boundary, and it is time to find it..." After finishing speaking, he stepped out of the cave. Outside the cave. Ape Shou guards here. Seeing Xiao Heiing out, he couldn''t helpughing and said: "Devil Lord, the physical body has improved again." Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Take me to the vige chief." "good." Arrived at the ce where the vige head is. Xiao Hei exined his intention. After hearing the words, the vige chief frowned and said, "My lord, my opinion is not to look for the memory fragments for the time being, because once you find them, I''m afraid they will attract the attention of those people." "And your strength is currently..." Speaking of this, the vige chief shook his head and smiled: "However, even if I say so, you will definitely go." Although Xiao Hei lost his memory. But the character in the bones will not change easily! Xiao Hei nodded. "Since that''s the case, let Yuan Shou go with you." "Can." Xiao Hei said: "Before I go, I want to fight Brother Yuanshou first." "Look how much I''ve improved these days." Shou Shou''s strength canpete with those at the peak of the Immortal Realm. Hearing this, Yuan Shou also smiled. "Since that''s the case, then I will apany you naturally." He also wants to try, how much the devil has improved. It was when Xiao Hei first came to the Ape Demon Realm. The two fought once in the ring. Xiao Hei has no room to fight back! Now, I don''t know what will happen. The two came to the Immortal Ape Terrace. The news quickly spread throughout Xianyuan Vige. Even the vigers who are hunting outside and practicing under the waterfall. They all came after hearing the sound! They also want to see how far the Demon Lord''s strength has been raised! Yuanshou smiled and said: "Devil Lord, be careful, I won''t hold back this time." Arrived at the Immortal Ape Terrace. Xiao Hei''s simple and honest expression changed instantly. The body is slightly arched. There is a hint of arrogance in the eyes! The fighting spirit is constantly sweeping out! grinned and said, "That''s the way it is!" Xiao Hei in battle, and Xiao Hei not in battle. is two people. Immediately. Under everyone''s curious eyes, Xiao Hei stepped heavily on the ground, and shot towards Yuan Shou! Like a cannonball, it is difficult to see Xiao Hei''s figure with the naked eye. You can only vaguely see the distorted state of the space you pass by! in a blink. Xiao Hei appeared in front of Yuan Shou. st out with a punch! No magic energy, no Eternal Magic Body! Some are just pure physical strength! The same is true for Sape Shou, there are no other bells and whistles. This is a collision between flesh and flesh! Since I said not to hold back. Sarutoshi also punched out! Two fists sh in space! Instantly! The air waves are raging. Space Tremor! There were bursts of sonic booms, like thunder rolling! Chapter 608: Crazy! Chapter 608 Crazy! The confrontation between the two. No bells and whistles. There is no aura blessing. There are only collisions between physical bodies. It''s a pure confrontation between body refiners! Whether it is the ape demon n or Xiao Hei. During the battle, the adrenaline hormone will soar, and it looks extremely exciting! The vigers under the Immortal Ape Terrace can all see it. Both of them had wanton smiles on their faces! At the moment. On the Immortal Ape Stage. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei had already charged in front of Yuan Shou, and punched him out! Pierce through the space with a fleshy body and hit Yuan Shou! Shou Shou grinned, without dodging or evading, without keeping his hands back, he punched Xiao Hei to meet him! Two fists sh, space surges! Punch out the sound of thunder! However, Yuan Shou is the peak strength of the Earth Immortal Realm, and today''s Xiao Hei can''tpete with it no matter what. As expected, he flew upside down. But. This time, Xiao Hei managed to stop himself on the edge of the Immortal Ape Terrace! It was not directly sted out! At the same time, with a roar, he stomped on the ground. The entire Immortal Ape Terrace trembled violently at this moment! It''s like andslide! Using the momentum of recoil, continue to charge towards Yuan Shou! Ape Shou shouted happily. The moment Xiao Hei rushed out, he folded his arms and bowed slightly at his knees. The force is transmitted from the feet to the whole body! Bumped towards Xiao Hei with his shoulder! The people below couldn''t help but feel a little worried when they saw this. "Brother Yuan Shou doesn''t hold back any hands? Is this going too far?" "With the strength of Brother Yuan Shou, I am afraid that he will be hit directly and seriously injured..." However, there were also objections. "The pride of the demon lord does not allow the other party to keep his hand." "What''s more, only in this situation can we better push out our own potential." At this time, Xiao Hei let out a roar. For a while, the magic power exploded! Although the magic power is deliberately suppressed, it will still show a little inadvertently. But, that''s it. But it will also make Yuan Shou suffer from blood pressure! Shou Shou frowned slightly, his physical strength was slightly relieved, but he still rammed towards Xiao Hei with the power of the demon! Fist hit Saruhisa''s shoulder. Xiao Hei only felt that he had hit an indestructible shield. The other party did not waver in the slightest! At the same time, on that shoulder, there was a huge force that Xiao Hei could not resist, causing him to fly upside down again! Blood sshed out in mid-air. Gradually, Xiao Hei''s eyes also began to fill with blood! Actually stopped his body forcibly in the air, grinned and roared, making a roar like a giant beast! Immediately, with slightly arched feet, step out suddenly! He stepped heavily on the space. Shocked ripples. Like a prehistoric beast that has escaped from its cage, it unleashes the great power of the prehistoric, carrying the determination to burn everything without fear of gods or demons. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yuan Shou! Hands directly grabbed Saruhisa''s shoulders. Ape Shou was shaken by this magic power. When he lost his mind, he was thrown over his shoulder by Xiao Hei, and smashed **** the Immortal Ape Terrace! However, there is no pause. Xiao Hei let out an angry roar, and on his arms, blue veins surged, crawling like earthworms on the clumps of muscles connected together. Hold Yuan Shou over his head, and then smash it down in a straight line! at the same time. Behind Sape Shou. Xiao Hei''s knees pushed upwards! Seeing this, Yuan Shou stretched out his hands from behind and supported Xiao Hei''s knees. Immediately, a whip kick hit Xiao Hei''s left shoulder! Click click click! The sound of broken bones keeps ringing! Xiao Hei''splexion suddenly changed, but his strong willpower and pride as a demon lord prevented him from yelling in pain. He couldn''t help but roar in pain, so he was kicked out! Shou Shou''s figure was as flexible as an ape at this moment, with his arms on the ground, he chased after Xiao Hei! When Xiao Hei was still flying upside down, he appeared on Xiao Hei''s body. Without the slightest hesitation. Both fists st out at the same time! It hit Xiao Hei''s chest straight! Puff! Xiao Hei''s face turned unhealthily rosy, his pupils dted, and his pupils shrank! A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth! Bowed backwards, he mmed down on the Immortal Ape Terrace! Boom! Xianyuan Terrace also fell apart at this moment! With Xiao Hei''snding point as the center, it sags in all directions, with cracks everywhere! When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help worrying! "Quick! Save people!" "Really don''t hold back! This gap in strength, what should we do if something happens?" As soon as the voice fell, someone wanted to rush in. However, the vige chief shouted at this moment: "Stop!" "What''s the point of being frizzy?" Fizzy? This is about to die! It is at this moment. A ck line rushed out from the depression! Xiao Hei''s figure shot out from it! On the body, five lines shine at the same time! Eternal Magic Physique! This is not what Xiao Hei wanted to use, it just popped up subconsciously. The breath of the physical body suddenly soared! See it. Ape Shou grinned loudly: "Happy!" Immediately, they greeted Xiao Hei again! Continuous confrontation of fists and feet. The constant shaking on the Immortal Ape Stage! From time to time, there will be a series of shock waves in the surrounding space. Although Xiao Hei was constantly being knocked out. Every confrontation, will spit blood. However, even if you are covered in blood. Xiao Hei''s fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger! His blood and physical strength have not weakened at all, but the more he fights, the more courageous he is! At the beginning. At the time of the hightitude boundary. Someonemented on Moyu. I would rather provoke God-level forces than anger Demon Realm. Because everyone in Moyu is full of fighting madness! The master of the Demon Realm is even a lunatic! Even God-level forces will not easily provoke... Everyone looked at the Immortal Ape Stage. Time is from the scorching sun to the crescent moon. It ended with Xiao Hei lying on the ruins of the Immortal Ape Terrace. On Xiao Hei''s body, I don''t know how many bones were broken. It can be said that there is no perfect part of the whole body! When everyone looked at Yuan Shouzhi. Also slightly taken aback. Because Yuan Shou''s breath was unstable! At the same time, I also suffered some injuries... You know, Yuan Shou is a strong man at the peak of the fairnd. And what about Xiao Hei? Now he can onlypete with people in the blood-changing realm! How much difference is there in the middle? But he fought Aruju for a whole day, and even injured him! What a talent... The vige chief also waved his hand. A cloud of liquid medicine immediately appeared in his hand. It exudes a strong blood! This is made from the blood essence of various earthly fairnd monsters and a heavenly fairnd monster,bined with various heavenly materials and earthly treasures! directly covered Xiao Hei''s whole body. Constantly repairing his physical body, and further improving his physical body... the other side. In the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng has been sitting cross-legged next to a willow tree for a month... During this month, he summed up the power he is good at, and now, he has some ideas... Chapter 609: Qingyun Sword Master! Chapter 609 Qingyun Sword Master! Physique aside. Anyway, they are all top physiques. Then what are you good at? Lu Changsheng summed it up. The way of the sword, the way of the gun, the way of reincarnation, the way of thunder, the way of life and death, the way of space... emmmm... When Lu Changsheng concluded this, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Before I always felt that I knew nothing. Howe now, do you feel like you know everything again? but. anyway. If you want to integrate the power of so many rules. Integrate into a practice. Then, we can only create the kind of exercises that amodate and have strongpatibility. This kind of exercise is generally very basic. Will not go crazy. Not too many restrictions. Anyone can practice. However, because of the greatpatibility, only people like Lu Changsheng who can cultivate the power of multiple rules, or people with multiple exercises can exert the ultimate power of this type of exercise! It can be said. The lower limit of this technique is extremely low, and at the same time, the upper limit is also extremely high! Anyone can practice. However, Lu Changsheng is probably the only one who can achieve the ultimate. As for the Dao of Alchemy, Dao of Formation, and Dao of Talisman Seals, these are not counted among them for the time being. After all, these three are separate individuals. Think here. Lu Changsheng started his own creation. In the mind, arrange and reorganize various rules of heaven and earth. Trying to find a bnce in it. It''s like putting a fire and a pool of water in a bottle. Either use water to extinguish the fire. Either fire melts water. This represents failure. However, once it evolves into fire in water, water in fire. Then, it also represents sess. This is a long process. So Lu Changsheng gave himself three months. If other people know what Lu Changsheng thinks. Im afraid Ill be hit to the ground with my forehead... Others created their own exercises, and they spent most of their lives creating their own with the understanding they havee along the way. Then use the rest of your life to perfect the shorings, check for omissions and make up for vacancies! In the end, it is possible to seed! And most of them are iplete exercises! What about Lu Changsheng? You only gave yourself three months to create such a difficult exercise? Still think these three months are a long time? It''s simply not human... the other side. Midtitude boundaries. In the secret realm of Tianjian Peak. Ye Qiubai has reached thest statue. When Ye Qiubai held the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, he shed forward! When the sword skill released by thest statue was smashed! Ye Qiubai finally heaved a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "After spending so much time, I finally managed it..." It is at this moment. The nine statues in the main hall exude a faint sword light! The strands of sword light turned into beams of light and shot out one after another. Gathered in the center of the hall, to the left of Ye Qiubai. See it. Ye Qiubai turned around and took a closer look. In the beam of light, there is a phantom slowly forming. The figure of the phantom is no different from the figure on the statue. Holding a sword in his hand, the sword seems to be a wooden sword... Wearing a white robe. Even if it is a phantom, Ye Qiubai can still see the sword intent outlined vertically and horizontally from those bright eyes! This sword intent. Even his extraordinary swordsmanship is iparable! It''s just that those eyes are so familiar. Ye Qiubai didn''t think too much, cupped his hands and said, "Young Ye Qiubai, thank you for the inheritance." Don''t think about it, the owner of this phantom is naturally the founder of Tianjian Peak. Phantom''s face looks extremely illusory, but those eyes are extremely clear. His gaze was like a sharp sword, as if he could see through Ye Qiubai''s heart in an instant. "You cane here and go this far, it means that you have the same physique as the master, Hunyuan sword body." Ye Qiubai nodded. Hunyuan sword body, listen to what Liu Shu said. It is the most suitable physique for practicing kendo in this universe. none of them. Simrly, those with this kind of physique are all kendo kings. "Then do you want to worship my master as your teacher?" The phantom goes straight to the subject. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. But the next moment, without even thinking about it, she shook her head with a smile and said, "Senior, I already have a master." "If this inheritance can only be cultivated by worshiping you as a teacher, I will not use it again." "Even, the benefits obtained here will be discarded." For Ye Qiubai. Since he has already worshiped Lu Changsheng as his teacher. Then it is impossible to transfer to other people''s sect. When Xu Ying heard it, he was not surprised at all, nor angry, and nodded calmly. "Very good, sword cultivator, it is necessary to have this kind of character, to move forward indefinitely and never change the things you decide, so as not to lose the sharpness of the sword." "In this way, the master will not persecute you. Since it is your inheritance, it is fate." "You can continue to practice, this is the fate between you and me." Speaking of which. Xuying pondered for a while, then poked his virtual finger, pointing to the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. A small sword formed by the condensed soul was imprinted between Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows! "This is a small ray of spirit breath of the master. When you reach the strength in the future and go to the hightitude realm, you can find me here." "My name is... Sword Master Qingyun." Finished speaking. The phantom disappeared directly in ce. Qingyun Sword Master? Ye Qiubai shook his head andughed. It really is fate. Both of them have Hunyuan Sword Body. The names are so simr. After all, the sect created by Ye Qiubai in the wild realm is the Qingyun Sword Sect. Also known as Qingyun Sword Master by others! Immediately after, Ye Qiubai bowed again in the direction of Sword Master Qingyun, then turned and left the hall. At the moment. Beyond the secret realm. Huo Zhengheng, the leader of Tianjian Peak, still guards outside the secret realm. At the moment. Huo Zhengheng suddenly opened his eyes, and looked in amazement at the green vines covering the stone tablet outside the secret ce! Those green vines are constantly falling off! Seeing this, Huo Zhengheng showed joy after a burst of surprise. He told Ye Qiubai then. These vines, if the inheritance is still unobtained, they cannot be cleared. It will only drop if it is inherited! now drops. means that Ye Qiubai has seeded! Just as Huo Zhengheng was delighted, Ye Qiubai walked out of the secret realm. Huo Zhengheng immediately stepped forward and patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder andughed loudly: "Okay! Good boy! I really made you a sess!" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "It''s just a fluke." "Why are you so humble?" Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "Okay,e with me, I will give you the ancestor''s sword." "Then, it''s time to notify the entire Tianjian Peak." "Our Tianjian Peak will not be silent any longer!" The acquisition of inheritance. Tianjian Peak will no longer keep a low profile! Huo Zhengheng also nned to tell the story, in order to cheer up the disciples on Tianjian Peak. Chapter 610: Does this sword have a temper? Chapter 610 Does this sword have a temper? After leaving the secret realm. Huo Zhengheng brought Ye Qiubai to the Hidden Sword Pavilion on Tianjian Peak. Hidden Sword Pavilion Hidden Sword Pavilion is the most important ce in Tianjian Peak besides the secret realm. The pavilion itself is a sword array. Ye Qiubai raised his head slightly, and could vaguely feel it. Around the attic, countless swords surround it! A sliver of sword intent seems to be able to copse the sky, topple mountains and seas, and cut through the sky! Even if Ye Qiubai has stepped into the realm of extraordinary swordsmanship now. I can''t feel theparability. Because the gap is too big... It seemed that he felt what Ye Qiubai was thinking. Huo Zhengheng exined without turning his head: "This sword array is also left by the ancestors back then. Even if it is a mountain guard formation, it is not as good as the hidden sword pavilion..." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. At the door of the hidden sword pavilion, there are two old men sitting cross-legged holding swords. When Huo Zhengheng came here, facing the two elders, he also bowed his hands respectfully and said, "Huo Zhengheng has met the two Supreme Elders." The Supreme Elders of Tianjian Peak are generally the previous Suzerain of Tianjian Peak. It can be said that these two Supreme Elders are the top existence of Tianjian Peak. All reached the middle stage of the Wondend! The two old men did not open their eyes, and asked indifferently: "Why is the suzerain here?" "If you just enter the Hidden Sword Pavilion, you can enter by yourself, why bother me and the other two?" Huo Zhengheng smiled, and said: "But this matter can only be done by the elders." Um? Need us to do it? The two Supreme Elders both opened their eyes, showing surprise. To know. With the experiences of the two Supreme Elders, not many things can surprise the two elders so much. The Cangjian Pavilion, which requires the two of them to open, is undoubtedly the top floor! On the topmost floor, the sword left by the founder of Tianjian Peak is stored. It can be said that it is the highest-level sword in the midtitude realm today! Hunyuan Immortal Sword. Grade: Peak of Immortals! "Zhengheng, you mean..." Huo Zhengheng smiled and nodded: "The Excalibur should not be dusty." Immediately, he pushed Ye Qiubai forward and said: "Ye Qiubai has been inherited by the ancestor, and the saber left by the ancestor should also be wiped off by him." Hear here. The faces of the two Supreme Elders were agitated. No one can inherit the inheritance of the ancestors so far. Now that such a genius finally appeared, how could they not be excited? Why did the two Supreme Elders personally sit and guard the Tibetan Sword Pavilion? One of them is to protect the saber left by the ancestors. Second, is to want to personally witness. Who wille to take away the Hunyuan Immortal Sword left by the ancestor! The two looked at each other andughed. "Good! Good!" "My Tianjian Peak is finally here!" As for Ye Qiubai''s conduct, will he take their Tianjian Peak inheritance and run away? There is no need for the two Supreme Elders to think about it. After all, Huo Zhengheng would naturally think about these things in advance. Will not use the future of the sect as a trifling matter. Immediately, the two Supreme Elders pinched seals at the same time, and after dispelling the sword intent surrounding the door of the hidden sword pavilion, they pushed with empty hands. The door made a "rumbling" sound, and slowly opened towards both sides. walked in first. Huo Zhengheng and Ye Qiubai also followed. The Tibetan Sword Pavilion is divided into nine floors. The first floor has thergest space. The higher it goes up, the smaller its space will be. At the same time, on each floor, there are corresponding exercises. When the four came to the entrance of the ninth floor. Here, there are actually two fairy puppets! The fairy puppet sat on the windingdder, without the slightest breath on his body, but held a sword in his arms. Huo Zhengheng exined: "These two immortal puppets both have the strength of the early days of the fairnd. Once someone breaks in, they will be activated instantly." Another two fairy puppets from Heavenly Wondend? Ye Qiubai was slightly startled, thinking to himself. Two Supreme Elders in the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend, the suzerain Huo Zhengheng reached the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend, and two immortal puppets with the strength of the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend. In addition to the sword formation of the hidden sword pavilion... This is what Ye Qiubai sees on the surface. I am afraid that the strength of Tianjian Peak has been greatly underestimated by the outside world. Second-rate forces? In Ye Qiubai''s view, Tianjian Peak is enough to enter the first-ss power! At this time, Huo Zhengheng stood side by side with the two Supreme Elders. The three of them looked at each other, and they all took out a piece of jade in their arms. The whole body of the jade is like a small sword. Emerald green and clear. There is not the slightest impurity in it, but there is this faint and deadly sword intent wandering in it... It seems toe from the same source as the sword intent of the hidden sword pavilion sword array. The moment the three of them took it out. The originally holey eyes of the two immortal puppets suddenly showed wisps of sword light! Standing up stiffly, he walked to both sides of the spiral staircase, leaving the entrance open. Huo Zhengheng smiled and said, "Okay, Qiu Bai, let''s go in." Ye Qiubai nodded, and walked towards the spiral staircase. I don''t know how long I walked. It seems that there is no end. The length of the spiral staircase seems to lead into the clouds. After a stick of incense. came to a small room. In the room. No decorations. The wooden floor creaks when stepped on. The walls made of stone have uneven potholes. Everything seems inconsistent with the grandeur and hidden murderous intent of this hidden sword pavilion. In the middle of this room. Has a sword stand. On the shelf, there is a three-foot green sword. The sword intent attached to the long sword seemed to be pulling Ye Qiubai forward. Ye Qiubai didn''t refuse either, and walked slowly towards the sword stand. looked down. This sword has no frame! The whole body is emerald green, and the sword spine emits the light of cold iron. The three-foot sword body, the cold light and the emerald green color of the sword bodyplement each other. Green light swirled around the long sword without a grid. means premixed element. Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand and stroked the de. The jasper-colored sword light was like a puppy having fun, wrapped around Ye Qiubai''s palm, along his arm, and spread throughout his body. It seems to feel the same breath as it. It must be because of the Hunyuan sword body. Spiritual swords have spirits, and fairy swords have immortals. The spirits of Immortal Sword are naturally more intelligent. Ye Qiubai caressed the de of the sword, with a smile in his eyes, he said, "Will youe with me?" It seems that he heard Ye Qiubai''s words. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword flew up suddenly, circled around Ye Qiubai three times, andnded in his palm. Ye Qiubai held the hilt of the sword and swung it lightly. The sword energy surged suddenly! The space in the hidden sword pavilion is also trembling at this moment! "It is indeed a sword of the level of a fairy." "I''m used to using the Xingyun sword, but suddenly the three-foot sword feels a bit shorter..." After all, the Xingyun Sword is nine feet long... It seems to have heard Ye Qiubai''s whisper. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword broke away from Ye Qiubai''s palm andnded on the sword stand again. Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing when he saw this. This sword has a temper? PS: Veteran readers should know that my cervical spine is not very good, it is oppressing the nerves, and I have headaches several times a month... I have an old problem, and I will make up for it. The ss will end on the 10th, and I will start to make up at that time! Chapter 611: Hunyuan swordsmanship! Chapter 611 Hunyuan swordsmanship! Inheritance is obtained by others. This news. Like a virus, it spread throughout the entire Tianjian Peak at an extremely terrifying speed! You know, Tianjian Peak is inherited from the ancestors. But so far no one has obtained it! Whether it is the suzerain of the past dynasties. It is still the great pride of Tianjian Peak, no one can get the legendary inheritance! And now. Someone got it? This naturally set off a big wave of renderings! "The inheritance of the ancestors, someone really got it?" "Well, I heard what Master said, when he wasprehending the exercises on the eighth floor of the Hidden Sword Pavilion, he noticed something moving on the ninth floor!" "Ninth floor! The ancestor''s saber? That means the inheritance has been settled." "After all, only those who have received the inheritance from the ancestors can inherit the fairy sword!" "I don''t know whether the inheritance is a kung fu method or a sword method." "In any case, the conditions for obtaining inheritance are so strict, so this inheritance will definitely not be simple!" All the disciples on and off Tianjian Peak, as well as the elders, are talking about who is the one who got the inheritance! Where is the sacred ce? Able to obtain the inheritance that no one has obtained for thousands of years? At the same time, they are also curious about what the inheritance of the ancestors is! after all. In the secret realm of Tianjian Peak. There are only nine statues. Without the Hunyuan sword body, the statue cannot be activated. Countless people are wondering what is hidden among the nine statues. Just when everyone was curious. The suzerain Huo Zhengheng was anxious for all the disciples and elders of the whole sect to gather in the main peak. Everyone is heading towards the main peak. It took only half a stick of incense toplete the assembly. Huo Zhengheng stood in mid-air, saw that all the disciples below had arrived, cleared his throat, and said loudly: "Now, I want to announce an important matter." All the disciples held their breath and listened attentively. "The secret realm of Tianjian Peak, that is, the inheritance left by the ancestors, until today, someone finally obtained it!" Although he had already heard the news before. However, when the suzerain said it himself, I was still surprised. A disciple asked aloud: "Suzerain, what exactly is inheritance?" Everyone nodded when they heard this question. This is what they are most concerned about! Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "It''s swordsmanship, let Ye Qiubai demonstrate it for us." After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai behind him. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nodded, stepped forward, and took out a green long sword without a grid! The emerald green sword light swirled around Ye Qiubai''s body at this moment. Extremely sharp. The swirling sword light seems to be cutting the surrounding space all the time! Caused the space to burn like a raging fire, setting off ripples! is the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! All the elders have seen and heard of this legendary sword of the peak of the immortal level. Ye Qiubai just wanted to use the sword to use the Hunyuan swordsmanship. A disciple stepped out and asked loudly: "Brother Ye, you can''t see the mystery of it just by demonstrating it. Why don''t you let me try the sword with you?" When everyone saw this man, they were all surprised. "It''s Zhuang Zidong!" "Second Elder''s personal disciple, his talent and strength are among the top ranks in the sect!" "I heard that he had broken through to the realm of the Supreme Sword Dao a year ago, right? His strength has even reached the half-step Zhuoxian!" "That is, Zhuang Zidong is an existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the suzerain." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Yes." Just right, he also wants to try, with the current him, how much of the power of the Hunyuan swordsmanship can be disyed. It is not a bad idea to have someonee to help him try the sword. Zhuang Zidong took out a thin sword. The thin sword is extremely sharp. It seems to havepletely abandoned the defense, and made the sharp attack to the extreme! This is also the scary thing about Zhuang Zidong. Completely discarded any defense, and focused on killing skills! It can be said that Zhuang Zidong''s sword is aplete, pure murderous sword! This kind of person is often more terrifying in actualbat. Combat power is stronger. "Brother Ye, I hope to enlighten you." Zhuang Zidong raised his wrist slightly, and pointed the rapier at Ye Qiubai. With this posture, the defense has beenpletely abandoned! Murderous aura and sword intent are perfectly integrated at this moment! It became a sword of killing intent without any impurities, sweeping towards Ye Qiubai! Feeling this extremely special sword intent. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were slightly cold. Sure enough. In Tianjian Peak, there are extremely many Tianjiao. Only this Zhuang Zidong is already the most outstanding among the young generation that Ye Qiubai has met. Ye Qiubai nodded, and also put on a posture. Zhuang Zidong''s expression was also at this moment, that warm smile instantly turned into a killing intent! In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in ce! The moment everyone reacted, Zhuang Zidong''s figure had already appeared in front of Ye Qiubai less than five steps away! Bending his elbow slightly, the rapier in his hand pierced towards Ye Qiubai! The murderous sword intent condensed to the extreme, turned into a spiral shape at this moment, carrying a hurricane, piercing the space! Stabbed fiercely at Ye Qiubai''s face! See it. Ye Qiubai''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he didn''t underestimate the other party in the slightest. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand made a starting gesture. shed towards the rapier in Zhuang Zidong''s hand! Sword Qi transforms into a dragon! Make bursts of dragon chant! The sword intent swirled and mmed into Zhuang Zidong! Is this the Hunyuan swordsmanship? Everyone who saw this scene was a sword cultivator. How could it be possible not to discover the extraordinaryness of the swordsmanship left by this ancestor? Although only one side can be seen. But the mystery in it has already shocked them! Zhuang Zidong''s face became even colder, and the rapier in his hand elerated at this moment! Using the power of the wind, he pierced towards Ye Qiubai at a faster speed! Killing intent, supreme sword intent, wind intent! Perfect blend at this moment! Formed a faster and sharper sword! The two collided with each other! The piercing spear collided with the Hunyuan Stegosaurus. Spatial fluctuations. The aftermath is everywhere. The swords were aimed at this moment, centered on the point of collision, and scattered around! The trees and boulders on the top of the mountain are rolling down at this moment! Turned into sawdust and stone powder! Everyone watched this scene in horror. I saw that the piercing spear formed by the gathering of killing intent, at this moment, cracks began to form! Zhuang Zidong''splexion also changed drastically at this moment! He didn''t hold back this blow! There is no humility! He just wanted to use all his strength to touch how powerful the sword technique passed down by his ancestors is! But. At this moment, his strongest blow actually began to shatter? The moment when the rift rises. The Broken Spear also broke! Hunyuan Stegosaurus exudes bursts of sword chant, and continues to charge! Chapter 612: Risk assessment expert, Mu Fusheng! Chapter 612 Risk assessment expert, Mu Fusheng! At the moment. The boundary of Tianjian Peak. The sword energy is surging, and the sword chant bursts out! Countless sword intents, turned into giant swords that can split the world, constantly floating! Everyone looked up at this scene. looked horrified. Zhuang Zidong is the Tianjiao disciple of Tianjian Peak. Second only to the suzerain''s direct disciple. His strength has reached the half-step Zhuoxian, and his sword intent has reached the supreme sword intent! But what about Ye Qiubai? Although the state is only at the peak of the He Dao state, the sword intent has reached the extraordinary swordsmanship! not to mention. Ye Qiubai, who was only at the peak of the He Dao Realm, crossed a big realm and crushed Zhuang Zidong''s full blow! How on earth is this done? Is the inherited sword technique left by the ancestor really so strong? Rear. Huo Zhengheng watched this scene and nodded with a smile. As expected of a person with the same physique as the ancestor. Ye Qiubai, as long as he doesn''t die halfway, his future will be limitless! The number one swordsman who will eventually set foot in the midtitude realm. No, far more than this midtitude boundary! Ye Qiubai''s journey will definitely not stop at this ce! Huo Zhengheng thought so. Hang Jiange. The two Supreme Elders opened their eyes one after another. Feeling the conflict of sword intent in the distance. nodded slightly. "Heavenly Sword Peak, a remarkable person has appeared..." "Hunyuan sword body, the ancestor relied on the sword body at the beginning, and there was no opponent in the midtitude realm!" "Now, after arriving in the upper realm, I don''t know what to do." "Don''t mention the ancestor, this Ye Qiubai, we must ensure his safety." Jianxiu''s character is straightforward, to put it bluntly, stubborn, and will not change easily if he is determined! With this kind of personality, it is easy to provoke other people. So, a sword cultivator must have many enemies on the road of cultivation. "Let us two old men be his defenders..." After finishing speaking, the two Supreme Elders disappeared in ce! And the other side. Zhuang Zidong''s face was serious, a little pale. Immediately, with a wry smile and a sigh, he bowed to Ye Qiubai, held swords in both hands, and stood with sped fists. "Brother Ye, I lost." The tone is frank, without the slightest dissatisfaction! Ye Qiubai heard this, smiled and cupped his hands: "ept." "Come again if you have the opportunity to learn from each other." "must." after. Huo Zhengheng announced here that Ye Qiubai is the sword son of Tianjian Peak. No one has an opinion. After all, Ye Qiubai is the one who got the inheritance from his ancestors. And the talent is so strong. Extraordinary swordsmanship, defeated the half-step Zhuoxian strong man with the strength of the Dao realm. This group of sword cultivators were convinced by this inhuman talent. After the incident. Ye Qiubai followed Huo Zhengheng to the main hall of the peak master. Huo Zhengheng took out a sheepskin scroll and a jade pendant, put them on the table, and pushed them in front of Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai picked it up and took a look, slightly taken aback. "Myriad Domain Competition?" Huo Zhengheng exined: "The Wanyu Grand Competition happens once in a hundred years." "It is a ranking battle between all the realms in the midtitude realm." All realms? Ye Qiubai was shocked. How big is this midtitude boundary? The scope is so wide. Wouldnt it be too big if all realms could participate? Huo Zhengheng exined again: "Actually, it''s not asplicated as you think." "The initial stage of the Wanyu Grand Competition is topete in its own realm first, and then the sect that wins the leader will represent this realm to participate in this Wanyu Grand Competition." "And you should also know that in the general realm, the rankings have actually been determined." "For example, our Tianjian Peak, there is no controversy, is it the most powerful person in this area?" "Then we don''t need to fight, we just need to wait for the next round of Wanyu Grand Competition to start." "Of course, unless other sects grow up and want to challenge us, then we still have to make a move." Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then ording to what Senior Huo said, Tianjianfeng never participated in the previous Wanyupetition?" "Exactly." Huo Zhengheng nodded, and said: "The order from the ancestor, if no one gets the inheritance he left, then they must not make publicity." So weve been keeping a low profile over the years. Acting low-key can still get mixed up with the top existence of the second-rate forces. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help shaking his head andughing. Sure enough, Tianjian Peak''s original background is very strong. "but now." Huo Zhengheng changed the subject, looked at Ye Qiubai solemnly, and said, "Now that someone has obtained the inheritance, it''s time for us at Tianjian Peak to make a high profile." "To be honest, I''ve been so aggrieved all these years, I''m almost out of breath." "so" Huo Zhengheng patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder heavily, and said with a smile, "Work harder, and help us gain the reputation of Tianjian Peak in this Wanyu Grand Competition!" Ye Qiubai also smiled and assured: "That''s natural." the other side. Sacred Talisman. The three Supreme Elders called Mu Fusheng over. "Stinky boy, I have something to do for you." When Mu Fusheng heard this, he hurried away: "Well, my talisman research has reached a critical moment, and I can''t get away. The three elders should go find someone else!" Seeing Mu Fusheng walking, he kept walking towards the outside. Elder Baibeard''s beard is trembling... Slightly stretched out his hand, and an invisible aura lifted Mu Fusheng''s body. "You boy, don''t y tricks here!" "The reward of this Wanyu Grand Competition has the qualification to enter Absolute Soul City!" Absolute Soul City! Mu Fusheng immediately stopped struggling, and also stopped sophistry. "I think, with your personality, you should have heard about Absolute Soul City, right?" Of course! With Mu Fusheng''s cautious personality, wherever he is, he will definitely inquire about all the things that can be inquired clearly! Desperate Soul City, although it is a secret. However, due to his great fame, some rumors were still revealed. for example. In the City of Absolute Soul, countless powerful spirits are imprisoned! Heaven and earth ghosts and gods, ghosts and monsters, there are all of them! Inheritance is everywhere, and the treasures of heaven and earth are inexhaustible. More importantly, it has greatly improved the soul! And Mu Fusheng is the way to improve the soul! "But... Absolute Soul City seems a little dangerous?" The three Supreme Elders looked at each other. "Dangerous? Well then, we will apany you to ensure that you are not in danger!" "Stoping!" Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "Your strength has exceeded the limit of Absolute Soul City!" "Only those who are Zhuoxian and below are allowed to enter that ce!" After Mu Fusheng thought about it, he said, "Let me think about it." The temptation is too great, but also the danger. Mu Fusheng has to evaluate and evaluate the corresponding risks... Chapter 613: in the beginning Chapter 613 In the beginning In Xianyuan Vige. Xiao Hei has recovered. The vige chief came to Xiao Hei''s room. Look at the body, surrounded by endless blood! Its physical strength is stronger than ever! Can''t help but nodded, then said: "Devil Lord, are you still looking for memory fragments?" Xiao Hei nodded. In his mind, that picture appeared more and more frequently! It seems to be urging him to grow up quickly, to find other memory fragments quickly. The vige chief sighed helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "In this case, the devil can go to Juehun City to have a look." "City of Absolute Soul?" Xiao Hei looked at the vige chief. The vige head exined: "The city of Juehun imprisoned the ancient strong, the spirits of heaven, earth, ghosts and gods." "There, there is very likely to be the soul fragment of the devil." Xiao Hei asked: "How do I go?" "Myriad Domains Competition." The vige head said, "Only by passing the top three realms of the Wanyu Competition can you enter Absolute Soul City." "How to participate." The vige chief smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the devil, let''s just wait for the next round. Then I will ask Yuan Shou to take you there." In the Ape Demon Realm. Xianyuan Vige has always been the most top existence. It is also regarded as a **** by other forces in the Ape Demon Realm. Before, Xianyuan Vige had never paid attention to this Wanyu Grand Competition. are all participated by other forces of the Ape Demon Realm. Now, Xianyuan Vige wants to participate. How can the rest of the forces stop it? Xiao Hei nodded, got up and went out: "Vige Chief, then I will continue to find brother Yuanshou to discuss." The face of the vige chief changed. "You... tap lightly." Every time you hit the Immortal Ape Terrace, you have to scrap it once! It will take a lot of resources to repair it! But. It turns out. The words of the vige chief don''t work for Xiao Hei. not long. There was a hugemotion on the Immortal Ape Terrace that had just been repaired... In desperation, he had no choice but to run towards the mountains and forests. I have to find a few monsters from the Earth Wondend and a monster from the Heavenly Wondend to borrow some blood... Otherwise, before the Wanyu Grand Competition starts, the blood in the warehouse is really not enough for Xiao Hei to squander! Time keeps passing. In each realm. Because of the Wanyu Grand Competition, the battle is in full swing. after all. The reward for this Wanyu Grand Competition is to enter Absolute Soul City! Countless ancient aristocratic families and hermit sects were all born at this time, and began to participate in the Ten Thousand Domains Competition! In the midtitude boundary, the suzerain of the top power said. This time the Ten Thousand Domains Competition. Even if they are top forces like them, they cannot be said to be sure! After all, those low-key ancient families, hidden sects. Background and strength are both unknown... at the same time. It was also said. An ancient aristocratic family, the birth of a hermit sect. The appearance of Tianjiao and evildoers. Both represent a big era, which is about to start... soon. Three months passed. In Tianjian Peak. Huo Zhengheng came to Ye Qiubai''s practice sword field. Here, there is an extremely abundant sword intent and aura! It is most suitable for sword practice. Huo Zhengheng looked at the aura surrounding Ye Qiubai. at this moment. suddenly went berserk! It turned into a tornado, with Ye Qiubai as the center, which is the eye of the storm! Started to spin, frantically absorbing the aura from the surrounding world! It''s about to break through. Wait until the tornadopletely merges into Ye Qiubai''s body. The realm has directly broken through to the early stage of the blood-changing realm! The solid foundation also makes it unnecessary for him to stabilize the realm he just broke through! Huo Zhengheng smiled and said, "Congrattions." Ye Qiubai opened his eyes and said, "I would also like to thank Senior Huo for the resources you have provided in the past three months." "You are the sword son of Tianjian Peak, so naturally the resources will be tilted towards you." Very realistic. But also normal. Who would waste resources on an ordinary person with no talent? Ye Qiubai changed the subject and said: "Senior Huo came to see me, does that mean the Wanyu Grand Competition has started?" "Well, the initial selection has ended." Huo Zhengheng said: "Now that all the realms have determined the representative forces, we also need to go to the wilderness of Wanyu for the second round." Immediately. He brought Ye Qiubai to the Sword Asking tform of Tianjian Peak. here. The other three stood. One of them was Zhuang Zidong who was fighting with Ye Qiubai back then. Huo Zhengheng said: "Wanyu Dabi, each sect sends four disciples to fight." "The four of you are the Tianjiao who will represent our Tianjian Peak in this Wanyu Grand Competition." "Okay, let''s go." Eternal Life Realm. Lu Changsheng also opened his eyes at this moment. It took several months. Lu Changsheng summed up the power of the rules of heaven and earth that he is good at. Then integrate them together, trying to develop a verypatible and terrifying exercise. These months. Not eating or sleeping (this is torture for Lu Changsheng!) Think day and night, try. Finally researched it out. Lu Changsheng smiled, took out a pen and paper, and began to draw on the rice paper. Willow also looked over curiously. She wanted to see what Lu Changsheng had been doing for the past few months. How shocking and terrifying exercises can be created? Liu Ziru was also quite disbelieving. But he didn''t lean over to look. After all, peeking at other people''s exercises is a big taboo! months. Can you create exercises? If its just an ordinary exercise, then forget it. After all, with Lu Changsheng''s unfathomable strength. Create a simple exercise, isn''t it easy to grasp? but. What Lu Changsheng wanted to create was his own technique! Can the skill level I use be low? How can it not beplicated? How could a few months be enough? Little Shitou also moved over curiously. Lu Changsheng didn''t chase him away either. Instead, write two words on it. "in the beginning" In the beginning? Willow looked down. As a result, my heart became more and more frightened! Is this a skill that can be created in a few months? Although it looks ordinary, in fact, the upper limit of this exercise is extremely high! It can also be said that there is no upper limit! NO DOME! How much power of the rules of heaven and earth have youprehended. Then, how powerful is this "prime beginning"! and. at the same time. The most appalling of them is. can be perfectly integrated, the power of all rules. This alone. is enough to surprise Willow! The willow tree has survived in this vast universe since the beginning of the world. I don''t know how many years I survived. Also saw the demise of the universe, birth, death, prosperity... How much experience? but. She has never seen it. Which one is there? Can do it, perfectly integrate the power of all the rules of heaven and earth! Remember, be perfect! will not conflict. are not mutually exclusive. No side effects. Will not go crazy when practicing! Willow asserts. The practice of Taichu. will be since the beginning of the universe. The most mysterious exercise... Chapter 614: Willow shot, fight Lu Changsheng! Chapter 614 The willow tree makes a move, and thend lives forever! "how did you do it?" Seeing Lu Changsheng put down his pen, Liu Shu asked aloud. Lu Changsheng spread his hands: "That''s how it is done." "Think about what you need and what youck, and then just go to make up for it." "But it''s really difficult. This time it took me a whole few months!" Willow: "..." ording to what Lu Changsheng said. You can die if you dont pretend? How many months? created such a mysterious exercise. What else do you want? But think back to the earth-shattering things that Lu Changsheng did before. For example, setting up the Nine Netherworld Formation. Upgrade the Nine Netherworld Formation. The lowertitude spans therge array. There are alchemy and so on. It just took a few days. A few months is indeed a bit long for a pervert like Lu Changsheng who cannot be seen withmon sense. At this time. Lu Changsheng thought about it. Gongfa has already been created. But you have to try thepatibility of the fusion of power and the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Now it is theory after all. Haven''t practiced the result yet. Who do I have to ask for a try? Suddenly, Lu Changsheng turned his head and looked at Liu Ziru who was idle and stretching. noticed Lu Changsheng''s gaze. Liu Ziru''s face froze. "What... what''s wrong?" Why do you have an ominous premonition in your heart? Lu Changsheng''s face burst into a smile, and his eyes were squeezed together. Looks...somewhat...weird? "Ziroom, you seem to have nothing to do." Looking at Lu Changsheng''s weird smile, Liu Ziru shuddered, and cold sweat oozed from his back inexplicably. "I suddenly remembered that I haven''t started practicing today! I seem to be on the verge of a breakthrough, so I have to go to retreat!" After speaking, the soles of the feet seemed to be oiled, and they hurriedly slid towards the rear! However, how could Lu Changsheng let Liu Ziru go so easily? Immediately, he poked his right hand into the air, facing Liu Ziru''s direction, and put his five fingers together. Immediately. Liu Ziru began to squeeze the space around her body crazily! formed a cage, trapping Liu Ziru in it. As for Liu Ziru? I didn''t even think about resisting. The first thought thates to mind, and thest thought. Are you, send! Then Lu Changsheng took him back. At this time. Willow spoke. "He can''t bear it. Even if you fight with your strength, I''m afraid you will either die or be injured." "What''s more, the technique has just been created, and you can''t grasp the strength of the attack." Liu Ziru almost cried when she heard this. What! In just a few months, what skills have been researched! Why cant you hold back even with all your strength? ! This is too insulting! but. Liu Ziru still believed 100% in what Liu Shu said. It''s been so long. In this thatched cottage. There are only two people who make him unable to see through. The first one is Lu Changsheng. And the second is willow. As for the little bird, it is considered to have the blood of the Divine Phoenix. With Liu Ziru''s strength, although not as good as it is, you can still feel how big the gap is! Willow said so. That is naturally true. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng thought for a while and put Liu Ziru down. Then he nced at him with disgust in his eyes, and said: "Practice hard, your sandbag can''t keep up with the progress of my boxing test." Liu Ziru: "..." I want to cry Too bully... Lu Changsheng was a little distressed. Who should I try? He has already figured out the strength of this lowtitude boundary. Not as good as Liu Ziru at all! Even in midtitude boundaries! That''s not to mention it can be used as his sandbag! As for the hightitude boundaries. I still don''t know what is hidden in it. Is there any hidden family, hidden sect and so on. So it''s better to be steady... At this time, Willow said, "Why don''t I try it with you?" Coincidentally, she also wants to try this exercise called "Ancestral Beginning". A skill that can shock her too. Exactly how powerful it can be in the hands of Lu Changsheng. What a buff to give him! When Lu Changsheng heard this, his spirit instantly ignited. "Then try it!" Finished speaking. The wicker around the willow tree, at this moment there is no wind and automatic! Like a white-haired witch, dancing in all directions! Every wicker. Even the willow leaves on the willow branches exude the power of truth in this world! Liu Ziru looked at this scene with a dignified expression. He has never seen this kind of power! Even if it was on Lu Changsheng''s body, he had never seen it before! This power. It seems to have originated from this universe. No. Or it is this force that has evolved into the universe! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng shook his hand. Suddenly, a long sword transformed from the Way of the Sword appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hands. at the same time. Following Lu Changsheng''s prompting. The workings of the beginning. Among the meridians, within the dantian. The auras of various powers of heaven and earth burst out at the same time at this moment! It was all covered on this sword! Colorful rays of light cling to the long sword! At first nce, it doesn''t look like a big deal. But, only slightly close. Then you can find that it is within a ten-mile radius of Lu Changsheng. are constantly being cut! Wisps of space power seep out from the tiny cracks that are almost imperceptible to the naked eye! but. If it''s just like this, it can''t reflect the mystery of this exercise in the beginning. Liu Shu''s eyes fell on the long sword in Lu Changsheng''s hand. In that long sword. is concentrated and concentrated to the extreme. A new force formed by the condensed power of various heaven and earth rules! This unknown, chaotic power is extremely destructive! It caused the willow tree to be serious. I saw the willow branches around the willow tree. At this moment, all of them shot towards Lu Changsheng! It''s like a thousand arrows firing together! Every wicker prates the space. But it means endless life. Repair the space in an instant! It seems extremely contradictory, but its destructive power is extremely terrifying! Liu Ziru immediately hugged the little stone, jumped up, and fled directly from the mountain where the thatched cottage is located, with a serious face, watching this scene from a distance. The bone-winged snake and tiger also woke up instantly. After a whimper, it waved its huge bone wings and fled towards the deep mountain! At this time. Lu Changsheng also moved. The long sword condensed by the way of the sword in his hand was slightly raised until it was above his head. At this moment, Lu Changsheng had a t face and quiet eyes. Drink lightly in the mouth: "In the beginning, all things are silent." Words are minimal. However, it resounded like thunder in the entire longevity world! A sword cut out. The entire longevity world is shaking! If Lu Changsheng and Liu Shu hadn''t strengthened the space of the Longevity Realm, it might have copsed already! Chapter 615: Everything is silent! Chapter 615 Everything is silent! The surface began to crack, undting. The clouds in the sky originally covered the entire Longevity Realm. At this moment, it dissipated instantly! revealing the setting sun. The sunlight is refracted by the space debris and cannot directly shine on the cracked earth. The entire world of longevity. Most of thend is water. after all. Lu Changsheng is a world built ording to the blueprint of the earth. In the ocean, many sea beasts have been born now. and normal creatures. Under the invasion of this force, the entire sea in the Longevity Realm set off shocking waves! The huge waves smashed into the forest like continuous mountains! Liu Ziru immediately defended himself. However, it is also a bit reluctant. After all, this is a monstrous wave in the entire longevity world! What''s more, when Liu Shu and Lu Changsheng released their exercises, the aftermath that erupted also greatly affected Liu Ziru''s performance... There is such power without collision? Liu Ziru was terrified. Is this the power brought by the exercises that can be created in a few months? Are you kidding me... the other side. Lu Changsheng''s seemingly ordinary sword was thrown out. One time. The surrounding sounds seemed to be extinct at this moment! Not a single sound! The space is still shattering. The world is still rolling. Strange and abnormal! The tens of thousands of willow branches of the willow tree are also approaching Lu Changsheng at this moment! collided with Lu Changsheng''s sword! Boom! Thunder billowed. The sky seems to be split in two! The ground also has huge cracks one after another, starting to extend towards the surrounding area! Countless herds of beasts roared and fled in all directions! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng stretched out his other hand. Press down slightly. In an instant. The sky and the earth in the world of longevity are intact. Space is also slowly recovering. Willow''s heart froze slightly. When fighting with me, can you still concentrate on rebuilding the world? Then it proves that Lu Changsheng hasn''t done his best yet? On the other hand, look at the willow branches. at this moment. was constantly cut off by Lu Changsheng''s sword! Even before touching the de. was shattered by the countless powers of heaven and earth rules condensed into chaos! See it. Willow suddenly had an idea in his mind. Do you want to increase the strength by 20%? Let''s see how far Lu Changsheng''s full strength can reach? But. When Willow just wanted to make a move. Lu Changsheng suddenly put away his sword. The primordial power of the whole body dissipated instantly at this moment. Seeing this, Liu Shu could only stop the attack immediately. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, there''s no need to fight anymore, the kung fu has been sessfully developed!" "If the fight continues, my longevity world will be wiped out..." Hearing this, Liu Shu had no choice but to give up. However, the curiosity in my heart has been deeply rooted in my heart... How far can Lu Changsheng''s full strength reach? How far is there from her full strength? Or... even? As for Lu Changsheng, he didn''t think so much. Already sitting and thinking. The space in the Longevity Realm seems a little fragile. In case an enemy stronger than them appears. Couldn''t the Longevity Realm be shattered with a single p? No way...need to strengthen it. If Liu Shu knew what Lu Changsheng was thinking. I''m afraid I will be a little speechless. You can rest assured... Absolutely no such situation will happen! Even people who are on the same level as the two of them will not appear here. Wanyu wilderness. The aura here is extremely abundant. It seems quite suitable for cultivators to cultivate. However, there is no sect, the family is located here. because. Here, there is not a shred of resources! Yes, its just aura. No resources. Zongmen aristocratic families, even casual cultivators, naturally wouldn''te here on weekdays. This is also the reason why it is called the Wilderness of Ten Thousand Domains. And every Wanyu Grand Competition. It unfolds in this wilderness of ten thousand domains. After the first round of fighting. Each participating realm has selected the strongest Zongmen family to participate. This time. The number of participating forces has been counted. It is fully nine times that of the previous Wanyu Grand Competitions! And these forces have extremely unified goals. That is to enter the top three and go to Absolute Soul City! The east side of the wilderness. has a mansion. The mansion is extremely luxurious, and everywhere is filled with the protective aura of talismans. Around this mansion, there are almost no other sect families located here. because. The owner of this mansion is the Saint Talisman Sect... The Holy Talisman Sect is the top force in this midtitude realm. In the backyard. The suzerain of Shengfu sect looked at the four people in front of him. Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi, Shen Ziyu. And... Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng was a little hesitant. But I heard that representatives from other realms wille to participate. Brother is at Tianjian Peak. Brother Xiaohei went to Xianyuan Vige. Presumably, big brother and the others will never miss this opportunity! That''s what I thought of. Mu Fusheng finally decided to take the risk to participate. so. He can also help the master stare at the elder brothers... To know. Senior Brother and Brother Xiao Hei are the most troublesome two in the thatched cottage... Mu Fusheng didn''t think it was time to go back. Brought a whole bunch of enemies to see Master... If there is a time. Thinking of a bunch of enemies behind them chasing them, shouting and killing. Then he ran and shouted, Master help! When I think of this scene. Mu Fusheng is living in Bengbu... At this time, the suzerain said: "You four will represent my Saint Talisman Sect to participate in this Wanyu Grand Competition." "Remember, the Wanyu Grand Competition is different from our Saint Talisman Sect''s talisman masterpetition. You should also be aware that our talisman masters'' actualbat ability will always be somewhat weaker than other ascetics." "Although we are a top force, we have not been able to rank among the top five in the Wanyu Grand Competition." "And this time the top three rewards, I think you all know, so, not only for the sake of the sect, but also for your own future, give me some support!" "If you enter the top three, you will not only be able to enter Absolute Soul City." "The sect will also give you extremely generous rewards." Leng Yinqiu and the three said with serious faces: "Yes!" Immediately, the suzerain looked at Mu Fusheng, who was at the side with a speechless expression, but he was not angry, but said softly: "Fusheng, this time you will lead the team." "Oh...ah?" Mu Fusheng pointed at himself in surprise, then hurriedly shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, suzerain, I''m too weak! Let brother Lenge!" Leng Yinqiu and the three: "..." Are you weak? The suzerain also remembered what the elders said to him. Mu Fusheng is this person. The talent and strength are extremely evil, but he is too cautious! So you must be strong and let him lead the team! Think here. The suzerain''s face was serious, and he shouted in a low voice: "There is no need to discuss! Mu Fusheng, captain, you do it!" Mu Fusheng: "..." What are you doing... Do you know if you shoot the bird with a gun... Chapter 616: old account Chapter 616 Old ounts Wanyu Grand Competition. Various sects gathered. They all came here for the extremely mysterious city of Absolute Soul, which is full of opportunities. Hidden sects, aristocratic families were born one after another! This time, the Wanyu Grand Competition is very likely to break the pattern of the midtitude boundary. After all, the ranking of sects in the midtitude boundary is also rted to this ten thousand domainpetition to a certain extent. The mansion where Tianjian Peak is located. Suzerain Huo Zhengheng exined the rules of the second round of the Wanyu Grand Competition. "The second round can be said to be a personal battle." "There will be a lottery at noon, and whichever side is drawn will have a personal battle with the opponent, and the winner will have points." "If you win all, there will be bonus points." Ye Qiubai, Zhuang Zidong and others nodded. Huo Zhengheng continued: "Afterwards, the ten forces with the highest points will have a third round, which is thest round of team battle." "As the name suggests, the four of you will fight against the other four in a group battle. The winner will get more points. After all ten forces have fought, the final points will be counted." "If we want to enter the Absolute Soul City, then we must enter the top three points in Tianjian Peak." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded secretly. In this case, it can indeed greatly shorten the time of Dabi. Otherwise, with so many forces in the midtitude boundary, one after another, I am afraid it will not end in a few months. "Okay, you go out for a walk first, but don''t enter other people''s territory at will, after all, some sects may be weird..." "I''ll go to draw lots first." After exining. Huo Zhengheng disappeared in ce in an instant. Ye Qiubai originally wanted to strengthen the Hunyuan sword technique. Zhuang Zidong on the side suddenly said: "Brother Ye, shall we go for a walk?" Another man, Chu Lan, the suzerain''s personal disciple, smiled and said, "Don''t keep practicing, it will start tomorrow. Let''s go out now to rx and rx. We can also go and see what forces havee." The remaining one is an inner disciple of Tianjian Peak. At the beginning, there was nothing surprising about his level of strength. But during the selection of Tianjian Peak, he defeated several pro-passengers in one fell swoop, and got the fourth ce! The name is Chi Bing. Chi Bing''s taciturn temperament, these days Zhuang Zidong and others are also used to it. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai had no choice but to nod his head: "Then do as you say." In the wilderness of Wanyu. There is no city. No forces are located. Some are a great in! On the in, there is no green embellishment. Yellow sand is everywhere. The wind blows gently. will be able to bring up the yellow sand everywhere. but. These yellow sands have extremely strong aura. At that time, countless forces felt that there might be some treasures in the yellow sand. But. When they came to investigate one after another and found nothing, they had no choice but to give up. Determined as a "wastnd" without any resources... If there is no Wanyu Dabi. I''m afraid there won''t even be a mansion here... Ye Qiubai and the others walked out of Tianjianfeng''s mansion. Outside, there were quite a few people walking and chatting. At first nce. You can find that the realm is quite high! At the beginning of the blood-changing stage like Ye Qiubai, it can only be regarded as an average level... But this is normal. After all, the people here are the arrogance among the top forces in every realm. How could he have no strength? Zhuang Zidong said with emotion: "It''s true that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people..." Chu Lan was nomittal, with a slightly dignified face: "I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult for us this time, not to mention that there are those top forces..." Chi Bing didn''t speak, but there was a faint fighting spirit in his eyes! Ye Qiubai has extremely rich experience in actualbat, and can clearly detect the slight flow of breath. nced at Chi Bing lightly, his heart moved. This Chi Bing is not simple. And at this moment. Suddenly, a pleasant female voice came over! "Huh? Junior Brother Ye!" Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. This voice was very familiar, and when I looked back, I got my own thoughts. Can''t help but smile and said: "Senior Sister Zhan." Chu Lan was slightly surprised, "Brother Ye, do you know him?" Ye Qiubai nodded, and said: "Yes, I have stayed in the Vast Sea Starfield before, and joined the Luoyan Sect at that time. Zhan Zhi is the senior sister of the Hentian Peak where I work." Vast sea star field? Several people were taken aback. But it''s normal for them not to know. After all, the midtitude boundary is too big. Zhan Zhi stepped forward quickly, and said with a smile, "I guessed that you woulde over. Why, which faction will you represent to participate in the war this time?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Tianjian Peak." Tianjian Peak? ! Zhan Zhi was shocked. Although Tianjianfeng is a second-rate top force. However, it is the strongest ce for sword repair in the midtitude realm! At this time, a woman came to Zhan Zhi and asked with a smile, "Junior Brother Ye, where is Zi Qing?" Xu Shi. In those years, she and Mu Ziqing were in Yaoguang Peak. Take good care of it. For this, Ye Qiubai was grateful. "Azusa has something to do." "Brother Ye, if you lead our Luoyan Sect this time, I''m afraid the ranking can rise to a higher level." Ji Lian, the holy son of Lingxiao Peak, stepped forward with a smile. The other person was the Holy Son of Hunyuan Peak back then. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Is Sect Master Yan leading the team?" Zhan Zhi shook his head and said, "No, Mr. Cui is here in person." "Then I have to pay a visit." Xu Shi smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Cui went to draw lots, and we will see you tomorrow." At this time. Chi Bing, who was standing behind Ye Qiubai and the others, suddenly said: "Isn''t the Hanhai Sect the most powerful in the Hanhai Starfield?" Ye Qiubai turned his head, a little surprised. Does Chi Bing know a lot? Ji Lian exined with a smile: "That was in the past. Today''s Hanhaizong has been destroyed with the help of Brother Ye." Otherwise, Luo Yanzong would not be able to participate in the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Domains. "Okay, since you represent Tianjian Peak this time, let''s talk less." Zhan Zhi blinked her eyes mischievously, and said: "If you happen to be drawn by then, you have to let me go!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will let you in, otherwise what happenedst time..." Speaking of which. Ye Qiubai suddenly became embarrassed. scratched his head embarrassedly. Zhan Zhi blushed even more, she gave Ye Qiubai a hard look, stomped her feet, turned and left. Or is escape more appropriate? "What''s the matter?" Ji Lian was a little dazed. Ye Qiubai was about to say something, but Zhan Zhi suddenly turned his head and stared at him fiercely. Seeing this, he quickly waved his hands and said, "It''s nothing, nothing." I just watched something I shouldn''t have seen... Wait until Luo Yanzong and his party leave. Ye Qiubai looked up at the sky and smiled lightly. Luo Yanzong is also here. Then, the forces that came to the Borderless Domain at the beginning should alsoe, right? It''s time to settle old scores... Chapter 617: Surprise in the first battle! Chapter 617 The first battle ident! Night falls. After the lottery was over, Huo Zhengheng returned to the mansion. Only Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "There should be no problem in the first match." Chu Lan asked curiously: "Sovereign, did you get a good lottery?" "That''s right, but you probably haven''t heard of this sect." "Qiu Bai should be very familiar with him." Ye Qiubai raised his head slightly. Huo Zhengheng smiled and said: "The Destiny School." Destiny Sect! Ye Qiubai''s eyes turned cold. At that time, the seven major sects in the midtitudes descended on the borderless domain, forcing them to be an effort. Because of disagreement. He Wuwei, the deputy suzerain of Destiny Sect, made a ruthless move. Directly shocked and killed countless people in the Borderless Domain! Now, I met the Destiny Sect in the first game, and I don''t know if it is fate or what. But it''s okay. It seems that he has noticed Ye Qiubai''s expression. Zhuang Zidong asked curiously: "Brother Ye knows this Destiny Sect?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "I know." Immediately raised his head to look at Huo Zhengheng, and asked in a cold voice: "Sovereign, in the Wanyu Grand Competition, there should be no limit to life and death, right?" Huo Zhengheng smiled lightly: "Cultivation and struggle, life and death are inevitable." After Zhuang Zidong heard the killing intent in Ye Qiubai''s tone, he couldn''t help asking: "Is there a grudge?" "Just beat it to death." Chu Lan and Zhuang Zidong looked at each other, then nodded with a smile. Chi Bing also nodded in a muffled voice. Anyway, I dont know. Since Jian Zi had a grudge against them, he naturally couldn''t let it go easily. Eyes closed and opened. The full moon at that time had already set. The scorching sun hung high in the sky again. And this time. In the entire Wanyu wilderness. The atmosphere is extremely dignified! Strong fighting spirit, soaring to the sky! Because today is the start of the second round of individual battles in the Wanyu Grand Competition! In the wilderness, there are fifty discussion tforms. On the Taoist tform, they are all constructed of scarce materials and blessed by formations and seals. Even the strongest in the fairnd cannot break it! Sturdy as hell! It was just dawn. Tianjian Peak has arrived at the nearest Taoism Discussion tform. Even if there are fifty seats. The number of people discussing Daotai here is also extremelyrge! Three circles inside and three circles outside, surrounded by people! Above, the leaders of various forces rose in the air. Huo Zhengheng was among them. At this time. An old man stood out from it. "Everyone should already know the rules, so I won''t repeat them here." "The first match, from Tianjian Peak, against Destiny Sect!" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai and others all came to the stage of the discussion. On the opposite side of them, people from the Destiny Sect also came here. After the people around heard the names of the two sects. Wei Wei is also a little curious. Destiny Sect and Tianjian Peak are both second-rate top forces. The strength gap between the disciples should not be too big. "I don''t know which side will win first." "Unexpectedly, the power gap between the two sects is not too big." "Don''t think about it, the Destiny Sect will definitely win." "Huh? How do you say that?" Everyone looked at this person. The strength gap between the two cases is not big. Why is it so determined? Seeing this, the man smiled lightly, and exined: "Because a monstrous character appeared in the Destiny Sect." "That person was a casual cultivator before, but because the reward of this Wanyu Grand Competition is the qualification to enter Absolute Soul City, he chose to join the Destiny Sect." Everyone was taken aback. This kind of thing is not umon. Many casual cultivators, as well as disciples of hidden powers, joined various sects in order to participate in this Wanyu Grand Competition. After all, only sect forces can participate in the Wanyu Grand Competition, and casual cultivators are not included in it. "And that man, named Zhan Tianxing, although his realm is only half a stage of Zhuoxian, he was famous for beheading two strong people in the early stage of Zhuoxian by himself at that time!" Everyone''s faces were shocked! Half a step into the Zhuoxian, he beheaded two strong people in the Zhuoxiand with his own strength? Although there is only a word difference between half-step Zhuoxian and Zhuoxianjing. But the gap is like a horizontal gap! What''s more, it''s killing, not defeating! Such a powerful strength. If this is true, then there are indeed some variables! Look at the direction of Tianjian Peak. Zhuang Zidong, Chu Lan and Chi Bing, but their faces were full of relief. Tianjian Peak is known as a second-rate top force in the outside world. That''s because Tianjianfeng is extremely low-key because of the ancestor''s instruction. But. If you really want to count. Even if you meet a first-ss force. Tianjian Peak is also true! So, a Destiny Sect, they don''t take it seriously. At this time. The old man in mid-air slightly raised his hand and announced: "Okay, you can send people to the discussion tform. The winner can stay on the discussion tform and ept the challenge from the next opponent." Chu Lan said with a rxed smile, "Who wille first?" Zhuang Zidong smiled, took out his long sword, and walked towards the Taoist tform! And the side of Destiny Sect. Also walked out of a man. When everyone saw this man. They were all taken aback for a moment. Because of this person, he is Zhan Tianxing! I saw Zhan Tianxing''s face was indifferent, holding a full moon scimitar in his hand! Zhuang Zidong obviously didn''t know Zhan Tianxing''s record. After the old man announced the start, he raised the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Zhan Tianxing! The sword in your hand pierces out crazily! Sword intent sweeps and roars! Zhan Tianxing''s expression still didn''t change. As if looking down on Zhuang Zidong''s sword. All of this is in Zhuang Zidong''s eyes. So crazy? Immediately, the sword in his hand moved faster! Below. Chu Lan smiled and said, "Brother Ye, who do you think will win?" Originally Chu Lan thought that Ye Qiubai would choose Zhuang Zidong without hesitation. After all, the background of Tianjian Peak is far stronger than that of Destiny Sect! But, never thinking about it, Ye Qiubai said with a solemn face: "This battle will be won by Tianxing." Chi Bing also nodded silently beside him. Obviously, he saw it too. Chu Lan was slightly taken aback. Fighting against the sky? How can it be? When Chu Lan set her eyes on the stage again. Zhan Tianxing didn''t even use his sword. Just raised the other hand slightly, and said indifferently: "You are not enough." Finished speaking. The palm of your hand is lightly pped out. Immediately! A wave of saber intent spewed out from Zhan Tianxing''s palm! It''s like overwhelming momentum! With a fierce and domineering intention, he swept towards Zhuang Zidong! It was shot directly on Zhuang Zidong''s sword! No knife? Then you lose. When Zhuang Zidong thought so in his heart, he felt the huge force on the sword, and his face suddenly changed! In an instant, the sword in Zhuang Zidong''s hand came out! His face turned pale instantly! A mouthful of blood gushed out! It flew upside down! fell outside the Dao Discussion tform, and his breath was sluggish! Obviously, seriously injured. Looking at this scene, Chu Lan looked horrified. Both of them are half-step immortals, but Zhuang Zidong lost so badly? What is the background of this person? Chapter 618: The first battle! Chapter 618 First battle! The deeds of Zhan Tianxing quickly spread in the ears of everyone. When Chu Lan heard this, her face was extremely solemn. As Huo Zhengheng''s personal disciple. The number one pride of Tianjian Peak. It is naturally stronger than Zhuang Zidong. To fight against the early stage of the Zhuoxian realm with half a step of the Zhuoxian realm, he can do it too! You can even get out of your body. but. What about Zhan Tian Xing? However, with half a step in the realm of Zhuoxian, he beheaded two strong men in the realm of Zhuoxian! You know, it''s beheading! Not topete! And there are two! How big is the gap? After Zhuang Zidong was carried back, Chu Lan looked at Ye Qiubai and Chi Bing, and asked doubtfully, "You guys knew about Zhan Tianxing''s deeds before?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai and Chi Bing both shook their heads. "Then how do you know?" When he first came to power. The realm exposed by Zhan Tianxing is only half a step of Zhuoxian. isparable to Zhuang Zidong. At that time, Ye Qiubai and Chi Bing said with certainty that Zhuang Zidong would lose! Ye Qiubai said lightly: "Feeling." Chi Bing said at the same time: "Feeling." Ye Qiubai turned his head and nced at Chi Bing. He was able to perceive the danger of Zhan Tianxing because of his rich actualbat experience. But what about Chi Bing? This ordinary inner sect disciple who was previously unknown in Tianjian Peak is really a bit unusual. At this time. Zhan Tianxing looked at the audience, and said lightly: "If you people after Tianjian Peak are like him, then you don''t need to go on stage." Chu Lan''s face was ugly. Crazy! Crazy! But there is no way to refute it. Although he is stronger than Zhuang Zidong, he is not much stronger! Against Zhan Tianxing, there is also no room for retaliation. You know, the knife in his hand is useless yet! The people of Destiny Sect also looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with a sneer. Zhan Tianxing frowned slightly: "Are all sword repairers so indecisive? If you can''t beat them, don''t fight them. If you can beat them,e up quickly. What kind of swords are you dawdling with?" Chu Lan gritted her teeth slightly and took a step forward, just when she was about to jump up. The shoulders were pressed down. I saw a palm pressing down on his shoulder, looking back, it was Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I''ll do it." Chu Lan hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Is that okay?" "Try to know." Ye Qiubai smiled: "However, I''m sure." After finishing speaking, under the gaze of everyone, he jumped onto the stage of the discussion! The Hunyuan Immortal Sword appeared in his hand. Zhan Tianxing looked at the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. "The sword is good, but your realm is not good. Such a big gap cannot be made up by the sword in your hand." The people watching the battle below also noticed Ye Qiubai''s realm. Only in the early blood stage? After being slightly startled, everyone burst outughing. "How dare youe to power in the early days of the blood-changing realm?" "However, I have to say that after hearing about Zhan Tianxing''s record, he dared to take the stage at the beginning of the blood-changing stage, which is quite courageous." "What''s the use of courage? In the Wanyu Grand Competition, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. When the timees, you will die in the hands of Zhan Tianxing. Can courage save lives?" The suzerain of Destiny Sect is the leader of this team. When he saw Ye Qiubaie on stage from above, he felt a little familiar with his aura. At that time. The people of Destiny Sect were in the borderless area, and were almost wiped out by the little bird. Afterwards, the Sovereign of Destiny Sect was furious and ordered people to go to the Borderless Realm to investigate secretly. Compared the information brought back with the breath of the shattered Soul Jade Card. Among them is a sword cultivator, who seems to have a very simr aura to this Ye Qiubai! Is it impossible... The Sovereign of Destiny Sect''splexion is slightly condensed. A person from the lower realm, in such a short period of time, cane to the midtitude realm and represent Tianjian Peak to participate in thepetition? Although the realm is not worth mentioning, the time between them is extremely short! In his hand, he even has a sword at the level of a fairy. I''m afraid it was given by the top of Tianjian Peak. Or have the inheritance of ancient power. Such a person may be a threat... thought of this. The Sovereign of Destiny Sect sent down the sound transmission. It spread to Zhan Tianxing and the other three disciples of Destiny Sect. "This son must be beheaded." As the master of a sect. Even if the opponent is a junior, he will never allow even the slightest threat that can affect the development of the sect! Zhan Tianxing nodded slightly. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "It''s still toote to admit defeat." Ye Qiubai slightly raised the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "You have to try it to know." At this time, Huo Zhengheng''s voice also rang in Ye Qiubai''s ears. "Be careful, just now the suzerain of the Destiny Sect looked at you with murderous intent, and then conducted a voice transmission with the disciples of the Destiny Sect. Although I don''t know the content, it must be for you." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. The old man above, after seeing this scene, didn''t say much, but waved his hand and said, "Let''s get started." This time. Zhan Tianxing was uncharacteristically, he took the initiative to attack and pped Ye Qiubai! Still no knife! It''s just that Zhan Tianxing''s palm is full of murderous intent, and its power is even better than the previous defeat of Zhuang Zidong! Hob Hob intent gathered in the palm of Zhan Tianxing at this moment. Use the palm as a knife! shed towards Ye Qiubai! The space suddenly set off ripples! Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, Zhan Tianxing''s strength is indeed very strong. Can''t allow him to underestimate the enemy! The Hunyuan Immortal Sword pointed forward in his hand. Immediately! In an instant, the extraordinary sword intent spread all over the Dao Discussion tform, enveloping it! For a moment, the entire Dao Discussion Stage was filled with ubiquitous sword intent! The way of the sword in the extraordinary realm? Everyone was slightly surprised. With this cultivation base, is it possible to cultivate to an extraordinary state? Zhan Tianxing was also surprised. "It seems that you are not trying to show off." "I want to see how powerful your extraordinary swordsmanship can be in your hands!" Stepped on the Taoist tform. Zhan Tianxing''s body was like a thunderbolt, and he came to Ye Qiubai in an instant! The palm of your hand is like a knife. Hands up and down! Ye Qiubai pointed forward, and the sword pointed out! The sword intent surrounding the Dao Discussion Stage surged violently at this moment! From all directions, it turned into a long sword and shed towards Zhan Tianxing! It is impossible for Zhan Tianxing to ignore it. The palm of the hand was still shing down, and the full moon scimitar in the other hand burst out with wisps of light! The sword intent of the supreme realm! Although it is a level lower than Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. However, relying on their own cultivation, they forcibly filled the gap between them. Resist it. at the same time. Ye Qiubai''s sword finger collided with Zhan Tianxing''s palm knife! Boom! On the entire discussion tform! Sword Intent and Saber Intent are showing a tendency of prization, spreading towards the east and west sides! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Ye Qiubai stepped back ten steps. On the other hand, Zhan Tianxing also took six steps backwards! Chapter 619: Overbearing sword intent! Chapter 619 Domineering Sword Intent! If an outsider is here. You must be wondering why the faces of the people present are so horrified. What is the reason? Didnt the two on the tform take a few steps back? Is this any surprise? But it was this that horrified everyone. To know. Zhan Tianxing is a half-step in the turbid fairnd, and with half a step in the turbid fairnd, he can kill two early-stage strongmen in the turbid fairnd! That kind of people. It can be said that under the Zhuoxian, there is an invincible existence! But what about Ye Qiubai? In the early stage of blood transformation. It is several realms behind Zhan Tianxing. Not only was he not killed by the opponent, but he also knocked Zhan Tianxing back a few steps! In the direction of Destiny Sect, the three disciples all looked horrified. "How on earth did he do it?" "Zhan Tianxing''s attack is more powerful than when he defeated the same-level sword cultivator just now, but it was blocked by this small blood-changing environment?" "Besides, Brother Zhan is not an ordinary half-step turbid fairy! This is an evildoer who can kill two turbid fairnds!" Over there at Tianjian Peak. Zhuang Zidong has recovered a little, at least he can stand up, but his breath is still sluggish. looked up at the discussion tform. Eyesplex. "He is stronger than when he was fighting with me before... Or, at that time, he didn''t use his full strength?" Chu Lan also shook her head with a wry smile, "When we think that our talents are already quite good, at least they are far superior to those of our peers." "But when I saw Brother Ye fighting today, I realized that we are just frogs in a well." Chi Bing, who has always been taciturn, said in a muffled voice at this moment: "This sky is very big, very wide." "There are too many people stronger than us, such as Ye Qiubai." "And... in other ces, there must be people with stronger talents than Ye Qiubai." Chu Lan and Zhuang Zidong nodded silently. really. The boundaries of midtitudes arerge. What''s more, there is this hightitude boundary above. At the moment. On the Daotai. There was surprise in Zhan Tianxing''s eyes. Looked down at his hand, on which there were wisps of residual sword intent that were crazily cutting his skin, capiries and meridians! Like tarsal maggots! Zhan Tianxing snorted coldly, shook his arm, and the sword intent swept across! Dispelled the strands of sword intent. "No wonder, you have the courage to go on stage." Zhan Tianxing looked at Ye Qiubai indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "In this realm, you canpete with me. To be honest, if our roles were reversed, I''m afraid I''m not as good as you." Not as good! There was amotion under the stage! Being able to make Zhan Tianxing say such words in person has already proved Ye Qiubai''s strength. To know. Zhan Tianxing is a knife repairer. A knife repairer is more domineering than a sword repairer! Not only in action, but also in character. So, if a real knife repairman can admit that he is not as strong as the opponent, then naturally there will be no hypocrisy mixed in it! Ye Qiubai also smiled lightly, and said: "You are not bad, among the people I have fought against, you can be ranked first." Hearing Ye Qiubai''s arrogant words, Zhan Tianxing raised his eyebrows slightly. "Your realm is still too low. If you think that you can really defeat me, then you are too naive." "Although I really want to say something, when you catch up with my realm, we wille back to learn from each other, but..." While talking. Zhan Tianxing raised the full moon scimitar in his hand, and pulled the de out of the scabbard. A gust of saber intent burst out from the scabbard! "But, I''m afraid I don''t have this chance." When this sentence just fell. That extremely domineering sword intent, which is no better than me, swept the entire discussion tform! Initiated a pit fight with the sword domain surrounded by Lun Daotai! Zhan Tianxing himself stepped on the ground suddenly. On the Dao tform, there was a huge bang! The whole person, like a cannonball, fired towards Ye Qiubai! People have not arrived. The sword intent has swept in like a stormy sea! Ye Qiubai''s white robe rustled! Clothes tail, chest, cuffs. All were scratched with cracks! Facing this knife. Ye Qiubai did not underestimate the enemy in the slightest. The other party is not only higher than him, but also a monster who is also good at cross-border killing! When facing this kind of enemy, if you underestimate the enemy, you are only increasing your chances of death! So. Ye Qiubai slightly raised the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. Extraordinary sword intent, swept out at this moment! The Hunyuan swordsmanship is without any disguise, reappearing this realm at this moment! The sword intent gathered and turned into a giant sword intent dragon, wrapped around Ye Qiubai''s sword body, and pierced towards Zhan Tianxing with one sword! Everyone watched this scene. All looked dazed. They don''t know what to say anymore. Under the stage of Lun Dao, there was such a silence that one could hear the floor. Only the fierce collision of Sword Intent and Saber Intent on the stage made a roaring sound! Like the sound of rolling thunder! In the early stage of blood transformation, can he unleash such a powerful sword? put on them. Let alone whether it can be done, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist! While reverie in everyone''s mind. The full moon scimitar drawn by Zhan Tianxing carries an extremely domineering sword intent! From top to bottom, it fell on Ye Qiubai like a mountain! Ye Qiubai''s sword also hit Zhan Tianxing''s sword from bottom to top! Boom! this moment. If the space of Wanyu Wilderness was not stable enough, it might have been shattered! Thebination of swords and swords, the difference between the two words is only one word, but the twopletely different meanings haveunched an extremely fierce collision! crackling... Like thunder and lightning, it swept across the entire discussion tform! The moment Zhan Tianxing received Ye Qiubai''s sword, his face was a little startled. This sword actually made him doubt the opponent''s realm, whether it is the early stage of blood transformation? Even if it was the time to kill the two Zhuoxianjing, it was nothing more than that, right? Originally, he thought that this knife would be able to end. Now it seems. I''m afraid I really have to use some means. On the other hand, Ye Qiubai was also ufortable. The knife in Zhan Tianxing''s hand is too heavy! When confronting it, it was really like a continuous mountain range, crushing down! That overbearing sword intent. When faced with his extraordinary sword intent, he didn''t have any stage fright, and kept confronting him! It can be said that this de intent, relying on the realm and the domineering intent abruptly, overwhelmed Ye Qiubai''s extraordinary sword intent, and was slightly disadvantaged! The two retreated with one blow, without stopping. Ye Qiubai''s breath was a little unsteady, and Zhan Tianxing stepped back a few steps! However, neither of them stopped. At the moment they stepped back, their footsteps stepped on the tform. Collided again! Swords add up. Sword Intent and Sword Intent filled the entire discussion tform! Chapter 620: The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, break the devil! Chapter 620 The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, Breaking the Devil! A fierce battle between two people. Let everyone under the Dao Discussion tform and above the Dao Discussion tform show their expressions of shock! It is above the discussion tform. Several leaders of the forces all said with emotion: "This Ye Qiubai is really a monster, how can he be able to fight this Zhan Tianxingmi for so long?" "It''s not bad, the difference in realm is so big, and we can still do this step." Immediately, two suzerains who hadmunicated with Huo Zhengheng walked to Huo Zhengheng''s side. "I said, Sect Master Huo, do you want to think about letting this Ye Qiubai join our sect?" "You go! You should join our sect! Our sect also has a lot of sword cultivators!" "What''s wrong? Doesn''t our sect have great sword repair skills?" Hearing the quarrel between the two, Huo Zhengheng couldn''t help but helplessly said: "I said you two, I didn''t promise you to give up Ye Qiubai to you." "Ye Qiubai is already the sword son of our Tianjian Peak. As long as he nods, after he grows to the fairnd, I will immediately give him the position of peak master and assist him in secret!" "What''s more, isn''t it inappropriate for you to talk about sword cultivation in front of me, Tianjian Peak?" Although the expression is helpless. But Huo Zhengheng''s heart was full of joy. Ye Qiubai is from Tianjian Peak. The other suzerains are fighting so much, isn''t it because they appreciate and recognize Ye Qiubai''s monstrous talent? As the peak master of Tianjian Peak, isn''t he a shared honor? Hearing Huo Zhengheng''s words. The two Sovereigns smiled sarcastically. really. If you talk about sword repair. No force canpare with Tianjian Peak. Wanting to **** Ye Qiubai from Tianjian Peak, I''m afraid it''s not a daydream. And on the other side. The suzerain of the Destiny Sect looked at this scene with a heavy face, as if water was about to drip. Such a monstrous talent. Has a feud with the Destiny Sect? And, still invading this major hate? For a while, the lord of the Destiny Sect regretted sending people to the lowtitude boundary. Not only lost many strong disciples. Even provoked such a monstrous character. But... now that things have happened. Regret is already useless. As the suzerain, what I have to do is to fill this gap as soon as possible. That is to eradicate the hidden danger of Ye Qiubai! Only in this way. Only the Destiny Sect can develop safely! On the Daotai. Ye Qiubai and Zhan Tianxing retreated again! This time, Ye Qiubai''s breathing was unstable, and Zhan Tianxing was panting slightly. "I have to say, your strength is beyond my expectation." Zhan Tianxing''s face was neither solemn nor gloomy. Yes, but the endless fighting spirit! and the color of excitement in his eyes! As a knife repairman, Zhan Tianxing is even more of a fighting maniac! Meeting such a monstrous opponent makes the adrenaline in his body soar! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "You''re not bad either." Zhan Tianxing grinned loudly! "Good! Good! I, Zhan Tianxing, have never admired a few people in my life, and there is no one among my peers!" "You, Ye Qiubai, will be included!" I saw Zhan Tianxing raised the full moon scimitar in his hand again, holding the handle with both hands. Legs spread apart, knees slightly bent. Made a starting gesture! "Ye Qiubai, although I had the intention to kill you before, in my eyes, you are just a dead soul!" "However, looking at it now, you have used your own strength to change the position in my heart. You will be a very good opponent!" "A fine whetstone!" "So, in the future, I hope you will not die and be the ghost of my full moon scimitar!" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai alsoughed loudly! "Of course not!" "However, you should take care of yourself now." Say it. The sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand slightly raised. The sword is intended to burst out at this moment! The extraordinary sword intent this time is a bit stronger than the previous few times! More majestic, but also sharper! Anywhere in the space, as long as the sword intent passes by, there will be a "click" sound! It seems that it is about to burst. "This knife, let''s take it as thest blow." Zhan Tianxing smiled maniacally, and his brows and eyes were full of excitement and fighting spirit! "I won''t hold anything back! I will give up everything I have in this one knife!" "Being able to stay alive proves that you are qualified to be my whetstone!" Finished speaking. The domineering saber intent all over Zhan Tianxing''s body waspletely absorbed by the full moon scimitar at this moment! In the outside world, every trace of sword intent no longer exists! Every drop of sword intent was actually contained in the scimitar! There is no obstruction from the sword intent. The supernatural sword intent in the sword domain kept chopping on Zhan Tianxing''s body at this moment. Zhan Tianxing didn''t deliberately stop him. Rely on the physical body of the realm to resist! Let the sword intent draw one after another deep sword marks on his body! Some are even deep enough to show bone! But. The madness on Zhan Tianxing''s face still hasn''t diminished sharply. The fighting spirit keeps rising! Watching this scene. Ye Qiubai''s face also became serious. This time. Zhan Tianxing really gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Wants to resist the blow. Even exerting all your strength is not enough! Must break through the existing limit! thought of this. Ye Qiubai put on a posture. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand is raised high at this moment! This is the moment. The essence of heaven and earth seems to be condensing towards the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! This is not the Hunyuan swordsmanship. It''s not even the star meteor swordsmanship! It''s Ye Qiubai who hasn''t used it for a long time. Perhaps the Sword of Absolute Beginning that has not made a breakthrough for a long time! The third sword. Kill demon! Zhan Tianxing looked at Ye Qiubai''s posture and grinned wildly! This breath. Sure enough, he was not disappointed! at this moment. Hepletely forgot the orders given to him by the Sect Master of Destiny Sect. He just wanted to have a good fight with Ye Qiubai! Regardless of life or death. Even if Zhan Tianxing himself will die in the next moment, he can''t stop! After the domineering sword intent and fighting intent werepletely restrained in the full moon scimitar. Zhan Tianxing actually drew a full moon in the void! shed towards Ye Qiubai with a bang! "Ba Dao, the wolf howls at the full moon!" Not the slightest sword intent. The full moon scimitar cuts out the full moon in the space! Between heaven and earth, it seems to be dark at this moment! Only this blow to the full moon burst out with a dazzling sword light! shed fiercely towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai shed out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand at this moment! This sword. Evacuated the spiritual energy in Ye Qiubai''s body. Gathered all his kendo understanding from the beginning to the present! It also brings together the essence of this world! merged with the extraordinary sword intent. shed out with a bang! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Manyue and Ye Qiubai''s demon-breaking sword shed together! Click! ! One time. The whole tform was shaking slightly! Countless spectators around, even if they are guarded by the Daoist formation, the sword intent and sword intent thate out will not cause any harm. Also made them retreat unconsciously! Is this really the power that a person at the beginning of the blood-changing state and a half-step turbid fairy can exude? Chapter 621: Ye Qiubai wins this battle! Chapter 621 Ye Qiubai wins this battle! Hunyuan swordsmanship, althoughpared to Xingyun swordsmanship, Heavenly Demon swordsmanship is more subtle and powerful. Butpared with the Sword Sutra of Taichu. But it was still more than one grade behind. Even Ye Qiubai can feel it. The sword technique among them has great requirements on the sword repair itself. For example, from this third sword to break the magic. Even with Ye Qiubai''s current cultivation base and kendo level, if he wants to use it, he needs to bear a huge load! And once used, there will be no possibility of fighting again. This is a sword that condenses one''s own cultivation, energy, and the essence of the outside world. Use it in Ye Qiubai''s current state. It can be said that you have bet everything on yourself! Only then. Only then can it be possible to defeat Zhan Tianxing''s knife. Zhan Tianxing is different from the ascetics he fought with before. Talented evildoer. Superbbat power. With half a step in the turbid fairnd, he can kill two turbid fairnd powerhouses alone. This record is not unremarkable. You know, the stronger the realm, the more difficult it is to fight across borders. When you arrive in Wondend, it is even more difficult! Every small realm has a huge impact on the improvement of strength. But Zhan Tianxing did it. Such a person, even Ye Qiubai, can only go all out. On the Dao tform. The three-foot Qingfeng and the full moon scimitar shed together. The sword body and the de body collide continuously. With Ye Qiubai and Zhan Tian acting as the center, the surrounding space and the tform are constantly shaking! Behind Zhan Tianxing, a round of full-moon sword light transformed from domineering sword intent continued to bloom! The originally bright ce where the sun was shining brightly, but now it looks a little dim. This full moon has be the only light source in thisnd! Behind Ye Qiubai, the sword intent that condensed the essence of heaven and earth seemed to be surging in a chaotic manner at this moment. It''s like a tornado. However, they are constantly looking for the ws of Zhan Tianxing, as long as they break through a ray of ws, they will take the opportunity to break in and break the surface! This time, it''s not like before that you can retreat at the touch of a button. Instead, there was a stalemate for a long time! Sword Intent and Saber Intent collided back and forth continuously, continuously. Let those ascetics who have unconsciously pushed away under the tform look at this scene in horror. The attack of the two men really surprised them. Not to mention Zhan Tianxing. Only Ye Qiubai, who was in the early stages of the blood-changing state, was considered alone. Can also y such an offensive? On par with Zhan Tian Xing? On the top of the tform. The Sect Master of Destiny Sect looked at this scene with a gloomy expression, with murderous intent umting in his eyes... The fingers began to move slightly. seems to be thinking whether to do it or not? And at this very moment. Huo Zhengheng''s figure suddenly appeared beside him. Huo Zhengheng''s tone was t, but it was full of threats: "Let them solve the matters of the younger generation by themselves, or since you haven''t done it for a long time, how about I apany you to practice?" The face of the Sovereign of Destiny Sect was extremely ugly. is also extremely embarrassing. He had heard about Huo Zhengheng''s strength. Although the strength is the same as him, he is in the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend. But the actualbat power is stronger than him! Really fight. It''s really not Huo Zhengheng''s opponent. The head of the Destiny Sect shook his sleeves and said with a cold snort, "I don''t even have a chance to fight a junior." Hearing this, Huo Zhengheng nced at the Sect Master of Destiny Sect faintly, and said calmly: "I hope so, Ye Qiubai is my sword son of Tianjian Peak. If something happens to him, Destiny Sect will cease to exist." "Don''t doubt what a sword fairy said. The strength of your Destiny Sect is not enough. Do you understand?" The face of the Sovereign of Destiny Sect changed one after another. Huo Zhengheng''s words are confident and domineering. He has no room for refutation. The original Tianjian Peak was extremely low-key, and basically would not participate in any battles in the midtitude boundary. But this time. For this Ye Qiubai is so high-profile. What is the origin of this person? At the time when the two powerhouses in the Celestial Wondend were secretly undercurrents. The results were finally announced on the tform. The full moon is at this moment. A gap was cut by the demon-breaking sword that condensed the essence of heaven and earth. The full moon is missing. Sword intent suddenly invaded it! Cracks are constantly extending. Until after three breaths. Among the horrified eyes of everyone. The full moon knife light shattered directly! Zhan Tianxing''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out! fell directly on the ground! Ye Qiubai stopped the Hunyuan Immortal Sword that was moving forward in time. This is why Zhan Tianxing''s body was not pierced! Zhan Tianxing fell to the ground, raised his head slightly and looked at the three-foot green de in front of him. Suddenly burst intoughter! "Good! Have fun!" After saying these three words, blood continued to flow out. But Zhan Tianxing still didn''t stop, but looked at Ye Qiubai with madness, and said proudly: "You are very strong, really strong!" "Being able to defeat me head-on in this realm, my talent is not as good as yours." "I was wrong before, you are not my sharpening stone, but I will try my best to catch up and let you be my sharpening stone!" Ye Qiubai''s face was also pale. He, whose aura was already empty, was just trying to hold himself up so that he would not fall down. I saw him grinning with difficulty and said: "You are also very strong, but your decision also saved my life." Zhan Tianxing just joined the Destiny Sect for the Wanyu Grand Competition. At first Ye Qiubai didn''t think about taking his life. However, after seeing the murderous intent revealed by Zhan Tianxing. Ye Qiubai also decided to kill him. However, what Zhan Tianxing did afterwards also made Ye Qiubai put away his murderous intentions. Zhan Tianxing grinned and said, "I''ve always had good luck." "I can tell." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and fell to the sky on the tform. Take out a elixir and put it in your mouth, and start to recover slowly. When the disciples of Destiny Sect saw this, they immediately shouted: "Brother Zhan! Solve it quickly!" Zhan Tianxing didn''t even look at them, but raised his head to look at the old man. Trembling, he raised his hand and said, "I lost." The old man looked at the two people who fell to the ground, with appreciation in his eyes, nodded and started to announce. "This battle, Ye Qiubai won." In mid-air, the Sovereign of Destiny Sect looked at this scene with a gloomy face that was about to drip water. Now he has lost the monster Zhan Tianxing. After that, although Ye Qiubai was also unable to make a move. However, for the remaining two people at the Heavenly Sword Peak, I am afraid that they are a little bit overwhelmed. However, the Wanyu Grand Competition involves the City of Absolute Soul. The Sovereign of the Destiny Sect naturally cannot give up. After all, you dont know the result if you havent yed yet. He didn''t know how powerful these disciples of Tianjian Peak were. Before Tianjian Peak, it was too low-key... Few people know their true strength... When Ye Qiubai was carried down. Chu Lan looked at Ye Qiubai and said: "The most troublesome thing has been solved, and then, leave it to us." "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to get down to the Dao stage alive!" Chapter 622: Take control of the initiative! Chapter 622 Take control of the initiative! Today. There are three remaining members of the Destiny Sect. Tianjianfeng, Ye Qiubai and Zhuang Zidong all lost theirbat power. There are only two people left. When the old man announced the start of the next battle. Chu Lan jumped up. Hold the back with one hand, and hold the sword in the other. Looking indifferently at the three disciples of Destiny Sect, he said calmly, "Come up." The three disciples of Destiny Sect all had ugly faces. One of them shouted coldly: "So crazy, do you think your Tianjian Peak is a top force?" After finishing speaking, that person also came to the stage. Hands are wrapped in a pair of gloves. On the glove, each finger has a golden spike exposed. The spikes are extremely sharp, and under the sunlight, they reflect a dazzling golden light. After the old man said a word. Chu Lan''s sword intent spread all over his body! Sharp sword intent restrained. Actually reached the Supreme Sword Intent! In the next moment, in the blink of an eye. Chu Lan disappeared in ce. The sword intent all over his body, at this moment, with the disappearance of Chu Lan''s body, is also directly hidden in the air. Flow with light wind. Grabbing towards the disciples of Destiny Sect! The Destiny Sect disciple saw this. Although there was no sword intent on the stage, there was a sudden chill in my heart, and I felt jealous and dangerous! It turns out. His hunch was correct. Before he could react. This disciple of Destiny Sect had a streak of blood shooting out from his neck. next moment. Not only the neck, but also the center of the eyebrows, the dantian, the limbs, and the heart all had a blood hole! Everyone sees. Behind this man. Chu Lan''s figure slowly emerged. The moment the Destiny Sect disciple fell down, his eyes were still full of confusion and disbelief... Although his realm is only at the peak of the blood-changing realm. The difference between Chu Lan and Chu Lan''s realm does not seem to be much. However, he was directly hit by Shun Miao! Didn''t even see anyone. Didn''t even make an attack! then die directly! Everyone''s eyes were extremely serious. It can only be said that this Tianjian Peak disciple named Chu Lan is also an extremely powerful sword repairman. The strength of Tianjian Peak. It was also at this moment that it slowly surfaced and appeared before the eyes of other forces. The head of the Destiny Sect''s face was ugly, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Don''t you think it''s too much to directly kill my disciples?!" Chu Lan looked at the lord of Destiny Sect without fear, and retorted: "Wanyu Grand Competition, on the stage of the Dao Discussion, you willpete in martial arts, life and death don''t matter. As the lord of Destiny Sect, you don''t know it?" "What''s more, when you treated Junior Brother Ye just now, you also revealed your murderous intent?" The face of the Sovereign of Destiny Sect changed drastically! Ben was hurt by Huo Zhengheng''s merciless words before. Zhan Tianxing directly conceded defeat again. Now, a junior dares to refute him? The aura of Heavenly Wondend suddenly burst out! One time. The entire sky in Wanyu Wilderness seems to be copsing! The heaven and the earth changed color when the angel was angry! This sentence is definitely not groundless. A strong man who has reached the Heavenly Wondend, every move can cause the world to tremble! And that coercion has not yet oppressed Chu Lan. was resisted by another sword intent! I saw Huo Zhengheng standing proudly beside him. Fingers together. The sword fingers are ced randomly. Sword intent burst out from Huo Zhengheng''s body! He said coldly: "Wang Lijing, do you think the Destiny Sect will be destroyed?" Huo Zhengheng''s words shocked everyone. He didn''t directly defend Chu Lan. Instead, he directly said that he wanted to destroy the Destiny Sect! The face of the Sovereign of Destiny Sect suddenly changed. this moment. The old man also said indifferently: "Wanyu Dabi, if the two of you want to interfere with the normal progress of the Dabi, please quit and solve it yourself." Heard the words. The head of the Destiny Sect snorted coldly. Withdrew his breath. It''s not just Huo Zhengheng. Even if it is the force behind this old man, their Destiny Sect is not qualified to contend with it! Huo Zhengheng also withdrew his sword intent, cupped his fists at the old man and said with a smile: "Old Lin, as long as he doesn''t interfere with Dabi, our Tianjian Peak will naturally not do it." The old man known as Lin Lao nodded. Looking down, he said, "Chu Lan, do you want to continue fighting?" Chu Lan nodded, then looked at the remaining two Destiny Sect disciples below, and said coldly: "Next one,e up." The remaining two disciples of Destiny Sect also looked ugly for a while. However, now the arrow is on the string and has to be fired. If not on. That is to lose without fighting. Such a move will undoubtedlypletely lose face of the Destiny Sect! However, once you go up. Can''t avoid being killed! They have already seen Chu Lan''s strength. They will never be Chu Lan''s opponents! Just when the two were showing difficulties. The head of the Destiny Sect suddenly said with an ugly face: "This time, our Destiny Sect has conceded." All of them looked incredible. Admit defeat? And this sentence was spoken by the master of one sect? Once such words as admitting defeat without fighting are said, the face will no longer exist! However, Huo Zhengheng looked at the Sovereign of Destiny Sect with slight surprise. Ye Qiubai also looked slightly solemn. in this case. In full view. Throw in defeat? Such a person has a very deep city. Moreover, extremely dangerous! A person who can abandon face and dignity at critical moments. are often dangerous and unusual characters! Seeing this, the old man looked at the head of the Destiny Sect and asked, "Are you sure?" The head of the Destiny Sect did not hesitate this time, and nodded directly. Hisplexion also returned to normal. Can''t see any emotion. "Okay, that''s it." The old man began to announce the result: "Tianjian Peak fights Destiny Sect, Tianjian Peak wins!" This battle is over! The head of the Destiny Sect cast a gloomy look at Ye Qiubai, then at Chu Lan, and left with his disciples. No nostalgia! After watching this scene, Huo Zhengheng came to Ye Qiubai''s side, and said, "You have to be careful of the Sect Master of Destiny Sect." Ye Qiubai nodded. "Originally, I thought the Destiny Sect was nothing to worry about." Huo Zhengheng said with a slightly solemn face, "But now, it seems that the suzerain of the Destiny Sect is not simple." Ye Qiubai smiled sassyly, and said: "How can there be a simple person who can be the master of a second-rate force in the midtitude boundary?" "Then what are you going to do next?" "Should we wait for them to take the initiative, or..." Obviously. Huo Zhengheng didn''t think that the head of the Destiny Sect would give up the idea of ??killing Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and then said: "Leave it alone, but if the other party wants to make a move, it will definitely be within a few days..." "Of course, if the other party doesn''t make a move...I can''t do this kind of thing." When doing anything, you must ensure that the initiative is in your own hands. This matter was learned from Master. Chapter 623: confiscated for a while stop Chapter 623 Confiscated for a while, stop There are more than one discussion tform in the wilderness of Wanyu. In order to speed up the progress of thepetition. There are ten Lun Dao tforms. And in a discussion tform in the west. it''s here. It is also the ce where Mu Fusheng''s Saint Talisman Sect conducts the second round of selection. And here it is. For the Saint Talisman Sect, there is no challenge at all. Nor is it a deliberate arrangement or a coincidence. The four top powers in the midtitude boundary are all assigned to the Daotai in different ces. Basically, there will be no suspense on the Daotai where the top forces are located. Sacred Talisman Sect, as a top force. was also arranged to be thest to appear. Directlypete with the force that decides the oue. at this point. All forces have no opinion. After all, with the strength of the top forces, there is no need to waste time fighting round after round. Under the discussion tform. Mu Fusheng put away his usual frivolous and hippie smile. Looking at the discussion tform with a gloomy face. This is a contest between the second and third forces. Which side wins. Then they willpete with the Saint Talisman Sect. Determine the final winner. On the Dao Discussion tform, one of the factions was named...Wuyazong. For this force. Mu Fusheng has already firmly engraved it in his mind. and engraved it with a dead charm... Because, when the borderless domain was invaded by the evil race. There are seven major forces descending. The seven great forces killed countless people of the Boundless Dynasty. Wu Yazong is one of them. At this moment, Leng Yinqiu noticed Mu Fusheng''s expression, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Is there your enemy on the ground?" I have to say that Leng Yinqiu''s observations are quite meticulous. After all, he is a direct disciple of the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect. An existence raised as the sessor of the suzerain. How could it be possible without a little eyesight? Mu Fusheng nodded, and said: "Wu Yazong, they killed many people in my dynasty at that time." Dynasty? Leng Yinqiu was slightly taken aback. After all, they had never heard of where Mu Fusheng came from. However, Mu Fusheng didn''t say anything specifically. Then he will not take the initiative to ask. Some things, if a person wants to say something, you don''t need to ask. When Mu Fusheng mentioned it, he only mentioned one dynasty. Did not say which dynasty it was. Then there is no need to ask again. Leng Yinqiu nodded, and said: "Looking at it this way, there are still three people left in the Wuya Sect, and there is only one person left in the other party''s force. There should be no suspense." Speaking of this, Leng Yinqiu also showed a sneer, and said: "Just kill them when the timees." Mu Fusheng nodded, and said something that surprised Leng Yinqiu, Ningxi, Shen Ziyu and the others. "When the timees, let me go, they must be resolved by myself." As soon as the words came out. The three of them all had surprised expressions. Since getting along these days. They can all feel it clearly. Mu Fusheng is a person who acts in a low-key manner, is very cautious, and doesn''t like to cause trouble. This is also the first time for him to say such murderous words! However, since there is hatred. That is also understandable. The three of them nodded in agreement. With Mu Fusheng''s strength, it can be said that it is more than enough to deal with them. Randomly throwing out an Earth Immortal-level talisman can wipe them all out! As for the enmity with Wu Yazong? terribly sorry. The three of them never thought about it. Their Saint Talisman Sect is the top force in the entire midtitude realm. Still afraid of a second-rate force in this area? Sure enough. The result is not unexpected. Wu Yazong won the final victory. After proposing to take a day off to recover. The Endless Sect will also face off against the Saint Talisman Sect. "The Wuya School vs. the Saint Talisman School, Master." A middle-aged man on the tform said lightly. Mu Fusheng jumped up directly. Without any hesitation. And below. The four disciples of Wuya Sect all smiled wryly. "Why did the Saint Talisman Sect appear on our tform?" "Well, I can only say that I am unlucky." Besides, the suzerain of Wuya Sect said: "Don''t be afraid, just let go and hit." "It''s not shameful to lose to the Holy Talisman Sect, not to mention that the actualbat level of the Holy Talisman Sect is not up to the level of the top forces." In the Wanyu Grand Competition. Cannot use elixirs in the middle of the sparring. Talisman seal, unless you seal it during the sparring process, you can''t use it either. On this point alone, it is already a huge disadvantage for the Saint Talisman Sect. If you can use the talismans carved before the sparring. Then...the Saint Talisman Sect will have no suspense, and will be the leader of the Wanyu Grand Competition. In terms of seal characters. Which force can challenge it? Which faction has the reserve of talisman seals of the Holy Talisman Sect? When the four disciples of Wuya Sect heard the words, their eyes lit up, and they all nodded. One of the disciples came to the Dao Discussion tform. Cupped his hands at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng didn''t move at all, but just looked at the disciple coldly. Without any emotion, the indifference is abnormal! Above. An elder of the Saint Talisman Sect couldn''t help touching his chin when he saw this. Looks like...the Wuya Sect has some issues with him? The disciple also frowned slightly when he saw Mu Fusheng''s indifferent expression. Although the power gap is not small. But it can''t be so insulting, right? Following the order of the middle-aged man. The discussion begins. The disciple of Wuya Sect pped Mu Fusheng with his palm! This palm squeezed out all the strength of this disciple! When facing the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect, he dared not hide anything! So, when he pped this palm, it even surpassed his original level! With the pinnacle of the blood-changing state, he forcibly yed half a step into the power of the turbid fairnd! Below. The disciples of Wuya Sect were all amazed when they saw this scene. "It seems that when facing the strong, you can best squeeze out your potential!" "That''s right, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to see that the talent of the younger brother is quite good, and he can actually exert the power of a half-step Zhuoxian." "Even if you lose at that time, you will be vigorously trained after returning to the sect." However, when their voice just fell. Mufu came alive. I saw Mu Fusheng''s face was cold. The killing intent was abruptly hidden by him. If you show your killing intent, you will be seen through by the opponent. Then what should I do if I dare not go up and admit defeat directly? Mu Fusheng shouted loudly, and pped it out with a palm! Immediately! Thunder Rolling! Thunderbolts turned into thunder dragons, directly crushing that palm print! prated the chest of Wuya Sect disciple! The disciple''s aura suddenly disappeared! Falling forward, he fell to the ground. After finishing all this, Mu Fusheng panted slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t use talisman seals, I was a little nervous, and I didn''t stop for a while." Leng Yinqiu: "..." Ning Xi: "..." Shen Ziyu: "..." Chapter 624: Mu Fusheng: How about you go up together? Chapter 624 Mu Fusheng: How about you go together? Didn''t hold back... This is the first time they have heard of such a shameless reason. but. The disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect do not use seal characters. It was obviously beyond their expectations that they could explode with such a powerful strength. after all. The disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect were participating in the Wanyu Grand Competition. Usually rely on agility to avoid the opponent''s attack, or directly use aura and spirit to defend. Followed by seal cutting talisman seal. Use this to attack. Of course, this refers to the same realm or higher realms. After all, even within the same realm. The actualbat abilities of the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect are not too high. Almost all of the time was spent on seal carving. At this time. Wuya Sect Master looked at Mu Fusheng on the stage with an ugly face, angry in his heart, and his face was gloomy. But he couldn''t do it. There is no other reason. The Holy Talisman Sect is not something they, a second-rate force, can provoke. Besides, who can represent the Saint Talisman Sect to participate in the Wanyu Grand Competition, which one is not a proud figure in the sect? This kind of person is even more difficult to provoke! At this time. One of the disciples of the Wuya Sect stood up and said, "I''m here to learn from you. How strong are the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect?" This person is the only existence in the Wuya Sect who is half-stepped into the Immortal Realm. Wuya Sect Master frowned slightly after hearing this. To be honest, he already has ns to admit defeat. After all, the other party was clearly intent on killing. As for the nonsense about not controlling the strength well. Who would take it seriously? I can only think that it is Mu Fusheng''s mockery of their Wuya Sect! However, before he speaks. Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said, "Wait a minute." Everyone looked at him curiously, not knowing what he was going to say. I saw Mu Fusheng raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in mid-air on the tform. showed a smile, cupped his hands and said: "I think everyone''s time is very precious. With this time, is it better to practice more than anything else?" The middle-aged man was full of curiosity, and heard with interest: "Oh? Then what do you want to do?" Immediately. Under the stagnation of everyone''s faces, Mu Fusheng said slowly: "If possible, let the remaining three of Wuya Sect go up together." "Of course, if I lose, it will be announced that our Saint Talisman Sect has lost directly." When Mu Fusheng said these words. Leng Yinqiu and the three of them were stunned. But he was not angry because Mu Fusheng didn''t discuss this matter with them in advance. Because they all know how abnormal Mu Fusheng''s strength is. An evildoer who can engrave celestial-level talismans can easily fight three ascetics who can''t reach the turbid fairnd. What''s more, as far as they know, Mu Fusheng is good at soul attacks. In this case, even if the remaining three members of Wuya Sect attack together, they can crush like ants. And Wuyazong. When hearing Mu Fusheng''s first words, there was an expression of extreme anger on his face! Too humiliating! Even if you are a disciple of a top force, your strength is stronger than ours. But its not insulting like that! Even the master of the Wuya Sect couldn''t suppress his aura, wisps of the aura of the fairnd permeated from his body! But when they heard the second half of Mu Fusheng''s words. But they all fell silent. No doubt. If it is true what he said. As long as you beat him, you can win directly, which is indeed a huge attraction. In this way, they can at least ensure that they pass this round! seems to have guessed the other party''s mind. Mu Fusheng looked at the elder of the Holy Talisman Sect in the air again, and said apologetically: "It is Fusheng''s fault for not discussing with the elder in advance, but please agree to my approach." After hearing this, the elder of Shengfuzong didn''t show the slightest anger on his face. Instead, he smiled and nodded: "Do whatever you want." After all, he knew the importance of Mu Fusheng to the sect. Also understands the three Supreme Elders, who value him very much! Such a person would naturally not be reckless. Since he uttered such extremely arrogant words, he is naturally sure. After Mu Fusheng nodded, he looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stared at Mu Fusheng with great interest, then nodded, and said, "Alright, I''m tired of reading the same rules. If so, does Wuya Zong agree?" Speaking of which. The middle-aged man set his sights on the Sovereign of the Wuya Sect. Now, all that is needed is for the Sect Master Wuya to nod. Everyone present also turned their attention to the direction of Wuya Sect. this problem. It seems easy to choose, but it is actually very difficult to choose. After all, if you agree, you will lose face. If you dont agree, then you will bid farewell to Wanyu Grand Competition in advance. But. ording to the n of the Sovereign of the Wuya Sect. As long as you can advance to thest round of group battles, you can activate the conjoined formation. This formation is the secret of the Wuya Sect. will only be handed over to the suzerains and elders of the past. However, the reward of this Wanyu Grand Competition is to enter Absolute Soul City. This temptation is too great! This also caused Wu Yazong to break the rules and hand over the formation to these four disciples. Although one person was lost, three people can still use it! Once activated, the strength can bepared to the peak of the turbid fairnd! Hope to get the top three ces! Today. Mu Fusheng''s words undoubtedly moved the Sect Master Wuya. Not long after, the head of the Wuya Sect gritted his teeth and said, "Since the little friends of the Saint Talisman Sect have such a wish, then I, the Wuya Sect, will definitely apany you with all my strength!" Everyone was happy. Shameless, shameless, why are you talking so fresh and refined? The corners of Mu Fusheng''s mouth twitched slightly. Finally got the trick. If you don''t say this, the other party may run away. Just admit defeat and stop fighting! In this case, you must give the other party a sweet date. but. ording to Mu Fusheng''s usual personality, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say such arrogant words. No matter how weak the opponent is. He also won''t let his opponent y together. What if the opponent has a hole card? Wouldn''t it be a break? But. In this case, Wuya Sect and Mu Fusheng are bound to be wiped out. So, take a risk. Mu Fusheng also wanted to keep these four Wuya Sect disciples here forever. The master of Wuya Sect passed the sound transmission to three disciples. "Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy after going up, use the conjoined formation immediately, and don''t give the opponent a chance to react." Now it is impossible to continue to hide clumsiness. The other party''s strength, to be able to say such a thing, is naturally assured. Since this is the case, if there is any ultimate move, it must be sacrificed directly. All three nodded. Then they jumped up at the same time andnded on the tform. The middle-aged man looked at this scene and said slowly: "Okay, let''s start." At the moment of beginning. The three of Wuyazong immediately stood in different directions. Formed seals with both hands, and shouted in a low voice: "Boundless Cloud Sea Formation!" Chapter 625: The soul is gone, and the king of Hades cant save it! Chapter 625 The soul is gone, and the king of Hades can''t save it! "Wu Yazong''s conjoined formation?" Everyone watched a sea of ??tumbling clouds appear out of thin air on the Dao Discussion Stage. Enclose the entire discussion tform. Not just invisible to the naked eye. People with low realms under the Taoist tform can''t perceive the situation inside even if they perceive it. "I have also heard of this formation of the Wuya Sect." A disciple with higher qualifications than others said solemnly: "Back then, the Wuya Sect was able to rise from many forces and be a second-rate force. Arge part of it relied on this conjoined formation." Everyone leaned over curiously and listened to this person''s detailed exnation. Seeing this, the disciple continued: "Back then, the Wuya Sect and the other twopeting forces in the Wuya Domain were one against two." "It is precisely because of this formation, with the elders as the foundation, the Supreme Elder and the Sovereign as the main envoys, it has exploded with strength that canpete with thete stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm." "Defeat all those two forces, and harvest all the inheritance of those two forces." "From then on, the Wuya Sect has also be a second-rate force, and that area was officially renamed the Wuya Domain." Breaking down the alliance of two forces of the same level with one''s own strength? Is this the formation used? Everyone continued to focus on the discussion tform. It cannot be perceived with the naked eye. If the state is not enough to perceive, ask someone with a rtively higher cultivation level beside you. Seeing this scene, the masterminds of the forces all looked at the Sect Master Wuya withplicated expressions. "Even the Wuya Yunhai Formation, which was never passed on to the disciples, was passed on to them." "I really dare to spend my money." "It seems that the disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect on the stage is in danger." "That''s right, if it''s a disciple of other top forces, then it''s nothing to be afraid of, but the actualbat ability of the Saint Talisman Sect is not strong." The elders of the Saint Talisman Sect fell these words in their ears. After hearing this, his expression was a little weird. Mu Fusheng''s actualbat ability, this kid knows how to attack with mind and soul. For a talisman master who can engrave celestial talisman seals, how powerful is his soul? I''m afraid it''s him. In the face of Mu Fusheng''s soul attack, one has to be careful. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into a big somersault... The middle-aged man on the tform looked at this scene and touched his chin curiously. He also wanted to see it. This disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect who said he wanted to 1v3 has such ability. after all. At this level, if you are not sure, you will not be able to say such arrogant words. At this moment, on the stage of the discussion. Mu Fusheng looked around and had a general idea. It''s no wonder that you dare to fight to save face ande up. Sure enough, I was prepared. However, it is not difficult to break through this conjoined formation. After all, Mu Fusheng also has some understanding of formations. This kind of requirement for everyone''s cooperation and fit is extremely high. so. Just break one of them, or cut off the connection between them. As for directly carving a few turbid fairnd or earth fairnd talisman seals, that''s unnecessary. The time for seal cutting, for Mu Fusheng, the turbid fairnd talisman seal is not a difficult task. The main reason is that many eyes are now on the discussion tform. Don''t expose too much. How to sessfully crack the opponent''s formation and kill them directly without revealing too much strength. This is what Mu Fusheng should consider now. Between the formations, it depends on the cooperation between the three of them. Break the cooperation, you can break it directly. How to break through without exposing too much other hole cards under the eyes of those big shots on the forum? and people from other forces... Just when Mu Fusheng was thinking. The three shouted angrily. The sea of ??clouds rolling on the Dao Discussion tform swept towards Mu Fusheng! The momentum is terrifying! Mu Fusheng pretended to be unable to resist, and threw himself to the side. and pretended to dodge extremely reluctantly. Thus while dodging, he fell to the ground. The face inadvertently touched the countertop, and it was stained with some dust, making himself look embarrassed. This undoubtedly gave the three Wuya Sect disciples great confidence! Although "coincidentally" dodged, but in such a panic, doesn''t it seem that this disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect cannot take their attacks? While Mu Fusheng was distracted and dodging, he didn''t stop thinking. The brain is running crazily. One by one, ns to break the formation came to mind. After thinking about the pros and cons, and whether their strength would be noticed, they directly denied it. And this moment. Three Wuya Sect disciples pped Mu Fusheng with both hands at the same time! The bursts of sea of ??clouds rioted at this moment! Like a stormy sea, it swept towards Mu Fusheng overwhelmingly! This huge wave formed by the sea of ??clouds covered the entire Lun Daotai! Make Mu Fusheng unable to dodge! And it was at this moment. Mu Fusheng suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Immediately, the soul was secretly activated, and between the eyebrows, there was a ray of emerald green soul fire that disappeared in an instant! Mu Fusheng smiled lightly: "I would like to thank these three people for covering me..." The earth-shattering sea of ??clouds became Mu Fusheng''s natural cover-up. Immediately afterwards, an invisible shock of spirit directly passed through the churning sea of ??clouds, and hit the three Wuya Sect disciples respectively! The three Wuya Sect disciples lost their minds in an instant. Sea of ??Consciousness trembled for a while! The connection between the three of them also broke instantly at this moment! The sea of ??clouds on the Taoist tform also began to dissipate slowly. Immediately. The scene on the tform was directly exposed to the eyes of everyone. Everyone looked at the discussion tform. want to see. The reason why the sea of ??clouds dissipated was that the Wuya Sect disciple took the initiative to cancel it after defeating the Saint Talisman Sect disciple. It was the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect who defeated them with one enemy and three. But. The moment when the scene is fully revealed. Everyone was shocked. I saw the figures of the three Wuya Sect disciples swaying from side to side. Painful face. Clutching his head, he seemed about to fall down at any moment. On the other side, Mu Fusheng has already rushed forward. Wuya Sect Master saw this, his expression changed, and he immediately yelled: "Hurry up and admit defeat!" Immediately, a coercion from the heavenly realm swept towards Mu Fusheng! To block his movements. However, the elders of the Saint Talisman Sect appeared directly outside the Dao Discussion tform, before the coercion. A talisman appeared in his hand, and a huge barrier rose! Resist all those pressures! This is a defensive talisman at the level of a fairy! "Wuya Sect, don''t you think of my Saint Talisman Sect?" Seeing this, Wuya Sect Master''s face was extremely ugly, and he could only watch helplessly as Mu Fusheng pped one of the disciples'' Tianling Gai with his palm! Immediately, Mu Fusheng didn''t stop at all, nor did he look at the disciple''s soul, which was directly shattered, and turned to the other two. Do the same! The souls of the three were all shattered by Mu Fusheng''s palm after palm at this moment! directly fell on the tform. The spirit is gone. Hades is hard to save! Chapter 626: Mu Fusheng: I definitely tried my best! Chapter 626 Mu Fusheng: I must have tried my best! The soul is destroyed. At least in this world, it cannot be saved anyway. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm are helpless. Here, the known elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures, have no effect. Wuya Sect Master looked at this scene with an ugly expression. Staring at Mu Fusheng firmly. He actually beheaded all four of the most talented disciples of the Wuya Sect here! To know. How demanding is the talent required to be able to practice the Boundless Sea of ??Clouds formation? It needs a four-person room, with an unparalleled fit. This is possible. was able to achieve this. The head of the Wuya Sect has even agreed with the Supreme Elder. When the timees, they will take over as suzerain, deputy suzerain and great elder. But. But was beheaded by Mu Fusheng alone? Perceived an undisguised killing intent. Mu Fusheng followed the killing intent and looked over. Then he saw the master of Wuya Sect staring at him firmly. Mu Fusheng raised his mouth slightly, and said, "Senior, why are you looking at me like that?" "The Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Domains, discuss the Dao, life and death do not matter." "What''s more, I really didn''t expect it to be dead in one shot. If I knew it earlier, I would have put it away." "I was afraid I couldn''t be defeated, so I identally used all my strength..." Mu Fusheng nced at the Wuya Sect Master "cautiously", and said softly: "Senior, as the Sect Master of a second-rate force, you can''t be so small, right?" Everyone looked at the Wuya Sect Master sympathetically. Of course, some people looked at Mu Fusheng with trepidation. Although you are a proud disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect. But no matter how you say it, you are talking to a real powerhouse in the Heavenly Wondend! How dare you say that you deserve a beating? But those influential figures above did not care about these issues. What they care about is what they observed in the sea of ??clouds at that time. How did Mu Fusheng make a move that caused the Wuya Yunhai Formation to be broken? As for being careless, there are still those seemingly exquisite acting skills. In the eyes of the powerhouses in the fairnd these days, they are all too childish. Although the movements and expressions have been staged very finely. How can they fool the fiery eyes of these old guys? However, Mu Fusheng didn''t feel that he could fool them. The most important thing is for those disciples with low or simr cultivation bases below to see. Using his soul to attack the sea of ??consciousness of the three disciples of the Wuya Sect. As a result, the three people''s sea of ??consciousness was turbulent and their minds were unstable. Achieve the effect of breaking the array. Then seize the opportunity and crush the souls of the three? It''s actually normal. As a Talisman Master. It is normal for the soul to be strong. But they also collected a piece of information. Mu Fusheng has the method of mind and soul attack. The middle-aged man rubbed his chin, looking at Mu Fusheng thoughtfully. Suddenly smiled faintly. "It''s interesting..." At this time. The head of the Wuya Sect said with a gloomy face: "What kind of enmity do you have with you? Do you want to kill four of my Wuya Sect disciples in a row?" After Mu Fusheng heard the words. But he didn''t reveal his identity, but pretended to be surprised and said: "No enmity, I didn''t say that, I couldn''t hold back for a while." "Senior should also know that our disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect are somewhat weaker than others in actualbat." "So in order to win, I dare not rx my vignce for a moment. Every time I make a shot, I must definitely use all my strength. Otherwise, what should I do if I lose?" The more he listened, theplexion of Sect Master Wu Ya became more and more gloomy. Although it sounds absurd, what Mu Fusheng said is indeed true. There is no room for refutation. What''s more, he is a disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect. Can''t shoot here either. There is an elder of the Saint Talisman Sect here, so if he makes a rash move, let alone whether he can be killed, even if he is killed, he will face the full retaliation of the entire Saint Talisman Sect. At that time, the Wuya Sect will cease to exist. Think here. The master of Wuya Sect snorted coldly, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant. The middle-aged man also announced at this moment. "The Daotai is discussed here, the second round of the Ten Thousand Domains Grand Competition, and the Saint Talisman Sect won." Leng Yinqiu and the others were not surprised at all, they just smiled. Although the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect are not capable in actualbat. But facing a second-rate force, there is still no pressure. What''s more, Mu Fusheng, the evildoer, made the move himself. The elder of Shengfuzong looked at Mu Fusheng, smiled and said: "Let''s go too, we can prepare for the third round." Mu Fusheng nodded. Still need to make preparations. The fifth level of the Jade Phosphorus Soul Fire of the Soul Cultivation Technique was close to breaking through when it was in the Saint Talisman Sect. In this way, you can be more confident in the following games. Just Mu Fusheng suddenly smiled lightly. What will happen if we meet two seniors in the final? Its okay if its a big brother, and we can still discuss it and make a show. If it is Brother Xiaohei... Thinking of Brother Xiao Hei''s battle-crazed reckless image... Once fighting, he will never release water, and he looks more courageous as he fights. Mu Fusheng shivered... Lets go back. On the tform where Xiao Hei is located. At the moment. is also drawing to a close. Coincidentally, it is. The discussion stage where Xiao Hei was located also encountered one of the seven major forces that invaded the Borderless Domain at that time. Valley of the Burning Sun. certainly. At the moment when facing the Valley of the Burning Sun. Xiao Hei immediately recognized the opponent and said that he would y in the first round. Everyone has some doubts about the power of Xianyuan Vige. Where is this power? Why never heard of it? Originally thought it was an unknown third-rate force, from the small realm. But. From the moment the group of people from Xianyuan Vige made their move. They realize they were wrong. Basically, anyone can hit two or three. Even sometimes it will bepletely wiped out! Although the highest-level force here is only the second-rate and top-level force in Lie Sun Valley. But it wouldn''t be such a bad loss, right? Today. Xiao Hei is the only person from Xianyuan Vige who has never made a move. When confronting Lie Sun Valley, take the initiative to fight. Moreover, directly punched the four disciples to death in an extremely violent and fast way! Extremely tragic! On the Daoist tform, it was covered with blood! The owner of Lie Sun Valley looked at Xiao Hei, his face as frosty. "Who are you?" Xiao Hei grinned, looked down at Gu Zhu, and said, "A debt collector." "However you invaded the Boundless Dynasty, I will kill your disciples." The pastor''s younger brother is the prince of the Boundless Dynasty. The opponent is so aggressive and kills the people of the Boundless Dynasty. Naturally, Xiao Hei couldn''t let it go! The moment the Lie Sun Valley owner heard it, his face became extremely gloomy. "It turned out to be a person from the lower realm..." Nether? ! Everyone looked at Xiao Hei. People from the lower realm, so powerful? Crushed the audience? "It''s better for young people not to be too crazy, otherwise I''m afraid they won''t be able to wait for the moment when they grow up..." After finishing speaking, the owner of Lie Sun Valley left. And in the next few days. The Destiny Sect sent invitations to Lie Sun Valley and the Endless Sect to discuss important matters! Chapter 627: target black Chapter 627 Target Xiaohei The second round of the Wanyu Grand Competition. Ten discussion tforms have ended one after another. The third round, the final, will be held after the 15th. During the fifteen days, it was not just a time for adjustments for the advanced sect forces. It is also to clear the field during these fifteen days. Those forces that are eliminated early must leave the Wanyu Wilderness. In order to avoid the situation that in order to enter the finals, the braids secretly use braids to eliminate the top ten sect forces and rece them. This kind of thing has happened before. The reward for this Wanyu Grand Competition is the qualification to enter Absolute Soul City. It is conceivable, if the field is not cleared. There will indeed be some forces that will do whatever they can! The odds are much higher than usual. This is beyond doubt. And now. In the residence of Destiny Sect in the Wilderness of Wanyu. Here, there are three people gathered here. And these three people are the suzerain of Destiny Sect, the suzerain of Wuya Sect and the valley owner of Lie Sun Valley. "Presumably, you two have already guessed the reason why I brought you here?" Wu Yazong and Lie Sun Valley discussed what happened on the Daotai. The head of the Destiny Sect has naturally heard of it. One can guess at a guess, they also encountered the group of people from the lower realm. Both the suzerain of Wuya Sect and the owner of Lie Sun Valley had gloomy faces. "Then you should also know that those juniors have grown to this point in the lower realm, which we despise now." The head of Wuya Sect said in a deep voice: "I wasn''t sure at the time, but now I can be sure after what you said." "Mu Fusheng, right?" Destiny Sect Master recalled: "That person is the prince of the Boundless Dynasty where we sent people to invade the lower realm." The Sovereign of the Wuya Sect suddenly realized. Since this is the case, then the other party knows the reason for killing his four disciples mercilessly. The owner of Lie Sun Valley was very angry, raised his palm in anger, and pped it heavily on the stone table in front of him! Immediately. Not only was the stone table in front of him turned into ashes. Even the entire mansion was swept away by a storm of fire in an instant! turned into ashes! People not far away suddenly turned their heads, looked at the storm of mes rising into the sky, and were all slightly taken aback. Is there a celestial being angry? The suzerains of Destiny Sect and Wuya Sect saw this, their expressions were t. "It''s useless to be angry now, it''s time to think about countermeasures." The head of Wuya Sect also nodded, and said: "It is definitely useless to seek peace. At that time, the people we sent down killed so many people on the other side, and it was already a deadlock." The owner of Lie Sun Valley yelled angrily: "Then go and kill them! Our three Heavenly Wondend powerhouses, are we still afraid of these little dolls?" The head of the Wuya Sect nced at the owner of the Burning Sun Valley, and said calmly: "Kill them? It''s easy for you to say, but do you know which faction that Mu Fusheng has joined?" "The Holy Talisman Sect is also the arrogance of the Holy Talisman Sect. The other three disciples of the Holy Talisman Sect seem to obey him, and the elder of the Holy Talisman Sect also protects him very much." The owner of Lie Sun Valley was stunned. Sacred Talisman. A top force in the midtitude boundary. And those who cane to Wanyu Grand Competition. In addition, the reward for this Wanyu Grand Competition is to enter Absolute Soul City. The arrogance of various forces who came here must be the top figures in the sect! The head of the Destiny Sect immediately said: "A man named Ye Qiubai from my side also joined Tianjian Peak." Tianjian Peak? The two were taken aback. "Didn''t Tianjian Peak also send people down at that time?" The head of the Destiny Sect shook his head: "But the other party didn''t do anything to kill, and even seemed to help the other party at that time." "And... the strength of Tianjian Peak has been too low-key these years. I guess not only us, but even other forces have greatly underestimated the background of Tianjian Peak..." Speaking of this, the head of the Destiny Sect said solemnly: "When Huo Zhengheng faced me, he said with full confidence that if he made a move, our Destiny Sect would be destroyed." reached their realm and status. Expressions, tone of voice, eyes, and words will not add any cover-up. What to say, what to say. If you can do it, you will nod, if you can''t do it, you will shake your head. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, if you can beat it, you can beat it! Both of them nodded. Now it seems. Only Xianyuan Vige, where the Lun Dao tform is located in Lie Sun Valley, does not know what kind of power it is. Sacred Talisman Sect and Tianjian Peak will be somewhat stronger than them. It looks like this. If you want to do it, you need to take a lot of risk and difficulty. "What do you think?" The owner of Lie Sun Valley also calmed down, and said with an ugly face: "Is it possible to wait for them to go back? In that case, it will be impossible to do anything again. With their talents, I am afraid it will be a future trouble." "Moreover, after the opponent has strength, he is bound to retaliate against us like a storm!" The head of the Destiny Sect said in a concentrated voice: "So we have to kill each other during this period of time, and we must not let the sect forces behind them find out that we did it." "How to do?" Both the suzerains of the Wuya sect and the valley masters of the Burning Sun Valley looked at the suzerain of the Destiny sect. "Sacred Talisman Sect, we can''t move for the time being. The other party will definitely have the talisman of the Heavenly Immortal Rank. If we make a rash move, we may not be able to kill it instantly." "At Tianjian Peak, Huo Zhengheng is already vignt, so he will naturally guard against us, and the risk is too great." "so" The owner of Lie Sun Valley nodded, and said, "Let''s move the body repairer first, right?" "That''s right." The Sovereign of Destiny Sect took the words and said, "Catch him, and then release the news to the remaining two. Only bying by yourself can we guarantee his safety." Wuya Sect Master frowned and said: "This is also a bit dangerous. What if the other party still tells the sect about this matter?" The head of the Destiny Sect sighed slightly: "Now we can only take the risk and gamble on the friendship between them." "What''s more, there is no better way now, and it can''t be solved here, and there will be no chance to make a move in the future!" "At that point, the sect will either be annihted, or the sect will be disbanded in advance, but... surely you don''t want to take this step?" Of course! Whether it is the Destiny Sect or the Wuya Sect Lie Sun Valley. All are forces that have been passed down for a long time! Disbanding the sect in this way, how can they be willing? How to meet the ancestors of the sect? On this point, even if you risk your life, you will not do such a humiliating thing! "Since we have all agreed, let''s attack immediately. The opponent''s power is unknown, so the three of us must attack at the same time and take it down quickly." "Don''t worry, but a junior in physical cultivation who is no more than a turbid fairnd, if he wants to make noise, then why should we practice?" Chapter 628: Battle of the Celestials! Chapter 628 Battle of the Celestials! There are still ten days before the start of the finals. The ce where the Holy Talisman Sect is located. Mu Fusheng didn''t have a seal carving talisman these days, and he didn''t even settle down to practice the soul cultivation technique. After all, he wants to store those of Wu Yazong. ording to sources. Senior Brother and Brother Xiaohei encountered Destiny Sect and Lie Sun Valley. Then, the other party must have already guessed their identities. Since this is the case, it is bound to not sit still. He will not wait until he returns to the Zongmen in the future to make a move. Because the sess rate will plummet. so. If the opponent wants to make a move, they will definitely act before the final of the Ten Thousand Domains Competition. This is theirst chance. That''s why Mu Fusheng kept his attention focused on his surroundings. Even around the mansion, there are countless talismans. Up to the killing talisman, down to the defense talisman induction talisman. Everything. at the same time. Ye Qiubai on the other side also learned the news about Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. reached the same conclusion as Mu Fusheng. Huo Zhengheng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Don''t worry, the suzerain of Destiny Sect already knows that I''m wary of him, so he probably won''t act rashly." Ye Qiubai nodded, his expression still full of thought. "Although he won''t attack me, even he won''t attack the pastor brother. After all, he is under the protection of the Saint Talisman Sect." "However, 90% of the other party will attack us during this time." "Then... if it were me, I would most likely choose Xiao Hei..." Only Xiao Hei''s forces are existences whose strength is unknown. Shengfuzong and the others are not sure. Here Huo Zhengheng was already on guard. Only there is a chance to fight. "As for getting there, they should capture Xiao Hei alive, and then use this to coerce us to go there. Of course, let us go there alone without notifying you." "In this way, we will have the opportunity to kill us while ensuring that there is a probability that the Saint Talisman Sect and Tianjian Peak will lock on them and retaliate." Huo Zhengheng sneered and said: "Now, I have learned the other party''s intentions. If something happens to you, it must be their fault. What''s the point of doing this?" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile and said: "If a sect is cornered and desperate, it is better to take risks than to sit and wait for death." "This is the only n they can implement now." "Too." Huo Zhengheng looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Then what do you want to do?" After thinking for a while, Ye Qiubai said, "Senior, do you know where the Dao Discussion Stage where my junior brother is?" "It''s not hard to find out." Ye Qiubai cupped his hands to Huo Zhengheng: "Please, senior, take me there, just in case." Huo Zhengheng nodded. After inquiring about the news, he took Ye Qiubai and ran towards Xiao Hei''s mansion! At the moment. The mansion where Sensei Vige is located. Xiao Hei waspletely naked, soaking in the pool of blood, tempering his body with animal blood. Among them, several extremely violent earth fairy-level monsters were mixed, as well as the violent blood of a heavenly-level monster. In the blood, extremely violent. All the time, Xiao Hei''s body was being destroyed. but. The cultivation of the physical body is constantly destroying and then reorganizing to reach the peak step by step. Compared with ordinary ascetics, it is more difficult and painful! Even Xiao Hei who is already used to it. Facial muscles also twitch from time to time. And at this very moment. Xiao Hei suddenly opened his eyes! Powerful sense of killing intent makes Xiao Hei extremely sensitive to the expression of killing intent. However, if it''s just ordinary people, maybe they can''t do this. But. Xiao Hei is the devil, although his soul is lost. The memory is not there, and the realm and cultivation base are all gone. But for the demon master who was originally a battle maniac, in terms of perceiving killing intent, he is a bit better than people of the same level! And the moment he opened his eyes. There are three breathsing towards you! Xiao Hei let out a roar, and pped his palm in the pool of blood! Immediately. The violent beast blood sshed directly! Heavenly Immortal level mixed with Earth Immortal level animal blood sshed out in the room! This also sessfully slowed down the speed of the three breaths! but. Still passing through the sttered beast blood, he grabbed Xiao Hei! In that dyed breath time. Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate. directly opened the devil''sing! Demonic energy immediately filled the entire room. ck demon armor covers the whole body. The blood of the demon **** broke out in an all-round way! The three breaths were dyed by two breaths again. The three Heavenly Wondend Sect Masters in the dark all looked horrified when they saw this! A little physical training can actually dy their attack three-breath time? How can this be? ! The head of the Destiny Sect had a gloomy face, and immediately said: "Withdraw!" Three breaths of time, such a big movement. It is bound to make the other party aware of it! Be able to defeat the forces in Lie Sun Valley. There will definitely be a strong person at the level of a fairy. Once you get stuck, the consequences will be disastrous! But. When the word "withdraw" justnded. An old man appeared behind them with a cane. The old man''s face was t, but there was a monstrous anger in his eyes! "Who are you?" Of course, he didn''t say that he dared to hurt the devil. Although people in this world may not know the meaning of the devil. Still need to be careful. What if someone from the Demon Realm has searched the realm and found any clues? The three suzerains looked at each other, and without the slightest hesitation, they rushed towards the old man at the same time! The Sovereign of the Destiny Sect pointed his finger at the sky! Under the sky. The clouds instantly dispersed towards the surrounding area! A golden holy light turned into a huge beam of light and descended towards the head of Xianyuan Vige! At the same time, the master of Wuya Sect also pped it with one palm. Under this palm. The surrounding space is constantly copsing. Air is constantlypressed. The power of heaven and earth began to gather in that palm print continuously! The owner of Lie Sun Valley roared at the vige chief! During the roar. me spewed out! turned into a rotating me storm. The whole world was burned red! Burn the sky and destroy the earth! Upon seeing this, the head of Xianyuan Vige snorted coldly while holding his cane. Raised the old hand, clenched five fingers into a fist, retracted the elbow, and immediately punched out! Boom! It''s like overwhelming momentum. A series of sonic booms, apanied by the copse of pieces of space! Facing the attack of three strong men from the Heavenly Wondend! The entire Wanyu wilderness erupted with the breath of endless destruction! Everyone looked up to the source. Look horrified! Is there a battle between the strong in the fairnd? There are also people from some forces who are quite curious, and they all head in that direction. Of course, those are also some strong people in the fairnd. Under the gods, what qualifications do you have to watch the chaotic battle between several heavenly powerhouses? Chapter 629: The ape demon is coming! Chapter 629 The ape demon ising! The head of Xianyuan Vige. is the remaining blood of the ape demon n. As the master of the Demon Realm, he was the vanguard of the Demon Realm army at that time. Although there is only residual blood, the strength is still not weak! At least in this midtitude boundary, there is no force that can be said to destroy Xianyuan Vige! Even those top forces cannot do it. As the vige head, his strength will naturally not be too weak. Just punched out. It actually directly scattered the falling golden holy light! turned into golden light spots and scattered around. It''s just that the golden light spot still has a strong killing power, but when it touches the ground or a building, a big hole will appear! The palm print made by the Sect Master Wu Ya, if used with all his strength, it will destroy the world even more. But under the seemingly ordinary punch of the vige chief, when the endless space exploded, countless cracks appeared in this palm print! End up falling apart in mid-air! The Last mestorm. Mixed with a sonic attack, it also copsed in the blink of an eye under the fist of the vige chief. The strongest blow of the three early-stage powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, under the punch of the vige chief, none of them survived! The faces of the three suzerains were all shocked! Looking at the scene in front of him, disbelief appeared in his eyes. The three of them are the strongest in the early days of the Heavenly Wondend! is the top powerhouse in thistitude. not to mention. With the full attack of the three of them, even the strongest in the mid-stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm cannot break through so easily at the same time. Taking a closer look, they could find that the old man in front of them didn''t seem to have even released his full strength. The head of Destiny Sect''s face was pale, his eyes were gloomy, he looked at the head of Xianyuan Vige and said, "Isn''t senior a strong man in thete stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm?" Late stage of Wondend. is an almost invincible existence in thistitude. As long as you don''t kill yourself. No one can threaten his safety! And this kind of realm can only be possessed by top forces. The vige chief held on to his crutches, slightly tugging at his ck skin due to his old age. "You guys, what''s your purpose?" The Sect Master of Destiny Sect just wanted to answer, but felt the hidden aura around him, and his face became a little ugly. These auras are all the auras of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend! Don''t even think about it. It is the leaders of the forces in Wanyu Wilderness, who came here after sensing the movement here. Then, Shengfuzong and Tianjianfeng must have noticed it. "It can''t be dyed any longer." The Sect Master of Destiny Sect spoke solemnly to the Sect Master Wu Ya and the Sect Master of Lie Sun Valley: "We must leave as soon as possible!" Both of them nodded. "Senior, it''s just a misunderstanding, I don''t mean to offend." The Sovereign of Destiny Sect cupped his hands, bowed his head and said, "Now, we are the losers in the second round of the Wanyu Grand Competition, and we need to leave as soon as possible." "At that time, after the Wanyu Grand Competition is over, the three of us will pay a visit in person and bring a generouspensation." The vige chief held his cane and didn''t move at the same ce. His breath was locked, and he didn''t rx at all. He was still locked on the three people including the lord of the Destiny Sect. "There is no need to make an apology, just save your life here." Hear the words of the vige chief. The three masters of Destiny Sect were even more ugly. "Senior, don''t you really want to kill us? If the three Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses fight you desperately, I''m afraid even you will have to pay a price to take us down?" "What''s more, now is the critical period of the Wanyu Grand Competition, and the sect where the senior belongs has also entered the final." The owner of Lie Sun Valley took over the words: "That''s right, the reward for this Ten Thousand Domains Competition is to enter Absolute Soul City. If something happens to seniors, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the follow-up." Hear the conversation of the four people. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Wondend who were hiding in the dark watched this scene with interest. But yes. What the three masters of the Destiny Sect said was not wrong. If you fight without regard for your life, I''m afraid the result is really hard to say. A strong man in the Celestial Wondend is desperate, and the lethality caused is not small. The big guys in the dark all looked at the head of Xianyuan Vige, wanting to see how he would make a choice. Of course, in their hearts. Still looking forward to the fight. This is not only able to figure out the strength and background of this mysterious fairy ape vige. can weaken the opponent''s power. Some might say. It wasn''t him who participated in thepetition, so how could it affect the subsequent results? If the leader of a force is seriously injured, or dies. For the participating disciples, there will definitely be a huge psychological blow. would feel unsafe. Psychology has a great influence on discussing Dao. For example, when cultivating, the mood is unstable, which leads to madness. This is a truth. However, after hearing what the head of Xianyuan Vige said next. The faces of the three suzerains were ugly. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Wondend hidden in the dark are all happy. "You are not worthy." Moyu, originally a group of rebellious people. As the existence of the pioneer of the Demon Realm at that time. In terms ofbat, it is even more true. Want to use this to threaten the Ape Demon Race? That naturally does not exist. not to mention. They actually want to attack the devil? Even if the opponent is stronger. The vige head is bound to fight to the death! This has vited his inverse scale! When the three masters of the Destiny Sect heard the words, they didn''t hesitate any more. Exploding with all his strength again, he rushed towards the vige chief! Time, they are not allowed to dy! The vige head saw this. With a cold snort, he picked up the crutch in his hand, which looked like a crutch carved out of ordinary tree roots. In the hands of the vige chief, he waved it out. The way of waving it knocked out cracks in that space! Immediately, the body moved slightly, and the old body rushed out as quickly as a rabbit! Heading towards the three of them! The three Sovereign Masters of Destiny Sect saw this. All are the strongest offensives again! The holy light descends, palm prints are like mountains, and the sea of ??fire burns the city! Three attacks, from the sky, the ground, and the middle, swept towards the vige chief from three different directions! The momentum is terrifying! It seems that the entire wilderness of the Ten Thousand Territories is shaking! The vige head did not retreat in the slightest. The crutches in his hands were constantly waving during the forward rush. at this moment. Behind the vige chief. It turned out to be a ck ape demon figure with a towering head descending on the ground! He also holds a giant stick in his hand! Following the direction of the old man''s wave. Smash down at the same time! Boom! Four attacks converge. The two parties are constantly colliding. The momentum is extremely terrifying! The space keeps copsing! In the wilderness of Wanyu, on the ground, there are cracks that start to extend towards the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye! Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can clearly feel the terrifying and destructive power of this force! Chapter 630: Three quotas, the three of us brothers and sisters are divided? Chapter 630 Three quotas, three of us brothers and sisters divided? The angel was furious and shook the heavens and the earth. Then the four Heavenly Wondend powerhouses will fight with all their strength. What will happen? Naturally, it will destroy the world! The entire Wanyu wilderness is constantly shaking. The sky is crumbling. The earth is torn apart! Only people from the Heavenly Wondend can survive in this catastrophic area. Ye Qiubai and Huo Zhengheng, who were rushing to the mansion of Xianyuan Vige, naturally also felt the aura of destruction. Huo Zhengheng said solemnly: "We are going to speed up." After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Ye Qiubai to answer. He grabbed Ye Qiubai''s cor, disappeared in the same ce in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared thousands of miles away! And destroy the birthce of breath. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. The vige head of Xianyuan Vige waved the crutch in his hand. The huge ck ape demon behind him, holding a giant stick in his hand, knocked down hard from top to bottom! The giant stick in the hands of the ape demon is like the sky. The giant stick fell, and the sky fell! And this blow, ignoring space, ignoring any constraints, merged with the attacks of the three masters of Destiny Sect! Boom! The huge momentum is centered on the intersection of the four attacks. The aftermath continued to spread, reaching half of the wilderness of Wanyu! The blow of the vige chief. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, there was no suspense, and the full blow of the three of them was smashed! The Sovereign of the Destiny Sect, the Sovereign of the Endless Sect, and the Sect Master of the Lie Sun Valley. His face suddenly turned pale, and blood spurted out wildly! Falling towards the ground. The eyes of the three were full of despair! The old man in front of him, this stick directly smashed the three of them with all his strength. But the opponent didn''t have any injuries. Even the forward posture has no effect at all, holding a cane. Carrying the phantom of the ck ape demon holding the giant stick behind him, he quickly rushed towards thending point of the three of them! The crutch fell down again! It directly hit the chest of the owner of Lie Sun Valley! The owner of Lie Sun Valley, who was already in the process of falling, bowed his body, and his chest was sunken in as if visible to the naked eye. Bones and internal organs are all shattered at this moment! The body was shot directly into the already dpidated earth like a cannonball! The earth is sunken again! At thending point of Lie Sun Valley Valley Master, a huge pit appeared! There are two people left. The vige chief followed suit. was also smashed into the ground. When the dark powerhouses in the fairnd observe. In the pit, there is no breath... There is only dust that is constantly being born, covering thend of Wanyu Wilderness... Everyone looked in horror at the old man who was holding a cane and his face was still calm. Now, that phantom of the ape demon has dissipated. I saw him look up, and said lightly: "Everyone, do you want to read any more?" The Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses hiding in the dark all bowed their hands towards the vige chief, and then left. They can''t afford to provoke such a person, and they dare not provoke them! Of course, there are also several extremely powerful auras in it. However, there is no need for them to provoke a strong man with the lowest strength who is also in thete stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm... Those who could kill three early-stage powerhouses in the Celestial Immortal Realm with such a crushing attitude. Only in thete stage of Wondend can it be done... Even stronger! Such a person, do not offend, and cannot provoke. As for building a good rtionship with it? People who have reached this realm. Unless they have the same interests, or have a life-threatening friendship. Otherwise, I really can''t get close easily. After all this is done. The vige chief immediately came to Xiao Hei''s side. Ape Shou, and three contestants, including Ape Han, are also here. Yuan Shou is now Xiao Hei''s personal bodyguard, so naturally he also follows. After arriving here, the vige head waved his hand to cut off the outside probes, then knelt down in front of Xiao Hei on one knee, and said with a serious face: "Devil Lord, the support from the subordinates iste." Xiao Hei waved his hands and said, "It''s not your fault. On the contrary, if the vige chief didn''t take action, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to resist for long." "Is the devil injured?" Xiao Hei shook his head. The vige head was relieved, but then he remembered that the demon master used the demon **** to descend to dy the attack of the three people from the fairnd. Can''t help worrying: "Devil Lord, if you use the blood of the Demon God with all your strength this time, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those rebels..." "I''m afraid, after you get the next memory fragment, there will be... no way to hide it." Xiao Hei interrupted the vige chief with a wave of his hand, and said with a t face: "Sooner orter, I also know, you want me to dy the time to get the memory fragments, and practice more." "However, there are some things that I don''t want to procrastinate, and I can''t procrastinate any longer." The scenes in memory have been constantly appearing in Xiao Hei''s mind these days. The frequency is getting higher and higher. Seeing this, the vige head had no choice but to sigh and stop persuading. No one can persuade the demon lord to decide... Except for that guy... And at this time. The vige head suddenly turned his head, his expression sank, and he said, "Someone is here." Xiao Hei raised his head slightly. After a few breaths, when the other party approached, he showed a simple and honest smile that waspletely inconsistent with before. "Don''t stop me, my brother is here." Brother? I heard the devil mention it before, and I worshiped as a teacher in the lower realm. But I really haven''t seen the demon lord''s fellow disciples. Now it''s here. The vige head, Yuan Shou and others also want to see and see. What kind of extraordinary talent does the person who can make the devil show such an expression have? It''s counting interest again. Huo Zhengheng brought Ye Qiubai here. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Are those people from the Destiny Sect here?" Xiao Hei scratched his head and smiled, "It''sing, but it''s been resolved." "solved?" Xiao Hei pointed to the vige chief. Ye Qiubai immediately bowed his hands to the vige head and respectfully said: "Thank you, senior, for saving my junior brother." "I, Ye Qiubai, and thatched cottage have written down this situation." If Lu Changsheng found out, he would probably vomit blood. I did not owe favors, but these little **** owed favors one after another. This favor doesn''t seem to require money. The vige chief waved his hand and said: "Saving Xiao Hei is a matter of duty, and there is no need to thank you." Ye Qiubai nodded. Huo Zhengheng didn''t speak at the side. But his expression was a little speechless. What kind of existence is Ye Qiubai''s sect? That junior, Mu Fusheng, was regarded as a treasure by the top power, the Saint Talisman Sect. If something happens, it will cause the shock of the Holy Talisman Sect! Now this is a junior named Xiao Hei. is surrounded by such a mysterious backer again. Be aware of the breath around you. Huo Zhengheng can roughly guess it. It was the old man in front of him who made the move, one against three. Killed three early stage powerhouses in the Immortal Realm! This kind of strength. I''m afraid it''s at least thete stage of Wondend, right? After a while of reminiscing about the past. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Our senior brothers are all in different forces." "It just so happens that there are three ces to enter Absolute Soul City." Xiao Hei grinned: "Of course, we will divide these three ces?" Time passed quickly. It''s the day before the final... Chapter 631: Infernal Purgatory! Chapter 631 Infernal Purgatory! During these fifteen days. On the one hand, the Zongmen forces that failed in the second round of promotion left Wanyu Wilderness. Simply put, each went back to his own house, and each went to his own mother. On the other hand, the ten forces that have sessfully advanced are doing their best to inquire about the information of the other forces that have sessfully advanced. Only by getting the information in advance can we better prepare for the selected strategy. After all, the reward for the top three this time is to enter Absolute Soul City. In Absolute Soul City. Suppressed countless powerful souls, many of whom have the inheritance of ancient powers. At the same time, because the power of the soul is too strong. In Absolute Soul City, there are high-grade soul treasures that cannot be found outside. To know. Treasures of heaven, material and earth that are effective for the soul are extremely scarce. The higher the year, the better the effect, and it is priceless. It is usually the collection of various sect forces. in case for need. This is also the main reason why Mu Fusheng wanted to enter it, besides guessing that senior brother and senior brother Xiao Hei would also go there. The residence of Shengfuzong. The elder general Mu Fusheng, Leng Yinqiu and the other four gathered in a room. I only heard the elder''s face slightly solemn at the moment, and said: "The remaining nine forces in this final have already been inquired." Looking at the serious expression of the elder. Leng Yinqiu and the three of them were a little surprised. Mu Fusheng also raised his head. The Holy Talisman Sect is the top sect. Even if the actualbat ability is not good, it can still enter the top five. Therefore, it will not be easy to make the Saint Talisman School worry about it, and make the elders show such dignified expressions. "Let''s not mention Xianyuan Vige and Tianjian Peak. After all, these are the forces of Mu Fusheng''s fellow disciples." "but." The elder of Shengfuzong took out a drawing and spread it on the table. On the drawing, the names of the major forces other than the Saint Talisman Sect were written. Among them, there are five bold logos. The elder pointed to the blueprint, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s talk about the top forces first. Among the four top forces in the midtitude boundary, including my Saint Talisman Sect, there is only one case, which is close to the top ten." Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi and Shen Ziyu were all shocked. Among the top forces, only their Saint Talisman Sect and the Four Elephants Sect referred to by the elders entered the final? You must know that in the past few sessions, the top four forces including the Saint Talisman Sect have won the top four ces in the Wanyu Grand Competition! Of course, Saint Talisman only sometimes enters the top four. They are familiar with the Four Elephants Gate. Among the top forces, the actualbat ability is stronger than their Saint Talisman Sect. However, the ranking of thepetition has been hovering in the third and second ce. And Xuanyuan Huangzong, who has been upying the first ce in the Wanyu Grand Competition, was also eliminated? Only Mu Fusheng was not too surprised by this matter. After all, I have heard that this Wanyupetition is extraordinary. Because Absolute Soul City appeared as a reward. Leading to the birth of the hermit sect, Sanxiu began to join the sect and wanted to participate in this Wanyu Grand Competition. From here, Mu Fusheng already knew that in this Wanyu Grand Competition, the situation is bound to be disrupted! Because, Mu Fusheng never felt that the top forces on the surface must be at the peak of thistitude. There will definitely be some hidden forces, dormant in secret, and develop in a low-key manner. It will be born at a critical moment, and it will be a blockbuster! After all, Mu Fusheng also has this kind of personality. Of course, only the foreword is included, what was born a blockbuster. Of course strength should be hidden as much as possible! Even if it is born, it cannot be fully exposed. This is the way of longevity. Leng Yinqiu asked at this time: "Who eliminated Xuanyuan Huangzong?" The elder exhaled slightly, and pointed to a name marked on the drawing. "Infernal Purgatory." Infernal Purgatory? Everyone was slightly taken aback. This sect, they have never heard of it. The elder of Shengfuzong frowned and exined: "It''s normal that you don''t know, because this force is a well-known evil sect in ancient times." "Famous for brutal killings. At that time, he was besieged by various forces because he did some things that are uneptable to heaven and earth, and thus disappeared. But what happened, it is Mi Xin, and I have no right to know." "Now that he was born again, he directly beheaded the four disciples of Xuanyuan Huangzong fiercely, and even their souls were taken away. It is extremely ruthless!" "On that tform, as long as you encounter Infernal Purgatory, you will be killed and your soul will be drawn, without exception." Leng Yinqiu and the others looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes. Mu Fusheng also touched his chin, lost his soul? And each of them had a soul draw? If there is no purpose, he will not believe it. However, Mu Fusheng is not a fortune teller, so naturally he can''t guess what the purpose is. I just remembered the name Infernal Purgatory in my heart. "So, in the finals, when you encounter Infernal Purgatory, I need you to be careful and careful. If you make a mistake, immediately admit defeat!" The actualbat ability of the Saint Talisman Sect belongs to the bottom among the four top forces. Known as the strongest existence among the top forces, Xuanyuan Huangzong has suffered such cruelty. Then let alone their Saint Talisman Sect? Shen Ziyu forced a smile at this time: "Elder, we don''t need to be so nervous, and we may not be able to meet the Infernal Purgatory." "wrong!" After the elder heard the words, he immediately looked at Shen Ziyu and reprimanded him: "Don''t have such a fluke mentality!" Having said that, the elder turned his eyes to the other three, and said word by word: "Not only is the Infernal Purgatory extremely powerful, but there are also three hidden world forces." "They are Biluo Huangquan Pce, Lingxian Pce, and Su Family. Judging from the situation in the second round, their strength should not be underestimated!" "Among them, the Su family also defeated a top force to advance." "As for Biluo Huangquan Pce and Lingxian Pce, the information is limited, but never underestimate the opponent, let alone the hidden sect!" Heard the words. Shen Ziyu and the others nodded. And the other side. The ce where Tianjian Peak is located. Huo Zhengheng also said simr things. "Su Family, what you need to pay attention to is the eldestdy, Su Muyou." "Lingxian Pce, the other three people have extremely strong strength, but one of them, named Lin Zhinan, has never made a move, but the other three people in Lingxian Pce respect him very much." "As for the Biluo Huangquan Pce and the Infernal Purgatory, only two people were dispatched from the beginning to the end." Zhuang Zidong said solemnly: "It seems that this time, many hidden sects have been exploded in Juehun City." Chu Lan also nodded and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to get close to the top three." Huo Zhengheng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "What do you think?" "Me?" Ye Qiubai smiled faintly, "If you don''t fight, you won''t know sess or failure." Hearing this, Huo Zhengheng nodded in satisfaction. Sword cultivator, it should be like this. Chapter 632: crazy Chapter 632 Crazy The sky is getting bright. The final of the Wanyu Grand Competition was held in the center of the Wanyu Wilderness. And the discussion tform here is even bigger than the other ces! This is also to give the contestants more room to y. This seems to be beneficial to the Holy Talisman Sect. After all, therger the space, the more room to dodge. Then, you can better dodge, seal and seal talismans, and use this tounch attacks. However, at this level, even if the discussion tform is huge, it is only a blink of an eye. What''s more, engraving seal talismans requires a calm state of mind. Once the mood is disturbed, all previous efforts are bound to be wasted. Over the years, a talisman master who has been able to dodge while carving talisman seals in the Wanyu Grand Competition. Only ten thousand years ago, was known as the first genius of the Saint Talisman Sect. Its just that the person known as the first genius of the Holy Talisman Sect has left the Holy Talisman Sect and went out to create a force called the Talisman Tower At the moment. On the Taoist tform. Tianjian Peak, Saint Talisman Sect, and Xianyuan Vige have all arrived here. When you get here. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei have already gathered together. Mu Fusheng said: "Be careful of the endless purgatory." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei also got the news, and they both nodded. And at this moment. is to their left. There are four men in blue robes, came here. The faces of the four men were pale and bloodless. The figure is also slightly thinner. On their bodies, there are wisps of the breath of the dead! This kind of aura usually only appears from dead people or dead wood. I saw the leader turned his head and looked in Xiao Hei''s direction. Xiao Hei noticed it and turned his head to meet him. "Is that you were chosen?" Some inexplicable words spit out from the mouth of the man in green robe. Xiao Hei frowned slightly, and said, "Are you talking to me?" "Not you, who else?" "Select what?" The green-robed man shook his head slightly, and said: "You are not qualified enough. It seems that you have to prove with your strength how useless the sessor he has chosen is." Xiao Hei frowned slightly. Having absorbed several memory fragments, his personality has slowly changed towards the direction of the devil. Arrogant and unruly! "Then try it and you''ll know." The green-robed man turned his head and stopped talking to him. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng said, "Looking at their appearance, they should be from Biluo Huangquan Pce." Ye Qiubai nodded and asked, "Did you have a problem with them before?" Xiao Hei also shook his head in puzzlement, and said, "I''m not like you, big brother, who like to stir up trouble." "Even if you provoke me, it''s you who took the lead." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai''s face turned dark immediately. Mu Fusheng almost didn''tugh out loud. "Senior brother Xiao Hei, you can only mock senior brother in this regard." Xiao Hei tilted his head and said, "Aren''t I right?" right! Too spicy! If Lu Changsheng was here, he would probably give a thumbs up and like it! After a joke. Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai looked around together. In front of them on the right, the leader is a woman. The woman is delicate and elegant, and her white dress is not stained with dust. Like the lotus flower in the mud, it is not dyed at all. "She must be the eldestdy of the Su family, Su Muyou." Ye Qiubai looked slightly condensed, and said: "I can''t see through." Beside the Su family. A man holding a folding fan walked up to Su Muyou, and said elegantly: "Miss Su, should we find a ce to chat about martial arts?" Although elegant. But what he said did not look like a refined person at all... "Lingxian Pce, Lin Zhinan?" Su Muyou nced over and said coldly, "I''m not interested." Lin Zhinan smiled and said, "Then I''ve hit you, so you should be interested?" Due to the short distance. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help butugh out loud. What kind of method is this to tease girls? How do macho men flirt with girls? But this seems a bit inconsistent with your character design! Hear the movement here. Lin Zhinan raised his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile, "Tianjian Peak, Ye Qiubai?" Ye Qiubai was not surprised either. They can get each other''s information. The other party can also get it naturally. "Isn''t it a little immoral for you to behave like this? After all, Lin''s words are all from the bottom of his heart, so how can heugh at them?" Ye Qiubai straightened his expression and said, "Sorry to bother you, go ahead and pretend I don''t exist." This person is also an interesting person. At this time. On the Dao tform. The old man who is the supervisor came here, looked around, and said loudly: "Is everything here?" Then nced at it, only to find that there were only nine forces. The old man couldn''t help but frowned, and said, "Is there another force?" Everyone looked around. Missing the Infernal Purgatory? The old man''s tone was not very pleasant, and he said: "If you haven''te yet, then you will be disqualified directly." Treat Infernal Purgatory. Obviously, anyone who understands its secrets has a very bad attitude. After all, what Infernal Purgatory did at that time was too vicious! Even they couldn''t stand it. And at this moment. An extremelyrge evil killing intent swept over! Like a cloud and mist, it instantly enveloped the discussion tform! Just listen to a voice full of evil nature carrying that evil killing intent spread throughout this space. "Eligibility for expulsion? Old guy, you are not worthy." The voice fell. On the stage of discussion. Four men in scarlet robes stood on the high tform! His face was arrogant. Eyes full of evil! The nails of their hands were actually covered in blood! There was a burst of **** air, which spread throughout the audience in an instant! The tall man at the headughed maniacally, and said frantically, "I said, why don''t you waste your time? Anyway, when you face our Infernal Purgatory, you have no chance of winning." "And you should also know my style of Infernal Purgatory. If you can''t win, you will die. It is absolutely impossible to give you time to admit defeat... So, why don''t you just admit defeat? Don''t waste our time?" "If you can save your life, why not do it?" As soon as the words came out. Immediately angered people from other forces present! Feng Yu, the leader of the Four Elephant Sect, pointed to the high tform and shouted angrily: "It''s just a mere evil cultivator, how dare you be arrogant?!" A mere evil cultivator? The people in Infernal Purgatory suddenlyughed wildly! "Are you from the Four Elephant Sect?" "Have you heard about Xuanyuan Huangzong''s fate?" "They seem to be one of the four top forces, and they are stronger than your Four Elephant Sect." "Do you think Xuanyuan Huangzong is like this, how can you have a chance to beat us?" Chapter 633: Cruel means! Chapter 633 Cruel means! The insolent expression and arrogant words of Infernal Purgatory. The faces of all the people present were extremely ugly. People from the Four Elephants Gate couldn''t refute it. He clenched his fists angrily, but he couldn''t attack. They were right. Xuanyuan Huangzong, among the four top powers, has a higher background than the other three powers. So in every ten thousand domainpetition, Xuanyuan Huangzong is the leader that can be taken. But Xuanyuan Huangzong, who is so powerful, only dispatched two people in Infernal Purgatory. Kill all four of them! The means are extremely cruel. Extract the soul directly. Then, what qualifications does the Four Elephant Gate have to go head-to-head with the Infernal Purgatory? However, those hidden sects looked indifferent, as if they didn''t care about the words of endless purgatory. In their view, they do not agree with the four top forces in the midtitude boundary. If they just defeated Xuanyuan Huangzong, it can only mean that they have some skills. That''s all. The person headed by Infernal Purgatory, Pan Xie sneered: "Since no one quits voluntarily, then there will be no chance to admit defeat at that time." At this time, the old man above shouted coldly: "Don''t you leave the discussion tform quickly?" Pan Xie nced at the old man, and said with an evil smile: "Then senior, let''s announce the start as soon as possible." After finishing speaking, he jumped off the discussion tform with the other three. The final of the Wanyu Grand Competition. You can choose whether it is an individualpetition or a teampetition. (There was a mistake earlier, and a personal battle was omitted.) The reason for the group battle is also for the sake of the Holy Talisman Sect who is weaker in actualbat. Winning forces can get 100 points. At the end,bined with the points obtained in the second round, the total number obtained, and the top three will have the opportunity to enter the Absolute Soul City. As for the order of appearance, it will be determined by drawing lots. If one is drawn, it will be the first to appear on the stage, and it will be a group battle or an individual battle with the sect that also draws one. And so on. Under the announcement of the old man, a wooden box appeared in front of him. Besides the wooden box, there is a talisman. On the talisman seal, the cirction of breath is isted, which is obviously also to prevent other people from being able to detect the internal signature. The leaders of the major forces stepped forward to draw lots. Infernal Purgatory got number one, and the corresponding one is Tsunami Sect. When you see this sign. Everyone in Xiao Haizong turned pale. Eyes showing fear. In the midtitude realm, although Tsunami Sect is a top-notch force, it is obviously not enough to face monsters like Infernal Purgatory. Pan Xie looked at everyone in Xiao Haizong, grinning and showing his white teeth, his eyes were full of killing intent. The Su family got number two, which corresponds to the Temple of Thunder. Lingxian Pce No. 3 was drawn to Tianjian Peak. Shengfu Zong No. 4, confronting the Four Elephant Gate. Xianyuan Vige is fighting against thest Biluo Huangquan Temple. ording to the numbers drawn by lottery, the one who gets No. 1 will y first. The old man asked: "Do you choose individual battle or group battle?" People in Infernal Purgatory looked at Xiao Haizong indifferently. The suzerain of Xiao Haizong said without hesitation: "Personal battle." The people in Infernal Purgatory are so strong, if you choose to fight in groups, you may have no chance! Pan Xie looked at a tall and thin man at the side, and said, "Jiang Chen, you go first." Jiang Chen nodded with a sneer, jumped up, and came to the Dao Discussion tform, lowered his head, and looked at the Xiao Haizong people who had not moved for a long time. "I asked you to surrender just now, and you were indifferent. Now, I hope you can maintain your previous arrogance. Come up." The faces of everyone in Xiao Haizong were ugly. The head of the Xiaohai Sect at the side looked at the disciples, and said solemnly: "We have reached this point, let''s go, if you don''t, this time you may be a demon on your cultivation path." "If you lose, remember to admit defeat immediately. I will stand by and guard to prevent the opponent from continuing to attack. Do you understand?" All four disciples nodded. Immediately, one of them stepped onto the stage of discussion. People below. Including Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei Mu Fusheng, they all raised their heads and looked at the discussion tform. They also want to see what kind of means this endless purgatory has. On stage. With the old man announced the beginning. Jiang Chenughed evilly, looked at the disciple of Xiao Haizong opposite, hooked his fingers, and said: "Let you make a move, so that you don''t have a chance to make a move." The disciple''s face became angry. He is also a proud disciple of Xiao Haizong. On weekdays, he is respected and admired by countless people. But in front of Jiang Chen, it seems so insignificant? Fear turned into anger, and punched Jiang Chen directly! Above the fist, the artistic conception of the streams of water turned into torrential waves! Surging waves are like water arrows, sshing towards Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen didn''t make any moves. Just standing there, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, "That''s it?" After finishing speaking, he didn''t move his hands or feet. It''s just that around his body, there are strands of ck and red aura gushing out like a volcanic eruption! Surrounded Jiang Chen''s whole body! Even though those water arrows hit the ck and red intersecting breath shield, they only caused ripples! There is no sign of breaking at all! The disciple of Xiao Haizong was stunned. Jiang Chen said in distaste: "This is your all-out attack? It''s not as good as those people from Xuanyuan Huangzong." After finishing speaking, he disappeared in ce. The next moment, he appeared in front of the disciples of Xiao Haizong. With lightning speed, he punched through the dantian of Xiao Haizong disciple! Cultivation disappears in an instant! Immediately. Under the horrified eyes of everyone. Jiang Chen pped the other hand on the Tianling cover of Xiao Haizong disciple. Strands of transparent phantoms emerge from the celestial spirit cover of the Xiaohai Sect disciples! That''s the soul! Soul pumping! The lord of the Xiao Hai Sect immediately roared, "Stop!" Pan Xie nced at Xiao Haizong''s suzerain, and said indifferently: "Your disciple didn''t call for surrender, did you? As a senior, shouldn''t you abide by the rules?" But. In the process of being drawn out by Jiang Chen. How can the disciples of Xiao Haizong speak? Just opened his mouth, his eyes widened, and gradually turned upwards. A pained sound of "ah...ah" came out of his mouth. But five interest time. The Xiaohai Sect disciple''s eyes were nk, Jiang Chen pulled out his hand, and fell directly on the Dao Discussion tform. There is no vitality... Jiang Chen grinned, looked at the remaining three Xiao Haizong disciples below, and said, "Next." The suzerain''s face was livid. Looking at the three disciples, their faces were full of fear. The senior brothers who went up just now are no different in strength from them, and even stronger. However, in the hands of the evil cultivator of Infernal Purgatory, even the opponent''s defensive barriers cannot be broken! In the opponent''s move, he fell directly, and he couldn''t shout out even admit defeat! How can this be done? See this scene. The suzerain of Xiao Haizong had no choice but to say solemnly: "I, Xiao Haizong, withdraw from thispetition." Chapter 634: Monster, Lin Zhinan Chapter 634 Monster, Lin Zhinan Tsunami''s withdrawal. The means of endless purgatory made some forces in the audience look very solemn. Destroy the dantian, draw the soul with only one hand. In every way, you can''t break free! Can''t even make a sound. No wonder Xuanyuan Huangzong will bepletely wiped out. By Su Muyou''s side. Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce opened the folding fan with a "snap", the gentle and refined smile on his face disappeared, and he looked a little indifferent. In fact, the slightly wrinkled brows were slightly dignified. I only heard Lin Zhinan ask: "Miss Su, what do you think of the strength of this Infernal Purgatory?" Su Muyou was not silent. After thinking for a while, he said lightly: "It''s much stronger than those so-called top forces." "And the blood in their bodies is extremely heterogeneous...they can release an aura that intimidates the blood. If the blood is not strong enough, it will be greatly restricted." "This is why the people in Infernal Purgatory look so terrifying in actualbat." Lin Zhinan nodded in agreement, and said, "As expected of the eldestdy of the Su family, her eyesight is really outstanding." "However, I really want to know that such a heterogeneous bloodline must have been acquired. I don''t know what method and method is used to limit the violent factors and repulsion in the heterogeneous bloodline." Different bloodlines. ording tomon sense, they are naturally ipatible. Because of the different blood, there will be a huge repulsion. Moreover, the higher the bloodline level, the more obvious the situation is! It can be said that forced fusion will only lead to body explosion and death due to the mutual exclusion of blood! Infernal Purgatory can do this, how exactly can it be done. Others have no way of knowing. And next. It was the Su family who yed against the Thunder Pce, which was also a first-ss force. The Su family is a hermit family. Its ability will naturally attract everyone''s attention. Even Pan Xie and the others from Infernal Purgatory are looking carefully. The person from the Su family who appeared was a man. The name is Su Lindu. Only he alone solved the three people in Thunder Pce. The remaining one was taken by Su Muyou himself. But. There is very little information avable. Mu Fusheng stroked his chin and said, "The Su family is hiding their strength." Ye Qiubai also nodded: "Then Su Lindu was able to continue to attack, but after going through the first three, his aura was a bit exhausted." "And if you want to get rid of the strongest person in the Thunder Pce at the end, you may need to use some means." "That''s why a substitution came on..." "It seems that this time, the strength of these hidden sects should not be underestimated." Mu Fusheng nodded in agreement: "However... the one that brings me the greatest danger is not the Su family, nor is it this endless purgatory..." Hearing this, both Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked to the left at the same time. There stood a group of four extremely thin men in green robes. Biluo Huangquan Pce! Only these four people. Even a few of them can''t see through it! After the Su family won. Then it was the turn of Lingxian Pce. The force facing Lingxian Pce is naturally Tianjian Peak, who is also No. 3. That is the faction that Ye Qiubai belongs to. Below, Lin Zhinan smiled and said: "It seems that one of us will be eliminated?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "You''ll only know after you hit it." The old man said above: "Are you fighting in groups or individually?" Ye Qiubai looked at Lin Zhinan. And Lin Zhinan smiled and said: "Then I will say, let''s have a group battle." The old man nodded. Others also looked at Lin Zhinan. looked puzzled. Generally, only the Saint Talisman Sect or sect forces with conjoined formations like the Wuya Sect, or special skills, would choose group battles. Other forces are more inclined to personal warfare. Because the variables of group warfare are much greater than individual warfare. Individualbat depends entirely on personal strength. And group battles. It requires some teamwork. This is also the reason why everyone wonders why Lin Zhinan chose to fight in groups. Su Muyou quietly watched this scene from below. There was no confusion in his eyes. Because she knew Lin Zhinan well. This person is not only outstanding in his cultivation talent. In Lingxian Pce, his talent is not the strongest one. However, he has an IQ like a monster. When he was a teenager, he helped Lingxian Pce and upied many resources! certainly. This is unknown to the outside world. Only the hidden world forces can hear these news. hard to imagine. In this kind of cultivation world where fists are the most respected, there will be someone relying on IQ to be directly designated as the sessor of the next Pce Master by the Pce Master of Lingxian Pce. And none of them! As long as the lord of Lingxian Pce abdicates. The position of pce lord can only be Lin Zhinan! Pce Master''s personal disciple, that is, Gu Xi, although his talent and strength are extremely outstanding, but he also admires Lin Zhinan very much, and is willing to be by his side to assist him! To know. Dynasty empire. People with superior IQ are generally regarded as ministers of the state. Rarely act as the emperor directly. Lin Zhinan did this... Regarding Lin Zhinan''s proposal. Although Ye Qiubai had doubts, he did not refuse. For him, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Then he, Chu Lan, Zhuang Zidong and Chi Bing stepped onto the stage of discussion. Lin Zhinan also stepped up with Gu Xi and the other two. Chu Lan took the initiative: "Brother Ye, you decide how to fight?" Ye Qiubai was not humble, took over themand, and said: "I don''t know the opponent''s strength and skills for the time being." "First of all, you face each other one by one, and I will expand the sword field and help you from the side." "As for Lin Zhinan, leave it to me." "Remember, don''t use all your strength first, try to test the depth of the opponent, and then listen to my instructions." Chu Lan and the other three nodded. Naturally, they were not unconvinced by Ye Qiubai''smand. After all, Chu Lan and others have seen his strength. Afterwards, Ye Qiubai looked at Chi Bing again, and said softly: "For that move, listen to mymand beforeunching it, and hold your breath for now." Chi Bing nodded. On the other side, Lin Zhinan didn''t say anything, not even sound transmission, as if they had discussed it long ago, waved his fan lightly, and looked at Ye Qiubai and others to discuss. After discussing with Ye Qiubai. Lin Zhinan looked at the old man and said, "Senior, you can start now." The old man announced the start. The moment it started. Ye Qiubai directlyunched the sword domain! Enclose the entire Dao Dao tform! The endless extraordinary sword intent shot towards the four people in Lingxian Pce! The three people headed by Chu Lan raised the three-foot Qingfeng in their hands, kicked slightly, and shot away! But. The four people in Lingxian Pce seemed to have nned a long time ago, but they stood there without moving! Chapter 635: Dead end! Chapter 635 Dead end! On the Taoist tform. Everyone watching the people in Lingxian Pce did not move, they just took a defensive posture to resist the attack of Ye Qiubai and the others. This also made everyone a little confused. In group battles, apart from teamwork and personal strength, there is another important factor. That''s rhythm. Once one party has mastered the rhythm in the team battle, it will cause the party who has not mastered the rhythm to fall into a disadvantage. Even, even if the strength is stronger, it will be suppressed! certainly. Here refers to stronger strength, and the overall gap will not be toorge, and will be within a controble range. If it is too strong, then there is no need to say anything about mastering the rhythm, and you can break through all illusions with a direct shot! And how to master the rhythm? Generally, the person who attacks first will get the first rhythm. Ye Qiubai knew that the people in Lingxian Pce were from the hidden sect. Its strength is probably better than Tianjian Peak. So what he has to do is to use the cover of the sword field to let the three of Chu Lan carry out a fast attack, one is to test the opponent''s strength and how to fight, and the other is to win the first rhythm. In this way, to a certain extent, it can also make up for the unfavorable factors of lower overall strength. Xiao Hei watched this scene from below, and asked, "Brother Priest, why do I feel something is wrong?" Although Xiao Hei has never used his brain inbat, in his opinion, why use his brain when he can solve it with one punch? This also led to Xiao Hei''s subconscious perception inbat, which has a great advantage. Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly. "Theoretically speaking, in group battles, they would seize the rhythm, but Lingxian Pce didn''t do that..." "Lin Zhinan chose the team battle himself, it is impossible for him not to know the importance of this point..." But the four people in Lingxian Pce didn''t move at all, they just put on a defensive posture. Among them, what is the reason? Even Mu Fusheng couldn''t see the opponent''s purpose for the time being. Only the Su family, which is also a hermit force, and the Infernal Purgatory and the Biluo Huangquan Pce have no idents at all. Lin Zhinan''s name, they have heard of it for a long time. He did this, naturally he has his reasons. Every step has its own calction! At the moment. On the Daotai. Ye Qiubai used the sword domain to cover the attack of Chu Lan and others. Among them, Zhuang Zidong directly bumped into Gu Xi, while Chu Lan and Chi Bing faced up to the other two from Lingxian Pce, Yao Jiuhua and Chen Haoxian respectively. Ye Qiubai raised the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, came to the opposite side of Lin Zhinan, and shed towards Lin Zhinan with the sword! Lin Zhinan smiled slightly. Raise the folding fan in your hand. A whirlwind rose out of thin air! Stopped at the ce where Ye Qiubai must pass! At the same time, the other three sides of him are surrounded by it! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, wanting to perceive the outside world, but found that these four whirlwinds not only swept the dust around them, obstructing the sight, but also had an unknown force, hindering the perception! As themander of Tianjian Peak. Losing control of the outside world is fatal. So Ye Qiubai did not hesitate at all, and directly used the first sword of the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! Using all his strength, he broke through the whirlwind around him! During this game, Lin Zhinan can also be found to have reached the initial stage of the turbid fairnd. However, the actualbat ability does not seem to be too strong. However, the moment he cut through. But he was shocked to find that Zhuang Zidong, who was facing Gu Xi, was blown out by the opponent''s sudden burst of tyrannical strength! Zhuang Zidong''splexion changed drastically, and the forward sword could no longer be changed, so he had to forcefully raise his breath, explode his strength, and collide with it! However, this sword was blown away by Gu Xi''s palm. The long sword in Zhuang Zidong''s hand was shaken aside, and when his chest was wide open, Gu Xi stepped forward and sted out with another palm! Knocked Zhuang Zidong out of the Taoist tform! Zhuang Zidong fell to the ground and was not seriously injured. Obviously, the opponent kept his hand. Can''t help but hug the opponent. Gu Xi ignored it, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai directly! Herees the moment. Mu Fusheng wrinkled his eyes slightly, and said, "Good method." Obviously, among the amount of information generated after a short period of time. Mu Fusheng sensed the opponent''s intention. "It''s not that Lin Zhinan doesn''t know how to control the rhythm. It''s because he knows. At the same time, he also expected that the big brother will start the opening fast break to seize the rhythm because of the weak overall strength of Tianjian Peak." "So Lin Zhinan did nothing but wait for the opponent''s fast attack, and arranged for a strong person who could crush one of the people in Tianjian Peak to make a full shot and eliminate one person first." "This not only interrupted the big brother''s intention, but alsopletely cut off Tianjianfeng''s rhythm control." Xiao Hei on the side listened, "Then the big brother is in danger?" "At least it seems so now." Behind Mu Fusheng, Leng Yinqiu and the three people from Xianyuan Vige sighed slightly. Take the lead in eliminating one person, and disrupt Tianjian Peak''s position. This set of strategies seems very simple. It looks like the result of using strength to suppress. But in fact it is not the case. If you want to do this, you must guess the other party''s thinking. Use this to make corresponding ns. At the beginning, Lin Zhinan instructed the three people in Lingxian Pce not to act rashly. It can be seen that this must have been expected! Otherwise, if Lin Zhinan directs the three of his side to attack directly. Then it will hit Ye Qiubai''s arms. not only exposed strength. will be under the cover of Jianyu. Being controlled by the four people of Tianjian Peak to the preliminary rhythm! This is the case today. Let Xianyuan Vige and Shengfuzong believe that Tianjian Peak has lost... Beside Su Muyou, Su Lindu''s face was slightly solemn, "This Lin Zhinan is worthy of the name of the think tank of the Spirit Pce." Su Muyou nodded slightly: "There is no suspense." Jiang Chen in the Infernal Purgatory also reminded: "If we encounter Lingxian Pce, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to draw the soul." Pan Xie didn''t speak. He folded his hands on his chest and tapped his fingers rhythmically under his shoulders. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Four Elephants Gate has a dignified expression. These hidden forces do not have a simple character! I''m afraid this time, it will really be as the suzerain said. The pattern of the midtitude realm will change drastically with the emergence of hidden world forces! But Mu Fusheng could think of it. Ye Qiubai naturally already understood. I thought to myself. The opponent, Lin Zhinan, is not easy. The opening not only broke the rhythm of Tianjianfeng, but also reduced its staff by one person. Definitely a huge hit! Relying on the difference in the number of people. The winning rate of Tianjian Peak will also be greatly weakened! At the moment. Gu Xi has already rushed in front of Ye Qiubai. Don''t even think about it, Lin Zhinan''s next step is to let Gu Xi, who has reached the middle stage of the fairnd, face Ye Qiubai alone. At the same time, use the difference in numbers to eliminate Chu Lan and Chi Bing! How should Ye Qiubai break this situation? Everyone watched this scene. This is a dead end... Chapter 636: reverse! Chapter 636 Reversal! Deadlock, how to break it? From the perspective of the various forces under the discussion tform. Tianjian Peak''s defeat has been decided. (Just like Qatar yed Ecuadorst night!) At this moment, on the stage of the discussion. Ye Qiubai has already started confrontation with Gu Xi. Gu Xi, who was in the middle of the fairnd, didn''t hold back at all, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai directly! Ye Qiubai''s face condensed slightly. This person''s strength is even stronger than Zhan Tianxing! Gu Xi also naturally realized that Ye Qiubai was only in the early stages of blood transformation, so she couldn''t help frowning slightly. How did you lead Tianjian Peak to the finals in the early stage of blood transformation? In the information, it is obvious that Ye Qiubai defeated Zhan Tianxing, who is superior inbat power, and thus led Tianjianfeng to the final. It can be said. Ye Qiubai is the strongestbat power of Tianjian Peak. However, Gu Xi is not someone who underestimates the enemy. After realizing Ye Qiubai''s realm and associating with the previous information. Guess that the other party must have a backhand. And the actualbat power is amazing, able to achieve the ability to fight across the realm! Therefore, one cannot underestimate the enemy in the slightest. After all, this involves the quota for Absolute Soul City! Think here. While rushing forward. Gu Xi took out a sword with a cold face, and the sword was surging! Has reached the half-step transcendence! Sword repair? Seeing this, the corners of Ye Qiubai''s mouth turned up slightly, and he smiled. After arriving in the midtitude boundary, the number of times he fought sword cultivators was better than none. So, no one knows either. Ye Qiubai''s sword field, in addition to all-round attack with sword intent release. is more capable of absolutely suppressing sword intent than his lower level. Even, sword cultivators who are at the same or slightly stronger level in the way of swordsmanship also have a suppressing effect! not to mention. Ye Qiubai''s kendo state has already reached the extraordinary state. As for Gu Xi, although his cultivation is stronger, his swordsmanship is only half-step extraordinary. A slight difference is a thousand miles away! In the sword domain. Facing sword cultivators, Ye Qiubai is the absolute master of swordsmanship! At this moment, Gu Xi has already rushed forward. Ye Qiubai lifted the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. The sword field covering the Lun Dao tform exploded with endless extraordinary sword intent at this moment! Only in this moment. Gu Xi could clearly feel it. My kendo has been suppressed! The sword intent could not be released smoothly, and the sword in his hand felt like it was too powerful to be used. When he faced Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai, who was right in front of his eyes, seemed to be infinitely tall. He is holding a three-foot green spear. is the king of swordsmanship! Other sword cultivators can only submit to him in the face of him! One way in Kendo. You will be suppressed? Even if the realm of swordsmanship is a little worse, the gap in cultivation base is even bigger! Gu Xi gritted her teeth with a serious expression on her face. He did not allow himself to be defeated by the sword of a cultivator whose realm was lower than his. What''s more, it is in the way of swordsmanship that I am proud of! thought of this. The sword in Gu Xi''s hand condensed half a step of extraordinary sword intent, and he shed out with one strike! Ye Qiubai''s footsteps moved lightly, and he took a step forward! Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, the sword intent is condensed. A sword pierces out! The sword intent converges into a giant dragon! The dragon groaned and rushed towards Gu Xi viciously! And Lin Zhinan, who attacked Chu Lan with Yao Jiuhua, saw this. There was no surprise on his face. However, Ye Qiubai, who was in the blood-changing state, was able to sh such a powerful sword. After intelligence, he has already considered this point. Gu Xi, as long as Ye Qiubai can be held back. n after. After defeating Chu Lan and Chi Bing, the four besieged Ye Qiubai together. Three Zhuoxianjing, one half-step Zhuoxian. No matter how powerful Ye Qiubai''sbat power is. There will be no more suspense in this group battle. The n is simple. Cut off the rhythm of Tianjian Peak and reduce the opponent''s staff. Then crush them with the advantage of numbers. Only the first step needs to predict the opponent''s actions. After that, it will be simple and rude. But. Right now. Lin Zhinan wrinkled slightly, turned his head suddenly, and looked in Chen Haoxian''s direction. There, Chen Haoxian was confronting Chi Bing from Tianjian Peak alone. It can be said. Chi Bing was the only one in Tianjian Peak who didn''t make a move. So Lin Zhinan arranged for Chen Haoxian, who had reached the early stage of the turbid fairnd, to stop Chi Bing. But. Now there is an ident. I saw the sword in Chi Bing''s hand. There is a raging fire wrapped around it! This raging fire is not an ordinary artistic conception of fire. It''s the soul fire that makes them throb! Moreover, Chi Bing''s realm has reached the early stage of the turbid fairnd! ording to intelligence. The overall strength of Tianjian Peak is no more than a second-rate top force. The strongest among them are Chu Lan and Ye Qiubai. Chi Bing, logically, would only be stronger than Zhuang Zidong! When Lin Zhinan was calcting, he thought that Chi Bing would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that the other party was not just a sword repairer! He is also a swordsman who can use soul fire and integrate into the way of swordsmanship! certainly. Ye Qiubai already knew Chi Bing''s fighting style before. That''s why he was allowed to continue hiding. It broke out at a critical moment. Now is the time! Chi Bing, who had condensed the soul fire, merged into the way of swordsmanship. Suppress Chen Haoxian instantly! Although in the same realm. However, Chi Bing is stronger in terms of soul strength! It''s just ten counts of time. Chen Haoxian has already lost! Chi Bing also quickly adjusted his state, holding a long sword burning with soul fire, and quickly supported Chu Lan! Dead end. Break through in an instant! Lin Zhinan wrinkled slightly. The advantage gained before is gone at this moment! Discuss the various forces under the Taoist tform. Looking at this scene, she was also slightly surprised. Is the dead end really broken? Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Zhengheng, who was in the sky above, smiled even more. Look back at the battle between Ye Qiubai and Gu Xi. Relying on the absolute suppression of Jianxiu by the Sword Domain. Ye Qiubai also has the power to fight Gu Xi. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand was constantly shing with Gu Xi. Gu Xi looked in Lin Zhinan''s direction with a somewhat anxious expression. If Ye Qiubai is not defeated. Wait until the opponent defeats Lin Zhinan and Yao Jiuhua. Then, he, who was suppressed by the sword domain, is also powerless! Think here. After colliding with Ye Qiubai, Gu Xi retreated immediately! Same hand. Holding up the long sword in his hand. Sword intent, forcibly condense on it! On the body of the sword, there are ancient characters engraved on it with a sense of immortality! The powerful aura surged out at this moment! Obviously. Gu Xi wanted to make a quick decision, so he directly used the strongest sword! See it. Ye Qiubai is not to be outdone. The Sword Domain began topress continuously. Extraordinary sword intent, extremely concise! Gather on the Hunyuan Immortal Sword. At the same time, the meaning of endless life, as well as the essence of heaven and earth, are also crazily condensed at this moment! Although it has the absolute suppression of the sword domain. But. When facing the Gu Xi in the middle stage of the fairnd, it is also impossible to face it calmly! but. Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to use the third sword of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning either. If he uses the third sword, he will have no ability to fight again! He''s going to do it. is to block Gu Xi''s sword. Waiting for Chi Bing and Chu Lan to solve Lin Zhinan and Yao Jiuhua. Thus the three attack together! Chapter 637: Breakthrough in wartime! Chapter 637 Wartime breakthrough! Gu Xi''s sword. It is the collection of all the kendo insights from the beginning of his contact with kendo! Integrate all these into this sword. If there is no absolute suppression of sword repair by the sword domain. Gu Xi''s sword can even reach the power of thete stage of the Zhuoxian Realm. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Under the absolute suppression of kendo. Gu Xi''s sword can only achieve the effect of the initial stage of the turbid fairnd. At the same time, he will always be suppressed by Ye Qiubai''s kendo. The power has been greatly reduced. But after all, Gu Xi is a strong man in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, and Ye Qiubai''s current state has only reached the early stage of the blood-changing stage. In the eyes of everyone. How can such a huge gap in realm be easily made up? Ye Qiubai, what can I use topete with it? "Themander of Tianjianfeng can be regarded as a genius among the heavens." Su Lindumented: "Under this dead situation, the situation can also be reversed." "It''s just a pity that under the absolute suppression of strength, it will eventually fail." In Su Muyou''s cold eyes, there was also a look of cherishing talent at this moment. "At the beginning of the blood-changing state, he was able to fight like this with the No. 1 Tianjiao of Lingxian Pce. He crossed the realm and forced Gu Xi''s strongest sword. This kind of strength, ced in the Heavenly Sword Sect or among those top forces, is also A little condescending." "At that time, you can ask him if he is willing to join the Su family." Su Lindu''s eyes were surprised, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Su Muyou, with an unbelievable look on his face, "The Su family never epts people with foreign surnames!" Su Muyou said with a t face: "Betroth a girl from the Su family, just let him reform." Hearing this, Su Lindu smiled wryly and said, "Will he agree?" "The background and cultivation resources of the Su family are much stronger than those so-called top forces." Su Muyou looked at Ye Qiubai on the stage, and smiled softly: "Not many people can refuse to join the Su family." the other side. The ce where Infernal Purgatory is located. Looking at this scene, Jiang Chen licked his lips, and said: "It''s a pity, the quality of the souls of this group of sword cultivators in Tianjian Peak should be quite high, and if they are eliminated here, they cannot justifiably withdraw their souls. " Pan Xie looked at Chi Bing, and said with an evil smile: "The sword cultivator who uses soul fire can think of a way to extract the soul..." However, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng did not change their colors in the slightest. they know. Although the big brother likes to cause trouble on weekdays. However, after you decide to do it, you will definitely think of a way to deal with it. Now, he faces Gu Xi alone, so he naturally has his confidence. Chu Lan and Chi Bing behind them saw this scene. Attacked Lin Zhinan and Yao Jiuhua crazily. Lin Zhinan''s actualbat ability is not strong, and under Chu Lan''s attack, he retreats steadily. Chi Bing has the bonus of soul fire, integrated into the way of swordsmanship, even against Yao Jiuhua, who is in the same realm, he can have an absolute upper hand! After all, Chu Lan and Chi Bing knew that if they lost Ye Qiubai''s strength, they would have no chance of winning against Gu Xi! At the moment. Gu Xi raised the sword in his hands with both hands, constantly condensing the meaning of swordsmanship. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said solemnly: "I won''t hold back this sword, so if it falls and kills you, don''t me me." Ye Qiubai smiled faintly when he heard the words, and the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand continued to gather sword intent. The sword intent in the sword field also continuously gathered in front of Ye Qiubai. Turned into a long sword with a handle, cast into a sword wall! "In the matter of sparring, casualties are inevitable, so there is no need to have a psychological burden, just use the sword." Gu Xi nodded. Step forward. The original sword intent in the air swept towards Ye Qiubai at this moment! Holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, facing Ye Qiubai, he shed out with a bang! This sword intent. Like a rolling gxy, it rolled towards the sword wall! Before the Sword Intent Gxy arrived, Ye Qiubai''s face became solemn, and he could feel the heaviness in it. and Gu Xi''s practiced swordsmanship! Even under the suppression of Jianyu. Still gave Ye Qiubai a great pressure! At this moment, the rolling gxy formed by the condensed sword intent mmed into the sword wall like a stormy sea! The entire Daoist Forum seemed to be shaken. In an instant, Ye Qiubai stepped back three steps in session! Immediately there was a low growl. The scope of the sword domain suddenly began to shrink! It just enveloped Ye Qiubai and Gu Xi. At this moment, the sword intent is also more powerful. The constantly shaking Sword Intent city wall was not knocked open a gap. However, under the rolling river of sword intent. Ye Qiubai tightly held the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, and beads of sweat kept appearing on his forehead. dripping on the countertop. Gu Xi saw that the other party resisted his sword temporarily. His brows turned cold. He must fight quickly, otherwise Lin Zhinan will be the first to be unable to resist! Think here. Gu Xi raised her head and let out a long roar. Holding the long sword in both hands, it started to spin on the spot! The billowing Sword Intent gxy also followed Gu Xi''s rotation, like a whip, constantly whipping on the Sword Intent city wall! On stage. The leaders of all the forces looked at this scene and shook their heads. "The sword repair boy is going to die." "The level of swordsmanship is good, but the level of cultivation is too low. It is not easy to achieve this step." "It''s a pity..." Huo Zhengheng looked at Ye Qiubai with the same serious expression. But he didn''t believe that Ye Qiubai would definitely lose! From the beginning until now, has Ye Qiubai created fewer miracles? Just when he thought so. On the Dao tform. There was a huge aura that turned into a vortex, bursting out centered on Ye Qiubai! Everyone was stunned. At the moment. The aura in Ye Qiubai''s body did not weaken at all, but kept rising! This is a sign of a breakthrough! At the moment of full confrontation. Ye Qiubai actually chose to break through under this oppression with the help of Gu Xi''s full blow! "How courageous..." In the direction of Shengfuzong, Leng Yinqiu said with emotion: "Brother Mu, your senior brother is really a monster." "Under this situation, dare to break through?" Ning Xi Ning echoed: "However, if the breakthrough is sessful, I''m afraid it can really hold back this person from Lingxian Pce." But Mu Fusheng smiled wryly. I really dont know why someone with Masters personality would choose his senior brother before. It''s a bit too courageous. If there is a little ident, the mood is disturbed a little, or interrupted by other people. In the slightest, the realm will drop, and in the worst case, the root will be damaged, which will make it impossible to go far on the road of cultivation. On the top of the tform. Huo Zhengheng raised his mind. If something goes wrong, he will directly rescue Ye Qiubai. Will no longer worry about the rules of the Wanyu Dabi. If something happened. For Tianjian Peak, it will be a huge blow! At the same time... I don''t know what the master behind Ye Qiubai will do... Chapter 638: Defeated Spirit Fairy Palace! Chapter 638 Defeated Spirit Fairy Pce! Breaking through during battle is an extremely bold and dangerous behavior. Well known. When breaking through, you cannot be disturbed by others. During this period, the breakout must maintain a stable state of mind! Once disturbed, it will lead to unstable mood, which will lead to extremely serious consequences! so. Even if there is a sign of a breakthrough in the middle of the battle, they will choose to suppress the realm and wait until the end to make a breakthrough. And what about Ye Qiubai? But the opponent is stronger than him. And when he used the strongest blow, choose to break through? What kind of guts is this? Or, is it a stunned young man who doesn''t understand anything? Even Gu Xi was taken aback. If it is on weekdays, he doesn''t mind stopping the offensive and waiting for the opponent to break through. After all, there is no deep hatred. He is also a swordsman, and he will not do things that interfere with the other party at this time. But. This Wanyu Grand Competition has a lot to do with it. It''s about the chance to enter Absolute Soul City! This is a temptation that even hidden world forces cannot refuse! Gu Xi sighed in her heart. My own sword heart is still not pure enough. When facing temptation, I still can''t resist. All I can say is, sorry... Gu Xi raised the long sword in his hand and spun it again. The speed of rotation is getting faster and faster! The Sword Intent Gxy, which rotates with it, also increases in power as the speed increases! The sword intent city wall in front of Ye Qiubai began to tremble continuously! It seems that it is not far from aplete copse. But. Ye Qiubai behind the city wall still did not stop breaking through. While maintaining the city wall of sword intent, concentrate on absorbing the spiritual energy in the vortex greedily, and constantly expand his dantian! Under the dignified eyes of everyone. Time passed by one minute and one second. Sword Intent City Wall, with cracks began to grow gradually, and slowly spread towards the surroundings. Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, still absorbed the aura around him like a whale! breath, constantly rising. "Under this situation, the mood is still not shaken?" Su Lindu frowned slightly, and said, "Is his state of mind so stable?" But Su Muyou saw another point, and said: "You didn''t realize that the movement caused by this sword cultivator in Tianjian Peak when he broke through is much stronger than when we broke through the middle stage of the blood-changing state." How huge is it?" After Su Muyou''s reminder. Not just Surindus. Even people from other forces on the side were awakened, raised their heads and looked carefully at the discussion tform again. That huge breath. It is indeed muchrger than when ordinary geniuses break through! Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei were not surprised. For the big brother, this is normal. If it is said that in the thatched cottage, the elder brother can be said to have the slowest cultivation level. However, once the stability of the road foundation is mentioned. All the seniors in thatched cottage, no one canpare to Ye Qiubai! Note, there is none! Since the beginning of monasticism. Ye Qiubai paid great attention to Daoji. Sometimes absorb the treasures of heaven and earth, or encounter adventures. It could have been repaired soaring. Ye Qiubai will also choose to constantly suppress the realm, and when it is really impossible to suppress, he will choose to break through! That''s why Ye Qiubai''s Dao foundation has be so stable. Like a rock! At the time of breakthrough. The movement caused by it will also be a bit stronger than other people. And at this very moment. The vortex around Ye Qiubai disappeared! Under Gu Xi''s disbelieving eyes. The aura of the sword cultivator in front of him keeps skyrocketing! Reached the middle stage of blood transformation! The sword intent city wall that was originally crumbling and cracked. The cracks began to be repaired by the sword intent, and they were crumbling and unshakable! No matter how much Gu Xi released the billowing river of sword intent, he couldn''t break through Ye Qiubai''s sword intent city wall! "Is it true that he seeded in breaking through?" "This kid is good, try to win him over and see if he can join us." The mighty people above the Taoist tform were all moved. And the old man who was the supervisor raised his eyebrows slightly. "Perhaps, we can let him join the supervisor?" On the bottom of the tform. Seeing this, Su Muyou immediately said: "I will ask grandpa for instructions when I go back, let Ye Qiubai make an exception to join the Su family, without changing the surname!" Su Muyou''s grandfather is the current head of the Su family. Su Lindu also understood Su Muyou''s intentions. This kind of arrogance, if he does not die, will definitely be the peak powerhouse in the midtitude realm in the future! Able to break through during battle. Use the blood-changing stage in the early stage to counter the cares in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd. All these factors are impossible for them to do! at the same time. Under the crazy attack of Chu Lan and Chi Bing. Lin Zhinan and Yao Jiuhua finally couldn''t hold on, and they fell off the stage! The two people who werepletely liberated, without adjusting, immediately came to Gu Xi''s left and right sides, and directly shed the strongest sword! The long sword in Chi Bing''s hand was clung to by soul fire, like a fire snake breathing out, and shed towards Gu Xi! Chu Lan also condensed all her breath, piercing away from the right! See it. Ye Qiubai also turned defense into offense. The essence of heaven and earth began to condense on it! The Sword Sutra of Taichu. The third sword, breaking the devil! After breaking through to the middle stage of blood transformation, Ye Qiubai''s sword became even more powerful! Seeing this, Gu Xi shouted angrily, and shed out with three swords. The sword intent is surging, and the gxy is sweeping! pity. Under the suppression of Jianyu. and the joint attack of the three. Although it broke the attacks of Chi Bing and Chu Lan. But. Because he separated his mind, when facing Ye Qiubai''s demon-breaking sword. That gxy-like sword intent was directly dered broken! Turned into a little bit of starlight, scattered on the Taoist tform! And Gu Xi''s body, like a kite with a broken string, flew upside down, directly out of the Taoist tform! Looking at the result of this twists and turns. Originally everyone thought that Tianjian Peak was the weakest branch among the ten sects this time. Looking at it now, Tianjian Peak should not be underestimated! All forces are adjusting their views on Tianjian Peak. The inspector above nodded with a smile, with appreciation in his eyes. Then looked at Ye Qiubai and announced: "Lingxian Pce is defeated, and Tianjian Peak wins!" Hear this. Huo Zhengheng smiled. Perhaps, Ye Qiubai can really lead Tianjian Peak. At this time when all the hidden sects came out and the pattern of heaven and earth changed. To get the top three ces in the Wanyu Grand Competition... When Ye Qiubai stepped off the stage with his tired body. Lin Zhinan came to stand in front of Ye Qiubai. His face was pale, but he still had a refined smile. "Brother Ye, wonderful." Ye Qiubai smiled and replied, "It''s just a coincidence." "If it wasn''t for hiding a card, I''m afraid the result might really be uncertain." Hearing this, Lin Zhinan''s face became serious instantly, he shook his head and said, "If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say." "What''s more, this also means that you are more than I think." "After that, you cane to Lingxian Pce for a while, so that I can ask you for advice." After the people around heard this, everyone who knew Lin Zhinan was taken aback. Although Lin Zhinan is usually very friendly, he treats everyone like this. can actually. Lin Zhinan was very proud! Chapter 639: Mu Fushengs seal cutting speed Chapter 639 Mu Fusheng''s seal cutting speed Wanyu Dabi adopts integral rules. The calction starts from the second round of individual battles. Defeat one person, get 10 points. If no one is defeated, and one person defeats the other four, he can add 10 points to the 40 points, which is 50 points. It''s the third round, the final of the Wanyu Grand Competition. Win the team battle and get 40 points directly. Individual battles have the same rules as the second round. Today. Tianjian Peak Score: The second round and the third round totaled 80 points. Sacred Talisman Score: 50 points. Xianyuan Vige score: 50 points. Infernal Purgatory Score: The second round and the third round total 90 points. (In the second round, Infernal Purgatory defeated Xuanyuan Huangzong, two people yed, so it is not aplete victory, only 40 points. In the third round, one person defeated Xiao Haizong and scored 50 points) Su''s score: 90 points. Sixiang Gate: 40 points. Biluo Huangquan Hall: 50 points. As for the three forces of Lingxian Pce, Xiaohaizong, and Thunder Pce. If you lose a game in the third round, you can already be regarded as disqualified. And currently. It was the turn of the Shengfuzong and Sixiangmen who had drawn the fourth lottery. When the Ombudsman announces this. The four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect, including the elder who led the team, all smiled. "Fortunately, I got the Saint Talisman Sect, so I can get points for this game." "That''s right, if you win this round, you will have a chance to challenge either Tianjian Peak or Xianyuan Vige in the future." In the final, the ten forces eliminated five teams. The next five teams are teams that can voluntarily challenge. Of course, the challenged party can refuse. At the same time, it is not possible for everyone to stare at the same force to challenge. Points are obtained in the same way as the second round of individual battles. By the time. Sixiang Gate only needs to choose Xianyuan Vige or Tianjian Peak to challenge. What they think in their hearts is a win-win situation! After all, Ye Qiubai is the only one who is strong in Tianjian Peak, but if there is a round-to-wheel battle, after he is eliminated, it is not difficult to follow up with those few people. As for Xianyuan Vige, ording to intelligence, only the dark-skinned one is stronger. "When the timees, just remember to break through their defenses directly and don''t give them time to engrave talismans. Winning will be easy." Win the previous Wanyu Grand Competition. The strategy of fighting against the Saint Talisman Sect in the group battle is the same for every sect. Because the actualbat ability of the Saint Talisman Sect is too weak, and it relies too much on talisman seals. But Who knew that the Holy Talisman Sect had a Mu Fusheng now? At this time, the inspector announced from above: "Okay, the No. 4 lottery force, the disciples of the Holy Talisman Sect and the Four Elephant Sect, can take the stage." In the third round, as long as there are disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect, it will be a group battle. Sixiang''s facade is rxed, and it leaps up. Mu Fusheng led Leng Yinqiu and the others to the stage of discussion. Below. Su Lindu said in the sideline: "ording to the information, the actualbat ability of the Holy Talisman Sect is very weak. In this match, the Four Elephant Sect should win." Su Muyou didn''t speak. She always felt that Shengfuzong''s expression and attitude towards this battle were not particrly nervous. However, only the person named Mu Fusheng in the middle seemed to have a tense expression, which was in stark contrast to the expressions of the other three. Below. Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce did not leave, but held a folding fan, slowly shaking it, looked at Ye Qiubai and smiled, "Brother Ye, what do you think of this battle?" But Ye Qiubai didn''t reply. He, like Xiao Hei, had a speechless expression on his face. Mu Fusheng is pretending again... Hidden hole cards, it doesnt matter if you have great hidden strength. Even the expression and mood have to be pretended... Others do not know. Can Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei not know? With Mu Fusheng''s strength and the speed at which he can cut seals and seals, he can say that he doesn''t have the slightest pressure to face the Four Elephant Sect! The opponent''s strongest person is nothing but the three early stage... The side of Infernal Purgatory. Jiang Chen said with a little pity: "The souls of the talisman masters of the Holy Talisman Sect must be very powerful, but it''s a pity that this match is about to be defeated, otherwise they can still draw their souls..." Pan Xie showed an evil smile, and nced at the Biluo Huangquan Hall next to him. "After arriving in Absolute Soul City, there will be a chance." Hearing Pan Xie''s words, Jiang Chen suddenly licked his lips, and also showed an evil smile. At this moment, after the inspector saw that both parties were ready, he said loudly: "Start!" The voice fell. The four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect burst into breath instantly! Three early-stage Zhuoxian, and a half-step Zhuoxian! He stomped heavily on the Dao Discussion tform, and at the same time rushed towards the Saint Talisman Sect! In order to prevent the Saint Talisman Sect from cutting the seals, it is necessary to break through the defense and make a quick decision! On the other hand, Mu Fusheng and the other four used their auras to build defensive barriers! stopped in front of the four members of Sixiangmen. at the same time. Mu Fusheng and Leng Yinqiu took a few steps back, took out the talisman pen and began to carve talisman seals. Shen Ziyu and Ning Xi stepped forward to maintain the aura barrier! Standard Saint Talisman group battle style. Seeing this, the four disciples of the Four Elephants Sect all sneered as they charged forward. "Can you stop it?" All four of them punched out with one punch! Behind them. The phantoms of the Four Holy Beasts actually appeared! Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu! Four phantoms are located behind the four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect. With the appearance of the phantom of the four images, all the power is enveloped on the bodies of the four people, and the power has skyrocketed again! Four fists bombarded the defensive barrier at the same time! Just this punch. Then cracks appeared on the defensive barrier. Ning Xi and Shen Ziyu have already reached the initial stage of the turbid fairnd. But the realm is only reached, the actualbat power is not strong! Immediately his face turned pale, and he backed away again and again! "The next punch will be when your Saint Talisman Sect loses!" The people of the Four Elephant Sect sneered, their right fists were drawn together, and the phantom of the Four Elephants converged on their left fists. Immediately, a punch sted out! But, at this moment. In front of the defensive barriers with cracks. There are thunder and light shields, appearing in front of the defensive barrier out of thin air! The four members of the Four Elephant Gate were taken aback. Where did this Thunder Shielde from? Could it be that the two disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect practiced the method of defense? But. When they noticed the aura of talismans in it, they raised their eyebrows. At the ce where the quadruple thunder shield originated, there were actually several talisman seals suspended! At the same time, the talisman seals are still flying out, continuing to bloom the quadruple thunder shield! At this time, the fists of the four members of the Four Elephant Sect had alreadynded on the heavy thunder shield! Boom! Thunder and lightning raged! Thunder Shield began to shatter! However, after only breaking through a few thunder shields, he could no longer shake the slightest bit! At the same time... the number of Thunder Shields is still being generated around the four disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect... The four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were dumbfounded. They raised their heads and looked at a man behind him, holding a talisman pen. On his body, thunder and lightning struck, and seal talismans were carved one after another... Chapter 640: Ye Qiubai: I was offended! Chapter 640 Ye Qiubai: Offended! On the Taoist tform. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the talisman pen mixed with the power of thunder in Mu Fusheng''s hand continuously waving on the talisman paper. The beating talisman brush is like dancing on the talisman paper. Produced afterimages. One by one talisman seals appeared continuously in Mu Fusheng''s hands. It can be said that in almost five breaths, a piece of talisman and seal cutting waspleted! "He... how did he do it?" Su Lindu opened his mouth slightly, his eyes and face were full of disbelief. Even if he is the arrogance of a hidden power. I have never seen such a strange thing! What''s more, the Su family also has a fairy talisman master, even he can''t do this! After all, the quadruple lightning shield talisman carved by Mu Fusheng has even reached the defensive ability of the turbid fairnd! Su Muyou''s expression was even more serious. This Mu Fusheng seemed to have had a deep rtionship with that Ye Qiubai before. and the physical training of the Immortal Ape Vige, the same is true. Ye Qiubai has exceeded their expectations. This Mu Fusheng is even worse! "Go and find out what is the rtionship between Ye Qiubai and this Mu Fusheng." Su Muyou turned his head to look at Su Lindu, and said with a serious expression: "If the rtionship is very deep, then Ye Qiubai must let him join my Su family at any cost!" If Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng have a good friendship. Then letting Ye Qiubai join the Su family means forming a good rtionship with a future immortal talisman master! To know. The Su family only thought that they were immortal talisman masters, and they paid a huge price to invite them as guest ministers! Mu Fusheng''s talent as a talisman master appeared at this time. Maybe even more so than ordinary fairy talisman masters! However, the Nine Layers Thunder Shield is to Mu Fusheng. is one of the best talismans besides the thunder escape talisman. I don''t know how long I practiced. What''s more, with Mu Fusheng''s current soul power and proficiency, isn''t it normal to go so fast? On the top of the tform. The leading elder of the Saint Talisman Sect was also speechless. He knew that Mu Fusheng was extremely evil as a talisman master. He is extremely valued by the three Supreme Elders! However, after all, he has never seen the appearance of Mu Fusheng when he was cutting talismans. Seeing him now, he was shocked! Even if he is the Great Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, he might not be able to do this, right? Now. The Great Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect finally believed, why the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder valued him very much. Furthermore, it is said that Mu Fusheng will lead the Saint Talisman Sect to an impossible height! Before the predecessors, there will be no one behind! Huo Zhengheng on the side also smiled helplessly. "Why is this little fellow Ye Qiubai''s juniors so monstrous?" "The senior behind them is too powerful... This kind of disciple can be trained..." Even the well-informed inspector was a little shocked. Looking at the discussion tform. The four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect looked at the four-fold Thunder Shield in front of them, and the flying talismans one after another. Can''t help being dumbfounded. Let''s not mention how this is done. This...how should I fight? The four of them shot with all their strength, but they only broke through the nearly ten-fold Thunder Shield! And in front of him, there are at least thirty or forty thunder shields! And this number is growing rapidly! This scene. Even the three of Leng Yinqiu on the side couldn''t stand it anymore. "Eh...I said, Brother Mu, should...should be enough?" Mu Fusheng frowned and said: "What if they still have hole cards? Not enough, just in case there will be a dozen more cards." Hearing this, Ning Xi and Shen Ziyu''s brows twitched. A dozen more...? Do you think this talisman is Chinese cabbage on the street? opposite. The people of the Four Elephant Gate looked desperate, but they still didn''t give up, and bombarded the Thunder Shield in front of them with all their strength. How many times it was smashed, and then ten more... Even if this is grinding, it can grind them to death! Seeing that the heavy Thunder Shield has already upied a quarter of the Dao Discussion Stage. Mu Fusheng then stopped his hands, looked at the four members of the Four Elephant Sect, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you admit defeat?" "Look, if you want to break these talismans of mine now, not to mention the time-consuming, the spiritual energy in your body should be exhausted." In the mortal world. Although the realm has reached fairnd. But the aura in the body is only with fairy charm. Did notpletely transform into immortal energy. However, if you want to reach the realm of heaven. Then you need to transform at least 20% of the spiritual energy in your body into immortal energy. Only in this way can one sessfully advance to the realm of immortals. This is also the reason why, in the battle between the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend, the powerhouses in the Earthly Wondend are not even qualified to observe closely... The gap is really too big. At the moment. Hearing what Mu Fusheng said. The faces of the four disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were all blue and white. Too humiliating! However, what Mu Fusheng said is true again. Even if the aura has not been exhausted. But it also takes a lot of time! With the speed and level of Mu Fusheng''s talisman carving, it is not difficult to carverge-scale killing talismans! You must know that ordinary talisman masters mainly focus on killing talismans. Defensive talismans are so powerful. Still got the lethal talisman? pity They really guessed wrong. Destructive talismans are really not what Mu Fusheng is best at... Escape talisman and defensive talisman are the most powerful... The elders of the Four Elephant Sect watched this scene from above, sighed helplessly, and said, "I, the Four Elephant Sect, surrender." The four disciples of the Four Elephants Sect lowered their heads slightly like eggnts beaten by frost, and walked off the tform. If the fight continues, there is no chance of winning. And once the opponent uses the lethal talisman, it may not only be as simple as losing and getting injured... After the previous practice of endless purgatory. They were also really a little scared. After the supervisor heard this, it took two breaths before he reacted and announced: "This battle, the Holy Talisman Sect wins!" Sacred Talisman Sect gained 40 points again. Now, there are already 90 points. As long as they win another game in the future, they must be able to enter the top three. All the forces showedplicated eyes, looking at the Saint Talisman Sect who was slowly stepping down. The previous Saint Talisman Sect was too weak in actualbat because of the slow carving of talisman seals. The ranking has always been lower than the other three major forces. Now it seems... With this Mu Fusheng. The Saint Talisman Sect will be famous in the entire midtitude realm in this Wanyu Grand Competition! The ranking is bound to go up a level! Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng walking slowly with speechless faces, and said, "You are a real dog!" Mu Fusheng spread his hands, and said with a yful smile: "That''s how the master taught, I can''t disobey the master''s order like the big brother, right?" Ye Qiubai: "???" Have been offended! Chapter 641: Xiao Hei is at a disadvantage! Chapter 641 Xiao Hei is at a disadvantage! The fifth lottery. The confrontation between Xianyuan Vige and Biluo Huangquan Pce. This is also thest round of the lottery. After the confrontation between the two parties ispleted, there will be a free challenge, and each force has a chance to challenge. At the end, count the points and calcte the top three forces. Thus obtaining the qualification to enter Absolute Soul City. Mu Fusheng looked in the direction of Biluo Huangquan Pce, frowned slightly and said, "I can''t see through this Biluo Huangquan Pce." Ye Qiubai also nodded. Whether it is Infernal Purgatory or the Su family, they have already yed the stage, and at the same time, they can roughly analyze which level of strength the opponent has reached. But this is Biluo Huangquan Pce. Information is also extremely scarce. The method of concealing the breath is also extremely subtle. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei, and reminded: "Be careful when confronting them, don''t hold back." Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned, with fighting spirit rising in his eyes. I never hold back from anyone, no matter whether they are strong or weak. "You guys, decide whether it is an individual battle or a team battle?" At this time, the inspector above looked at the two forces and asked. Biluo Huangquandian did not speak. The Xianyuan Vige side chose individual battles. For them, personalbat is more able to disy their own strength. "Since that''s the case, let''s master the two parties." On the side of Biluo Huangquan Hall, the man in the green robe headed directly looked at Xiao Hei, and said, "Go up?" Hearing the words, Xiao Hei just nced at him, jumped up without saying a word! Both feetnded on the tform like heavy artillery! The green-robed man flew up to the discussion tform like a ghost. It''s as if the body doesn''t have any weight, it''s floating. Qiu Genyin, that is, the man in green robe in front of Xiao Hei, the leader of Bi Luo Huang Quan Temple. I only heard that his face was extremely pale, without any blood in it, and his eye sockets were sunken. However, those two pairs of eyes are surprisingly bright and energetic! Only hearing Qiu Genyin speak lightly, said: "This battle will let that person know how wrong it is to choose you." That one? Xiao Hei frowned slightly, "What are you talking about?" "I don''t know?" Qiu Genyin shook his head, "You don''t need to know, as long as you are defeated, that person will never hand over the inheritance right to you." "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about." At this moment, Xiao Hei looked quite impatient, and said in a low voice: "But, hit if you want to hit, and get out if you don''t hit, where is there so much nonsense?" Say it. The inspector''s "start" also spread throughout the entire forum! At the moment when the voice just fell. ck devilish energy surged out from Xiao Hei''s body! Its body, five lines instantly covered the body! Under the condition that Xiao Hei did not move at all. Relying only on physical strength, the surrounding space is constantly squeezed and twisted! at the same time. Qiu Genyin also stretched forward with one hand, wisps of death gushed out from the palm of his hand. Immediately, they turned into puppets of Deadpool, rushing towards Xiao Hei! See it. Xiao Hei let out a low growl, and stomped on the ground with both legs! At the soles of his feet, there appeared explosion outlines produced by air pressure! With the help of a powerful recoil force, he rushed towards the deadpool puppets holding bone knives! Pick up your fist and drop it! Click click click! A punchnded on the puppet''s chest! Just a moment! The Deadpool puppet formed by the condensed air of death exploded directly. It turned into the breath of death and scattered around the Dao Discussion tform! but. Xiao Hei''s pace didn''t stop because of this. Both legs stepped on the tform one after another. Every pedalling. The huge physical strength will make the entire discussion tform make an overwhelmed "violent" sound! Every pedalling. Xiao Hei''s body will disappear in ce. In the next blink of an eye, he appeared in front of another Deadpool puppet. One punch fell again! Turned into the breath of death, scattered on the tform! At the moment. On the stage of discussion, the sound of roaring kept ringing! The sound of a huge sonic boom is like a burst of thunder! Echoed in everyone''s ears! "Xiao Hei''s physical strength is stronger." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that he also got a good opportunity in Xianyuan Vige." Mu Fusheng also nodded with sympathy, "It''s just this reckless character, and his temper is getting bigger and bigger." Everyone in the Su family on the other side saw Xiao Hei''s performance. They all have different expressions. "It''s really rare to be able to cultivate physical strength to this level." Su Lindu has gone to investigate the background of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. The remaining two members of the Su family discussed in secret: "It seems that there are not many physical cultivation forces in thistitude?" "Even if there is, there is absolutely no one who has cultivated to this level." Su Muyou''s face was elegant, and after seeing this scene, he frowned slightly. In her observation. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng all get along very well. Although it represents different sect forces. But they often get together. This also shows that the friendship between them is very good. after all. In the Wanyu Grand Competition. Even if there is friendship, if they represent different sect forces to participate in the war, they will not be too obvious to stand together andugh. "Even this person is so outstanding in body training..." Su Muyou became even more curious about Ye Qiubai for a while. At the moment. On the Dao tform. Xiao Hei kept punching. Under one punch, there will be three or two Deadpool puppets killed in battle. It burst open, turned into a breath of death, and scattered on this tform of discussion. But. Watching the deaths of deadpool puppets one by one. Qiu Genyin didn''t change color at all. His face remained t. His eyes are still bright. Just as Xiao Hei was rushing forward, he was already approaching Qiu Genyin. Qiu Genyin suddenly clenched his hands tightly. Make a strange seal. The breath of death exuded by those dead waiter puppets after they were killed in battle quickly gathered towards Xiao Hei at this moment! surrounded Xiao Hei''s body! And it was at this moment. Xiao Hei''splexion changed suddenly. His eyes suddenly widened. The speed began to drop suddenly! "Brave but not scheming, like a reckless man, how can he be worthy of being favored by that person and inherit the Hades?" Qiu Genyin had a sneer on his face, looking at Xiao Hei whose speed was slowing down and his breath was rapidly decreasing, he said with a sneer, "The defeat is for sure." This wisp of death air invaded Xiao Hei''s body. Various functions in the physical body are constantly weakening at this moment! Muscle strength. The hardness of the bone. The speed at which it bursts out. are constantly decreasing at this moment! Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai also frowned slightly. What kind of attack is this? Is it so weird? Moreover, it actually stopped Xiao Hei''s momentum? This Biluo Huangquan Pce is really mysterious! Chapter 642: Its useless! Chapter 642 is useless! All-round weakness of the breath of death. The forces below the Dao Discussion tform were slightly taken aback. This is a practice they have never heard of. Lin Zhinan, the think tank of Lingxian Pce, even put away his folding fan, frowned and said, "Brother Ye, have you heard of this style of y?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it, nor heard of it." Lin Zhinan looked at Su Muyou on the other side. Su Muyou also had a puzzled look on his face. Obviously don''t understand this either. I was slightly startled. In this midtitude boundary. It can be said that there are very few exercises and effects that can make their top hermit forces have never heard of them! They are hidden forces. It has been passed down from ancient times to the present. The background is extremely strong. In Zangshu Pavilion, it records the effects of various exercises from ancient times to the present, as well as some special exercises created by those ancient great powers. But. There is not a single one that can achieve the effect achieved by the technique of Biluo Huangquandian! Where is this Biluo Huangquan Temple? Or, are they really the forces in thistitude? Dont say that these juniors dont know. Even the leaders of the various sects above the Dao Discussion tform. are all confused! I have never seen this kind of exercise before! Qiu Genyin looked at Xiao Hei whose speed had slowed down in front of him, without saying a word, he pped out with a palm. The gray air of death turned into a huge palm print, heading towards the little ck seal! Xiao Hei saw this. Gritting his teeth slightly. Want to inspire physical strength. But there is a feeling that just after bursting out of power, he is instantly consumed by the death energy surrounding his body! at the same time. Five lines covering the body. After flickering wildly, it also returned to silence! In desperation, he had to cover his chest with his hands. Want to resist this palm forcefully! boom! When the palm printsnded on Xiao Hei''s arms. There was a loud noise. Xiao Hei''s body leaned backward in an instant! at the same time. The legs keep stepping backwards. Use the momentum of recoil to prevent yourself from falling down, and at the same time prevent yourself from being shot directly out of the discussion tform! Back more than twenty steps! Xiao Hei counteracted the palm prints formed by the condensed air of death! See this scene. Qiu Genyin was slightly surprised. "But I still have some skills. Under the possession of Huang Quan''s death energy, can I resist my palm?" "However, next..." Speaking of this, Qiu Genyin''s hands were pinching out seal forms at a high speed. The death energy in Huangquan keeps gathering! On the chest, a big tripod actually appeared! "Can you still catch it?" Qiu Genyin shouted coldly. As soon as the words came out, this big tripod suddenly rose into the sky! Came directly above Xiao Hei! At this time, Qiu Genyin raised his palm high, and at the same time, pped down hard! Following the movement of Qiu Genyin''s palm. The big cauldron, also with the swing of Qiu Genyin''s arm, fell heavily towards Xiao Hei like a cloud copsed! This scene. It caught everyone''s attention! Under the possession of Huang Quan''s dead energy, can this body repairer block it? Sharp decline in various functions of the body. This is a fatal blow for a body refiner! The expressions of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng also followed the fall of the cauldron. Gradually became serious. The eyebrows were also tightly knit together. On the top of the tform. Ape Shou slightly frowned. This style of y, why does he feel a little familiar? I always feel like I have seen it in some ancient book! However, there is no time to think about it. The big cauldron haspletely covered Xiao Hei! is about to fall on him! Xiao Hei raised his head. Possessed by the breath of death? An overall decline in physical function? None of this matters. He only knows that he is in a frontal battle. He absolutely cannot admit defeat. What''s more, the opponent''s realm is not too much beyond him, but it is only in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd! In a battle of this intensity. If you can also be defeated. How else would he take back the Demon Realm? How to save the woman imprisoned in the endless darkness in the memory picture? thought of this. Xiao Hei raised his head, and let out a roar from his throat! The roar shook the sky! Qiu Genyin was slightly taken aback. Under the weakening effect of Huang Quan''s death energy, how could he still roar so loudly? Could it be that it is not possible to return to the light? But. The next scene made his eyes widen. His expression was horrified! I saw Xiao Hei''s whole body. Strains of ck devilish energy surged out! is actually constantly resisting the dead energy of Huang Quan possessing him! at the same time. That stream of ck devilish energy enveloped Xiao Hei''s whole body. Turned into a ck magic armor and wrapped it! At this moment, Xiao Hei is like a demon **** descending! ck demonic energy spread throughout the entire discussion stage! The tyrannical aura, and the aura of looking down on the world. Qiu Genyin felt a sense of surrender in his heart! Xiao Hei slowly raised his head with a calm expression. At this moment, his eyes havepletely changed. It''s so nd. As if to despise everything! In Xiao Hei''s eyes. Everything in the world is not worthy of being in his eyes! At this time. Xiao Hei moved. It flew straight into the air! Both fists were aimed at the bottom of the cauldron, and they sted out at the same time! Boom! The air pressure keeps bursting! The space is constantly distorted! The debilitating effect brought about by the death energy of Huangquan is nothing at this moment! Directly bombarded under the cauldron! Bang! A huge sound of refined iron seemed to resound throughout the entire wilderness! Immediately. A scene that shocked Qiu Genyin appeared in his eyes. The big cauldron actually started from the bottom, and there were cracks everywhere, extending continuously towards the surrounding area! The cracks continue to expand. This big tripod gathered by the dead energy of the underworld. Xiao Hei is possessed by the death energy of the underworld. He was directly smashed by his fists! Countless fragments, scattered down! While falling, it turned into wisps of dead air again, fluttering on the Dao Discussion tform and circling around Xiao Hei''s body. But at this moment. These wisps of dead energy in Huangquan are useless to Xiao Hei! The streaks of ck devilish energy soaring into the sky, like the will of the devil king, constantly shed with the wisps of dead energy. Seeing this, Qiu Genyin''s expression turned ugly. He couldn''t believe that in this world, there was someone who could counter the existence of Huang Quan''s dead energy! Moreover, the opponent''s realm has not exceeded too much! In the seemingly weak body, there are actually countless lifeless energy in the underworld, and it looks extremely strong! Above the right arm. The death energy of Huangquan keeps swirling around. A punch hit Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei was suspended in mid-air, watching the scene with lowered eyebrows. Hisplexion is dull. With a slight shake of his body, he disappeared directly in ce. The next moment, he appeared in front of Qiu Genyin, and punched him out! Qiu Genyin''s punch that condensed the death energy of Huang Quan shattered in an instant! at the same time. The arm was also twisted irregrly. The whole body fell outside the discussion tform! Chapter 643: Why refuse? Chapter 643 Why refuse? Huangquan is dead, just possess it. If there is not too much difference in realm, then the person''s physical function will be greatly reduced! This is a fatal blow to a body refiner! But. What Qiu Genyin couldn''t figure out was why this trick had no effect on Xiao Hei? What exactly is that aura that makes people surrender to him? What, feels a little familiar? However, before he could think about it, Qiu Genyin had already passed out. Under the explosive suppression of the demon god''s bloodline, no matter the state of mind, the bloodline, or the physical body, they all endured an irresistible blow. Under the triple blow, it''s no wonder Qiu Genyin passed out. the other side. Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce looked at the scene in front of him, and said solemnly: "Brother Gu, are you sure you can win against this person?" Gu Xi frowned. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still shook his head and said: "If you are approached, you will definitely not be able to win." "But... I can''t think of a way to stop him from approaching..." In other words, it must be defeated! Lin Zhinan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "It seems that it''s not just our hidden forces who were born this time... Some sects also have a lot of talents." For example, Ye Qiubai. Another example is Mu Fusheng of the Holy Talisman Sect. In every aspect, he has such amazing strength! Su family. Su Lindu has hurried back. Even the breath is a little unstable. Obviously, on the way to ask Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and the rtionship between Xiao Hei and the other three, Su Lindu has been using all his strength to hurry. Su Muyou looked over. "How about it?" I saw Su Lindu looking solemnly at the tform, Xiao Hei, who looked like a demon god, said in a deep voice: "The three of them are from the same school, but they are brothers." Teaching from the same school? In Su Mu''s quiet and elegant face, there was a rare expression of astonishment. Ye Qiubai''s terrifying cross-borderbat capabilities. Solid dao foundation, monstrous swordsmanship talent. Mu Fusheng is a genius in talismans. Xiao Hei has an extremely powerful bloodline and tyrannical physical strength! These three people came from the same sect. Then who is the master behind them? It seems to have seen Su Muyou''s doubts. Su Lindu exined: "The time is too short, we can only investigate this information, where theye from, who they learned from, and they have not found out." However, Su Muyou shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "There''s no need to inquire anymore, the person who can train such a monster is naturally a peerless power!" "If you inquire rashly, I''m afraid you will be disgusted by the other party, as long as you know that Ye Qiubai and the others are from the same family." Hearing the words, Su Lindu nodded, "Then you still want to win?" "Naturally we have to win over." Su Muyou looked at Xiao Hei on the stage, his eyes were full of wisdom. "Although I don''t know if we can win over sessfully, but at least it is enough to show that we are friendly with each other." Sometimes, wooing does not necessarily have to be sessful. Give benefits and win over. To a certain extent, it will satisfy the vanity of the other party. As long as you don''t take a tough attitude and satisfy this point, you will naturally have a healthy foundation for friendship. Su Lindu nodded after listening. Su Muyou was appointed by the old man of the Su family as the next patriarch heir, not without a reason. His vision is extremely unique and distant. This is extremely important for the head of the family! It is above the discussion tform. Sarutoshi looked at this scene, but he was not happy, but showed a dignified expression. The demon master once again cast the demon **** descending, and the blood of the demon **** broke out. so frequently used. I''m afraid I really can''t hide it. are so far apart. The power of the bloodline of the demon lord has not fully recovered. Although it is not possible to specifically query the location. However, if the other party realizes that the devil is still alive, they will naturally look for it at all costs. Then kill! At this moment, Xiao Hei on the Dao Discussion tform looked at the people in Biluo Huangquan Hall with cold eyes. seems to have no intention of ending. See it. Ape Shou voice transmission: "Master Demon Master, take back the power of the blood first, in your current situation, it is not appropriate to release it all the time!" After hearing this, Xiao Hei did not refuse, but nodded slightly, and the magic energy suspended in his body began to withdraw from his body. The demon armor gradually disappeared into the body. Seeing this, the inspector asked aloud, "Do you want to continue?" Xiao Hei shook his head and jumped down. Everyone looked at this scene and heaved a sigh of relief. Now it seems that the other party can''tst long in this state, which is good news. However, after the rest of Xianyuan Vige took action. Everyone waspletely dumbfounded fromughing. The expressions of the other three people in Biluo Huangquan Pce changed even more. The ape man directly condensed the shadow of the ape demon. Holding a baton, his physical strength is extremely tyrannical. In the early stages of the turbid fairnd, he is not his opponent at all! Even if there is the cohesion of the dead energy of Huangquan. However, the lifelessness of the other three people is quite different from that of Qiu Genyin. The tyrannical blood of the ape demon, as well as the physical strength, are pressing down on the opponent and bombarding violently! When the third person was dispatched in Xianyuan Vige. Biluo Huangquan Pce has already lost all of them! Leng Yinqiu stood beside Mu Fusheng and eximed, "The physical strength of this Immortal Ape Vige is too terrifying, right?" As Xiao Hei''s junior, Mu Fusheng naturally understands some things. Can''t help but nodded and said: "It''s okay, it won''t suit us anyway." "After that, just pay attention to the Su family and Infernal Purgatory." The draw for the third round has ended. There are five remaining forces that have a chance to enter the top three. The scores are as follows. Score of Tianjian Peak: 80 points. Score of the Holy Talisman: 90 points. Xianyuan Vige score: 90 points. Infernal Purgatory Score: 90 points. Su''s score: 90 points. The Four Elephants Gate below, Helingxian Pce and Biluo Huangquan Pce have already been eliminated. It''s just that there is some displeasure inparing Sixiangmen and Lingxian Pce. Biluo Huangquandian''splexion is dull. Doesn''t seem to take it seriously. It seems that losing the opportunity to enter Absolute Soul City is insignificant. The next step is to challenge yourself. Each side has a chance to challenge. At the same time, there is also a chance to refuse. Until the challenges of the five forces arepleted. The final three will be determined. To get the ticket to enter Absolute Soul City. At the moment. The people from Infernal Purgatory were the first to board thepetition arena. Didn''t wait for the inspector to announce the rules. Pan Xie looked at Mu Fusheng of the Holy Talisman Sect and the other four with evil smiles and said, "Come up, or are you going to refuse?" Infernal Purgatory, take the initiative to challenge the Holy Talisman Sect! As far as Infernal Purgatory is concerned, the divine soul of the Saint Talisman Sect is stronger, and the quality of the extracted soul is naturally better. Mu Fusheng looked at the Dao Discussion tform, and suddenly smiled after thinking of something. "Why refuse?" Chapter 644: Soul Trapped Technique! Chapter 644 Soul Trapping Technique! Sacred Talisman Zong disyed amazing strength in the group battle. But the main thing is Mu Fusheng. With his own power, the Saint Talisman Sect defeated the Four Elephant Sect. The speed at which the seal-cutting talisman seals were cut has already surpassed its quality, which still horrifies them. Even the powerful ones above the Dao Discussion tform are the same. But. What if the opponent is reced by a group of evil cultivators like Infernal Purgatory? Can it still cause the situation of the previous confrontation with Sixiangmen? Everyone is not sure. I don''t want to admit it either. However, they are indeed more inclined to the side of Infernal Purgatory. After all, the opponent''s explosive power and various evil styles of y, for the Saint Talisman Sect, it is still unknown whether it can resist. Today. Infernal Purgatory couldn''t wait to find the Holy Talisman Sect on its own initiative. Does this mean that they have a way to decipher Mu Fusheng''s defense talismans one after another? However, when Mu Fusheng took the initiative to say: "Why refuse." While they were astonished, they were more looking forward to it. I want to see if Mu Fusheng still has any hidden cards. Lin Zhinan asked curiously from the side: "Brother Ye, don''t you have a good rtionship with this Mu Fusheng? What cards does he have, you should know?" Ye Qiubai listened. The corners of his eyebrows couldn''t help twitching. Know? I know what a fart! Let''s not mention Mu Fusheng''s killing talismans, just know it. Based on his personality, I''m afraid he willy countless cards on this basis! Even as a big brother, I dont know! Think here. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help feeling annoyed. You must interrogate this dude some other day, otherwise, where will I lose face as a big brother? Lin Zhinan watched Ye Qiubai''s face gradually be ferocious, feeling a bit murderous. Involuntarily took a few steps back. We don''t know why he is angry... Anyway, it''s better not to mention this, lest the other partye over with a sword. the other side. After hearing Mu Fusheng''s answer, the elder of the Shengfu Sect also frowned slightly. Infernal Purgatory is not a good stubble. Face them, either defeat them, or be killed by the opponent! The price is not small! ording to his thinking, it is a better choice for the Shangsu family or the Tianjian Peak Immortal Ape Vige! But. Recalling what the suzerain told him before, on the outside, to a certain extent, he can trust Mu Fusheng''s decision. Thinking of this, I won''t say more. However, the body tensed slightly, and the hand ced in the dark had already squeezed out a piece of heavenly-level talisman, just in case... Mu Fusheng and others also stepped onto the stage of the discussion. Looking at the people in Infernal Purgatory, Leng Yinqiu couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. "Brother Mu, do we really have a chance?" Mu Fusheng replied indifferently: "Just follow the previous method, and leave the rest to me." Hearing this, Leng Yinqiu and the three nodded. "We''ve discussed it?" Pan Xie''s mouth curled up slightly, his eyes were full of contempt, and he said with a smile: "If you still want to use those so-called talismans to resist our attack, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Mu Fusheng smiled, but didn''t say anything. He took out the holy talisman Xuanlei pen in his hand, and a stack of talisman papers fell in front of him. The stark contrast made everyone watching the battle twitch. Upon seeing this, the inspector waved his hand and said, "Start." The voice just fell. The four people in Infernal Purgatory, bursts of blood mist erupted from their bodies! And this group of blood mist actually upied half of the discussion tform at this moment! The power of one formation after another was actually born from it! Array! And it''s still a conjoined formation! Everyone below saw this, all of them looked slightly condensed. Infernal Purgatory is not Endless Sect after all. You must know that in the Infernal Purgatory, the leader Pan Xie and the other three people are all existences in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd! The power of the conjoined formation of the three in the middle of the turbid fairnd, I am afraid that there is no rival under the earth fairy! Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, the blood fog in front of his eyes was extremely thick. Bloody smell filled the entire nasal cavity. The killing intent is constantly shaking their mood! For a Talisman Master. Mood is especially important! For example, Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi, and Shen Ziyu couldn''t seal the talisman at this moment! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t directly engrave the nineyer thunder shield, but engraved a pure-hearted talisman, whichnded in the center of the four of them. Let the mood of Leng Yinqiu and the others calm down a little. Afterwards, the seal carving of nine thunder shield talismans one after another began. Quadruple Thunder Shields appeared in front of them one after another! "Again?" Among the blood mist, Pan Xie sneered, and then stepped out! When he took a step, Jiang Chen and the others also took a step at the same time! Whether it is timing or movement, they are exactly the same, without the slightest difference! After taking this step, the four of Pan Xie, in the blood mist, rushed towards the heavy thunder shield at the same pace and at the same speed! Fist raised. The blood mist began to condense, gathering into a **** giant fist like a hill, and smashed towards the Thunder Shield! See it. While Mu Fusheng was cutting the talisman, he immediately knew that the four-fold Thunder Shield alone might not be able to withstand this punch! This punch already has the power of a half-step fairnd! Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng gave up the nine-fold Thunder Shield in front of him that was half carved. The holy talisman Xuanlei pen in his hand was lifted slightly. A burst of dark clouds actually appeared directly above the Dao Discussion tform! Among the dark clouds, thunder dragons surged, and the thunder shook the sky! Immediately afterwards, itnded and hit the holy talisman Xuanlei pen directly! The purple thunder light trembles in this space! Xuanyin Zilei! Using purple thunder as ink, dancing on the talisman paper! Everyone saw the changing movements in Mu Fusheng''s hands and the thunder that attracted them, and they couldn''t help but look dignified. What kind of talisman is this carving? But, at the current speed, can itst until hepletes the seal carving? At this moment, that **** giant fist has smashed all the thunder shields! It only dyed the other party''s three breaths for a little while, Pan Xie and the others in the blood mist stepped forward again, raised their fists, and sted at Mu Fusheng and the other four! Watching the blood mist approaching. Leng Yinqiu and the others remembered what Mu Fusheng said before, and they all took a step forward. Between the eyebrows, there is a crazy burst of power of the soul! In front of them, a big hand formed by the condensed soul appeared, moving towards the **** giant fist! That''s right, fifteen days before the Wanyu Grand Competition finals. Mu Fusheng taught them how to use the spirit of the siege. This is also a soul trapping technique in the soul cultivation technique! However, if the soul is broken, it will cause great damage to the soul of the three of them! Only when it is necessary, will it be used. Chapter 645: When the soul fire comes out, the talisman is completed! Chapter 645 The soul firees out, and the talisman ispleted! Soul Trapped Technique. is another method that Mu Fusheng came up with. The three of Leng Yinqiu broke out with the power of the soul, and cast traps on the opponent to dy the opponent''s time. Mu Fusheng carved talismans at the back. If it is a person with rtively weak spiritual power, I am afraid that it is really impossible to break through it. How do ordinary asceticspare with the power of a talisman master? But Nothing is absolute. When the four of Pan Xie saw this scene, they didn''t show seriousness on their faces. The power of the soul? The four of them, Pan Xie, raised their hands at the same time. Directly rushed to the big hand formed by the condensed power of the soul, and the hands of the four people stuck to the giant hand formed by the condensed soul at the same time! Leng Yinqiu and the three were slightly taken aback when they saw this. What is this for? Aren''t you afraid that your soul will be bacshed? But the next moment. The faces of the three of them gradually became serious, and became extremely ugly again. The big hands gathered by the power of the soul that burst out from the three of them with all their strength, disyed the soul trapping technique. It was quickly absorbed by the four of Pan Xie! Countless divine and soul powers were sucked into their palms! Jiang Chen evenughed wildly and said: "Sure enough, it is worthy of the power of the soul of a talisman master, and it is not at the same level as those previous souls!" "Release a little more, let''s absorb enough!" Soul pumping! Can even absorb the soul trapping technique? How can this resist the progress of the four people in Infernal Purgatory? Leng Yinqiu and the three of them just wanted to draw back the power of their souls. Mu Fusheng''s mouth moved behind him, Leng Yinqiu and the others were taken aback for a moment, then nodded solemnly, not only did not retract, but instead increased the output of the power of the soul! When everyone saw this, they all showed doubts on their faces. "Still releasing the power of the soul? People in Infernal Purgatory can absorb the soul!" "Such a relentless release will cause irreversible damage to the soul?" Only Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and others did not speak. They just stared at Mu Fusheng closely. As Talisman Masters, it is impossible for them not to know this truth. But still doing it. Even if it is to fight for damage to the soul. There is only one possibility. I am using this to dy time. The talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand, under the blessing of Xuanyin Zilei, is constantly engraving! On the talisman paper, there are extremelyplex and mysterious lines, which are formed under the talisman pen. This truth. Pan Xie can naturally think of it. Lifted his head and nced at Mu Fusheng''s direction. On that piece of talisman paper, there was a power of immortal thunder, which began to permeate the entire discussion tform! It took only an instant to understand what the other party was doing! Pan Xie made a decisive decision and said: "Remove the formation, the three of you continue to draw your souls, and I will kill that Mu Fusheng." Jiang Chen and the three heard the words, they all agreed, and nodded. Because, Mu Fusheng is the absolute core of the opponent! As long as Mu Fusheng is killed, the battle will end without any suspense! Say it and do it. Pan Xie directly disconnected the formation, and rushed towards Mu Fusheng! Seeing this, the three of Leng Yinqiu immediately separated their minds and gathered wisps of spiritual power in front of Pan Xie, trying to block his way! On the side of Infernal Purgatory, the three of Jiang Chen also immediately came to Pan Xie, and suddenly reached out to draw the power of the soul! Forcibly opened up a road for Pan Xie! Halfway through, Pan Xie didn''t stop at all, and his speed became faster and faster, and the blood mist swirled around his body. Murderous aura filled the air, directly locked on Mu Fusheng''s body! Leng Yinqiu immediately shouted: "Brother Mu, be careful! Don''t carve seals, hide!" Mu Fusheng could hear it naturally, but he didn''t stop seal cutting. The holy talisman Xuanlei pen in his hand is still dancing on the talisman paper, and the lines are constantly connected. It was only after seeing that Pan Xie had rushed forward. Between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows, a green me grew out! Soul nourishment technique, biphosphorous soul fire! Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. However, it was not because of Soul Fire. For them, although there are very few people who can condense soul fire. But it is not without. What''s frightening is that while Mu Fusheng is carving high-level talisman seals, he can also condense soul fire! Both require a stable state of mind and concentration. Taking out just one requires full attention! And Mu Fusheng was distracted? Pan Xie was also slightly taken aback, and then sneered: "Soul Fire? So what, don''t you understand that the power of the soul is useless to us?" While speaking, Pan Xie stretched out his right hand forward. In the palm of his hand, Mu Fusheng could clearly see that there was a skull mark! It must be because of this skull mark that the people in Infernal Purgatory have the ability to draw souls. only Although the soul fire can''t cause substantial damage to you, I didn''t say it was to defeat you, did I? Mu Fusheng held the Holy Talisman Xuanlei Pen in one hand and the Biphosphorous Soul Fire in the other, and pped Pan Xie! Bi Phosphor Soul Fire instantly scattered in all directions! Like little sparks, itnded on Pan Xie''s body. Immediately, sparks burst! In every spark, a green me lotus blooms! Surround Pan Xie in it! Like a cage! Immediately. The four Biling Soulfire lotuses bloomed with monstrous mes, and swept towards Pan Xie like a holy light descending! Pan Xie let out a low cry, and stretched out his hands at the same time. Blood mist suddenly appeared! The cloud of blood mist was actually condensed into a skull mark in the palm of the hand! With Pan Xie as the center, the mark of the skeleton floated above it, opened its mouth wide, and a huge vortex appeared in the mouth of the skeleton! At this moment, the Jade Phosphorus mes all changed their attack trajectories and were absorbed by the vortex! And the other side. Leng Yinqiu and the three couldn''t resist after all. Withdrew his soul. His face was pale, and he fell down on the tform with a sluggish breath. Jiang Chen and the three escaped from their predicament, and did not immediately go to Leng Yinqiu and the other to draw their souls. Instead, he rushed directly towards Mu Fusheng! As long as Mu Fu is alive or dead, the other three people are not a big problem. not to mention. It gradually spread throughout the entire discussion stage, and slowly spread out from the talisman seal carved by Mu Fusheng! The aura of fairy thunder, there are small thunder "squeaky" surges in the air. Already, the three of them felt a throbbing crisis in their hearts! But. At this moment, Mu Fusheng stopped seal cutting. The holy talisman Xuanlei pen in his hand has been put away. That talisman paper was pinched between **** by Mu Fusheng. Wisps of purple thunder power flowed out of the talisman paper like thunder pulp! The breath is terrifying! Su Muyou looked surprised: "What kind of talisman is this?" It actually made her feel an irresistible force in her heart? Chapter 646: throw in the towel! Chapter 646 Admit defeat! It''s not just Su Muyou. Even Su Lindu, Lin Zhinan, and Gu Xi''s faces were full of dignity. Aura, unconsciously leaked from the body. It seems to prevent the aftermath of the power released by that talisman from causing damage to them... Xiao Hei said with emotion: "The talisman of the pastor brother seems a bit too strong, right?" Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly, "I''m afraid this guy carved a higher-level talisman just to be on the safe side, in case a talisman could not defeat the opponent, and in case the opponent had other hole cards... " obviously. Ye Qiubai has already understood Mu Fusheng''s crazy thoughts. Mu Fusheng naturally thought so too! Just, what''s wrong with that idea? What''s wrong with being cautious? It can only be said that he is indeed the disciple who relieved Lu Changsheng the most... On the top of the tform. The elder of Shengfuzong even showed a strange expression. At that time, he heard that Mu Fusheng was born in the ancestralnd of the holy talisman, and he created the talisman seal of the heavenly level. Being able to engrave high-level talisman seals is naturally not a big problem. But It was just a battle among a group of juniors in the fairnd. Why do you seal a killing talisman that isparable to the middle stage of the fairnd? ? ? is this necessary? The leaders of other forces have different expressions. Mu Fusheng''s talisman level is so high? These talisman seals are obviously beyond the scope of the turbid fairnd! "This Saint Talisman sect... What kind of monster is there..." "At such a young age, you are able to carve earth-immortal-level talismans while being distracted?" "And the time is so short..." "I''m afraid, as long as this son survives, the Saint Talisman Sect will reach an unprecedented peak because of this son..." The inspector looked at the scene on the stage with a serious face. As the inspectors of the Ten Thousand Territories Competition, they naturally know that the opening of the Absolute Soul City in thispetition has led to the birth of countless hidden forces and those geniuses and monsters. But I never thought about it. Haven''t received any news either. Other forces also have such monstrous characters. For example, Ye Qiubai of Tianjian Peak has unparalleled cross-borderbat capabilities. For example, Xiao Hei from Xianyuan Vige, with his terrifying bloodline, even he can feel the effect of being suppressed! Another example is the holy talisman Zongmu Fusheng on the Taoist tform today, and he can even carve talisman seals out of the fairnd! So many genius monsters appear. Does ?? mean anything? Or in other words, what does it imply? generally. Each era has a heyday and a catastrophe period. Often during the catastrophe period, geniuses and monsters will continue to appear. Could it be that there will be a catastrophe in the midtitude boundary? The inspector shook his head slightly, this was not what he could have predicted. On the top of the tform. Pan Xie had already broken free from the soul fire released by Mu Fusheng. But at this moment, he did not act rashly. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Chen and the others, his face was solemn, and the pupils in his eyes were constantly shaking, like an earthquake. Looking at a piece of talisman paper held between Mu Fusheng''s fingers. The purple lightning liquid continuously flowing down from the talisman paper made them feel the crisis of death in their hearts... It''s just breath, and it has such power. Needless to say, the killing power created by this talisman must be far beyond their realm! Pan Xie''s tone was a little trembling, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. "You... who the **** are you?" Wanyu Dabi has collected a lot of intelligence from various forces. Especially these top forces on the bright side, they know it very well! ording to intelligence. Infernal Purgatory regards the Holy Talisman Sect as an excellent tonic. After all, their soul power is the strongest. But now it seems. They seem to underestimate the enemy... I didn''t expect that there would be such a monster in the Saint Talisman Sect... After hearing this, Mu Fusheng did not answer. He deeply understands a truth. This truth was thought out by myself since I was a child. When you have to fight. Never hesitate, never waste time by saying a few more words. Because it is the time of these few words, it may cause the opponent to call, or y a stronger hole card. Thus leading to a reversal of the situation! so. Talking too much is not advisable! Mu Fusheng looked at the four of them coldly, and directly towards them, he threw out the talisman between his two fingers. Pan Xie and the others looked horrified when they saw this. There was nomunication, and the conjoined formation was released immediately! Blood mist burst out from the bodies of the four of them! Immediately, it continued to condense, forming an oval blood mist barrier! Want to resist this blow! Instead, it floated lightly above the blood mist. With a thunderstorm sounded! On the talisman paper, the mysterious andplicated lines began to sh with purple thunder! Immediately afterwards, dark clouds burst out from the talisman paper! permeated above the discussion tform! Following the change of seal in Mu Fusheng''s hands. Among the dark clouds. The purple thunder is surging. The entire dark cloudyer is also constantly trembling! It seems that it will not be able to bear the weight of the Xuanyin Zilei! When unbearable. The mysterious purple thunder in the clouds, like pear blossoms raining down, crazily fell towards the blood fog barrier below! Boom, boom, boom! Countless thunderbolts as thick as thousand-year-old tree trunks made a huge roar! hit the **** barrier! After the first thunderbolt fell on it. There is no chance of respite. The second way. The third way. Fourth way! With the continuousnding of Xuanyin Zilei. Numerous cracks soon appeared in the scarlet barrier! Like a spider web, densely packed, criss-crossing! Pan Xie, the four of them, all had drastic changes in expression. Breath began to be unstable! At the same time, blood continued to overflow from the mouth! "Can''t wait any longer!" Pan Xie roared: "We, Infernal Purgatory, admit defeat!" Jiang Chen and the three had ugly faces, but there really is no better way now. At the moment when the **** barrier was sted by the Xuanyin Zilei! An old man appeared in front of those thunders. It''s the inspector! I saw the inspector stretch out his hand, and a breeze blew past. It''s just a breeze. The thunder beams with thick tree trunks were directly scattered! at the same time. The breeze soared straight up. Tear that talisman directly! It looks light and fluttering, but it is actually extremely sharp! The inspector sighed helplessly in his heart. He also doesn''t have any good feelings for Infernal Purgatory. It should be said that in the midtitude realm, it is impossible for anyone who knows about Infernal Purgatory to have a good impression of it! But. He is the Inspector. From the moment the opponent shouted to admit defeat. You have to save the other party... If possible. He also wanted these four people to die directly under this talisman... Chapter 647: Tianjian Peak battles the Su family! Chapter 647 Tianjian Peak fights the Su family! Infernal Purgatory. In the ancient times, countless things were done to me others. For example, inside the Infernal Purgatory, people whose lifespan is about to reach the end because their cultivation base cannot be improved, will use special methods to extract their souls to nourish their souls. At the same time, abandon your own body and look for the body of the young Tianjiao outside. The arrogant geniuses of those forces are their first choice. At that time, the sect Tianjiao of countless forces would almost always be targeted by Infernal Purgatory. More than that. Treating mortals, they will look for children who have not yet passed a hundred days, and use their boyish blood to practice evil exercises! This also caused many forces in ancient times to hate it! The Infernal Purgatory at that time was very powerful. As far as the Heavenly Wondend is concerned, there are more than twenty of them in the Infernal Purgatory. So, all the forces at that time joined forces and spent a huge price to destroy it! Things have passed for a long time. However, as long as they are above the first-ss influence, they have basically heard of the name of Infernal Purgatory in the ancient books of the sect. Now, on the stage of discussion. The four people in Infernal Purgatory voluntarily surrendered. Mu Fusheng also naturally stopped. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for him to forcibly kill the other party. After all, the inspector in front of him is the existence of the Heavenly Wondend. Pan Xie''s face was gloomy, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. After ncing at Mu Fusheng, there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Immediately, they left the discussion tform with Jiang Chen and the others. The Holy Talisman Sect sessfully secured the top three slots. Next, there are still two ces for Xianyuan Vige, Tianjian Peak, Su Family and Infernal Purgatory to snatch. Below. Xiao Hei looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brother, who are you challenging?" After thinking about it, Ye Qiubai looked in the direction of the Su family. Su Muyou also noticed Ye Qiubai''s gaze, raised his chin, and said, "Individual or group battle?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Personal battle." Su Muyou nodded and said, "In that case, Su Lindu, you go first." Su Lindu, the early stage of the turbid fairnd. Ye Qiubai looked at Chi Bing and asked softly, "Are you sure?" The taciturn Chi Bing didn''t say much, and with a long sword in his hand, he stepped onto the stage of the discussion! For Chi Bing. Seldom talk, but usually vote their attitude in action. Su Lindu looked at Chi Bing in front of him, feeling slightly wary. The opponent is also in the early stage of the turbid fairnd. With the blessing of soul fire, but stronger than ordinary people in the turbid fairnd. but Su Lindu has no intention of admitting defeat easily. He is from the Su family! How could he lose to a disciple of a second-rate force in the same realm? Think here. In the palm of Surindu''s hand, a dagger appeared. On the dagger, there is a cold light shining! Under the reflection of the scorching sun, it looks extremely dazzling. After the start is announced. Su Lindu''s figure instantly disappeared from the discussion tform. Where the naked eye can see, you can''t find the opponent''s figure! Lin Zhinan exined from the side: "Su Lindu is good at hiding body skills, and at the same time, he can hide all his aura. For people of the same realm, it is almost impossible to find Su Lindu''s location." "Usually look for opportunities in the dark and kill with one hit!" Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "Don''t you want to pursue that Su family woman? Tell me the details of the other party, aren''t you afraid that the other party will hate you?" Lin Zhinan opened the folding fan and smiled rxedly, "Even if you say it, it''s very difficult to crack it. What''s more, Su Muyou is not such a narrow-minded woman, otherwise how could she be attracted to me?" Hear here. The corner of Mu Fusheng''s mouth twitched. Is it difficult to crack? This kind of concealment technique is really difficult to crack under the same realm... However, if the power of this person''s soul is strong enough, it is very easy to catch the clues of the other party''s actions when he is hiding, so as topletely discover the other party''s position. And Chi Bing is this kind of person. At this moment, on the stage of the discussion. Only Chi Bing could be seen standing alone on the stage. But there was no panic on his face. Instead, it was unusually dull! I saw Chi Bing slowly closing his eyes. Since the naked eye cannot see. Then simply abandon this pair of burdens temporarily. Sometimes eyes can be deceiving... At the moment when he closed his eyes, there were strands of soul fire radiating from the center of Chi Bing''s brows! The huge power of the soul, centered on itself at this moment, spread towards the surrounding area! Chi Bing did not move when releasing the power of the soul. As for Su Lindu, he was obviously also extremely patient, and he didn''t act rashly when Chi Bing didn''t show his ws. In this battle, the two sides began a stalemate. The time of a stick of incense passes slowly... At this time, the power of Chi Bing''s soul circling around began to tremble like an unstable one! The people below saw this. His expression moved slightly. Continuously searching for the opponent''s location with the power of the soul, is the consumption too high? Chi Bing frowned slightly, and bent slightly. It is at this moment. On the left side of Chi Bing, a ray of cold light passed by with lightning speed! Piercing toward Chi Bing''s shoulder de! Sudden! Chi Bing''s eyes suddenly opened! The power of the soul shrinks at this moment! Locked on this ray of cold light. at the same time. The body copsed instantly, and the long sword in his hand was entwined with soul fire. sh out towards the left! The sound of nging suddenly appeared! The soul fire long sword shed with that ray of cold light! This is a trap! Everyone was amazed. Chi Bing knew that when Su Lindu was searching with the power of the soul, he would not easily reveal his ws andunch an attack, lest he be locked by the soul! You can only wait for the power of the opponent''s soul to start to weaken, and take advantage of it. Then, Chi Bing did the opposite. Deliberately selling a w, let Su Lindu take the initiative to attack, thus locking the opponent''s whereabouts! Su Lindu''s face darkened slightly, and at the moment of confrontation with the soul fire long sword, he drew his hand out, retreated towards the rear, and disappeared on the tform again. But. Chi Bing went straight in the direction where Su Lindu retreated, and chased after him suddenly! The long sword in his hand cut out again! Su Lindu was overwhelmed and went backwards crazily! In front of you, the soul fire long sword has been cut off! He had no choice but to raise the dagger in his hand and make a rung. boom! A crisp sound resounded through the entire discussion tform. Su Lindu was surprised why Chi Bing was able to continue to track his location, so he was not ready yet. Chi Bing chopped off with a sword, and the dagger came out of his hand! Su Lindu''s figure, half kneeling in front of Chi Bing, appeared. "how did you do it?" Chi Bing pointed to the dagger that fell in the distance. Then he stretched out his hand and hooked it. Above the dagger, there is a little soul fire that is difficult to see with the naked eye floating out. It turns out that Chi Bing had already nted a soul fire imprint on the dagger with the sword just now! Su Lindu''s face was ugly, but he had to give in, lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I lost..." The first debate between Tianjianfeng and the Su family. Chi Bingsheng! Chapter 648: Sus olive branch Chapter 648 The Olive Branch of the Su Family Ji Bing''s victory. Chu Lan and Zhuang Zidong were extremely excited. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, this disciple who had no sense of presence on weekdays would burst out with such a powerful talent at this moment? Whether it is the integration of soul fire into the way of swordsmanship, or the strength of the initial stage of the turbid fairnd. Or actualbat ability. are far beyond Chu Lan, who is the suzerain''s personal disciple, and Zhuang Zidong, his personal disciple! Huo Zhengheng also rubbed his chin and smiled: "It seems... this little guy is also worth cultivating." the other side. Su Lindu walked up to Su Muyou with a slumped face, "Miss, I''m sorry, I was careless." Su Muyou didn''t me him, and said indifferently: "This person is good at the power of the soul, and he has already restrained your skills, so don''t me yourself too much, learn from experience, and practice hard." Su Lindu nodded. "You will be next." Su Muyou looked behind a disciple of the Su family. The man nodded slightly. Come to the discussion tform. Then he resorted to the palm technique of opening and closing. The same is the early stage of the turbid wondend. It was on par with Chi Bing! In the end, it was also because Chi Bing''s Soul Fire Sword Dao had a slight advantage that he defeated him. itself is also consumed too much. thus retreated. Since then. There are three people left in Tianjian Peak. Ye Qiubai, Chu Lan and Zhuang Zidong. And the Su family. Only Su Muyou and a man named Su Mu were left. The realm is also in the early stage of the turbid fairnd. Su Muyou didn''t hold back, and decided to let Su Mu take the stage first. One side of Tianjian Peak. Chu Lan looked at the stage and said, "Brother Ye, let me y with Junior Brother Zhuang first. Although we are not sure of winning, at least we can drain the opponent''s aura." Ye Qiubai shook his head, "It''s not necessary, leave it to me." After finishing speaking, he jumped up and came to the tform for discussing Taoism. Su Mu looked at Ye Qiubai, a sword slipped into the palm of his hand, held it in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I know you have the ability to fight across the border, so I will not hold back, show your sword way, let me Nice to get to know you." Sword repair? Ye Qiubai smiled lightly. It is also good, and it can save yourself some effort. On the side of Lingxian Pce, Gu Xi slightly shook her head when she saw this scene. He had seen Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship before. In terms of kendo, he is like a king of kendo! Anyone who is a sword repairer will be suppressed by him! Even if it is him, it is the same. As the controversy begins. Su Mu raised the three-foot green de in his hand, stepped slightly arched, stepped on it suddenly, and rolled towards Ye Qiubai like a gust of wind! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai lightly tapped the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. Extraordinary sword intent, overwhelming the entire discussion tform! The sword field is expanded! Just this moment. Su Mu''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He could clearly feel that his kendo was absolutely suppressed! Don''t wait for him to think about it. Ye Qiubai swept away with the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, and then pierced out! The supernatural sword intent condensed into a stegosaurus, which mmed into Su Mu with bursts of dragon chant! Su Mu gritted his teeth slightly, and forcibly moved his sword intent, the spiritual energy in his body burst out! Hold the crosspiece of the sword. Want to resist the opponent''s sword. But. Only under this sword. When the Stegosaurus suddenly hit the sword in his hand. Su Mu''s hands suddenly felt a huge force extending from the sword! This is an irresistible force! At the same time, the opponent''s sword intent was like tarsal maggots, slowly climbing up his hands, crazily piercing the meridians, bones and flesh in his arms! Ye Qiubai didn''t continue the sword, but immediately changed the posture of the sword after the sword. Holding the hilt with both hands, changing direction, and shing out horizontally! The sword intent condensed and swept across Ye Qiubai''s body! In the sword field, the sword intent that turned into substance turned into a long sword beside him, constantly attacking Su Mu''s surroundings. Su Mu had no choice but to keep defending. this moment. Ye Qiubai''s horizontal sh has also struck. The second sword of Hunyuan swordsmanship! Su Muyou in the audience looked at this scene with a slightly dignified expression. If it was Ye Qiubai who hadn''t broken through in the early stages of the blood-changing realm, he might not be able to exert such a strong suppressive force on Su Mu in the early stages of the turbid fairnd. Su Mu didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Today. Ye Qiubai stepped into the middle stage of blood transformation. The increase in strength is too terrifying. Coordinated with the ability to fight across borders. Su Mu''s defeat is a foregone conclusion... as expected. Under Ye Qiubai''s sword. Su Mu flew upside down! fell outside the discussion tform! The inspector announced upon seeing this: "Ye Qiubai wins!" Chu Lan and Zhuang Zidong looked at this scene, and looked at Ye Qiubai on the stage, their aura did not weaken in the slightest. Instead, because of this battle, the momentum has reached its peak! This battle with Su Mu is more like a warm-up! In the middle stage of blood-changing realm, take a person from the early stage of muddy fairnd to warm up. I''ve never heard of such a thing! Chu Lan couldn''t help sighing: "What a monster..." Zhuang Zidong also smiled wryly: "My swordsman has Ye Qiubai alone, I don''t know if it''s a misfortune or what..." Gu Xi looked at Ye Qiubai who was on stage full of vigor and fighting spirit at its peak. I was secretly calcting in my heart. I met the current Ye Qiubai. Is there any absolute chance of winning? However, when a person has this kind of thought. It is already not fully sure... Ye Qiubai looked at Su Muyou in the audience. Su Muyou''s face was elegant, like a green lotus, and with a light movement of lotus steps, he appeared on the Dao Discussion tform. And Su Muyou''s next sentence also made Ye Qiubai a little astonished. "Ye Qiubai, are you interested in joining my Su family?" "But don''t rush to refuse." Su Muyou didn''t wait for Ye Qiubai to speak, and said directly: "My Su family looks at the entire midtitude boundary, and its background can be called the top power." "With the help of the Su family, you will definitely have a better development in your future cultivation and kendo." "And I, the Su family, have never epted a foreign surname... You will be one of you." "After this battle, will you answer me again?" Obviously. Su Muyou wanted to use this battle to defeat Ye Qiubai, thus proving the strength of the Su family. Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "You don''t have to wait until after this battle, and thank you Miss Su for your love. Ye will not join the Su family." As soon as the words came out. Everyone was shocked! Su family, what power? Ye Qiubai refused? Gu Xi said lightly: "Su Muyou is still a little anxious, people like Ye Qiubai are not the ones who will be lured by some resource background..." Lin Zhinan put forward a different opinion, "Su Muyou is not in a hurry. Although she will not be able to win over Ye Qiubai by doing this, at least she will send a signal of friendship." Su Muyou was taken aback when he heard Ye Qiubai''s decisive answer, then nodded and said, "In that case, let''s fight." Chapter 649: Shulong Taotie Ding Chapter 649 Shulong Gluttonous Cauldron Among the hidden world forces, there are also rankings. With the background and strength of the Su family, this family that has continued since ancient times is obviously regarded as the top existence among the hidden forces in the upper world. At the same time, the Su family has never epted a child with a foreign surname. Generally, people marry into the Su family from outside and change their surnames at the same time. So, when Su Muyou said that you don''t need to change your surname if you join the Su family, those who know the situation of the Su family were horrified. However, when Ye Qiubai refused without hesitation, they were a little confused. The heritage of Tianjian Peak is far inferior to that of the Su family. Ye Qiubai''s refusal of the Su family, in their view, undoubtedly lost a chance to make it to the top... At noon, the sun is shining brightly. The not-so-warm sunshine fell on everyone. The scorching breath wafts through the wilderness. On the stage of the discussion at the moment. The previous battle scars have disappeared, and are repaired by the formation covering it. There is no dust on the countertop. However, around Su Muyou and Ye Qiubai, a gust of wind blew, billowing gunpowder smoke. There is no battle yet, and the two sides have not released their strength. The fighting spirit of the two has filled the entire forum! Su Muyou''s realm is the same as Gu Xi''s, in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd. Ye Qiubai was a whole realm behind. But no one dared to underestimate this sword repairer from Tianjian Peak. No longer think about how many moves Ye Qiubai can take under Su Muyou... One battle after another. Now Ye Qiubai has proved himself. All the disciples and powerhouses of various forces know that Ye Qiubai is not a person who can be viewed in the ordinary realm. His actualbat power is much, much higher than his actual realm... The inspector also looked at the two of them with interest, and then said, "Let''s get started." The voice justnded. Strands of extraordinary sword intent emerged from Ye Qiubai''s body! In an instant, the Sword Domain enveloped the entire discussion tform. Facing Su Muyou, Ye Qiubai would not underestimate the enemy in the slightest. Although her realm isparable to that of Gu Xi. But Gu Xi is a swordsman. Originally restrained by Ye Qiubai''s sword field. And what about Su Muyou? There is no suppression of the sword domain. is a solid middle-stage powerhouse in the turbid fairnd, a big realm that is crossed in the middle, not just crossing over. Seeing this, Su Muyou''splexion didn''t change at all, it was still as elegant as a green lotus. I saw her right hand caressing the ring on her left index finger. A faint light shed. In front of Su Muyou, a huge square tripod appeared! The whole body of the furnace tripod is emerald green. The shape is huge, majestic and solemn. It''s hard to imagine that this giant tripod is used by the elegant and untouched Su Muyou. The front and back of the tripod body are embroidered with exquisite dragon patterns. On the left and right sides, there are gluttonous patterns like uncanny workmanship! Whether it is Panlong or Taotie, they all look lifelike, with their huge mouths open, as if they want to break free from the shackles of the giant tripod in all directions, and roam around Kyushu! The moment when this giant square tripod appeared. On the entire discussion tform. It seems that there is an invisible gravitational maic field pressing down. Ye Qiubai felt an extremely heavy sense of oppression all over his body! Seeing Ye Qiubai''s solemn expression, Su Muyou said lightly: "Although you don''t have the upper hand in terms of realm, when facing you, I still don''t want to hold back anything." "This tripod is a half-step fairy-level tripod from my Su family, the Shulong Taotie tripod." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled a little, and straightened his abruptly suppressed figure, "The ability to exert the power of the weapon itself is our own strength, and there is no giving or not giving in." Su Muyou nodded in agreement: "No wonder you are so powerful in the way of swordsmanship." "Then be careful." The voice fell. Su Muyou pushed forward with both hands. The Shulong Taotie tripod spun towards Ye Qiubai with a strong sense of oppression. On the way, the space is full of ripples. It seems that it is about to shatter! Ye Qiubai looked dignified, holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in both hands. When facing this tripod directly, it was like a series of mountains colliding towards him head-on! The sense of oppression can be imagined! This oppressive feeling enveloped Ye Qiubai''s surroundings, locking him in the original position. Make it impossible to dodge easily. However, Ye Qiubai had no intention of dodging, the sword intent of the Hunyuan Immortal Sword surged wildly in his hand! Pierce out towards the giant cauldron! Sword intent transforms dragon, dragon chant bursts! Collided with the giant tripod! The roar of metal vibration resounded through the entire discussion tform! This roar turned into a sonic attack and charged towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''s expression froze, and before he could block it, he was repelled by a full dozen steps! Below. Lin Zhinan exined: "This bunch of dragon gluttonous tripods is not only as heavy as mountains and rivers, but also full of pressure. When it hits, there will be echoes inside the giant tripod, and the sound waves generated will form an attacking force, which will feed back to the attacker..." Gu Xi''s face was slightly solemn, she nodded and said: "Even if I am facing Su Muyou, I should attack carefully." Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and thought to himself. Brother, a sword cultivator, is indeed at a disadvantage when confronting an opponent like Su Muyou. What''s more, the realm is still so far behind... On the Dao tform. Su Muyou didn''t stop, and raised his hands like suet jade. The giant tripod also flew upwards. directly came to the top of Ye Qiubai''s head. At this time, Su Muyou gently waved his hands downward. The gigantic tripod fell towards Ye Qiubai like the sky copsing, with the sound of piercing through the sky! Ye Qiubai''s eyes were full of seriousness. This blow is more powerful than the one just now. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand pointed towards the sky. In the sword field, countless sword intents began to gather on the sword body! Like a little dragon, wrapped around it. Immediately, a sense of endless life emerged from Ye Qiubai''s hands, like vines, clinging to the Hunyuan Immortal Sword. The first sword in Taichu Sword ssic, Ping Shanhe! The current Ye Qiubai has been able to fully disy the power of the first two swords of the Taichu Sword Sutra! Sword cut down! The extremely sharp sword intent turned into a huge sh, and shot out in the air! shed through the space and shed right under the giant cauldron! Boom! There are bursts of roaring sound. The giant tripod stopped its downward trend. Sound waves turned towards Ye Qiubai. This time Ye Qiubai was also well prepared. After neutralizing the sound waves with his sword intent, he stepped forward. Run towards Su Muyou with a sword in hand! If you don''t take the initiative. I''m afraid Su Muyou will control the giant cauldron topletely suppress it! To know. The huge gap in realm also has a fatal shoring. That is the amount of aura in the body. Naturally, it is less than Su Muyou! so. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to take advantage of the gap in the attack of the giant cauldron to directly defeat Su Muyou! PS: G, another six mistakes, I am stupid! Wake up tomorrow morning and start writing, five o''clock. Chapter 650: Fanjian and Xianjian Chapter 650 Fan Jian and Immortal Sword In the Wanyu Grand Competition. Ye Qiubai is fighting against two strong mid-stage yers in the Immortal Realm, Gu Xi and Su Muyou. In terms of strength, Ye Qiubai thinks that Su Muyou must be stronger than Gu Xi. The sense of oppression brought by manipting the giant tripod is like the copse of a mountain. If it is dragged by this giant tripod. I am afraid that the victory of thispetition will gradually be far away. Below, Lin Zhinan watched Ye Qiubai''s swift and decisive movements, and couldn''t help showing admiration. "As expected of Brother Ye, he has too much practical experience. It is obviously the first time he has fought against Su Muyou, so he has already figured out the optimal solution." Gu Xi and other people from Lingxian Pce all looked at Lin Zhinan. In this day, Ye Qiubai has been praised countless times. How many times has this high-sighted think tank been able to truly appreciate it. Even Gu Xi, who is the direct disciple of the master of Lingxian Pce, doesn''t have this kind of treatment. Ye Qiubai is also the first one. On the stage of the discussion at the moment. Su Muyou looked at Ye Qiubai who was rushing towards her, his elegant face slightly condensed. Arm returns to cage. wanted to control the Shulong Taotie Ding to throw it towards Ye Qiubai. But. In the midair, the sword-like giant dragon surrounding the giant tripod, with its dragon body, is constantly entangled around the giant tripod! Su Muyou had no choice but to back away to avoid Ye Qiubai''s attack. Even if the opponent is only in the middle stage of blood transformation. is far from her realm. But after these few fights, Su Muyou couldn''t underestimate this unreasonable swordsman! If you want to avoid its edge! At the same time, his hands were sped together suddenly. Above the giant cauldron, a shock wave like a stormy sea erupted, blooming towards the surroundings! The giant sword intent dragon was suddenly shattered by this shock wave at this moment. Following Su Muyou''s control. bumped towards Ye Qiubai''s back. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to turn around and sh out with a sword. The speed of the giant tripod is too fast. can''t be restricted. The truth gave Ye Qiubai a headache. Su Muyou said at this time: "Yourbat power is very strong, and you can fight with me for such a long time. If you were someone else under the fairnd, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to catch a single blow." "I still say that, as long as you are willing to join the Su family, the Su family will provide you with the best cultivation resources." "At that time, with your actualbat power, one day, you will set foot on the peak of the midtitude realm!" Bringing up old things again. Even if Ye Qiubai directly rejected her before, she didn''t wear away the patience of Miss Su''s family at all. This made the rest of the people have to sigh. Talented and capable people will neverck olive branches. Ye Qiubai smiled. The pinnacle of the midtitude boundary? He, or the goal of their thatched cottage, is not only satisfied with a small midtitude boundary. not to mention "It may be too early to assume that I will lose." When a sword splits the iing Shulong Taotie Ding. Around Ye Qiubai''s body, there are sword intents soaring into the sky! Continuously gather above the sky. At the same time, the scope of the sword field also seems to be shrinking. However, as the sword domain shrinks. The endless sword intent in the sword field is also constantly beingpressed and strengthened! In Su Muyou''s surprised eyes. The ever-shrinking sword domain and the extraordinary sword intent released by Ye Qiubai turned into a gigantic sword! This huge sword has already turned into substance. The de is twenty feet long. Suspended in mid-air, extremely sharp! This is a move that Ye Qiubai conjured up in actualbats. Continuouslypressing the sword intent in the sword field, will such sword intent be sharper? More powerful? The answer is obvious. At this moment, this sword isposed of extraordinary sword intent. Compressed with Sword Domain. His sword intent seems to have broken away from the realm of transcendence. Above the extraordinary swordsmanship, there is a fairy! As long as you have a rtionship with Xian. is toplete the transformation. Immortals and mortals. Who is stronger? Even an ordinary mortal can understand the gap! Huo Zhengheng above looked at the sword. His eyes were full of surprises. Ye Qiubai used his skills to forcibly improve his swordsmanship in the realm of extraordinary swordsmanship! Although he has not yet reached the realm of the fairy sword, he has already taken that step! For sword repairers. Even if you have reached the extraordinary swordsmanship. Reached a realm that most sword cultivators could not reach. That is also Fanjian after all. Among the millions or even tens of millions of sword cultivators, there may be four or five people who can reach the extraordinary way of the sword. but. How difficult is it for these four or five people to surpass the ordinary sword and reach the level of the fairy sword? It''s as difficult as climbing the sky! Now, Ye Qiubai has reached the threshold of the Immortal Sword. With his talent, it is only a matter of time before he surpasses ordinary swords and reaches the way of immortal swords! The other people in Tianjian Peak also hadplicated expressions. Ye Qiubai''s talent made them unable to even think of following his back! Too monstrous. Like a mountain that towers into the sky, it is difficult to climb... Gu Xi, who is also a sword repairman, also sighed slightly. Even if it is him, he is only half a step beyond the realm of transcendence. But the current Ye Qiubai has already touched the threshold of the fairy sword. When in Lingxian Pce. Countless disciples and elders praised his swordsmanship talent. Even his master, the master of Lingxian Pce, once said it. In the future, you will set foot on the peak of sword cultivation in the midtitude realm. But when Gu Xi saw Ye Qiubai with her own eyes. He realized a truth. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Understanding does not meanprehension. This reason is very simple, just eight words. Everyone has heard of it. When hearing this sentence, everyone will say that I understand. However, I still lose myself in the praises in my heart. There will be a subconscious mind deep in my heart, telling myself. In this field, I am the most talented. The current Gu Xi can only be called that after seeing Ye Qiubai, andpletelyprehended the meaning of these words... On the Taoist tform, Su Muyou watched this scene, and his elegant face finally changed color. Although she is not a sword cultivator, she knows exactly what the mortal sword and the fairy sword represent. Immediately, Su Muyou kept changing seals with his hands. The huge body of the Shulong Taotie Ding has ancient and mysterious characters appearing one after another. With the emergence of words one by one. The sense of heaviness and oppression of Shulong Taotie Ding will be even stronger! She clearly knew that if she didn''t use her trump card again, she might really be unable to counteract Ye Qiubai''s sword! Watching this scene. The inspector''s expression also became serious. If you say, before, he felt that Ye Qiubai had this talent and was suitable for them to be an inspector. Now it seems that I am afraid that I really have this qualification! So, in this battle, he must ensure that Ye Qiubai is safe. With all the efforts of both parties, ensure his life! PS: This chapter has a baby name, five watch! (Sorry, sorry, my, my, my, my buddy promises toplete the five-shift task tomorrow, and the group is always GHS, which makes me unable to code with peace of mind, which makes me feel very ufortable) Chapter 651: dead wood spring Chapter 651 Dead Wood Comes Spring What the fairy sword represents, no one knows better than those strong men above the Dao Discussion tform. There has never been a shortage of swordsmen in the midtitude boundary. However, how many sword cultivators can reach the level of fairy sword? No more than ten fingers are known! Huo Zhengheng is one of them. Although Ye Qiubai has not reached the level of the fairy sword in the true sense, he has already touched the threshold of the fairy sword. It is conceivable how terrified the disciples of various forces, and even those strong men on the Dao Discussion tform. Even if they are well-informed. It has never been heard that a sword repairer who is still in the blood-changing state can touch the threshold of the fairy sword! It can be said that throughout the ages, there is only one person. No one hase before, and they don''t know if anyone in the future can break this record. But it is conceivable that such a person is unlikely to appear in hundreds of thousands of years! The talent is too enchanting... Looking at the expressions of everyone. Mu Fusheng was a little worried below. "Why is the elder brother so eye-catching? Can you learn from me!" Xiao Hei was speechless, thinking to himself. This time in the Ten Thousand Domains Competition, you are not much better than the big brother... you can imagine. After the Ten Thousand Domains Competition this time. The names of Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng are about to resound throughout the entire midtitude realm... Xiao Hei scratched his head. I dont know why, but the figure of Master jumping and cursing appeared in my mind... Felt the huge sword floating above Ye Qiubai''s head. Su Muyou dare not have any reservations. Fanjian and Immortal Sword, even if they haven''tpletely stepped into Immortal Sword. But the gap is like a horizontal ditch between heaven and earth. So, in this blow, Su Muyou used all his strength. On the Shulong Taotie Ding, there are mysterious ancient characters constantly appearing on the body of the Sifang Ding. A sense of oppression like a catastrophe swept towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai''splexion was dull, he stretched out his right hand, and turned his finger into a sword finger, pointing towards the Shulong Taotie tripod. ton time. Not just a talk tform! The surrounding area of ??the Lun Dao tform was filled with the aura of the Immortal Sword. Like the morning rain and dew in the forest, the sword intent is like water vapor, pervading the air, everywhere. Following Ye Qiubai''s finger. The fairnd giant sword suspended above the head, shed towards the Shulong Taotie cauldron! This sword. It seems to want to cut through the space and smash all falsehoods. Seeing this, Su Muyou''s face was solemn, and ancient characters floated around her. Push out with both hands at the same time. At this moment, the Shulong Taotie Ding Ding began to spin crazily. Around it, the Panlong Taotie seemed to wake up. broke away from the shackles of the tripod body. With the rapid rotation of the Shulong Taotie Ding, it keeps spinning! There was an earth-shattering roar! These roars turned into endless sound waves. Wherever they passed, there were ripples spreading towards the surroundings, covering the fairnd giant sword cut by a sword. However, this giant sword carrying the aura of a fairy sword was not hindered in the slightest. Where the sword passed, those sound waves, theplete and regr sound wave ripples, were constantly distorted at this moment, and then dissipated! Seeing this, Su Muyou''s two willow-leaf eyebrows frowned slightly and twisted together. Both hands yed the seal form again. The Taotie and the dragon shadow circling around the Shulong Taotie Cauldron roared furiously all day, and rushed towards the giant sword! Taotie stepped on the void with all four feet. Although it is only a phantom, the current Taotie is close to the essence. The barren ancient aura kept emerging from its body. At the same time, after Panlong groaned for a while, his giant tail flicked. and Taotie''s four legs bombarded the giant sword at the same time! The cutting speed of the giant sword finally stagnated. The fairnd giant sword transformed from the sword intent, in the sword body, the sword intent began to flow. The entire giant sword, flickering on and off! Below. Someone shook his head helplessly. "The difference in realm is still too big, and Su Muyou is also using a half-step fairy-level cauldron." Lin Zhinan told the reason. "This is the secret method of the Su family. Under the release of the secret method, it cooperates with the Shulong Taotie Ding to force the Shulong Taotie Ding to reach the level of a fairy." "The gap in weapons has shrunk, which has also led to the gap in realms beginning to appear." They all knew that the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand was a sword at the level of a fairy. But, how do they know. Is Ye Qiubai able to continue fighting across borders simply by relying on this fairy-level sword? When they looked at Ye Qiubai again, everyone was slightly taken aback. When they found out, Ye Qiubai''s face was not surprised by it. His expression remained calm. It seems that everything is under control. I saw him pointing to the giant sword with one hand. Suddenly, a sense of endless life wrapped around the giant sword. The original scattered sword intent caused the giant sword to flicker, as if it was about to dissipate. However, at this moment, the flickering part of the de of the giant sword began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! The sword will not decrease but increase! It''s like spring on dead wood! Su Muyou''s expression changed. Meaning of life! The meaning of life and death is the supreme rule between heaven and earth. Ye Qiubai has gone so far not only on the path of sword intent. In the meaning of life, one of the supreme rules, there is also dabble in it? Ye Qiubai circted the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning in his body. Under the repair of the meaning of life. The power of the giant sword not only recovers, but also goes forward! Immediately, Ye Qiubai''s sword pointed across from top to bottom. Sword chant bursts! Resounding through the sky! The huge sword directly cut down, and it actually split the Taotie and the dragon shadow entrenched in front into two! Taotie and Longying disappeared one after another. The giant sword continued to move forward, and the extremely sharp de shed down! shed directly on the Shulong Taotie Ding that was constantly spinning and full of mysterious ancient characters. Boom! The aftermath was instantly aroused! At this moment, small cracks began to appear in the space. What shocked everyone and Su Muyou even more. There are cracks in the ancient characters on the Shulong Taotie tripod, which keep reappearing... Under such arge gap in realm. Can he still defeat Su Muyou? Gu Xi looked even more solemn. If he is allowed to face Su Muyou. Under the restrictions of Su Muyou''s Shulong Taotie Cauldron. I''m afraid it can only be guaranteed to be undefeated. As for defeat? The odds are too small. But what about Ye Qiubai? Today''s Shulong Taotie Ding, the ancient characters are constantly breaking. The oppressive atmosphere on it is also constantly weakening. Following Ye Qiubai, he swipe down again. The giant sword cut again! The ancient characters suddenly shattered! The Shulong Taotie cauldron turned into a beam of light and returned to Su Muyou''s ring. Ye Qiubai took a step forward. The sword in his hand pointed directly at Su Muyou, and smiled slightly: "Is it over?" Su Mu was still surprised in his elegant face, obviously, he hadn''t reacted yet. She lost? Chapter 652: Xiao Heis school is broken? Chapter 652 Xiao Hei''s school is broken? Su Muyou''s expression. Obviously hasn''t epted the fact that she lost. But this is also normal. Under such a great advantage, no one can ept it on anyone! In terms of realm, Su Muyou is in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, and Ye Qiubai is only in the middle stage of the blood-changing realm. There is a big gap in the middle. As for the weapon, under the blessing of the secret method, the Shulong Taotie Dingding also stepped into the category of heavenly weapon. In these two points, Su Muyou has a great advantage. It belongs to that kind, it is normal to win. But if you lose, you can surprise people''s attention. Below. Lin Zhinan smiled wryly and shook his head, "If you don''t die, Ye Qiubai guess... no, you will definitely be able to reach the peak of this realm, maybe you can go to the upper realm..." Gu Xi nodded as if feeling something. "However, Ye Qiubai''s talent is so enchanting, I am afraid that Tianjian Peak will not let him be easily assassinated by others?" There is such a proud existence. Naturally, it must be protected tightly. Above. Huo Zhengheng was very happy. Originally, Huo Zhengheng nned to let Ye Qiubai practice in this Wanyu Grand Competition. After all, it was because of Juehun City. With the emergence of many hidden world forces, even those top forces in thispetition are not 100% sure to enter the top three! Ye Qiubai turned into a blood realm. This time, it can only be a pity that it is an experience. However, what he didn''t expect was that. Ye Qiubai actually led Tianjian Peak into the top three! The leading elder of the Saint Talisman Sect also kept smiling wryly. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, and the body repairer of the Immortal Ape Vige all have such a deep rtionship. The three of them are all so evil. Which expert did ite from? is able to train such a monstrous person? The inspector was even more direct. After the Ten Thousand Domains Competition is over, they will report Ye Qiubai''s information to the higher-ups. Let them decide to include Ye Qiubai in the list of supervisor candidates! Inspector. is an extremely mysterious organization. No one can see the depth. It''s just that all the forces know it. Inspectors have existed since ancient times and have continued to this day. They take no part in worldly things. It will only hostrge-scale discussions in the midtitude realm such as the Wanyu Dabi. If you let everyone know what the inspector thinks in his heart. I''m afraid it will be a surprise... At this moment, on the stage of the discussion. Su Muyou exhaled slightly, looking at the man holding the sword in front of him, he showed a faint smile. At this moment, like a hundred flowers blooming. The smile on the corner of the mouth, like the fragrance of flowers, permeated everyone''s hearts. Even Lin Zhinan frowned. "This guy! I want to include him in my opponent list!" Gu Xi couldn''t helpughing. Lin Zhinan has pursued Su Muyou for many years, but she has not seen any results. He is like an iceberg all day long, elegant and cold. But now, there is a slight smile in front of Ye Qiubai. It is normal for Lin Zhinan to be jealous. "However, can you win against this evildoer?" Hearing Gu Xi''s merciless critical attack, Lin Zhinan''s angry face instantly poured down like a basin of ice water. Directly turned into pickled cucumbers... "It seems... the chance is not great?" "No, there is no chance." "Let me ask you, are we two brothers?" Gu Xi nodded. "Then why don''t you cheer me up, instead keep hitting me?" Gu Xiping said tly: "I''m just stating the facts." Lin Zhinan covered his face and said: "That''s why I hate you group of sword cultivators. You don''t understand a little bit of human sophistication, and you will just go straight to the point." "Thank you for thepliment." Gu Xi said solemnly. These words are undoubtedly the greatest affirmation for their sword cultivators. Lin Zhinan didn''t want to stay in Lingxian Pce for an instant. Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng at this time and said, "Junior brother, do you want to report it to sister-inw?" Sister-inw, naturally refers to Mu Ziqing. Mu Fusheng raised his hand, wanting to hit Xiao Hei on the head. But think of him as his senior brother. And I may not be able to beat him. He could only withdraw his hand embarrassingly. "Brother, we should keep this kind of thing a secret." "You have to protect the face of the elder brother, don''t you?" Xiao Hei nodded ignorantly. On the tform, Su Muyou looked at Ye Qiubai with a faint smile and said, "I won''t take back my words. With your strength and talent, if you join my Su family, with the full support of the Su family, you will definitely be able to step on the road faster." to the top." "So, as long as you nod your head, the door of my Su family will always be open for you." Although Ye Qiubai kept suppressing his emotions, his brows were still twitching. Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng''s words were not covered up. So it was clearly passed into his ears. Thinking in his heart, after going down, he must let these two little **** know his majesty as a big brother! Hey, what does Xiaobizi mean? Never mind, anyway, Master always said that about him. Presumably it is not an insult. Master would not treat himself like this, would he? Lu Changsheng said: Then you think too much... "Thank you, Ms. Su, for your love, but Ye Mou already has power, so I can only refuse." "Influence? Tianjian Peak?" Ye Qiubai smiled without saying a word. this moment. The Overseer also announced the victory of Tianjian Peak. Tianjian Peak''s points also reached 120 points. There is only a difference of 10 points with Shengfuzong. Today. Only Xianyuan Vige did not challenge. In Xianyuan Vige, you can choose the Su family and Infernal Purgatory to challenge. As for the Su family and Infernal Purgatory, due to their failure, they could only passively ept the challenge from Xianyuan Vige. Lost the opportunity to take the initiative to challenge. The ape man looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "How about it, which side are you going to challenge?" Looking at Ye Qiubai who came down, Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "Let''s forget about the Su family. The senior brother seems to have a good rtionship with the eldestdy of the Su family, and he might be my sister-inw." "So let''s challenge Infernal Purgatory." Ye Qiubai, who was walking on the steps of the Daoist Forum, heard it. One staggered, almost fell off the top... Immediately ran directly in front of Xiao Hei, and pped Xiao Hei on the head. "It''s not that kind of rtionship! Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Hei scratched his head, and said innocently: "Don''t worry, brother, brother and I will keep our mouths shut and won''t talk nonsense in front of my sister-inw." Ye Qiubai hummed and nodded. But after that, I felt something was wrong? Mu Fusheng snickered beside him. That little ck senior brother who used to be simple and honest, has learned badly now! I dont know who I learned from. Afterwards, Xianyuan Vige decided to challenge Infernal Purgatory. Pan Xie refused with an ugly face: "Our injuries have not recovered, so we admit defeat." Under Mu Fusheng''s talisman, the Infernal Purgatory was indeed severely damaged. Except for Pan Xie, they were all seriously injured. And thus. The top three of the Wanyu Grand Competition have also been confirmed. respectively. Tianjian Peak. Sacred Talisman. and Xianyuan Vige! Also applied to what the three senior brothers said before. This time, our thatched cottage will take the top three ces in the Wanyu Grand Competition! With the end of thepetition. Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Pce disappeared in thisnd at the same time... Chapter 653: Undercurrent emerges! Chapter 653 An undercurrent emerges! The Ten Thousand Territories Competition came to an end for the time being. The ranking is also derived from this. Sacred Talisman, the points reached 130. Xianyuan Vige also reached 130 points. Tianjian Peak followed closely behind, scoring 120 points. The three parties became the top three in this Wanyupetition! The power pattern in the midtitude boundary will also change ordingly. The original four top forces. Whether it is Xuanyuan Huangzong or Sixiangmen, they all fell out of the ranking of top forces. Su Family, Lingxian Pce, and Xianyuan Vige. Together with the Saint Talisman Sect, they are called the four top powers. Why isn''t Infernal Purgatory included? Because Infernal Purgatory is an evil cultivator force, and it is the party that many forces want to eliminate. What about Tianjian Peak? Although there is a super genius like Ye Qiubai in Tianjian Peak. But in terms of the overall background alone, it still cannot be a top force. But it is more than enough to be a first-ss force. certainly. In this Wanyu Grand Competition, no matter whether it is Su Muyou, the think tank Lin Zhinan, Gu Xi and other hidden talents, the darkness has begun to turn bright. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei are even more famous in the entire midtitude boundary! Vast sea star field. Luoyan Zongzhong. In today''s Luoyan Sect, although Hentian Peak is not the main peak, its poprity far exceeds that of Yaoguang Peak, Hunyuan Peak, Lingxiao Peak, and Leiyun Peak! The reason is because Ye Qiubai joined Hentian Peak once. Today. Hentian Peak is the first choice of countless young people in the Hanhai Starfield after passing the entrance examination of the Luoyan Sect. And after the battle with Han Haizong. Although the background is already there, there are still some shorings in the disciples. For this reason, the suzerain Yan Weisheng decided to start the entrance examination again. Use this to absorb another wave of fresh blood. At this moment, on Hate Sky Peak. Zhan Zhi came to the peak with a tired face, walked up to Cui Lao who was lying down drinking, and said with a bitter face: "Peak Master, you alsoe out!" "The outside world is full of people who want to join us at Hate Heaven Peak!" Old Cui opened his cloudy eyes slightly, and said with a sleepy look: "Reject all of them." Reject all? Zhan Zhi was puzzled and said, "I see that there are still many good seedlings among them?" Old Cui shook his head and said: "Those people are not enough, I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to enter the Yin-Yang Thunder Pool." Before that. Cui Lao had released his soul a long time ago, and probed into the situation below. "Then you can''te ording to Junior Brother Ye''s standards? How many people canpare to Junior Brother Ye''s monster?" Old Cui was slightly taken aback when he heard this. Then he smiled helplessly. Also, since that kid Ye Qiubai came, his vision has be even higher. "Forget it." Old Cui waved his hand impatiently, took a sip of his wine and cursed: "Why do you think Ye Qiubai is getting so much limelight outside? Find so many things for me." Zhan Zhi covered her mouth and chuckled, looking into the distance. There is the direction of Wanyu Wilderness. "I don''t know how high and how far Junior Brother Ye can go in the future. It''s quite exciting..." the other side. rune tower. The tower owner has naturally received the news. Various performances of Mu Fusheng on the Dao Discussion Stage also reached his ears. "Have you been able to divert your attention and use the seal to carve fairy-level talismans?" "But ording to that kid''s personality, he should have hidden something, right?" The top of the rune tower soared into the clouds. When the tower owner walked to the wooden window, there were misty clouds and mist in his eyes. I saw the tower master''s eyes said faintly: "Thistitude, for that kid, I''m afraid it''s still a bit small..." Inspector. This cannot be said to be a force. To be precise, it is an organization. In the organization, there are nine supervisors. And these nine inspectors are all immortal-level powerhouses! At this moment, in a deep mountain. Here, there is awn surrounded by greenery. On thewn, there is a small courtyard. In the courtyard, there are a total of eight people drinking tea. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the stone table. It was the old man who presided over thest round of the Wanyu Grand Competition. "I heard you found a candidate?" One of the middle-aged men smiled and asked: "I''m afraid this is the first young man who can make Mr. Han so caring?" Han Jinghe picked up the teacup, took a sip, and then said calmly: "This person is suitable for the position of supervisor." "how you said that?" "By changing into the blood realm, you can cross the border and defeat the arrogance of those hidden forces in the turbid fairnd. At the same time, you have already touched the threshold of the fairy sword." Um? The remaining eight people all raised their heads, and their previously indifferent faces turned serious! Defeat Zhuoxian in Blood Transformation Realm. And at this stage, has already touched the threshold of the fairy sword? "Did you know that there have been only nine supervisors throughout the ages?" Han Lao nodded and said: "Of course I know, but rules are dead and people are alive. I think it would be a huge loss if this person is not included in my supervisor." "But his realm?" "It''s only a matter of time for this kind of person to step into the fairnd, isn''t it?" The eight of them fell silent. Seeing this, Elder Han didn''t speak. Half a day has passed. One of the old men with a slightly arched body touched the white beard hanging on his chest and said, "Well, I will ask the envoy for instructions." "If the envoy thinks it''s okay, how about including him as a candidate?" Han Lao nodded: "I believe the envoy will not refuse." "Okay, the next step is the matter of Absolute Soul City." "You should tell them, when will Absolute Soul City open?" Han Lao nodded. The top three forces in the Ten Thousand Territories Grand Competition have the opportunity to enter Absolute Soul City. Not intentionally limiting. It is because of the strength of the soul of Absolute Soul City that it can only support twelve people under the fairnd to enter. Deste Soul City will also be opened 15 days after the end. "Then we have to prepare. Every time the city of Absolute Soul is opened, it will be apanied by a catastrophe." "We, the Inspector, are to maintain the bnce of the midtitude boundary." "Everyone, for the next few days, just stop what you are doing." Following the voice of the old man with long beard fell. The eight people, including Mr. Han, nodded solemnly. the other side. In the far west of the midtitude realm. In a space. Here is the entrance to Absolute Soul City! And in front of the entrance. Several people in ck robes stood at the entrance. "These spirits, should be enough?" One of them was full of dead air, nodded and said: "Barely enough." "You guys, remember what you promised earlier, do you understand?" "Hmph, of course I can''t forget." Everything. Before the opening of Absolute Soul City, there seemed to be a huge undercurrent that began to emerge! Lowtitude boundaries. In the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng also started to prepare for the teleportation formation. Chapter 654: transform immortal energy Chapter 654 Transformation of Immortal Qi Bringing up old things again. In the lowtitude boundaries. Hongying, Ning Chenxin and Shi Sheng''s mission. It is to let the Yunhuang Empirepletely rule the entire lowtitude boundary! Thus, Hongying''s strength increased rapidly. The same is true for Ning Chenxin. Shi Sheng followed Hongying Ning Chenxin, and while helping them, he searched for a secret realm where he could practice Chaos Star Records. So many days have passed. Hongying has sent a message. The lowtitude boundaries, now, there are only five boundaries left, and they can bepletely upied. On the way. Hongying''s strength is due to the continuous improvement of the emperor''s aura and the continuous increase of the power of heaven. The realm has also broken through to the peak of the turbid fairnd! Ning Chenxin''s progress is rtively slow. After all, ruling, as long as the strength is high enough, it is not difficult to use some means. Fist is the truth. This is the eternal truth in the world of cultivating immortals. but. I want Confucianism and Taoism to be the orthodoxy of a realm. This is difficult. This takes a lot of time. Even with the help of Yunhuang Empire to force publicity. The time is greatly shortened. It also takes a long time. So, Ning Chenxin''s progress seemed a bit slow. As for Shi Sheng, among them, he found three secret realms with a lot of star power. The strength has also sessfully reached thete stage of the turbid fairnd. Lu Changsheng touched his chin. This speed of cultivation was within his expectation. However, if facing the fairy world, I am afraid it is not enough. "However, when I was in the fairnd, I heard them say that the fairnd in the mortal world does not seem to be the real fairnd." Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Shu and asked this question. Willow replied: "They are right. Although there is a fairnd in the mortal world today, it cannot be regarded as a fairnd in the true sense." "Then how can we step into the real fairnd?" Willow replied: "The reason is very simple. In today''s mortal world, there is too little immortal energy, and it is close to none." "So people in the mortal world, no matter whether they break through the turbid immortal or the earth immortal, do not have immortal energy in their bodies. Only when they break through to the heavenly fairnd will they transform into part of the immortal energy." "The fairnd is full of fairy energy everywhere, so when they break through, the spiritual energy in their bodies is naturally transformed into fairy energy. This is the so-called real fairnd." Lu Changsheng nodded. This is the so-called uniqueness. "How much is the strength difference between them?" Willow said without hesitation: "If my guess is correct, the turbid fairnd in the fairnd can easily defeat the average mortal world''s early-stage powerhouses in the heavenly fairnd, and even have a head-to-head battle with the mid-stage powerhouses in the heavenly fairnd. force." If you say so. The strength gap is really a bit big. Lu Changsheng nodded, frowning slightly. If you look at it this way, when the so-called seal is broken. Ye Qiubai and the others will have no ability to resist. Can only be beaten unterally... Immediately, Lu Changsheng seemed to have thought of something. However, when this idea appeared in his mind, he looked a little helpless. The willow tree will apany thending for a long time, longer than anyone else. Even the little bird came hereter. So, Liu Shu would naturally be able to predict what kind of expression Lu Changsheng showed. "Are you thinking, should you take those disciples of yours to the fairy world to practice for a period of time, so as topletely transform the spiritual energy in the body into immortal energy?" "However, ording to your personality, you are afraid that after the past, you will stain yourself with a lot of karma?" Lu Changsheng nodded helplessly. "You can give up this idea temporarily." Lu Changsheng asked: "Why?" Liu Shu exined: "Although Ye Qiubai and the others are very talented, if they want to go to the fairnd and transform the spiritual energy in their bodies, they must at least reach the fairnd." "Only when they reach the fairnd, can their bodies withstand theplete transformation of spiritual energy." "This is because of their powerful talents. Generally, geniuses have to reach at least the middle stage of the fairnd before they can go to the fairnd and endure the pain of aura transformation." "Besides, you have now been contaminated with a big cause and effect, which is closely rted to you. As long as this part of the cause and effect can be resolved, what if some other small causes and effects are involved?" Heard the words. Lu Changsheng smiled wryly and nodded, "You are right." "Only by solving the problem in front of you can you think about the follow-up." "The three boys Hongying, Shi Sheng, and Chen Xin should be almost here now. When the timees, let''s send them to the Immortal Realm first..." Lu Changsheng looked at the sky. "It''s just right, I will take Shi Sheng to see the pagoda at that time, and see if I can strengthen the seal." The willow branches sway in the wind. Cause and effect are unavoidable. What should be yours is yours. What''s more, after you, there are bigger things waiting for you to deal with... certainly. Lu Changsheng couldn''t hear these words... Liu Shu was afraid that when Lu Changsheng heard about it, his mind would copse. This stuff, he still has to ept it slowly. after. Lu Changsheng began to make teleportation arrays in various realms. In this way, the world of longevity is connected. certainly. During the process of making therge teleportation array, Lu Changsheng also paid attention to it. In this teleportation formation, if the opponent wants to use this formation to enter the world of longevity. Must go through Lu Changsheng''s soul visit. After confirming that there is no danger, you can send in. At the same time, the opponent cannot use the teleportation array to determine the specific location of the longevity world. To put it simply, it is to set up a breath-shielding formation in the teleportation formation. And a bunch of killing arrays... What if the other party wants toe over by force? Directly activate the killing formation and kill them in the teleportation formation. Or directly use the killing array to destroy it together with the teleportation array. This will be foolproof. Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Oh, I really am a genius." The end of the Wanyu Grand Competition. Fourteen days have passed. During these fourteen days. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei are consolidating the actualbat experience they have gained in this Wanyu Grand Competition. Xiao Hei. The Eternal Demon Physique has sessfully condensed the sixth pattern! Although only the arms are covered, the physical body has also been greatly strengthened. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, condensed a blue me, located in the center of the Jade Phosphor Soul Fire. This is the sign of stepping into the sixth level of soul cultivation. Soul is further strengthened. at the same time. Ye Qiubai''s harvest was even greater. Not only has entered the middle stage of the blood-changing environment. at the same time. Because I touched the threshold of the fairy sword. At this time, Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship also has a ray of immortality! The city of Absolute Soul is opened, and there is only one day. During the day. There is a piece of news that shocked the midtitude boundary! Chapter 655: Le Zhengchi Chapter 655 Le Zhengchi The Absolute Soul City was forcibly opened. There is no limit on the number of people, and it is not limited to the top three in the Wanyu Grand Competition. The only restriction is that monks who are below the blood-changing realm cannot enter it. As soon as the news came out, it swept across the entire midtitude realm like a gue! For a while, all the forces in the midtitude boundary were in shock. After being shocked, he immediately began to select disciples in the sect, intending to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for monks to enter it to seek opportunities! And this message appears. The Inspector is also secretly investigating. Who is it, who has such means, can break through the upper limit of the Absolute Soul City, and forcibly open the Absolute Soul City. Sacred Talisman. After Mu Fusheng left the customs, he was summoned by the suzerain and three elders. In the main hall of the suzerain. Wait until Mu Fusheng arrives. Leng Yinqiu, Ning Xi, and Shen Ziyu are already waiting here. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s arrival, the suzerain briefly described the opening of Juehun City. After hearing the news. Mu Fusheng first thought of Infernal Purgatory. At that time, the actions of Infernal Purgatory were very abnormal. Although the other party is an evil cultivator. However, ording to the practice before Infernal Purgatory, in the hearts of many forces, there is hatred and hatred, and they want to get rid of it quickly! Has already experienced an extinct hell, now after being born again. Logically speaking, one shouldn''t be so arrogant. In a major event like Wanyu Dabi, where the strength of almost all midtitude realms is on top of it, wantonly beheading opponents and carrying out soul-drawing is a kind of hurtful peace. vicious thing. After all, an evil cultivator was born again after being wiped out once. Do something so eye-catching. will definitely be pushed to the forefront. It may even be destroyed again. The correct approach, or in other words, the approach in all such situations, should be to lie dormant secretly. But Infernal Purgatory chose this "wrong" and unusual way. There are only two reasons. First, they look down on the strength of the various forces in the midtitude boundary. Of course, Mu Fusheng doesn''t really believe that a force that has been exterminated and is now reborn has such confidence. Even if it has been hidden for a long time, it is unlikely to recover. Second point, they have reasons for having to do this. And it just so happened that the time they were born was the time when the Wanyu Grand Competition and the city of Absolute Soul opened. Therefore, Mu Fusheng had no reason not to suspect them. "The cancetion of the restrictions on Juehun City means that many forces will enter it, and thepetition will be greater." The suzerain said with a serious face: "Whether it is the obstruction of the secretnd Jedi or other forces, you must be careful. , because among them, no one can save you." "Nowadays, the restrictions are lifted and the number of people is more. The temptation in Absolute Soul City will also cause your opponents to use all means to eliminatepetitors." All four nodded. Among them, Elder Baixu stepped forward to look at Mu Fusheng and said, "I won''t say any more if I have to say anything, but if something is wrong, even if I give up the inheritance of the secret realm, the treasures of heaven and earth, I have to run away directly, and my life is the most important thing. Is it?" Mu Fusheng said. How can I not know this? Saving my life is what I am best at. "Okay, there are still four hours before the city of Absolute Soul will open, and I will take you there." Because the matter was of great importance, the three elders decided to personally **** them. Aspect of Tianjian Peak. Ye Qiubai also got the news. Escorted by Huo Zhengheng. Xianyuan Vige is still Yuanshou. His eyes turned slightly. In a city. The streets are very busy. And in the center of this city, there is a music workshop. In the music hall, the sound of the fairy is faint. It seems that it will never stop. This city is ruled by a dynasty. In the entire midtitude boundary, this dynasty is at best a third-rate force. However, in this city, it is the absolute king. In the Lefang Pavilion at the moment. The royal nobles in the dynasty all drink, enjoy andugh here. In the middle of them, a man dressed in white and with long hair scattered on the ground casually, with his eyes closed, yed the piano with both hands briskly. It seems that the jokes around here have nothing to do with him. In his eyes, only the guqin in his hand. At this moment, one of the sons of the ministers smiled tteringly: "It''s too monotonous to just have the sound of the piano, maybe we can call some dancing girls forpany?" The prince''s eyes were fascinated, and he nodded immediately when he heard the words: "It should be so!" But at this moment, a cold voice came out. "My qin is not for setting off other people." The son of the minister''s eyes were drunk, and now when he heard these words, anger welled up in his head, and he moved towards the source of the voice. That is, the man in white in the middle shouted: "Is there any ce for you, a little musician, to intervene here?" "You have to know, our dynastycks everything, you, a little musician!" The man in white heard the words, picked up the piano and stood up to leave. "Stop!" A little musician, how can he be so defiant in front of him, the son of a noble minister? "If you don''t y today, then there is no need for this band to exist." If it is caught by a little musician. How can he do things for the prince in front of him? "Of course, you too." The man in white suddenly stood still. When the minister thought the man in white surrendered. I saw the man in white holding the piano with one hand and gently stirring a string with the other. The sound of the piano is like a sword! shed at the minister through the air! Before everyone and the blood-changing guards behind them could react, the head had already been separated from the body! Immediately afterwards, the man in white took another step, and walked towards the outside of the music square without looking back. When he realized it, the prince was furious! Dare to kill in front of his eyes? Still don''t think of him as the prince? In this city, apart from his father, he is the absolute king. Nowadays, how dare a little musician be so rampant? Just wanted to say something. But an old man suddenly appeared beside the prince and put his hand on his shoulder. suppressed the prince who was about to get up. "National teacher! Get rid of him quickly!" The national teacher shook his head solemnly, and said: "Your Highness, please focus on the overall situation. I can''t see through this person''s strength. When he makes a move, I don''t even have a chance to react." The prince''s originally intoxicated eyes suddenly became sober at this moment. "I see." Although he is unwilling, the national teacher is a strong man at the pinnacle of the turbid fairnd, second only to his father. The fact that the national teacher can say such words means that the strength of this little musician is probably no less than that of his father...or is it superior? After going out, the man in white suddenly picked up the jade pendant on his chest. In the jade pendant, there was an old man''s voice. "It''ste, Juehun City is forcibly opened, there should be a catastrophe, let''s go." Catastrophes are often apanied by great opportunities. Le Zhengchi heard the words, nodded, and disappeared in the bustling street in the blink of an eye. No one noticed... PS: I fell asleepst night... I''m sorry everyone, I''m writing now, I''m afraid it''s intentional but I don''t have enough energy in the fifth shift, let''s make up three chapters every day... Chapter 656: Absolute Soul City opens! Chapter 656 The City of Absolute Soul is opened! The restrictions on Absolute Soul City are released. Affected the mood of countless forces and casual cultivators. Although some forces do not have enough background, they will still send disciples and even elders who meet the requirements of the realm to the City of Absolute Soul. Although there are many dangers, the city of Juehun is dying every step of the way. However, if you get a chance inheritance, it will be a great improvement. Even, greatly broadened the extended path of cultivation. This kind of temptation, even if there is a danger of death, so what? There will still be countless people jealous. Therefore, countless monks will enter the Absolute Soul City this time. And the opening time of Absolute Soul City. is today. Somewhere in the Far West. Countless forces havee here. There were so many people, and as far as the eye could see, it was dark. Of course, the sorting of positions is also particr. At the forefront are the top forces in the midtitude realm, naturally including those hidden forces and Tianjiao casual cultivators. After all, the first to enter will be able to seize the opportunity. It is possible to get important clues. For example, the top three in the Ten Thousand Territories Grand Competition, or Xuanyuan Huangzong, Sixiangmen, Su Family and other forces, all stood at the forefront. Tianjian Peak, Shengfuzong and Xianyuan Vige naturally gathered together. "There are quite a lot of people." Ye Qiubai looked around. Mu Fusheng also smiled helplessly: "If I had known, I wouldn''t have worked so hard topete for the Wanyu Grand Competition. The top three rewards are useless at all." Both Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai turned their heads to look at Mu Fusheng. "You kid should have a hole card, right?" Mu Fusheng''s expression changed drastically, he put his finger in front of his mouth, made a gesture of silencing, and said anxiously with a white face: "I said senior brother, senior brother Xiao Hei, we are all from the same sect! You can''t hurt me like this, Show my cards!" Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei felt a little helpless. Mu Fusheng has a cautious character. Since joining Master''s sect, it has be more and more serious. At this time, a man with a knife came over and smiled with Ye Qiubai: "Brother Ye, you have be stronger again in just a few days." The person who came was Zhan Tianxing. The rumor of Ye Qiubai has spread throughout the midtitude boundary. Zhan Tianxing has also heard of it. When he heard the news, he was surprised and surprised again. Surprisingly, Ye Qiubai defeated the strong man in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd with the strength of the blood-changing realm. To his surprise, the opponent''s strength has obviously far surpassed him, which is a great motivation for Zhan Tianxing. Ye Qiubai smiled: "It''s just a coincidence." At the moment. There is a billowing murderous intent, as if turning into a sea of ??blood and sweeping over! In the dark space, blood seems to surround this ce. All forces are raising their heads. Either in, or frightened, or dignified. Everyone knows that the Infernal Purgatory has arrived. I saw Pan Xie with an evil smile on his face, scanning the crowd below, with greed in his eyes. When his eyes fell on the Holy Talisman Sect where Mu Fusheng was, he even licked his lips. Mu Fusheng also felt the gaze, raised his head, and met his gaze. "Although I lost to you in the Wanyu Grand Competition, it will be different after arriving in Absolute Soul City." Pan Xie sneered and said: "After entering, don''t let the spirit be damaged." Mu Fusheng raised his head. On the Taoist tform, foreign objects cannot be used. However, in Absolute Soul City, there are not so many restrictions. It is conceivable that Infernal Purgatory, as an evil cultivator, naturally has various methods. Mu Fusheng suddenly remembered what Lu Changsheng did. Since it has be a threat, the threat must be eradicated as soon as possible. If it cant be eradicated, then you can run as far as you can. Escape is naturally impossible. Mu Fusheng thought to himself. Would you like to find a ce to assassinate the people in this endless purgatory first? Within these fifteen days. Mu Fusheng is not just practicing soul cultivation. Even carved some talismans...in case of emergencies. the other side. The people from Biluo Huangquan Hall also arrived. The four people headed by Qiu Genyin were dressed in ck robes, their bodies were thin and their faces were pale, as if they were full of lifeless energy. It''s just that the three people behind him are different from those who participated in the Wanyu Grand Competition before Qiu Genyin set his eyes on Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei also looked at him tly. "The Absolute Soul City is the real stage. Then, you will truly see the strength of Biluo Huangquan Pce." "And you are not worthy of inheriting Jiuyou Huangquan." Facing such provocative words, Xiao Hei did not answer. When facing the Biluo Huangquan Pce, that contemptuous breath was unconsciously revealed. For him, Biluo Huangquan Pce is not worthy of his attention. "It seems that your juniors are being targeted." At this time, both Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan came to Ye Qiubai''s side. Ye Qiubai spread out his hands and said: "It will be fine to solve it together at that time." Lin Zhinan reminded: "You still have to be careful, no one knows the background of Infernal Purgatory now, but they are so rampant now, they must have their confidence, no matter how you say it, at that time they also used the power of one sect to stir up the existence of the entire midtitude realm. " "As for the Biluo Huangquan Pce, even the Pce Master doesn''t know about it." Pce Master, naturally refers to the Pce Master of Lingxian Pce. For a force that even the Lord of the Spiritual Pce doesn''t know about, that''s indeed too mysterious. Ye Qiubai nodded: "Thank you, brother Lin, for reminding me." Su Muyou on the side showed kindness at the right time. "If there is anything, we can help you." So Lin Zhinan looked at Ye Qiubai with resentment again. Su Muyou continued: "Grandpa values ??you very much. Although you cannot join the Su family, you can also be an ally." Su Muyou didn''t hide his intentions. This is not stupid, but extremely smart. In this world, there is no inexplicable kindness. If someone who doesn''t have much friendship shows kindness to you. That must be trying to you. Ye Qiubai also naturally understood. So Su Muyou simply made it clear that our Su family values ??your potential. This frank approach can transform purposeful things into making the other party feel a little better. I have to say that Su Muyou, as the eldestdy of the Su family, still has some tricks. Ye Qiubai responded with a smile: "Maybe I really need help at that time, thank you Senior Su for me." Seeing that Ye Qiubai did not refuse. Su Muyou also nodded. At this time. At the entrance of Absolute Soul City. Ripples emerged, and in the center of the ripples, wisps of divine and soul breath turned into a sea of ??souls, squeezing out cracks one after another at the entrance! Not only that, but also the force of suppression is mixed in it. Obviously, it is to prevent people who are too high or too low to enter it. All the forces stopped talking and stared closely at the entrance. When the space is broken. Thats when Absolute Soul City opens! Chapter 657: city ??of souls Chapter 657 Soul City Divine souls continuously rushed out, gathering the sea of ??souls, and permeating this space. In less than half a day, the ever-extending cracks and seams are also being propped open by the gushing power of the soul! It was at this moment that countless forces scrambled to squeeze into the gap! Naturally, as the forces that have seized the front position, they have already entered it early. Desperate Soul City. Perhaps it cannot be described as a city. This ce is more like a colosseum surrounded by a huge stone wall that reaches the sky. And in this Colosseum, it is divided intorge and small ancient towns. Perhaps, it can be called a small world. After entering the crack. Just counting the time when his mind was nk, Ye Qiubai found that he came outside a city alone. There is neither scorching sun nor moonlight in the sky above the city, but there is a Milky Way, as bright as a gxy of stars, running through it. Ye Qiubai could feel that there was an extremely strong force of sealing and suppression in those dazzling colors like starlight. Could it be that the seal of Absolute Soul City is built with the power of stars as the cornerstone? Looking t, looking forward, a quaint city stands in front of you. There is an ancient atmosphere everywhere. And in the center of the city, there is a huge column-shaped stone pir, reaching the sky and the earth! The power of those stars is scattered from the sky, thus gathering in this stone pir. As a result, there is a shocking force of suppression around the city. Ye Qiubai slowly stepped into the city, carefully checking the surroundings. After all, it is a secret realm with very little information. Every step may be full of life and death crises. Walking in the dpidated streets, surrounded by broken walls and broken tiles. All of this means that there were people living here. However, Ye Qiubai did not perceive that there was vitality in this dpidated city. On the contrary, there is only the constant breath of soul. This made Ye Qiubai a little puzzled. Since there is no vitality. Where did these groups of spiritse from? What puzzled Ye Qiubai even more was that these spirits seemed to stop wandering after he stepped into the city and locked on him. Subconsciously. Ye Qiubai unleashed the power of his soul, scanning his surroundings with his soul. But the aura that the soul searched made him feel a bit creepy. These souls are all souls. The appearance of the soul is humanoid. Has head and upper body. But only the lower body is like wisps of smoke. makes them float in mid-air. Soul body? "Outsider?" In front of Ye Qiubai, a soul floated slowly over. The soul of the old man smiled kindly, "It''s been so many years, I finally saw an outsider." Ye Qiubai couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on here?" "As you can see." Although the old man still had a smile on his face, there was a bit of destion in that smile. "This was originally a human city, but the invasion of outsiders not only destroyed the entire city, but also trapped our souls in this city forever, unable to die or enter reincarnation." Invasion by outsiders? Suppressed in this city? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help raising his head to look at the stone pir in the center of the city. Seeing this, the old man also followed Ye Qiubai''s gaze, and said with a wry smile: "That''s right, that is the chief culprit who suppressed us." The conversation changed, and the old man smiled and said: "But you outsiders shoulde here to find opportunities for inheritance?" Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, and nodded calmly. "Well, the old man has a clue about the inheritance in his hand. If you unlock the seal on the stone pir and free us from reincarnation, how about I hand this clue to you?" Xu was afraid that Ye Qiubai would not believe it. The old man stretched out his hand and released a soul imprint. In the imprint, there is a ray of sword intent! "This is the clue about inheritance, how?" Ye Qiubai looked at the old man, was silent for a few breaths, then nodded and said: "Yes, but you have to tell me, how to break the seal?" Heard the words. The old man looked slightly happy, "Follow me." After finishing speaking, he floated in the direction of the stone pir. Ye Qiubai followed closely behind. The city doesn''t look big. But it took about a stick of incense to get to the stone pir. and the closer to the stone pir. The air of the seal became stronger and stronger. Ye Qiubai could feel his sea of ??consciousness trembling constantly... However, the old man in front of him did not have the slightest vision. reached the bottom of the stone pir. Here, it happens to be in the shade. Looking up, this huge stone pir covered most of the light of the stars, making it look extremely dark. And in front of Ye Qiubai, the donor was covered with talismans! Those talisman seals are connected together to form a formation. The soul of the old man pointed to these talismans and said: "Young man, you only need to break these talismans to break the seal of this city and free us." Ye Qiubai asked: "What if I can''t break through with my strength?" The old man smiled and said: "After a long time, the power in the talisman has long been exhausted, but the soul body cannot be opened. Only physical contact can break the seal." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai nodded. Immediately walked forward. Every step forward, every meter close to the stone pir. The soul of the old man behind him slowly widened the corners of his mouth, and the benevolent smile on his face gradually became uncontrobly full of evil! The moment Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand. The breath of the old man''s soul seems to have begun to change! And just **** away from the talisman seal. Ye Qiubai''s hand stopped suddenly. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the soul of the old man who changed his face instantly and smiled kindly. "What''s wrong?" Ye Qiubai suddenlyughed and said, "Perhaps, the moment I tore the seal was also the moment when you attacked me?" The old man pretended to be crazy and said: "What are you talking about?" Under the slowly cold eyes of the old man, Ye Qiubai put down his hand, turned around, and said with a faint smile: "Since you have been suppressed in this city for many years, and the outsiders directly killed you all, why are you still here?" Want to suppress you? Could it be that you have monstrous strength, or in other words, have to suppress you?" "Furthermore, even if you were killed and suppressed for no reason, how could you know about the inheritance from the outside world, and you still have important clues in your hands." The kindness in the old man''s eyespletely dissipated, and the corners of his mouth turned down. "What''s more, why did youe up with the inheritance of sword repair? I obviously didn''t reveal the sword intent, and you already knew it. This also means that you are not an ordinary person, or an ordinary soul." Chapter 658: Fangs! Chapter 658 Fangs! From the previous conversation. It is then possible to know that the old man was beheaded and killed by a mysterious invader before his death, and then suppressed here. Then, there is a question here. Why kill the old man and suppress his soul? What secrets are hidden in them? Generally, the situation of being suppressed is nothing more than because the person is too powerful to bepletely killed, so he can only be suppressed. Or, the so-called "invaders" are not powerful enough and can only suppress the old man. If it''s just this point, it can only make Ye Qiubai a little confused, but he can''t be sure about anything. But when the old man took out the soul mark about the inheritance of kendo. Ye Qiubai can be sure. This old man is hiding something. Otherwise, a soul body that lives in this city and cannot leave the city after being suppressed. Would you know that the outside world will have the inheritance of kendo? Under the circumstances of not knowing each other without friendship. Let Ye Qiubai break the seal? What if the opponent makes a move? He wouldn''t do this kind of thing. Now, looking at the old man''s soul, it seems that his formation is revealed, his face is ruthless, and his eyes are full of evil and ferocity. "For sword cultivators, shouldn''t the inheritance of kendo be very attractive?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "You can take it, but it''s not necessary." "What''s more, if it is useful, you must have this life to use it." If it''s another swordsman, maybe he will hesitate a little. After all, even if the inheritance suppressed in Absolute Soul City is the lowest level, it is an opportunity to change the fate of ascetics in the midtitude realm! And such a hesitation may disrupt one''s thinking, making it impossible to calmly think about more hidden crises. This is fatal. And the soul of the old man was wrong on this point. Ye Qiubai has too many inheritances. Whether it is the swordsmanship of the stars, or the inheritance of the Hunyuan Sword Immortal. Or the Taichu Sword Sutra and Qingyun Sword given by the master. There is no need to take such a big risk for an inheritance. Hearing this, the old man''s soul showed a sinister smile. "In this case..." "Then I have no choice but to take you away, and then go to break the seal." Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback, and asked: "Then why didn''t you just do this before? Do you have to make such a big circle?" The old man''s soul said coldly: "Our soul has been weakened by time, and it is already very difficult to maintain the normal operation of the soul body. If we take it away, it will consume the soul." Speaking of this, the old man''s soul sneered: "But there is no need to worry. Although the soul will be consumed, as long as you unlock the seal, you will always find the soul treasure to restore the soul." Say it. The soul of the old man turned into a ray of white light, and it went towards the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s face was dull, and a long sword with a sheath suddenly appeared in his hand. The long sword is simple and unsophisticated, with the crosspiece and the front of the face. At this moment, the soul of the old man directly hit the scabbard of Qingyun Sword. It was only for a moment, the originally silent Qingyun Sword burst out with monstrous sword intent at this moment! Split the soul of the old man in front of you into two! The remaining half of the soul quickly fled out. At this moment, even though he escaped his life, the soul and body of the old man also became illusory. I saw that the increasingly illusory face of the old man was full of fear. "What kind of sword are you?!" A saint soldier at the level of Qingyun Sword can easily resist this level of soul invasion. Ye Qiubai didn''t answer, and put away the Qingyun Sword. After all, he must not have the ability to seize the house now. "Okay, now hand over the inheritance, how about I let you go?" The situation is reversed. Originally, I thought about not passing on the inheritance and forgetting about it. It''s a pity that this soul has to bump into it head-on. The soul of the old man looked extremely ugly. Although more than half of the power of the soul is lost, it is still possible to linger on. Thinking of this, the old man''s soul had no choice but to hand over the soul imprint. Then he snorted coldly and wanted to leave. Ye Qiubai said: "Wait." The old man''s soul''s face changed drastically, "Why, the things are already given to you! As a sword repairman, are you going to break your promise?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "No, I just want you to tell me about the situation in Absolute Soul City." "What''s more, I just said to let you go, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill youter." Heard the words. The illusory face of the old man was full of gloom. did not expect. He was actually caught by a young junior. But so what? People have to bow their heads under the eaves. He could only say: "Yes, but you must spare my life." "Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t tell you. After all, there is no news. In this City of Absolute Soul, there is a narrow chance of death." Ye Qiubai nodded, "Don''t try to deceive me, after all, my soul has already locked on you. Once you lie, you will naturally be able to detect abnormalities. If you find out, I will take action directly." See it. The old man said: "What do you want to know?" "Let''s talk about what happened here first, why you are suppressed here." The old man sighed slightly, and replied: "We don''t know the reason, but our soul body is being extracted all the time." "Although the speed is very slow, after a long time, the soul body willpletely dissipate, which is why we are so anxious." If there is no outsider to absorb, the soul body of the strong can be guaranteed to be immortal. Ye Qiubai nodded, and said: "Then, although the number of openings of Absolute Soul City is small, is it possible that you didn''t seed in the previous few times?" The old man sneered: "How could no one seed?" "Every time Absolute Soul City is opened, someone will be deceived for their benefits, and thus break the seal and devour the soul." "It''s just that the outsiders who enter Juehun City are all randomly teleported outside a city. You are the first toe to the city where I am." "And those soul bodies who have lifted the seal have already broken through the restrictions of Absolute Soul City and left this area." "Don''t be surprised. Anyone who can be suppressed here will not be weak. As long as the strength is restored, it will be easy to break the restrictions here." And Ye Qiubai''s next question. also learned. Absolute Soul City is surrounded by groups of cities, and in each city, there is a suppressed strong soul. As for the other souls, they are just soldiers and crab generals, and they will never escape from here. And the souls of these strong men have more or less inheritance clues in their hands. And in the middle section, it is the Inheritance Secret Realm. As for the end, no one knows what''s hidden there. Because no one has ever set foot in the very center. This also gave Ye Qiubai some guesses. All of this seems to be done deliberately. Seems like a trial? Chapter 659: hate? Chapter 659 Hate? If Absolute Soul City is a trial. The outermost city is the first test for outsiders. Pass, you can get the clues, go to the middle to enter the inheritance secret. If it is not passed, then there is only a dead end. These souls suppressed in the outermost city can devour all the souls in the city after the failure of outsiders, and take away their homes. After recovering their strength, they break through the restrictions of this world and escape from the city of Absolute Soul. All of these seem to have an invisible big hand. Everyone is a marite under this finger. As a spectator, he maniptes everything in Absolute Soul City... After getting the information. Ye Qiubai left the city. The soul of the old man can only wait for the next outsider to step into this city. "I hope there will be no idents between Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng... No." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai shook his head andughed: "There shouldn''t be any idents between the two of them." As Ye Qiubai expected. In the city where Mu Fusheng is located. With Mu Fusheng''s cautious character, he found abnormalities faster than Ye Qiubai. And also do the opposite, trapping the soul body of the opponent. Set out all the useful information. That''s right... Mu Fusheng didn''t even give the opponent a chance to get close. Of course, Mu Fusheng also asked a more important message. That is, after the failure of the foreign trainee, he encountered a loss. The person who seized the house will bear the body of the person who has been seized now, and go to the ce where the secret realm is inherited, and search for the treasures of heaven and earth at any cost, or kill the others to obtain the panacea from them, so as to continue to live. The recovery of strength, thus leaving Absolute Soul City... That is to say, if the people around you are notpletely sure, you must not trust them! And Xiao Hei. Although let the other party enter his sea of ??consciousness. But when entering the sea of ??consciousness. He was suppressed by Xiao Hei''s demon blood breath. He told all the information, and then begged Xiao Hei to let him go. It''s just that Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng didn''t give each other a way out. The three of them sessfully passed the test outside Absolute Soul City. It does not mean that others will be able to pass. For example, Zhuang Zidong of Tianjian Peak. Another example is Ning Xi of Shengfuzong. There are many more cases like this. Outside Absolute Soul City, within their respective sects. The soul cards facing them have been shattered... When Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei looked up at the sky at the same time in different ces. There, there are stone pirs piercing the sky and earth, bursting out with huge stars. And the light of those stars, after the eruption, wandered in various ces. The seal of the stone pir also disappeared. they know. This means that someone has been robbed and opened the seal on the stone pir... Mu Fusheng shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "I''m careless, I shouldn''t havee here." "The feeling of being manipted by someone and following this person''s consciousness to walk this path really doesn''t feel safe." "It''s still not cautious enough... When the timees, I will learn more from Master." But I think of Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei. Mu Fusheng helplessly scratched his hair again: "I have to ask Master to give a good lesson to Senior Brother and Senior Brother Xiao Hei, otherwise sometimes I have to go with these two Senior Brothers even if I feel dangerous. Go for it." this moment. Mu Fusheng felt that it was too difficult for him. I also deeply felt the feelings of Master... However, Shinto has already entered. It is still the test afterpletion, and join the brothers and the others as soon as possible... In Absolute Soul City. There is no day and night cycle. Only the star-studded Milky Way hangs above Absolute Soul City. Unceasingly released the dazzling afterglow. About a day has passed. Ye Qiubai followed the soul mark and came to a mountain depression. On both sides of the col, there are continuous mountains. And in the center, there is a quiet path. On both sides of the path, like a knife and an axe, an extremely smooth cliff was carved out. Around the cliff, there is a faint and tyrannical sword intent. Just feel the sword intent. Let Ye Qiubai refresh himself. This is the sword intent of the fairy sword. It can be said. The master of this kendo inheritance is a sword fairy in front of him! only. In front of the quiet path, there is a barrier released by the sword intent, blocking the front. This barrier, with Ye Qiubai''s current strength. Even if the aura is exhausted, using the third sword of the Absolute Beginning Sword Manual,bined with the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique, it cannot be cut open. I''m afraid, at least people in the Immortal Realm or above can break through the barrier... Ye Qiubai thought to himself. If it really is a trial. Then it is impossible toe up with an impossible topic. That is to say, this specific condition must be met before the barrier can be opened. Maybe it is to wait for a certain day. Or... people haven''t arrived yet. Ye Qiubai tried to get the soul mark in his hand close to the barrier. this moment. The strength of the barrier seems to have weakened a bit. have to. Have to wait for someone. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry, and sat cross-legged on the ground. Began to feel the sword intent of the fairy sword released from the cliff. After the time. Ye Qiubai didn''t wait too long. People came one after another. And the second ce came here. It was within half a stick of incense time after Ye Qiubai came. It was a man in white robe with his long ck hair dragging on the ground holding a Guqin in both hands. The white-robed man saw Ye Qiubai and asked, "You''re fast, what disciple?" Ye Qiubai heard the words, thought for a while and said, "Tianjian Peak." He entered Absolute Soul City on behalf of Tianjian Peak, so it is true. Tianjian Peak? When Le Zhengchi heard these words, his originally calm face instantly turned cold. "You can''t get this inheritance." Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows slightly, his face changed as soon as he said it. Is this an enmity with Tianjian Peak? "Then it depends on your ability." Le Zhengchi stood half a step in front of Ye Qiubai, looked at the depression, and said coldly: "The strength of the disciples of Tianjian Peak is not worthy ofpeting with me." It seems that there is a grudge. Ye Qiubai was also a little curious. Wasn''t Tianjianfeng very low-key before he came? Even some secret resources have not taken the initiative to fight for them. Why does this white-robed man holding a guqin have so much resentment towards Tianjian Peak? I can''t even think of it. Ye Qiubai didn''t care. There was no conversation between the two after that. Another day passed. Only seven more people came here one after another. This means that everyone is a swordsman. When nine people including Ye Qiubai came to the barrier. The soul imprint started to vibrate, floated out automatically, and imprinted into the barrier! The barrier began to dissipate slowly. PS: Updates will be suspended for one day tomorrow, and everyone should know the reason. There were originally three shifts, but it was toote, and it was almost past 12 o''clock, so let''s just make up for two shifts, and the rest will be made up the day after tomorrow. Mr. Jiang is well on his way! Chapter : Very important! Very important! The previous fan group was blocked. Caotang new Q group: 765729766 There will be an update on the 7th, a total of six chapters. Chapter 660: Confuse Chapter 660 Doubt The opening of the barrier also means that Ye Qiubai''s guess is correct. As long as there are enough people, this inheritance secret can be opened. This also confirmed Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. Desperate Soul City is a man-manipted training ce. After all, if no one is investigating the situation here. For example, ten soul imprints are required to open the inheritance of the secret realm. Then if only nine people pass through, and only nine soul imprints, wouldn''t the inheritance be impossible to open? Therefore, someone must be manipting the barrier here. When all the ascetics who passed the first round, that is, the test of the outer city, came here, they would let go of the barrier. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but look up at the bright Milky Way across the sky. Who is so powerful that can build such a world? At this moment, a familiar voice attracted Ye Qiubai''s attention. "Brother Ye!" Ye Qiubai looked back, and found Zhuang Zidong looking surprised, walking towards him quickly. "Brother Zhuang, where are Chu Lan and Chi Bing?" Zhuang Zidong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but don''t worry, even I have passed the test, so there is nothing wrong with the two of them, they must have gone to another inheritance secret realm." Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. then nodded. There are many secret ces of inheritance in Absolute Soul City, and the inheritance of swordsmanship is naturally not limited to this one. During the conversation between the two, the sword barrier in front of the col was alsopletely dissipated. At the moment of dispersion. The fairy swords protruding from the stone walls on both sides of the mountain depression resembled a long-repressed prehistoric beast, and now it broke out of its cage, and swept towards the nine people including Ye Qiubai like a rolling river, setting off a stormy sea! The sword cultivators who cane here are not simple people. One after another stood with their swords in their hands, releasing their cultivation and sword intent with all their strength, enveloping themselves! Here, Ye Qiubai''s cultivation level is the lowest, followed by Zhuang Zidong, half-step Zhuoxian. The remaining seven people are all in the turbid fairnd It''s just that this wave of immortal sword intentions only carried a little impact, and did not exude aggressiveness. If it is aggressive, I am afraid that most people will stay here forever before entering the col. The wave of sword intent that had been suppressed for a long time gradually faded after a brief eruption. permeates around this secret realm. The small road in the col waspletely visible to everyone. But now, Ye Qiubai and the other nine people did not move. During the trial in the outer city of Absolute Soul City, they could already foresee how dangerous this experience in Absolute Soul City would be. It is normal to be vignt. At this time, a person said coldly: "Le Zhengchi, since you are here, do you want to try it first?" Is it toote? When the rest of the people heard the name, they were all taken aback for a moment. "No wonder it looks familiar, so it''s him?" "It should have been thought of a long time ago. The sword cultivator holding the piano in his hand is the only one in the entire midtitude boundary." "Even he hase here... This time the inheritance secret is a bit difficult..." Ye Qiubai looked at Zhuang Zidong and asked, "Do you know this person?" Zhuang Zidong frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a few breaths, he said: "I seem to have a little impression, as if I have heard about it from Master." "This person seems to be a disciple expelled from Tianjian Peak." "It''s just that I don''t know exactly what happened." Ye Qiubai took a deep look at Zhuang Zidong, and nodded slightly. But if that''s the case. Then it was normal for Le Zhengchi to show hatred when he heard that he was from Tianjian Peak. Le Zhengchi did not turn his head, held the piano with both hands, and said in a t tone: "Su Hao, this is not the Su family, put your young master''s temper away, otherwise the Su family will not know who did it if you die here hand." A member of the Su family? Ye Qiubai looked slightly sideways. It seems that the Su family not only came to the Su Muyou four who participated in the Wanyu Grand Competition. But I think so too. Since there is no limit on the number of people, naturally, as far as the realm allows, the more people whoe, the better. Hearing this, Su Hao''splexion instantly darkened, looking extremely ugly. "Your arrogant temperament really hasn''t changed. Could it be that you think you can kill me?" "You can give it a try." Le Zhengchi''s face was dull, and while speaking, he put a finger on the strings of the guqin. Always ready to pluck the strings! Seeing Le Zhengchi''s actions, Su Hao''s expression also tightened. Although his own strength is good, and he has reached the early stage of the turbid fairnd, but in the face of Le Zhengchi, who is in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, he is still intentional and powerless. "There''s no need to argue here." Suddenly, there was a person fighting in the middle of the two, blocking the strife. I saw this elegant young man with a sword on his waist and said with a faint smile: "Anyway, there is bound to be somepetition in the secret realm, so why waste your energy here now?" Le Zhengchi finally turned his head, looked at the elegant man, and said: "Qiu Lu,pared to Su Hao''s stupidity, I still hate your hypocrisy, at least he won''t cover up his stupidity." Su Hao''s expression changed again. Qiu Lu still maintained a refined smile, even when Le Zhengchi said these words, there was not the slightest fluctuation in the process! This person has a deep city. Ye Qiubai took another look at this Qiulu. Qiu Lu also ignored Le Zhengchi''s sarcasm, but spread his hands and said: "Since no one wants to go, how about this, how about the people with the lowest level here go to explore the way first?" The person with the lowest realm. After a little investigation, everyone set their sights on Ye Qiubai. Here, Ye Qiubai is only in the middle of the blood-changing state, and the state is indeed the lowest. Qiu Lu looked at Ye Qiubai, still with a refined smile, "My fellow Taoist, what do you think?" Ye Qiubai''s face was t, he raised his eyebrows to look at Qiu Lu, and said, "Is there any room for me to refuse?" What this person said made the rest of the people focus on him. If you refuse, you will only be the target of public criticism. There are big pits in the front and back, and the front is to explore unknown areas, where dangers and opportunities coexist. Behind is the siege of others. Ye Qiubai can only choose one side to jump into. And here, the other seven people are all from the Zhuoxian Realm. Under the siege of five Zhuoxian early stage and two Zhuoxian middle stage, I am afraid they can only forcefully pull Qingyun sword... Of course, after drawing Qingyun Sword, Ye Qiubai will be in a state of extreme weakness for a period of time. Whether it is physical strength, aura, or spirit. thought of this. Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, took a step forward, and walked towards the mountain depression filled with the meaning of fairy sword. Seeing this, Zhuang Zidong hesitated a little, and also followed Ye Qiubai. In response to this, Ye Qiubai, who originally wanted to refuse, his voicegged behind, and he didn''t say anything, letting Zhuang Zidong follow. Chapter 661: Fairy Sword Quenching Body Chapter 661 Immortal Sword Tempered Body All eyes were on Ye Qiubai walking on the path. The path between the depressions looks very quiet. However, when you look up, from the cliffs on both sides of the mountain depression, the sword intent of the fairy sword is constantly permeating, whizzing above the path! At this moment, Ye Qiubai walked in front, and Zhuang Zidong followed closely behind. When walking into the col. At this moment, the howling sword intent of the fairy sword swept towards Ye Qiubai and Zhuang Zidong! See it. As soon as Ye Qiubai stepped on his footsteps, his figure was like a slingshot, running towards the front exit! Zhuang Zidong followed suit in the rear. But. Surrounded by overwhelming sword intent, how can you easily dodge it? The whistling sword intent followed Ye Qiubai''s tail like a tarsal maggot. Immediately, several celestial sword intents separated from the sky, blocking Ye Qiubai''s front, back, left, and right directions respectively! Below is solid ground. There is a sword intent above. There is no avoiding it! Ye Qiubai made a decisive decision, pulled out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, and the Sword Domain was born immediately! Supernatural Sword Intent is constantly confronting Immortal Sword Intent at this moment! "Extraordinary swordsmanship? Although the realm is low, the realm of this swordsmanship is not low at all..." The sword master who was watching from behind said so. The other person shook his head slightly. "It''s useless even if he has reached the extraordinary swordsmanship. This is the fairnd swordsmanship. One immortal and one ordinary, just like a horizontal ditch, there is noparison at all." "However... if the first level of this secret realm is guarded by the Sword of Swords, how can you enter?" "Even if you enter, the subsequent levels must be stronger than this first level..." Keqiu Lu, Le Zhengchi had no words. On the contrary, the eyes were thoughtful. the other side. The extraordinary sword intent in the sword domain, no matter how it is blocked, can''t stop the invasion of the fairy sword sword intent. Continuous erosion, constantly approaching Ye Qiubai. See this scene. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. If this fairy sword intent is really murderous, then everyone present will be unable to pass. Under the immortals, no one can resist the way of the fairy sword! If that''s the case. Why do the people behind Juehun City set the rules so that only those who are under the immortals can enter? Doesnt that mean no one can pass the test? Maybe Suddenly, under the puzzled eyes of everyone, Ye Qiubai retracted the sword domain into his body. Let the meaning of the fairy sword attack towards him. "Give up resistance?" "But it''s true, Immortal Sword and Sword Intent, no one present can resist it." "Oh, I can only give up the inheritance here." Qiu Lu suddenly took a step forward, his elegant smile slightly retracted, "That''s not right." Le Zhengchi''s t eyes also stared slightly. Between the cols, on the small road. Ye Qiubai was not directly crushed by the invading fairy sword intent! Those fairy sword intents surrounded Ye Qiubai''s body. The physical body was not damaged at all, and even the green robe did not have the slightest crack or broken corner. It''s just that Ye Qiubai''s expression seems a little hideous. "Sword Intent Tempering Body!" As a member of the Su family, although Su Hao is arrogant, his eyesight must be higher than that of ordinary people. Qiu Lu and Le Zhengchi saw this, and they also took steps at the same time, walking towards the depression. That''s right. This fairy sword will not be fatal, it will only quench the body of the recipient. Presumably, as long as you pass the body tempering, you will be able to pass this first test, and at the same time, it will have great benefits for your cultivation. only The body quenching of the sword intent of the fairy sword, how can it be so easy to pass... Just like Ye Qiubai now. I only feel in my body, whether it is bone marrow, meridians, or dantian blood vessels, or muscles, skin, the extremely sharp sword is constantly destroying it! It seems that there are countless thin needles, which are constantly inserted into it. It doesn''t matter if you insert it, you have to twist it left and right! Even the sea of ??consciousness is constantly in turmoil... However, after the internal tissues of the body are destroyed, they will begin to regenerate. The physique after regeneration will be even better. It is this kind of pain, very human can bear it... It only takes a short time for a stick of incense. Then two people withdrew one after another, walking out of the col with pale faces. Simrly, they also lost the opportunity to enter this inheritance secret realm. Until another hour passed. Ye Qiubai''s body suddenly lightened. Those extremely sharp immortal sword intents dissipated from Ye Qiubai''s body at this moment. The sword intent above the path no longer attacked Ye Qiubai. Presumably. It should be passed. Ye Qiubai shook his fist, although his whole body still felt a little tingling. However, the physical body has improved a lot. The realm is also more stable, and even widens the meridians, taking a step towards thete stage of blood-changing state! Ye Qiubai did not move forward in a hurry, but looked at Le Zhengchi and the others not far away. At this moment, there are still five people who are still undergoing the tempering of sword intent. That is to say, three people did not hold back the pain of quenching their bodies and withdrew voluntarily. Even though Le Zhengchi''s face looked calm, the twitching corners of his eyes represented the pain he was suffering. On the other side, the same is true for Qiulu. Su Hao yelled from time to time, but he was still able to persist. The Su family is a hermit family. Su Hao is naturally not too bad. However, Ye Qiubai didn''t want to pay too much attention to these three people. The reason why he stayed here was to see if Zhuang Zidong could pass. Turning his eyes, Zhuang Zidong was three meters away. However, hisplexion didn''t show the slightest ferocity, but his facial muscles would twitch from time to time. Looks more rxed than everyone else? See this scene. Ye Qiubai was not overjoyed, but frowned tightly. Is Zhuang Zidong''s strength so strong? Whether it is the realm of swordsmanship or the realm of Taoism. are much lower than Le Zhengchi et al. But his pain seems to be lighter than theirs. Or is Zhuang Zidong''s willpower superior to everyone present? Not too long. The fairy sword intent on Zhuang Zidong''s body dissipated. Sensing Ye Qiubai''s gaze, he said with a pale face, "Brother Ye, you also passed." Ye Qiubai nodded: "It''s a fluke, but you have made great progress during this time." Zhuang Zidong''s eyes shed a bright light, and then he smiled wryly: "How can there be any improvement, my talent is not as good as yours, so I can only grit my teeth, otherwise how can I walk with you?" On the other side, Le Zhengchi, Qiu Lu, Su Hao and the other person all survived the test. Qiu Lu looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "Friend Daoist, it seems that your strength is not just what we have seen." Ye Qiubai nced at this person, but walked forward without answering. Zhuang Zidong quickly followed. And the other side. In front of a secret realm full of spirit. Mu Fusheng and Ning Xi stand opposite each other! Both of them are holding talisman pens, and their swords are on the verge of breaking out! PS: There is more to follow, I am writing, please dont worry. Chapter 662: I predicted your prediction! Chapter 662 I predicted your prediction! The woods are too quiet, the original wind and cicada sounds seem to have disappeared. The towering ancient trees cover the sky and the sun. Only the mottled and sparse light of the stars shone in through the branches and leaves of the trees, branding spots of light on the ground. looks extremely weird. And in this forest, the power of the soul is everywhere! In the eerie forest, no one pays attention to these details at the moment. In front of the other four. There are two talisman masters standing opposite each other holding talisman pens, swords drawn! It was Mu Fusheng and Ning Xi! Both of them are members of the Saint Talisman Sect, and the other four people present are very clear about it. After all, the Saint Talisman Sect is the top force in the midtitude realm. Mu Fusheng and Ning Xi are two people who participated in the Wanyu Grand Competition. So more or less will understand. "The two of them are not of the same n? Why are they killing each other now?" "I don''t know, maybe I want to monopolize the inheritance secret realm." "Why do you think so much, the two of them killed each other, isn''t it an excellent opportunity for us?" At the moment. Ning Xi looked at Mu Fusheng with a sinister smile and said, "How did you notice it?" Mu Fusheng smiled lightly, and said, "I have to say, after being suppressed for so long, my acting skills have also plummeted, right?" Ning Xi snorted coldly, and said, "It seems that you have already guessed the secret of the surrounding city?" After Mu Fusheng guessed the secret of the city suppressing the soul body. Be cautious of those around you. And when he came to this Mystic Realm, Ning Xi also appeared here. Under Mu Fusheng''s observation. Sure enough, although Ning Xi still maintained his original habits and tone of voice. However, it was extremely blunt. In the middle, Mu Fusheng even asked: "At that time, you took away one of your brother''s ces to enter the Holy Talisman Ancestral Land, do you still hold a grudge?" But Ning Xi shook his head and smiled, "They are all from the same n, so where does the hatrede from?" Mu Fusheng nodded slightly, but it was just this sentence that made Mu Fusheng sure that Ning Xi had been taken away. There seems to be nothing wrong with this answer. Even if Ning Xi himself answered, he might say something of the same nature. However, during this period of getting along, Mu Fusheng has already figured out Ning Xi''s character. Although for the overall situation. Ning Xi will be patient. After seeing his talent, he will also be discouraged. However, the grudge in my heart will not disappear so easily. Although he can answer this sentence, his expression is too natural. Of course, this natural expression is also fake. After the soul body seizes Ning Xi, it will definitely get all the memories of Ning Xi. After having this memory. "Ning Xi" will naturally be extremely careful to avoid being discovered before his strength recovers. Then, he must be cautious and cautious when doing things. And when Mu Fusheng asked these words, he already guessed that Ning Xi would answer like this. However, the tone of the answer and the micro-expressions are what Mu Fusheng should focus on. as expected. While being cautious, Ning Xi appeared extremely magnanimous, pretending not to have any hatred, and said these words. If it was Ning Xi himself, when he said these words, he must have some unnatural expressions or other small movements. In the case of a grudge against a person. This is inevitable. Here we go. Mu Fusheng was able to confirm Ning Xi''s identity. However, for the sake of caution, it was not dismantled. In his right hand, he held a Zhang Tianlei Escape Talisman, and in his left hand, he held an Earth Immortal-level lethal talisman. At the same time, be ready to activate the defensive talismans that cover the whole body like underwear. Pretentiously exposed a w. It was at this moment. "Ning Xi" took the bait, seized the opportunity, and attacked Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng directly used some defensive talismans to resist Ning Xi''s attack, and not only measured Ning Xi''s strength after being taken away, but also whether he stayed in Ning Xi''s realm or what would happen. In an instant, it was confirmed that after being taken away, the original strength was still retained, but after the spirit became stronger, he retreated towards the rear. So there is the present scene. Ning Xi looked at Mu Fusheng, with greedy eyes, and said with a smirk: "Your soul is very good, you have cultivated soul fire at this stage, even this seat can''t reach this step at your stage." "But you still can''t exert the maximum power of the soul fire, so leave it to me." Obviously, Ning Xi fell in love with Mu Fusheng''s soul. After taking the house, the already weak soul body was a little exhausted after a fight with Ning Xi''s spirit. If you want to recover quickly, there are only three ways. The first is to devour the treasures of heaven and earth in terms of spirit and soul, or seize the treasures in the inheritance secret realm. Second, quietly cultivate and recover, but it takes a long time. The third is to devour other people''s souls. Obviously, "Ning Xi" chose the third method when facing Mu Fusheng. After hearing these words, Mu Fusheng smiled faintly: "If it was your heyday, maybe I really couldn''t resist. After all, even in your weak period, the power of the soul is so strong." "It''s just a pity that you haven''t recovered yet." "Ning Xi" smiled indifferently: "It''s enough, although you have condensed the soul fire, but you must have not figured out the correct way to use the power of the soul." Say it. Between Ning Xi''s eyebrows, there is the power of the souling out of his body! Immediately, with the power of the soul, he grasped the talisman pen and began to seal the talisman. At the same time, the remaining wisps of divine soul power turned into sharp needles and pierced towards Mu Fusheng''s Tianling Gai in different directions! Mu Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The opponent''s ability to control the soul is indeed stronger than him. While controlling the seal cutting talisman, you can also attack at the same time. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t dare to be careless, the power of the soul burst out, forming a barrier of the soul around his body. Immediately, the defensive talisman was activated, and multiple thunder shields covered Mu Fusheng''s surroundings! Ning Xi smiled lightly and said, "The defensive talismans are well prepared, but quantity is not the key to victory." "What''s more, hasn''t your master taught you that non-special talismans cannot resist spirits?" But. When those thin needles were about to prate the Thunder Shield. But it can''t pass through directly! Instead, it was blocked by Thunder Shield! Ning Xi was slightly taken aback when he saw this. Immediately, he noticed that the thunder shield was covered with the power of the soul! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Before entering Absolute Soul City, I considered that there might be tests in the inheritance secret realm that might use the power of the soul to attack, so I wrote some talismans against the power of the soul, which shouldn''t be too much ? PS: The six chapters are really uncertain ==, lets discuss it, ande in batches, three chapters today, four chapters tomorrow, and four chapters the day after tomorrow, wouldnt it be beautiful, hee hee. i Chapter 663: Mu Fusheng: I, Almighty reincarnated! Chapter 663 Mu Fusheng: I, Almighty Reincarnation! Before entering Absolute Soul City. Mu Fusheng once thought that there might be a spirit-like attack. The talisman of the Nine Layer Thunder Shield has no effect. To put it simply, spirit attacks and other special attacks are magic damage, while kendo fists are physical damage. Then, the nine-fold Thunder Shield, which is a physical means of defense, is useless. Thus, Mu Fusheng carved the talisman to defend against the attacks of the spirit and soul while practicing the soul cultivation technique. Sure enough, before doing something, be more cautious and think about possible things, which can greatly increase the sess of the experience. Ning Xi, who was taken away, saw the scene in front of him. Ayer of thunder shields, covering Mu Fusheng''s surroundings, shone with endless thunder, like turtle shells,yer uponyer. At the same time, on each of the thunder shields, apart from the thunder and lightning, there was a crackling sound. There is even a film covered by the power of the soul. It is thisyer of film that gives Lei Dun the ability to resist the attack of the power of the soul! "Earth Immortal-level soul defense talisman? Did you carve it yourself?" After thinking for a while, Mu Fusheng nodded. See it. Ning Xi''s face was ugly, and he said: "At this level, you can seal the seals of the immortal level. Who are you? And where is the reincarnation?" Reincarnation? Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes, and then said with a smile: "You are not qualified to know my name." After all, the restrictions on entering Juehun City are only those who are below the realm of the Immortal Realm. And these people, in his cognition, it is definitely impossible to seal the fairy-level talisman! You know, this not only requires the strength of the soul, but also requires countless exercises to master seal cutting! After such a long time, how could it be possible not to even reach the fairnd? It''s not just Ning Xixin anymore. Even the other four people who listened to the conversation between the two looked horrified. Almighty reincarnation? This kind of thing is rare, but it is not umon! After Ning Xi said such words, he heard Mu Fusheng''s "voluntary admission" and the talismans around Mu Fusheng. Even they have some faith! That''s a talisman at the level of an immortal! "However, maybe it was provided by his master sect, right? After all, Mu Fusheng is a member of the Saint Talisman Sect!" "It''s possible, but I heard that this Mu Fusheng was able to carve Earth Immortal-level talismans by himself in the Ten Thousand Territories Grand Competition." "Then this person is really the reincarnation of Master Fu?" The four onlookers also gradually wavered. Mu Fu looked at Ning Xi in front of him with a smile, and said, "How about you surrender to me and I help you recover your strength?" Ning Xi''s face was serious, and he said cautiously: "No need, but I won''t make any more ns for you, and you don''t want to touch me, how about it?" Mu Fusheng nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately withdrew the power of his soul. Mu Fusheng then began to remove the nine-fold Thunder Shield surrounding it. Thunder shields disappeared one after another at this moment. It''s only three breaths. After all the Thunder Shields disappeared. Ning Xi suddenly stared, and his figure disappeared in ce! The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Mu Fusheng, between the eyebrows, a thin needle condensed from the soul pierced towards Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows! At this point, Ning Xi''s face was filled with a sinister smile: "So careless, so arrogant, this means that you, as a reincarnated person, have to pay the price for your own pride!" Mu Fusheng''s soul power is so powerful. And it is also "reincarnation power". The soul must be powerful and possess many secrets. For this temptation. Ning Xi will naturally not let it go. The four people beside them shook their heads slightly when they saw this scene. This distance. For an unsuspecting person. Ning Xi''s full-strength soul attack, naturally there is no room for resistance. But. The moment when the fine needle formed by the condensed spirit pierced Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows. The soul attack prated directly, andnded on the light spot on the ground, creating a bottomless pore. Ning Xi''splexion changed drastically. Mu Fusheng''s figure turned into a phantom, distorted for a while and then dissipated. At this moment, behind Ning Xi, Mu Fusheng suddenly appeared. I saw him pinching the Thunderbolt Talisman that was shining with thunder in one hand. The other hand held a talisman, which was printed on Ning Xi''s back! A thunderous killing force surged out from behind Ning Xi like a stormy sea! The ancient trees around the sky also turned into sawdust at this moment, tearing apart! The ancient tree that copsed and dissipated let the light of the bright gxy across the sky fall on thisnd. The spots of light dissipated, and instead, they fell on the ground like a light curtain! At this moment, Ning Xi also knew that he had fallen into a trap. It was not Mu Fusheng who was behind him. It''s him! The continuously shing thunder light looks as gorgeous as fireworks. But, this radiates destructiveness. But it made Ning Xi feel hairy! Almost instantly, it was confirmed that this was a killing talisman at the level of a fairy! Celestial level? Could it be that this person also made it? However, there is no time to think about it. The thunder light that filled the surroundings poured into the talisman in an instant, and turned into a cylindrical beam of light, directly piercing through Ning Xi''s body! And that destructive thunder force also stayed in Ning Xi''s body at this moment, destroying the dantian, internal organs, and even the soul of the sea of ??consciousness in an instant! Ning Xi''s eyes turned white, and he fell straight forward. There is no breath of life... Everyone looked at this scene with horror. Obviously, even as bystanders, they didn''t react. Mu Fusheng withdrew his hand lightly, and with lightning speed, retracted the talisman stuck behind Ning Xi''s back. Although there was no aura of the talisman, it could not leave any traces. You took out a talisman from the fairnd, and burned Ning Xi''s body. Not even dregs left... After all this is done. Mu Fusheng heaved a sigh of relief and pped his hands. Fortunately, buddy saved a hand... After all, it was impossible to let go of the hidden danger of Ning Xi. Put away the Nine Layers Thunder Shield to dispel Ning Xi''s vignce. If he made a move, it would be a trick. He directly crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and at the moment Ning Xi thought he let go of his guard, he dodged behind him and shot to kill him. But if the opponent does not make a shot. That''s okay, just find another chance. So, this is a n that wont lose money. Immediately afterwards, Mu Fusheng looked at the four people watching. The faces of the four people tightened. Immediately came to his senses. "Senior, please rest assured, we will definitely not spread this matter!" "That''s right, if you don''t believe me, we can make an oath of heaven!" Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded, "That''s good." Obviously, these people havepletely believed Ning Xi''s words. Mu Fusheng is the reincarnation of a powerful Fushi! PS: There is moreter, writing Chapter 664: Ten Thousand Swords, Palace Chapter 664 Wan Jian, Pce Originally, Mu Fusheng nned to silence these four people. In order not to let the opponent expose his strength. But, after thinking about it, forget it. There are two reasons. The first point is that in the inheritance secret realm, I dont know what dangers there are. Let them help themselves share a little danger, or let them explore the way. Isnt it beautiful? There is a second point. Since they think they are the reincarnation of Almighty. If it is revealed inadvertentlyter, it can also make others guard against him. This can reduce some unnecessary troubles, which is not bad. Not right. When thinking of this, Mu Fusheng suddenly frowned. This doesnt work either. Although in the City of Absolute Soul, it doesn''t matter if others think that he is the reincarnation of the great master Fu. But what about after leaving Juehun City? This false identity was exposed. There may be some malicious people who think that there are many secrets and inheritances hidden in their bodies. Then he will braid himself secretly. Even killing people and getting more goods! So... Mu Fusheng turned his gaze to the four people who were watching. At that time, let''s find a way to silence it. Well, let''s do it! The four onlookers were already terrified. Now seeing Mu Fusheng''s gaze shifted over, his brows were tightly frowned, and there seemed to be a little bit of unkindness in his expression... It made their bodies tremble even more... Why does it feel like there is an ominous premonition... Sword besieging the city. Perhaps it is more appropriate to use these four words to describe this secret ce. At this moment, six people including Ye Qiubai, Zhuang Zidong, and Le Zhengchi stepped over the mountain pass and entered the real secret realm of inheritance. The scene in the secret realm caused a momentary look of shock on their faces. In front of their eyes, was a pit. Above the big pit, there are countless looking ordinary long swords hanging in the air. However, on top of the thousands of long swords, there is the meaning of fairy sword! The meaning of the fairy sword at the col did not have the intention of killing. And here it is. It carries the meaning of endless iron and blood killing! It seems that as long as you step into it, you will be pierced by thousands of long swords and swords! Look forward. In the center of the big pit is a huge pce. Right above the pce, a stone pir pierces the sky! There is no difference in shape between this stone pir and the stone pirs in the surrounding city. It''s just that the starlight released by this stone pir is more intense. The power of the seal is even stronger! Look at the surrounding scene. The six people standing on top of the big pit all understood. The second test is to reach the pce under the stone pir. Qiu Lu nced at Ye Qiubai. After just looking at it, he turned his gaze away. Now he will no longer underestimate Ye Qiubai. The state of swordsmanship has reached extraordinary. It can be said that he is taller than all of them! After all, Qiu Lu and Le Zhengchi had only reached the half-step transcendent realm. And has stayed in this realm for many years. As for Su Hao, it''s not suitable either. After all, he is from the Su family. As a hidden force, the Su family has a top-notch existence in the entire midtitude realm. And the people of the Su family...are extremely protective. Not easy to mess with. So, he set his sights on the only Jianxiu who couldn''t be named. That sword cultivator is in the early stages of the Chaotic Immortal Realm. is also a casual cultivator. Seeing this, the sword cultivator knew what the other party meant, and his face was extremely ugly. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Fellow Daoist, you were the one who explored the way before, and you should have experience. How about you go explore again?" Ye Qiubai looked at this person with a t face. Immediately, he pulled out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword and shed at the sword repairer! The sword repairman''s face changed slightly, and he quickly drew out his long sword to block. It''s just the moment of contact! The sword repairman was shocked by Ye Qiubai''s sword! Take a few steps back! I saw him staring at Ye Qiubai with a cloudy expression, and the hand holding the sword was constantly trembling. The sword intent like a tarsal maggot also invaded this person''s arm! Le Zhengchi''s face was dull. Qiu Lu and Su Hao all looked at Ye Qiubai. This was Ye Qiubai''s first shot in front of them. Obviously only in the middle stage of blood transformation. However, he was able to kill this early-stage sword cultivator in the Chaotic Immortal Realm with a single strike! Moreover, Ye Qiubai''s sword seems to be just a random sword. this moment. Ye Qiubai''s strength in the hearts of Qiu Lu and others has been raised a bit. Extraordinary swordsmanship. Combat across borders. This person is an evildoer who is not inferior to them... After the sword cultivator suppressed the sword intent on his arm with all his strength, his face was ugly, and he wanted to quit, but the greed in his heart pulled him back. As ast resort, he could only hold a long sword and walk towards the big pit with a solemn face. When he jumped down, came into the big pit, and walked towards the pce. Startled at every step, his face was full of vignce, and his perception was fully released. The sword intends to wander around. Always worry that the sword of Damocles standing above will fall down like a guillotine at any time. However, nothing happened at first. When only a few hundred steps away from the pce. The sword cultivator also lowered his vignce slightly. Could it be that these swords are just decorations? But as his pace got faster. Ye Qiubai and the others above were looking more and more serious. Because they found out. Thousands of swords suspended above. While remaining calm, the tip of the sword was slowly adjusting its position following the movement of the swordsman! The tip of the sword is always pointing at this sword repairer! When there are only three hundred steps. Jianxiu''s expression tightened, he stomped his feet, and sprinted towards the pce! It is at this moment. Thousands of swords, at the same moment, let out bursts of sword noises! Apanied by the howling of swords, all swords were fired at this sword repairman! Jianxiu''s expression changed. When he stopped and held his sword to resist. Thousands of swords have already been inserted into his body! nailed him to the ground... When thest sword passes through, it goes directly through Dantian and Sea of ??Consciousness. However, although the cultivation base was abolished. A sword pierced through the Tianling Gai. The sword cultivator did not die immediately. Ye Qiubai and the others discovered with serious eyes. These swords are actually extracting the sword intent of this sword repairman, as well as... the soul! "help me!" The sword cultivator looked at Ye Qiubai and the others in horror, and forced a scream. It''s just that the roar became smaller and smaller. The body is slowly withering... Until it bes a dry bone... See it. Qiu Lu''s elegant smile haspletely disappeared, and he said solemnly: "Dear friends, there are some evil ways here." Le Zhengchi sarcastically said: "Then you quit?" "One more person is more strength." Qiu Lu said: "Everyone, let''s go together?" Chapter 665: Set up Chapter 665 Set up Qiu Lu''s words, althoughmanding in nature. But I have to say that going together now is the safest way. If they go up one by one, they might end up just like the sword cultivator who just went down the pit. Was nailed to the ground by Wan Jian, extracted the soul and died tragically! Lezheng didn''t say anything for a long time, and didn''t even look at Qiu Lu. He hugged the Guqin and jumped down. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nced at Zhuang Zidong and said, "Let''s go too." Zhuang Zidong nodded slightly. The two also jumped towards the pit. Qiu Lu and Su Hao followed closely behind. The formation of five people is very simple. Le Zhengchi is at the forefront. Ye Qiubai and Zhuang Zidong stood in the middle. Qiu Lu and Su Hao were cut off. However, under the salvo of thousands of swords, the formation is useless. Because there will not be any dead ends. Once the densely packed, tens of thousands of swords in the sky are triggered, it is useless to resist and escape. The five kept moving forward. The pace is slow, not in a hurry. Wan Jian in the sky, under the observation of the five people, as expected, the tip of the sword is moving slowly, but it is always facing the five people''s Tianling Gai. A bright river of stars in the sky runs across the sky. Little stars are falling down. Gathered in the stone pirs piercing the sky. Exuding impressive repressive power. Furthermore, the numerous swords in the sky. In the already silent pit. Added an extremely depressing atmosphere. There are still 500 meters away from the pce under the stone pir. 400 meters... At that time, the sword cultivator suddenly elerated when there were still 300 meters left, and Wan Jian also activated! Whether it''s Ye Qiubai or Le Zhengchi whoseplexion has always remained calm. His expression became more and more solemn. The pace starts to slow down. Every step stepped on the loess, it became heavier and heavier. Qiu Lu said at this time: "Ready, it''s almost here..." No one is only thirty steps away from the dead bone of the sword cultivator... Su Hao drew out his sword first, and the sword intent rose out of the sky! Qiulu also drew a soft sword from his waist. Under the instition of sword intent, the limp long sword copsed in an instant! Half a step of extraordinary sword intent surged out at this moment. Le Zhengchi rested his fingers on the strings of the guqin, his sword intent restrained. Ye Qiubai is also holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, ready to expand the sword field at any time! Only Zhuang Zidong held a sword in his hand, but he didn''t release his sword intent. But at this moment, the others didn''t notice Zhuang Zidong, they were paying attention to Wan Jian in the sky wholeheartedly. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything. Le Zheni was at the forefront of the team, when he stepped on the ce where the sword repaired withered bones. The ten thousand swords above are moving at this moment! Turned their sword tips one after another, piercing towards Le Zhengchi and the others with ear-piercing screams and puffs of wind! See it. Le Zhengchi immediately supported the piano with one hand, and rested **** on the strings of the other hand. Zheng! Qin music opens the curtain! The musical notes like the sound of a clear spring turned into a sword at this moment, turned into hundreds of swords, and shot at it! Ye Qiubai took a long stride, stepped forward, stepped over the dead bones of the sword repairman, and raised his sword to the sky! Extraordinary sword intent shot out towards the surroundings. Sword field, turned into the first barrier, resisting the tens of thousands of long swords! Qiu Lu and Su Hao also won''t have any clumsiness. at this time. Must abandon all previous hatred. Only by working together in the same boat can we pass this test alive. If you still think about framing others, I am afraid you will only harm others and eventually yourself... The sword intents of the four kept roaring. Continuously touching the Wanjian in the sky. The long sword falling continuously from the sky collided with the sword intent and made a nging sound. Although it was bounced away by the sword intent. But when the sword intent is neutralized, the bounced sword will reposition itself, and quicklyunch a new round of attacks towards Ye Qiubai and the others! Ye Qiubai said in a deep voice at this moment: "Move forward quickly, or you will be consumed to death here." Before Ye Qiubai could finish speaking. Le Zhengchi and the others resisted while rushing forward. But. The footsteps of the five people moved forward more and more, and their speed became faster and faster. The pce is getting closer and closer. Thousands of swords are piercing faster and faster! The meaning of the fairy sword on it is also as sharp as the naked eye. Seeing this, Le Zhengchi frowned, and put three fingers on the strings at the same time, and the rhythm of the music also changed. From the previous sound of clear springs, it has transformed into a city of thousands of troops attacking the city! Ye Qiubai just wanted to pierce out with a sword. On the side, Zhuang Zidong twisted the tip of his sword. Two legs one in front of the other, began to elerate, turned around, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! I saw Zhuang Zidong abandoning the long sword in his hand. The originally expressionless face was full of grinning at this moment. The eyes also became narrow and long. Le Zhengchi, Qiu Lu and Su Hao both noticed this scene. They were all slightly surprised. Isn''t Zhuang Zidong from the same sect as Ye Qiubai? Why do you want to shoot him? And it is still under such a situation where death may ur anytime, anywhere. Even if there is a grudge, don''t you need to wait until you escape from here and reach the pce before you can make a move? Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled coldly. Finally couldn''t help it? Immediately, he took out a talisman in his hand. On the talisman seal, the power of thunder surges! Following Ye Qiubai activated the talisman. In an instant, it turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in ce! Zhuang Zidong was slightly taken aback. His palm hit the air. The space there also set off waves of ripples. When he looked up again. But found that Ye Qiubai had already appeared at the entrance of the pce. Tianlei Escape Talisman. In Absolute Soul City, although the cultivation base is restricted. But there are no restrictions. At this moment, Ye Qiubai had to admit that it was really convenient to have a Junior Brother Fu. certainly. Why didn''t you just use the Thunder Escape Talisman before? Of course Ye Qiubai thought about it, and directly used the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to cross the pit and arrive at the pce. However, when he thought of all the things that were wrong with Zhuang Zidong before. It also reminded me of the outer city, the scene where the soul and body desire to seize the soul. already had an imagination. Will Zhuang Zidong be taken away? After having this guess. Ye Qiubai decided to take the risk without using the Thunder Escape Talisman temporarily, and stepped into the pit with everyone. after all. Under the situation of Wan Jian''s attack, great ws are bound to be exposed. At that time, Zhuang Zidong who has been taken away wants to do something, and he will definitely do it at this time. As a powerful soul body, if he wants to pass this test, he must have his way. So, Ye Qiubai set up this game. Try it now, and it really works. At this moment, Ye Qiubai did not directly push open the pce gate and enter. Instead, he directly pulled out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword and shed at Zhuang Zidong! Chapter 666: Kill Zhuang Zidong! Chapter 666 Kill Zhuang Zidong! Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Above the pit, under the threat of Wan Jian. If Zhuang Zidong didn''t have a way to escape like Ye Qiubai, his strength would definitely be limited. And this moment is also the opportunity for Ye Qiubai to make a move. He nned to execute Zhuang Zidong here after being taken away at this point in time! After seeing Ye Qiubai get away directly. Le Zhengchi, Qiu Lu and Su Hao were slightly startled. Zhuang Zidong''s face was even more ugly. He originally wanted to switch to seize Ye Qiubai directly. After all, Ye Qiubai''s talent, his physical body, and even his extraordinary physique can be felt! Ruo got Ye Qiubai''s body. May be able to recover faster, and even stronger! So he nned to do it at this moment, but things backfired. Who would have thought of it. Ye Qiubai was actually holding an escapism talisman in his hand? And it looks like it has been prepared for a long time! "When did you doubt me?" Zhuang Zidong asked with a gloomy face while resisting Wan Jian above. Ye Qiubai did not reply. At this moment, what else are you talking about? Definitely want to take advantage of Wan Jian Test''s assist and kill him! Immediately, Ye Qiubai pierced out with a sword! The first sword of Hunyuan swordsmanship. The sword intent turned into a monstrous dragon, charging towards Zhuang Zidong who was under the attack of Wanjian! But. Qiu Lu said in a concentrated voice at this moment: "Brother Ye, please forget about hatred at this time." At this time, there is one less person, although it does not look strong, but it is a powerful force to resist the attack of Wanjian. Indispensable for them to pass the test! Su Hao also roared angrily: "My surname is Ye, our Su family is extremely friendly to you, but you repay your hatred with virtue like this?" Le Zhengchi was silent. Because he knew that their life and death, Guan Ye Qiubai? Instead of talking nonsense, it is better to gather your mind and fight against Wan Jian. Just as Le Zhengchi thought. Ye Qiubai did not stop because of this. What does life and death have to do with him? Not familiar with it. As for Su Hao, the friendliness of the Su family was brought by Su Muyou, not what you, Su Hao, did. If Su Muyou were here, maybe Ye Qiubai would still consider it. But why do you, Su Hao? Zhuang Zidong said nothing, his face was extremely ugly. One palm sted away the long sword that was piercing toward him. Stepping on his right foot, he dodged sideways, avoiding the attack of a thousand swords. Then he pped Stegosaurus with his palm! The palm print appeared out of nowhere under Zhuang Zidong''s palm! The palm print with raging mes seemed to burn up this space! Bringing the torrential fire, a huge me storm rose! together with the palm prints attacked Stegosaurus. This palm. does not belong to Zhuang Zidong. This kind of profound palm technique was not something that the original Zhuang Zidong could disy. The me palm print collided with the stegosaurus! Stegosaurus shattered inch by inch at this moment! The palm print also suddenly dissipated at this moment! only. Ye Qiubai''s next sword strike has already been shed with the intention of endless life! The Sword Sutra of Taichu, Pingshanhe! At the same time, on this sword, there is not only the meaning of endless life. There are two types of thunder, one yin and one yang, attached to it like a thunder dragon. Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art! the other side. Zhuang Zidong didn''t attack in time, but after dealing with the continuous piercing swords. Then he pped with a horrified face! At the same time, the footwork that was originally moving forward is getting slower and slower at this moment. Even Qiu Lu and Su Hao, who were originally at the bottom, have passed him by 100 meters! This is nning to drag him to death here! Zhuang Zidong looked resentful. But there is no way to break the current situation. Among the ten thousand swords, there is an attack against the soul! Coupled with Ye Qiubai''s constant attacks. It made Zhuang Zidong, who had not recovered, even more difficult to resist! Constant attacks from both sides. Ye Qiubai still waved the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand like strolling in the garden. One after another, they continued to sh at Zhuang Zidong. But what about Zhuang Zidong? While facing Ye Qiubai''s tyrannical offensive, he also had to deal with the piercing of thousands of swords in the sky. This also leads to the constant reduction of the originally scarce power. soon. Zhuang Zidong stoppedpletely. The sword that kept piercing and piercing couldn''t be dodged, it kept piercing Zhuang Zidong''s body everywhere! Draining his power! This turned the resentment on Zhuang Zidong''s face into deep fear! Being suppressed by Stone Pir for so long. Now, it was hard to win the house. As long as you recover your strength, you canpletely break free from this **** Juehun City. Escape from this ce! But now, they are in a crisis of death! How can "Zhuang Zidong" ept this? In desperation, Zhuang Zidong yelled loudly: "Ye Qiubai, let me go, from now on you and I will have nothing to do with each other, and I won''t do anything to you again?" Ye Qiubai sneered and said, "Shoot? I will kill you here, so naturally I won''t let you have a chance to make a move." Zhuang Zidong knew that he had said something wrong in his anxiety. Under such circumstances, what''s the point of proposing this opportunity to never attack Ye Qiubai again? "I know Absolute Soul City very well, and you should also know that I have been suppressed here for many years, so I will naturally have information of my own. When the timees, I will tell you the information and help you get more talented people." Dibao, what should you do?!" Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword again. Even more, he used his sword field, turned into countless giant swords, synchronized with Wanjian, and swept towards Zhuang Zidong! "I will rely on my own strength to get the inheritance, and I don''t have much interest in the treasures of heaven and earth." "What''s more, if you killed Zhuang Zidong, Tianjianfeng was kind to me. No matter what conditions you throw out, I will not let you go. Do you understand?" Hear here. Zhuang Zidong''s face was pale. No color! If there is no Ye Qiubai''s obstruction, this is just a test. It couldn''t be easier to get away. After all, he is an old monster who has survived for many years. How can it be possible without any background? However, Ye Qiubai''sck of oil and salt left him nowhere to go! "Aren''t you a sword cultivator? I can help you understand the fairy sword! Step into the way of the fairy sword!" This temptation is thrown out. Even Le Zhengchi looked sideways. Immortal sword is the realm that all sword cultivators dream of! But what about Ye Qiubai? But he didn''t want to say anything more, and the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique was thrown again! Transformed into two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, and swept towards Zhuang Zidong! And this moment. Zhuang Zidong finally couldn''t resist. Was nailed to the ground with a sword. Constantly extracting the soul and body. With endless regret on his face, he has no interest! Ye Qiubai just put away his sword and looked to one side. Le Zhengchi, Qiu Lu and Su Hao. His face turned slightly pale. Unsteady breathing. However, fortunately, he barely passed this test. Chapter 667: The target of public criticism! Chapter 667 The target of public criticism! Zhuang Zidong''s fall made Ye Qiubai''s heart a little heavy. The seizure of the outer city, how many people have been seized. Chu Lan, and Chi Bing, will this happen to them? Although he is not a disciple of Tianjian Peak, after all, he is kind to Tianjian Peak. And also inherited the inheritance of the founder of Tianjian Peak. Because of emotion and reason, Ye Qiubai must take care of Chu Lan and others. What''s more, both Chu Lan and Chi Bingzhuang Zidong are pure swordsmen. Sudden. Besides, Qiu Lu crossed his legs and stood up after recovering, his face returned to the elegant smile of the past, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Brother Ye, what you did just now is a bit hical, right?" These words made Su Hao, who was already resentful towards Ye Qiubai, ring at him. "Even if you don''t take action to resist, what''s the matter with beheading another fellow daoist?" "Under this situation, as a sword repairer, you only think about yourself?" Su Hao also shouted angrily: "Ye Qiubai, my Su family valued you so much in vain! When I return to the family, I will tell my grandfather and elder sister everything in detail!" Big sister, she must be Su Muyou. Even Le Zhengchi nced at Ye Qiubai rather dissatisfied. "Students of Tianjian Peak, it is normal to behave like this." Ye Qiubai nced at Qiu Lu lightly. This man is so scheming, this sentencepletely ignited the fuse, and made everyone present hate him. Maybe the oral battle that just started may not be a big problem. However, when the next testes. Ye Qiubai will definitely start to fight collectively because of this ignited fuse. This is not good for the subsequent test. Qiu Lu smiled and said again: "Brother Ye, don''t you feel that you owe us an exnation?" "exin?" Ye Qiubai nced at Qiu Lu indifferently, and said, "Put your little thoughts away, even if I shot you just now, why bother to exin?" Qiulu''s expression became cloudy. He just nodded calmly, spread his hands and said, "That''s right, we are allpetitors when we get here, for the inheritance of swordsmanship, not to mention the secret realm of inheritance that has reached the realm of fairy sword, even if it is against the same sect , is also understandable. Ye Qiubai also smiled: "I''m afraid your swordsmanship hase to an end." Jian Xiu is aboveboard. The style of acting is straightforward. y smart. Being a dirty person. Such a person will inevitably encounter obstacles in the way of swordsmanship. Even, I can''t cross it in my life. After all, swordsmanship is a mysterious way. Among the three thousand avenues, it is also in the forefront. Simrly, it is also because the conditions forprehending the breakthrough are too harsh. A sword cultivator, if he only likes to be clever and has problems with his life, it is absolutely impossible to reach a higher level. "Maybe, you have reached the bottleneck now?" Ye Qiubai saw hisplexion bing more and more ugly, his elegant smile began to sink slowly, and he continued: "Perhaps, you came here to seek an opportunity to break through the way of swordsmanship?" Qiu Lu''s smile waspletely suppressed, and his face became more and more gloomy. I have to say that Ye Qiubai''s words have hit his sore spot. really. Qiu Lu''s current state of kendo has been stuck in the half-step transcendence for a long time. It doesn''t matter how he cultivates, topete for the secret realm of inheritance, to obtain various inheritances or to use natural materials and earthly treasures. None of them can shake the realm of swordsmanship in the slightest. For him, it is half a step from extraordinary to extraordinary, although it is only two words short. The difference of half a step is less than one meter. However, the distance is less than one meter. In the middle, there is an indestructible mountain. In any case, no matter what means are used, it cannot be shaken, and a small stone will fall... Qiu Lu snorted coldly, said nothing more, turned around, pushed open the gate of the pce, and walked in. Su Hao nced at Ye Qiubai with hatred in his eyes, and stepped past him. See it. Ye Qiubai shrugged, but didn''t care, and followed closely behind. There are more people offended, so I don''t care about some fleas flying around. At worst, p him to death. Then it will be quiet. In the pce. There is no excessive decoration. There is no grand statement like a royal pce. Some are just walls like iron walls. shes of ck light. It''s just that, in the wall, there is an introverted meaning of endless fairy swords. The only one that looks like an ornament. There is only a stone pir standing in the center. This stone pir runs through the pce and is suppressed here. Below the stone pir, there is a dead bone in a ck robe, sitting cross-legged under the stone pir. Boneless hands, feet, and even skulls. All have stone chains extending from the stone pirs, stuck between the joints. Lock the body. Suppress his soul! After entering it. The expressions of the four were all tense. The two tests just now had already given them a deep understanding. The inheritance secret here will kill people. At this time. An old voice came from the middle. "Inheritors,e here, there is no ambush here." Everyone followed the voice, and their eyes fell on the dry bones. I saw the dead bones at this moment, and on the bones, there was a jade glow. There is also an uncontroble sword energying from it. "What''s more, even with the suppression of stone pirs, I can easily take your lives once you are in the pce." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai and Le Zhengchi took steps towards the dry bones at the same moment. really. Just the sword energy that emanates can easily kill them. If you want to kill, you will kill it long ago. Why stay in the present? Seeing this, Qiu Lu and Su Hao also hesitated for a moment, and walked forward. When youe to dry bones. The strength of that sword energy is even more impressive. It is at this moment. In the skull, there is a soul body floating out. is an old man. A head of white hair is scattered around, and there is no wind. Although it looks old. However, his eyes were as bright and sharp as a sword! It seems to be able to prate everyone''s mind. Explore all falsehoods! The old man said without saying a word or a smile, "Inheritors, you can rest assured that under the seal of this stone pir, the soul of this seat cannot be seized." "I have survived until now, just to find someone who can inherit my sword, so that at least it proves that I have survived." Obviously. This old man knows the rules of Absolute Soul City. So Qiu Lu asked, "Senior, why are you suppressed here?" The old man shook his head: "These things, if one of you gets the inheritance of this seat, you will tell us. If you don''t get it, you don''t need to know, because those who don''t get the inheritance will not be able to enter the next level of Juehun City . "Of course, this is also thest test. It''s very simple. If you are confident,e to me and pick up this stone sword." "Just defeat the rest of them." Chapter 668: Single stone crate Chapter 668 A Stone Sword Thest level. After the old man said it. It sounds simple, even simpler than the previous two levels. But when you think about it carefully, it is extremely dangerous! Beside the dry bone, there is only a stone sword. That is to say, the first person to pick up the stone sword has to face the three-person wheel battle alone. What''s more, among the people present, no one is simple. If you only need to defeat one person, there is no big problem. Again. In the words of the old man, it has been revealed that in this process, only this stone sword without any breath can be used! This stone sword is not made of any special material, it is ordinary and unremarkable! Those who challenge can use the weapons they are most familiar with. For example, the Guqin that is yingte. Another example is Qiu Lu''s soft sword. and Su Hao''s sword. This is nothing special! Two big disadvantages. Let this level crash every step of the way! Qiu Lu and Su Hao''s eyes clearly showed hesitation and thought, and they didn''t step forward. Even Le Zhengchi hesitated for a while, embracing the guqin with both hands. Obviously, the stone sword is not the sword he is good at. His kendo is issued through rhythm! If you fight with a stone sword, I am afraid that your strength will be greatly reduced. When disappointment appeared in the eyes of the old man. Ye Qiubai took a step forward and first bowed to the old man. Only then did he reach the side of the stone sword, and pulled out the stone sword stuck on the stone tform without hesitation! Seeing this scene, the old man nodded slightly and said: "Also, if the stone sword breaks during the challenge, then the opportunity to inherit it will also be lost." Ye Qiubai nodded. smiled and said: "Sword cultivator, taking care of your sword is the basic element, which is very reasonable." A sword repairer. If you can''t even protect your own sword, how can you continue to move forward on the road of the Great Sword? The old man nodded, then looked at Le Zhengchi and the others, and said, "You can challenge now, and whoever seeds in the challenge can pick up the stone sword, and thest person holding the stone sword is the sessor of this seat." By." As soon as the words came out. Su Hao stood up without hesitation, stood with his sword in his hand, raised his arm, pointed the tip of the sword at Ye Qiubai, and said angrily, "You are not worthy of the Su family''s attention." Ye Qiubai said lightly: "I''ll talk about this sentence when you take the position of Patriarch of the Su family." Heard this. Su Hao was even more furious! roared. Stepping on the ground emitting ck light, stepping on the wind ripples, and shooting towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai held a stone sword in his hand, and looked at Su Hao who wasing towards him indifferently. In the early days of the Turbid Wondend, there was no threat to the current Ye Qiubai. not to mention In the sword domain. I am king! All sword cultivators can only serve as Ye Qiubai''s foil, and bow down to him! Extraordinary sword intent surged out at this moment! Although the soul body of the old man is not far behind Ye Qiubai. However, for the old man, this sword domain does not feel oppressive at all. Even without releasing the sword intent and sword energy, he was able to stand in the same ce as if nothing had happened, without the slightest wavering. Move like a mountain! On the other hand, Su Hao looked surprised. The light sword in his hand seemed to be out of his control at this moment. The sword is also like a mountain, weighing tens of thousands of catties! That is the moment when Su Hao stagnated. Ye Qiubai moved. The extraordinary sword intent is like a film, covering the stone sword! Towards Su Hao, the horizontal sword cuts out! See it. Su Hao gritted his teeth, forcibly raised the sword at the peak of the Earth Immortal in his hand, and while circting the meridians, the sword intent became obscure. Between roars. Step forward, press one knee slightly, hold the hilt of the sword with both hands, and sh fiercely from top to bottom! However, under this sword. When the two swords collide. The ordinary stone sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. It seems to be pieced together with broken stones to form a stone sword that looks like a long sword. In Su Hao''s eyes, at this moment, it is like an iparably sharp and supreme sword! The sword in Su Hao''s hand was released directly and flew to the side. The tip of the sword pierced the wall that shone with ck light, but there was only a nging sound of metal and metal, and then fell to the ground. On the other hand, there is no trace on the wall! at the same time. Su Hao also took a few steps back. The stone sword following him alsonded in front of Su Hao''s eyebrows at this moment, only the distance of this finger... Su Hao''s expression was full of disbelief. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils kept shrinking. A stream of heat flowed downward from between the eyebrows. across the right eye, it is a bright red color... On the stone sword, the spurting sword intent directly made a small hole between Su Hao''s eyebrows. but did not hurt the soul. It''s just a flesh wound. Ye Qiubai looked at Su Hao with a t expression, and said in a cold tone: "The Su family is strong and weak, and your sister Su Muyou is a good example." In other words. He, Su Hao, is very weak in the Su family. Su Muyou is very strong in the Su family! The two of them are not at the same level of strength at all! This, though, is a fact. But Su Hao secretly refused to ept Su Muyou. Why do grandpa and the elders of the Su family value Su Muyou so much? But he doesn''t care about him, let him develop by himself? This is Su Hao''s heart disease. Now Ye Qiubai said it. It also stimted Su Hao''s demons. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth! Obviously, Dao Xin has been hurt! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai''s expression became calm, as if he didn''t take Su Hao seriously. The arms hang down naturally. Looking at Le Zhengchi and Qiu Lu, he said, "Don''t waste time, next one." This scene fell into the eyes of the old man behind him. Can''t help but nodded. Sword Domain, King of Swords. Be brave and dare to be the first to pick up the stone sword. Combat across the border, easily defeated the sword cultivator in the early stage of the turbid fairnd with the middle stage of the blood-changing realm. Extraordinary kendo, showing Ye Qiubai''s outstanding kendo talent. Whether it is heart or talent. Ye Qiubai is a natural swordsman! not to mention. The old man can still faintly detect it. Ye Qiubai''s physique seems unusual... This physique is also an important factor for Ye Qiubai to be able to achieve such an achievement in kendo. Its just this kind of kendo physique, but he has never heard of it, never seen it... Qiu Lu looked at Le Zhengchi and said with a smile, "Le Zhengchi, will you go or should I go?" Lezheng nced at Qiu Lu contemptuously, and sneered: "You are so scheming and indecisive, Ye Qiubai is right, there is a reason why you can''t break through in the realm of kendo." Qiu Lu''s face was ugly, and he just wanted to refute. Seeing that Le Zhengchi had already embraced the guqin with both hands, and walked in front of Ye Qiubai. I saw his **** resting on the strings. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he said calmly: "The strength is lower than mine, and the sword in my hand is no good. Even if I win this battle, I won''t have the slightest sense of aplishment." Chapter 669: What is a sword? Chapter 669 What is a sword? For Le Zhengchi. Even if Ye Qiubai can fight across the border. But only for other people. In terms of kendo, Le Zhengchi''s achievements can be said to have shocked everyone who knew him. Enter kendo with rhythm. This is a road no one has ever traveled. It can be said that Le Zhengchi''s talent even exceeds Gu Xi''s to some extent. Even the old man behind Ye Qiubai cast his eyes on Le Zhengchi with great interest. There are very few things that can interest an old monster like him. Coincidentally, Le Zhengchi''s rhythmic entry into the sword is one of them. Ye Qiubai heard Le Zhengchi''s words, and smiled faintly: "You don''t need to let me go, I just want to ask, why were you expelled from Tianjian Peak?" Le Zhengchi''s face was t, and he said: "It''s very simple. At that time, my swordsmanship talent was not good, and in order to take the me for a genius, I was expelled from the sect as an abandoned son." "Afterwards, I drank alcohol all day long to relieve my sorrows and yed the piano in seclusion. By chance, I discovered that some rhythms can be the same as kendo, so I figured out how to use rhythm to enter the Tao." Ye Qiubai nodded: "If that''s the case, it''s normal for you to hate Tianjianfeng." Le Zhengchi sneered: "Even if you say that, I won''t let you." "I didn''t let you let me either." "Then let''s do it." After finishing speaking, Le Zhengchi gently swiped with **** resting on the strings. Although the movement is slight, it is like a breeze ying a piano. The notes yed are also clear and melodious like the sound of a clear spring. However, when the four rhythms swept towards Ye Qiubai. But I can clearly feel that there is a sword intent full of killing intent! Extremely sharp, like a leaf piercing through the body! Ye Qiubai looked solemn. He could clearly feel that Le Zhengchi''s strength was above Gu Xi''s. Although both of them are in the same realm. However, the special method of carrying the kendo with rhythm is more difficult than Gu Xi. Sword Domain was deployed immediately. shrouded Le Zhengchi''s whole body. The invisible sense of oppression fell on him in an instant! Le Zhengchi frowned slightly, and said: "Is this why you can cross the border to challenge sword repair? You can suppress my swordsmanship." Ye Qiubai had no words. The four rhythms have beensing lightly. It was only when he was close to Ye Qiubai that he showed his sharpness! turned into four extremely sharp rapiers, and shed at Ye Qiubai''s limbs! See it. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, took a step back, and the extraordinary sword intent covered the stone sword, shing out again and again. Four shes, each shing towards the four rhythms! Boom! Looking like a light rhythm. When colliding with the four shes. But there was a huge aftermath. The bursts of shing blows turned into shocks and attacked the surroundings! Su Hao looked at this scene with a pale face. He has heard of Le Zhengchi''s name. Even if it was him, he couldn''t do two tricks in Le Zhengchi''s hands. Also put **** on the strings. But Ye Qiubai was able to resist this blow without injury. This made Su Hao grit his teeth, is the gap between himself and this Ye Qiubai really so big? There is so much difference in realm obviously! Qiu Lu put away his elegant smile and carefully observed the fighting process between the two. Of course, the most important thing is to focus on Le Zhengchi. After all, after the two fight, he will make a move. So, at this moment, it is natural to observe the offensive methods of the two to prepare for the future. Le Zhengchi saw this, "The difference in realm is so big, how can you withstand my attack with a stone sword?" After finishing speaking, three fingers rested on the strings and swiped hard! The melody like a clear spring seems to be transformed into a thousand troops at this moment! Charge towards Ye Qiubai''s royal horse! Two-finger and three-finger gaps. At this moment, it is like a sky and an earth. Le Zhengchi''s strength put Ye Qiubai at a disadvantage. At this moment, he also remembered the teachings of his master who had just epted him as an apprentice. "As a swordsman, a leaf and a tree, everything in the world, as long as you hold it in your hand, it can be a sword." Hear this. The old man behind him nodded even more, looking at Ye Qiubai with eyes filled with admiration. At a young age, he was able toprehend so many truths of kendo. And he, setting up the test in this way, also wanted to see if any inheritors understood his intentions. From the very beginning, Ye Qiubai stepped out without hesitation, fearless in the wheel battle, and dared to challenge the other three with his stone sword. This is the bravery of the sword. Without courage, without courage, how can you advance bravely in the way of swordsmanship? When Ye Qiubai picked up the stone sword and carefully protected the stone sword from being destroyed. This is the guard sword. General sword cultivators think that the sword in their hands is used to protect themselves or others. However, how many sword cultivators realize that the sword in their hands also needs to be protected by the sword cultivator himself? Ruoruo doesn''t even have the consciousness to protect the sword in his hand. That is not worthy of being a sword repairer. When Ye Qiubai said those words just now. This is the truth of kendo. Everything in the world can be a sword! When a sword cultivator realized this truth. represents the upper limit of this sword cultivator, which is endless! Of course, all of this is also based on talent. But, is Ye Qiubai''s talent bad? The old man can be sure that if Ye Qiubai does not have the talent to be a sword cultivator, then there will be few people in the world who can be sword cultivators. "It''s a big deal, and I''ll let you beat me before I say it!" Le Zhengchi let out a soft drink, but one foot was independent, while the knee was bent, and the other foot rested on the thigh. Put the guqin in his hand across his calf. Ten fingers of both hands rest on the strings, and start to swipe wildly! Thousands of troops, at this moment, it seems to be wearing the armor of the gods! Horses on the ground, dragons in the sky! All are sweeping Hengtian Sword Intent, moving towards Ye Qiubai to oppress! Go all out! Lezheng didn''t want to procrastinate any longer! He wants to use the fastest speed and the most powerful blow topletely suppress Ye Qiubai here! so. Can also prove how weak Ye Qiubai''s actions and words that seem to make sense are? In the face of absolute strength. All words are false! The rules are customized by people with big fists. The truth is written by the winner! Le Zhengchi has always believed in this truth. Ye Qiubai looked solemnly at the approaching army in front of him. Heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky, riding Jiaolong. Thousands of troops and horses on the ground, thousands of horses are galloping! Seeing this, in the sword field, countless sword intents swept out! turned into countless giant swords, and shed at the opponent! At the same time, a sense of endless life condensed on the stone sword, protecting it from being crushed by the next tyrannical force! One yin and one yang, the two thunders of destroying the world began to converge. PS: In the morning, my family insisted on taking me to do a full collection. Its a life-threatening fate. After doing theplete collection and writing, its only one chapter. Im sorry everyone. Chapter 670: String break! Chapter 670 The string is broken! Yin and Yang Destroying World Thunder Art. is the pinnacle existence in the sky spirit art. At that time, Ye Qiubai couldn''t use it at will, because the consumption was too great. The current Ye Qiubai,pared to when he was in the Luoyan Sect, his strength has increased by an unknown amount. For this kind of heavenly spirit art, he can already control it. Le Zhengchi looked at the scene in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Heavenly Spirit Art? The opportunity is good, but in your state, even with the blessing of Heavenly Spirit Art, how can you resist my song?" But. When the power of the two world-destroying thunderbolts, one yin and one yang, converged on the stone sword at the same time. The two are forcibly fused, and the huge repulsive force produced actually reveals a daunting destructive power! Although Ye Qiubai has been able to initially control the explosion caused by the repulsion of yin and yang. However, the difficult thing now is to do your best while releasing the Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Technique. Protect the stone sword in your hand from being destroyed by a devastating explosion! In this case, even if it is better than Le Zhengchi. It will also cause Ye Qiubai''s test to end in failure. Therefore, when using Yin and Yang to destroy the world, you must separate your mind and protect the stone sword as the medium of release from being destroyed. Horses walk on the ground, dragons fly in the sky. Qin music turned into heavenly soldiers and generals, with thousands of horses and horses, rushing towards Ye Qiubai! Dust rises all over the back! Ye Qiubai holds a stone sword in both hands. On the stone sword, twopletely different forces, one yin and one yang, are constantly converging. On the tip of the stone sword, a ball of lightning light was formed. Around the light sphere, the space is constantly burning with ripples. Wisps of lightning, like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, kept falling on the surroundings! Seeing the destructive aura growing more and more, Su Hao''s expression changed dramatically. While backing away, he even eximed: "Is this the power that a sword cultivator at the blood-changing level can disy?" Qiu Lu also had a serious face. He once again underestimated Ye Qiubai. Originally, Qiu Lu focused his attention on Le Zhengchi, studying his style of y and looking for ws in it. Can now. Obviously not able to do so. Because of Ye Qiubai, there is also a possibility of defeating Le Zhengchi! "Ordinary celestial spirit arts can''t reach this level..." Qiu Lu''s mouth seemed to contain a yellow lotus, which was extremely bitter. "Who is this person... Heavenly Sword Peak, can it really cultivate such monstrous disciples?" And in the center, the dry bones under the stone pir. Watching this scene, the old man was not surprised by Ye Qiubai''s move. Instead, he looked at Shi Jian curiously. He wanted to have a good look. Casting such a powerful heavenly spirit technique. How to keep the stone sword from being damaged. There is no crack at all. this moment. Ye Qiubai held a sword in both hands, and his eyebrows froze suddenly. Stepping forward, the sword in his hand, from top to bottom, shed out with one sword! at this moment. ording to the repulsion of yin and yang, the power of yin and yang to destroy the world, carrying the sword intent, turns into a ck and white thunder beam, sting towards thousands of troops and horses! Where it passes, whether it is air or aura. They all disappeared for a short time, turning into a vacuum! The stone sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, including the hands holding the hilt, was trembling constantly. Obviously. Although it can be initially controlled. However, with Ye Qiubai''s current strength, the power released needs to be fully controlled. Between the hands, in the palm of the hand, there is a trace of green light, which is constantly crawling from the hilt to the entire body of the stone sword! And it is this green vastness that climbs all over the stone sword, protecting time from being swallowed by the powerful force of destruction and bacsh... Under the horrified eyes of everyone. Thousands of troops and horses that rolled over were directly swallowed by the thunder beam at this moment! The dragon in the sky, the heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by the melody, constantly cut out the sword in their hands. A series of shes fell under the beam of thunder. However, it still can''t let it stagnate in the slightest! Everyone is involved! In an instant. Dissipated as sword energy! Seeing this, Le Zhengchi''s expression was serious. The beam of thunder and light continued to move towards him. Obviously, he underestimated the power of Ye Qiubai''s celestial spirit technique. also underestimated his strength in the middle stage of blood transformation. Think here. Le Zhengchi shook his hands. Ten fingers are constantly stirring the strings of the guqin! The violent rhythm swept out at this moment, like a storm of sword intent! "Sword song, mountains and rivers fall!" This piece is the strongest piece that Le Zhengchi can y now. If even this song can''t resist Ye Qiubai. Then, there is no way to fight back! The storm of sword intent formed by the melody, rolled the wild sand, and collided with the beam of lightning and light! The sword will continue to be wanton! Destruction breath, at this moment, is constantly impacting around. Aftermath bursts! Su Hao held a long sword and resisted the aftermath, but even so, his aura continued to flow away. In addition to the injuries he suffered when fighting Ye Qiubai before. It made him hard to resist! Qiulu also unconsciously released the defensive barrier to resist the aftermath! Ye Qiubaile waste for the fight between the two. Obviously surpassed people of the same realm! Qiu Lu was also thinking about it. If I face Ye Qiubai, can I win? Answers should be marked with a question mark. Click! Sudden. A crisp sound resounded through the entire pce. I saw blood protruding from Le Zhengchi''s ten fingers! On the guqin, there is a string, which directly cracks! With the crack of the first string. The second root. Third root! Herees the moment. Le Zhengchi''s face was pale, the sword storm and the thunder beam canceled out at the same time! But. Le Zhengchi let out the guqin in his hand! Itnded on the pce! Three strings broke! Le Zhengchi himself was also blown away by the force of bacsh! It fell on the wall shining with ck light. A mouthful of blood gushed out! Obviously seriously injured! Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, still stood where he was. His face turned slightly pale. However, there is no step back. The stone sword in his hand, on the sword body, green faintly flickering. The stone sword is still intact. Ye Qiubai looked at Le Zhengchi lightly, and made eye contact with Le Zhengchi. "you lose." Le Zhengchi''s expression turned ugly, but losing is losing. There are no excuses. What''s more, he has an advantage in terms of realm and weapons. There is nothing to argue with! "you win." Le Zhengchi propped up his body, took the guqin back, looked at Ye Qiubai with a gray face, and said: "In the future, I will go to Tianjian Peak again to ask for advice." Ye Qiubai did not answer. Because he doesn''t know whether he will still be in Tianjian Peak by then... Turning his gaze, hended on Qiu Lu. Perceived this. Qiu Lu couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart! Involuntarily took a step back. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled contemptuously: "You want to admit defeat?" Chapter 671: Viper! Chapter 671 Viper! "Are you going to throw in the towel?" Seeing Qiu Lu''s distressed appearance of taking a step back, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but let out a sneer. A sword cultivator, actually gave birth to fear? Recalling what Qiulu said and what he did before. A city is very deep and scheming, but there are people who are easily afraid. What qualifications do you have to be a sword repairer? Qiu Lu noticed his actions, and his face was ugly. Furious and furious, he couldn''t help roaring: "You''ve lost a lot of spiritual energy in the battle with Le Zhengchi, so what right do you have to mock me here?" "If I challenge you now, won''t you fail the test?" Speaking of this, Qiu Lu seemed to have found confidence, and the irony on his face became more intense. Looking at Ye Qiubai, he sneered and said, "Your talent is indeed enchanting. It can be said that you are the most amazing swordsman among the people I have met." "However, there is a gap in the realm of weapons. Now you consume so much, how can you fight against me, a sword repairer in the middle of the fairnd?" Seeing this scene, listening to these harsh words. The old man shook his head slightly. He has made up his mind. Even if this Qiulu beat Ye Qiubai in the end. will not pass on his inheritance to him. For this kind of person, he is not worthy to walk in the way of sword repair! Even if the inheritance is self-destructed by then, it will not be handed over to such a person. I have practiced andprehended swordsmanship for so many years, how can I waste it in your hands? Ye Qiubai smiled: "You cane and try." At this moment, Qiu Lu hesitated. Hearing what Ye Qiubai said, and his confident expression. I thought to myself, could this person have other means? Or in other words, pretending to be a tiger. Actually already weak. But bluffing me with lies? Seeing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing loudly: "Is there any need to hesitate? Qiu Lu, there is a reason why your kendo realm cannot be improved. You are afraid of hands and feet, and you have too many thoughts. You are not suitable for sword training!" Qiu Lu''s face was livid. However, hearing Ye Qiubai''s words seemed to provoke him. Qiu Lu didn''t hesitate anymore, he snorted coldly, turned around and left. "It''s just a inheritance, let you be, I only hope you can go to the end." After finishing speaking, he took a deep nce at Ye Qiubai and walked towards the pce gate. Ye Qiubai frowned. He doesn''t have much thought, he just releases what he wants to say in his heart. But how did he know that this Qiulu was so timid? That was the moment when he let his guard down. Qiulu disappeared in ce in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already three meters in front of Ye Qiubai. The soft sword at the waist was drawn out,pletely copsed under the infusion of sword intent! Attack towards the stone sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! As long as the stone sword is broken, Ye Qiubai''s test will also fail. This is the surest way to y! Before, whether it was words, expressions or actions, it was just to make Ye Qiubai let go of his guard! At the same time, he discovered it in the first two games. Ye Qiubai''s sword field can suppress the sword practice of a sword repairer, causing the opponent''s strength to be greatly reduced. At this time, the reason for making the move is to prevent Ye Qiubai from having time to react and release the Sword Domain. not to mention. Qiu Lu is not so stupid. Ye Qiubai won two rounds in a row and did not make a move when his physical strength was too much, and then he was going to plunder when he got the inheritance and his strength improved to a higher level? Isn''t this a brain pit? So, the moment Ye Qiubai let go of his guard, Qiu Lu shot directly, catching him by surprise! Before the sword arrived, the sword energy had already swept over Ye Qiubai''s body. Dressed in a green robe, under the attack of sword energy. There are continuous cracks. The fragments of clothes floated backwards. Ye Qiubai''s expression also changed slightly. Qiu Lu''s killing intent is hidden too deep! So much so that he didn''t react immediately. In a hurry. He can only protect the stone sword in his hand with the intention of endless life, use the sword intent, and sh towards Qiulu! And this scene. The old man did not stop. Although he prefers Ye Qiubai. thinks that Ye Qiubai is the best candidate to inherit his mantle. However, this is not a reason for favoritism. In the monastic world. The jungle is prey to the jungle. Sneak attack, ambush, scheme. This is amon thing. Although talent is high, the premise is to survive various emergencies and be able to fight back. This is the only way to survive in this cruel world. A genius who died halfway. can only be regrettable. A genius who can grow. Only then can he be admired by thousands of people! The figure of Qiulu is only one meter away from Ye Qiubai. The soft sword in his hand is already approaching! shed together with Ye Qiubai''s stone sword! Boom! Sword Intent Bursting! Centered on the junction of the two swords, the sword intent turned into the aftermath of the sh, and continuously shot out towards the surroundings! Le Zhengchi and Su Hao looked at this scene with serious expressions. Qiu Lu''s behavior, although as a sword cultivator, they despise it. However, I have to say that this is the method with the highest winning rate. At the same time, this is what Qiulu is best at. Do whatever it takes to minimize the chance of sacrificing danger. Then he will make a thunderous move. If youpare Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship to the straight-forward sword of the king. All the other sword cultivators could not help but submit to Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship. Then, Qiu Lu''s kendo. Like a poisonous snake lurking in the darkest ce. Spitting out snake letters, staring at you with sinister eyes. Give the opponent a fatal blow when the opponent is most rxed and out of strength! It is hard to guard against. This kind of person is the most terrifying existence. Qiu Lu held the sword in both hands, and approached Ye Qiubai with a mocking smile on his face: "What is the courage of the tongue? Can you take my sword now?" Ye Qiubai''s face turned slightly pale. The previous two battles had consumed too much of his aura. Originally, he nned to take the recovery pill given by his master when Qiu Lu challenged him. However, he didn''t expect the other party to sneak attack, and he was caught off guard. Sword Domain doesn''t even have time to expand. What''s more, he has to always protect the stone sword in his hand from being destroyed. It''s just a moment of fighting. Ye Qiubai kept walking backwards. Qiulu followed closely. Keep approaching! He wants to kill Ye Qiubai directly with this sword! Sudden. Ye Qiubai''s eyes froze. Two small yin-yang world-destroying thunders suddenly converged. Immediately, between the two, an explosion exploded! Qiu Lu was stunned for a moment, and was immediately shocked. Ye Qiubai also flew upside down andnded ten meters away. Seeing that Ye Qiubai was still breathing, Qiu Lu snorted coldly, stood still and rushed over again. I don''t intend to give Ye Qiubai the slightest chance to breathe! Ye Qiubai took this opportunity to distance himself. His eyes looked at Qiu Lu coldly. The Sword Domain suddenly unfolded. The essence of heaven and earth began to gather towards the stone sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! Chapter 672: loser exits Chapter 672 The loser exits Pull away. Ye Qiubai didn''t take the pill immediately. Among them, it will take at least one breath of time. This short breath time is enough for the Qiulu who reacted to rush forward. So, Ye Qiubai nned to use hisst aura to forcibly perform the third sword of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning! Kill demon! The sword field suddenly unfolded, and the extraordinary sword intent roared. nded on the body of the deer. In just an instant, Qiu Lu clearly felt his own swordsmanship, and was ruthlessly suppressed. The sword in his hand weighed ten thousand catties as if he couldn''t control it! The suppressing effect of the sword field fell on Qiu Lu''s body, and it was even more obvious. This is also rted to Qiu Lu''s kendo. Qiu Lu''s kendo is heresy. Little timid. Ye Qiubai''s King''s Sword canpletely suppress it! Qiu Lu gritted his teeth, shouted angrily, and raised his soft sword with both hands. Footsteps suddenly stepped in the void. The stepped space emitted bursts of ripples. Like a stone falling into a calmke, ripples are sshed. At this moment, with the help of recoil. Qiu Lu''s body shot towards Ye Qiubai at an even faster speed like an arrow leaving the string! Looking back at Ye Qiubai, he gently closed his eyes. Ignoring the rushing Qiulu, the essence of the surrounding world continued to gather towards Ye Qiubai. Although there were few essences of heaven and earth, the ck light on the surrounding walls reced the essence of heaven and earth, gathering on the stone sword at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original colorful light is now upied by the emerald green color brought by the meaning of endless life, andpletely ck. ck exists as the main color everywhere. No matter what color it is, after being contaminated with a lot of ck, it will be confounded by it. pletely turned into ck. But, the emerald green light covering the de. Indeed, it remains the same as before, and has not been eroded by the ck light. Watching this scene. The old man was slightly surprised. He naturally knew what this ck light represented. The stone pir is a seal. Sealed his soul, kendo and dantian! And the ck light on the pce wall is suppression! Suppressing his flesh, or dry bones! Reached the realm of the old man. As long as the soul is immortal, even if the body is destroyed, leaving only dry bones, you can still unleash a devastating attack! This ck gloom is left by the terrifying being who created Absolute Soul City! Ye Qiubai was able to call? Moreover, the emerald green micro-mang can also resist its erosion. Like a ray of light in an endless darkness. A cedar tree in the snow mountain. Tilt a green leaf on the stormy sea. It looks small. However, no storm can destroy it. What is this green glow? Qiu Lu looked anxiously at Ye Qiubai gathering momentum. While charging forward, he shed at Ye Qiubai one sword after another! A sh that can hit Ye Qiubai''s vitals. The sword intent in the sword field gathered into a giant sword, resisting it. Ye Qiubai didn''t care about the sh that couldn''t hit the vital point. Let him chop on his body. soon. Arms, legs, even shoulders. All of them were cut with a big hole. Blood burst out of it. In the wound, the bones can be seen very clearly! But even so. Ye Qiubai remained silent. Although the body trembled, the expression on his face did not change at all. Still closing his eyes tightly, absorbing the essence of the surrounding world and gathering it on the stone sword. It seems to have entered the realm of heaven and man. Qiu Lu grinned grimly. In front of Ye Qiubai, holding swords in both hands, he shed out from top to bottom! Ruo Ruo''s sword shed at Ye Qiubai''s body. is bound to split it in two! But. I don''t know if it was deliberate or what. At this moment, Ye Qiubai suddenly opened his eyes. The stone sword in his hand shed towards Qiulu! This sword seems to be back to basics. Not a single bit of sword intent was revealed. Everything is contained within the stone sword! And this is the sword. Let the hairs all over Qiu Lu stand up! Even if the sword in his hand is about to fall on the top of Ye Qiubai''s head. Even if victory is in sight. As long as one more punch is approached, it can be beheaded. Qiu Lu felt a sense of death in his heart because of this sword cut! Cold sweat soaked the robe in an instant! However, there is no time to think about it. That sword fell on Qiu Lu''s soft sword. No hindrance. Without any slowdown. The soft sword in Qiulu''s hand was cut to pieces by the stone sword! Cut iron like mud, split into two! Qiu Lu''s eyes were dull, and he could only watch helplessly as the stone sword passed through his chest without slowing down. Ye Qiubai''s face was pale, and he vomited: "The Sword Sutra of the First Beginning, break the demon..." The stone sword was inserted into Qiulu''s dantian. The sword intent and power in the restrained sword body. At this moment, it erupted from Qiulu''s body! This powerful and irresistible force is constantly devouring Qiulu''s dantian, bones, and flesh! Even soul! Short breath time. Qiu Lu had no time to express his death speech. Just nced at Ye Qiubai''s in eyes with horror, and then fell straight down. There is no interest. The hill deer is dead. died in the hands of Ye Qiubai. And Ye Qiubai. He walked to the stone tform in front of the dry bones with a t face. Put the stone sword on the stone tform. Return things to their original ces. After doing all this. Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. The old man looked at this scene and was not worried. It''s just a loss of strength. Not far away, Le Zhengchi watched this scene with a solemn expression. With one against three, Su Hao can be regarded as cannon fodder. Then he and Qiulu. are all existences in the mid-stage of the Turbid Wondend. And the strength is the sword repair who is considered a genius by the public. But still defeated by Ye Qiubai with the strength in the middle stage of blood transformation. Even more terrifying. Le Zhengchi didn''t know if he could catch the sword that Ye Qiubai had shed. That sword was too terrifying. Le Zhengchi, who was always confident, felt hesitant at this moment. And what about Su Hao? Shaking his head wryly. Now, he finally knows why the eldest sister and grandfather value a person with a foreign surname so much. I also understand why the eldest sister will drag this person with a foreign surname into the Su family at any cost. Unable to pull in, he lowered his posture and made friends with Ye Qiubai. Su Hao at the time dismissed this. Seeing this scene now, Su Hao understands that his vision is too short-sighted. My previous pride. were all ruthlessly chopped to pieces by Ye Qiubai. Su Hao got up and suddenly smiled: "I''m still far behind, but I will work hard to practice." After saying these words, Su Hao''s realm unexpectedly broke through to the middle stage of the turbid fairnd! Kendo has also undergone earth-shaking changes! Su Hao cupped his fists towards Ye Qiubai, pushed open the pce door and left. The loser, it''s time to leave. PS: New QQ group: 765729766 Chapter 673: Old man: You make my inheritance useless Chapter 673 The old man: You make my inheritance useless The moment Ye Qiubai fell down. The dust settled. Le Zhengchi, Su Hao, took a deep look at Ye Qiubai, then pushed open the pce door and left. As for Qiu Lu, the dead couldn''t be more dead. After watching Ye Qiubai fall, the old man was not worried. It''s just that the spiritual energy is consumed too much, and it''s all exhausted. The old man nodded in satisfaction. The soul body floated to Ye Qiubai''s side. Stretched out an imaginary hand, and put it on Ye Qiubai''s sky cap. Waves of white breath enveloped Ye Qiubai''s whole body! Recovering his aura, power of soul, and physical body. It''s just that the old man''s body is bing more and more illusory. "I don''t have much time for this seat. If that''s the case, then let''s see what you stillck, and leave the inheritance to you to enlighten yourself." "With your talent, even if you don''t have the guidance of this seat, you will definitely be able toprehend." The wisps of white breath are not only repairing Ye Qiubai''s whole body. is even more probing his body. However, when the old man detected the meridians, he was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly opened. "This... what kind of exercise is this?" The cultivation method of the exercises is generally centered on the dantian, which circtes to the meridians of the whole body, forming a week, and then feeds back to the whole body. Therefore, as long as the strong examine the meridians, they can usually detect the strength of the exercise, or what kind of exercise it is! The old man thinks that he has a lot of experience. Basically, he has dabbled in some of the exercises that have been handed down in the world, even some secret exercises, and he has some understanding. But Ye Qiubai didn''t have any clue about this skill practiced by him! If this is the case, the old man will not be surprised. It is also normal to have unseen exercises. It''s just that the subtlety and strength of this kind of exercise are far beyond the old man''s imagination! Sudden. The old man thought of his own inheritance, and one of the most important ones is the cultivation method... However, when he noticed the exercises Ye Qiubai practiced. was silent. It seems a bit embarrassed to take out your hands... This kids skills are many times stronger than the skills he practiced... "Ahem... This kid should have a great chance to get the inheritance of a certain swordsman..." "Let''s look at other..." The old man''s perception continues to move deeper. Sweeping his whole body, he was taken aback again. Before, I felt that Ye Qiubai''s physique was unusual. But looking at it now, the old man can''t see through it! Its just that this physique "I seem to have seen it somewhere?" The old man frowned: "Or did you read it in some ancient book?" A long time ago. The old man shook his head and stopped thinking about it. But what is certain is that. With this physique, Ye Qiubai is undoubtedly a natural swordsman! Ye Qiubai''s talent is so enchanting. To arge extent, it depends on this physique and skills. Only then can we achieve the powerful capability of cross-border operations. Physique and skills are fine. Go down again. Arrived at Dantian. The old man couldn''t help eximing: "What a solid foundation!" Even he, at Ye Qiubai''s stage, didn''t have the patience to do everything possible to stabilize his realm. It is conceivable that every breakthrough of this son is suppressed as much as possible. This benefit, although it cannot be fully demonstrated at this stage. But when you practice to the fairnd, or even a higher realm. will fully reveal its horror! A monk, if the realm is not stable enough. Then, after he reaches the fairnd, every time he breaks through a small realm, it will be even more difficult. When reaching the peak of the Earth Wondend and wanting to break through the barrier of the Heavenly Wondend. It''s even more difficult! Many Earth Immortals are stuck at this step, and the realm is not stable enough, which is also one of the main reasons. When the old man continued to investigate, he unexpectedly found that it was above Ye Qiubai''s main dantian. There is also a dantian with the prototype of a sword. Two dantians? It''s just that this dantian doesn''t seem to be valued by Ye Qiubai, although there are traces of cultivation. However, from the surface, the old man can guess it. Now the second dantian is just the prototype of the sword, too rough. "Finally found a ce to inherit..." The old man smiled gratifiedly like a child looking for differences: "I thought this little evildoer didn''t have anything to make me effective..." "In this case, the inheritance of this seat will stay in your second dantian, and use the remaining power of this seat to help you polish it..." Finished speaking. The only remaining soul body of the old man got into Ye Qiubai''s dantian. began to fill continuously, polishing Ye Qiubai''s second dantian. Ye Qiubai''s aura also began to climb up at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment... Crimson mes shrouded the top of the huge cave and the surrounding rock walls. The ck ground fire crawled all over the uneven ground in the cave! A breath full of demonic killing intent filled the entire cave. The ce where the cave is close to the rock wall is a circr pit. In the pit, there is magma flowing in it, and a bubble pops up from time to time, and then explodes. The ck breath in it is full of magic! Keep your eye in the center. is a suspended stone tform. At the end of the stone tform, there is adder made of yellowstone. Keep going up, at the top, there is a huge skeleton throne! On the throne, stone pirs calm the soul. Among the seats, a huge dead bone sits solemnly on it! Even if it has be a dry bone, the meaning of the devil king revealed will still make the inheritors below submit to it! only. In front of the dry bones. There is a man in a ck robe with a ferocious smile on his face, holding a red g in one hand and a small tower in the other. Looking at the seven people below, he said with an evil smile: "Are you still resisting? Why don''t you just give up, obediently let go of the sea of ??consciousness, and hand over your soul to me, this will also make you die happily." The small tower released endless suppressing power, which seems to have the same origin as the suppressing power of the stone pir. This suppressive force turned into a halo, surrounding the seven people below! Let their strength, as well as their physical bodies, be unable to fully exert themselves! And the red g on the other hand. A skull was drawn with ck and red blood on the g. In the eyes of the skull, there is a dark green me burning. This me frightens the soul. The aura released continuously knocked on the sea of ??consciousness of the seven people below, trying to break through it and take away their souls! Below, a woman with an elegant face, like a fairy in the sky, supported her body, stood below, raised her head to look at the man in ck robe, and said coldly: "Pan Xie, if you do this, you are not afraid of what happened in the ancient times of Infernal Purgatory." Is it happening again?" Chapter 674: you cant move her Chapter 674 You can''t touch her "Su Muyou, are you threatening me?" Pan Xie grinned grimly and looked down, staring at Su Muyou''s well-proportioned body even though it was covered by a white robe, and there was undisguised greed in those evil pupils. "You know, even if you die here, how would the Su family know that I did it?" "You know, Absolute Soul City can shield all perceptions from the outside world. Even if I kill you myself, your soul card in the Su family will not leave any breath about me!" Speaking of this, Pan Xie suddenly licked his lips, and said unabashedly: "What''s more, I don''t have the heart to kill you, a beauty, so let me enjoy it first." Heard the words. Su Muyou''s originally elegant face was even more chilled like an iceberg. The killing intent in the eyes burst out without any cover. However, anger returns to rising, and anger returns to anger. Under the suppression of the small tower in Pan Xie''s hands, Su Muyou had no chance to resist. Even the Shulong Taotie Ding cannot be used! Where did this small tower, the Infernal Purgatorye from? Why is there the oppressive atmosphere of Absolute Soul City on it? Except for Su Muyou and another tall, dark man. The remaining five people were all desperate. Under the situation where this strength ispletely suppressed, how can they escape? Their Sea of ??Consciousness, although they still rely on treasures or their own strength to hold on. However, it is only a matter of time before the g in Pan Xie''s hand breaks through the sea of ??consciousness defense! At that time, the soul will be drawn, and there will be no possibility of recovery. "Pan Xie, why does your Infernal Purgatory keep sucking people''s souls?" This is what puzzled Su Muyou and others. Could it be for cultivation? However, if you preserve your strength for cultivation. It is impossible to do such an eye-catching thing. After all, such a fanfare to draw people''s souls is bound to arouse the hatred of the various sects. At that time, they will join forces to fight against the Infernal Purgatory again, and stage a great battle in ancient times! Pan Xie sneered and said, "Su Muyou, as the eldestdy of the Su family, would you tell others some secrets?" Su Muyou didn''t speak. "Instead of inquiring about the details of my Infernal Purgatory, you might as well think about how to please meter so that you will be spared!" At this time. The tall man beside Su Muyou looked at Pan Xie, and said slowly, "You can''t touch her." Um? Whether it was Pan Xie, Su Muyou, or the other five extras, they all looked at this man. The man said slowly: "If you touch her, I may not be able to exin to senior brother." Big brother? Isnt Xiao Heis elder brother Ye Qiubai? Su Muyou blinked, thinking in doubt. Why can''t she exin to Ye Qiubai after she died? The rtionship between them, no matter how you say it, is just a rtionship of mutual interests. The Su family values ??Ye Qiubai''s talent and future. Ye Qiubai values ??the power of the Su family. There is no such deep friendship at all. However, Xiao Hei was thinking. At that time, Mu Fusheng and he guessed it. No, mainly the priests. Su Muyou might be a senior brother. Although it has not really be, but there is this possibility. So, for my sister-inw. Xiao Hei must not let other people get involved with Su Muyou! If Ye Qiubai learned about Xiao Hei''s thoughts, he would probably give him a p... If Su Muyou knew about Xiao Hei''s thoughts, his elegant and cold personality would probably break the defense... Pan Xie put away his evil smile, and looked at Su Muyou greedily. He calmly set his eyes on Xiao Hei. "Even if I moved him, what about you? Under the suppression, what else do you want to do? What else can you do!" Pan Xie said with a gloomy face: "Since you want to be a hero, and in this situation, you have yed the trick of being a hero to save the beauty, I will take you first." The voice just fell. Pan Xie waved his arm, and waved the g in his hand towards Xiao Hei! The eyes of the skeleton with green mes burst out with green light, sweeping towards Xiao Hei! This green light did not cause any harm to the physical body. However, it has an extremely powerful corrosive force on the soul. stain the slightest. It will be like a tarsal maggot, crawling all over the soul and devouring it! Su Muyou''s face was solemn, and he said, "Quickly go back!" She clearly knew that Xiao Hei was a physical practitioner. The weakness of physical cultivation is nothing more than the soul. If you are attacked by the soul, there is a high probability that you will not have the ability to resist. But. How did she know that Xiao Hei is just an ordinary bodybuilder? After hearing these words, Xiao Hei did not retreat in the slightest. Instead, he said lightly: "Sister-inw..." Speaking of this, Xiao Hei paused. Well, you cant call me sister-inw yet. Otherwise, Mu Ziqing would be too sorry. "Miss Su, don''t worry, take care of yourself." After finishing speaking, under the powerful force of suppression, he stepped out in one step! One foot fell heavily on the ck fire ground! ck ground fire, spreading towards the surrounding area! Su Muyou, on the other hand, was taken aback when he heard Xiao Hei''s words. sister inw? What''s the meaning? It was they who regarded her as Ye Qiubai. Or is Ye Qiubai interested in herself? On the other side, Xiao Hei was under Pan Xie''s slightly startled gaze. Keep stepping forward! The force of repression seems to have no effect on Xiao Hei! See it. Pan Xie snorted coldly, and continuously poured spiritual energy into the small tower. The suppressive force sweeping the surroundings is constantly strengthening at the same time! Su Muyou is fine, and still has the ability to resist. But the other five people werepletely lying on the ground. The ck ground fire is also constantly eroding their bodies... For a while, there were screams again and again. But Xiao Hei, his expression is still dull! Under the ever-increasing force of repression. Xiao Hei didn''t take a step forward, and every time he got closer to the sweeping green me. The spirit of the devil king on his body is constantly releasing and bursting out! And this wisp of demon king''s aura seems to make all things surrender, resisting the force of suppression! Pan Xie looked surprised, looking at Xiao Hei''s body, which was covered with ck and red armor continuously! Five patterns are constantly shing on the armor! Breath surged at this moment! Pan Xie only felt that he was facing Xiao Hei. It seems that the other party is not an ordinary body refiner, but a demon god! The Demon God ising! Everything bows down! Xiao Hei''s face was t, supercilious, looking at the sweeping green fire, he didn''t resist at all, allowing it to invade his sea of ??consciousness! Su Muyou''s expression changed. The rest of the people looked at this scene and shook their heads slightly. However, under Pan Xie''s shocked gaze. Xiao Hei did not change color at all. The green ghostly fire that swept in had just invaded it. was scattered by an irresistible force of blood! Who is this person? And when Xiao Hei releases the demon **** toe. The huge withered bones on the throne behind Pan Xie seem to raise their heads slightly... PS: G, the test results came out a few days ago, uric acid 590...higher than my dad, I can''t stay upte... Chapter 675: punch Chapter 675 One Punch Before the throne, Pan Xie held a g in one hand and a tower in the other. The small tower possessed the same repressive aura blessing as Juehun City, suppressing all six people including Su Muyou under the stairs! Neither spiritual energy nor physical body can break this suppressive force. The g in the other hand is constantly attacking the sea of ??consciousness of the oppressed to draw their souls. However, all this seems to have no effect on Xiao Hei. With the suppressing power of the small tower, Xiao Hei descended as a demon god, activating the power of blood to resist. And the soul of the banner. How could the sea of ??consciousness of a generation of demon masters be easily breached? Pan Xie watched Xiao Hei stepping up the stairs step by step with an ugly expression, looked at him with a t face, and walked towards him. With every step, the magic energy on Xiao Hei''s body will sweep upwards. shrouded Pan Xie''s whole body. Let him have a feeling of having to surrender. Whether it is the heart or the soul, they are trembling uncontrobly. The blood in the body is like being forced to freeze. Unable to flow smoothly. "Who the **** are you!" Pan Xie looked angry, but his pupils were trembling constantly! The vocal cords are constantly vibrating, and the sounds are all vibrato. Xiao Hei did not answer. Thedder has 99 floors. Stepping on each floor, there will be fire from the ground. However, this doesn''t seem to have any effect on Xiao Hei. The moment the ck ground fire covered Xiao Hei''s body. It will be absorbed by one of the lines in the Eternal Demon Body, which is the line full of mes! Every step up, there is no obstacle at all! At that time, Pan Xie spent a lot of effort in order to climb to the top. It''s time for thest nine steps. It is even more necessary to use foreign objects to reach the top. But what about Xiao Hei? In the blink of an eye, they have reached the 97th floor. Su Muyou looked at Xiao Hei with a solemn expression. During the Ten Thousand Domains Competition. She could see that this body repairer was several times stronger than the average body repairer! Even, than all his cognitions, those hidden world forces, people who specialize in cultivating the flesh body are stronger. However, the current scene. Once again, Su Muyou was shocked. How many trials and tribtions would it take for a body of this level to reach this level? Ye Qiubai''s fellow disciple. One Mu Fusheng and one Xiao Hei. Everyone represents a shocking talent in their respective fields. Who is that master behind them? Can you train such monsters? At this time, Xiao Hei stepped onto the 98th floor. There is only onest step left, and you cane to Pan Xie. At this moment, Pan Xie couldn''t sit still anymore. He understands that if he doesn''t make a move now, when the other party walks in front of him, he won''t have any chance to resist. Now, on the stairs, there is also a ck ground fire hindering erosion. Although it doesn''t seem to have any effect on Xiao Hei. But, it''s better than no other obstacles, right? Think here. Pan Xie let out angrily. Hands spread out suddenly. Waves of **** intent, containing endless killing intent and evil aura, surged out of his body! For a moment, the high tform turned into a sea of ??blood! A sea of ??blood formed by condensed blood energy. Filled with killing intent and **** aura. Among the evil energy, there are countless innocent souls howling. Following Pan Xie''s palm strike. The sea of ??blood in the sky suddenly condensed into a shocking blood palm. It fell towards Xiao Hei, intending to suppress and kill him on the spot! See it. Xiao Hei raised his head slightly. There was no trace of emotional fluctuations in his eyebrows and eyes. No fear, no horror. Some are just like a calmke, without the slightest ripple. I saw Xiao Hei standing on the 98th floor, letting the ck ground fire erode his body, and slowly raised his arms. Hold it with five fingers, and punch out slowly! Devil God Armor, inspired by the blood of the Demon God. Cooperate with the Eternal Demon Body. At this moment, all the strength of the physical body was concentrated in Xiao Hei''s punch. Although it looks very slow. It doesn''t look like it''s working hard. But it was such an ordinary punch. Fist Road is on the way across the space. The space began to have cracks continuously! You know, how stable is the space in Absolute Soul City? Xiao Hei''s punch can achieve the effect of space shattering only by relying on physical strength? There were sonic booms, apanied by bursts of wind. The ck ground fire that swept upward covered Xiao Hei''s whole body, including the punch that was thrown out! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. and Pan Xie''s horrified eyes. Xiao Hei''s punch directly hit the palm of the blood palm transformed from the sea of ??blood. Boom! The loud noise spread throughout the cave! A wave of air continued to spread towards the surrounding area. The ck ground fire covered the ground, shaking wildly from side to side. The red mes on the stone wall of the cave are like a candle in the wind, constantly fluttering! Below the rock wall, the magma set off even more turbulent waves, constantly beating on the rock wall. Like a sledgehammer hitting a mountain. There was a deafening noise! next moment. The blood palm formed by the sea of ??blood also exploded at this moment! turned into wisps of blood and dissipated in this space! Xiao Hei lowered his head, looked at Pan Xie calmly, and said calmly, "Is this the all-out attack you are proud of?" After the blood of the demon **** was activated. Xiao Hei''s personality seems to be constantly upied by another soul in the sea of ??consciousness! Contempt, proud. Supercilious! Heard Xiao Hei''s question. Pan Xie took half a step back unconsciously. When he noticed his actions, he was even more ashamed and angry! What is my retreat? You know, he is a strong man in thete stage of the turbid fairnd! Facing a physical trainer, how can you be afraid? It should be that other ascetics are afraid of their endless purgatory! Xiao Hei looked at Pan Xie''s movements, still expressionless, and said slowly: "If that''s all it is, then you shouldn''t do it." Finished speaking. Xiao Hei took a step forward. Stepped up to the 99th floor! And thisst rung. The ck ground fire turned into a me storm, sweeping Xiao Hei inside! However, this ck ground fire storm only existed for a short time. next moment. Xiao Hei punched out. The ground fire dissipated instantly! Immediately, Xiao Hei took a stride and strode in front of Pan Xie. Another punch! ck magic, eternal magic body. Terrifying physical strength gathered in this punch! Xiao Hei intends to kill Pan Xie directly! Feel this irresistible physical strength. This punch, in Pan Xie''s view, seemed like a star falling, the sky copsing, and a mountain crashing. I have no possibility of resisting! The moment I thought of this. Pan Xie gritted his teeth, and took out a talisman from his bosom. The space is distorted suddenly. Pan Xie''s figure also disappeared in ce with the distortion of space. Chapter 676: The eight generals, the Black Flame Demon Lion! Chapter 676 Eight Great Generals, ck me Demon Lion! escape character. It''s just that the escape talisman used by Pan Xie is a very conventional space talisman. It is different from Mu Fusheng''s Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, which uses the power of thunder to escape. However, looking at the speed at which Pan Xena escaped. It can also be learned that the space talisman seal he used is not low in level. It must have been given to him by Infernal Purgatory. And when Pan Xie disappeared. The mountain-like force of suppression on Su Muyou and the others disappeared instantly. Zheng''s soul attack on Consciousness Sea also disappeared at this moment. See it. Su Muyou let out a sigh of relief. The other five people, eyes full of fear, bowed their hands to Xiao Hei, and left the cave consciously. What a joke. They couldn''t even defeat Pan Xie. Not to mention the physical training. Stillpeting with him for inheritance? Is this fatal? It''s moistened, instead of staring at it here, it''s a desperate idea to inherit it here. Might as well rush to find the next one. Su Muyou didn''t leave in time, looking at Xiao Hei''s back with a serious face. Before, she did not ask Su Lindu to investigate who is the master behind Ye Qiubai and others. But now she is very curious. Which senior is the one who can teach such monstrous disciples. And there are still several in one teaching! without any exaggeration. Whether it''s Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, or Xiao Hei in front of him. In the midtitude boundary. Those old monsters that Su Muyou knew. As long as you can receive one of them, you have to be thankful. At this moment, the armor on Xiao Hei''s body melted into his body. The suffocating power of the bloodline that wanted to surrender also disappeared. Xiao Hei turned his head, looked at Su Muyou, scratched his head and asked, "Are you okay?" Looking at Xiao Hei now, Su Muyou was stunned. Isnt the personality contrast too great? The previous Xiao Hei was awe-inspiring and defiant, as if he really was a demon **** descending on this ce. Want to make all things surrender! However, Xiao Hei now looks honest and honest after the demonic energy around him disappears? Su Muyou shook his head, and said softly, "Thanks to you, nothing happened." "I will remember this favor, and the Su family will definitely repay you in the future." Hearing this, Xiao Hei shook his head. Seeing this, Su Muyou was slightly taken aback, "No need? Don''t you think of the Su family?" "Not really." Xiao Hei quickly waved his hands, and said with a naive smile, "You don''t need to repay me, just treat Senior Brother well." after all. If it wasn''t for the rtionship with the big brother, then Xiao Hei wouldn''t make a move. He even spared no effort to use the power of blood, and the demon **** descended to solve the current troubles. Now Xiao Hei uses the power of blood every time. are likely to attract the attention of those rebels. This is full of great danger for Xiao Hei today. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Su Muyou recalled the previous words, blushed slightly, and said, "Don''t think too much, I don''t have that kind of rtionship with your elder brother." Hearing this, Xiao Hei was taken aback. Is it okay? But when Xiao Hei saw Su Muyou''s reddish face. Then he remembered something the pastor had said to him. Generally, a cold woman will not be too proactive. Even if someone finds out, she will not immediately admit who she likes. However, mood swings are certain. Um. Then Su Muyou blushes now, is that a sign of a shaken mood? Xiao Hei showed a smile that he thought was understanding. nodded and said: "No need to exin, I understand, and Miss Mu is very nice." If Ye Qiubai knows what Xiao Hei thinks. It is estimated that Master will expel Mu Fusheng from the sect at all costs. He''s meowing. It''s this kid who taught Xiao Hei to death! Su Muyou: "???" What''s the meaning? No need to exin? you understand? What do you understand? ? Su Muyou felt that the more he exined, the more powerless he became. This misunderstanding is getting darker and darker! not to mention. Who is Miss Mu? Su Muyou waved his hands helplessly and said: "No matter what, I should thank you for this matter. I will notpete with you for the inheritance. I need to recover my strength here, can I?" The suppression and soul-snatching just now made Su Muyou spend all his strength to resist it. If you want to restore your strength, you will naturally find a ce where no one will disturb you. In the city of Juehun, there are dangers everywhere. Obviously, this inheritance cave is now the safest ce. Xiao Hei nodded. Turning his head, he looked at the huge dry bone on the throne. However, when his eyes fell on the dry bones. But found that the pit where the eyes of this withered bone was also facing him. It seems to be looking at it. "Where did youe from, the power of this bloodline?" At this time, Dry Bones spoke. Xiao Hei was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously replied: "My own." "Your own?" Withered Bones nodded slightly, and immediately stood up from the throne. The moment Dry Bones stood up, the hand bones and the huge chains on the leg bones were also pulled. After standing up, the dry bones actually knelt in front of Xiao Hei! "Subordinate, join the Demon Lord." When Dry Bones said these words. Surrounded by ck earth fires rising up. Surround Xiao Hei and the dead bones. So that Su Muyou from the outside couldn''t see what was going on inside, and couldn''t hear the conversation between the two. Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback. "Are you from the Demon Realm? My subordinate?" Withered Bones nodded, all the bones in his body seemed to be trembling slightly. "Master, the subordinates have finally waited for you." "This subordinate is one of your eight generals, the patriarch of the ck me Demon Lion n, Qu Sheng." Eight generals. The ape demon n is one of the eight generals. Existence as a pioneer. Xiao Hei nodded: "It''s the same as the ape demon n, right?" Qu Sheng raised his head, looked at Xiao Hei and said, "It seems that the demon master has found the ape demon n." "At that time, among the eight generals, the five forces escaped from birth, including the three major forces of our ck me Demon Lion n, all were killed at the hands of the rebels, and their n was brutally exterminated." After hearing these words. Xiao Hei''s face suddenly darkened. Monstrous devilish energy, sweeping out! Even the Earth Fire Barrier couldn''t stop the outbreak of magic energy. Su Muyou from the outside world suddenly opened his eyes, watching this scene with a dignified expression. What the **** is going on inside? "Then why were you suppressed in Absolute Soul City?" Qu Sheng let out a wry smile and shook his head: "I don''t know the secret, but if the devil wants to know about Juehun City, he must go to the center." "Of course, at the center, there is a fragment of your soul, the demon lord." Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up. He is here for this. Under Xiao Hei''s support, Qu Sheng got up and said: "Since the devil is still alive, then everything will be fine." "I only hope that in the future, when the demon lord recovers his strength, he will avenge us!" Chapter 677: Extract the soul and awaken the ancestor of Infernal Purgatory! Chapter 677 Extract the soul and awaken the ancestor of Infernal Purgatory! In a mountain depression. Dense forests are distributed all around, and ancient trees in the sky surround this mountain depression. Airtight. There is only a little bit of starlight, passing through the branches and leaves and falling to the ground, forming a series of light spots. It can be said that it is an excellent hiding ce. And in this mountain depression, there are four skinny men hiding under ck robes. The exposed palm is frighteningly white. Like a dead body. The four men in ck robes sat cross-legged on the spot, silent, as if they were waiting for something. And at this very moment. The four men in ck robes opened their eyes at the same time, looking forward. As far as the eye can see, the space begins to distort. Immediately afterwards, a man with a weak breath appeared from the space in embarrassment. Half kneeling on the ground, panting continuously. On his forehead, there were fine beads of sweat. It''s just that, in the beads of sweat, there is a trace of bright red color. Obviously, after using the space escape talisman, Pan Xie, who escaped from Xiaohei''s hands, suffered enormous space oppression physically! "So embarrassed?" One of the ck-robed men stood up, looked at Pan Xie with a look of contempt, and sneered, "Who beat you like this, and even used the teleportation talisman I gave you? " Pan Xie''s face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Qiu Genyin, when you confronted that monster, didn''t you have the ability to fight back?" The four men in ck robes here are the people from Biluo Huangquan Pce! Qiu Genyin''s face froze slightly. It seems that Pan Xie encountered Xiao Hei ahead of time. "That person''s strength has grown again... and now he has another inheritance." Pan Xie said with a serious face: "We have to n, how to deal with this person." Qiu Genyin shook his head and said: "Let''s not talk about him, have you collected enough souls in Infernal Purgatory?" "Is it enough to wake up your ancestors of Infernal Purgatory?" Hearing this, Pan Xie said angrily, "If you absorb Su Muyou''s spirit, that''s enough." Start from Wanyu Dabi. The Infernal Purgatory is on the bright side, and even secretly extracted the souls of countless ascetics. At that time, it was to hand over to Biluo Huangquan Pce. Let the people of Biluo Huangquan Pce use the secret method to raise the upper limit of the soul of Juehun City. In this way, more ascetics can enter Absolute Soul City! At the same time, it is also convenient for Infernal Purgatory to carry more souls. Qiu Genyin nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter, there are many opportunities to extract the soul, and then you can go to the outer city to absorb the souls suppressed by the stone pirs." "It should also wake up your ancestors of Infernal Purgatory." "One of the prerequisites today is to obtain an inheritance, so that you can enter the center of Absolute Soul City." Pan Xie''s face was ugly. He knew that Qiu Genyin''s words were mocking him. "It''s just an inheritance, just find another one." "However, I have also found a candidate for the ancestor''s physical body." Qiu Genyin sneered and said, "Xiaohei?" Pan Xie nodded, and said with a sneer: "This person''s body is very powerful, and it seems to have extremely powerful blood power. Presumably, the ancestor will be satisfied with this body." "Then can you defeat him?" Pan Xie showed a sinister smile on his face: "It will be good to set up a trap for him at that time. In this city of Absolute Soul, there are many dead ces, so draw them in and kill him." "Hmph, you do it first." Qiu Genyin waved his hand and said, "Okay, go get the inheritance, time is running out, and many people have already obtained the inheritance." "You don''t need to remind me, just take care of your own affairs." Pan Xie snorted coldly, then sat down cross-legged and began to recover from his injuries. Seeing this, Qiu Genyin ignored it and looked up into the sky. It''s nothing more than an endless purgatory. If it weren''t for the ancestor of Infernal Purgatory, he still has some skills. Why should we, Biluo Huangquan Temple, cooperate with you? the other side. Inherited in the Dongfu. Qu Sheng looked at Xiao Hei, respectfully said: "Devil Master, I don''t have much to give you, only this ck me in the center of the earth." After finishing speaking, Qu Sheng stretched out his hand that had be a withered bone. In the palm of the hand, a ck me appeared out of thin air. And the moment the ck me appeared, the surrounding space was constantly twisting and trembling! At the same time, the red mes on the rock wall of the cave outside were raging! The ck ground fire on the ground is also shaking from side to side, starting to riot! Underground magma set off a stormy sea! Swept up and turned into magma barriers! Su Muyou from the outside world looked at this scene, his face changed in shock. She must use all her strength to block this me power. However, even so, they all felt that the aura in their bodies was being burned! The moment when Qu Sheng took out the ck me in the center of the earth. The stone pirs also emitted starlight. The power of suppression is increasing dramatically! If there is no suppression of stone pirs. I''m afraid it will start from the moment Qu Sheng took out this me of ck me in the center of the earth. Su Muyou would have been swallowed by the monstrous mes long ago. Incinerate! This cave will also cease to exist! Qu Sheng exined: "The ck me in the center of the earth is the treasure of my ck me demon lion family. Now, I will hand it over to you, the demon lord. I hope you can take back the demon domain! Kill those rebels and avenge us." Xiao Hei nodded with a serious face, and took it over. This me instantly swept through Xiao Hei''s whole body! Xiao Hei''s face changed slightly. Qu Sheng immediately said: "Devil Lord, don''t resist!" Hearing this, Xiao Hei lowered his vignce. Let this strand of ck mes crawl all over his body. The pain of burning in mes. Spread all the nerves in the whole body! What''s more, the ck me in the center of the earth is not an ordinary me. The burning pain was beyond imagination! However, Xiao Hei, who has experienced the fire of Nirvana, can''t hold on? this moment. A line quietly appeared on the skin. Among the lines, there are endless mes flowing in it! Eternal Magic Physique! The moment when the texture appears. is constantly absorbing the power of the ck me in the center of the earth. Among the lines, the crimson mes also began to be upied by strands of ck mes at this time. Blended with the crimson me. Xiao Hei could clearly perceive it. Physical strength is growing! Muscles begin to swell. If a punch is thrown at this time, the space will be shattered! Watching this scene, Qu Sheng was slightly surprised. At the same time, I was a little confused. This body training technique has never been used by a demon master. How many battles have their eight generals experienced with the demon lord? The devil''s means, they are naturally clear. In the cave, I don''t know how long the time has passed. Su Muyou from outside looked pale. With all its strength to resist the invasion of the ck ground fire, now, it has reached its limit. And at this very moment. The ground fire suddenly disappeared. The surrounding mes and magma have stopped rioting! Su Muyou was slightly taken aback. Looking up the stairs, the barrier disappears, and Xiao Hei''s body appears. The dry bones, as at that time, sat on the throne. No interest. Chapter 678: Second Dantian Chapter 678 Second Dantian At the moment. Inheritance Pce. Ye Qiubai gradually regained consciousness. A voice lingered in Ye Qiubai''s ears. "Little guy, get up when you wake up." Hearing these words, Ye Qiubai suddenly stood up and looked towards the source of the voice. Compared to before, the spirit body of the old man, who was more and more illusory, had his hands behind his back, looking at him with a strange expression. Ye Qiubai stood up, cupped his hands and said, "I made seniorugh." The old man waved his hand and said: "With your current state, it is already very good to do this kind of thing." Ye Qiubai nodded. When he heard what the old man said, he subconsciously felt his own realm. His face suddenly froze. This is? Blood-changingte stage? "Senior?" The old man said: "Your foundation is already very solid, this seat is just doing it smoothly." Speaking of this, the old man warned again: "Boy, your cultivation method is very correct now, and you must maintain it in the future, although you may feel that the speed of realm breakthrough is too slow now." "However, the more stable the realm, the more obvious its advantages will be in the future." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I understand what senior said." "Senior, can I inherit the inheritance?" He has to hurry up and find Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and other people in Tianjian Peak. See if they have been taken. But Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng don''t have to worry. Heard Ye Qiubai''s question. The old man suddenly blushed. It is the soul body that has be illusory now, Ye Qiubai can''t detect it. "Cough cough." The old man covered his mouth and coughed lightly, and said, "The inheritance has been given to you." Give it to me? Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked inside himself. Even checked the Najie. See if there is anything extra. "Okay, don''t read it." The old man seemed to be annoyed and shouted: "I don''t know how many amazing opportunities you have got." "Originally my inheritance is a practice, but the practice you practice does not need to be changed at all!" "If you turn to practice the exercises studied by this seat, you will be putting the cart before the horse." "Physical, there is no problem." "So, I can only use the remaining power to fill up your second dantian." Ye Qiubai also felt the embarrassment of the old man, and forced a smile tofort him: "It''s okay, senior, your inheritance has helped me." The old man: "..." Why do I always feel looked down upon? "That''s all." The old man shook his head helplessly and said, "Now it''s the world for you younger generation." "However, I see that you seem to have neglected the cultivation of the second dantian." Ye Qiubai nodded. After getting the cultivation method of the second dantian at that time. Ye Qiubai also practiced for a while, but not to mention the speed of cultivation. Its effect is also negligible, and it seems thatpared with other martial arts and swordsmanship, it is not very useful. So the higher the realm goes, the more Ye Qiubai neglects the cultivation of the second dantian. In the end, it was also abandoned. The old man praised him: "Concentrate the second dantian with the way of the sword. I don''t know who created this cultivation method. Although it is rough, it has opened up a different path." Ye Qiubai asked: "Why did you say that, senior?" "This second dantian may not be very useful to you now." The old man exined with a smile, as if he had regained his confidence at this point, "This second dantian is condensed by your swordsmanship. When your swordsmanship steps into the fairy sword, it can be transformed into the second elixir." "Whether it is the reserve of spiritual energy or the transformation of spiritual energy, it is much higher than that of people in the same realm." Aura transformation? Ye Qiubai was a little puzzled, but he didn''t interrupt the old man. The old man continued to talk eloquently: "The more important point is also the most heaven-defying point." "When the realm reaches the fairnd, the soul will also undergo a qualitative change." "This is also one of the reasons why there is such a big difference between the strong in the Heavenly Wondend and the Earth Wondend." "The qualitative change of the soul can be achieved in the true sense. As long as the soul is not destroyed, it can be reborn infinitely." Unlimited respawns! Ye Qiubai was stunned: "Then, those soul bodies outside Juehun City were actually the powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, or were they above?" "That''s right." The old man nodded and said: "The soul is immortal, but you have to take away other physical bodies to be able to achieve rebirth." "However, if you who have the second dantian are killed, as long as there is some soul left, you canplement it and retrain your body with natural materials and earthly treasures." "Physical talent will be intact." Ye Qiubai nodded. Ruoruo is exactly as the old man said. Then this second dantian is equivalent to a second life! It can be seen from this that the second dantian is against the sky. "So, you must not neglect the cultivation of the second dantian, do you understand?" Ye Qiubai nodded. After the old man finished speaking, his soulpletely dissipated. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai remained silent, and bent his body deeply towards the ce where the old man''s soul body dissipated. The second dantian that he neglected to cultivate before. Now it has been carved and filled with thest strength of the predecessors. The second dantian in the past can only be said to be the embryonic form of a sword. But now, it has turned into a finely crafted sword! Looks incredibly sharp. It took a long time. Ye Qiubai raised his head and nced out of the corner of his eye. Then he saw a token on the throne. On the token, there is a word of soul engraved. Presumably, this is the token for entering the center of Absolute Soul City. After picking it up, he walked out of the pce. After a few days. Ye Qiubai kept walking towards the center. Along the way, I passed countless ces of inheritance. However, it was unexpectedly discovered. Besides the ce of inheritance along the way, there are countless corpses of ascetics! Among them, there was actually a disciple from Lingxian Pce. was following Lin Zhinan at the time. Without exception. Soul is drained! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai frowned. What the **** happened? Could it be that the people from Infernal Purgatory did it again? Ye Qiubai''s conjecture was not wrong. During these few days. The outer city of Absolute Soul City. Several people in Infernal Purgatory absorbed all the souls and bodies in it! On the way to obtain the inheritance and the token, the soul of the ascetic is extracted! The dark tide has surfaced on the surface. The moment it explodes. will devour the light! At this moment, the barren realm. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, former site of thatched cottage... An old man came here. Lu Changsheng also came here. This old man is exactly the old man who is performing deduction in the dark field! "Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Looking at him, Lu Changsheng asked. Chapter 679: The trend of fate is closely related to Lu Changsheng! Chapter 679 Fate trends are closely rted to Lu Changsheng! Before that. The people in the Dark Realm contacted Liu Ziru and asked him to tell Lu Changsheng that there was a big man in the Dark Realm who had important matters to discuss with Lu Changsheng. Because, even with the ability to collect information in the dark field, it is impossible to search for the existence of the longevity world. At that time, they had sent people to search the wild area, but they couldn''t find Lu Changsheng, and they could only contact Liu Ziru. After hearing this, Liu Ziru was slightly horrified. Dark Realm would take the initiative to discuss important matters with Lu Changsheng? What''s more, the tone is so dignified. It seems extremely urgent. Therefore, Liu Ziru told Lu Changsheng about this matter, and asked him if he would see him or not. When he heard the news from Liu Ziru, the first thing Lu Changsheng thought of was how loyal Liu Ziru was to him. After all, Liu Ziru is a five-star deacon in the dark realm. It can be said that it is above ten thousand people. However, Liu Ziru still didn''t tell Dark Region where the Longevity Realm was when asked by Dark Region, but asked himself first. Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile and said, "Ziroom, I will treat you better in the future, and I will teach you more." Liu Ziru''s face turned pale. ah? Did I... say the wrong thing again? Why punish me? You know, what Lu Changsheng said to teach him was nothing more than treating him like a human sandbag... However, the strength will also be greatly improved... After that, there was the present scene. Lu Changsheng also wanted to hear, at this juncture, why did the dark domaine to discuss with him. At the same time, I don''t want to expose the location of the Longevity Realm. Then the location of the consultation was ced in the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy, where the thatched cottage was before. "It''s you? What''s the matter?" Lu Changsheng looked at the old man in front of him. This person was the old man who was in the dark area and was conducting deduction. The old mans name was Dong Yi. Dong Yi looked at Lu Changsheng with a solemn face and said, "Have you been to the Immortal Realm?" Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Few people knew about his going to the fairy world. Liu Ziru is one of them. However, as soon as he thought of this, Dong Yi shook his head and said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t doubt Liu Ziru, he didn''t tell the old man." "At that time, when someone passed through the fairnd passage, the old man noticed it." "After thinking about it, you are the only one in this world. If you have the strength to discover the secrets hidden in the barrier, only you can enter it." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng no longer concealed it, looked at Dong Yi and said, "So, you are from the fairy world?" Dong Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, no third person will know about this matter." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "So what is it?" Dong Yi looked solemn, staring at Lu Changsheng and exined: "You should also know about the seal." "The old man is sent from the fairy world to the mortal world to collect information from this world and at the same time deduce the fate of the mortal world." Deduce the fate of the mortal world? Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "You don''t want to tell me that the fate of the mortal world is approaching?" Hearing this, Dong Yi nodded without hesitation, and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, the seal is about to be broken, and when the seal is broken, the mortal world will be the opponent''s primary attack target." "With the current capabilities of the mortal world, there is no room for resistance at all!" "It only takes ten days, and the entire mortal world will be devastated..." Ten days At that time, Lu Changsheng heard that today''s mortal world is extremely barren, it can be said that it has entered the era of wastnd from the glorious age! As for the two worlds of evil and demons, even the fairy world is extremely afraid. In today''s mortal world, ten days is not an exaggeration. "Why did the fairy world send you to deduce the fate of the mortal world?" Dong Yi smiled wryly: "Because when the two worlds of demons and demons were sealed, it was the mortal world that contributed the most and also suffered the most." "At the same time, the primary target of hatred in the Demon Realm is also the Mortal Realm." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng also understood. "That is to say, if the seal breaks through, the mortal world will be the first line of defense, so you will send people to monitor here?" Dong Yi smiled wryly and nodded. "That''s right." Lu Changsheng raised his head, looked at the sky, and sighed slightly. If it was normal, Lu Changsheng would not pay attention to this. The location of the Longevity Realm is hidden in the space. As long as you don''t take the initiative to expose it, you probably won''t be discovered. But now, cause and effect are closely rted to Lu Changsheng. More importantly...his disciples wandered in this mortal world... If the second world of demons destroys this mortal world, I''m afraid it will be really difficult. "So, you just came to tell me this?" Dong Yi shook his head and said, "This is one of them." "Although the old man has been trying to deduce your fate, fellow daoist, but it has been fruitless." "The front of you is like a cloud of fog, and you can''t pass through it to reach the other shore." "However, after deducing the great formation of the heavens borrowed from fellow daoists and spending a lot of money, I deduced the fate of some mortal worlds." "I discovered...the trend of fate is closely rted to you, fellow Taoist..." Lu Changsheng forced a smile. hehe. I know it is so. This cause and effect is impossible to get rid of even if you want to get rid of it. Sure enough, it''s still not enough. "Although I don''t know why it has something to do with the fellow daoist, but... I also ask the fellow daoist to help." Dong Yi cupped his fists and bowed towards Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng waved his hand: "If there is a threat to me, I will naturally take action." "I''ll go first if it''s okay." After saying that, he disappeared in ce. Seeing this, Dong Yi sighed slightly. In the mortal world, since the fall of those ancestors, there have been no sessors. Unsurprisingly, it went into decline. Now, since the results of the deduction are closely rted to Lu Changsheng. That can only be pinned on this person. After all, if the demon world breaks through the seal, it will destroy the mortal world. It is bad news for the fairy world, and even other worlds. Thinking of this, after shaking his head, he also left the wild realm... After returning to the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng frowned, sullen. This is a **** meow, and I usually don''t get involved in cause and effect. Once touched, it will be this big. Do you understand the novice protection period? People cross over, the danger is at least from small torge. I''m going to have a king fried with four twos! What''s the matter? It seems to have seen Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. Willow''s soft voice came over. "Worried about the fairy world again?" Lu Changsheng nodded. "There is no need to worry so much, your path will not stop here." "Of course, it must be the karma of yourter involvement. These are probably rtively small." Is this still small? Lu Changsheng nodded solemnly: "Okay, thank you for reminding me, I will be more careful in the future." Willow: "..." And at this moment, in the world of longevity, between Liu Shu and Lu Changsheng. A feather burning with the fire of Nirvana appears here! Chapter 680: Little bird, danger! Chapter 680 Little bird, danger! Lu Changsheng looked at the feather burning with the fire of Nirvana. Among them, there is a familiar atmosphere. Bird''s? Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng suddenly had a bad feeling. No way But I can only bite the bullet and walk forward. Pick up that feather. The moment Lu Changsheng''s finger touched the feather. A message came over. Briefly describe it. need help! The corners of Lu Changsheng''s eyes twitched. I! At once! Know! road! Willow also said at this time: "Xiaoniao has a very proud personality. Even if there is some danger, she will not think of others easily, and even ask you for help. Now there is a message, and there must be something that Xiaoniao cannot solve with her current strength. thing." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "I have to go out after I just came back? I didn''t drink a sip of hot tea, and the donkeys in the production team would not dare to fight like this!" "How about it, are you going to help?" There was ridicule in his tone. It seems that he already knew Lu Changsheng''s choice, but he still wanted to ask. Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes angrily, and cursed: "There is no one in this group of guys who can make you worry!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Changsheng took the feather, followed the breath in it, and turned into a stream of light and left the longevity world. See this scene. The willow branches are automatic without wind, fluttering gently. "In the past, everything had nothing to do with you, as if you didn''t care about anything, and always lived in your own world." "But now, after epting disciples, I have concerns and jumped out of my own world." "It seems that you still need to be concerned to change your temper..." At that time. After the little bird left with Lu Changsheng. Came to the ce where the Phoenix family fell. And there, the corpses of Shenlong and Shenhuang who fell in battle were found. He started practicing here. A lot of time has passed since then. Lu Changsheng was still thinking, why haven''t youe back for so long? Then there is only one possibility, something went wrong. As expected, the distress signal has already been called. The aura attached to the feathers is exactly where it fell. didn''t move. With Lu Changsheng''s speed, it doesn''t take too much time to get there. Less than half a day has passed. The familiar scene came into Lu Changsheng''s eyes. A giant dragon corpse and a divine phoenix corpse stood facing each other. The sky, the earth, devastated everywhere. There are dpidated scenes everywhere. Where the earth is, there are countless pits and cracks, bottomless. In it, there are endless fires of Divine Phoenix Nirvana, burning and boiling, as if they will never dissipate. And in the sky, there seems to be a fault. Dark clouds are densely covered, and the thunder of destroying the world is constantly bombarding the already devastatednd. The mes of the Divine Phoenix and the Thunder of Extinguishing World are constantly confronting each other. It seems to represent that even if they die together and die for thousands of years, they are still fighting with all their strength. never stops. Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared in the sky. While avoiding the thunder strike and the fire of the Divine Phoenix flying into the air. While looking for the breath of the bird. Take out the feather, sense it again, and fly towards the east. The breath became stronger and stronger. also means that the distance to the bird is getting closer. Sudden. Lu Changsheng stopped his figure. in front of him. There are four figures with extremelyrge auras, walking and stopping constantly. seems to be looking for something. And the direction they are traveling is the hiding ce of the little bird! Could it be that the bird''s call for help is rted to these four people? Think here. Lu Changsheng hid his breath and quietly followed behind them. The distance is not close. Be careful not to be noticed by the other party. At the same time, keep in a position where you can hit the opponent in an instant. In case the opponent finds the ce where the bird is hiding, shoot him! At this time. One of them frowned and said, "Have you not found it yet?" Someone shook his head and said, "The breath is nearby, don''t worry." "Sect Master Hu is right, don''t be too anxious, the phoenix was hit with all the strength of the four of us, and now it is obviously dying, and it cannot escape too far!" "However, what I didn''t expect was that the Phoenix n still existed in this world. I read in ancient books that there was a devastating war between the Phoenix n and the Dragon n." "In that battle at that time, both sides werepletely wiped out! Unexpectedly, when we explored the secret realm of Dragon and Phoenix, we found such a phoenix that was absorbing the blood of Dragon and Phoenix?" "Hahaha! If you get it, in this hightitude boundary, the sect of the four of us may jump into the power of a **** master!" "Okay, don''t take it lightly. Even if the other party is dying, but she has the blood of the Phoenix family after all, we still have to be careful of her counterattack when she dies. What''s more, we try to catch her alive!" The other three nodded. And the dialogue between the four. It was also clearly heard by Lu Changsheng. Sure enough. The little bird''s call for help is rted to these four people! Thinking about it, it is an extremely clichd plot. During the process of practicing and advancing, he was discovered by other people. Then when they want to seize the bloodline or something valuable, they will take action at the important moment of Xiaoniao''s cultivation. It was seriously injured. Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly. followed behind the four of them. And the hiding of the bird was obviously extremely sessful. A full day has passed. The four finally determined the location of the bird! A cave in the cliffs of a rift filled with nirvana fire! Lu Changsheng was in the dark, and saw the dying bird, covered in blood, hiding in the cave. Even the eyes could not be fully opened. With a look of despair on his face, he looked at the four people above the rift valley. Still not working... Sure enough, Lu Changsheng still didn''t have time to get here. I''m going to die here after all... The four of them set their eyes on the bird. Without exception. Greedy expressions appeared in all eyes. To know. Ancient beasts. The power of the bloodline of the Shenhuang family should be ced outside. Even god-level powers will surrender their status ande out to fight for it! At that time, there will be rivers of blood, and even a big melee! And the four of them actually found a live phoenix here? "God bless us!" "Don''t resist, just wait with me, don''t worry, as long as you don''t resist, I will not take your life." The meaning in the words. If you resist. I don''t mind taking your life either. After all, even if there is only the blood of the Phoenix, it has a great effect! Little Bird''s eyes were filled with despair. However, as a member of the Phoenix family, how could she submit without a fight? See the eyes of the bird. The four of them sneered and said, "If that''s the case, then don''t me me for being rude." Chapter 681: Incarnation of the Phoenix, the birds final blow! Chapter 681 Incarnation of the Divine Phoenix, the bird''s final blow! The ce where the Dragon and Phoenix Secret Realm is located is extremely secretive. Without blood guidance, it would be extremely difficult to find this ce. But. Sect Master Hu and the other four entered the Dragon and Phoenix Secret Realm by chance. When they found the bones of the Dragon Emperor and the Divine Phoenix who fell in the battle, they were ecstatic. You must know that the master of the dragon n and the master of the phoenix n, when they reach their level, their strength is considered to have fallen. The remaining corpses are also priceless treasures! What''s more, there is still blood power left in it! However, when they discovered that the little bird was refining the blood of the Dragon Emperor and Phoenix Lord between the two huge corpses, they immediately sank their minds, hid their bodies, and the four of them shot with all their strength. Interrupt the bird that has entered a critical juncture, and directly encounter bacsh and be seriously injured! Although he tried his best to escape and released a distress signal. However, how far can the severely injured bird escape? There is now this scene. "Then don''t me me and the other four for being rude." Headed by Shenhuizong, Hu Zongzhu sneered: "Although it is a pity that you cannot be captured alive, even if you die, it will be of great help to us." They are in high positions. Experience is naturally rich. ording to the ancient books, the Phoenix n and the Dragon n are races whose eyes are higher than the sky. If you are not sincerely surrendering to the other party, even if you die, it is impossible to be captured alive by others. Extremely proud! So, Zongzhu Hu and the others will not take great risks to choose to capture a phoenix alive. Although the other party was sluggish and severely injured. But after all, it was an ancient race. Even if it is a god-level power, you must avoid its edge! Under death counterattack, who knows that no ident will happen? It is precisely because of this that Hu Zongzhu and others chose to directly attack with all their strength, without giving Xiaoniao any room to fight back! Immediately. In the Dragon and Phoenix Secret Realm. An extremely huge aura turned into a storm of aura! With four people including Hu Zongzhu as the center, they swept across this brokennd! Space is trembling. The dpidated earth began to sag toward the center of the earth! The sky of the fault is also crumbling at this moment! Under the full force of the four suzerains, the entire world changed color! See this scene. The will to die shed in Xiaoniao''s eyes. Let her submit to the hands of these four humans? What a joke! I am a member of the Phoenix family. is the owner of the Divine Phoenix bloodline! In the future, if you don''t die, you can step into the highest realm of the Phoenix n, the existence of the Divine Phoenix Realm! How can he sumb to the hands of these four viins? Sudden. The figure of a man in white robe shed in Xiaoniao''s mind. Only he has this qualification... pity Say it. The originally sluggish aura from Xiaoniao''s body began to surge out at this moment! The fire of Nirvana, with the bird''s body as the center, a me vortex is spreading towards the surrounding area! "Thest hit?" Sect Master Hu sneered: "How much strength can you disy in this state?" However, when he finished saying this sentence. The expressions of the four of them sank unknowingly. In the storm of mes that swept away. There is a ck shadow spreading its wings that cover the sky and the sun! The ck shadow is getting bigger and bigger. A very majestic blood force oppressed the bodies of the four people. At this moment, the blood seemed to stagnate. Is this the blood power of the Phoenix family? This scene did not scare the four of them. Instead, greed filled their pupils! If they can obtain this bloodline, then their Sifang sects will have the opportunity to step into the power of the **** master! But. How do they know. The power of this bloodline is not pure Phoenix bloodline, nor is it pure Suzaku bloodline. It is the Divine Phoenix standing at the top of the pyramid of the entire Phoenix n! Divine Phoenix bloodline! Nirvana rebirth. The moment when the me storm formed by the fire of Nirvana suddenly dissipated. A pair of huge wings, burning with monstrous mes, covering the sky and the sun! Like the whole sky. Even the dark clouds that flickered with brontosaurus were covered! The entire sky, against the backdrop of the wings, turned red! I saw the little bird now. Bathed in the fire of Nirvana, he raised his head high. Shout out to the sky! Beware! The roar is full of arrogance and unyielding! See it. Sect Master Hu frowned slightly. This phoenix seems to be different from the pattern he saw in the ancient books. But, so what? The four of them snorted coldly at the same time. "Under the situation of being bacshed, can you still make this little bird turn upside down?!" The voice just fell. Four people, including Hu Zongzhu, sted out with one palm at the same time! Immediately! The space is shattered inch by inch! A palm print of aura condensed to the extreme, like an earth-shaking one, moved towards the little bird! The bird lowered its brows, looked at the palm print, and pped its wings. Shoot towards the palm print! Both ws hit the palm print at the same time. The moment the two touch each other. Boom! A loud noise, like thunder on the ground. It spread throughout the Dragon and Phoenix Secret Realm! Just this sound made the entire Dragon and Phoenix Secret Realm tremble! The aftermath that emanated caused the surrounding earth to crack again. The space has been shaken into pieces. Like a mirror, it was smashed and the ss scattered to the ground. A fight between the strong. Often one blow can decide the oue. I saw the palm print shattered under the ws of the bird! Sect Master Hu and the others are retreating even more! This terrified their hearts. have suffered such serious injuries. The breath is even more sluggish. Now, they are still able to smash the full blow of the four of them? If the opponent is not injured. Words in their heyday. Then, how can the four of them have any room to fight back? I''m afraid I can only flee quickly with my tail between my legs! But what about the little bird? Did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. Instead, they stayed where they were. On the wings that covered the sky and the sun, the ever-burning fire of Nirvana became dim at this moment. This blow. It was thest blow released by her condensed blood power and the remaining aura. After this blow. The remaining strength is no longer enough to keep Xiaoniao in the state of Divine Phoenix... Soon, the bird''s body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a bird again. saw this scene. The four of them breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. "Fortunately, he was seriously injured before." "Stop talking, kill him quickly and bring the body back!" "That''s right, so as not to causeplications!" But when they finished speaking, they looked in the direction of the bird again. Don''t know when. A figure in white robe appeared in front of the little bird. Chapter 682: Only ashes can keep a 100% secret Chapter 682 Only ashes can keep a hundred percent secret Lu Changsheng squatted down halfway, and hugged the little bird whose breath had been exhausted to the extreme. Soft green light came from Lu Changsheng''s arm. sprinkled on the whole body of the bird. This stabilized her injury! The little bird, who had already fallen into aa, felt this warm breath. Forced to open his eyes, he looked at the familiar figure in front of him. He felt relieved. Now that he hase. Then there is no problem. So, he closed his eyes again. Putting down all vignce, with the help of Lu Changsheng''s principles of life, he began to heal his wounds with all his strength. Looking down at the little bird, Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly and said, "None of you can make me worry." And at this moment, in the sky. Sect Master Hu and the other four looked at Lu Changsheng solemnly. This white-robed man unexpectedly appeared beside the phoenix in an instant under the noses of the four of them? Moreover, during this period. The four of them, without exception, did not notice any aura. If he hadn''t seen this white-robed man with his naked eyes, he might never have found it! "Fellow Daoist, where did youe from?" Sect Master Hu took a step forward and asked with cupped hands. Looking at Lu Changsheng, his eyes were full of seriousness. Lu Changsheng smiled and replied: "A ce that you don''t even know." A ce we don''t even know? The four of them were taken aback at the same time, and then sneered. "Fellow Daoists underestimated me. I am the suzerain of Shenhui Sect. In this hightitude realm, there is no ce I don''t know." "However, fellow daoist, don''t you want to be unreasonable? This phoenix, but we found it first, and we took a lot of effort to take it down." "Fellow Daoist, I''m afraid that you are going to provoke public anger by doing this?" Lu Changsheng asked back: "Oh? Public anger? How about I spread this matter to other forces?" "Presumably they should be interested in the blood of the Phoenix family." Although the bird is healing. But she can still hear the conversation between the two parties. When I heard what Lu Changsheng said. If he can''t move now, he will have to open his mouth and peck him to death! "Your power, ording to what you said before, shouldn''t be the strongest?" "Then I will spread this news to the so-called god-level forces. With your strength, can this phoenix survive?" When the four of Zongzhu Hu heard this, their expressions were extremely gloomy, extremely ugly! really. If the people of the god-level power know about this matter. I''m afraid I really can''t keep this phoenix. You know, a phoenix is ??something that even god-level powers are jealous of! Whether it is blood, feathers, or bones, they are all amazing treasures! Even, it can change the fate of a sect! "Then ording to what Fellow Daoist means, is he trying to threaten us and forcefully take a share of the pie from us?" Lu Changsheng smiled and shook his head. The next words made the four of Zongzhu Hu even more furious! "That''s not true, what I mean is, I will take this phoenix away, and then I will help you keep the secret of entering this ce." "Look, isn''t this a good deal?" "You..." Hu Zongzhu said with a gloomy face, "Could it be that you are ying us?" "That''s not true, I''m just stating a fact." The voice just fell. Sect Master Hu didn''t say anything anymore, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant! In the blink of an eye, Sect Master Hu had already appeared in front of Lu Changsheng! Immediately afterwards, he pped Lu Changsheng''s Tianling Gai with his palm! Like the wind and thunder! "Since you are so greedy, then stay here forever!" But. For example, the scene foreseen by Hu Zongzhu and the other three people is not the same. Lu Changsheng did not directly die or be seriously injured because of Hu Zongzhu''s palm. Instead, it was under Hu Zongzhu''s horrified gaze. Lu Changsheng stretched out two fingers. Stand with fingers together, turning into sword fingers. Raise your arms above your head. Then he withstood Zongzhu Hu''s full palm! "This...how is this possible?" Lu Changsheng doesn''t talk nonsense. After resisting the palm of Hu Zongzhu. The sword pointed suddenly with force! A sword intent was like a thunderbolt, directly piercing through the palm of Hu Zongzhu! Even, it was so fast that even Hu Zongzhu didn''t react for a while! Next second. Sect Master Hu covered the **** hole in his palm and quickly backed away. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s indifferent figure, his eyes were filled with disbelief! "You, could it be that you are a big shot at the God Lord level?" In his thoughts. Only a high-level figure at the level of a **** master can defuse his attack so easily. And easily hurt him! At the same time, Zongzhu Hu suddenly lowered his head. Looking at the blood hole in the palm of his hand. I saw the sword intent covering it, even if he resisted it with all his strength, he couldn''t offset it. Like tarsal maggots, it was constantly eroding his arm! No! This is not the intent of the sword, but the principle of the sword! And it is the way of the sword that has been practiced to the extreme! "Who are you!" A person who has practiced the way of the sword to the extreme has never heard of even a god-level power in the entire hightitude realm! Lu Changsheng still had a peaceful smile on his face. Footsteps paused slightly. appeared in front of Hu Zongzhu. The sword pointed directly at the center of Hu Zongzhu''s eyebrows. "Actually, even if I don''t talk about conditions, I will keep you here forever." "After all, I can''t let you spread my story..." Hearing this, Zongzhu Hu just wanted to say something. The way of the sword has already prated the eyebrows of Hu Zongzhu! The soul dissipated! The other three people saw this scene with terrified expressions on their faces. They are in high positions all the year round. Under the god-level power, few people can pose a threat to them. Actually at this moment. The long-lost body trembled! Lu Changsheng looked at the three of them. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s in pupils. The three of them knew that if the other party didn''t let them go, with Lu Changsheng''s terrifying strength, running away would be useless! Think here. said: "Senior! Don''t worry, the three of us will never tell anyone what happened today!" "That''s right! We swear by God!" "As long as seniors let me go, in the future, as long as seniors give orders, we will definitely help!" Lu Changsheng did not answer. His face was t, and his sword pointed across the space. Suddenly, a deep **** **** appeared on the chests of the three of them. The internal organs can be seen deeply. All were cut in half. Dantian, soul, is no exception... "Only the dead can keep a hundred percent secret..." "Oh, no." Lu Changsheng waved slightly. At the corpses of the four, a raging fire burned the corpses to ashes! "Well, this way we can keep the secret 100%." Chapter 683: All-round super! Chapter 683 All-round transcendence! The dead body is also a way to spread the message. In the eyes of the strong. Just by looking at the corpse, one can tell how the person died in battle, from which direction and in what manner. means how. In this way, the scope of criminals can be narrowed down. Of course, if you haven''t seen the prisoner, or never seen this kind of method, then it''s another matter. However, there is still this possibility. Since there is a slight possibility. So with Lu Changsheng''s character, how could he let him go? No matter how small it is. As long as it exists, Lu Changsheng will naturally kill it in the cradle! Before making the move, Lu Changsheng had already quietly set up arge array here to iste any information and perception. In this way, even if the other party sends a death message before death, it is absolutely impossible to send it out. At the same time, if the opponent has information items such as soul cards. Then even if the soul card is shattered after death, there will not be any breath clues left in the shattered soul card. Then there will be another cremation. Overall physical and chemical aspects. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. "Um." Looking at the scene of the crime, Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction, "That''s right, give yourself 97 points, so as not to be proud and make mistakes in the future." At this moment, the little bird in his arms pped its wings suddenly, and gently patted Lu Changsheng''s chest. Weakly opened his eyes, and looked at Lu Changsheng with rather resentful eyes. It seems like a resentful woman who has been ced for a long time. Big brother. Its fine if you are cautious about exterminating corpses, its not that you dont know your bt personality. But, what are you doing here to watch your "masterpiece"? Have you forgotten that there is a seriously injured and dying bird in your arms? Lu Changsheng touched Xiaoniao''s dog''s head, and said with a smile: "I know you are also very satisfied with my technique, and I will teach you when the timees." Little Bird: "..." Thank you. It is my blessing to have you... Really unable to bear this pressure, Xiaoniao raised his voice and said, "I...returned...bacsh, why don''t you help me first?" The tone of voice was intermittent, and every time he said a word, it seemed like he was about to stop breathing and burp. This is the critical moment of absorbing the blood of the dragon and phoenix. It has reached thest step, but at this important point in time, it suffered a full blow from four strong men. It is already a miracle to be able to guarantee immortality. This is also due to Xiaoniao''s Divine Phoenix bloodline. The vitality brought by the fire of Divine Phoenix Nirvana is extraordinary. Lu Changsheng scratched his head andughed dryly, "Oh, yes, yes, I would have forgotten it if you didn''t mention it." "However, how can I help?" He has never encountered such a situation! The little bird has closed his eyes at this moment. Although there is a way of life, it is only to mend the flesh. In the body, the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the blood of the Divine Phoenix are constantly fighting and repelling. It is like the reappearance of the dragon and phoenix catastrophe. A Shenlong and a Shenhuang are fighting with all their strength. And the inside of the bird is the battlefield. The aftermath of the confrontation between the two parties caused the "battlefield" to continue to copse. The way of life is constantly repairing. But even so. It also caused Xiaoniao''s inner alchemy to suffer huge damage continuously! Seeing that Xiaoniao was already unable to reply. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. I understand that I can''t drag it on any longer. Put away the frivolous smile. put his hand on the bird''s body. Perceive its body. It can be found that in the body of the bird, the power of the two bloodlines is extremely violent! The continuous repulsion of the two also led to the birth of countless destructive breaths. Then, I want to make the bird''s injury heal. It is necessary to quell the struggle between the two bloodlines. At the same time, the power of these two bloodlines must bepletely integrated into the bloodline of the bird! As everyone knows, it is. Even if the bird was not injured and did not encounter a surprise attack. Then the secret method used by Xiaoniao is also unable to integrate the blood power of the two emperors into one body. It is bound to be seriously injured and retired. However, after the sneak attack. makes this situation even worse! Feel the situation in the bird''s body. Lu Changsheng frowned, his brain was running crazily. How to integrate these two bloods into the bird''s body while recovering from the bird''s injury? After a while. also came to a conclusion. Want to recover all of Bird''s injuries. There are only two possibilities. First, the two kinds of blood power in the bird''s body arepletely discharged from the bird''s body by means of external force. But this situation is naturally what the bird doesn''t want to see. Then, we can only try the second possibility, which is to integrate the two kinds of blood into the bird''s body, and then restore it with the way of life. And want to perfectly integrate the two bloodlines. The first step is to solve the repulsion of the two! But this first step is as difficult as climbing the sky! Dragon n and Phoenix n. Both are existences whose eyes are higher than the sky, and the two are hostile to each other. Even though the Dragon Emperor and Divine Phoenix are already dead. But its concept has already been deeply imprinted in the blood. With this concept. The already arrogant repulsion of the two parties is bound to be stronger! In this regard, how to do it? Lu Changsheng thought of something. The enemy of your enemy is your friend. Then, as long as the power of a bloodline is released again, the bloodline of the Dragon Emperor and the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix will hate the power of this bloodline. Is it possible to make the repulsive force a bit less? Then at this time, use the beginning to forcibly fuse the blood of the two parties? After all, when the practice of the beginning of time was created. Lu Changsheng also thought of the power of blood. Ether has the characteristics of amodating all things at the beginning, and merges the power of the two bloodlines, and then let the bird absorb and integrate into its own bloodline. This method may sound ridiculous. However, at present, only this method is feasible. What''s more, in terms of Bird''s injury. There is not much time for Lu Changsheng to think. can only bet on one. Say it and do it. Lu Changsheng''s face was extremely serious. It was able to make Lu Changsheng''s face serious, not a few times from the beginning to the end! Waved his right hand. An extremelyplex formation, full of rich principles of life, surrounded a person and a beast. Among the formation, the dpidatednd. It started to recover! Green dots are scattered, and green seedlings rush out of the ground! The reason for arranging this formation. It is also for the moment when Lu Changsheng''s own blood enters the bird''s body. Use this to resist the impact brought by the power of the three bloodlines! Why do you say this way is risky? One of the reasons. There are three different blood powers, how harmful will it be to the little bird? The extent is bound to far exceed the present! Looking at the little bird, Lu Changsheng said seriously, "You must hold on..." The little bird nodded slightly. At this moment, Lu Changsheng bit his finger and pointed it on the bird''s body! Chapter 684: The reason for the enmity between the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan Chapter 684 The reason for the enmity between the Dragon and Phoenix ns Following Lu Changsheng''s **** finger pointing on the bird''s body. Blood injection! And with the injection of Lu Changsheng''s blood. Immediately, it attracted the attention of the Dragon and Phoenix bloodlines and the Divine Phoenix bloodlines! In a short period of time, the two bloodlines stopped fighting. Little Bird''s body also stopped trembling for a while, and his brows stretched. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng was also happy. In this case, to a certain extent, I can prove that my idea is correct! But. next moment. The power of the Dragon Emperor''s bloodline and the power of the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline seemed to ignore the power of Lu Changsheng''s bloodline and continued to fight. The body of the little bird began to tremble again. The rxed brow continued to frown. ignore me? Lu Changsheng frowned. Controlling the power of this bloodline, they headed towards the center of the battlefield of the two bloodlines. Immediately, the power of the bloodline split into two, attacking respectively towards the power of the bloodline of the Dragon Phoenix and the power of the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix! Boom! With this attack. In the body of the little bird, there was a roaring sound! At the same time, the little bird suddenly coughed up a streak of blood! Sprayed on Lu Changsheng''s white robe. But, how could Lu Changsheng manage so much? With a solemn face, he immediately waved his hand to strengthen the formation, and the way of life continued to pour into the formation! The surrounding grass and saplings are also growing crazily! Soon, Cao Tuan surpassed Lu Changsheng''s height. The sapling also turned into an ancient tree in the sky, soaring into the sky! The branches and leaves are extremely dense. covered the thunderclouds above the sky! Lu Changsheng shouted: "Hold on!" As soon as the words fell, Lu Changsheng did not stop the offensive against the bloodlines of the two parties, but had a tendency to strengthen the offensive! I want to make the Dragon Emperor''s bloodline and the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline share the same hatred. Then you mustpletely attract the hatred of the two parties! Whether it is the blood of the Dragon Emperor or the blood of the Divine Phoenix. are extremely proud existences. Then, it is bound to block any blood power and fuse them! So, Lu Changsheng''s so-called offensive is to mobilize his own bloodline, to fuse the bloodline of the Dragon Emperor and the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix! Obviously. This statement is established. When Lu Changsheng''s bloodline power revealed this thought. The blood of the Dragon Emperor and the blood of the Divine Phoenix rioted instantly! seems to be talking. A mere mortal, dare to fuse our blood? In an instant, the bloodlines of the two parties erupted with endless destructive power! In the body of the little bird, thunder and lightning roared for a moment, and the fire of Nirvana boiled! This also caused the bird''s injury, which is constantly expanding! If it weren''t for Lu Changsheng''s formation, he would have died long ago. When the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the blood of the Divine Phoenix attacked Lu Changsheng at the same time. Lu Changsheng also stepped up his offensive. Three parties touch at the same time! sh together! It''s just that...something happened that made Lu Changsheng dumbfounded. I saw the moment when the blood of the Dragon Emperor and the blood of the Divine Phoenix shed with Lu Changsheng''s blood at the same moment. The bloodlines of the two emperors, who were originally furious, stopped their offensive at this moment! seems to be stunned. Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng was stunned. What do you mean? do not fight? Did he trigger some kind of hidden plot? Or is it that these two old bloods are holding back some big moves? But, when Lu Changsheng was in a daze. The Dragon Emperor''s bloodline and the Divine Phoenix''s bloodline retreated at the same time to avoid confrontation with Lu Changsheng''s bloodline. As if seeing something terrible. Just when Lu Changsheng was puzzled. Two forces, following Lu Changsheng''s blood, entered his sea of ??consciousness. It turned out to be a huge dragon that seemed to be as wide and tall as the sky and the earth! The body of the giant dragon is extremely huge. The whole body is covered with golden scales. Different from traditional dragons. This golden dragon has five ws. Five-wed golden dragon! The king of dragons! On the other side, there is a huge Divine Phoenix. The wings of the Divine Phoenix are burning with the fire of Nirvana, covering the sky and the sun! Although the five-wed golden dragon and the divine phoenix appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, they could still only stay on the periphery of the sea of ??consciousness. After all, with Lu Changsheng''s character. How could it be possible not to set up heavy defenses against one''s own sea of ??consciousness? To prevent myself from being attacked by others without noticing. You know, there is a saying in the world of cultivating immortals. For the strong, it doesn''t matter if the body dies, and they can still be reborn. Once the soul is destroyed, there is no way to recover. Even reincarnation can''t enter! That was what Lu Changsheng thought at the time. If you are killed. Then you must at least protect your soul from being wiped out! At that time, after reincarnation and rebirth, he will be a hero again! Then there will be another rebirth, bing a child of the ne. It is equivalent to reopening and getting a new script. That''s great. Lu Changsheng''s figure also appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the two huge figures, Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled, and asked, "Eh... you two aren''t fighting, why did youe to me, what''s the matter?" Whether it is the five-wed golden dragon or the divine phoenix, the eyes that look at Lu Changsheng are without exception full of reverence and awe! You know, these two races are extremely arrogant. Supercilious. As if no one is his opponent. It is more difficult to get them to have this kind of emotion. After Lu Changsheng asked this sentence. The five-wed golden dragon and the divine phoenix lowered their heads at the same time. At the same time, he said: "See senior." Senior? Lu Changsheng stretched out his fingers, and pinched them to count. It hasn''t been more than thirty years since I came to this world, right? Do I look this old? Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to refute. The five-wed golden dragon said: "Could it be possible that senior wants the power of my blood?" Shenhuang also looked at Lu Changsheng, obviously wanting to ask this question too. Forehead The king of the dragon family and the king of the phoenix family. The blood power of these two guys should be very powerful, right? So Lu Changsheng nodded in a strange way. Shenhuang smiled bitterly and said: "Senior, with your strength and your bloodline, why do you need the power of our bloodline?" "On the contrary, if you integrate the power of our blood, it may drag you down." Lu Changsheng: "???" Um? ? ? Is the power of my blood so powerful? Could it be the reason for the physique sent by the system? "After all, why are people so afraid of their own blood fusion?" The five-wed golden dragon took the words and exined: "The reason is that if a powerful bloodline of one side is integrated with the power of other lower-level bloodlines, it may dilute its already strong bloodline." Shenhuang nodded: "This is also the reason why I don''t like the dragon blood." The five-wed golden dragon turned its head instantly, and purple thunder spewed out from its huge nostrils. "Old man, you want to fight again?" Shenhuang sneered, and also turned around: "Why don''t you let me tell the truth?" Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng finally understood. The reason why these two races hate each other so much. too! young! immature! up! Chapter 685: Fusion of blood! Chapter 685 Fusion of blood! Watching the two keep arguing. Almost got into a fight in Lu Changsheng''s sea of ??consciousness. This caused Lu Changsheng to cover his forehead with a headache, and said helplessly: "Stop, stop, stop fighting here." "What should I do if I identally break the sea consciousness protection I arranged quietly?" Even if it can''t be broken, it will consume every penny! In Lu Changsheng''s eyes. Even this slight difference can sometimes save his life or kill him. The moment he heard Lu Changsheng''s words. The five-wed golden dragon and the divine phoenix immediately stopped fighting. Standing well in front of Lu Changsheng. Who can think of it. Dragon n and Phoenix n with eyes higher than the sky. And also the master of the dragon n, the five-wed golden dragon. The lord of the Phoenix n, Shenhuang. Actually, in front of Lu Changsheng, they seemed like two giant cute babies, saying one thing and not two. I noticed that the body of the bird in my arms stopped shaking. However, the breath is still sluggish. Only under the protection of the arrayid down by Lu Changsheng, can we barely guarantee that the vitality will not pass away. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng looked at the two parties and said, "I said, you two, do you want to listen to my suggestion?" Five-wed Golden Dragon and Shenhuang looked at each other, then nodded. "Senior, please speak." How humble! How humble! How humble, how humble! It made Lu Changsheng a little skeptical. The dragon and phoenix ns he saw in those novels were fake! "The two of you are dead now, but surely you don''t want your respective races to disappearpletely in this world?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Five-wed Golden Dragon and Shenhuang both nodded without hesitation. That''s natural! Who would want their own race to perish? Even in ancient books, it will be recorded that they existed before, with some traces. But these traces of past existence will also slowly disappear from the long river of history and be washed away by the rolling waves over time! "Senior, is there any way?" Shenhuang''s crimson eyes also showed hope. After all, if someone with senior''s strength makes the move. I''m afraid there is such a possibility! Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "The method is very simple, as long as the blood of the two of you parasitizes in the body of another living body, won''t you be able to survive in this world in another way?" The five-wed golden dragon was silent. But Shenhuang was thoughtful. Lu Changsheng''s words are very simple. The two kings naturally understood. The meaning is simple and clear, let their blood flow into the body of this junior of the Phoenix family. Shenhuang is naturally willing. There is no other reason. Little Bird was originally a member of their Phoenix family. What''s more, it also inspired the blood of the Divine Phoenix! If it weren''t for this old dragon fighting with him, the Divine Phoenix would have already taken the initiative to merge into the little bird''s blood. But what about the five-wed golden dragon? He is the lord of the Dragon n, let him integrate into the body of a little girl from the Phoenix n? How can this be! Thinking of this, the five-wed golden dragon said with a troubled face: "Senior...senior, it''s not that I don''t want to, even if you don''t mention how difficult it is for me and this misceneous bird to integrate into the next bloodline." "After integrating into it, it has also be a nutrient for the Phoenix n! Then our Dragon n will disappearpletely?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will help you solve this." "I will leave behind a ray of your bloodline power. At that time, a five-wed golden dragon will be bred. At that time, won''t it help you continue the dragon bloodline?" Although what to do, Lu Changsheng still has no idea. But now... Everything depends on Xiaoniao''s dog''s life! First try to fool you. Let''s make this five-wed golden dragonme! "What''s more, you really don''t have any good choices now." "Or, ording to my statement, I will help your dragon blood not dissipate in this world." "Or, with the passage of time, disappearpletely." "Which would you choose?" The right to choose was handed over to the five-wed golden dragon. After hearing these words, the five-wed golden dragon fell silent. Lu Changsheng didn''t remind him. If you are in a hurry at this time, all previous efforts may be wasted. Until after half a stick of incense. The five-wed golden dragon let out a long breath. His eyes gradually became firmer, he looked at Lu Changsheng, and said heavily: "I understand, I trust senior." "Just do it your way." Lu Changsheng smiled slightly: "A wise choice, without dy, let''s start." Integrate the blood power of the dragon master and the phoenix master, and then merge into the blood of the bird. This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult, even impossible approach! However, the current situation does not allow to think of other ways. The first step of the goal has been achieved. The next step is to perfectly integrate the blood of the five-wed golden dragon and the blood of the divine phoenix! the other side. Five-wed Golden Dragon and Shenhuang trusted Lu Changsheng 100%. Since a person with such blood power proposed this method, he naturally has his own method! Looking at the two, Lu Changsheng spread his hands. Suddenly, an invisible breath unfolded! There is no attribute in this breath, nor is there any aggressiveness! The five-wed golden dragon and Shenhuang looked at each other, both slightly puzzled. This kind of breath, even for them, has never been heard or seen. However, although there is no attribute or aggressiveness in this breath. But it is full of tolerance. It seems to be able to amodate hundreds of rivers and integrate all things. At this time, Lu Changsheng shouted in a deep voice: "Let''s start!" The voice justnded. The bodies of the five-wed golden dragon and the divine phoenix began to disappear slowly. turned into a drop of extremely rich blood. The blood of the five-wed golden dragon is golden. Around the blood, there is a golden thunder, exuding the power of destroying the world and constantly wandering! The drop of blood from the Divine Phoenix was crimson. The fire of Divine Phoenix Nirvana is burning everything around it all the time. This made Lu Changsheng feel distressed. How much energy would be consumed by Sea Consciousness Protection! When I go back, I have to supplement and strengthen it... After this thought shed by. Lu Changsheng did not stop because of this, but immediately controlled the aura of primordial beginning, and surrounded the blood of the two. And there is a bag cage of the breath of the beginning. Two drops of blood began to move closer to each other. Finally, start merging! Of course, in the process of fusion, the explosion of energy repulsion cannot be avoided. Although a temporary reconciliation has been reached between the five-wed golden dragon and Shenhuang. But after all, they are two different blood powers. What''s more, the levels of these two bloodline powers are extremely high! It is even more difficult to integrate! Then, with the help of the beginning. After a stick of incense, the fusion of... Chapter 686: Fusion success Chapter 686 Fusion Sess It seems...not...not difficult? Although the process of integration seems difficult. However, only a stick of incense time has passed... Lu Changsheng looked at a drop of blood in front of him, golden and crimson harmoniously. The fire of Divine Phoenix Nirvana scorched around the blood. Although the scope is extremely small. But looking around, it seemed as if he could see a monstrous sea of ??mes! Burn forever! However, the color of the fire of Divine Phoenix''s Nirvana has changed drasticallypared to before. From the previous crimson color, it turned into gold. The mes are filled with golden thunder! The twoplement each other. Compared to before, the breath is even thicker and more terrifying! At this point, it can be regarded as half the battle. The next step is topletely integrate this drop of blood into the blood of the bird. Thoroughly integrate the power of the blood of the three, so that the real sess can be achieved. Say it and do it. Little bird''s breath of life, although it didn''t dissipate excessively, has reached the limit after all. Time does not allow Lu Changsheng to dy any longer. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and that golden-red blood pierced out from between his eyebrows. Looking at the little bird in his arms with lowered eyebrows, he said in a concentrated voice: "You must hold on, as long as you make it through, you will be fine, and your strength will also increase significantly!" The sound was not loud, but Lu Changsheng used his cultivation to clearly transmit it into Xiaoniao''s consciousness. Prevent the bird from fainting and being unable to hear. The little bird nodded slightly. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng grabbed the terrifying blood essence that seemed to be able to crush the world with his fingers, and tapped it on the heart of Xiaoniao. The heart is the overall power center that promotes blood cirction. Integrate into the blood, naturally start from the heart. As long as the position of the heart is determined, the rest of the blood vessels will bepletely fused with the cirction of blood. And at the moment when the essence and blood merged into the little bird''s heart. The body of the little bird bowed immediately! The eyes also opened suddenly! There was a shrill cry! Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng''s face was solemn, not only relying on the way of life of the formation, but also using the hand holding the little bird in his arms, continuously introducing the way of life into the little bird''s body. Lu Changsheng at this moment. Didn''t think about the consequences. I didn''t think about how much I consumed, whether it would cause me any seque, etc. The way of life, and the breath of primordial beginning, poured into the body of the little bird continuously as if money was not required. Keep the bird alive. Protect her internal organs. Ethereal breath guides the fusion between blood vessels. If the power of the two previous bloodlines is fused, it will be as difficult as heaven (false). Then it is really difficult to merge the power of the three bloodlines today! Now the current situation. Golden red blood that had no repulsion. After encountering the power of the bird''s blood. also began to emit monstrous power! The three are constantly resisting! This is not caused by subjective consciousness. is the subconscious in the blood. Everyone''s bloodline will subconsciously try to reject other bloodlines from integrating into their body. Just like the human body, blood transfusions cannot be performed if the blood type is different. Otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The three bloodlines continuously burst out with destructive power in Xiaoniao''s body. Use the bird''s body as the battlefield. This situation is a hundred times worse than before! If this situationsts for another incense stick. I''m afraid even with the protection of the Tao of Life. The little bird will also be unable to withstand this huge bacsh. How to do? How to do it? Lu Changsheng was a little anxious. The brain is working like crazy! Temporarily withdraw the blood? No way, part of the blood has been fused, and if it is forcibly stripped out, it will inevitably have an irreversible impact on the bird! Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, directly force the fusion? Less likely! This will only speed up the death of the bird! Bloodshots gradually appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes! Perceiving the physical condition of the bird. Finally, a sh of inspiration passed by. The three are constantly rioting. Then, use more powerful bloodline power to suppress all three bloodlines directly. makes it impossible for them to repel and then fuse. Is this feasible? When Lu Changsheng thought of this. The little bird screamed again. There are countless blood oozing from all over the body. Obviously there is no wound. But the amount of bleeding is more than that! No time to think about the consequences. Lu Changsheng bit his finger again. Squeeze out a piece of blood essence and inject it into the little bird''s body. And when Lu Changsheng''s blood essence appeared beside the golden red blood and the blood power of the little bird itself. The battle suddenly stopped. Whether it was the golden red blood or the power of the little bird''s own blood, at this moment, they all exuded a little trembling. noticed this scene. Lu Changsheng''s face brightened. Immediately, the operation of Taichu began to integrate the blood of the three parties in conjunction with its own blood essence. And Lu Changsheng''s blood essence, as an intermediate blender, naturally also blended in. The trembling of the little bird gradually stopped, and the arched body was lying in Lu Changsheng''s arms rxedly at this moment. Blood stopped flowing. Although Lu Changsheng''s white robe has been dyed into a red robe... Lu Changsheng didn''t care about this either. Its a big deal to celebrate it! Time passed slowly. The bloodlines began to fuse. In the process. Lu Changsheng did not remove the formation, nor did he stop pouring in the Dao of Life and the Qi of Absolute Beginning into Xiaoniao''s body. in case. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, it can be dealt with in time. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. During these seven days. The fusion process of Xiaoniao''s blood power went very smoothly. Breath is also constantly rising! Although Lu Changsheng doesn''t know what this realm should be called. Anyway, it must be much more powerful than before! And at this very moment. Little Bird''s eyes suddenly opened! Waving his wings, he rushed directly into the sky! At this moment, the dark clouds among the clouds, along with the two scarlet wings covering the sky and the sun, all dispersed! An extremely powerful sense of oppression descends! Lu Changsheng looked up. smiled slightly. I saw above those wings. Has the power of golden thunder. Has the crimson fire of the Divine Phoenix Nirvana. Among them, there is Lu Changsheng''s own breath. Obviously. The blood fusion was extremely sessful. The realm of the little bird has also broken through. I don''t know how much. is after going back. Must make up more. It needs to replenish blood. Donated two blood essences! Chapter 687: the horrors of the beginning Chapter 687 The horror of the beginning What a joke. You must know that from the beginning to the present, Lu Changsheng has bled very little. All were spent on the disciples. At that time, only one drop was used. But this time, I forced out two drops. When I first started, I didn''t care about these. When it was over, I looked at the little bird that soared into the sky, transformed into a phoenix, with a huge change in shape and breathpared to before. Lu Changsheng''s back mrs were crushed. I didn''t get any benefits, but used two drops of blood instead! Damn you! These five words, in Lu Changsheng''s heart, he gritted his teeth and roared out... Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the bird in the sky. Now, the bird''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes. The most obvious is the pair of wings that cover the sky and the sun. The original wings were covered with fiery red red feathers burning with the fire of Nirvana. And now. The crimson red has disappeared. On those wings, there were actually golden dragon scales! Dragon scales cover the wings. It seems that every golden dragon scale has life, rising and falling with the rhythm of the bird''s breathing... And on top of the golden scales. The power of thunder in the dark clouds seemed to be attracted by the golden scales. Covering the golden scales of the Divine Phoenix''s Nirvana Fire, there is even a surge of golden thunder in it! The fusion of Jinlei and Nirvana''s fire. The fusion of the five-wed golden dragon bloodline and the divine phoenix bloodline. Bird''s strength has increased significantly! But, besides that. Lu Changsheng could still feel it. Among the aura exuded by the little bird, there was no aggressiveness forward, as if no force could get close to it. Instead, there is an aura that embraces everything! You can swallow mountains and seas! You can borrow all the essence of heaven and earth between heaven and earth! This was brought about by that drop of blood from Lu Changsheng. At least, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, he could see this. And the bird itself. But I felt that just relying on this drop of blood from Lu Changsheng raised her talent limit to an unimaginable level! At the same time, although Lu Changsheng''s drop of blood seemed to have no lethality, he didn''t bother to fight with the blood of the five-wed golden dragon and the blood of the divine phoenix in his body. But still being praised by the stars, pushed to the power center of human blood, the heart! The bloodline of the five-wed golden dragon and the bloodline of the divine phoenix lived in a corner. Enshrine this drop of blood of Lu Changsheng. At this moment, Lu Changsheng asked, "How do you feel?" The little bird lowered its head, with colorful feathers scattered behind its head. On the feathers, there are mes of nirvana and golden thunder shing. When those extremely majestic eyes fell on Lu Changsheng. Immediately softened. "Thank you." "This time, the realm has improved a lot, and it has reached the peak of the God Master Realm." Lu Changsheng asked doubtfully, "God Master Realm?" Looking at Lu Changsheng''s "wisdom" eyes. The little bird was a little speechless. It is clear that Lu Changsheng''s strength is above these realms. But I don''t know anything about the realm... "Above the Heavenly Immortal Realm are the Divine Soldiers Realm, the Divine General Realm, the Divine King Realm, the Divine Emperor Realm, the Divine Master Realm, and the Divine Emperor Realm." (The Immortal Emperor Realm above the Celestial Immortals, only the Five Realms other than the Mortal Realm have such a saying, such as the Immortal Realm) Lu Changsheng nodded. What is the state of Mr. Mortal Vige? And what about the dark master of the dark domain and old man Dong Yi? Is it stronger or weaker than the bird? never mind. Lu Changsheng stopped thinking about it. These people, Lu Changsheng has already decided, if he can kill them without touching them, he will not touch them! If you can be less involved in cause and effect, then you will be less involved! "Can''t you go and understand the realm..." Little Bird shook his head helplessly. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''splexion suddenly changed. Looking at the little bird, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Little Bird: "..." "Don''t forget, for you, I squeezed out two drops of blood!" "And I have been giving you spiritual energy and the principles of life. Of course, I won''t talk about these." Lu Changsheng clutched his forehead, pretending to be on the verge of falling, and said with grief: "It''s because of those two drops of blood essence that I feel physically weak now. I''m weak, and I need to make up for it! Do you understand?" Little Bird: "..." Hearing what Lu Changsheng said, Xiaoniao couldn''tugh or cry. At your level, what can a drop or two of blood essence do? Even if it is ten drops and a hundred drops. I just practiced for a few days and came back! Little Bird smiled helplessly: "Okay, don''t be silly, I will make it up to you." "How topensate?" Lu Changsheng''s eyes lit up. Hey, just waiting for your kid''s words! "I didn''t think about it, I''ll see when the timees." Xiaoniao looked slightly worried, looked at Lu Changsheng and said: "The important thing now is to check your blood first. ording to what you did before, I am afraid that it has also integrated into the five-wed golden dragon. And part of the blood of the Divine Phoenix." "It is no exaggeration to say that even if these two bloodlines are fused together, they are not as good as your bloodline." "And if you merge into these two bloods, I''m afraid it will dilute your own blood and hold you back..." That''s right. This is where the bird is worried. Why don''t some bloodline families find people who have no bloodlines, or people with inferior bloodlines to marry and be Taoist couples? For example, Mu Ziqing and Ye Qiubai at that time. Isn''t the Mu family trying to stop them in every possible way. It is because once the excellent blood power and the poor blood power are married. After the fusion, future children will be dragged down by the poor blood power. As a result, the talent is reduced. Lu Changsheng is the same way. Hear here. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have considered this issue when I created the Absolute Beginning Technique." Immediately, he stretched out his hand, and on the palm of his hand, there was a burst of strong blood power! The power of this bloodline can amodate hundreds of rivers. Among them, there is an ancient atmosphere! And when the heaven and the earth first opened...the aura of majesty... There are various other principles. Of course, there are so many of these, even if one gets one, it can make a strong person be a peak existence. are all owned by Lu Changsheng. He incorporated these into the beginning. The little bird looked horrified. She also saw the aura of golden thunder and fire of nirvana in it. However, they did not drag down Lu Changsheng''s blood. Instead, it is used as an auxiliary, allowing Lu Changsheng to have the ability of these bloodlines! How is this done? Is it all because of this exercise created by Lu Changsheng? In this short period of time, what did Lu Changsheng do to create such a terrifying exercise! "I said, don''t change the subject." Lu Changsheng put away the power of blood, looked at the little bird and said, "Remember, you owe me a favor!" The little bird became smaller helplessly, and thennded on Lu Changsheng''s shoulder. "All right, all right, let''s go back to the thatched cottage." In the heart of the bird. She has already regarded the thatched cottage as her home... PS: I was recruited...the first day of the sun... There is only one chapter today, these days I will try to keep two chapters updated every day... Chapter 688: bird form, phoenix Chapter 688 Bird Transformation, Huang Qian Because Lu Changsheng kept yelling that he lost two drops of blood. Heartache is also frail and needs recovery. so. On the way back to the world of longevity. It was Xiaoniao who carried Lu Changsheng helplessly on his back, but he didn''t mean to refuse at all. You must know that Shenhuang and the five-wed golden dragon were once only Ren Zu who could make them willingly serve as mounts. Ren Zu''s mount is so proud. How can he submit to ordinary people? Today''s little bird not only inherits the blood of the Divine Phoenix, but also incorporates the blood of the five-wed golden dragon, including a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. So, in her cognition, only Lu Changsheng can ride on her body. Along the way, the monstrous divine power emanating from it made the leaders of the god-level forces in the hightitude realm raise their heads one after another. His brows were serious. Yin Frost Sword Vige. "In this world, has another great master of the God Master Realm been born?" "It''s interesting." A white-haired old man wiped the sword in his hand, smiled and shook his head. ss Temple. "Huh? This breath..." "Master Uncle, what did you find?" I saw the old man''s face was dignified, and said: "I am a little familiar, I have a few candidates in my mind, but those are all characters from the ancient times..." Master''s uncle also survived in the ancient times, but even so, after reaching the realm of God Lord, his lifespan is stilling to an end. "I have a hunch that something big will happen in the near future. I can''t hesitate any longer. I''m going to retreat immediately!" The middle-aged man was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he sped his fists towards his uncle with a heavy expression. "Master Uncle, the zed Temple has been handed over to me." Master Uncle nodded in satisfaction. He left here without any worries. For him, this is not a curse. Going forward, Master Uncle has always had the idea of ??closing himself to death, but he has been shelving it because he is worried about the ss Temple. Now, the man''s words made him feel relieved. Closed to death, state of mind is very important. Unbnced mood, the longer the retreat time, there will be no progress at all, and you may even be obsessed. Guan Qing Danzong. "Oh? Great powers have been born one after another, it seems that something big is about to happen." reached their realm. Just by smelling the surrounding air, feeling the breath of the earth, and lightly touching the shaking of the branches, you can feel that something will happen between the heaven and the earth. "It seems that this pill is about to be put into the process." "As long as you seed, you will be able to step into that realm... At that time, I, Guan Qing Danzong, will also be able to stand at the peak of this hightitude realm!" After returning to the world of longevity. Liu Ziru looked at the little bird with a horrified face, and said with a horrified face: "This aura...has stepped into the realm of the gods?" Little Bird ignored Liu Ziru. Liu Shu said unprecedentedly: "You will bring the Shenhuang family to a new height." Obviously, she felt the change in the blood power in the bird''s body. If it was just the fusion of the five-wed golden dragon and the blood of the divine phoenix, it wouldn''t be worth Liu Shu''s words. However, among these two bloodlines, there is also a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood. This drop of blood essence greatly increased the upper limit of the bird''s talent. Little Bird nodded, "I think so too." After saying these words, the bird''s body was enveloped in the fire of Nirvana. The fire of Nirvana shone over the entire longevity world. However, this group of mes is getting smaller and smaller. Soon, it seemed to be human-sized. Under the surprised eyes of everyone. A slender jade leg stepped out of the mes. Yuzu stepped lightly on the ground, and the mes dissipated! Waterfall-like long hair hangs behind her back, and a long skirt woven from fiery red red feathers. The deepest impression is that there is an astonishing beauty beyond her age between her eyebrows. The faint willow eyebrows seem to have been carefully groomed, and the long eyshes flicker like two small brushes, making people feel dazzling A pair of beautiful big eyes that palpitate, unusually smart and energetic. I saw the woman push her hair behind her ears, looked at the surprised crowd, and asked in confusion, "Why are you all stunned?" Lu Changsheng said in surprise: "So you can transform into a human form!" Little Bird tilted his head: "I have always been able to transform into a human form... It''s just that it didn''t feel necessary before." "what about now?" "A good mood." Lu Changsheng: "..." good! This is the reason. Sincere enough, convincing enough! Immediately, he seemed to think of something. Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and said impatiently: "All right, all right, let''s change back." The little bird asked: "Why?" "At that time, you will be spotted by other people, won''t this troublee to you?" Here. Whether it was the little bird, Liu Ziru, or the willow tree, all of them showed speechless expressions. Reinforced straight man! Where in the world can the **** be able to soften this steel bar. At this time, at some point, the little stone prated the space and came to the little bird''s legs, and hugged the little bird''s thighs with his small hands. Blinking eyes, he raised his head to look at Xiaoniao, and asked, "Sister Bird, what is your real name?" The little bird didn''t kick the little stone away, but touched the little stone''s head, and said with a smile, "Huangqian." "Oh, sister Huangqian!" After finishing speaking, he buried his head in Huangqian''sp. Watching this scene. Lu Changsheng frowned continuously. This brat. If you don''t strictly discipline her, I''m afraid that when she grows up, she will be a devil in chaos! At that time, he will be able to cause more trouble than that brat Ye Qiubai. ah? You ask why youpare Ye Qiubai? In terms of causing trouble. Lu Changsheng has subconsciously used Ye Qiubai as a unit of measurement... Immediately, he picked up the little stone with a face full of reluctance, and threw it out. "You boy, give me peace of mind." Huangqian said: "He is still a child, please be gentle." Liu Ziru also nodded: "It''s just a bit feminine, but I can understand..." Lu Changsheng: "..." Gentle hammer! Understand what a fart! If this was put in the past, it would be a typical example of a loving mother and a loser! If a small stone turns bad in the future. Neither Huang Qian nor Liu Ziru can escape! "I can''t go on like this..." Lu Changsheng touched his chin and said, "Little Shitou, haven''t you dyed your cultivation recently?" Little Shitou didn''t dare to speak out about sneaking to the South Region, so he quickly said: "Of course Master, I worked very hard!" Lu Changsheng sneered and said: "There is a romantic thief in the southern region, is it you?" Little Shitou was slightly taken aback. Immediately, his face turned slightly red, and he said: "You have discovered all of this, but this reputation should not ruin your reputation, Master, right?" Lu Changsheng covered his face and said, "When you go out in the future, remember one thing." "What?" "Don''t say your master is me." Chapter 689: Changes in the Savage Realm Chapter 689 Changes in the Savage Realm If there are no idents, there will be idents. Lu Changsheng just gave Xiao Shitou a foot restraint order. Let him practice hard. And I began to think about it, and I wanted to give Xiao Shitou a **** devil-style training n. He was so tired that he didn''t even want to move! In this way, there is no chance to go out and cause trouble. The shameful title of The Merry Thief should gradually fade with time, right? But, on the second day. Huang Qian proposed to go out and buy some clothes. The reason is that the fire-feather skirt robe that he incarnates is too mboyant. For the sake of Lu Changsheng''s prudence. Huang Qian still thinks it is better to buy some more ordinary clothes. Although she has been in the thatched cottage for more than ten years, she is really not familiar with the wild world. Therefore, we can only find a familiar person to lead the way. The preferred target is Lu Changsheng. After Huang Qian exined her intentions. Lu Changsheng immediately disgusted and refused. "No time." Are you kidding, this Huangqian''s appearance can be said to be the person Lu Changsheng has seen, only Hongying can match it. Even, the current Hongying''s temperament is still slightly behindpared to Huang Qian''s. Take such a charming little girl to buy clothes? It must be a show! Billions of years of iron essence are not as hard as you! Huang Qian gritted her teeth and turned around, angrily preparing to go out by herself. And at this time. Little Shitou rushed over suddenly and said loudly, "I''ll go with Sister Huangqian!" "you?" Lu Changsheng doubted: "You won''t want to take the opportunity to go out and do bad things again, kid?" Little Shitou said with a very serious expression: "I have always followed your teachings, Master!" "It''s definitely not going out to do bad things, but simply helping sister Huangqian lead the way." "What''s more, Master doesn''t have time. Sister Huangqian is not familiar with the ce of life." "Is it possible that you are mature?" Lu Changsheng stared. He was born and reincarnated into this world, and he has been in the wild world! Suddenly, Liu Ziru covered his face and said with a suppressed smile, "Your disciple may be more familiar than you, after all, he is already familiar with the road." Lu Changsheng was taken aback. Immediately reacted. His face turned ck. Fuck, yes! This kid has be a thief. Then it is reasonable to be more familiar with yourself. After all, you dont even understand the map, how dare you be called a thief by others? Little Shitou raised his chin proudly. Lu Changsheng''s angry voice immediately suppressed: "You''re quite proud?!" Little Shitou immediately looked a little frightened, and shuttled behind Huangqian, grabbed her red feather skirt, and hid half of her face behind Huangqian''s thigh. See it. Huangqian couldn''t bear it either, touched Xiao Shishi''s head, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "He''s still a child, why are you so fierce?" Then he bent down and took Xiao Shitou''s hand, and said with a smile: "Let''s ignore him, let''s go, you take my sister to go shopping." After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Lu Changsheng to say anything else. Huangqian took the small stone and left the Longevity Realm. Lu Changsheng''s face was dark. I hope this kid won''t cause trouble again. But with that girl Huangqian around, there shouldn''t be any major problems. After all, what the other party is really dealing with is a divine master. In the lowtitude boundary area, no one is its opponent. unless Here came a big boss who had nothing to do and came here to practice hermitage. Coincidentally, Huang Qian and Xiao Shitou bumped into him. It just so happened that there was a conflict! Liu Shu looked at Lu Changsheng with a troubled face, and thought helplessly. "I think this guy''s personality has changed, but this nature is still difficult to subvert..." Today''s barren realm. Its prosperity has long surpassed that before. Not only the heavenly way of this world has recovered, but the aura has begun to be abundant. Because of the reputation of the thatched cottage, many ascetics from other realms came here admiringly. Therefore, the most prosperous ce is also the Southern Region, which was called the wildnd at the beginning. Today''s Southern Region is brightly lit. Especially at night, it is even more colorful. Among them, the most lively one is the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. At this moment, the Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy has surpassed the General Academy in terms of momentum. Of course, the General Hospital seemed to be happy to see this mattere true, so they continued to add fuel to the mes in secret. There are heavenly favored sons from all walks of life wanting to join Tibetan Taoist Academy. However, how could Qin Tiannan not know their thoughts? All came for thatched cottage. It''s no wonder that brat Lu Changsheng moved to the Longevity Realm early... I have already guessed this scene a long time ago! Qin Tiannan naturally knew about the existence of the Longevity Realm. After all, they are Lu Changsheng''s few elders, or...rtives. However, at that time, Qin Tiannan said that the thatched cottage does not recruit disciples, and the hall master will only personally select them when he goes out to practice. When the words are spoken. Qin Tiannan thought that this group of arrogant sons of heaven would turn away disappointed. But unexpectedly, at least half of the people stayed! They are not short of resources, they just want to try their luck here. Of course, Qingyun Sword Sect, Yunhuang Empire, and Study have all been patronized by other people... It can be said that, as long as you have a rtionship with thatched cottage. All have be the pinnacle existence of this world. At this time. A voice came from behind Qin Tiannan. Qin Tiannan is still mourning the spring and autumn, how can he find out who is behind him. Amidst the drastic change in his face, there was a palm behind him! In the end, Xiaoshi blocked it with a finger. "Grandpa Qin, why are you so nervous?" Qin Tiannan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, and immediately said with a vignt expression: "What are you doing out here, you devil king?" "I won''t wipe your **** this time!" Immediately, he turned his eyebrows and saw Huang Qian. Immediately, his face trembled, and he pointed at Huangqian with trembling fingers, looked at Xiao Shitou and said, "You...Your boy, if you don''t steal your bellyband, you are finally on your way to no return?" "Aren''t you afraid that your master will p you to death?" Hearing this, Huang Qian frowned. If she hadn''t known that Qin Tiannan had a special meaning to Lu Changsheng, and he was also a good person. I''m afraid he would have pped him to death long ago. Little Shitou felt a slight killing intent around him, and immediately exined: "Grandpa Qin, sister Huangqian was the bird in that cottage at that time." Qin Tiannan looked at Huang Qian in horror. At that time, he faintly felt that this little bird was unusual. It turns out that it has turned into a human form? You must know that the monsters that can transform into humans are all people who have reached the legendary realm. That realm is something they will never be able to touch in the lowtitude realm. Think here. Qin Tiannan smiled wryly, and secretly said: "I don''t know where Changsheng got it from." "However, with these great powers, this brat''s safety doesn''t have to worry..." its not right! Qin Tiannan woke up suddenly: "With that brat''s personality, is there any need to worry about safety?" "I''m afraid there is only one human left in this world! That human is Lu Changsheng!" PS: Symptoms on the second day, chills, body pain, weakness (finger pain is really difficult to code, I knocked one by one for a day...) nosebleed, dizziness, headache, cough, lethargy. Generally speaking, you can still withstand it, and if you have the ability to increase the intensity? If there is no ident tomorrow, it will still be two shifts, as long as it doesn''t get worse. Chapter 690: Qin Tiannan: I think too much Chapter 690 Qin Tiannan: I''m overthinking "However, why are you here? Is Changsheng that stinky boy exining something clear?" Little Shitou shook his head and said: "Master didn''t exin anything, but Sister Huangqian wants to buy some suitable clothes." Qin Tiannan asked doubtfully, "Then what are you doing here?" Did you miss me? Of course, in thetter sentence, Qin Tiannan is the head of a hospital. It is impossible to say it out, just think about it in your heart. Little Shitou scratched his head and smiled: "No, I forgot to ask Master for some money when I came out..." Qin Tiannan: "..." OK, it seems that I think too much. Immediately, he handed a ring to Xiao Shitou angrily, and said, "You little guy also knows how to save face for your master." "That brat Changsheng has no money in the first ce, so he can just sell one or two pills." "It turned out that selling pills and formations didn''t let others know some of his details?" Speaking of this, Qin Tiannan couldn''t help shaking his head andughing helplessly. "Okay, you go, but if you want to repay me, then help teach the students..." The words are not finished yet. Little Shitou and Huang Qian had disappeared in ce. As if it had never appeared before. Qin Tiannan: "...Do you want to run so fast?" The streets of Nanyu. Earth-shaking changes have taken ce long ago. On both sides of Qingshi Road, countless vendors from all walks of life came here to start business. Advanced elixir, talisman, weapon pavilion, and kung fu pavilion. Everything. This is a sight that has never been seen before. After all, the former Southern Region could not afford these luxuries. After wandering around the city for a while. Little Shitou led Huang Qian into an extremely luxurious attic. Here is the most exquisite ce to make clothes in the entire barren realm, um, in other words, it is the most expensive ce. But expensive is of course expensive for a reason. While designing clothes. To maintain the good-looking of the clothes, defensive attributes are added to them. Has the same effect as other armors. The price will naturally rise. Deeply loved by youngdies from aristocratic families. When the maid saw Huang Qian''s temperament, she was startled, and subconsciously thought that the power behind this person was absolutely extraordinary. Someone immediately came over and said with a smile, "You two guests, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" The smile is neither ttering nor ttering. It looks very refreshing, making people feel that it is not so cheap. Little Shitou waved his small hand and said, "Take us to see the best clothes here! Cheap clothes don''t match my sister Huangqian!" Huangqian smiled faintly. The maid nodded after hearing this, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "You two guests, follow me upstairs." Walk up the stairs. The maid exined: "Our ce is divided into four floors. The first floor is for ordinary products, the second floor is for fine products, the third floor is for extreme products, and the fourth floor is for fairy products." "As the name suggests, but Nengfanpin is just ordinary clothing. After reaching the high-quality goods, it has additional capabilities. The higher the level, the better the material, additional capabilities, and detailed design." "Since the guests want the best, it is naturally a fairy product." When I came to the top floor, there was a fairy character at the door, and the maid smiled and said, "Two guests, we are here." After pushing open the door. Entry pointed out that there are wardrobes made of transparent crystals. In each wardrobe, there are pieces of clothing. Various. Each piece has its own characteristics. It can be described as dazzling. Xiaoshitou and Huangqian watched the selection in front. The maid followed step by step, and only when Huang Qian and Xiao Shitou stopped in front of a piece of clothing, would they exin it to them in a timely manner. At this time. Huang Qian suddenly stopped in front of a piece of clothing. This dress is ming red all over. There is a phoenix tattooed on it, spreading its wings and soaring nine days. As for the ability, it doesn''t work for people of Huangqian''s level. Just look good. The maid was just about to say something. A brocade robed man walked slowly with a folding fan in his hand, and said with a smile on his face, "The brocade fire phoenix robe is most suitable for ascetics who haveprehended the artistic conception of fire. Harmony can further strengthen the power of the artistic conception of fire." "However, these are not important. The important thing is that this robe is too suitable for you, miss." See it. The maid bowed slightly towards the man: "Young Master Jin." Jin Dan nodded. Little Shitou looked at Jin Dan with an unkind expression on his face. Someone wants to make love to Miss Huangqian? Huang Qian ignored the so-called Mr. Jin, but looked at the maid and asked, "How much is this dress?" "500,000 yuan crystal." 500,000 crystals. For most people in the wild world, it is an unattainable number! Huang Qian slightly frowned upon hearing this. The Yuan Jing given by Dean Qin is only 200,000 yuan in total. However, how could Qin Tiannan have thought that Huang Qian and the others would go directly to see such expensive clothes? Seems to have seen Huang Qian''s thoughts. Jin Dan raised his mouth and said, "Miss, a good horse is equipped with a saddle, and only you can wear this dress, otherwise it will be buried in this closet." "If you don''t mind, let me give it to you, miss?" "Of course, just follow me to the restaurant for a drink." obviously. Jin Dan has already confirmed in this series of expressions that this fairy-like woman is definitely not as powerful as him. After all, if the power is strong enough, it is impossible to not even have half a million yuan in crystals. Then, as long as you show the corresponding strength, you can easily win. For Jindan, it is the most sensible and correct choice for the weak to cling to the strong. Without waiting for Huang Qian to speak. The little stone jumped out, stood in front of Huangqian, raised his head, raised his little hand, pointed at Jin Dan''s nose and cursed: "What are you? You want my sister Huangqian to apany you?" "I don''t even pee and take care of myself. I don''t have any self-knowledge." Seeing this, the maid on the side turned pale with fright, and quickly pulled the little stone, saying: "Little friend, stop talking." The Jin family behind this Mr. Jin came from other more powerful realms. In today''s wild world, it can be regarded as one of the top forces. As for gold orders, arrogance and domineering have long been the norm on weekdays. as expected. Seeing a child standing in front of him, pointing at his nose and yelling. The smile on Jin Dan''s face immediately disappeared. With a gloomy look on his face, he said, "Whose children are running wild everywhere without discipline?" Xiao Shitou hugged his chest and sneered: "It''s none of your business." "Such a big man, is it possible that he still thinks about making a report? I feel ashamed for you." Jin Danughed back angrily: "Since your family doesn''t care about it, then I will rece it!" Chapter 691: Its time to make up for Huang Qians lessons... Chapter 691 It''s time to make up for Huang Qian... People on the fourth floor say more, not more, and say less. Since there is no limit here. Some people who want to learn more, or who have thought about addicting their eyes. I stille here asionally to have a look. Jin Gongzi, who is a frequent visitor here. Everyone is still very familiar with it. Also familiar with his strength and the terrifying forces behind him! When they saw that a child dared to stand in front of Mr. Jin and speak like this, they raised their brows. At the same time, I mourn in my heart. "It seems that this child and the family behind him will be destroyed..." "For sure, this guy Jin Dan will take revenge on weekdays. Even if there is a slight verbal offense, he will be retaliated crazily. He has extremely small minds!" "Speak carefully! Do you want to be exterminated too?!" On the other side, two men in expensive clothes watched this scene and couldn''t helpughing. "Oh? It''s rare, to let your own children be so presumptuous in front of that guy Jin Dan." "However, I have to say that this Jin Dan''s eyes are really sharp, such a superb product, he can see it at a nce." "Hehe, when the timees, shall we also get involved?" "That''s natural. When the timees, it will depend on one''s ability to see who can win this woman." While they were talking. Jin Dan directly pped Xiaoshi''s Tianling cover with his palm! With a sinister smile on his face, his eyes were full of killing intent! "Remember to vote for a reliable family in your next life!" On the palm of his hand, the strength of the False God Realm is undoubtedly revealed! Obviously, Jin Dan wanted to kill Xiao Shitou directly! Didn''t hold back the slightest hand! Seeing this scene, there was no trace of fear in Xiao Shitou''s eyes. On the contrary, it was full of mockery. When the little stone is about to make a move. There is a cluster of mes, which suddenly rises in the palm of Jin Dan! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Jin Dan''s entire arm was burned by this cluster of mes! Let out a scream, fell to the ground, and kept yelling: "Help me! Save me!" No matter how Jin Dan used his aura to save him, or rolled over, he couldn''t extinguish the me on his arm! And this cluster of mes continued to spread towards Jin Dan''s whole body. Who shot this? Everyone looked at Huang Qian. Huang Qian turned around, looked indifferently at the gold sheet lying on the ground, and said nothing. As if looking at a dead person. And at the moment Jin Dan fell to the ground. An old man suddenly appeared beside Jin Dan, intending to use his aura to extinguish the mes on his body. But still unable to stop the fire! The old man''s face was ugly, he looked at Huang Qian, and said: "Your Excellency, we are members of the Jin family, and we hope to show some face." "If you don''t let go, maybe you still can''t bear my golden armor''s revenge." In the entire barren realm. Except for the very few forces. That is, outside the Caotang, Qingyun Sword Sect, Yunhuang Empire, and the study. Almost no force in the world can resist Jin Jia''s revenge. This is why Jin Dan is so arrogant and domineering. "Revenge?" Huangqian''splexion remained unchanged, her arms did not move, but her fingers slightly curled up. The mes on Jin Shan instantly covered Jin Shan''s whole body! It was just a scream thatsted for a moment. Jin Dan''s body and soul were burned to death under the fire of Nirvana! The old man was stunned. The people around were also stunned. They didn''t expect that this fairy-like woman would actually dare to do something. Moreover, there is such a powerful strength? The two men in expensive clothes also let out a long breath with lingering fear. Fortunately, they didn''t step forward to tease her. Otherwise, it is very possible that they will repeat the end of the golden order now... but Although this woman is strong, does she have the backhand to resist the Jin family''s revenge? The old man looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression, pointed at Huang Qian and said, "Okay! You are fine!" Immediately, he took out a sound transmission talisman and transmitted the matter to Jin Jia. Huang Qian didn''t leave either. Little Shitou asked suspiciously: "Sister Huangqian, should we go first?" Huang Qian asked back: "Have you forgotten what your master taught you? When you encounter threats, you must first eradicate the threats." In an instant, the small stone was messed up in the wind. He wanted to say it. Isnt this the case of helplessness that Master said? There is not a paragraph in front of it. "Don''t you want to get into trouble..." "It''s not the same." Huang Qian shook her head and said, "They took the initiative to find trouble." Xiao Shitou was taken aback when he heard this. Seems to make sense! Not for a while. An extremely tyrannical aura came here! Of course, I think so for everyone except Huang Qian and Xiao Shitou. The roof of the attic was blown apart! I saw seven people in the sky above, looking down with extremely ugly faces. When their eyes fell on Huang Qian, they narrowed their eyes slightly. "You killed Shan''er?" Huang Qian did not answer, but asked instead: "Have all the so-called strong men of your familye?" The seven people in the sky were all taken aback. What''s the meaning? Only Huang Qian said calmly: "If not alle, I can wait a little longer, lest I have to go find them one by one." One of themughed angrily: "Could it be that, you mean that with your strength, you have full confidence to kill us all here?" Huangqian didn''t answer, just pointed out. Suddenly, a fire whip was thrown directly at this person. Extremely fast! Before he could react. This person was chopped into pieces! Immediately, the mes howled, burning those fragments to death! The faces of the remaining six people all changed drastically when they saw this. The strength of the few of them is at the top of the Jin family, and the difference in strength is even smaller! But the woman in front of her was just such an easy blow. then kill it. Obviously, the strength of the opponent is far superior to them! "Your Excellency... who are you?" The person headed by asked with a horrified expression. Huangqian thought for a while, then said: "Thatched cottage." Hear these two words. Everyone was terrified! No wonder there is such a terrifying strength! This kind of monster can only appear in thatched cottage! "It turned out to be thatched cottage, but we are blind, please let us go..." Huang Qian shook her head and said: "That person said that if there is already a feud, it must be resolved as soon as possible." Say it. The fire of Nirvana turned into a fire whip, covered with the power of golden thunder, and threw it at the remaining six people. Mouth just opened. The first word is still in the throat. was directly swallowed by the mes! Everyone was a little dazed. No, you already said that you are from thatched cottage. Who else will be right with you! Even if there is hatred between life and death, they will smash their teeth and swallow it in their mouths! Little Shitou couldn''t help giving Huang Qian a thumbs up. It seems that it is not me who should make up the lessons. It''s Sister Huangqian... PS: Symptoms on the third day: I lost my sense of taste, and everything I ate was bitter, adding yesterdays food. That''s it, that''s it? Chapter 692: wait? Why are you humming? Chapter 692 Wait? Why are you humming? The name of thatched cottage once again resounded throughout the wild world! Of course, in a way that Lu Changsheng was least willing to see... After this. Huang Qian and Xiao Shitou didn''t stay any longer. Instead, they took the rings from the seven old men of the Jin family and the so-called Young Master Jin. After erasing the soul mark on it, he threw it to the maid at will. Immediately, he picked out a few more clothes that closed his eyes. Among them, there was also a white robe with emerald green willow branches patterned on the corner, Huang Qian took a second look and put it away. Then he and Xiaoshi left the ce. The maid did not stop her. just stared nkly at this scene. Not to mention that Huangqian is from thatched cottage. Even if they are not from thatched cottage, these eight rings are enough to remove all the clothes in their attic! It can be said that it is. These eight rings are already enough for half of the Jin family''s property... The two expensively dressed men looked at Huang Qian''s so free and easy back. Can''t help but sigh with emotion: "As expected of a member of thatched cottage, there must be extremely valuable treasures among these few rings, some of which are even priceless!" "That''s for sure, thatched cottage doesn''t like these things either." "Right." Returned to the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng looked at the two of them nervously, and asked, "Nothing happened, right? No hatred?" Even directly ignored Huang Qian who had put on new clothes. Liu Ziru couldn''t help covering her face, and sighed. Such a charming woman is standing in front of you, showing you new clothes, obviously she wants to show you admiration! In the end, its okay if you dont watch it, and you are still concerned about whether you have provoked anything. Although the little stone looks small, it is struggling in various boudoirs these days. He is no longer the innocent little boy he once was. Seeing Master''s appearance, he also rolled his eyes and turned his head. No eyes, no eyes! Huangqian didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to say anything good, but just smiled helplessly and told what happened. to the end. Huangqian asked: "Is this the right way to deal with it?" Is it right? When he heard halfway, Lu Changsheng''s face turned bluer and greener. until the end. I was afraid that no one would know, saying that I belonged to thatched cottage! Lu Changsheng hurriedly pinched him among the people to ensure that he did not faint from the anger. I saw Lu Changsheng leaning on the wooden chair beside him, and said tremblingly: "When the timees to give Xiao Shitou a lecture, you will listen to me too!" After finishing speaking, he turned into a streamer and left the world of longevity! Huang Qian asked, "What are you going to do?" "Go clean up the mess!" Then, half an hour passed... In the wild realm, a top force named the Jin family disappeared into this world inexplicably. Later, when someone came to search for clues, they thought it was someone from thatched cottage who came to take revenge. But when they realized that the ce where the Jin family perished was full of evil cultivators. Only then did he no longer suspect Cao Tang. Of course, this is what Lu Changsheng did on purpose. When he came to provoke your thatched cottage, he was wiped out. This idiot will ce the number one suspect on Cao Tang! However, if there is an aura that does not belong to the Caotang, it can be used as a smoke bomb to remove the suspicion of the Caotang, right? After returning to the thatched cottage. Huangqian looked at Lu Changsheng who was tired and tired, took out the prepared white robe, and handed it to Lu Changsheng. "I bought too much, and they gave me one." Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then said, "For me?" "Otherwise? Are there other men here?" Liu Ziru on the side: "???" Am I not a man? ? ? Little Shitou patted Liu Ziru''s leg while gnawing candied haws, shook his head and said pitifully, "Uncle Liu, you are so miserable." Liu Ziru red at Xiaoshi: "Are you not miserable?" Little Shitou looked at Liu Ziru as if he was looking at an idiot. "I''m still a child, called a boy, understand?" Liu Ziru''s face was covered with ck lines. "That''s right, I didn''t hurt you for nothing." Lu Changsheng put on his clothes, looked at them with satisfaction, and said, "But the taste is still not as good as mine." Hearing the previous paragraph, Huang Qian originally showed a smile. As a result, after hearing the second half of the sentence, he immediately went dark. "Hmph, I didn''t pick it in the first ce. If you think it''s not good-looking, I''ll burn it." snort? Where did this arrogante from? Personalization, even character? Or are you just like this, hiding it? ? Lu Changsheng clutched his clothes and said, "It''s a pity to burn it, I barely use it to wear it." Immediately, he looked at Xiaoshishi and said, "Okay, the training n has been arranged. If it is notpleted, the daily candied haws will be cancelled." Little Shitou, who was teasing Liu Ziru, immediately shrugged his immature face when he heard these words. It''s over. The good times are over. In these days. Absolute Soul City has also undergone tremendous changes. Countless ascetics, their souls were extracted during the process of obtaining inheritance. Not only that, but there are also news that people of the same n are killing each other. Some people think that it is for the sake of inheritance and will do whatever it takes. After all, this is also normal. None of the inheritances in Absolute Soul City are simple. certainly. This is also the news that Ye Qiubai got after arriving at the central city of Juehun City. When Ye Qiubai came here. Dozens of people have already arrived here. Among them, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng were included. Su Family Su Muyou. Ling Xian Gong Lin Zhinan, Gu Xi. On Tianjian Peak, Chi Bing is the only one. All four people from Xianyuan Vige arrived. And, Biluo Huangquan Temple and Infernal Purgatory... The rest of the casual cultivators are also Zongmen cultivators. Ye Qiubai didn''t know him. Not for a while. Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei stepped forward. "Brother, I didn''t expect you toe so slowly?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I was dyed on the road." Along the way, Ye Qiubai saw those corpses, and spent some time looking for the rest of Tianjian Peak. This slowed down the progress. "However, why are they not moving here?" Mu Fusheng shook his head. "I don''t know." Immediately, Mu Fusheng pointed forward, where there was an invisible light curtain. "No matter how you attack, you can''t break through the light curtain. It must be the same rule as before. If you don''t have all the people, you can''t pass through." Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "But there shouldn''t be many people left, it''s been so long." Both of them nodded. Ye Qiubai looked around. There are tens of thousands of ascetics who came into Juehun City. However, until now, there are only a few hundred left... It can be seen how cruel it is. At this moment, Pan Xie approached with the other three people from Infernal Purgatory. Chapter 693: Alliance? Chapter 693 Form an alliance? "Congrattions, you have made it this far." With an evil smile on his face, Pan Xie said as he approached Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai and the three looked at Pan Xie in unison. For Infernal Purgatory. The three of them have no good impressions. First, the method is too cruel, the heart is too vicious, and it is aplete evil cultivator! Second, the intention to kill them was for the enemy. "Why, so impatient, can''t wait to show your fangs here?" Pan Xie waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to find fault this time." Didn''te to find fault? Mu Fusheng took a step back, with one hand behind his back, and between his two fingers, there was a killing talisman. This position can not only hide one''s purpose, but also ensure that the opponent is within the attack range of this talisman. Pan Xie, who had suffered at the hands of Mu Fusheng, frowned when he saw this, and said, "Mu Fusheng, I didn''te to fight with you, put away the talisman behind you." to be honest. Among Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, and Xiao Hei. What Pan Xie fears the most is not Ye Qiubai, who can unleash the power of a fairy sword, nor Xiao Hei, who has a strong bloodline. It''s this Mu Fusheng who seems to have countless masters! Mu Fusheng smiled, put his hand back in front, and put away the talisman in front of Pan Xie. However, another talisman has long been suspended behind Mu Fusheng... A fment of the soul that is difficult for others to notice is drawn on the talisman, and it can be detonated at any time with just a thought! Pan Xie said with a smile at this time: "That''s right, it''s not yet time to go to war, and it''s right to save your energy to deal with the crisis that will follow." Mu Fushengxu and persuasively said: "That''s right, that''s right, you''re right." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei on the side were speechless. In the future, you must never believe in the nonsense of this kid Mu Fusheng! "So, the purpose of mying is to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Qiubai asked. "Make an alliance." Alliance? To be honest, Ye Qiubai and the others did not expect this result. It is a road that has never been imagined! Pan Xie spread his hands, and said with an evil smile: "Your strength, after so many battle performances, cannot be viewed withmon sense, so as long as we join hands, there will be no force in this Absolute Soul City that will be our opponent !" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai asked with a smile that was not a smile: "Oh? If we form an alliance with you, what good will we gain?" "There are naturally many benefits." Pan Xie smiled and said: "Our purpose is only for one thing, as long as we get one of the things we want, the rest of the inheritance or treasures of heaven and earth are yours. " "Our Infernal Purgatory will never fight for it." "Don''t mistrust us, Infernal Purgatory, even though we are evil cultivators." "But because it is an evil cultivator, the distribution of spoils is simpler and fairer, and everything is distributed ording to strength!" Speaking of this, Pan Xie sneered and looked at the powerful cultivators behind him, "It''s not like those self-proimed upright people who look dignified and speak uprightly, but they are extremely ugly when they act. " This sentence is true. Some respectable ascetics do. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "It sounds quite tempting." "Then your choice?" Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei both looked at Ye Qiubai. After all, Ye Qiubai is a big brother. Going out, if the master is not around for some important matters, it is natural to ask Ye Qiubai, the senior brother. Ye Qiubai smiled, without any consideration, and said decisively: "I think you are also quite ugly." The benefits promised by Pan Xie are tempting. But the other party''s style and deeds have proved that they are not a reliable partner. "Are you sure?" The evil smile on Pan Xie''s face gradually sank. "If you don''t agree to form an alliance, I''m afraid... you won''t be able to get out of Absolute Soul City alive..." The smile on Ye Qiubai''s face grew stronger. "With your words, I feel relieved." "how do I say this?" Ye Qiubai touched the Hunyuan Immortal Sword at his waist, narrowed his eyes slightly: "This way we won''t have to bear the burden when we brothers attack you." "The tone is not small?" "Did you win the Wanyu Grand Competition before?" "Don''t mention the past, in Absolute Soul City, it is different from before." Xiao Hei took a step forward, and said lightly: "In Absolute Soul City, you can''t beat me." Pan Xie''s face was ugly. Pointing to Ye Qiubai and the others, he said: "The background and means of Infernal Purgatory are beyond your imagination. When the timees, I will see the real chapter." "I hope you will not regret your decision at this time." After finishing speaking, he left this ce with Jiang Chen and the others. On the way, Jiang Chen asked: "Senior Brother Pan, why did you find them to be an ally? When we arrive at the center of Absolute Soul City, plus Biluo Huangquan Pce, how can they be our opponents?" "And, when the timees, don''t we still have to kill them and extract their souls?" Pan Xie smiled sullenly and said: "Their strength may indeed be a variable, so I thought about recruiting them first, and then solving them at the end." "But now these three people don''t know good from bad, so let''s solve it together." After the four people from Infernal Purgatory left. Lin Zhinan, Gu Xi, and Su Muyou from Lingxian Pce all came over. Chi Bing and the ape man from Xianyuan Vige also came together. I saw Lin Zhinan asking: "Why, those guys from Infernal Purgatory want to trouble you?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "They said they wanted to form an alliance with us, but I refused." Alliance? This made several people slightly taken aback. Su Muyou nodded coldly and said: "Rejection is the right decision. Now, we have started to form an alliance in the dark and gather people. As long as we find the hintend of the sect of Infernal Purgatory, we will take action after the end of Absolute Soul City!" After the Wanyu Grand Competition. All major sects and hermit forces have begun to make connections secretly. After all, the malignant tumor of Infernal Purgatory grew again. Once it erupts, it will be a disaster for the entire midtitude boundary! Rise up before it''s fully grown! Ye Qiubai looked at Chi Bing and asked, "Isn''t Chu Lan with you?" Chi Bing shook his head and asked, "Where''s Brother Zhuang?" Ye Qiubai told what happened. Chi Bing just nodded silently. His face was slightly gloomy. Ye Qiubai also sighed lightly, then Chu Lan is probably in danger... "However, the number of people should being soon, right?" Another half day passed. There are three people walking from a distance. When the three came, the barrier began to shake! And among the three. One of them is Le Zhengchi! There were two people left, and Chu Lan was not there. PS: Its not that Im stubborn, its that this strain is really bad. Chapter 694: After the gate of hell, the three cities Chapter 694 After the gate of hell, three cities When the barrier in front of everyone began to tremble and be illusory. It also means that the ascetics who are qualified to reach the center of Absolute Soul City have arrived. The rest of the people who did note, either returned the same way, or died on the way. certainly. If they hadnte here, most people would have died in the process. No one knows what is hidden in the center of Absolute Soul City. However, there is such a strong inheritance in Zhongwei. Then how can the things in the center of Absolute Soul City be bad? Few ascetics can resist the temptation. ording to Chu Lan''s personality, she is naturally one of them. And he wasn''t in the crowd. That also means that he is already in danger... Now, Tianjianfeng, Zhuang Zidong and Chu Lan have all been killed. Chi Bing was silent, his face heavy. Ye Qiubai patted Chi Bing on the shoulder, and said consolingly: "Now is not the time to think about these things, just finish the rest of the road in Juehun City, get the inheritance, and improve your own strength, so that the people of Tianjian Peak The younger generation is not too weak." "At that time, I will leave it to you to support the sect." Chi Bing looked up at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Didn''t the suzerain entrust the sect to you?" Ye Qiubai is the sword hand-picked by the suzerain Huo Zhengheng. After Huo Zhengheng abdicated, Ye Qiubai was the indisputable new generation of Tianjian Peak suzerain. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Senior Huo and I have already agreed that we will not take over the sect." Chi Bing nodded. "Elder brother, stop talking." Mu Fusheng was suddenly beside him, pointing to the front, and said solemnly: "Look over there." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai looked in the direction Mu Fusheng pointed. Suddenly, his eyes slowly widened. His eyes were full of astonishment! It''s not just Ye Qiubai and the others. Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou, Gu Xi, Le Zhengchi and others. They all have serious faces. Only the Infernal Purgatory where Pan Xie was, and the Biluo Huangquan Pce where Qiu Genyin was, looked at this scene with dull expressions. It seems that this situation has been known for a long time. After the barrier disappeared. Into the eyes, there is actually a huge door! The door is wide open, and above the door, there is a sculpture of a ghost. If you look carefully, this evil ghost seems to be screaming at you with its mouth open, sucking your life essence. Click, click, click... Suddenly, the big mouth of the evil ghost sculpture slowly opened. There was an ear-piercing sound of forcibly opening as if it had rusted due to being untouched for a long time. A sound that seemed toe from the depths of **** resounded in everyone''s ears. Like a ghost calling back the soul! "The gate of **** is closed, ten people go, nine will not return." "Entering the gate of hell, dying every step of the way, retreat now, maybe you can save your life safely." "If you want to enter the real center of Absolute Soul City, then go through this door..." Hearing this terrifying voice, everyone frowned slightly. However, no one wants to leave! Those who cane here are all the proud sons of various sects and forces. There are also top figures among casual cultivators. Among these people, which one is not a proud person? What''s more, we have already reached this point, and we are only one step away from the end. How can we be frightened by a sentence, a sculpture of an evil spirit? The first move is the Infernal Purgatory headed by Pan Xie. Before the four of them stepped into it, they nced at Ye Qiubai and the others with murderous eyes. As if to say, you will regret your previous decision. Regarding this, Ye Qiubai and the others ignored it. have to say. They are not surprised to see this kind of look. I never regretted it once. Immediately afterwards, there is the Biluo Huangquan Hall. When the two forces entered, the rest of the people also began to squeeze in. Including Le Zhengchi and other casual practitioners. Lin Zhinan smiled and said: "Brother Ye, Su Muyou, how about we form an alliance for the rest of the road?" Su Muyou nodded slightly. After this ghost gate, I dont know if there is any crisis. Forming an alliance is also a good choice now. Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t mind, and agreed. The three parties brought people from their respective sects, and they also passed through the gate of hell. Just, at the moment of stepping into the gate of hell. A ck light fell on the back of everyone''s hand! As they pass through it. Look down at the back of your hand. I found the outline of a skull on the back of the hand! In the outline, there should have been a word or image to fill it, but now it is empty. Presumably it will also be rted to theter tests and the like. After the gate of **** is closed. is a lengthy dark passage. I don''t know how long I walked. There is light shining on everyone. is the starlight illuminated by the bright gxy in the sky. However, the scene in front of them surprised everyone again. There are actually three roads ahead. In front of each road, there is a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are ancient characters. On the left is the city of Purgatory. On the right, Neb City. In the middle is the Demon King City. Every road leads to a city? Gu Xi frowned slightly, and asked in confusion, "What does this mean?" "The meaning is very clear." Lin Zhinan pointed to the sky. I saw that above the three roads, there was a starry light curtain. On the light curtain, words are engraved. Everyone needs to choose their own city, and there is no limit to the number of people in the city. When you choose to be in a city, the people in it will be an alliance. After everyone has made their selections, the three cities must attack each other, and thest city will receive the final reward of the City of Absolute Soul. City battle? Lin Zhinan smiled lightly: "This is interesting." Su Muyou and Gu Xi both looked at Lin Zhinan. If the city is the center of the attack on other people, this is Lin Zhinan''s home field. After all, he is a person who is called a think tank. "How about it, brother Ye, the alliance continues?" Lin Zhinan looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile. Ye Qiubai asked: "Which path do you not choose?" Lin Zhinan spread his hands: "There are no clues, no clues, you can choose either one, but in the case of Purgatory City, Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Pce should have passed." Wait until he finishes speaking. Le Zhengchi suddenly walked towards the road of Xingyun City. Behind him, followed by a group of casual cultivators. These casual cultivators are also well-known and tyrannical existences in the midtitude realm! "It seems that these casual cultivators are ready to form an alliance." And at this time. Xiao Hei walked out suddenly, pointed to the middle, the road leading to the Demon King City, and said, "I''m going here." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t think too much, and nodded with a smile: "Then let''s choose this path." Mu Fusheng said indifferently: "As you like." Xiao Hei rarely stands up to make decisions. Once he makes a decision, it means he has his own ideas. Wait until the decision is made. Alignment is also determined. Ye Qiubai and the others are all heading towards the road of Demon King City. Chapter 695: start deployment Chapter 695 Start deployment Until now, the alliance has also been rified. Purgatory City: Infernal Purgatory, Biluo Huangquan Pce. Xingyun City: A group of casual cultivators headed by Le Zhengchi. Demon King City: Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, Lin Zhinan, Gu Xi, Su Muyou, Xianyuan Vige, Chi Bing. It seems that Ye Qiubai''s alliance team has the advantage. Whether it is the number of people or superficial strength. Then there is the Loose Cultivator Alliance represented by Le Zhengchi, whose strength is not bad, and their personal strength isparable to the existence of those top-notch talents! Purgatory City has the fewest people. on the way. Lin Zhinan thought of this question, rubbed his chin and thought, "How will they make up for the disadvantage in numbers?" "If it''s a city battle, if the gap in strength is not toorge, the advantage of numbers will be fully reflected!" When there are too many people, whether it is outnking, direct frontal attack, or multi-faceted defense, there is a natural advantage. Ye Qiubai was also thinking about this question: "At that time, the rules stated that there was no limit to the number of people in each city, so if they all happened to choose to be in one city, wouldn''t they win without fighting? Received a reward?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "This is the most strange point. ording to what others have said, Absolute Soul City is an extremely dangerous ce, as can be seen from the previous two tests." "Then thisst step will definitely not be easy." "Will..." Suddenly, Lin Zhinan and Mu Fusheng said at the same time: "If we both choose one city, Absolute Soul City will never allow us to pass the test so easily. There will definitely be otherplements in the other two cities!" Ye Qiubai nodded: "That is to say, the side with fewer people may enjoy the supplies from Juehun City?" When I heard this. Everyone looked stunned. This is the only statement that can exin what is said in the rules. On the road, there is no special scenery along the way. Through the forest, there is a desert with concave and convex. Finally, they came to a in full of ck magic energy. Even the soil ispletely ck. Ande here when. Ye Qiubai and the others could already see the outline of a small city. After walking in. There is nothing special about the city. It''s just that there are three stone pirs in the center that reach the sky! Filled with the power of seal suppression. The suppressing force of the seal here is many times stronger than the suppressing force in the periphery. The entire city is in the shape of a square. The walls are all around. In every direction, there is a city gate. When Ye Qiubai and others walked to the northward city gate, the city gate opened automatically. "go in." Ye Qiubai and others stepped into the city gate. The moment they stepped into the city gate, everyone found that the outline of the skull on the back of their hands was filled with the word "magic" in the center of the outline. Obviously. This mark is used to record the sign of the city to which you belong. At this time, Lin Zhinan said: "There are some things we should agree in advance." Everyone turned their heads to look at Lin Zhinan. Lin Zhinan exined: "If it is a city battle, then we must choose a lord, an army, without a leader, and if we fight on our own, it will be a mess, and it will be easy for the opponent to catch weaknesses and break them one by one!" Su Muyou squinted and asked, "Do you want to be the team leader?" "No, no, no." Lin Zhinan quickly waved his hands and smiled, "Miss Su, don''t hurt me, make me want to fight for power." "Then who will do it?" Lin Zhinan looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile, and said, "Brother Ye, how about you?" This is not ttery. Lin Zhinan exined: "Brother Ye is the senior brother of Brother Xiao Hei and Brother Mu, and you have also defeated us before." "Strength is also recognized by all of us." "So, what is Brother Ye''s intention?" Ye Qiubai looked at the others. The rest of the people all set their eyes on themselves. There is no objection at all. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "In this case, I will temporarily take the position of team leader. If you think there is anything wrong, you can bring it up at any time." Lin Zhinan smiled and said, "Okay, Brother Ye, start assigning tasks." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and then began to say: "Lin Zhinan, you will be the military advisor." "Mu Fusheng, as the rear support, you will seal the seals and build the defense of the city first." Both Mu Fusheng and Lin Zhinan nodded. These are all areas they are good at. "Su Muyou, lead some people to check the east gate." "Xiao Hei, you..." When Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei. But found that Xiao Hei was staring straight at the three stone pirs in the center, fascinated. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai said: "Xiao Hei, if you have something you want, you can go and see it first." Xiao Hei didn''t refuse, and immediately rushed over there. Under the suppression of those three stone pirs. He can feel that there is something he needs below! It seems to be pulling his soul! In the process of advancing, the closer you get, the more you can feel the memory fragments in your sea of ??consciousness flickering frantically! Probably. One of the soul fragments. Right in the center, under the suppression of the three stone pirs! Xiao Hei needs to find out the truth of the matter urgently. Ye Qiubai was arranging tasks. First of all, it is to understand all the structures in the Demon King City. After all, they still don''t understand the structure of the Demon King''s Castle. The structure of a city is not fully understood. Then how to defend? At that time, if the enemy finds a loophole, wouldnt it be game over if they break it in one fell swoop? Mu Fusheng was looking for a quiet mansion. Prepare seal carving talismans. The choice of this ce must also be a ce that can take care of the city walls in the four directions of southeast, northwest and north in time. All tasks have begun to proceed steadily. the other side. Xiao Hei has alsoe under the three stone pirs. Here, there is a huge grotto! And outside the grotto. Three stone pirs suppressed at the same time, blocking the entrance of the grotto! Xiao Hei can see clearly. In the grotto, wisps of ck magic energy continuously flowed out of it. Although under the suppression of the stone pir. The magic energy could not bepletely rushed out, but a little bit was still revealed. Xiao Hei can feel a breath of the same source with just a little contact. This breath can make one''s blood boil! This also made Xiao Hei more certain. Under the grotto. Suppressing another piece of his soul! But. But now it is still unable to break the seal of the stone pir. Ye Qiubai came over and asked, "Is there something you want down here?" Xiao Hei nodded. "Don''t worry, presumably, as long as the other two cities are broken, the seal here will naturally dissipate." Chapter 696: kick off Chapter 696 kicks off City battle restriction: The level of borrowed foreign objects cannot exceed the Earth Wondend, including Earth Wondend That is to say, Mu Fusheng can only use the talisman seals of the turbid fairnd at best. Ye Qiubai also couldn''t use the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. Su Muyou also couldn''t use the Shulong Taotie Cauldron. The deployment of Demon King City is proceeding in an orderly manner. After inspecting the whole city, it was found that there were no redundant loopholes. There were only five entrances to the Demon King City. The gates of the four city walls in the southeast, north and west. and Yukong enter the Demon King Castle. During the deployment meeting, Mu Fusheng brought it up and said, "If there is no means to restrict the air, then the city wall will be useless." "After all, the opponent''s realm is not weak. You don''t need to force your way through the city gate from the ground, but you can attack the city from all directions!" "In this way, it will be meaningless for us to strengthen the defense of the city wall." This point made. Everyone nodded solemnly. Although this final test is urban warfare. But the city battle here is different from otherrge-scale city battles. Large-scale city battle, there will inevitably bend troops to attack, and at the same time carry out air offensives. This is to carry out an all-round attack, so that all attackers can smoothly invade the city without being crowded and thus unable to slow down the attack rhythm. Because there are morebatants on both sides. As for the city battle in Absolute Soul City, obviously, the number of people was very small. You dont need to consider the problem of overcrowding and slowing down the attack rhythm due to too many people when attacking the city, and just attack with all the air defense. Ye Qiubai patted Mu Fusheng on the back, and said angrily: "Okay, don''t be tricky, since you said it, you must have thought of a solution." Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. Can''t you let me pave the way for the next pussy? Pretending to be forceful is a technical job. If there is no foreshadowing in front, how can the atmosphere be detonated at the moment of pretending? If you donte directly, you will be dry. Mu Fusheng coughed, and said: "Although I can''tpletely ban the air, at least I can restrict the opponent from entering our ten-mile radius, part of the strength of the air warrior." Hearing this, Lin Zhinan''s eyes lit up, "That''s enough!" Su Muyou nced at Mu Fusheng with aplicated expression. Forbidden empty talisman... This kind of thing can be done, what kind of terrifying level has this talisman attainment reached... Mu Fusheng said: "However, a lot of materials are needed, and I may not have enough by myself..." In other words, my money is a little tight right now, so you all need to contribute. You cant go whoring for nothing! When everyone heard the words, they also understood. said one after another: "What materials do you need, as long as we have them, we can give you all!" Now they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Mu Fusheng listed the required materials. After they watched it, they were slightly silent. Seems...a bit much? Mu Fusheng immediately said: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t think about corruption. This is not only the material needed for the air-forbidden talisman, but also the material needed for the city wall defense and many talismans that are useful for defending the city." Ye Qiubai took the lead in putting the materials in a ring, and handed it to Mu Fusheng. Immediately afterwards, Lin Zhinan, Gu Xi, and everyone from Xianyuan Mountain. After reading it once, Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "It''s still a little bit worse..." "Adding mine should be enough." I saw Su Muyou throw out a ring, whichnded in Mu Fusheng''s hand. Mu Fusheng took a casual look, and was immediately stunned. Immediately, he immediately looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Brother, you really don''t think about Miss Su?" This is a rich woman! One person holds so many treasures of heaven and earth, not only to make up the remaining materials, but also enough for him to carve a few talismans of the Heavenly Immortal rank! In other words, as long as the rich woman Su Muyou is taken down, there is no need to worry about the materials after that! It''s just a pity that there are restrictions on city battles, not to mention the talismans of the Celestial Rank, even the talismans of the Earth Immortal Rank cannot be used! Ye Qiubai''s brows kept twitching. Su Muyou''s elegant face didn''t change, but the tips of her ears turned red visibly... Looking at this scene, Lin Zhinan said with a dark face, "Is it toote for me to rebel and go to another city?" after. The guards on the four walls have also been allocated. East facing city gate: Su Muyou, ape-man. Southward city gate: Gu Xi, Ape Bamboo. West facing city gate: Ape Tiger. North facing city gate: Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan sit in the center and take supplementary defense during the leadership process. Mu Fusheng is seal cutting talismans, focusing on air defense. Of course, this is just a matter of defense. When all the talismans and seals were carved, Mu Fusheng would be sent out to investigate the surrounding terrain, and by the way, see where the two cities of the opponent are. Before that, Chi Bing was the scout to scout around. Information is extremely important in this situation where nothing is known. Which side has the information first, it will have the initiative in this urban battle. Time passes day by day. At this moment, Chi Bing, who was wandering among the mountains, was drawing the map in his hand. Chi Bing will record every time he walks through a ce. This is to record the terrain, which is very useful for urban warfare. However, at this moment, Chi Bing suddenly put away the pen and paper. With a slip of his body, he immediately hid under a giant tree. Take out the talisman given by Mu Fusheng, and hide his aura. Someone! I saw, above the mountains, there were two figures passing by! Chi Bing took a closer look and found that the other party was full of evil spirits! It is Han Hua and Yu Huang in the Infernal Purgatory! Chi Bing thought for a while, then quietly followed from behind. Along the way, an extremely subtle mark was left in a ce that was hard to find. Just like that, followed closely for half a day. Chi Bing''s eyes froze. Because, there is a city full of killing intent in front of you! Yu Huang and Hanhua flew directly into it. found it! After seeing this, Chi Bing didn''t stay any longer, but returned directly to the original road. He needs to take this information back immediately! Armed with this information, they are able to make their first attack. Causes one to be caught off guard. When Chi Bing returned to the Demon King City, he told everyone this information. Gu Xi immediatelyughed when he heard the words: "That''s right, if that''s the case, we can take the lead!" "Destroy Purgatory City first, leaving only Neb City, it must be much easier." However, Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan were slightly wrinkled. Things don''t seem to be simple. Chapter 697: trap! Chapter 697 Trap! That''s right. Things are not simple. Lin Zhinan pointed to the map drawn by Chi Bing, frowned and said, "In this city battle, the three parties don''t know each other''s location, nor do they know the surrounding terrain." "In this blind situation, information warfare is the most important part." Hearing Lin Zhinan''s words, Gu Xi''s excited heart gradually cooled down. "You mean, this might be a trap?" Lin Zhinan nodded and said: "That''s right, at least 70% of the chances are traps. Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Temple are not simple people. Presumably they all know how important information is, and at the same time, how important is it to protect their own information?" importance." "So, in the scene Chi Bing saw, the two people in Infernal Purgatory were extremely arrogant, flying recklessly in the sky as if they were defiant?" Speaking of this, Lin Zhinan sneered and said: "This seems to be leading others to a trap they have nned!" Ye Qiubai nodded slightly: "That''s true, but it''s also because Chi Bing saw the opponent''s city that there is a 30% chance of remaining, and a 30% chance of conspiracy. The opponent deliberately exposed his city." Hearing this, Lin Zhinan nodded in agreement and said: "That''s true, but I really can''t figure out why the side of Infernal Purgatory would do this? Could it be that they really have some backhand that can ignore all of our attacks?" Su Muyou said: "Why don''t you send someone to look at it?" "Sending people is definitely going to send people there." Lin Zhinan nodded and said: "It''s just that this time sending people over is not to attack all of them, but to continue to investigate and check all the terrain of the opponent''s four-way city gate." Gu Xi stood up and said, "I''ll go." Chi Bing also stood up at this time, and said: "Then I will take you there, after all, I have already walked through it once." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be thankful to you." Gu Xi and Chi Bing both nodded. walked outside. Lin Zhinan is still studying the map drawn by Chi Bing. Ye Qiubai went to the mansion where Mu Fusheng lived. Want to see how it goes. When walking in. Then he saw several talisman papers floating in front of Mu Fusheng. The talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand danced continuously on the talisman paper. One-time, seal engraving several sheets! If this situation is seen by outside talisman masters, I am afraid they will be shocked. This kind of approach, even a fairy talisman master may not be able to do it! Not only the requirements for the soul are extremely high. He is extremely harsh on his own control! After Mu Fusheng finished drawing this round, he looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "What''s wrong, big brother." Ye Qiubai asked with a smile: "How far is it to finish?" "About three days." "Okay, it''s better to be faster." Mu Fusheng: "???" Why do you feel something wrong with what you said? Like hurting me? Then, Ye Qiubai told what Chi Bing had detected. Mu Fusheng also expressed the same opinion as Lin Zhinan. This must be a trap! However, Mu Fusheng also suddenly thought of something, and said solemnly: "There is another possibility." "Among the talismans I know, there is a talisman called Mirage. As the name suggests, it can create illusions and show the enemy what the enemy wants to see." "It''s like a phantom array." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, and then his face changed drastically! If it is true what Mu Fusheng said. Then it is very possible that what Chi Bing saw was just an illusion! Now Chi Bing and Gu Xi are in danger! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng also said solemnly: "We must hurry up to help." Say it. The two left the mansion and gathered everyone together. Said this possibility. Lin Zhinan''s face suddenly darkened. "In this case, our support is useless." "Now, Gu Xi and Chi Bing are almost here. With the strength of the other party, they can be killed or cut, and they can be done in a short time." Ye Qiubai said: "Go outside to meet them first. They have the Thunderbolt Escape Talisman in their hands. Even if they are ambushed, they should have a chance to escape." as expected. Things were exactly as Mu Fusheng said. What Chi Bing saw at the beginning was nothing but an illusion! Now, Chi Bing and Gu Xi are surrounded by Pan Xie, Jiang Chen, Han Hua, and Yu Huang at the same time. And in the sky above them, Qiu Genyin and other four people from Biluo Huangquan Pce stood on it! As for the city you saw at the beginning? The front is nothing but a forest! There is no city at all! See this scene. Gu Xi and Chi Bing both had ugly faces. Pan Xie sneered loudly at this time: "Sure enough, two fish were caught." Chi Bing asked with a gloomy face, "How did you do it? I obviously didn''t feel any breath of formation." Jianxiu is extremely sensitive to other auras. So if it is a formation, even if Chi Bing can''t find it in time, he can still detect the slightest trace of breath! "How did you do it?" Pan Xiexie smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if I tell you." Speaking of which. A g appeared in Pan Xie''s hand. On the banner, there are countless ghosts screaming! "It''s not a formation, but it''s just extracting the soul memory of a person who has died to realize it." Pan Xie showed a cruel smile on his face, and said: "This method is much more realistic than some magic array, right?" Hear here. The faces of Chi Bing and Gu Xi were even uglier. At this moment, Gu Xi whispered, "Ready to use talismans to escape at any time." Chi Bing nodded. Both of them drew their swords at the same moment! And at this moment. Qiu Genyin took out apass! There is a pointer on thepass. Among them, there was a sense of repression! "I know that Mu Fusheng belongs to your team, so I will definitely give you some escape talismans." Qiu Genyin said lightly: "So don''t waste your efforts in vain. Escape Talismans cannot be used under mypass, unless you can use Escape Talismans that have reached the Celestial Rank!" Qiu Genyin had seen Mu Fusheng make a move, so he was naturally ready for it. Gu Xi and Chi Bing both had ugly faces. In this case, the possibility of escape is almost zero... Pan Xieughed and said: "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you! Are you going to abandon your cultivation and follow us, or let us take action?" Gu Xi sneered, and a three-foot green de burst out with sharp sword intent in her hand! The sword in Chi Bing''s hand is entwined with soul fire! "Sword repair, there is no asion where you lose without a fight." "If you admit defeat, I''m afraid it''s not worthy of being called a sword cultivator..." PS: Its just a strain, my buddy is already cured, its too stretchy. Chapter 698: wake! Chapter 698 Wake up! Today''s cherishment is in the middle of fairnd. Even adding Chi Bing. It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the opponent... Pan Xie alone has reached thete stage of the turbid fairnd, not to mention, the other three in Infernal Purgatory are not weak either. Plus the four people from Biluo Huangquan Hall. Just relying on Gu Xi and Chi Bing, how can they resist? Soon, the two were defeated. Seeing the two of them fell to the ground with injuries, with blood continuously dripping from the corners of their mouths, Pan Xie sneered, and put his hands on the celestial caps of the two. Gu Xi and Chi Bing looked at this scene and wanted to resist, but they couldn''t break free. He could only let Pan Xie pinch their heads. "Why do you want to collect spirits..." Gu Xi asked weakly. Pan Xiexie smiled: "Don''t worry, you will know when the timees, your spirits are much more useful than putting them on yourselves." After all, a stream of soul power came out from the tops of the two people''s heads and was continuously absorbed by Pan Xie! But for a while. became two corpses. Pan Xie didn''t take another look, turned around and wanted to leave. "Okay, let''s go back to the city and see if it''s enough." After finishing speaking, several people turned into streamers of light and left this ce. Gu Xi and Chi Bing, the proud sons of the two sects, just turned into two dead bones and stayed here forever... the other side. Lin Zhinan and others who were supporting the project outside. over time. My heart is getting heavier and heavier. They know that at this time, if they haven''t escaped back, it means that Gu Xi and Chi Bing have been killed... Lin Zhinan''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that we have been put together..." Mu Fusheng frowned. The Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman has been given to Gu Xi and Chi Bing. If you are killed while possessing the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, it means that the other party has the means to restrict the Escape Talisman! On the other side, Ye Qiubai''s face was slightly ugly. The three people on Tianjian Peak have all died so far. At that time, it will be really difficult to exin to Huo Zhengheng. After all, Tianjianfeng owes him a favor. I also inherited the inheritance of the founder of Tianjian Peak. "However, the more we are in this kind of time, the less we can mess up." Ye Qiubai said in a condensed voice: "If you mess yourself up, I''m afraid you will also fall into the opponent''s hands." Everyone nodded. Immediately, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng, and asked, "How long will it be before the seal cutting can bepleted at the earliest?" Mu Fusheng did not hesitate, and said, "Two days at the soonest." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "In this case, two dayster, I will select someone to go to the ce where Gu Xichi Bing''s ident happened, and start searching for traces of the Infernal Purgatory." Since the shot, as long as there is nothing that can be erased, it will definitely leave traces. Following the traces, it is possible to find the location of Purgatory City. "The opponent has alreadyunched an offensive first, and killed two of us." Ye Qiubai nced at everyone''s faces, and said in a serious voice: "Then, this war has already begun." "In this war, either you die or I die. If we want to get the final reward of Juehun City and survive, Purgatory City must be eradicated!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes showed fighting intent. Not only for the reward of Absolute Soul City, but also for his own life! the other side. In Purgatory City. The entire Purgatory City is full of endless killing intent! The killing intent filled the air, causing the air to be extremely viscous. And on the wall of Purgatory City, there are figures in blood-colored armor, holding spears, standing on the top of the city! These figures are all faceless. Simrly, there is no breath of life, just like a puppet formed by gathering killing intent. Presumably, this is thepensation given by Absolute Soul City. Because there are too few people in Purgatory City, there are only eight people. At this moment, in the center of Purgatory City. There are also three huge stone pirs, which are suppressed here. It is different from the grotto in Demon King City. Here, in the center of the suppression of the three stone pirs, there is only this small box. The box is in the shape of a square. On the ck box, there are **** lines, like ropes, binding and sealing the ck box. The eight people from Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Hall are currently surrounding the stone pir. Qiu Genyin looked at Pan Xie with a gloomy expression, and asked, "Soul should be enough?" Pan Xie nodded: "Try it." "If the box is opened and the ancestor is sessfully awakened, then the ants in the other two cities will have no room to resist!" "We are endless purgatory, this time we will rule the entire midtitude realm!" Hearing this, Qiu Genyin sneered: "I hope so." At this time. Pan Xie took out the g. The remaining three people in Infernal Purgatory also took out a banner. Among the banners, the power of the soul keeps roaring! These are the powers of the soul that have been gathered in the Infernal Purgatory these days! I saw Pan Xie nting the g on the ground outside the stone pir. Jiang Chen and the other three did the same. Immediately afterwards, Pan Xie continued to pinch out seal forms with both hands. A series of blood symbols appeared around the g. With the appearance of blood symbols. The power of the soul in the banner began to howl! It seems to be tortured! As the number of blood symbols continued to increase, souls floated out of the g one after another. Stay around and be enveloped by the power of the soul. Pan Xie suddenly opened his eyes, shed his finger, and cut his wrist open. Blood flowed out of it! Jiang Chen and the three made the same action! The blood of the four people actually surrounded the power of the soul that filled the air and kept howling! Cooperating with the blood talisman, the **** of soul power were transported around the box. The blood streaks on the box also began to glow red! It seems to have noticed a change. The three stone pirs began to tremble at the same time. The power of starlight seals began to surge! Pan Xie shouted in a deep voice: "Qiu Genyin! It''s your turn!" Heard the words. Qiu Genyin snorted coldly, and made a move with both hands, in the palm of his hand, a small tower unexpectedly appeared. This small tower was obviously the one used by Pan Xie when he dealt with Su Muyou and the others. You can mobilize the power of the seal in Absolute Soul City! And this small pagoda was originally the property of Biluo Huangquan Pce. At that time, it was only lent to Pan Xie for temporary use. And the moment when this small tower appeared. The sealing power released from the three stone pirs was supposed to suppress the movement of the box, but now some of them are attracted by the small tower. And the **** lines on the box, the red light that bloomed became stronger and stronger! The mouth of the box opened slightly, and began to devour the power of the soul! Boom! Under the excited eyes of Pan Xie and others. The surrounding space began to tremble. The box began to be opened slowly! Chapter 699: Patriarch Purgatory! Chapter 699 Patriarch of Purgatory! If someone is outside the city of Purgatory, they will definitely be able to see an unforgettable scene. At this moment, the sky above Purgatory City. A blood-colored beam of light rushed towards the sky from the center of Purgatory City! The huge blood-colored beam of light covered the three sealed stone pirs! Boundless blood light seemed to fill the entire Absolute Soul City at this moment! Blood gas surged wildly. Killing intent pervades. In the air, the smell of blood is everywhere. In that **** beam of light, there is a soul screaming continuously! Neb City. Le Zhengchi and the others looked at this scene with solemn expressions. "This breath, this coercion...what happened there?" "And this breath is quite simr to the group of guys in Infernal Purgatory." "If it is really the breath from the Infernal Purgatory, then our n will have to be changed..." "That''s right, this aura is not something we can contend with. We must find someone to ally with." "Has Miao Bangdao returned from the investigation?" Miao Bangdao is also a casual cultivator. Itsbat power is actually not top-notch. But his perception ability is unmatched here! Le Zhengchi was silent for a while, and then said: "Let Brother Miao find the location of the Demon King''s City. The Infernal Purgatory is too dangerous. We must form an alliance with the Demon King''s City to deal with them." Everyone nodded. On the other side, the location of Demon King City. Ye Qiubai and the others naturally also saw the **** beam of light rising into the sky. "Presumably, this is rted to the reason why the group of people in Infernal Purgatory extract their souls." "Is this some kind of ritual?" "However, it saves us the effort to find someone. That location is probably where Purgatory City is located..." At the moment. In Purgatory City. Pan Xie, Jiang Chen, Han Hua, and Yu Huang. Kneeling in front of the blood-colored beam of light, his face was full of excitement, his eyes looked at the opening of the box in the blood-colored beam of light, his eyes were full of reverence! Besides, Qiu Genyin looked at this scene, slightly surprised: "In this state, he can still have such a powerful aura, this ancestor of Infernal Purgatory really has some skills." Two full days have passed. An old and gloomy voice came from the box. "Who awakened this seat?" falls with the voice. The **** beam of light was continuously sucked into the box. Immediately, it turned into streaks of blood mist and released from the mouth of the box. The blood mist gathered and became a phantom in human form! It was an old man with sunken eyes and a thin body, as if only bones remained. The moment I saw this old man. Pan Xie and the others did not dare to underestimate them. Immediately buried his head on the ground, and said loudly: "Purgatory disciple of Infernal Purgatory, Pan Xie! Meet the ancestor!" "Oh?" The old man lowered his brows slightly, looked at Pan Xie, and said, "You awakened me?" "It is the disciple." "Lift up your heads." Hearing this, Pan Xie and the others immediately raised their heads. The old man said: "Since you are the ones who woke me up and unsealed me from this box, then when the timees, you will follow my ancestor." Hear here. Pan Xie and the four of them all showed surprise! "Since it is my disciple of Infernal Purgatory who unsealed this seat, it also means that Infernal Purgatory was born, right?" Pan Xie nodded and said, "Yes, Patriarch." Ancestor had a sneer on his face: "In that case, when I recover my strength, it''s time to find those forces to settle the matter." "But before that, you still need to find a physical body for me." "An ordinary physical body cannot bear the soul of this seat." Pan Xie immediately said: "Old Ancestor, this disciple has already found a candidate before." Immediately, he took out a jade pendant and threw it in the air. In the jade pendant, a light and shadow appeared. Among them, it is the scene of Xiaohei fighting! After reading it, the old man immediately said, "Then I want this person''s body." "As long as I have a physical body, this stone pir can no longer seal me here!" "This seat can also leave this city!" Having said that, the old man set his eyes on Pan Xie and asked, "Where is the body?" Hearing this, Pan Xie said cautiously: "I am not that person''s match..." "Huh?" Patriarch Purgatory frowned. Although there is no physical body, it is just a soul body, and its strength has not yet recovered. But just this frown made Pan Xie break out in a cold sweat all his life, and buried his head on the ground again! "Forgive me, ancestor! This person''s blood is too strong, and his physical body is also extremely strong! It''s just me, it''s true that I am not an opponent!" Hearing this, Patriarch Purgatory snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that the younger generation of future generations will really be inferior to each other!" "There are two methods for you." After finishing speaking, Patriarch Purgatory pointed out his hand, and immediately, four **** lights shot directly between the eyebrows of Pan Xie and the others! "This is the power of the soul of this seat. After using it, within the time of a stick of incense, it can raise your realm to the fairnd!" "If you still can''t get the body, then use the second method to lure them to Purgatory City. At that time, I will take action!" Today''s Purgatory Patriarch, although he broke free from the seal of the box. But because it is a soul body, it is still suppressed by Absolute Soul City. Can''t escape the suppression of the three stone pirs! Pan Xie and the four of them nodded in agreement when they heard the words. "Okay, go, hurry up." Say it. Patriarch Purgatory sat cross-legged in mid-air, ignoring Pan Xie and the others. Pan Xie and others left. Qiu Genyin asked from the side: "What are you going to do? We don''t know the location of the other party yet." "We don''t need to know where they are." Pan Xie sneered as he walked, "Whether it was Ye Qiubai and the others, or the group of casual cultivators, they must have seen the **** beam of light just now. When the timees, they will definitelye to the door by themselves." "So, there is only one thing we have to do, just wait here quietly." "Just wait until theye to your door to die!" Qiu Genyin reminded: "It''s better to make some preparations first. You should be very clear about the strength of the opponents." Pan Xie said disdainfully: "How strong is it? Although they can fight across the border, what if we reach the fairnd?" "With the soul power given by the ancestors, can they stillpete with the four fairnds?" "Furthermore, there are ancestors sitting here, can they turn the world upside down?" See it. Qiu Genyin didn''t persuade him any more. "I''m just reminding you, do whatever you want, I just hope you don''t forget your promise." "Otherwise, I, Biluo Huangquan Pce, can make you perish again!" Hearing this, an evil light shed in Pan Xie''s eyes. "Do not worry" Chapter 700: Nebula City Arrives Chapter 700 Arrival of Neb City Following Mu Fusheng''s talisman seal carving waspleted. The defensive talisman seals and the killing talisman seals were all arranged on the square walls. At the same time, use the four corners of the Demon King''s City as the base point to arrange the air-forbidden talismans. The four air-forbidden talismans are interrted, like a formation. In the sky with a radius of ten miles from the Demon King City, there is a transparent light curtain covering it! As long as the enemy Yukong enters it, it will be suppressed by the air-forbidden talisman. The strength cannot be fully utilized, at least 30% is suppressed! It can reach the point of 30%. Using the power of talismans to cover such a wide distance, it almost achieved the effect of a formation. It can be said that this is already very shocking. After all, talismans and formations are twopletely different forces. Bias is alsopletely different. The talisman seal is portable and can be exploded at a fixed point, and when it is cast, it does not need to consume any other aura. The threshold of use will be extremely low. The array is almost impossible to move, guarding in one ce, and when it is cast, it needs to consume a lot of natural resources and auras of the people who set up the array. But the range is muchrger than that of Fu Zhuan. The threshold of use will be greatly increased. so. It is not easy for the air-forbidden talisman carved by Mu Fusheng to achieve such an effect simr to a formation. I would like to add that the ascetics of one''s own side will not be affected by the banning talisman. When all the talismans are arranged. Suddenly, everyone in the Demon King City received Su Muyou''s voice transmission. That is, in the east facing the city wall. "People from Neb City came, and there were three people who said they wanted to discuss alliance matters with us." Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan at the back looked at each other. Ye Qiubai immediately sent a voice transmission: "Those who are stationed on the walls of other ces don''t move! Prevent the other party from using the negotiation to break the city from other directions." Everyone said yes. Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan immediately went to the east wall. At the moment. Beyond the walls. There are three men standing on the wastnd. Su Muyou looked at the three people in front of him, and immediately recognized the identities of the other three. One of them, a thin man with a smile on his face, is Miao Bangdao, a cultivator who is famous for inquiring about news among casual cultivators. Presumably Miao Bangdao found out the location of their Demon King City. The man with the spear on the left is Chen Hui, who is famous for his wind and thunder and marksmanship, and his realm has reached the middle stage of the turbid fairnd. In the middle, the man in white robe holding the piano with both hands, is more recognizable, the music that enters the kendo with the melody iste! "What are you doing here?" Su Muyou asked. Chen Hui raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Muyou, and said calmly: "Is the Demon King City dominated by you? If so, let''s let go of the city gate. We have no malicious intentions, and we are just here to discuss the crusade against Purgatory City." Su Muyou just wanted to say something. But saw Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinaning hand in hand. At the same time, they came to the city wall. Seeing this, Su Muyou said indifferently: "It''s not me, but this one." After finishing speaking, she pointed at Ye Qiubai. "oh?" Chenhui and Miao Bangdao both looked at Ye Qiubai, frowning slightly, with some suspicion in their eyes. As the eldestdy of the Su family who is a top hidden force, she will be the next head of the Su family. Su Muyou is not the leader of this group of people? Instead, gave the team leader qualification to another unknown person? If the position of team leader was given to the think tank Lin Zhinan, then they would all understand. But both of them did not assume the position of team leader, which made Chen Hui and the two of them a little surprised. What is the virtue and ability of this person? This level of breath, even Zhuoxian has not reached it! Only Le Zhengchi''s face remained calm, without the slightest turmoil. Doesn''t seem to be surprised by this. Ye Qiubai asked: "Do you want to form an alliance?" Chen Hui reacted after a short shock, looked at Ye Qiubai, and said in a casual tone: "That''s right, did you see the **** beam of light at that time? You should also know that it was made by people from Infernal Purgatory. " "The opponent''s methods are cruel and powerful. Presumably, it will be more beneficial for you and me to eliminate Purgatory City first." Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan looked at each other. It seems that they are right. After seeing the **** beam of light with a terrifying breath, the other party will also have the idea of ????an alliance. It''s just that the heart of defense is indispensable. Ye Qiubai asked aloud: "How can we believe that you really want to form an alliance?" Heard the words. Chen Hui frowned slightly: "How do you want us to prove it? What''s more, you are a little blood-changing cultivator, don''t you need to discuss it with the two people around you?" "Aren''t you afraid that the alliance will fail, and you will face Purgatory City alone?" Ye Qiubai shrugged and said, "If you don''t want to form an alliance, then I have reason to doubt your motives for forming an alliance." In the case of foreign enemies, the most fearful thing is not that the enemy''s strength is too terrifying. The most worrying thing is that an ally suddenly stabbed them in the heart with a knife in the rear! This is the most deadly! Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou also agreed with Ye Qiubai''s approach very much, and did not speak a word. The spear in Chen Hui''s hand was slightly clenched, and the power of wind and thunder began to spiral around the spear tip! took a step forward, just about to say something. But he saw Le Zhengchi standing in front of him. "Do not impulse." Chen Hui frowned slightly, and said, "It''s just a blood-changing sword cultivator, what are you stopping me for?" Le Zhengchi shook his head and said, "This person can''t be viewed with realms, he is not an ordinary person." Chen Hui was slightly taken aback. Even the extremely arrogant Le Zhengchi said that? It can be said that there are not many people of the same generation that Chen Hui thinks highly of. Le Zhengchi happened to be one of them. Chen Hui put away his spear, and the power of wind and thunder gradually dissipated. See it. Le Zhengchi looked at Ye Qiubai, and said calmly: "That **** beam of light, you must have felt the crisis, and now I don''t know what the Infernal Purgatory is setting up, but what is certain is that it is not a good thing for both of us. " "What''s more, the methods of the Infernal Purgatory are so cruel, and they are the enemies of the entire midtitude realm. Why not eradicate the Infernal Purgatory first, and then we will have a fair confrontation?" "If you don''t believe me, how about I alonee in to negotiate with you?" After hearing this. Lin Zhinan said beside Ye Qiubai: "It should be true." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, nced at Le Zhengchi, and said, "Come in." Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the east gate opened to both sides! Seeing this, Lezheng stepped in slowly. "How do you want to form an alliance?" Le Zhengchi did not hesitate at all, and said directly: "Move out immediately to sweep away the Infernal Purgatory." "The faster the speed, the shorter the opponent''s preparation time." Chapter 701: Ready to attack! Chapter 701 Prepare to attack! Le Zhengchi''s statement. Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan also agreed. After all, if you make a move now, the opponent is likely to be in the preparation stage. But it''s just a possibility. I just want to take the initiative when I don''t know anything. The faster the speed, the higher the sess rate indeed. At this time, Lin Zhinan said: "It is okay to take the initiative, but before attacking, let Miao Bangdao understand the terrain around Purgatory City, and at the same time, check whether the opponent''s personnel are in Purgatory City." "In case this is a trap for the other party, lure us all out, and then drive straight in and upy the cities of both of us." Le Zhengchi nodded and said: "Don''t worry about this, Miao Bangdao has already investigated it clearly." Immediately, he took out a map. On the map, the terrain around Purgatory City and the guards on the city wall are clearly depicted. "The people of Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Pce are all in Purgatory City." The detection level of Miao Bangdao. Lin Zhinan naturally didn''t have the slightest worry. Unless the opponent has a shielding formation beyond the fairnd or a magic formation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to avoid Miao Bangdao''s detection. "Since this is the case, let''s start recruiting people." Ye Qiubai made a final decision, pointing to the north wall of Purgatory City on the map. Here is a hilly dense forest, which is very suitable for hiding and gathering teams. Since the people in Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Pce are all in Purgatory City. Then, there is no need to consider guarding the city. After all, this is a small-scale urban warfare, which is different from arge-scale urban warfare. Manpower must be fully utilized. At the moment. A hundred miles outside Purgatory City, among the hills and dense forests. The two sides of Neb City and Demon King City have gathered here. As for Xingyun City, the team leader is Le Zhengchi. and Ye Qiubai also stood at the forefront. At this moment, Lin Zhinan took the map, spread it out on the ground, pointed upwards and said: "The location we are now is the northward city gate." "Although there are only eight people on the other side, there are puppets stationed on the city wall after investigation. From the current point of view, all these puppets are in the state of half-step turbidity." "There were two men on each wall." Everyone didn''t interrupt, they had all heard of Lin Zhinan''s think tank. It is perfect for him to direct. "Our manpower is actually not enough, and we have only seventeen people." Ye Qiubai''s party, because of the fall of Chi Bing and Gu Xi, there are only eight people left. Sanxiu Xingyun City, led by Le Zhengchi, Chenhui Miao Bangdao, there are nine people. "It is obviously unrealistic for the seventeen of us to attack the four sides of Purgatory City at the same time. Such a distribution of manpower is too scattered, which is not conducive to timely support." Lin Zhinan pointed to the eastward city wall and said: "Beyond the eastward city wall is a in, and there is no obstacle between the northward city wall and the eastward city wall, so this is one of our attack points, and the people from Demon King City will carry out a frontal attack . "North to the city wall, you will carry out the frontal attack." "Of course, due to the east wall, our attacking area is in a in, so you must attack first." "In this way, we can retreat or attack. After drawing the opponent''s line of sight, we will start an all-out attack from the east!" Lin Zhinan''s attack method is very simple. But also very effective. Under the circumstances that the number of both parties is not enough. Attack from two directions that are not blocked. First, it can lengthen the opponent''s defensive front. One more point, it can force the opponent to not be able to support the east wall immediately, and it can even disperse their strength during the confrontation with Xingyun City! Simple, but most suitable for today''s fighting style. That is, the pincer attack that is often used in wars. On the side of the casual cultivator, someone raised a question. This person is also an outstanding casual cultivator, Nie Bingchen. Reached the initial stage of the turbid wondend. Nie Bingchen frowned slightly: "Why didn''t you attack from the north?" The northern attacker needs to act as a forward to attract the opponent''s firepower. The risk factor will naturally be muchrger on the surface. Lin Zhinan smiled and looked at Nie Bingchen, "Then you can also choose to go from the east. The east is arge in, which can only be attacked, but it is not easy to retreat." Without waiting for Nie Bingchen to speak, Le Zhengchi nodded and said, "Just do as you say." Ye Qiubai also nodded. Seeing this, Lin Zhinan said: "Well, when the sun goes down, we will attack when we see you attacking, understand?" Everyone nodded. Immediately, Ye Qiubai led the people from Demon King City towards the hidden figure outside the east wall. Looking at the backs of several people. Nie Bingchen frowned and said, "Why should theymand us?" Le Zhengchi nced at Nie Bingchen: "If you can think of a better way, then you can direct it." Nie Bingchen was deted, and closed his mouth with an ugly expression. Chen Hui came to Le Zhengchi''s side, watching Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and others surrounded Ye Qiubai. Can''t help wondering: "Who is this person? Let Miss Su and Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce follow him willingly?" Su Muyou, the eldestdy of the Su family. Lingxian Pce think tank Lin Zhinan. Which one is not an extremely powerful character? Even Chen Hui had to give way. Le Zhengchi held the piano with both hands, and said lightly: "This person is in the middle stage of the blood-changing state, and he can defeat Gu Xi in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd." Chen Hui''s face was shocked! Changing the middle stage of the blood realm, defeating the caress of the middle stage of the turbid fairnd? Cherish anyone. That is the proud figure of Lingxian Pce! Itsbat power can be on par with him! "Besides, he also defeated me." Le Zhengchi looked at Chen Hui indifferently, and asked, "Now, do you still doubt that he has this qualification?" Hear here. Chen Hui nodded solemnly: "If this is really the case, then he is qualified to stand among those people." Blood Transformation Realm can reach this point. Crossing the border overcame cherish and happiness. I''m afraid even if it is him, he is not his opponent! It''s just, why have you never heard of this evildoer before? "Okay, adjust the state, wait for the sun to set, and shoot immediately." "Miao Bangdao, always pay attention to the opponent''s movements!" After finishing speaking, Le Zhengchi sat cross-legged on the ground. On the other side, Ye Qiubai and the others have also arrived a hundred miles away, standing here, looking at the city of Purgatory in the distance. Mu Fusheng said beside him: "The opponent may have a magic weapon to suppress the thunder escape talisman, so when the timees, we must not love to fight!" "What''s more, I seem to have a bad premonition." Heard Mu Fusheng''s dignified words. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei both looked at each other. Immediately said: "When did you feel that you are not in danger anymore?" Mu Fusheng: "..." Chapter 702: As the night falls, the blood light blooms! Chapter 702 The night falls, and the blood glows! In the center of Absolute Soul City, the sun can be seen. Hanging beside the bright gxy. And as time passed by every minute and every second. With the sun slowly setting. On the east wall of Purgatory City, the sunlight gradually bes a slope, and the shadow of Purgatory City gradually spreads outside the east wall. And as the smear began to expand, the space between the sky and the earth became darker and darker. It also means that the night is slowly falling. The surroundings seem to be calm, only the breeze blows, the yellow sand on the in, and the stars are scattered. In the dense forest facing the city wall to the north, the leaves are rustling. Everything looks peaceful. In Purgatory City. Jiang Chen asked from the side: "Will theye to attack the city? When the ancestor was awakened before, the blood-colored beam of light that soared into the sky must have exposed the location of our Purgatory City." "Or are they afraid toe because the breath is too strong?" Pan Xie and Qiu Genyin shook their heads at the same time. "Whether it is the group of casual cultivators, or Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan, they are all arrogant people, so naturally they will not hide in the city and make their situation passive." "not to mention" Both Pan Xie and Qiu Genyin frowned slightly. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei, these three people are not the kind of forbearing people. Oh, the exception is the seal cutting talisman. "Then why note?" Pan Xie narrowed his eyes slightly, folded his chest and said, "Don''t worry, just wait for them toe and die." "And, if there is no ident, something should happen at night..." have to say. Pan Xie''s guess was correct. Wait until the sun haspletely dissipated. Only when the bright gxy hangs on it. North towards the direction of the city wall, suddenly there is a surge of breath! The power of wind and thunder swept across. The sound of the piano is nging, like a thousand troops! All kinds of forces are attacking the two half-step turbid fairnd puppets on the city wall! See it. Pan Xie immediately said: "Here wee, kill them!" "Remember to draw the soul, the ancestors'' souls are still weak, although their souls can''t recover much for the ancestors, but the mosquito legs are meat after all!" Everyone nodded. The four people in Infernal Purgatory all rushed towards the north gate of the city. Bi Luo Huangquan Hall, Han Lichen looked at Qiu Genyin and asked, "Senior Brother Qiu, are we going to help?" Qiu Genyin shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, go over and have a look first, if they are invincible, we will take action again." Sending charcoal in a timely manner is far more precious than icing on the cake. Han Lichen and the three nodded. Following behind Pan Xie and the others, they also came to the north facing city wall. Two puppets who were half-stepping into the fairnd, under the attack of Le Zhengchi and others, instantly turned into powder! The attack continued, directly attacking the city wall. Pan Xie and the others stepped onto the city wall in one step, and then pped out with one palm at the same time! Blood energy condensed, and four blood-colored palm prints attacked the sweeping offensive one after another! For the attack of the other nine people. The two sides attack and confront each other. The aftermath turned into air sound waves and spread towards the surrounding area, making sonic booms! Pan Xie and the others retreated slightly, and the **** palm prints dissipated. At the same time, the opponent''s attack also disappeared. Cancel each other out. Pan Xie looked forward solemnly, but he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see. Can''t help but ask: "Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui? Are you casual practitioners here?" Le Zhengchi''s face was dull, the guqin was on hisp, he yed the piano with both hands, and put three fingers on the strings. "Why, who else do you want?" Chen Hui took a step forward, holding a spear. On the long spear, the power of wind and thunder continuously swirls, like the breath of a thunder dragon, exhaling at the tip of the spear! I saw a proud smile on Chen Hui''s face, and the intention of spears continued to erupt! The character is exactly the same as his aura, like a spear piercing the sky! "It''s just a few low-level evil cultivators. To deal with you, a few of us are enough!" Hear this. Pan Xie smiled instead of anger: "I have heard that you are arrogant, it seems..." However, the words are not finished yet. Pan Xie''s face changed slightly, he turned his head suddenly, and looked at the eastward city wall! On the east side of the city wall, there is a destructive power of talisman and sword intent, and the force of suppression has already attacked the city wall! The city gate was broken and turned into sawdust! "Have you teamed up?" Pan Xie''s eyes were only a little surprised, and then returned to silence. It seems that he doesn''t care about it. "Qiu Genyin, go over there and stop them. After we finish here, we will deal with them." Although they invaded the city, the ancestors would kill each other. But. Patriarch, after all, it is better not to expose too early. What''s more, you have to ask your ancestors to help you with such trivial matters? Wouldn''t that make the ancestor look down on them? Qiu Genyin nced at Pan Xie, and then led Han Lichen and the other three towards the east to the city wall. Hear Pan Xie''s words. Chen Hui sneered, and raised the spear horizontally, shoulder-width apart, with a sharp silver light shining on the tip of the spear, pointing at Pan Xie. "The four of you, do you want to kill me all?" "Isn''t it a bit too contemptuous of us?" Le Zhengchi''s expression didn''t change at all, but the coldness in his eyes was even worse. Miao Bangdao, Nie Bingchen also had anger on his face. Although they are casual cultivators, there are no forces behind them like Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan. However, their talents, and the reputation they have gained from years of experience alone. Make their characters more aloof and their vision higher. Being looked down upon by Pan Xie and the other four, he would naturally feel angry. "It''s not that I look down on you." Pan Xie spread out his hands, and between his eyebrows, there was a **** light, which began to flicker! Immediately afterwards, Jiang Chen, Hanhua, and Yu Huang all made the same movements as Pan Xie. There is also a blood glow emerging between the eyebrows! "If I look down on you, I won''t use this trick now." "However, once you use this trick, you will no longer have any chance to resist..." The voice just fell. Pan Xie and the four of them, the blood glow between their eyebrows is all blooming! turned into a huge blood light, enveloping all four of them. An extremely evil and wanton murderous aura continuously leaked out from the blood cells! Their strength is skyrocketing! Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, Miao Bangdao and other casual practitioners all had drastic changes in their expressions! They are obviously just from the fairnd. The realm is moving towards the fairnd at an extremely terrifying speed! What kind of secret technique is this? Actually forcibly raised the realm to the fairnd? at the same time. Ye Qiubai and the others, who felt this breath, also looked solemnly towards the north gate. "Something might be going wrong..." Mu Fusheng condensed his voice. "It seems that my hunch is correct..." Chapter 703: There is no resistance! Chapter 703 There is no resistance! At this moment, look east to the city wall. Ye Qiubai and the others naturally felt the terrifying aura emanating from the northward city wall! The strength of this aura has actually reached the fairnd! Lin Zhinan said with an ugly face: "Before, I thought that Infernal Purgatory would dare to expose its position at this time, so I must be prepared." "But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a secret method to forcibly increase my strength to the fairnd!" Earth Wondend and Heaven Wondend exist like heaven. Earth fairnd and turbid fairnd, although there is only one word difference. Kedixian is fundamentally different from Zhuoxian! The gap among them cannot be described in a few words! Su Muyou said with a serious face: "This side must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise there will definitely be an ident." Everyone nodded. Le Zhengchi and the others alone could not resist the attack of the four strong men from the fairnd. Together with them, they may not be able to shake each other, but at least they can dy some time. This kind of secret method to improve strength generally has a time limit. This is what Ye Qiubai and the others are thinking at the moment. Therefore, we must deal with the four people in Biluo Huangquan Pce as soon as possible! It seems that they have seen through the thoughts of Ye Qiubai and others. Qiu Genyin took out apass in his hand. At the same time, Han Lichen, Zhao Hanlin, and Yu Xiaohe also took out apass. It''s just that thepass in Qiu Genyin''s hand is yellow all over. Thepass in the hands of the three of Han Lichen was blue in color. Thepasses in the hands of these three people are mainly based on thepass in the hands of the assistant Qiu Genyin. "Want to get rid of us?" Qiu Genyin slowly held up the yellowpass in his hand. A force of repression slowly enveloped Ye Qiubai and the others. With the birth of the suppressing force, a huge barrier rose out of thin air around Ye Qiubai and the others, on the left and right sides! Blocked the way of Ye Qiubai and others! Qiu Genyin looked at this scene with a t face, and said: "You guys can''t break through this formation, why don''t you save some energy and run away?" This formation is the Huangquan Biluo formation of the Biluo Huangquan Temple. Thepass in the hands of the four of Qiu Genyin was used as the base of the formation. Although, with the strength of Qiu Genyin and the others, they cannot fully disy the power of Huang Quanbi Luo, but it is still more than enough to stop the attack of Ye Qiubai and others. Ye Qiubai and others tried to attack to no avail, and their faces were extremely ugly for a while. the other side. The blood glow slowly disappeared and merged into the bodies of Pan Xie and the others. And at this moment. The auras of Pan Xie, Jiang Chen, Han Hua and Yu Huang were extremely terrifying. Streams of **** killing intent, extremely thick, swept over the entire city wall! It even covered up the bright gxy, turning it into a blood-red sky! Chen Hui''s face was extremely solemn, looking at the scene in front of him, he said: "Four fairnd..." "The Absolute Soul City, isn''t the realm restricted, and people in the fairnd can''t enter?" Heard the words. Pan Xie sneered and said, "But it won''t restrict the secret method." While speaking, Pan Xie looked at his hands, the palms extending down to the arms, all covered with **** lines all over his body. In the veins, there are blood-colored bugs that are constantly flowing. Power, full of body. At this moment, Pan Xie and the others all had expressions of enjoyment on their faces. This feeling of being able to control the entire world made them obsessed with it! Miao Bangdao backed away slightly, looked at Le Zhengchi with a solemn expression, and said, "We are going to retreat..." Le Zhengchi frowned slightly, looking east to the city wall, where the battle had already broken out. See this scene. Le Zhengchi said: "Let''s wait for a while, and wait for Ye Qiubai''s support. Although the secret method of Infernal Purgatory has been greatly improved, the duration will not be too long, and there will be an extremely powerful counterattack force..." Hearing this, Miao Bangdao nodded. "Have you discussed it?" At this moment, Pan Xie showed an evil smile on his face, and said: "Are you thinking about letting the duration of our secret technique pass? Then attack when we are bacshed?" "The idea is good, but can you dy until then?" The voice just fell. Pan Xie pped out with a palm. Immediately! The **** murderous intent in the sky gathered in front of Pan Xie like a tornado. Gathering huge palm prints, they pped towards Le Zhengchi with a bang! This sense of oppression. It fell on the bodies of Le Zhengchi and other casual practitioners. Breathing became a little rough! Le Zhengchi''s expression was serious. Ten fingers rest on the strings at the same time, sweeping wildly! The rhythm suddenly became extremely violent, one rhythm after another. Turned into the gods in the sky and the cavalry on the ground, all holding long swords, rushing towards the **** palm print! Enter kendo with rhythm! "Sword God Swings Magic Song!" Chen Hui also gave a cold shout, holding the handle of the gun with both hands, the power of wind and thunder turned into a tornado, entangled on the spear! Followed by Chen Hui, he shot out! The gun shot out like a dragon, and the dragon of wind and thunder sted towards the **** palm print! The rest of casual cultivators broke out at the same time. Dare not have the slightest reservation. The other party is a strong man in the fairnd! Although he was forcibly ascended to the ranks of earth immortals with secret methods. But the Earth Immortal is still an Earth Immortal. The sense of oppression brought about made them feel extremely powerless. One time. All the attacks hit the **** palm prints! The **** palm print stayed for a moment at this moment. However, with Pan Xie''s palm, he gently pushed forward. On the palm print, there is blood! Destroy the cavalry of the **** general, the dragon of wind and thunder, and all the attacks! Le Zhengchi shouted: "Continue to attack!" Then sweep to the strings again. The sound of the piano is nging. The attacks of the rest did not dare to stop. It wasn''t until the third time that the **** palm print gradually dissipated. But. Right now. Danger ising. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, Miao Bangdao and six others. At the same time, they jumped up towards the top! The moment they jumped up. Three figures appeared in an instant. Shoot with one palm! The three casual cultivators who didn''t have time to react were instantly killed at this moment! Le Zhengchi waited for others to jump to the back, looking at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. Earth Wondend. Is there really no possibility of resistance? With just one palm, he easily killed three people... Those three people, one of them is also in the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, and the other two are also in the early stage of the turbid fairnd! Pan Xie looked at Le Zhengchi and the others, with cat-ying-mouse expressions in his eyes, and said with a smile, "You run pretty fast, but...how long can you run?" After finishing speaking, he continued to attack Le Zhengchi and the others! It took a long time to resist a stick of incense. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, Miao Bangdao and Nie Bingchen used their hole cards to escape directly. The remaining casual cultivators fell on the spot! Looking at this scene, Pan Xie did not pursue, but looked towards the eastward city wall, and said with a sneer, "These casual cultivators are nothing to worry about. Collect spirits and kill those people!" Chapter 704: Evacuate! Chapter 704 Evacuation! For Pan Xie. These casual repairs don''t need to pay too much attention. Even Le Zhengchi who enters kendo with temperament. Using the power of wind and thunder, Chen Hui used one-handed marksmanship superbly. Miao Bangdao, who is extremely perceptive. In Pan Xie''s view, they are just ordinary people with rtively good talents. You can pay attention, but you don''t need to pay attention. But what about Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei? One person, in the blood-changing state, can defeat the turbid fairnd, and even behead the opponent, and can already borrow the meaning of the fairy sword. Another person can seal the Earth Immortal Talisman seal during the battle, and even be distracted while carving the Earth Immortal Talisman! The remaining body repairer has an extremely terrifying physical body, as well as that extremely powerful bloodline power that makes all opponents submit to him! These three people, as long as they can catch the opportunity. Pan Xie will definitely not let it go. The talents of Ye Qiubai and the others are really shocking. If you let it grow. It may even affect the n of Infernal Purgatory! This was what Pan Xie was worried about. So, after Le Zhengchi and the others escaped, Pan Xie did not choose to waste time chasing them. Instead, he set his sights on the eastward city wall. Pan Xie immediately turned around and headed east towards the city wall. Jiang Chen and the others immediately followed after seeing this. At this moment, look east to the city wall. Lin Zhinan took out the sound transmission jade pendant, and said solemnly: "The situation has changed, Le Zhengchi and the others have retreated." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword, hitting the barrier in front of him. But it was unable to leave any cracks on the barrier. "We also withdraw." He already felt that, in the direction of the city wall in the north, there were four extremely terrifying auras flying towards them. The speed is extremely fast, I am afraid it will not take long to arrive. "Everyone, don''t love to fight, quickly retreat to the city!" Ye Qiubai shouted heavily. Su Muyou and the others retreated back with serious expressions. Without the slightest hesitation. Ye Qiubai could sense it, so naturally they could too. Seeing Ye Qiubai and others retreating backwards, Qiu Genyin knew what happened. Immediately, he put away thepass. Standing on the city wall, watching the fleeing figures of Ye Qiubai and others. At the moment. Pan Xie and the others have also arrived. They didn''t stop, but rushed towards Ye Qiubai with wildughter on their faces! "If you want to escape now, isn''t it toote?" The speed of the four Infernal Purgatory who stepped into the fairnd with secret methods has also been greatly improved. The sky behind the four of Pan Xie. The **** killing intent condensed into a cloud of blood, as if following them. An extremelypulsive sense of oppression swept towards Ye Qiubai and the others! How could Ye Qiubai and the others easily get rid of the speed of the fairnd? In just a few breaths, he has already caught up! Lin Zhinan shouted loudly: "I''m going to be caught up!" Seeing this, Xiao Hei frowned slightly, his eyes were slightly cold, as if he had decided something, a ck magic began to spread on his body! The ape man on the side saw this, his face changed drastically, and he immediately stopped him: "Demon...Xiao Hei, you can''t burst out blood! If you continue like this, they will definitely notice it!" Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "If not, there is no other way." Hearing Xiao Hei''s serious words. Yuhan, Yuanlin, and Yuanli looked at each other, and then they looked at each other and nodded. "Xiao Hei, leave it to us, you evacuate here as soon as possible." After speaking, he wanted to stop. But Mu Fusheng interrupted. "Okay, don''t stop, it''s not time for you to make a move." I saw Mu Fusheng pointing forward and saying: "Go a little further, when we get there, I have a way to dy them for a while!" Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei felt relieved when they heard this. This is the absolute trust in Mu Fusheng! When they heard Mu Fusheng say these words, they understood. This guy must have left behind! However, for a person like Mu Fusheng, if he doesn''t give himself some backhands, it would be called abnormal. "Run? Where else can I go?" Jiang Chen in the air swooped down, and came to the sky above Ye Qiubai and the others. Immediately, he pped the ground hard with his palm! The blood cloud in the sky condensed into palm prints and fell down with a bang! Space is trembling. The earth is trembling! The entire wilderness is scrambling to crack open, deep and invisible cracks, all around Ye Qiubai and others, as well as under their feet, continue to extend towards the surrounding area! The three ape-man turned around while rushing forward, and let out a low growl from their throats! Suddenly, behind the three of them, a huge ape demon phantom appeared, and the three ape-man punched out. The phantom of the three ape demons punched out at the same time! The terrifying physical strength continuously squeezed the space, sending out sonic booms. collided with that huge **** palm print! Boom! Loud explosion! The wind and waves suddenly blew behind Ye Qiubai and the others, giving them a boost. The phantom of the ape demon also dissipated at this moment. The **** palm prints disappeared at the same time. This is the punch of the three apes and men bursting out the blood of apes and demons. The power is naturally extremely great. However, the consumption is also huge. After throwing this punch, the faces of the three ape-mans all became extremely pale. Jiang Chen looked at this scene, slightly surprised, "Oh? You can resist my palm? But, next, can you still block it?" At the same time, Pan Xie, Hanhua, and Yu Huang also rushed to the sky above Ye Qiubai and the others. In the palms of the four of them, there is a **** killing intent that is constantly condensing. The storm begins toe to this world! Thebined force of four powerful experts in the fairnd can destroy the world! "Where else can you go?" Pan Xie had a sneer in his eyes, "In the face of absolute strength, you must die here today!" "This is also the consequence of your refusal to form an alliance with our Infernal Purgatory!" "Now, do you regret it?" Suddenly, Ye Qiubai and the others stopped. Pan Xie and the others were slightly taken aback. "Stop running? Give up?" I saw Mu Fusheng walking out slowly from the crowd. Holding a talisman in his hand. Looking up at Pan Xie and the others, he said, "We have decided to form an alliance with you, can you let us go?" Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei: "..." Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and others were startled. What is this operation? Surrender? Didn''t you say that there is a backup? But only Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei were helpless. so simr. Too much like Master! It was carved out of a mold! Although Lu Changsheng would not admit defeat in front of other people, or he just felt that he could not win, it is impossible to get involved in thisyer of karma. Either you are sure that you are 100% able to fight, and you have to shoot quickly, and wipe out all the people who have a good rtionship with them, so as to prevent future troubles. But this cautious character... I wanted to disturb the opponent''s mind when I shot. It can be seen that Mu Fusheng has learned the essence of Master... Chapter 705: Attack failed! Chapter 705 Attack failed! When Mu Fusheng''s words fell. Pan Xie and the four of them couldn''t help being stunned. Just when I wanted to say, what kind of tricks do you want to y. But Mu Fusheng made a talisman in his hand, and on the talisman, there was a surge of thunder power! The moment when the power of thunder was released. It actually split into countless thunderbolts, spreading towards the surrounding area! That is at this time. Around, the light of talisman seals, carrying the power of thunder, constantly emerged! Watching this scene. Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and others were all taken aback. Fu seal? so much? When was this arranged? On the eve of departure. Mu Fusheng not only carved a lot of talismans for defending the city, but also carved arge number of talismans for killing. Since the Earth Immortal and Heavenly Immortal talismans cannot be used, we will win by quantity. Dozens of Zhuoxian talisman seals were carved! At the same time, I brought it on myself. At that time, Mu Fusheng had a bad feeling. It is foreseeable that there will be idents in this joint attack on Purgatory City. And the eastward city wall where they were located was surrounded by wilderness, without a single bit of cover! If you retreat, it will definitely be extremely disadvantageous. So, Mu Fusheng nted a total of thirty-nine Zhuoxian talisman seals behind him! Now is the time to erupt! Pan Xie looked extremely ugly when he saw the scene in front of him. He knew that Mu Fusheng was ying tricks on them! Thirty-nine talisman seals, activated by Mu Fusheng, surged with the power of thunder one after another! A destructive atmosphere filled this wastnd! Thirty-nine Zhuoxian-level talisman seals, each performing its duties, turned into thunderous beasts and rushed towards Pan Xie and the others. Surrounded the four people in Infernal Purgatory, like a thundercage, surrounding them! "Do you think these talismans can defeat us?" Pan Xie looked at Mu Fusheng and the others with an ugly expression, and said, "Earth Wondend is not something you can resist!" However, I just finished this sentence. Mu Fusheng didn''t even talk to them. Greeting Ye Qiubai and the others, they fled to the distance! And when fleeing, everyone dispersed and retreated in different routes. The speed is even faster than before. It seems that he didn''t escape with all his strength before, but was preparing for this moment. See it. Pan Xie said angrily: "Break this formation for me!" Immediately, the **** killing intent condensed in the hands of the four punched the surrounding thunder beasts with a punch! Boom bursts! Thirty-nine Thunder Beasts were constantly annihted under the full attack of Pan Xie and the others! But this still dyed them by a minute. During this minute, Mu Fusheng and the others had disappeared. Pan Xie just wanted to go forward and give chase. But a sense of powerlessness in the body, like a virus, quickly invaded the whole body. He knew that the time for the secret method was about to pass. Want to continue the pursuit. But the counterattack force at that time will make Pan Xie and the others fall into a period of weakness. At this point. Doomed to be unable to catch up. Even if he catches up, he will only give away his head. This made Pan Xie look very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger. Unexpectedly, after using the secret method to reach the fairnd. Still unable to keep the other party. Not even one of Ye Qiubai was killed! Thinking of this, Pan Xie roared angrily, and mmed his fist to the ground. The ground suddenly cracked! A bottomless pit appeared at the feet of the four of them. "Back to the city!" In desperation, Pan Xie had no choice but to say these words angrily. Returned to Purgatory City. Qiu Genyin watched Pan Xie''s return, and his breath began to drop. Can''t help but sneer: "This didn''t keep them?" Pan Xie was full of anger, looked at Qiu Genyin, and roared: "Why didn''t you help stop them at that time?" Qiu Genyin had a mocking look on his face. "I, Biluo Huangquandian, have cooperated with you and have done enough to help you. Now, due to my own mistakes, I will me the fault on me?" "Don''t forget, you, Infernal Purgatory, in the eyes of my Biluo Huangquan Pce, if you don''t have cooperation, you are nothing but ants after all." "Instead of arguing with me, think about how to face the anger of your ancestors!" For Biluo Huangquan Temple. Their purpose was never to kill Ye Qiubai and the others. It''s just something on the ancestors of Purgatory that helps them enter the hightitude realm of the Nine Nether Yellow Springs. Pan Xie''s face was ugly. But Qiu Genyin was right. Now if you miss, the ancestor will be angry. However, we have to face it. With a cold snort, he led Jiang Chen and the others to the center of Purgatory City. When it came to the ancestor of Purgatory. Bacsh also arrived as expected. Pan Xie and the others were extremely pale. Blood is constantly attacking the whole body from top to bottom. Like a knife, it is cutting the flesh and blood, meridians, and even the soul of the body! "Failed?" Looking at the trembling bodies of Pan Xie and the others, Patriarch Purgatory said coldly: "Even if you use the secret method, you will fail. The younger generation of Infernal Purgatory is really inferior to each other!" Pan Xie endured the severe pain, knelt down in front of Patriarch Purgatory, gritted his teeth and said, "Please... Patriarch forgive me!" "Next time, we will not fail!" Hearing this, Patriarch Purgatory snorted coldly: "Punishment is inevitable. When you return to Infernal Purgatory, you will be punished." "You are still useful today." "Of course, the premise is that you can survive the bacsh." Pan Xie and the others lowered their heads. "Thank you, ancestor!" Patriarch Purgatory waved his hand and said, "You guys, find a way to lure them into the city, and I will do it myself." "Okay, step back." After finishing speaking, Patriarch Purgatory closed his eyes, and a strong sense of blood enveloped his whole body in order to restore his own strength. the other side. Ye Qiubai and others have returned to the Demon King City. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, Miao Bangdao and Nie Bingchen were already waiting outside the city. When Ye Qiubai and the others came back, they followed into the city with extremely ugly faces. Ye Qiubai asked: "Are there only four of you?" Le Zhengchi nodded with an ugly face. And Nie Bingchen roared directly: "What are you doing there? Why is there no support?" Xu looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, without any loss. Nie Bingchen, who had narrowly escaped death, was even more furious! Lin Zhinan exined: "The people of Biluo Huangquan Pce held us back with formations, and they couldn''t break through the barrier to help you." "It''s true that both of us underestimated the enemy. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a backhand." Nie Bingchen said angrily: "I just let it go without thinking? We suffered heavy casualties!" Le Zhengchi stopped Nie Bingchen, and said in a deep voice: "We are also responsible for this matter. After all, we took the initiative to cooperate with Demon King City to attack Purgatory City." "At this moment, we should think about how to avenge the dead." Chapter 706: Infighting? Chapter 706 Infighting? It is urgent. It is to think about how to resist the shocking secret method of Infernal Purgatory. Not only can break through the cultivation base limit of Absolute Soul City. It is even more able to reach the realm of the earth fairy. In the midtitude boundary, there is a saying. Reaching the realm of the earth fairy can truly be counted as stepping into the realm of the fairy. The turbid fairnd is just a transition. So, one can imagine how big the gap is. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui and other talented people have no possibility of resisting! You can only run away with your head in your arms. Otherwise, they would just stay put and wait to die. Lin Zhinan said with a serious face: "There is also the formation of the Biluo Huangquan Temple. It is too difficult to break through, and even if it is broken, it must be using all its strength to lift the hole card. At that time, it will not be possible to continue to make moves." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "In today''s state, even if the trump card is revealed, it may be difficult to break through that formation." Qingyun Sword is in Juehun City, although it can be pulled out. After all, with Qingyun Sword''s level, Absolute Soul City is absolutely unstoppable. However, once the Qingyun sword is pulled out, the restrictions of Absolute Soul City will also be suppressed. When the timees when the two confront each other. The Absolute Soul City will copse directly... Of course, Ye Qiubai didn''t know. Ye Qiubai had never heard of the true level of Qingyun Sword. However, it must be higher than the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, that''s for sure. Su Muyou said beside him: "If we want to defeat Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Temple, we must quickly increase our strength." "Especially Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei, you three." Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. Su Muyou and others have seen their super strength in cross-border operations. If they break through to the turbid fairnd, will they be able to hold back the four people in Infernal Purgatory? Although the four of Pan Xie can forcibly break through to the fairnd with secret methods. But that''s only temporary. As long as it can be dyed until the end of the secret method time, the bacsh wille. "Breakthrough to the turbid fairnd?" Nie Bingchen sneered when he heard the words: "They have only changed to the blood realm now, how could they break through to the muddy fairnd in such a short period of time?" "What''s more, where do so many cultivation resourcese from for them to break through?" Now Ye Qiubai. Although he has reached thete stage of blood-changing state, Nie Bingchen is also right. There is still a distance from the turbid fairnd. Mu Fusheng did not speak. What about Xiao Hei, he does not belong to the system of cultivating immortals. Naturally, there is no such thing as a realm. "Now is not the time for infighting!" Ye Qiubai looked at Nie Bingchen coldly, and said, "Do you think the three of us are not pleasing to you everywhere?" "Am I not being obvious enough?" Nie Bingchen sneered: "With your strength, how can you be qualified to lead us?" "In this case..." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, and the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword appeared in his palm. After all, the Hunyuan Immortal Sword cannot be used in Absolute Soul City. The nine-foot-long sword was raised t, without the slightest tremor in the arm, and the tip of the sword pointed at Nie Bingchen under the piercing eyes of everyone. "If you think I am unworthy, thene andpete. If you win, themand position of the Demon King City will be given to you. Of course, I will withdraw voluntarily." "However, if you lose..." The more he said, the colder Ye Qiubai''s eyes became, "If you lose, you will withdraw from the alliance, how about it?" Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai looked at Le Zhengchi and asked, "Do you have any objections to doing this?" Le Zhengchi shook his head: "It''s good to solve it this way, otherwise the alliance will have problems sooner orter." In a team, the most taboo thing is internal strife and dissatisfaction with the team leader. Once this crack appears. Then, in subsequent actions, the sess rate will plummet! This is fatal to their actions! Nie Bingchen''s eyes trembled. The consequences of these words are undoubtedly extremely serious. "Do you think you can beat me? It''s just a blood-changing swordsman. Even if you have a powerful hole card, how do you use it in this City of Absolute Soul?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "To deal with you, I don''t need to use those so-called hole cards." Arrogance! Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai. They had hardly seen Ye Qiubai in this state. Ye Qiubai looks extremely humble on weekdays. It is like a divine sword hidden in a scabbard. But the current Ye Qiubai is like a sharp sword that has discarded its scabbard. The arrogance rises to the sky with the sword intent! "To fight, or not to fight?" Nie Bingchen looked at Ye Qiubai''s in gaze, gritted his teeth and said, "I hope you can do what you said!" After finishing speaking, he pped Ye Qiubai with his palm! The strength of the early stage of the turbid fairnd is undoubtedly revealed! In the center of the palm, there is actually an ice flower emerging. When this ice flower appeared, the surrounding space, air, and city walls were all covered with ice g! As if to freeze everything in the world. Lin Zhinan folded his chest beside him, looked at this scene and exined: "Nie Bingchen is also an extremely outstanding figure among casual cultivators." "To be able to disy the extremely rare artistic conception of ice like an armmand, the talent is extremely good, even an elder in the Lingxian Pce once intended to ept him as a disciple." "When I went to a secret ce to perform the mission of the sect, Gu Xi fought against him." Su Muyou asked, "What was the result?" Lin Zhinanughed when he heard the words: "How could he be Gu Xi''s opponent?" When talking about Gu Xi, Lin Zhinan''s eyes dimmed slightly. In the Lingxian Pce, although they are not from the same line. But the rtionship is extremely good. As the direct disciple of the pce lord, Gu Xi didn''t think too highly of herself, as long as he said what to do, Gu Xi wouldn''t say anything else. It can be said that Lin Zhinan believes in Gu Xi''s strength, and Gu Xi also unconditionally believes in Lin Zhinan''s strategy. At that time, the owner of Lingxian Pce once said. Gu Xi will be the sword of Lingxian Pce. And Lin Zhinan is the one who controls the sword. With these two people, Lingxian Pce will continue to be brilliant! It''s a pity, but now Gu Xi is killed by people from Uninterrupted Purgatory... Thinking of this, Lin Zhinan clenched his fists and his eyes were piercing. Infernal Purgatory...Even if you pay all the price, you are bound to be wiped out again! Then look in Ye Qiubai''s direction. In the middle stage of blood transformation, Ye Qiubai has the strength topete with Gu Xi. Now that he has reached thete stage of blood transformation, how can a mere Nie Bingchen be the opponent of Ye Qiubai, a monster like this? The answer is obvious. Seeing Ye Qiubai take a long stride, he rushed towards Nie Bingchen without avoiding it! Those streaks of frost continued to condense on Ye Qiubai''s body. However, it will soon be wiped out by that raging sword intent again! There is no way to stop Ye Qiubai''s movement! Nie Bingchen looked at this scene and shouted: "Jiufang Bingning!" Suddenly, in the palm, the cold air gushed out like a storm! Chapter 707: Sure enough, Mu Fusheng is the direct disciple Chapter 707 Sure enough, Mu Fusheng is the direct disciple Nine squares of ice. Chen Hui looked at this scene, and said: "Nie Bingchen is also considered smart, and directly used the strongest blow without giving Ye Qiubai any chance." Le Zhengchi said calmly from the side: "Do you think that no matter how Nie Bingchen attacks, he can defeat Ye Qiubai?" Chen Hui was slightly taken aback, and then said: "If it is true that he can defeat you as you said, then Nie Bingchen definitely has no chance of winning." "However, although Nie Bingchen''sbat power is not top-notch, it is still useful for future actions. Is it really good to kick him out of the team like this?" Le Zhengchi understood Chen Hui''s concern, but, in a team, there cannot be a second voice. In an alliance without any teaming experience. Once there is a second voice, the alliance is not far from disintegration. "Nie Bingchen is no longer suitable for the team." Although Ye Qiubai is from Tianjian Peak, this decision is correct. Chen Hui had no choice but to nod. At the moment. In the palm of Nie Bingchen, there was a breath of ice that turned into a storm, gushing towards Ye Qiubai! Wherever the ice storm passes, the space is condensed into ice! Everyone around can clearly feel that the surrounding temperature is dropping suddenly. Even their bodies have frost floating on them! I have to say that Nie Bingchen still has some skills. In the early stage of the turbid fairnd, there are almost no opponents! But. He met a more monstrous person... A metamorphosis who can defeat or even kill the turbid fairnd with the blood-changing realm... I saw the nine-foot star meteor sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand stabbing forward. The sword will transform into a dragon, making the sound of dragon chant! Charge towards the ice storm! The first sword of Hunyuan swordsmanship! The momentum is extremely terrifying! Nie Bingchen was also shocked. This realm, the sword intent has reached such a realm? Even if it is Le Zhengchi, it is still not as good as it is! "However... can the gap in realm be easily bridged?" The voice fell. The ice storm collided with the stegosaurus! Suddenly, the shattered ice continued to shoot around! shot into the mansion, forming densely packed frosty holes. And it was just a moment of confrontation. Nie Bingchen''splexion changed drastically! My strongest palm, Ice Storm, was directly swallowed by the Stegosaurus! The sword intent invaded, and the ice storm retreated steadily! I saw Ye Qiubai strode forward, taking advantage of the situation and shing out with a sword again. The ice stormpletely exploded! This sword shed, as if it shattered the space, and directly chopped off Nie Bingchen''s entire arm! Nie Bingchen''s face was pale, he roared in pain, and retreated while clutching the broken arm. Ye Qiubai did not pursue, but looked at Nie Bingchen lightly, and said, "Do you want to continue?" The oue has been divided. Regarding this result, everyone around, except Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao, was not surprised, and there was no expression on their faces. Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao looked at Ye Qiubai with solemn expressions. Sure enough. Lezheng never lied. With the strength of thete blood-changing state, he defeated Nie Bingchen with two swords, and two swords that did not seem to be fully exerted. How did this person cultivate... Thebat power is so terrifying... Nie Bingchen''s face was extremely ugly, and the other hand covered the severed arm, blocking the spurt of blood with spiritual energy. Wanted to refute Ye Qiubai''s words, but the facts did not allow him to refute. My all-power blow was broken so easily. Besides, if Ye Qiubai hadn''t kept his hand, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as breaking an arm... "I lost." Nie Bingchen almost gritted his teeth to say these three words. "I will leave, but do you think the confrontation with Infernal Purgatory will have a chance of winning?" Ye Qiubai retracted his sword and said lightly, "I don''t need you to worry about that." "The city gate has been opened, let''s get out of here." Hearing this, Nie Bingchen''s face became even more ugly, he snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the outside of the city gate. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai ignored it. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said, "Think about how to improve your strength... Otherwise, we have no chance of winning against Purgatory City." Everyone nodded. Lin Zhinan looked around, and said in a daze, "Huh? Where''s Mu Fusheng? Where did he go?" Xiao Hei smiled and didn''t say a word. Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "Don''t worry about him, let''s think about the strategy first." Based on Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei''s understanding of Mu Fusheng. Don''t think about it, it must be to solve the troubles... This method is almost carved out of the same mold as Master, exactly the same! Look to the other side again. Beyond the walls. Nie Bingchen hase to a dense forest. And the direction of his actions is the city of Purgatory! "Since you are unkind, don''t me me for being unrighteous." Nie Bingchen had a sneer on his face, and said to himself: "Anyway, you have no chance of winning, so why don''t I go to the side with a higher chance of winning?" "When the timees, tell them the information about Demon King City and Neb City. With my strength, how can the other party not ept my surrender?" obviously. Nie Bingchen intends to take the information and seek refuge in the Infernal Purgatory! In this way, not only can avenge the broken arm, but also get a share of the pie. Of course, this is just Nie Bingchen''s own thoughts... "Really? But you no longer have this opportunity." A voice. Suddenly echoed in the dense forest! Um? Nie Bingchen''s expression changed. He has heard this voice before! "Mu Fusheng?" The voice just fell. The figure of Mu Fusheng appeared in front of Nie Bingchen. "What are you doing here?" Mu Fusheng smiled, stretched out his hands, and between each finger, there was a talisman that shone with the power of thunder and was about to move! "To borrow a word from you, am I not being obvious enough?" Nie Bingchen''s face was ugly: "You want to kill me? Although I may not be your opponent, it still takes time to activate the talisman. I can escape from the hands of the four strong men in the fairnd. Can you keep me?" ? Mu Fusheng smiled lightly: "You know Fu Shi quite well." "Yes, it takes time for the talisman seal to activate, but, do you want to look around?" Look around. Nie Bingchen frowned and looked around, and suddenly, his face changed! Don''t wait for him to say anything. Mu Fusheng has already thrown out a few talismans in his hand! At the same time, around him, several talisman seals exploded! The power of thunder surges! Completely block Nie Bingchen''s escape route! Even without screaming, Nie Bingchen looked desperate and was instantly swallowed by the light of thunder... Seeing this, Mu Fusheng nodded in satisfaction: "Although some talismans were wasted, it just saved the effort of destroying corpses and traces." After finishing all these, Mu Fusheng returned towards the Demon King City. PS: Happy New Year~ Chapter : On the first day of the new year, lets talk to everyone (by the way, answer questions On the first day of the new year, lets have a heart-to-heart talk with everyone (by the way, answer your doubts) First of all, I wish everyone a happy new year, family harmony, good health, and the main thing is to make a fortune! The Great Emperors Capital was released at the end of 21. Now it is finally a real year. It can also be regarded as the first step in my transformation into fantasy. To be honest, it is still a bit difficult to write group portrait fantasy after transformation, but I have generally determined how to write it. Lets answer some questions in thement area first. 1. Why the perspective is always on the disciples. Answer: Because it is a group portrait, the disciples are also the protagonists. I will not ept many disciples like other master-apprentice essays, and take the master as the main perspective. What I want to write is a book in which every disciple is flesh and blood, with his own story and personality. 2, Why did so much pen and ink be spent on Ye Qiubai. Answer: Because the previous plots revolved around Ye Qiubai, the subsequent plots of other disciples will also be extended from Ye Qiubai''s plots, and then as the main perspective, other disciples will pass through *such as theter ones Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng... 3, Can you write more about Lu Changsheng. In terms of setting, Lu Changsheng is unwilling to get involved in cause and effect. At the same time, the cultivation of his disciples is a kind of stocking, and it is normal for his appearance to be low, but there will be more urrences in subsequent plots. 4, some previous logical errors. I also found quite a lot of these, I have started to read it from the beginning, and am slowly revising (of course, I also have the credit for your suggestions) These are some of the questions I see the most fromments. If you have any other questions, please leave them forter~ Um. Then, on the first day of the month, as usual, take a day off, see you tomorrow~ I beg the monthly ticket irons~ Starting point fan group: 736129439 Chapter 708: Training Tower Chapter 708 The Tower of Cultivation "Finished?" Watching Mu Fushenge back, Ye Qiubai looked at him. Mu Fusheng nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, ending things is what I''m best at. I guarantee that there will be no trace left." Xiao Hei nodded beside him and said: "Indeed, senior brother, I''m afraid your position as senior senior brother will be removed by Master soon." Mu Fusheng quickly waved his hands and said, "That''s impossible, senior brother has to let Senior Brother Ye do it." "After all, under normal circumstances, if it is not convenient for the master to take care of the major matters of the master''s school, then he must first push it to the senior brother." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s brows kept twitching. What should I do, I really want this kid to sweep the mountains... "Okay, we have already discussed the next thing." Ye Qiubai looked at Le Zhengchi. When Le Zhengchi saw this, he exined: "The center of Xingyun City''s repression can be entered." "Among them, there are arge number of cultivation resources and natural treasures, and there is a special feature among them. Those natural treasures and cultivation resources can be directly converted into cultivation and stored in a token." "Of course, there is also a huge danger. First of all, after entering it, the cultivation base will be directly suppressed. In it, you can only use the artistic conception, and the power of the body, all the exercises that require spiritual energy, or the power of the soul power, it will be unusable." In Absolute Soul City, the suppressive force mainly suppresses the soul. "At the same time, every treasure of heaven, material and earth is carried by the monster. If you want to get it, you must kill the monster." "At the beginning, after we went in, we only reached the first floor, and someone was seriously injured. Even Chen Hui and I only reached the second floor." Mu Fusheng wondered: "Then why do youe to the alliance in such a hurry, with such a treasurend for cultivation, wouldn''t it be better to wait until the realm is higher?" Hearing this, Le Zhengchi shook his head and said: "Under such a situation where you don''t know anything, if thebat power is seriously injured and the opponent attacks, it will be a fatal blow." "So we chose toe to your alliance first, and at the same time determine the location of Purgatory City and the current situation." This is also the main reason why Le Zhengchi and others came to the Demon King City for an alliance. Mu Fusheng nodded. This exnation is also reasonable. "Then let''s go there now?" Su Muyou asked, "But what about the guards in the Demon King''s City?" Lin Zhinan shook his head and said: "In the rules, it doesn''t say that if the city is lost, you will be out of the game directly. Therefore, even if the city is lost, you should still be able to act in the center of Juehun City." "If you lose the defense at that time, it will be good to fight back when your strength improves." "What''s more, even if someone is sent to guard here now, it is nothing more than death." The four people in Infernal Purgatory can be promoted to the realm of earth immortals with secret methods. Moreover, Biluo Huangquan Pce still has that indestructible formation. Even if all of them are stationed here, I am afraid it will not be of much use, and they will still fall. So why not give it a go and go to Neb City to improve your strength first. "Okay, now that it''s been decided, let''s all go to Neb City." Everyone nodded. The location of Neb City is on the top of a mountain. Surrounded by cliffs, only one mountain road can enter it. At the same time, because the mountain peak is too high, it is too close to the bright gxy above. The repressive power emanating from it cannot allow ascetics to carry out long-term air defense. As a result, Xingyun City is a natural fortress, easy to defend but difficult to attack! Ye Qiubai and the others walked on the mountain road. All the way up, slowly walking into the clouds. Mu Fusheng looked around, felt the force of repression, and thought to himself. If their Demon King City is also in this kind of terrain environment. Then with his talisman, it should be able to resist the attack of Purgatory City. At this time, Le Zhengchi said: "It''s here." Everyone looked up. On the top of the mountain, there is a simple and majestic city standing here. Everyone stepped into it, and the structure was not much different from that of the Demon King''s City, except that the surrounding walls and mansions were made of a special kind of wood. The hardness of these woods is even harder than that of Demon King City and Purgatory City. Otherwise, it would not be able to preserve it so well in a ce with such a powerful repressive force. When the crowd came to the center. here. There are also three stone pirs prating the sky and the earth surrounding it. Among them is a huge tower. From bottom to top, there are nine floors. The higher you go, the thinner the tower bes. Le Zhengchi pointed forward and said: "Enter through the gate here. Once you enter the tower, your realm will be suppressed. No matter how high your realm is, you willpletely disappear and be an ordinary person." "And the monsters in it also have no cultivation base, but their physical strength is extremely strong." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and said with a smile, "It seems that this is your home field." Everyone is also a little envious. They all know that Xiao Hei''s body is extremely powerful, and the three people in Xianyuan Vige also major in the body. "Okay, time is urgent, let''s go in directly." After finishing speaking, Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao stepped into it first. See it. Ye Qiubai and others followed closely behind. The moment when everyone entered the tower. A ray of light flickered on everyone''s wrists. Immediately afterwards, a wooden sign was tied to the wrist. Obviously, this is where the aura is stored. at the same time. An extremely powerful force of suppression fell on them. Whether it is cultivation base or spirit, it cannot be called at this moment! Su Muyou stretched out his hand, frowned slightly and said, "I''m really not used to it." Lin Zhinan also smiled wryly: "Without cultivation, naturally there is no sense of security." Look around. In the first floor, there is a copper wall and iron wall around it, and there are no fancy decorations around it, and some are just iron pirs supporting the tower body. In this, there is no aura. When everyone looked forward, their eyes suddenly trembled. In front, there is a spiral staircase. It is obviously the entrance to the second floor, and in front of the entrance, there are wolf-shaped monsters with red eyes, staring at Ye Qiubai and his party, with their mouths open and two fangs erected, with extremely fierce faces. Between the eyebrows of the wolves, there is a sparkling spirit grass. This pearl spirit grass is filled with extremely pure spiritual energy! Le Zhengchi said: "Kill them, and the spiritual energy in the spiritual grass will be absorbed by the wooden que." "The higher the level, the stronger the aura of these spirit grasses will be. Of course, the strength of the monsters will also be stronger." After finishing speaking, Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao rushed towards the monster with ease! Le Zhengchi held the guqin in his hands, while the strings were ying. One after another sword intent cut towards the monster! Of course, there is no aura in it, but only sword intent. Chapter 709: Break into the tower! Chapter 709 Breaking into the tower! Looking at the scene in front of him. Ye Qiubai and the others also figured out the rules of the cultivation tower. When Le waste, Chen Hui had already rushed forward by Miao Bangdao. There was a light blue barrier separating the three of them. And in everyone''s barrier, there will be seven demon wolves. Presumably, only after killing these seven demon wolves, can they be qualified to step into the spiral staircase and enter the second floor. At this time. Lin Zhinan looked at Su Muyou and said with a smile, "Let''s go too... shall we?" The words are not finished yet. Su Muyou has already rushed forward. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Lin Zhinan on the shoulder, smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "Young man, you still have to work harder." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng burst outughing: "Isn''t it because of you, Senior Brother?" After speaking, without waiting for Ye Qiubai to refute, he stepped forward and was surrounded by a light blue barrier. Xiao Hei also took a look at Ye Qiubai, and said, "I think Brother Pastor is right." Watching Xiao Hei running and crawling forward, Ye Qiubai''s brows kept twitching. These two men... It seems that I haven''t shown the majesty of my elder brother on weekdays? Sudden. Ye Qiubai noticed Lin Zhinan''s resentful gaze. After taking a nce, he immediately ran forward without looking back. "In short, you go on, at least use your strength to conquer her in the training tower!" Heard the words. Lin Zhinan was helpless. Are you talking about yourself? At this moment, everyone rushed forward, surrounded by a light blue barrier. Without aura, unable to use the power of the soul. For a monk, it is undoubtedly a huge weakening. Let''s look at Su Muyou. Only use the meaning of suppression to suppress Warcraft. However, the demon wolf''s tyrannical physical strength can still act under the restriction of suppression. Attracted Su Muyou had to keep dodging. There is no lethal method, and the fight with the magic wolf is extremely difficult. The same is true for Lin Zhinan. The music waste, Chen Hui and the two felt a little better. Le Zhengchi draws kendo with rhythm, which can do substantial damage to the magic wolf. Chenhui''s meaning of spear and wind and thunder, the effect is better than that of Le Zhengchi. When everyone was looking at Mu Fusheng in their spare time. Mu Fusheng is a talisman teacher after all. The power of the soul cannot be used, and the situation should be worse than them. However, when they saw that Mu Fusheng''s body was covered by a purple thunder force. That destructive aura enveloped the entire barrier! The moment Mu Fusheng raised his hand. Above the heads of the demon wolves, a group of dark clouds appeared, in which, the power of purple thunder turned into a purple beam of light, directly covering one of the demon wolves! The moment when the thunder beam dissipated. The demon wolf is already lying on the ground without any life! The spirit grass also turned into an extremely pure spiritual energy, which rushed towards Mu Fusheng''s wrist. This scene shocked everyone in Su Muyou. Even if you get rid of the talisman and the power of the soul. Mu Fusheng still has such a powerfulbat power? But this is also normal. You know, this is one of the thunder powers in Jiujiuhong Mengshen''s lightning technique. Xuanyin Zilei. Its destructiveness is notparable to the general meaning of thunder. It can be said that Guang relies on the power of Xuanyin Zilei. Mu Fusheng has already touched the threshold of the Dao of Thunder! On the other hand, Ye Qiubai. The killing power of the extraordinary sword intent is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Coupled with Ye Qiubai''s extremely strong actualbat ability, in the process of avoiding the wolf, he can leave deep sword marks on the wolf''s tyrannical body! Each demon wolf couldn''t survive the third strike from Ye Qiubai''s sword! the other side. Xiao Hei''s fighting style is even more simple and rough. There is no spiritual energy, the power of the soul cannot be used, and it has no effect on Xiao Hei at all! Much stronger physical strength than the magic wolf. Caused Xiao Hei to rush directly into the pack of demon wolves, under the sound of roars. Every punch hit the wolf''s body solidly! When a fist hits the wolf''s body heavily, there will be a crisp sound of bones and internal organs breaking. As the sound fell, the ces bombarded by Xiao Hei would be dented, and then they would be smashed heavily into the barrier! The same goes for the other three people in Xianyuan Vige. It''s just that physical strength can''t deal with the wolf with a single punch. But there is no pressure at all. Watching this scene. Le Zhengchi''s expression was serious. He has a feeling. After leaving the tower, the strength of Ye Qiubai and others willpletely crush him! At that time, even the strength to fight against it will not be there. Chen Hui smiled wryly. Now, he has finally realized why Le Zhengchi said at that time that Ye Qiubai''s strength cannot be judged bymon sense. You can''t just look at the realm. This kind of person is simply a monster! This scene. Obviously made Su Muyou and others extremely envious. This cultivation tower seems to be born for Ye Qiubai and others. Look at them instead. It takes a lot of effort to kill a magic wolf. Miao Bangdao and Lin Zhinan were even injured! After all, the two were not known for their actualbat abilities. soon. Xiao Hei was the first person to kill seven demon wolves. Immediately after, there are Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai. The three people from Xianyuan Vige followed closely behind. "Have you noticed that the actualbat training here is pretty good." Xiao Hei nodded, the fighting spirit in his eyes hadn''t dissipated, he grinned and said, "It''s just that the fighting isn''t fun enough." Mu Fusheng thought about it: "The test in this tower is obviously more focused on actualbat, artistic conception and physical body." "If the actualbat experience is not rich enough, or the artistic conception body is not strong enough, it will be extremely difficult to pass the first floor." Ye Qiubai nodded, and looked at Lin Zhinan and the others who were injured. said helplessly: "It''s a pity that I can''t help them." Seems to have seen Ye Qiubai''s worry. Lin Zhinan immediately said: "You guys go up first, don''t worry about us, time is running out!" After finishing speaking, he was sent flying by a demon wolf... Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Be careful, if you really can''t do it, get out first." After finishing speaking, he and Mu Fusheng Xiao Hei walked up the spiral staircase. at the same time. the other side. With the help of Patriarch Purgatory, the bacsh of Pan Xie and the others has disappeared. The strength has also been restored. Just listen to the Patriarch of Purgatory said: "Since you have recovered, you should go to a ce called Demon King City, capture that city, and suppress this soul there, which will be of great help to the recovery of this seat''s strength. " After finishing speaking, another ray of soul power was released and shot between the eyebrows of Pan Xie and the others. for them to use the secret method again. Pan Xie nodded immediately when he heard the words, "Old Ancestor, I will definitely not fail this time." Chasing can''t catch up, but siege, that''s different... After finishing speaking, the four of Pan Xie immediately set off for the Demon King City. Patriarch Purgatory looked at Qiu Genyin who was on the side, and asked, "I heard that you have something to cooperate with me in Infinite Purgatory?" Chapter 710: Cooperation purpose! Chapter 710 Purpose of cooperation! "I heard that you are going to cooperate with me in Purgatory?" Heard the question from Patriarch Purgatory. Qiu Genyin corrected: "To be precise, it is to cooperate with you, senior." "Oh?" Patriarch Purgatory was slightly surprised, and said: "I have heard of Biluo Huangquan Pce before, and it is very mysterious. Is there something you value in me?" Qiu Genyin nodded and said: "Among the midtitude boundaries, only you, senior, have been to the hightitude boundaries. Although I don''t know why you came back, we need a way for you to go to the hightitude boundaries." Hightitude boundaries want to go to the hightitude boundary. It is not as simple as going from lowtitudes to midtitudes, you only need a specific jade seal to pass through. This kind of jade seal is basically owned by third-rate or higher forces. However, I want to go to the hightitude boundary. All the forces in the midtitude realm, even the top forces like the Saint Talisman Sect or the hermit masters like the Su family, have not found a way to go there. They didn''t even know where they entered the hightitude boundary! "However, how did you know this news." Patriarch Purgatory frowned, his eyes full of surprise. You must know that he has never mentioned to anyone else that he has reached the hightitude boundary. Although the Patriarch of Purgatory went to the hightitude realm, he wouldter be the strongest in the entire midtitude realm. However, in the hightitude boundary. It also made the Patriarch of Purgatory deeply know that his talent and strength are nothing but an ant... The strength gap between the two is too huge! Moreover, without strength, it is simply impossible to move an inch in the hightitude boundary! You must know that the Patriarch of Purgatory at that time had already reached the realm of the earth fairy. Earth immortals are unable to adapt to hightitude boundaries, and the gap in strength can be imagined. Qiu Genyin smiled when he heard the words, "Biluo Huangquandian has some understanding of everything in the midtitude boundary, and the deeds of the predecessors are naturally no exception." "Of course, if the ancestor can take us to the hightitude realm, I, Biluo Huangquan Temple, can even agree to help the Infernal Purgatory gain a foothold in the midtitude realm." "Be the master!" Patriarch Purgatory was shocked when he heard this. If what Qiu Genyin said is the truth. Then, the strength background of Biluo Huangquan Temple is really a bit scary... "Yes, but I need to remind you, no matter how strong your Biluo Huangquan Temple''s strength is in this midtitude boundary, when you go to the hightitude boundary, it is just a rtivelyrge ant..." Qiu Genyin shook his head and said, "I don''t need to worry about that, senior." "In this case, as long as you have the confidence, then cooperate." Today''s Purgatory Patriarch, the spirit has not yet recovered, and the physical body has been destroyed. If you want to be the master of the midtitude realm, it would be a good choice to cooperate with Biluo Huangquan Temple. Qiu Genyin nodded, then looked in the direction where Pan Xie and the others were leaving. "Senior let them use the secret method so frequently, aren''t you worried about ruining their future?" After all, this secret method of improving strength has great damage to talent. What''s more, the secret method of Patriarch Purgatory is motivated by the soul. At that time, there will be irreversible damage to the soul! Patriarch Purgatory sneered: "There is no shortage of talented disciples anywhere. As long as I can restore my strength and train stronger disciples than them, isn''t it easy to catch?" "What''s more, if you use the secret method, you can''t even kill your peers, so what''s the use of them?" Hear here. Qiu Genyin''splexion did not change. Patriarch Purgatory is not a good person, he is cruel and merciless, he only thinks about himself and does not consider others, which is justmonce for an evil cultivator. the other side. In the tower of cultivation. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and the three people from Xianyuan Vige have arrived at the entrance of the second floor. In front of them, there is a wooden door. Little Hei had a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, an excited smile on his face, and he couldn''t wait to open the door. The ape-man behind said: "Devil Lord, let us go first to avoid danger." Xiao Hei seemed not to hear, pushed open the wooden door and walked in. Mu Fusheng shook his head helplessly, and said: "Senior brother Xiao Hei has entered this state, I am afraid few people can hold him..." Although the elder brother is very capable of causing trouble. Butpared to Senior Brother Xiao Hei who has entered this state, it is not enough... I''m afraid only Master can hold back... Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go in too." The moment everyone stepped into the wooden door. There was a whirlwind! The surrounding scene changed. From the iron wall at the beginning, it turned into a dense forest. Surrounded by ancient trees in the sky. Visibility of the field of view, if you don''t use aura and soul, I am afraid that the straight-line viewing angle will be less than three meters! When Ye Qiubai looked around, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei who entered it first also disappeared. Obviously. is entering another space. Iste everyone. Ye Qiubai was not worried about the two juniors. After observing the surroundings, he walked forward. In the dense forest, although there is no aura. However, there was a looming killing intent, and as Ye Qiubai moved forward, it locked on him. Ye Qiubai held a wooden sword, and the sword intent swirled around his body, vignt about his surroundings. After walking a hundred steps. Suddenly, a huge crisis rose in Ye Qiubai''s heart! Turning his footsteps, turning his body, the wooden sword in his hand shed out behind him! Immediately! Ye Qiubai felt the wooden sword standing on an extremely hard object! At the same time, huge strength spread from the wooden sword to Ye Qiubai''s whole body. Caused Ye Qiubai to take five steps back! Take a look. In front of him, there was a ck bird and beast with wings on its back, which was as tall as a person, suspended in mid-air. The red eyes just stared at Ye Qiubai. The hard object just now must be the ws of birds and beasts. Ye Qiubai just wanted to make a move, but stopped again. Because, around him, on the branches of the ancient tree in the sky. Seven-headed birds and beasts appeared at the same time! A total of eight birds and beasts surrounded it! In the center of the body of every bird and beast, there is a spiritual grass. However, the spirit grass of the firstyer of magic wolf has only one leaf. But this spirit grass has two pieces. The purity and richness of its aura is also much higher than the leaf of spiritual grass on the demon wolf! And the physical strength of each of these birds and beasts is much stronger than those of those magic wolves. Ye Qiubai didn''t feel timid because of this, the corners of his mouth turned up. "Just right, I''ve been relying on exercises these days, and I haven''t tempered sword intent and actualbat experience for a long time..." The voice fell. Sword intent swept the surrounding dense forest. Extraordinary sword intent soars into the sky! Chapter 711: Not yet Chapter 711 is not enough yet the other side. Xiao Hei is also in a dense forest. The scene encountered was no different from that of Ye Qiubai. In front of him, eight birds and beasts with red eyes, the same height as a man, stood on the ancient tree. Those crimson eyes stared at Xiao Hei full of murderous intent. Watching this scene. Xiao Hei naturally has no intention of retreating. I have no interest in the rich aura filled with the double-leaf spiritual grass in the bodies of birds and beasts. After all, Xiao Hei''s cultivation method does not require any spiritual energy. All he has to do is to engage in hand-to-handbat with these monsters! Not for cultivation. It is not to improve one''s own strength. In Xiao Hei''s eyes, there is only one thought. That is to tear the monster in front of you into pieces with your own hands! At this time. Among them, two birds and beasts swooped towards Xiao Hei, one left and one right! Opened its beak and made a very strange screaming sound. This scream, if faced by an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will directly shatter the soul! However, Xiao Hei is an ordinary person? Don''t say whether it has any impact. In Xiao Hei who has entered a berserk state, these are just some catalysts that can arouse the fighting spirit in Xiao Hei''s heart! I saw two birds and beasts scattered on Xiao Hei''s left and right sides, and the hard ws under his body were grabbing at Xiao Hei at the same time! Under the light shining through the branches of the tree, the ws like ck iron reflected the silver lights. During the act of catching Xiao Hei, the air was torn apart, and the space was twisted. This huge force seems to be able to smash a huge mountain into rubble! Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned. There was madness in the smile, fighting spirit surged in the eyes, and ck magic gradually upied the entire pupil! Overbearing, it seems to make the whole world surrender to him! The two birds and beasts rushing forward stared at Xiao Hei''s eyes. There was a trace of wavering in those red pupils filled with murderous intent! However, before the two birds and beasts had other reactions. With a wildugh, Xiao Hei''s footsteps suddenly stepped on the ground, and suddenly, the ground was torn apart! A series of cracks extended towards the surroundings! The ancient tree of the sky standing here was also shaken and copsed by it! And Xiao Hei''s figure has turned into a ck line, rushing towards the bird and beast on the left at a speed that is difficult to catch with the naked eye! It''s hard to see with the naked eye, only the sound of piercing air can be heard! In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared in front of the birds and beasts. One punch hit the ws of the bird and beast! Boom! At this moment, the ws of the bird and beast were bent in an irregr shape, and the whole body was thrown backward! However, Xiao Hei did not let go of the birds and beasts, only to see Xiao Hei turned into a ck shadow again. While the bird and beast were still in the process of flying backwards, they swooped and came directly above the bird and beast, and then, the fists were thrown down heavily! The bodies of the birds and beasts were sunken in, visible to the naked eye! Streams of ck blood sprayed out! The bodies of the birds and beasts also shot down into the ground like shells! The ground suddenly cracked towards the surrounding area! A huge pit appeared in the billowing dust... In just two punches, hepletely killed a bird or beast. At this level, the birds and beasts have also opened up their intelligence. Seeing the situation is not good. The other six birds and beasts no longer watched the y from the sidelines, let out a scream, and rushed towards Xiao Hei at the same time! The impact direction of each bird and beast is different. However, all of Xiao Hei''s evasion routes were blocked! As a result, Xiao Hei can only confront him head-on! But, isn''t this just right for Xiao Hei''s appetite? Xiaohei''s fighting style is destined to prevent him from evading any dodges! Fighting anyone is fighting with physical strength! Aware of this scene, Xiao Hei''s eyes swept around, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more intense. Wisps of fighting spirit gushed out from Xiao Hei''s body! The monstrous magic, at this moment, all exploded! The magic enveloped Xiao Hei''s body. The five lines are also shining on the surface of Xiao Hei''s skin at this moment. In one of the lines, ck mes linger in it. Earth center ck me! This is what the ck me Demon Lion gave him. Under the shroud of the eternal demon body and magic, Xiao Hei''s physical strength further skyrocketed! When these birds and beasts rushed over. Xiao Hei did not stand still, but took the initiative to attack, rushing forward, sticking out his hands at the same time! Both hands simultaneously grasped the attacking ws of the two birds and beasts. The sharp ws only left a white mark on Xiao Hei''s palm! Great strength can''t make Xiao Hei''s body shake at all, as motionless as a mountain! After catching two birds and beasts. Xiao Hei let out a low cry, and the muscles of his arms exploded like a blower! Tightly grasp the sharp ws of the two birds and beasts with both palms, and throw them directly towards the five birds and beasts behind with a force that the opponent cannot resist! Take these two birds and beasts as weapons! The five-headed birds and beasts flew over at an extremely fast speed, without any time to react. Then the two birds and beasts thrown by Xiao Hei directly hit and flew out! at the same time. Xiao Hei did not let go of the sharp ws of the two birds and beasts. Instead, it hit the ground heavily! Boom! The ground is cracked and dust is everywhere! The two birds and beasts roared and screamed in pain one after another! And Xiao Hei''s actions did not stop because of this. With a crazy smile on his face, his arms suddenly exerted force. Grab the two birds and beasts again, and then smash them down again! Immediately. In the entire dense forest, light is difficult to prate, but now the dust is everywhere, and there is no light! The ground is constantly shaking, as if an earthquake has urred. The huge roar continuously surrounds the dense forest like an empty valley! Until the remaining five monsters continue to rush towards Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei released the sharp ws of the two birds and beasts. And at this moment. One side of the bodies of the two birds and beasts turned into a mess of flesh, bloody... ck blood, sshed on the ground, and the trunks of fallen ancient trees around... Under Xiao Hei''s fist. The remaining five birds and beasts had no room to fight back at all. Among them, even if the sharp ws attacked Xiao Hei''s body. Can''t cause substantial damage. It just left white marks on the body... In this tower of cultivation. Aura, the power of the soul are all suppressed. It can be said that even Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai are no match for Xiao Hei! Soon, all the birds and beasts were dealt with. In the dense forest, there is also a mess... When the birds and beasts die in battle. The double-leaf spirit grass in his body also turned into an extremely pure spiritual energy, which was integrated into the wooden que on Xiao Hei''s wrist. Of course, Xiao Hei doesn''t care about these things. The dense forest also dissipated, and a spiral staircase appeared in front of Xiao Hei. Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned and walked quickly towards the top. Haven''t had enough yet! Chapter 712: Lets play empty city tricks here? Chapter 712 Let''s y empty city tricks here? The location of Demon King City has been found by Pan Xie and others. When the four of Pan Xie arrived outside the north wall of Demon King City. was surprised to find out. No one is stationed on the city wall! What''s happening here? Beside Jiang Chen''s expression was slightly solemn: "Could there be fraud? Mu Fusheng seems to belong to Demon King City, and that think tank Lin Zhinan is also one of them." "Are there any pitfalls?" Lin Zhinan, known as the think tank of Lingxian Pce, is not famous for his talent and strength, but for his resourcefulness. At the same time, regarding Mu Fusheng, Pan Xie and the others suffered a lot at the hands of Mu Fusheng, whether it was in the Wanyu Grand Competition or in the previous pursuit. Its level of insidiousness. It has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the four people in Infernal Purgatory. And there are these two people. Demon King City doesn''t have any defensive measures? Who will believe it? Han Hua and Yu Huang both nodded. Obviously feel the same way... The main reason is that Mu Fusheng''s cunning is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that they have to fear it! After hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Pan Xie shook his head and said, "We must capture the Demon King''s City. This time it is not a pursuit. At the same time, the secret method has not been activated, and there is still plenty of time. If there is really a trap, activate the secret method and step into the ground." After the fairnd, the opponent is definitely not our opponent." "What''s more, we don''t have time to waste. If we can''t capture the Demon King City, what will the ancestors think of us?" "Could it be that you didn''t realize that the ancestors are already very dissatisfied with us? ording to the rumors, the ancestors are cruel. If we don''t evenplete this kind of task, can you imagine what will happen to us..." Hear here. Jiang Chen and the three couldn''t help showing a trace of fear in their eyes. At the beginning, Patriarch Purgatory was bloodthirsty. Even for the disciples of Infernal Purgatory, the elders. Or someone who has done meritorious service. If Patriarch Purgatory is dissatisfied, there will be extremely terrible punishment... If these two actions are failures, what will they face? Jiang Chen and the others dont know, but it must definitely not be too good "Okay, quickly take down the Demon King City, if there is any danger, immediately activate the secret method!" Hearing Pan Xie''s words, the three of Jiang Chen nodded. Immediately, the four of them stopped thinking about it and headed north to attack the city wall! In an instant, there was a loud noise, and the city gate was broken! Pan Xie and four rushed into it! Release your perception with all your strength, and observe your surroundings. However, under their perception, there is no breath of life. There is no danger whatsoever. Originally, there were many defensive talismans and killing talismans hidden in the Demon King City. However, Mu Fusheng considered that after going to Xingyun City, he might not have time to seal the talisman. In addition, if there is no one to urge it, the talisman will also exert its maximum power. Moreover, he decided to abandon the Demon King City for the time being. In this case, Mu Fusheng put away all the talismans to avoid waste. It can also better hide part of its strength. At this time, Jiang Chen was a little dazed, and asked, "Senior Brother Pan, it seems... no one?" Pan Xie was also puzzled, what is going on? How could it be possible to give up a city directly? Is it possible that they are not afraid that the city they belong to will be upied, and they will not be able to upy it back then? You know, attacking a city is much more difficult than defending it. Under the situation of the same strength, the besieger will have to pay more. not to mention. Pan Xie didn''t think they would be weaker than Ye Qiubai and the others. "Forget about the rest." After searching and confirming that there was no one there, Pan Xie made a decisive decision: "Now,pletely upy the Demon King''s City, and then tell the ancestor about it, and he will decide what to do next." Jiang Chen and the three of them all nodded. the other side. Xingyun City, outside the training tower. Lin Zhinan, Miao Bangdao has been injured. They tried their best, but they only killed three or four demon wolves. Su Muyou, Le Zhengchi, followed by Chen Hui. These three rushed to the second floor. But after reaching the second floor, under the attacks of birds and beasts, there is no room for resistance... After everyone absorbed the aura in the wooden sign. The strength has also improved a lot. Su Muyou eximed in amazement: "This training tower is really amazing. If you can keep practicing here, I''m afraid you will be able to break through the realm soon!" Lin Zhinan smiled bitterly and said, "But with us now, with our aura blocked, it is too difficult to continue climbing online." Su Muyou nodded and said: "I don''t know how Ye Qiubai''s situation is, and I don''t know if they have passed the second floor..." Lin Zhinan thought: "Xiao Hei should be fine, after all, he is a physical trainer, and the restrictions in the cultivation tower have no effect on him, but Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng may need some struggle to pass through the second floor... " At this time. Le Zhengchi pointed to the top of the cultivation tower and said: "They have already passed through, and now they have reached the third floor. One of them has also reached the fourth floor. Presumably that person is Xiao Hei." Um? Su Mu, You Lin Zhinan and both looked in the direction Le Zhengchi pointed. I saw that there were five light spots on the third floor of the cultivation tower. The fourthyer has a light spot. Miao Bangdao on the side exined: "A light spot means that there is a person on thatyer." See this scene. Lin Zhinan was amazed, but also a little helpless. "How do these perverts cultivate? Xiao Hei and the group of Xianyuan Vige can forget about it. Howe Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng have already passed the second floor?" Su Muyou couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Their strength cannot be judged bymon sense." Seeing Su Muyou''s smile. Lin Zhinan couldn''t help but feel a little appreciative. Every time ites to that guy Ye Qiubai. Su Muyou will smile! When facing him obviously, Su Muyou won''t give him even the slightest smile! This guy is too hateful! However, wanting topete, Lin Zhinan felt powerless again. How can this evildoerpete with him! Le Zhengchi was also a littleplicated. He is in the second floor, and he can''t even deal with a bird or beast. But Ye Qiubai has already passed... After Ye Qiubaies out, I am afraid that his strength will be able to crush him... "But it''s also a good thing. The higher their strength improves, the higher their winning percentage will be when they fight against Purgatory City." Lin Zhinan quickly adjusted his mentality, and said with a smile: "Let''s recover from our injuries quickly, and then go in. After all, this kind of cultivation treasure is not often encountered." Everyone nodded. Right now. Chen Hui suddenly eximed in shock: "Two more people have gone up!" I saw that two light spots disappeared on the third floor. In the fourth floor, there are two more light spots! Chapter 713: Limiting the river, how can we see that it flows into the ocean Chapter 713 The river is limited, so how can it flow into the ocean after seeing it? The strength of Ye Qiubai and the others horrified Le Zhengchi and the others. Leave aside Xiao Hei. The aura was also suppressed, and the power of the soul was also unable to be used. However, Yue Zhengchi, who is known as the swordsman among the loose cultivators, found another way to enter the swordsmanship with rhythm. Chen Hui perfectly integrated the meaning of wind and thunder into the way of the spear. and Su Muyou, the eldestdy of the Su family who is a top force in the hidden world. They just passed the first floor with difficulty, and when they reached the second floor, they were beaten by birds and beasts so that there was no room for them to fight back! Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao even failed to pass the first floor. This shows what. Not only the artistic conception is strong, but the actualbat ability is much stronger than those of them who are praised by everyone as the arrogance of heaven. The strength of artistic conception is a symbol of talent. The strong actualbat ability means that Ye Qiubai and others have gone through countless life-and-death battles before they can develop such a rich actualbat ability. "Don''t know how far they can go..." Lin Zhinan looked up at the light spots on the tower, with a wry smile on his face, but there was some curiosity in his eyes. Su Muyou didn''t say much, but went straight to the cultivation tower and opened the door again. She knew that her so-called amazing talent was nothing in the eyes of Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. She also knows that although her realm looks higher now, the other party will catch up sooner orter. Then climbed to a peak that even she could hardly look up to! However, at least this gap like a horizontal groove must be narrowed a little bit. Do not seek to catch up. Just don''t get left too far behind. This is what Su Muyou thinks now. After going through this time, in the future, Su Muyou has also reached a point where monks in the midtitude realm look up to him. When looking back. She would say that she is very d that she met Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei, and witnessed a short period of growth in their lives. During this short period of time, they were the most precious days in Su Muyou''s life. If you havent seen this scene, you wont be able to understand the words a frog in a well. The vision is always limited to one river, and you can''t see the magnificence of the river after it flows into the ocean! After entering with Su Muyou. Lin Zhinan followed closely behind. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao also kept walking towards the training tower without saying a word. At the moment. Ye Qiubai reached the fourth floor. Looking at the icy and snowy scene in front of him. The biting cold wind pierced Ye Qiubai''s flesh and blood like a de. Without aura body protection, this extreme cold, like the cold wind of a sharp de, restrained Ye Qiubai''s actions. On top of the ice sheet. In front of Ye Qiubai. There are four giant ice beasts standing on the ice field. The body of the ice giant is extremely huge, like hills. Theposition of the body is not flesh and blood. But ice crystals one after another, spliced ??together. So the body of the ice giant is transparent. Looking from the front, you can see the iceberg behind the giant ice beast through its body! In their transparent bodies, there is also a spirit grass, but this pearl spirit grass is different from the lower threeyers, and four green leaves grow on the grass roots. These green leaves are also the only other color in this ice and snownd... Although there are only four giant ice beasts in front of them. ispletely out of proportion to the number of the lower threeyers. But the sense of oppression brought by these four giant ice beasts made Ye Qiubai feel oppressed... Obviously. Go to the fourth floor. The strength of its Warcraft has made a qualitative leap. It is notparable to the lower three floors! At the moment. The four ice giants lowered their heads slightly, saw Ye Qiubai''s figure, and made no unnecessary movements. Four huge ice crystal fists smashed towards Ye Qiubai like a boulder! See it. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. The wooden sword in his hand trembled slightly. Supernatural sword intent swept across this ice field at this moment! The sword intent in the sword field is facing the bitter cold wind. at the same time. The sword intent turned into four giant swords, facing towards the four ice crystal fists respectively! However, it was only at the moment of confrontation. The four giant swords were shattered at this moment! On the other hand, the fist of the ice giant beast only left a few fine cracks! Let him pause for a moment, and continue to hit Ye Qiubai with his fist! The huge fist set off gusts of cold wind. The punch has not arrived. The fist wind has already broken through the sword domain and blows towards Ye Qiubai. Feel the power of it. Ye Qiubai took a step towards the back, advancing instead of retreating! Passed through the gap between the fist and the ground, and passed through it dangerously, avoiding the attack of the four fists! Fists bombarded on the ice field. The ice cracked instantly! The iceberg behind is also rumbling and trembling! The ice and snow that covered it all year round also rolled down from this, and the avnche came. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai did not stop rushing forward. After a few strides, it was already under the giant ice beast on the left. The wooden sword in his hand, covered with extraordinary sword intent, shed towards the ice crystal feet of the ice giant beast! Under Ye Qiubai''s full-strength sh. actually pierced into the sole of the foot. The giant ice beast let out a dull roar. Ye Qiubai''s attack did not stop because of this. Instead, he held the wooden sword hilt with both hands, stepped on the leg of the ice giant beast, dragged the wooden sword pierced into the giant beast''s foot, and ran up along the giant beast''s thigh! When Ye Qiubai chopped off the giant beast''s entire thigh. The body of the ice giant began to shake, and it knelt on the ground on one knee. At the same time, the recovered fist turned into palm prints, and grabbed Ye Qiubai who was running on top of its body while dragging the wooden sword! The huge palm covered Ye Qiubai''s up, down, left, and right routes. If you continue to drag the wooden sword, then the speed of dodging will definitely be affected. Therefore, it is impossible to avoid the palm of the giant beast. Ye Qiubai could only pull out the wooden sword, stomp heavily on the body of the giant ice beast, and the body bounced off! The giant ice beast''s palm stopped suddenly, turned around, and pped Ye Qiubai! hard to imagine. A giant made of ice crystals, but its body is so flexible. The attack speed also exceeded Ye Qiubai''s imagination. original. Ye Qiubai''s intention was to rely on the giant beast''s powerful attack to attack its own body. Thus causing fatal injury. However, Ye Qiubai''s wishful thinking obviously came to nothing. also slightly underestimated the strength of these four ice giants. The other three ice giant beasts were not watching the show, but at the same time, at an extremely fast speed, with a biting cold wind, they sted towards Ye Qiubai in another direction! See that it cannot be avoided. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to hold the wooden sword, ready to take this attack hard! However, when the four palm prints hit Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword at the same time. Ye Qiubai''splexion suddenly changed. The huge force directly lifted him out! Chapter 714: Is this pretending? Chapter 714 Is this pretending? Go to the fourth floor. The strength of Warcraft is obviously not at the same level as the three floors below. Whether it is the strength of the physical body or the speed. are not only twice as strong as twice! Under the simultaneous attack of four giant ice beasts. In contrast, Ye Qiubai, who was slightly thin, was directly thrown out! A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth! The wooden sword in his hand was also shaking violently. If Ye Qiubai hadn''t tried his best to hold the wooden sword in his hand, he might have already thrown it out by now. Sword repair. Can hurt itself. You can lose to your opponent. However, from the beginning to the end, you can''t drop or put down the sword in your hand! This is Ye Qiubai''s understanding of sword repair. If you can''t even hold the sword in your hand. Then what about aspiring to the pinnacle of swordsmanship? Ye Qiubai knelt on the ice with one knee, the temperature was extreme. The fresh blood that he was asked to spray out was turned into blood crystals by the ice the moment it was sprayed out. Wipe off the blood and ice residue from the corners of the mouth. Ye Qiubai looked at the giant ice beast in front of him with serious eyes. Immediately, he got up, and the sword intent soared into the sky! The fighting intent, like the sword intent in the sky, gushes out from Ye Qiubai''s body! Facing these four ice giants. There may be some gaps in the strength in the middle. But isn''t this a good opportunity to practice? It can be said that Ye Qiubai has not experienced a crisis for a long time. Even in the face of Gu Xi, whose state is much higher than him, it is still toote. Ye Qiubai can still rely on his solid Dao foundation, powerful sword intent, and solidbat experience. Thus defeating the opponent. Or kill the opponent! But now, they finally encountered four giant ice beasts that Ye Qiubai could not win 100% with his current strength. Isn''t this just a good opportunity to exercise yourself? Think here. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, adjusted his breathing, and the meaning of endless life enveloped Ye Qiubai''s body. Repairing Ye Qiubai''s physical body and the damaged internal meridians in the body. Immediately, the sword intent gathered, and mes began to sweep over the wooden sword! The meaning of the wind, turning into a whirlwind, also covering it! Fire against the wind! Under the fusion of the meaning of the wind. The fire on the wooden sword began to burn under this extreme temperature! Since the aura cannot be used, the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning and the Hunyuan Sword Technique cannot be used. But the Four Absolute Sword Formation, this kind of skill that relies on artistic conception, can be used. Ye Qiubai holds the Fenghuomu sword in his hand, with a slight step, his body rushes towards the ice giant beast that Ye Qiubai injured before! rushed to the front. Before the opponent attacked, the wooden sword in his hand, carrying the momentum of wind and fire, shed towards the crack in the thigh of this giant ice beast! Immediately, suddenly inserted into it! Immediately! Extraordinary sword intent, wind and fire flowed along the de and directly poured into the thigh crack of this ice giant beast! Sword intent, the force of wind and fire, suddenly erupted in the thighs of the giant ice beast! Like a fire lotus, it exploded in it! Apanied by a loud bang! The giant ice beast let out a dull roar. This thigh exploded directly! It turned into countless shattered ice crystals, which shot out towards the surroundings! The body also has a series of fine cracks starting to extend! And this giant ice beast fell directly to the ground because of the loss of a leg! The huge body copsed like a hill. The avnche that swept over, buried it directly! Ye Qiubai jumped up directly! In mid-air, holding a wooden sword in both hands. At this moment, the extraordinary sword intent is constantly condensing and condensing! Towards the giant ice beast buried in the snow below, sh with a sword! the other side. The three ice giants were not idle, and they punched at the same time! About this. Ye Qiubai didn''t care too much, he could only rely on the sword field to condense into a huge sword, trying to weaken the simultaneous blow of the three ice giants. sh directly split the heavy snow! The giant ice beasts in it were already full of cracks. Now, under Ye Qiubai''s sword, it is directly shattered into pieces of ice stones! The four-leaf spirit grass turned into an extremely rich aura at this moment, which merged into Ye Qiubai''s wooden sign. It''s just the concentration of aura contained in this four-leaf spirit grass. It has surpassed half of all the three-leaf spirit grassbined on the third floor! after all. The monsters on the fourth floor are stronger than the third floor. And this moment. Although the fists of the other three ice giants were blocked by the sword field, they only slowed down a little. Ye Qiubai was in mid-air, and it was already impossible to avoid the distance, so he had to forcibly turn around. A crosspiece of the wooden sword in the hand. Boom! After a loud bang! Three fists directly sent Ye Qiubai flying! A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly! Ye Qiubai''s figure also directly turned into a streamer, and was forcibly kicked out by the cultivation tower. After reaching the fourth floor. If you are seriously injured. After being judged by the training tower as unable to continue fighting. will be kicked out of the tower. However, if you cannot catch the attack of the monster, you will be killed directly under the attack. Then, even if you are forcibly kicked out of the cultivation tower. The one sent out was just a corpse... Ye Qiubai, who appeared outside the training tower,y down on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood again. His face was pale and bloodless. To tell the truth, if Ruuo Le Zhengchi and the others forcibly received a punch from the three giant ice beasts. I''m afraid the one sent out is already a corpse... After all, even Ye Qiubai was seriously injured! The injury is too serious. Ye Qiubai immediately took out a elixir from the ring and took it, and the injuries in his body began to recover. "Well, the elixir refined by the master is quite useful, and it is almost used up. It is time to go back and see the master..." Actually, I was thinking of taking a little pill... At the moment. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan, and Miao Bangdao also walked out of the training tower again dragging their injuries. Seeing Ye Qiubai with a pale face, he was slightly taken aback. Su Muyou asked: "How is it?" Ye Qiubai waved his hands and said with a smile, "It''s nothing serious." Lin Zhinan on the side asked curiously: "Are you on the fourth floor?" Ye Qiubai nodded, his face slightly solemn, and said: "You must be careful after entering the fourth floor. The strength of the monsters there is notparable to that of the lower three floors. I tried my best, but I only killed one." Listen to Ye Qiubai''s words. For a while, Le Zhengchi and the others were a little silent. Even, for a while, it was hard to tell whether Ye Qiubai was pretending to be aggressive or caring about them... Return to the fourth floor? We can''t even pass the second floor! What''s more, you killed a monster on the fourth floor? Don''t take you to bully people like this? Lin Zhinan took a deep breath, originally wanted to beat Ye Qiubai up, but thought he couldn''t beat Ye Qiubai. So he forced a smile and said: "You practice first, and see how much these auras can improve your realm." Chapter 715: Mu Fushengs true strength? Chapter 715 Mu Fusheng''s true strength? In the training tower, the aura obtained after killing monsters will be gathered in the wooden card on the wrist. Today. Ye Qiubai has reached the fourth floor and killed a giant ice beast. The concentration of aura in the wooden sign has already given Ye Qiubai a feeling of surprise. If you can practice here all the time. Then, while stabilizing the Dao foundation, it is not impossible to break through to the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, or even theter stage. It can also temper the artistic conception and actualbat experience. This is much more useful than closed-door training. After hearing Lin Zhinan''s suggestion, Ye Qiubai nodded, and immediately sat cross-legged on the spot. Outside the training tower, there is no spiritual suppression. The aura that had been suppressed for a long time was released by Ye Qiubai at this moment! The aura at this moment is like a happy little fish returning to nature, constantly jumping happily in theke. At this moment. Ye Qiubai unfastened the wooden sign on his wrist, and was pulled by the aura, floating in front of Ye Qiubai''s dantian. Among them, streams of rich aura gushed out at this moment! Lin Zhinan and others watched this scene in horror. The richness and purity of this aura is too amazing! In the outside world, even in some forbidden ces, the aura is not as pure as here. At this moment, they thought. Who is the masterpiece of this training tower? It is possible to purify such high-purity aura while suppressing aura! This kind of high-purity aura can be directly incorporated into the body for cultivation purposes. Because no purification is required to remove impurities. after all. In this world, the spiritual energy will be mixed with impurities from nature. After being incorporated into the body, it needs to be further purified before it can bepletely integrated into the dantian and into the internal organs. Be your own thing. The speed of some people''s cultivation is to a certain extent affected by the speed of purification. It''s not just about talent. It depends more on the exercises. The better the technique and the higher the level, the faster the speed of refining the spiritual energy will be. Even the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning has to go through the step of purifying aura, but the speed of purifying aura of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is notparable to that of ordinary exercises. When the spiritual energy in the wooden sign gushes out. Surrounding Ye Qiubai, with Ye Qiubai as the center, a spiritual vortex formed! The concentration of the aura is extremely high, causing the originally invisible and colorless aura to appear solid white at this moment. Ye Qiubai closed his eyes, operated the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning, and absorbed these auras into his body like a whale swallowing them. Follow the meridians and advance bravely! Surge into the dantian! this moment. Ye Qiubai started to loosen the suppressed realm! Just half a day! A tyrannical breath erupted from Ye Qiubai''s body! This aura horrified the surrounding Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou, and Lezheng Chi Chenhui Miao Bangdao! Is this a breakthrough to the peak of the blood-changing state? But the momentum of this kind of breakthrough is stronger than their breaking through a small realm in the turbid fairnd! Su Muyou said with emotion: "When he broke through a small realm, the movements he produced were different from ours..." Lin Zhinan obviously understood more, and exined: "This is a manifestation of crazy suppression." Lin Zhinan said with a solemn face: "Only by constantly suppressing the realm can such a powerful aura fluctuation be caused when the breakthrough is made." "It''s no wonder that Ye Qiubai has such an astonishing ability to fight across borders..." Heard the words. Miao Bangdao also smiled bitterly: "Almost every cultivator will not suppress the realm too much when breaking through the realm, and some people even break through directly if they can." "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like Ye Qiubai who suppresses his realm so much..." But, that''s exactly what happened. That''s why Ye Qiubai is clearly in the blood-changing realm, but he has the tyrannicalbat power to confront and win against the turbid fairnd... That''s right. Half a day. Let Ye Qiubai break through to the peak of the blood-changing state. The aura vortex still did not dissipate afterwards. Ye Qiubai did not choose to continue to break through, but used the remaining aura to start to stabilize the realm. This is also Ye Qiubai''s cultivation philosophy. There is no need to worry about the breakthrough of the realm. If you are in a hurry to break through to the next level. The foundation of the road is unstable. After that, the speed of breaking through the realm will be slower and slower. The remaining aura is enough for Ye Qiubai to stabilize. The moment Ye Qiubai opened his eyes. Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei havee out. Mu Fusheng is absorbing the aura from the wooden sign for cultivation, while Xiao Hei is recovering from his injuries. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Which floor have you reached?" Xiao Hei opened his eyes, scratched his head and smiled, "The seventh floor." Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and others on the side all had expressions of horror on their faces. Obviously, this state of expression hassted for a long time, when looking at Xiao Hei, it was like looking at a monster. Ye Qiubai was a little surprised. However, the surprise is not that Xiao Hei can reach the seventh floor, but the surprise is how Xiao Hei can reach the seventh floor! After all, in the tower of cultivation, suppressing the power of aura and soul has no effect on the body-refining Xiao Hei. It can be said that after entering the tower of cultivation, the strength of the rest will be weakened by at least 80%. And Xiao Hei is fighting with all his might! "How is the strength of the seventh floor?" Ye Qiubai frowned slightly and asked, "Even you have only reached the seventh floor." Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "The seventh floor can temper the seventh floor of the Eternal Demon Body, so I chose toe out first to recover from the injury, and then continue to practice on the seventh floor." "However, the strength of monsters on the seventh floor is not at the same level as the lower six floors." Ye Qiubai asked: "Then have you fought?" Xiao Hei nodded: "It''s done." These words made Lin Zhinan and the others even more speechless. Its not that you cant pass through the seventh floor of emotion, but because the seventh floor is suitable for your cultivation, you are willing to stay on the seventh floor! This gap is simply not a little bit... At this time. Three talisman seals appeared around Mu Fusheng''s body. Each talisman will release a barrier that istes the breath, surrounding Mu Fusheng. Everyone looked over. What is this doing? Only Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei knew that Mu Fusheng was breaking through. After all, with this kid''s character. Even if it breaks through the realm, it will not let others know. Even Ye Qiubai and the others don''t know the exact level of Mu Fusheng''s realm! However, it must be under the fairnd. Otherwise, how could they enter the City of Absolute Soul? The City of Absolute Soul is forbidden to enter the Immortal Realm and above! After a stick of incense. The barrier disappears. Mu Fusheng stood up with a smile, and said: "This training tower is really a good ce." Mu Fusheng also reached the fourth floor. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "Hurry up and continue to practice." Watching the backs of the three of them walking towards the training tower. Lin Zhinan and others were in a mess in the wind. These are simply three monsters! Chapter 716: Devour soul? you are not worthy Chapter 716 Devour the soul? you are not worthy At the moment. In Purgatory City. Pan Xie told Patriarch Purgatory of the news of the capture of Demon King City, and at the same time, reported the situation truthfully. "Old Ancestor, is there any conspiracy in this?" Patriarch Purgatory waved his hand and said: "It is nothing more than guessing that you will attack the Demon King''s City. They know that they can''tpete with you who have secret techniques, so they evacuated first." "However, this is not a problem, as long as I absorb the soul in the Demon King City, this damned seal of Absolute Soul City can be easily broken!" At that time, the moment Patriarch Purgatory was suppressed by Juehun City, he noticed that there was a soul suppressed in Demon King City. When he felt the strength of that soul, his expression was quite shocked. That soul is obviously broken. However, just this shattered soul made him feel that it was even several times stronger than the divine soul in his heyday! What if that soul isplete? How far did this soul reach during his lifetime? Don''t think about it. Patriarch Purgatory also knows that this remnant soul is definitely left by a big shot in the hightitude realm! In their midtitude realm, in the cognition of the ancestors of Purgatory, no one has reached this level! "The things I handed over to you, are they in the Demon King''s City?" The soul power given to Pan Xie and the others by the Patriarch of Purgatory can not only be used as a secret method. It can even serve as a bridge with the soul body of the ancestor of Purgatory himself. The current Patriarch of Purgatory, although he broke through the seal of the box, was awakened by Pan Xie and the others. However, it was still unable to break through the suppression of these three stone pirs. To absorb the remnants of the suppressed souls in the Demon King City, there must be a "bridge". And this bridge is the soul power given to Pan Xie and the others. Pan Xie nodded immediately and said, "I have left the power of the ancestor''s soul beside the stone pir of the Demon King''s City." "As good as that." Patriarch Purgatory nodded in satisfaction, then said with a smirk: "After I absorb this remnant soul and find a physical body, my strength will definitely be stronger than when I was at my peak!" After finishing speaking, Patriarch Purgatory closed his eyes and sensed the power of the soul left in the Demon King City. Immediately, the transparent hands squeezed out the seal form. A blood-colored ancient character appeared in front of Patriarch Purgatory out of thin air! And at the same time. Beside the three stone pirs in the Demon King City, the four soul powers left behind, in the four directions of east, west, south, and north, also have a blood-colored ancient character that is exactly the same! The moment when the **** ancient characters appeared. The power of the four souls turned into invisible tentacles, touching the stone pirs! Although this is a secret method driven by the soul body. However, it is extremely special. Will not be suppressed by stone pirs! The four invisible tentacles stretched into the stone pir. Dive into the hole in it! When the invisible tentacles entered the cave, feeling the surroundings, Patriarch Purgatory, who was far away in Purgatory City, frowned. There was a dignified look on his face. The devilish energy in it made him feel extremely dangerous! In the subconscious mind, Patriarch Purgatory had a consciousness that made him surrender. Who is the remnant soul of a strong man? Even a remnant soul can release such a powerful breath? but. The more this happened, the more excited and pleasantly surprised Patriarch Purgatory was. The stronger the aura of this remnant soul, after absorbing all of it, it means that after he fully recovers, his strength will be even stronger! Even, Patriarch Purgatory can be sure that after absorbing this remnant soul. His strength, in this entire midtitude boundary, no one will be his opponent! To unify the midtitude boundaries, perhaps no longer need the help of Biluo Huangquan Temple... Anyway, when faced with this situation. Patriarch Purgatory has no intention of retreating at all! The speed at which the invisible tentacles extend downward is getting faster and faster! This pothole seems to have no end. Dive for a full day. Then came to a spacious ce. When arriving at this ce. The invisible tentacles were like the eyes of the Patriarch of Purgatory, seeing the surrounding scene clearly shocked him even more! Here is a huge underground castle. The whole body of the castle is ck, standing majestically! Even he, when he saw this castle, felt extremely small. What shocked him even more was that the structure of the castle was actually made of stone pirs! It should be said that they are all made of the material of stone pirs. The immense suppressive force made Patriarch Purgatory feel a little breathless! A remnant soul. So much suppression is needed? ! How powerful is it that the mastermind behind Absolute Soul City can do this? You must know that even he is just adding a box to seal his soul in the stone pir. Moreover, what is sealed is hisplete soul body... The Patriarch of Purgatory supported the force of repression, and the oppressive atmosphere exuded from the castle, and moved towards the inside of the castle with excitement. The moment he threw himself into the city gate. In front of my eyes, there was a mass of dark remnant souls, sealed in the very center of the castle by thick chains. Even if it is suppressed like this. Still has a soul-stirring strength. Patriarch Purgatory was so excited that he touched the remnant soul. Now, Patriarch Purgatory seems to have lost his mind when faced with this powerful remnant soul. He only wanted to absorb this remnant soul. When he was about to touch the remnant soul. Sudden! In the remnant soul, there is a huge magic burst out! Patriarch Purgatory saw this scene and stopped. In front of the tentacles, that huge magic power actually condensed into a figure dressed in ck! The figure is all ck, but the face cannot be seen. I saw this figure in ck lowered his head, looked down at the soul tentacles of Patriarch Purgatory, and said, "You want to devour my soul?" Patriarch Purgatory didn''t speak, not because he didn''t want to speak, but because he couldn''t speak under the pressure of this magic! Even in the city of Purgatory, the pressure from the tentacles of the soul made his soul tremble! Immediately, under the horrified eyes of Pan Xie and others, he fell to his knees on the ground, and immediately, his body also prostrated himself on the ground! what happened? Pan Xie was startled. What made the ancestor make such a humiliating action? At this moment, in the castle, the ck shadow looked down at the tentacles, and said tly, "You are not worthy." As soon as the voice fell, Soi Ying waved his hand. Instantly! The tentacles shattered and disappeared! At the same time, the body of Patriarch Purgatory in Purgatory City became a bit more transparent! If it wasn''t forcibly cutting off the power of the soul, I''m afraid it would have disappeared by now! Chapter 717: The sixth floor of the Eternal Demon Physique! Chapter 717 The Sixth Floor of Eternal Demon Physique! Stealing chickens is not enough to lose money. is the most vivid portrayal of the Patriarch of Purgatory today. Not only did not devour the remnant souls in the Demon King''s City. Now it has been bacshed even more. The power of the soul in the soul body was severely damaged! This also made the Patriarch of Purgatory feel lingering fear. If I hadn''t cut off my connection with the soul power of the Demon King City in the first ce, I am afraid that this soul body of my own willpletely disappear in this world! At that time, Patriarch Purgatory can only survive among the topics that people talk about. "Where is this remnant soul..." Patriarch Purgatory was shocked. Its just a remnant soul. Under the simultaneous suppression of the three stone pirs in Juehun City and such arge castle, it can still release such a frightening power! What''s more, the opponent just hit at random! Remnant souls can disy this kind of power. If the opponent is in his heyday, I am afraid that just a thought can kill him, right? This kind of person must be a strong man in the hightitude realm, and he is definitely the kind of top power that everyone knows! Patriarch Purgatory thought so. As for whether to try to devour the remnant soul under the Demon King City again? I think I definitely want to. However, for the sake of his own life, Patriarch Purgatory forcibly gave up this unrealistic idea. He doesn''t want to bepletely beheaded in this kind of ce! "Pan Xie, remember, don''t get close to the center of the Demon King''s City." When Pan Xie and the others heard this, they couldn''t help being a little shocked when they saw the increasingly illusory soul body of the Patriarch of Purgatory. Obviously. It is something suppressed by the Demon King City, which caused the ancestor to suffer such a heavy blow! "Then, what you need to do now is to draw out the spirits of the rest of the people." The heavy damage to the soul body caused the Patriarch of Purgatory to urgently need the nourishment of other souls. Otherwise, I am afraid that even if the strength is restored, it will not be able to return to the heyday, let alone go further. Pan Xie immediately nodded and said, "Old Ancestor, let''s find their location." Patriarch Purgatory nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go." After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and repaired the wounded soul. Time, day by day. The location of Xingyun City is extremely remote, and it is hidden on a mountain peak. Without any clues, the four people in Infernal Purgatory were nowhere to be found. After half a month, I had no choice but to turn back. And at this moment. Outside the training tower. Le Zhengchi and others looked up at the scene in front of them. On top of the tower. From the first floor to the fifth floor, there is no longer a single point of light. However, neither Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei nor the three people from Xianyuan Vige havee out yet. On the sixth floor, five light spots are floating now! On the seventh floor, there is only one. The light spot on the seventh floor has already stayed here for half a month. Obviously Xiao Hei. The three people in Xianyuan Vige, they are not surprised. After all, it is also physical training, and the power of the physical body is extremely tyrannical! They were able to reach the sixth floor, at most they were a little surprised. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were under the condition of suppressing their spiritual power and soul power. Actually, it is also running side by side with the three powerful body repairers from Xianyuan Vige! Also came to the sixth floor! You must know that when Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng left the tower for the first time, they only reached the fourth floor. Doesn''t this just mean that Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s actualbat experience or artistic conception is improving at a terrifying speed? At this moment, in the seventh floor. In front of Xiao Hei, there are countless monsters! These monsters are taller than Xiao Hei, with the head of a mouse and the body of a wolf. With wings on its back. What is even more striking is that at their tails, there is an extremely thick giant tail! original. On the seventh floor, there are only these two monsters. However, these two monsters have a very special ability. That is, just a drop of blood can transform into a clone! If it weren''t for a one-hit instant kill, this kind of wolf mouse would be able to keep splitting forever. With Xiao Hei''s current physical strength, he really couldn''t kill the wolf mouse with a single punch. So there is this scene now. What the sixth line of the Eternal Demon Physique requires is endless battles! That''s why Xiao Hei said that the seventh floor is suitable for him to cultivate the Eternal Demon Physique. Today''s Xiao Hei has a sixth line covering his body! During this half month, there were endless battles. Without any pauses. Xiao Hei kept waving his fists, fighting hand-to-hand with these thousands of wolves. Although the body already has injuries. However, the strong fighting spirit and bloodthirsty eyes made Xiao Hei more excited as he fought. Right now. The sixth line ispletely connected to the surface of Xiao Hei''s body! In Xiao Hei''s body, whether it was flesh or bones, there was a roar of thunder. Even if you stand in ce without moving, the surrounding air will bepressed! Eternal Magic Physique, sixth floor. After such a long time, Xiao Hei finally reached this step. The strength of the physical body also began to skyrocket! At this moment, Xiao Hei seemed to be unable to feel his own injuries, as if he was exhausted from fighting for so long. Power filled Xiao Hei''s body! Just waiting to vent! I saw Xiao Hei clenched his fists with both hands, raised his head and roared angrily! The roar is earth-shattering! The wolves rushing forward all around stopped for a while at this moment. And at the moment of this breath, Xiao Hei stomped heavily on the ground! The loess on the ground is flying in all directions! It''s like a sandstorm! And in this storm of yellow sand, a ck shadow shot out like a cannonball! Where the shadows pass. The sound of the sonic boom resounded throughout the world! The space is all twisted abruptly by this powerful physical body. Immediately, the body rushed directly into the pack of wolves! If someone is present to watch. I''m afraid it will be terrifying! Because, the current scene is extremely **** and extremely violent! Where the shadows passed by, wolves and rats were all cut off in the middle! The magic crystal in the body was also instantly shattered! The moment when the magic crystal was shattered. The wolf mouse waspletely killed in battle, unable to use the blood to continue distracting. I saw the ck shadow rush out of the encirclement of the wolf mouse in a straight line. When Xiao Hei stopped, he looked back. Among the paths, a road made of blood and corpses was opened! Today''s Xiao Hei. When the sixthyer of the Eternal Demon Physique waspleted. I am afraid that it is possible to have the possibility of fighting against the strong in the early stage of the fairnd! After all, Xiao Hei back then was already able to confront people in thete stage of the Chaotic Wondend. Xiao Hei looked at the swarm of wolves and rats in front of him, and grinned: "It''s time to continue climbing." The strength of monsters on the seventh floor can no longer satisfy Xiao Hei. Chapter 718: The threshold of the fairy sword! Chapter 718 Immortal Sword Threshold! Another half day has passed. Outside the training tower, Le Zhengchi and the others recovered from their injuries and were about to step into the training tower again. Unintentionally, I looked up and saw the light spots on the seventh floor disappear. This scene horrified everyone! There was disbelief in his eyes, first he lowered his head to look at the gate of the cultivation tower, to see if Xiao Hei''s figure was popped out. When I didn''t see any figure, I slowly turned my gaze towards the climb until itnded on the eighth floor. There...appeared a light spot, although the light was very small, but extremely eye-catching! The eighth floor! Chen Hui took a deep breath and said, "These three people, who are the disciples trained by the senior..." "This kind of strength is too perverted..." Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou also smiled wryly one after another. Although they did not go to find out who the master behind the three brothers Ye Qiubai was. But after that, the Su family and Lingxian Pce both investigated in the dark for a long time. All of them did not investigate any clues! Just know that they are not natives of the midtitude boundary. Instead, ites from the lower bound, that is, the lowtitude boundary... When they were shocked, thinking about why such monsters appeared in the lowtitude boundary, they wanted to go to the lowtitude boundary to investigate. But found that the clues were wiped clean after they passed through thetitude barrier... There are no clues to follow at all! This made the two major forces give up... However, don''t think too much. This is exactly what Lu Changsheng wrote. At that time, Lu Changsheng had already expected it after Ye Qiubai and the others went to the midtitude boundary. If Ye Qiubai and his group of brats offend a certain force, a sensible person will be able to see that these three brats are extremely talented. Then, they will definitely check their background first. After all, if there is no help from the old man in the ring, or there is no good force behind him. I want to rely on my own efforts to obtain such a monstrous talent andbat power. This only exists in fiction... Because a person with extremely powerful talent has no influence, either he cannot disy his talent, or he will be recruited by other forces. Thetter situation is slightly better. At least there is a backer. There is still a chance to show some talents. However, how many of these low-level forces can unleash half of the potential of a cultivator with monstrous talent? The same will still be buried in the dust. If you break in by yourself. The death rate has reached at least 99.99%. The kind of chosen son, don''t think about it anymore. If you want to set foot on the pinnacle of martial arts, you must have a strong background and a talent like a monster. inly speaking. The hard work of three generations of others, why should it be overtaken by your more than ten years of hard study? Although cruel. But it is the truth. In summary. After learning about the situation of Ye Qiubai and the three of them, Lingxian Pce and the Su family must think that there is some kind of force behind them. Naturally, I can''t help but investigate first. Lu Changsheng anticipated this situation and erased the clues early. Let the other party disappear without a trace! "Okay, I won''t be surprised if these three perverts do anything earth-shattering next." Lin Zhinan shook his head and smiled wryly: "The most important thing is to improve your own strength." "Otherwise, when the timees to attack Purgatory City, the few of us will really be dyed." The eldestdy of the Su family. The think tank of Lingxian Pce. The evildoer in casual practice. This kind of lineup will be a dragging existence. It''s ridiculous to spread it out. At this moment, the sixth floor. Mu Fusheng cast Xuanyin Zilei, constantly bombarding the three-headed one-eyed monster in front of him. Although it can cause damage to it. But the physical strength of these three one-eyed monsters obviously couldn''t deal a fatal blow to them. Moreover, the opponent''s speed is extremely fast. After Mu Fusheng sted out a Xuanyin purple thunder, he followed it up and rushed directly to Mu Fusheng! Face the speed. Mu Fusheng had no choice but to use Xuanyin Zilei to resist. However, they will still be sted out. Aura could not be used, and his strength plummeted. The power of the soul cannot be used, so it means that the talisman cannot be activated! You must know that the talismans carved by Mu Fusheng, in order to release the speed, all imprint a ray of his own soul in them. During the battle. You only need one thought to activate it directly! can save redundant actions. And the power of the soul is suppressed, so it is doomed to be unable to use talismans to fight against the enemy. Herees the moment. It was only then that Mu Fusheng realized how important the Ny-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder given by Master... In the days before. Mu Fusheng has always focused on tempering the soul and the level of talismans. Ny-nine Hong Meng Shenlei, there is not much time to practice. However, look at it from another angle. In such a short period of time, to be able to cultivate the first thunder among the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder, the Xuanyin Zilei, is already a generation of arrogance. But what is the use of saying this? Mu Fusheng looked at the three one-eyed monsters in front of him with a solemn expression. This is the first time for him to be forced into such a situation! Still not fully prepared. I saw three one-eyed monsters attacking again. When Xuanyin Zilei cannotpletely resist the opponent. Mu Fusheng resolutely chose to exit the training tower first. turned into a streamer and disappeared into the tower. Ye Qiubai is also on the sixth floor. is also facing a dangerous situation. Extraordinary sword intent, the damage to the one-eyed monster is extremely limited! but. Ye Qiubai did not choose to exit the tower. At this moment, the transcendent sword intent in the sword field has a faint sense of immortality! The realm of swordsmanship. Beyond the extraordinary is the realm of the fairy sword! Back then, Ye Qiubai had used the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning and his understanding of kendo over the years to sessfully step into the threshold of the fairy sword. Although it was only a sh in the pan. However, after all, I have touched the door of the Immortal Sword! Now, in constant battle. Only sword intent can be used to fight. Ye Qiubai''s understanding of the sword, as well as the control of the sword, are also constantly increasing! Reached the sixth floor, constantly fighting with the one-eyed monster. Extraordinary sword intent, sessfully possessed a wisp of fairy intent! The current Ye Qiubai is injured. However, still did not retreat. The reason is that in this sixth floor, under such circumstances, the threshold forprehending the fairy sword! There are not many opportunities like this! Ruo Ruo Ye Qiubai left the battle at this moment. Then, the ray of immortality in the sword will also disappear. Must work hard! Only then can I step into the threshold that has blocked countless sword cultivators! Chapter 719: Half step to the Realm of Immortal Sword! Chapter 719 Half-step Immortal Sword Realm! At the time of the Wanyu Grand Competition. Ye Qiubai once disyed the meaning of the fairy sword. Although it can''t bepared with the real realm of the fairy sword, it has finally touched the threshold of the fairy sword! Today. Under the situation where Reiki is suppressed. Fighting against the powerful monsters in this training tower, you can only use sword intent to fight against the enemy. On the surface, it looks like a significant weakening of strength. However, in Ye Qiubai''s view, this can just temper his sword intent and actualbat experience! Now, after reaching the sixth floor, under the confrontation with the one-eyed monster. In my extraordinary sword intent, there is finally a ray of fairy charm! When the realm progresses and reaches the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, it is like stepping into the half-step fairy sword realm. Then, not to mention being able topletely defeat the powerhouse in the fairnd. But at least, there is no problem in holding the other party down. As long as it is dyed, once the time of the secret method is over, the power of bacsh will start to invade the whole body. In this way, there is no difficulty in defeating the four people in Infernal Purgatory! Come to think of it. Ye Qiubai once again took the initiative to meet the one-eyed monster! Under constant shing with it. Although every confrontation. All will be blown away by the tyrannical physical strength of the monocr giant. Even, under the simultaneous bombardment of the three-headed one-eyed giant, the injury will be even more serious! The attack with extraordinary sword intent only left a not deep and not shallow scar on the body of the three-headed one-eyed monster. The moment the scar appeared, the body of the one-eyed giant would emit a wisp of white smoke, repairing the scar at a speed visible to the naked eye! It can be said that this is also the particrity of the one-eyed monster! Because of this, Ye Qiubai fell into a hard fight. However, Ye Qiubai still did not back down. Attack with sword intent, or resist opponent''s attack with sword intent. Under every attack. The extraordinary sword intent in the sword field will be condensed again. Boom. Apanied by the passing of time every minute and every second. During the three days. The ground on the sixth floor was filled with roaring sounds. It''s just the sword intent sweeping in the sky, in which the fairy rhyme bes more and more condensed! The way to improve sword intent. It is nothing more than relying on talent and understanding of kendo. However, the higher the level of kendo, talent alone is not enough. If you don''t temper your sword intent, you won''t be able to improve. Ye Qiubai is like this. Talent is enough. But the previous battles were not enough for his extraordinary sword intent to reach the realm of the fairy sword! And now. The particrity of the training tower just happens to meet this condition! at this moment. Three-headed one-eyed monsters rushed towards Ye Qiubai from three different directions, waving their fists. Ye Qiubai narrowed his eyes slightly. A phantom of a sword appeared between the two pupils! The wooden sword in his hand is raised towards the sky! One time. In the sword field, the sword intent is surging! All the sword intents are heading towards the wooden sword! And the strands of fairy rhyme also merged into it! Gradually, the extraordinary sword intent condensed on the wooden sword, unexpectedly appeared at this moment a sense of immortality! Although the extraordinary sword intent has not beenpletely transformed. However, this meaning of being a fairy represents Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship, and at this moment he has stepped into the realm of a half-step fairy sword! At this time. The three-headed, one-eyed monster in front of me has rushed forward! There were only three monsters, punching from both ends, and throwing one head and one kick! The air is filled with the sound of sonic booms! These sonic booms continuously hit Ye Qiubai''s body! Ye Qiubai didn''t care about this. Holding a wooden sword in one hand, the sword intent is condensed on it! Immediately, the figure suddenly flitted out, and greeted the three-headed one-eyed monster! Where it passed by, there was only a sh of sword light! Immediately, it passed through the body of one of the one-eyed monsters at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. The moment the sword light dissipated. Ye Qiubai''s figure appeared behind one of the one-eyed monsters. The moment Ye Qiubai turned around. The chest of one of the one-eyed monsters began to split up and down. Until it spreads between the eyebrows! Blood spurted out from the crack! this moment. The one-eyed monster fell to the ground, turned into a stream of pure aura, and poured into the wooden sign on Ye Qiubai''s wrist. One sword! Kill a one-eyed monster! The half-step fairy sword realm is much, much stronger than the extraordinary realm. It can be said. Facing Le Zhengchi and the others now, it would be difficult for the opponent to receive his attack. Ye Qiubai''s footsteps did not stop because of this. His eyes turned to the other two one-eyed monsters. Holding the sword in both hands, the sword intent is condensed! Immediately, it shed towards the two one-eyed monsters at the same time! A sh full of fairy charm, shed towards the two monsters! The one-eyed Warcraft saw this. At the same time, there was a roar, and immediately, they were all punched out. The wind of the fist swept across and hit the sh directly! However, even if two one-eyed monsters join forces to resist. Still cut off an arm by this sh, and flew towards the rear! See it. Ye Qiu pointed at the white wooden sword. In the sword field, the half-step fairy sword turned into a giant sword, condensed in the sky above the two one-eyed monsters. Following the wooden sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, it fell suddenly. That huge sword was also smashed down from top to bottom! The giant sword transformed from the meaning of a fairy sword is inserted into the bodies of the two one-eyed monsters. Nailed it to the ground! Immediately, the sword intent in the giant sword erupted. Sweeping wildly in the body of the two one-eyed monsters! Strangle its body from the inside to the outside! Within three breaths, the two one-eyed monsters turned into wisps of extremely pure aura, which merged into the wooden sign. See it. Ye Qiubai let out a long breath. After fighting for a long time, now that he has rxed, his body shakes for a while. Put the wooden sword into the ground and use it as a pir, so it didn''t fall down. No wonder. After all, it starts from the fourth floor. Ye Qiubai continued to fight with high intensity. Among them, the sword intent is continuously tempered, and the injuries to the body are also continuously superimposed. If it weren''t for his extraordinary talent and strong willpower. I''m afraid I''ll fall down early. "The aura is enough for me to break through..." Ye Qiubai showed a smile on his tired face, "It''s time to go out and practice first..." After saying that, it turned into a beam of light and appeared outside the tower. Looking around, no one is going out. When looking at the tower again. On the second floor, there are two light spots. The thirdyer has three light spots. It seems that Le Zhengchi and the others have also made some progress. See it. Ye Qiubai took a elixir first, after recovering from his injuries. Immediately began to practice with the aura in the wooden sign. The aura remaining after the previous breakthrough has made Ye Qiubai''s realm stable enough. Now, just concentrate on breaking through to the Chaotic Wondend. Chapter 720: Sus trial Chapter 720 Exploration of the Su Family At the moment. Outside Absolute Soul City. Almost all forces have set their sights on Absolute Soul City. They are here, even if they are strong in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, they still cannot feel the situation in Absolute Soul City. So, I can only guess. "I don''t know who can get out of it smoothly...or go to thest step." "ording to records, from the beginning to the present in Absolute Soul City, no one has been able to get the reward for thest step, so it''s better not to think about it." "Well, the main thing is to see how many Tianjiao who entered it can benefit from it, and how many people will stay in it forever." At the moment. In the ce where Huo Zhengheng was, an old man came to him. Huo Zhengheng just took a look, and his expression became a little dignified. This old man is obviously stronger than him! You know, Huo Zhengheng is a strong man in the mid-stage of Heavenly Wondend. In this midtitude boundary, it is the peak existence. There are not many who are stronger than him. Even Huo Zhengheng feels powerful, so this person''s strength may have reached thete stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, or the peak? "I don''t know what the senior is looking for me?" Huo Zhengheng asked with a smile. Hearing this, the old man smiled slightly, stood beside Huo Zhengheng, turned his gaze to the entrance of Juehun City, and said, "This old man is from the Su family." Su family! Huo Zhengheng''s pupils shrank slightly. Others may not be aware of this faction. But Huo Zhengheng is the top existence in thistitude boundary. Of course they know the Su family. This is the top existence among those hidden world forces! Its underlying power is not weaker than the top powers of the Holy Talisman Sect, and even a little bit stronger! No one knows how many years the Su family has existed. They only know that since they can remember, the Su family has been around until now. "I don''t know what''s wrong with Senior Su?" After knowing that the old man is from the Su family, and that his strength is even stronger than him, he can be sure that the old man''s status in the Su family will not be low. The tone will naturally be more respectful. Old Su smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so cautious, Sect Master Huo, I just want to ask you something." "Oh?" Huo Zhengheng smiled and said, "The Su family should know more about things than I do. What else do you need to ask me?" "Ye Qiubai." Old Su turned his head and turned his gaze to Huo Zhengheng. After saying these three words, Mr. Su''s kind smile slightly became a little hard to see through. Huo Zhengheng also frowned slightly. Seeing Huo Zhengheng''s serious expression, Elder Su waved his hands and said, "Sect Master Huo, don''t have to be so cautious. Our Su family doesn''t have any bad thoughts about Ye Qiubai, a young man." "I just want to ask, is this guy from Tianjian Peak?" Huo Zhengheng said seriously: "Senior Su, you don''t need to ask me about this matter. Since your Su family wants to investigate Ye Qiubai, they have already found out that he does note from the midtitude realm." Hearing this, Elder Su nodded slightly, "The old man just wanted to confirm it. After all, after reaching the lowtitude boundary, all clues disappeared." "It seems that the life and deeds of Ye Qiubai have beenpletely obliterated by someone with a heart!" "That''s why our Su family suspects that Ye Qiubai may not be from the lowtitude boundary either." Heard the words. Huo Zhengheng knew who the old man Su was talking about. It must be the terrifying master behind Ye Qiubai... However, since the senior erased Ye Qiubai''s clues, he naturally didn''t want others to investigate his existence. Think here. Huo Zhengheng said calmly: "I don''t know about this, even the Su family can''t find out?" When Huo Zhengheng said these words. Old Su secretly observed Huo Zhengheng''s expression and the fluctuation of his soul. However, no abnormality has been found so far. Then nodded and said: "It seems that the people behind Ye Qiubai are very powerful and very cautious." "In this lowtitude boundary, there are also fish and dragons mixed together..." Huo Zhengheng smiled, nodded and said: "There are people beyond people, and there is sky beyond the sky. There is no shortage of hermits anywhere." Old Su also nodded meaningfully: "That''s right..." During this conversation. Elder Su will also tell the Su family. At that time, the Su family''s attitude towards Ye Qiubai will definitely change again. She will no longer think about letting Ye Qiubai join the Su family, but will try her best to build a good rtionship with Ye Qiubai! After all, someone who can do it. It is bound to be very powerful! established a good rtionship with Ye Qiubai. It is also a different way to get in touch with the mysterious strong man behind him. Su Lao said with a smile: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s wait for the children toe out. When the timees, the old man will visit Yinjianzong." Huo Zhengheng understood the meaning of Su Lao''s words. Obviously, he wanted to make friends with Ye Qiubai. So he smiled and cupped his hands and said, "At that time, Yin Jianzong will definitely wee the Su family." Say it. The two stopped talking, but stood side by side, looking at the exit of Absolute Soul City. At the moment. In Absolute Soul City, in Xingyun City. Outside the training tower, Le Zhengchi and others came out of the wounded. This time, they all had satisfied smiles on their faces. Chen Hui smiled and said, "Finally I was able to kill a monster on the third floor, how about you?" Le Zhengchi on the side said calmly: "Both ends." Su Muyou also said: "Both ends." Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao were not shocked when they heard the words. After all, they are not famous for their actualbat ability. Being able to persist in the second floor for so long, killing more than half of the monsters is already very satisfying. "It seems that everyone''s strength has increased sufficiently." "Well, as long as I go in a few more times, I''m sure I can go a step further." "Okay, let''s practice first... right?!" While Su Muyou and the others were walking and chatting, in front of them, there was an extremely strong wave of aura, filling the space like andslide and tsunami! Surge in it! Someone is breaking through! This momentum is even stronger than any of them! The five of them all looked forward. When they saw Ye Qiubai''s figure. The expressions are all a little speechless. Originally they thought it was someone else who broke through to thete stage or peak of the Chaotic Wondend. Who would have thought of it. Is Ye Qiubai breaking through to the realm of the turbid fairy? Lin Zhinan looked at Su Muyou, and asked with a dry smile, "Muyou, when you broke through the turbid fairnd, did you have this kind of aura?" Su Muyou shook his head bluntly. Le Zhengchi, and Chen Hui looked even more helpless. Obviously the same as Su Muyou. This abnormality, breaking through the blood-changing realm to the turbid fairnd, this scene is like breaking through the earth fairnd... At that time, it is really time to break through to the fairnd. What kind of scene should it be? Chapter 721: Soldiers are approaching the city! Chapter 721 Soldiers approach the city! Ye Qiubai stepped into the turbid fairnd, which was expected by Mu Fusheng. After all, although the speed of progress of the senior brother is considered the slowest among the Caotang brothers. However, on Daoji. No one canpare to Ye Qiubai. This advantage, the higher the realm, the more obvious it will be. For example, now, Ye Qiubai broke through to the initial stage of the turbid fairnd, without any obstacles! Its breath of breakthrough will be stronger than others. At the same time, within the same realm, in Mu Fusheng''s opinion, there is no one who can match Ye Qiubai so far. After Ye Qiubai broke through, he opened his eyes, saw Mu Fusheng in front of him, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?" Mu Fusheng smiled, and then a golden thunder appeared on the palm of his hand. When this small cluster of thunder power appeared in Mu Fusheng''s palm. Lin Zhinan and others on the side subconsciously took a step back! There was a frightened expression on his face! Although it was only a small group, the sense of destruction brought about by them, even if they did not attack them, still gave them a sense of palpitation! It seems that as long as you touch the power of this thunder, you will be killed directly! Ye Qiubai saw more things than them. This golden thunder,pared to the Xuanyin Zilei before Mu Fusheng, has the power of heavenly punishment! Not so much Thunder. It is better to say that it is a punishment from heaven! Mu Fusheng sounded into his ears: "The ny-nine Hongmeng Divine Lightning Technique given by the master has now broken through to the second thunder, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder." Sky Punishment God Thunder, this name is apt. "What floor have you reached?" Mu Fusheng said: "The sixth floor, if you go up, I decided to absorb the aura in the wooden sign before going up." This also echoed Mu Fusheng''s character. "I don''t know what floor that kid Xiao Hei is on." While speaking, Ye Qiubai raised his head to look at the tower, and then smiled slightly. as expected. In the eighthyer, there is only one point of light. No one went back to question the identity of this spot of light, only Xiao Hei could reach the eighth floor so quickly. Obviously, Xiao Hei''s physical strength has also made a good breakthrough in the constant battles. "Okay, you can practice first." After saying that, Ye Qiubai got up and walked towards the training tower. Now that the injury has recovered, it is natural to go to the seventh floor. But look at it, now the realm of swordsmanship has stepped into the realm of half-step fairy sword. How manyyers can one break through in one breath. Time passes day by day. From the closure of Absolute Soul City, there is not much left. Only seven days, it will bepletely closed! After seven days, no matter whether there are people who rule the three cities, and whether they get the final reward, they will be rejected by Juehun City. Why has no one got the final reward of Absolute Soul City? The ascetics who can enter the center of Juehun City are all top-notch existences. When these top talents and top casual cultivators from all major forces arepeting on the same stage. The gap can be said to have not widened too much. The situation of ruling the three cities only happened once from the beginning to the end. And the only time, thousands of years have passed. Of course, that time, the person who ruled the three cities still didn''t get the final reward. Someone once asked. The man just said: "The final reward of Absolute Soul City is too harsh to obtain." Almost no one gets it. Everyone can only let it go. However, the inheritance among them, the treasures of heaven, materials and earth, still attracts countless arrogance. Those who were able to sessfullye out of Absolute Soul City and reach the final step at the same time, all of them had their strengths greatly improved. this day. Pan Xie and the others finally found the location of Xingyun City. When Le Zhengchi felt the movement outside the city wall. Immediately ended the training with Su Muyou and others. "The Infernal Purgatory has been found here." Le Zhengchi said with a serious face, "Let''s go and circle around first." At this time, Le Zhengchi had broken through to thete stage of the Chaotic Immortal Realm. Chen Hui, Su Muyou also broke through. After all, the three of them have stayed in the middle of the turbid fairnd for many years. Now, the aura they got in the tower of cultivation is enough for them to break through. Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao also broke through to the middle stage of the turbid fairnd. Miao Bangdao frowned and said: "With our current strength, I am afraid that the other party will still be unable to stop them from entering the fairnd using secret methods." "How about calling Ye Qiubai and the others out?" Lin Zhinan immediately shook his head and said, "If we want to solve Purgatory City, we must rely on Ye Qiubai and the others." "They are now at a critical moment, and they cannot be called out until it is absolutely necessary." at this time. Xiao Hei has reached the ninth floor! is thestyer. On the eighth floor, there are two light spots, obviously Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. Le Zhengchi nodded in agreement with Lin Zhinan''s statement. "That''s right, let''s hold each other down first." At this time. Outside the training tower, three figures appeared. Le Zhengchi waited for others to look. It is the three people from Xianyuan Vige! Among them, the ape-man asked: "What happened?" Lin Zhinan recounted the matter. The ape man immediately said: "Don''t disturb them, we will go with you first." Everyone nodded. At this moment, outside the walls of Xingyun City. Pan Xie looked at Qiu Genyin who was at the side, and asked, "How is it? Is there any breath in it?" After learning the location of Neb City. Pan Xie immediately called the four people from Biluo Huangquan Hall. After all, this action must be foolproof! If it fails again, the ancestor will definitely me it! Pan Xie didn''t even dare to think about the consequences at that time. Qiu Genyin nodded and said lightly: "It''s already here." The voice just fell. Above the city walls. The figures of Le Zhengchi and others appeared on it! Pan Xie swept across these people with a sinister smile, but finally frowned slightly. "Why, what about those three people? They are hiding behind and dare note out?" Lin Zhinan and everyone naturally knew who the three people Pan Xie was referring to were. So he responded with a smile: "What if you are not there, so what if you are here?" Hearing this, Pan Xie sneered and said, "You guys are not qualified yet." In Pan Xie''s eyes. The secret technique is reserved for Ye Qiubai and the others. After all, Ye Qiubai and the other three are the biggest troubles in their Infernal Purgatory. The talent and strength are too strong, so strong that it makes them palpitate! If the three of them were not around, Pan Xie would never use the secret technique. Seeing this, Chen Hui took out his spear, and breath burst out! shouted violently: "Why, are you so sure that you can beat us?" Late stage of the turbid wondend? Pan Xie sneered and said, "Why, but after breaking through to thete stage, you feel that you are my opponent?" "Since they don''te out, let''s take you first!" Chapter 722: Dangerous city! Chapter 722 Dangerous city! The soldiers approached the city. At this moment, outside the walls of Xingyun City, the atmosphere began to be tense and anxious. The aura of Le Zhengchi and the others exploded out! With Ye Qiubai absent, Lin Zhinan naturally acted as the conductor. With Lin Zhinan as the conductor, Le Zhengchi and others will not feel dissatisfied in the slightest. After all, this is a person known as a think tank. I only heard Lin Zhinan say seriously: "There is a trap in the Biluo Huangquan Pce, which will definitely dy a few people to enter, and they will be handed over to everyone in Xianyuan Vige." Hearing this, the three ape-man nodded. With their strong bodies, they can protect themselves from retreating unscathed. Immediately, Lin Zhinan looked at Le Zhengchi and said, "You guys, just deal with Pan Xie and the others, but I guess, their target must be Ye Qiubai and the three of them. When the three of them don''t show up, they definitely won''t open it." Mystery." "This is also our chance. First, attack vigorously and force them to use secret techniques. After Ye Qiubai and the others finish their training, we may be able to keep them outside the Neb City!" Heard the words. Le Zhengchi and the others also nodded. I have to say that Lin Zhinan still has two brushes. There is nothing wrong with guessing. After all, if it were them, they would definitely put the primary target on Ye Qiubai and the others. This talent is too enchanting. If you don''t get rid of it for a day, you will feel uneasy! At the moment. The three apes and men have already rushed towards Qiu Genyin and the others first! Seeing this, Qiu Genyin also smiled slightly. Target us? After finishing speaking, apass appeared in the hands of the four people in Biluo Huangquan Temple, and a barrier appeared around the three ape and man! Block it inside! At the same time, above the city wall. Le Zhengchi''s knees were slightly bent, and his right leg rested on top of his left knee. The guqin is ced on the right calf. Slender hands directly sweep the strings! A series of melodies turned into thousands of horses and horses, and rushed towards Pan Xie and the others with half a step of extraordinary sword intent! Chen Hui also yelled violently, stomped his feet, and the wind and thunder swept over the spear, fixed his eyes on Pan Xie, and swung the spear wildly! Su Muyou also took out a tripod and pushed the tripod body with both hands. The tripod appeared above the four of Pan Xie, and the force of suppression permeated above the four of them in Infernal Purgatory. Miao Bangdao, Lin Zhinan naturally also contributed. Seeing this, Pan Xie had a sneer on his face. "You don''t think you have made a breakthrough, and you are my opponent?" Pan Xie and the others also got the inheritance, and under the short-term training of the Patriarch of Purgatory, their strength also improved. I saw four people making prints at the same time! Among the bodies of the four people, the sound of howling came out one after another! As if the soul howled! With the sound of wailing everywhere, the meaning of blood rose to the sky! Above the four of Pan Xie, a huge cloud of blood appeared. Among the blood cloud, there is blood and evil, making people palpitate. Watching Le Zhengchi and the others attack. Pan Xie sneered, under the condensed blood cloud, there was actually a blood-colored giant condensed with soul power and **** evil intentions, appearing above everyone! Immediately, both fists sted out at the same time! Under this punch. Chen Hui frowned, and there was no room for resistance when the spear shed with him! Blood spurted wildly, and on the two arms, there were thin blood lines gushing out. Immediately, it flew upside down and smashed into the city wall of Xingyun City. The power of the tripod that Su Muyou disyed was also sent flying by the scarlet giant''s punch. Su Muyou, who was standing on the city wall, immediately fed back the force of bacsh, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant! As for the thousands of troops that Le Zhengchi swept the strings to unleash, they were even more vulnerable to this punch. Destroyed! Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao even stepped back directly. Everyone looked at this scene with astonishment. What kind of skill is this, so powerful? You know, they have already broken through to thete stage of the Chaotic Wondend! Now, the four people from Infernal Purgatory who didn''t use the secret method unexpectedly beat them so that they have no room to fight back? Seeing this, Pan Xie and the others all had grim smiles on their faces. This trick was also given by the ancestor. It was the heyday of Infernal Purgatory at that time, and it was also a long-lost exercise. This exercise requires many people to use it. Although with the strength of Pan Xie and the others, they are still unable to disy the full power of this technique. But it was more than enough to deal with people like Le Zhengchi. I saw Pan Xie sneer and said: "Why, Ye Qiubai and the others don''t n to show up yet?" "If it doesn''t appear, then, I''m afraid your lives will also fall here!" Lin Zhinan and the others looked ugly. In a hurry. Haven''t had time to deploy policies yet. Under such circumstances, Pan Xie and the others are so strong that they have already exceeded the strength they can resist! Looking back at the three apes and men, under the dy of the trapped formation, they couldn''t get out at all! It''s just that their situation is slightly better. Qiu Genyin and the four of them have the spirit of the underworld, which is not very useful to the three of the ape and man, and cannot cause substantial weakening or damage. But it is also impossible to get out of this trap! Lin Zhinan said solemnly: "The secret method cannot be forced to use, but we have to dy until Ye Qiubai and the otherse out!" Everyone nodded. After adjusting his breath, Chen Hui also returned to the city wall. See this scene. Pan Xie snorted and said contemptuously, "Even if you stick to the city wall and don''t take the initiative to attack, what''s the use?" The voice fell. Pan Xie, as the leader of the Scarlet Giant, controlled the Scarlet Giant. With huge steps, he approached the city wall in two steps! Immediately, a punch was directed downward, and Le Zhengchi and others on the city wall punched it out! See it. Le Zhengchi and the others exerted all their strength to resist this blow! But the result is still the same. The previous blow had already injured several people. Now this punch makes everyone''s blood surge, and blood spurts wildly! The long spear in Chen Hui''s hand even came out directly! The tiger''s mouth split open! After one blow, Pan Xie and the others did not stop their attack. The blood-colored giant raised its foot and kicked towards the wall of Neb City! Boom! this moment. The walls of Xingyun City burst open! Immediately, a foot stepped on the weak Le Zhengchi and others again! Just then! A sh directly passed through the scarlet giant''s leg. ton time. The leg of the blood-colored giant was directly split into two! turned into blood, scattered in this space. Lin Zhinan and others were all happy when they saw this. Pan Xie and the others frowned slightly. this moment. Three figures appeared beside Lin Zhinan and others at the same time. One of the sword-wielding men said indifferently: "It took a while to break through, so leave the rest to us." Chapter 723: fight Chapter 723 Fighting Those who came were Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. When you see the figures of three people. For some reason, Lin Zhinan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps, during the days of fighting side by side with Ye Qiubai and the others. They have subconsciously regarded Ye Qiubai and the other three as the backbone of this small group. At this time, Pan Xie looked at Ye Qiubai''s figure, and said with a smirk, "Why, finally stopped hiding?" "Hiding?" Ye Qiubai held the Jiuchi Xingyun sword in his hand, turned his head to look at Pan Xie, and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to hide, at least, no one can let me hide yet." In addition to the master when he was angry, and the second junior sister who let him take the me... Hearing this, Pan Xie was not angry, but sneered: "No matter what, since you are here, then this battle, between you and me, will definitely be a winner." While speaking, Pan Xie and the others wiped their fingers between the eyebrows, and a **** soul power emerged from the four people''s eyebrows at this moment! Intense spiritual fluctuations surged out from the bodies of Pan Xie and the others. "Look, I already have a lot of respect for you." Pan Xie felt the power constantly filling his body, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "We didn''t use secret techniques when dealing with so-called geniuses like Le Zhengchi and Su Muyou." "And just facing you, a little person in the blood-changing state, in order topletely eradicate the three of you, I directly used all my strength." "So, you should be able to die here without regret." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled, stepped forward and said: "If you are really still in the blood-changing state, maybe you are not your opponent, but..." After finishing speaking, the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, under the astonished gazes of the four of Pan Xie, aura surged out! See this scene. Pan Xie''s face gradually sank, and the unbelievable expression in his eyes gradually reced the killing intent. "The middle stage of the turbid wondend?" Thinking about why Le Zhengchi and the others also made breakthroughs. "In this Xingyun City, it seems that there is an excellent ce for cultivation?" Behind Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei also took a step, and six lines began to appear on his body! The strength of the physical body has skyrocketed unprecedentedly at this moment! Mu Fusheng took a step back, pinched a few talisman seals with one hand, and with the other hand, there were golden thunder and purple thunder beating faintly at the fingertips! Seeing this, Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou and Le Zhengchi all looked horrified. Breakthrough again? How long has it been? "But..." The four of Pan Xie, who performed the secret technique, had already stepped into the fairnd. Following Pan Xie''s yell, Jiang Chen and the others followed closely behind Pan Xie, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai and the others! "Even if your strength has improved, you still can''t cross the heaven of the fairnd!" The turbid immortal is not an immortal. When you reach thend of immortals, you are truly in the realm of immortals. Why is there such a saying in the monastic world? Because when an ascetic enters the earth fairnd, his strength will be far behind those in the muddy fairnd! The gap in strength is extremely huge. Seeing Pan Xie and the other fouring towards them. The cloud of blood above the sky also kept following Pan Xie and the others as they advanced. The smell of blood pervades Xingyun City! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai didn''t dodge or evade, holding the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword, he rushed directly towards Pan Xie! "How will you know if you don''t try?" He stepped into the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, and urgently needed a battle to verify his current strength. And, stabilize the current realm with battles! Xiao Hei rushed towards Jiang Chen. There are two people left? Mu Fusheng looked at Lin Zhinan helplessly, and asked, "Do you still have the ability to fight again?" Le Zhengchi pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "It may be possible to hold one person, but the time will not be too long." After all, Le Zhengchi and his party are all seriously injured. Mu Fusheng threw out a few talisman seals and distributed them to Le Zhengchi and the others, saying: "If there is danger, use the talisman seals, as long as it can hold one of them back." After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng looked at Hanhua, and threw out a few talismans towards Hanhua! Herees the moment. The real fight begins here. In this battle. Infernal Purgatory or Ye Qiubai''s side, someone will definitely die in battle! Qiu Genyin watched this scene from the other side, his eyes wrinkled slightly. The strength of Ye Qiubai and the others really broke through too quickly. It was so fast that they all had an unheard of feeling. And Qiu Genyin''s focus is naturally Xiao Hei. At this time, Xiao Hei''s physical strength is more than ten times stronger than that at the time of Wanyu Grand Competition! If there is nopass trapped in the formation, and I face it again, do I have a chance to defeat the opponent? the answer is negative. Qiu Genyin thought with a gloomy face. At that time, he was no match for Xiao Hei, but now, although his strength has also improved. Compared to Xiao Hei? Obviously not enough to watch. "It seems... we must inform the Hall Master about this matter, otherwise, it will really ruin the big event of my Biluo Huangquan Hall..." this moment. Ye Qiubai and Pan Xie started a head-to-head confrontation! Pan Xie smiled grimly and said, "How do you stop my attack?!" As soon as the voice fell, a palm suddenly came out! Suddenly, the blood cloud in the sky surged like a storm! A series of **** meanings, thick to the extreme, gathered in Pan Xie''s palm. It condensed into a huge blood w, as if it wanted to shatter the space and tear the soul, and grabbed Ye Qiubai suddenly! Ye Qiubai ignored Pan Xie''s words. Holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in one hand, the sword intent soared into the sky at this moment! There were bursts of sword chant. A stream of fairy charm filled the Sword Domain! Le Zhengchi, who was recovering, noticed this fairy charm, and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of Ye Qiubai, with a horrified expression, and lost his voice: "Immortal sword? No, no, half-step fairy sword realm?" Even if it is only half a step into the realm of the fairy sword, it is also the threshold of stepping into the realm of the fairy sword! But it is this "small" threshold, but I don''t know how many sword cultivators are stuck! But what about Ye Qiubai? The realm is no more than the turbid fairnd, but the swordsmanship has already reached the half-step fairy sword realm? What kind of abnormal kendo talent is this? Among all the sword cultivators in the entire midtitude realm, there is only one person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him! That person, few people know. However, Le Zhengchi knew about Tianjian Peak after all. And that person is the founder of Tianjian Peak... After showing the short-lived enchanting swordsmanship talent, hepletely disappeared in the midtitude realm. Those who know the existence of this person specte that they may have fallen, or offended a certain force, practicing in seclusion... Chapter 724: No difference! Chapter 724 Even top and bottom! Not only has the realm broken through to the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, but the realm of swordsmanship has reached the half-step fairy sword realm. How did Ye Qiubai do it? Le Zheng had no time to think about it, so he started a confrontation with Su Muyou Chenhui and Yu Huang. And at this moment. The Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand gathered sword intent, and shed towards the blood w in front of him! At the same time, the star meteor sword technique, which has not been used for a long time, is also the first sword! Boom! Immediately. Between the heaven and the earth, the **** intent and the sword intent turned into aftermath and scattered in all directions! Ye Qiubai, holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword with both hands, took two steps back under the attack of the blood w! However, they still resisted the blow abruptly! Immediately, the sword was drawn at an extremely fast speed, and the second sword of Xingyun swordsmanship was shed out again! The third sword. The fourth sword! It wasn''t until the seventh sword that the blood w in front of him was chopped into pieces! Looking at this scene, Pan Xie''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ye Qiubai resisted the blow of stepping into the fairnd! Zhuo Wondend, does it really have the strength to fight Earth Wondend? Generally speaking, even if it is a highly talented Turbid Wondend, shouldn''t it be crushed when facing the strong in the Shangdi Wondend? However, Ye Qiubai is a living exception... I saw Ye Qiubai holding the Xingyu sword, with a faint smile on his face, looking at Pan Xie and saying, "If it is a real strong man in the fairnd, maybe I will still be hard to stop." "But...you are just a person who forcibly stepped into the earth fairnd with a secret method. How can an evil cultivator who takes shortcuts bepared with the real earth fairnd powerhouse?" Ye Qiubai has naturally seen a strong man in the fairnd. A real powerhouse in the fairnd, whether it is the quality or intensity of the aura, and the power it creates when it strikes, is beyond Pan Xie''s reach. Pan Xie naturally knew this. But "Even so, it''s still a fairnd, but it''s just that I have a palm under my crotch, so I''m so arrogant?" I saw Pan Xie raised his hand, pointed his finger at the blood cloud in the sky, and stared at Ye Qiubai, saying with murderous intent: "Even if you can withstand my first blow, then the second time, even What about the third time?" "You, can you still prevent it?" The voice fell. Following Pan Xie''s volleying finger, suddenly, in the cloud of blood, **** ghosts turned into **** ghosts, and with howling sounds, they kept sweeping towards Ye Qiubai with bared teeth and ws! The howls of every blood-colored ghost covered the entire Neb City! Whether it is Le Zhengchi, Lin Zhinan, or Su Muyou and others, they have all been affected! This howl. It directly affects the soul! Mu Fusheng, but Xiao Hei has no problem at all. Mu Fusheng''s soul power is extremely powerful. Xiao Hei is the soul of the demon master. Although it is still iplete, a small soul attack still cannot affect it in any way. As for Ye Qiubai? Although there is a slight influence, under the resistance of the sword intent, it is not harmful. Seeing **** ghosts attacking him one after another, with their teeth and ws open. Ye Qiubai shed out with a sword! Star Meteor Sword Art! And when this sword collided with the **** ghost, although the ghost dissipated, the powerful impact made Ye Qiubai''s figure stop, and he stepped madly towards the back! Pan Xie didn''t give Ye Qiubai any time to adjust his posture, and with a grin on his face, he continued to direct the **** ghost to charge towards Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai was forced to swing his sword. One sword after another. The impact made Ye Qiubai''s mouth start to overflow with blood. Although Pan Xie''s strength did not reach the real fairnd, he only relied on secret techniques. However, after all, it has the shape of a fairnd! but. The characteristic of Xingyun swordsmanship is that every time a sword is cut, it will be stronger than the previous sword! When the twentieth sword is cut. Ye Qiubai would no longer be blown away by this powerful impact. Instead, with the increase in the number of shes, Ye Qiubai began to suppress the **** ghost, shing in the direction of Pan Xie while bullying him! See this scene. Pan Xie''s face was ugly. This also cannot kill Ye Qiubai. When he thought so, Ye Qiubai''s figure had already arrived in front of Pan Xie. I saw Ye Qiubai holding the hilt of the Nine-foot Xingyun Sword with both hands, raising it above his head. The sword intent in the sword field condensed towards Xingyun Sword like a whirlwind! Looked at Pan Xie coldly, and said a few words: "The forty-ninth sword..." Feel the power of Ye Qiubai''s sword. Pan Xie''s face was extremely ugly, his palm stretched out, and a cloud of blood wrapped around Pan Xie''s arm! Immediately, he greeted Ye Qiubai''s sword with a palm! Boom! The collision of the sword and the blood w. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is trembling! The walls of Xingyun City began to shake continuously. Even the mansions in the city began to copse under the influence of the aftermath! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene in their spare time. Qiu Genyin was also quite surprised. With this sword, Ye Qiubai was on par with Pan Xie who stepped into the fairnd? In the middle stage of the turbid fairnd, contend with the earth fairnd. They never dared to think of such a thing! The long-term facts have made them form a fixed thinking, and the earth fairnd is a watershed from the muddy fairnd. Those who step into the earth fairnd can easily crush the ascetics who look at the muddy fairnd! Can now. Ye Qiubai, with his strength in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, was evenly matched with Pan Xie! Pan Xie, who had just started to upy the top score, at this moment, the bnce gradually began to level off. This also made it difficult for Pan Xie to ept. All use the secret method. They have all stepped into the fairnd, but they still can''t easily kill people like Ye Qiubai! How can this be? ! Feeling the aura in the body, it began to fluctuate. From the soles of the feet, there was a wave of bacsh force, and it began to slowly spread towards the body. Pan Xie understood that the time for the secret technique was almost over. If the time of the secret method passes. I am naturally a dead end! Even if he survived by luck, the punishment of Patriarch Purgatory will probably kill him... After all, so many failures in a row. The cruel ancestor, how could he let them go? thought of this. Pan Xie gritted his teeth. "Fight" Immediately, between his brows, the scarlet imprint of soul power started to burn! Jiang Chen and the others were horrified when they saw this! Even Qiu Genyin was slightly surprised. "It seems that Pan Xie has also been forced into ast resort..." "After using this trick, the bacsh force can destroy his monastic career..." However, who is more important, the little life or the subsequent bacsh? Pan Xie obviously chose the former. Where there is life, there is hope... Chapter 725: Use two distractions, Mu Fusheng is one against two! Life is the most important thing for a person. Of course, under certain circumstances, some people will give up their lives. However, this situation obviously does not include Pan Xie. For him, Ruo still failed this time. Let''s not mention whether he will be killed by the evil swordsman in front of him. Even if he ran back in embarrassment, he would only be killed by the Patriarch of Purgatory! The mind of the ancestor, even if he is no longer in the Infernal Purgatory, has been spread throughout the sect. Vicious and bloodthirsty, ruthless, and extremely cruel! Even facing the people of this sect, the same is true, as if they don''t have the seven emotions and six desires. If you lose your life here. So what if the talent is still there? In Pan Xie''s thinking, as long as he survives, there will definitely be an opportunity to recover his talent in the future! When a **** mark appeared between Pan Xie''s eyebrows. That imprint actually started to burn. Suddenly, Pan Xie''s body underwent a huge change! The skin all over his body was filled with bright red blood. And on the blood-colored skin, there are ck lines covering it. What is even more noticeable is that in Pan Xie''s pupils, there is a cluster of small **** mes burning. It seems to be burning Pan Xie''s life and soul... this moment. Pan Xie''s aura, which had started to weaken, burst out again at this moment! Even, the aura that exploded around his body was actually bloody! It seems to be thebination of blood in Pan Xie''s body and spiritual energy. saw this scene. Jiang Chen, Yu Huang and Han Hua all looked tense. They also fell into a bitter battle. Under the confrontation between Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei. Also did not upy any top points! Only Yu Huang was able to suppress Le Zhengchi and the others, but he was under their talisman attack. It is also impossible to get out easily. Now, the time of the arcane will pass. Driven by Pan Xie, the soul mark also started to burn! Breath soared! Everyone looked solemn when they saw this. These **** auras burst out. Not only restored their strength in the fairnd, but even more prosperous than before! Immediately, each rushed towards their opponent! Le Zhengchi and others rushed to meet him, but Yu Huang was in this state. Really didn''t have the slightest ability to resist, and was directly blown out! Even if you throw the talisman given by Mu Fusheng. While the thunder was raging, Yu Huang''s figure didn''t stop at all, he rushed out of the area where the talisman erupted, and continued to rush towards Le Zhengchi and the others! And Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. The role of talisman and seal is not enough at this moment. In the center of Absolute Soul City, the talisman seals of the Immortal Realm have no effect on them! Now, I have to abandon the talisman seal first. I saw Mu Fusheng''s hands, and his left hand was entwined with purple Xuanyin and purple thunder. On the right hand, there is a golden Heavenly Punishment Thunder flow! Immediately, both hands were stretched out at the same time! Suddenly, in front of Yu Huang, Xuanyin Zilei turned into a ball of thunder and swept towards him! Only then did he resist Yu Huang''s advance. At the same time, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder directly surrounded Hanhua. Immediately said: "You take action immediately and hold him back!" Just relying on music to slow them down, it is no longer possible topete with Yu Huang. Mu Fusheng could only use his mind to relieve their pressure with Xuanyin Zilei. Then he set his eyes on Hanhua. Hanhua stood in the encirclement of the Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, looked at this scene, and said solemnly: "I have to say, your strength is very monstrous, if you don''t have the blessing of the secret method, I''m afraid you really are not your opponent." Under this situation, he can still use it distractedly to restrain Yu Huang who is using the secret method. Its strength is self-evident. "But... distracted at this time, you are looking for your own death!" After finishing speaking, Han Hua mmed into the encirclement of Heavenly Punishment Thunder! The **** aura merged into the blood cloud. The power in the **** palm print is not a little bit stronger than before. Under this palm, the Heavenly Punishment God Thunder was blown out of a gap! Hanhua''s figure turned into a blood shadow and swept out of it! Another palm strike towards Mu Fusheng! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and the power of the soul swept out, forming a barrier in front of him. Holding his right hand upwards, in the palm of his hand, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder condensed into three golden thunder spears. The palm waved down. Three lightning spears pierced towards the blood shadow! The spear roared in this space. The golden thunder seems to destroy this space! It was as if the heaven had sent down a punishment! Seeing this scene, Hanhua had a sneer on his face. Both palms moved towards the golden spear at the same time. He actually directly grasped the spear condensed from the Heavenly Punishment Thunder in his hand! The remaining spear was thrown out with one kick, and the **** aura covered the heel, and it was kicked away with one kick! At the same time, the golden spear between the hands was also crushed by it! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng showed an invisible smile on the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the three golden spears shattered. The Heavenly Punishment Thunder, condensed to the extreme, surged out of it! Boom! With Hanhua at the center, countless golden thunderbolts continuously fell towards him! Cover it up! The power of destruction makes everyone look sideways! Is this the strength that a person in the fairnd can disy? Qiu Genyin''s face was serious. Why are these three people so enchanting in every field? Behind them, where is the sacred ce? Chen Hui was sent flying after one blow, and when he noticed this scene in the spare time, he frowned. His attainment in the meaning of wind and thunder can be described as a top existence among the younger generation in the entire midtitude boundary. However, when seeing the power of thunder released by Mu Fusheng. But he was surprised in his heart. My own thunder, under the power of Mu Fusheng''s thunder, there is noparison at all! Moreover, whether it is the purple thunder surrounding Huang Zhou, or the golden thunder that is erupting now. Among them, he faintly felt the power of the Great Dao! However, in the midtitude boundary. Even those who are strong in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, there are very few people who have touched the level of Taoism. Not to mention knowing the existence of Taoism. At this moment, Mu Fusheng''s Xuanyin Purple Thunder and Heavenly Punishment Thunder have already touched the threshold of thew of thunder! This is under the circumstances that Mu Fusheng is unable to use the full power of these two thunderbolts... However, Mu Fusheng didn''t take it lightly when he saw Yu Huang who was surrounded by the Heavenly Punishment Thunder. I saw his hands slightly closed. Two thunderbolts, one purple and one gold, are slowly merging... Look at the other side. Jiang Chen roared angrily after fighting with Xiao Hei: "Hanhua, leave Lin Zhinan and the others alone, help me kill the body repair first!" Chapter 726: The characteristics of Jiuyou Huangquan Chapter 726 Characteristics of Nine Netherworld Under the confrontation with Xiao Hei. Jiang Chen was extremely frightened and furious, even if he used the secret method, he couldn''t get any benefits from Xiao Hei''s hands! Even, if he forcibly received Xiao Hei''s punch, he would be slightly injured. And even if he grabbed Xiao Hei''s fleshy body with one w. It only left a not deep and not shallow wound on its body. Xiao Hei didn''t care about this, and would attack him even more violently. Punch after punch. The more they fought, the more frightened Jiang Chen was. With this physical strength, I am afraid that even the real strong early stage of the fairnd will not be able to kill him! Now, with the imprint of the soul burned and the strength soaring. Still unable to exert obvious pressure on Xiao Hei. If this continues, I am afraid that even if the soul is burned out, it will not be able to kill it! And under this line. The main purpose of the Infernal Purgatory is Ye Qiubai and the others. Among them, Xiao Hei is still the flesh body nominated by the Patriarch of Purgatory! The ancestor wanted to borrow Xiao Hei''s body to reappear in the midtitude realm! As for Le Zhengchi and the others, although their talents are also extremely high, they are obviously not enough to make Infernal Purgatory afraid of them. Yu Huang on the other side heard Jiang Chen''s shout, and immediately turned around, instead of going to Guan Le Zhengchi and others, he flew directly to Xiao Hei! At the moment. Pan Xie saw the situation on the battlefield from the corner of his eye, and his brows were full of gloom. Even if the soul imprint is burned, hasn''t this situation been broken? It seemed that he had guessed what Pan Xie was thinking. The corners of Ye Qiubai''s mouth curled up slightly, and he chuckled lightly and said, "My two juniors cannot be solved by those of you who borrow secret techniques." Hearing this, Pan Xie snorted coldly, and said, "As long as you are dealt with, when the four of you face off against the two, you will be able to deal with it." "Fix me?" Ye Qiubai smiled slightly when he heard the words, and raised the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword with both hands. Now, the Xingyun swordsmanship has reached the sixty-fourth sword. Even Ye Qiubai can feel the weight of this sword! Xingyun swordsmanship, although the grade is not as good as Hunyuan swordsmanship and Taichu swordsmanship. However, it is precisely because of his particrity. Every time a sword is cut, the next sword will be far stronger than the previous sword! When it came to the sixty-fourth sword. Its power can be said to not be too far behind the Hunyuan swordsmanship! this moment. Ye Qiubai took the initiative to sh at Pan Xie with his sword! The meaning of the half-step fairy sword converges on the Xingyun sword at this moment. Ling Xingyun''s swordsmanship is even more powerful! Pan Xie didn''t make any more taunts at this moment. He knew very well that with Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei, it was impossible to open up the situation in a short time. You can only forcefully break through from yourself. If not, the soul will burn out in no time. At that time, they will die directly because of the burning state of their souls, and their souls willpletely dissipate in this world. Even the chance of rebirth will be gone! Think here. Pan Xie''s face was extremely solemn, his hands spread out, and **** aura kept gathering on it at this moment! On Pan Xie''s five fingers, the **** aura turned into sharp ws! Immediately, both ws moved towards Ye Qiubai at the same time! At this moment, the de of the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword shed with both ws at the same time. The aftermath burst into shock waves, spreading towards the surroundings! The streaks of **** aura turned into fang-toothed ghosts, climbed onto the Xingyun Sword, and attacked Ye Qiubai''s hands. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai was not to be outdone, he used half a step of the Immortal Sword to condense on the Star Meteor Sword, blocking the progress of Fangfang Ligui. Pan Xie snorted coldly, blood-colored aura surged out, like a stormy sea, behind him, he pped towards Ye Qiubai! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and in the sword field, the sword intent turned into dense giant swords to meet it! Under the constant confrontation between the two sides. Ye Qiubai was at a disadvantage. At this time, Pan Xie sted out with another blow. st Ye Qiubai out! Star Meteor swordsmanship cannot stop attacking. Ye Qiubai quickly adjusted his breath, and shed the sixty-fifth sword towards Pan Xie! This sword is a bit heavier than thest one! The meaning of the fairy sword extends outward on the de and tip of the Xingyun Sword! The Xingyun Sword, which was already extremely long, was extended by a foot at this moment! Pan Xie''s face was extremely ugly. The power of this sword is stronger than before! If Ye Qiubai is allowed to continue swinging his sword, he may be the one who loses in the end! Think here. Pan Xie took a few steps back and sped his hands together! The blood-colored aura keeps skyrocketing! A huge scarlet w formed behind Pan Xie! A cloud of blood covered it at the same time, making countless fang-toothed ghosts keep howling in the blood-colored ws! "If you can still take this blow, then this battle is over..." Pan Xie looked at Ye Qiubai and said in a deep voice. Among these ws, Pan Xie''s strongest strike is now. Ye Qiubai didn''t speak, but his eyebrows were more serious. He could feel the power of this blow. It is stronger than any previous attack, and it is even more dangerous! Ye Qiubai paused slightly. At this moment, Jianyu began topress continuously! In the sword field, the meaning of endless fairy swords began to condense on the Jiuchi Xingyun sword! On the other hand, Pan Xie pushed out with his palm. The huge **** sharp ws covered with fangs and fierce ghosts behind him also moved towards Ye Qiubai at this moment. For a moment, with Ye Qiubai and Pan Xie as the center, within a radius of ten miles, there were bursts of howling! The **** evil intent swept across the wholend like a tornado! Le Zhengchi and the others in Xingyun City sensed this evil aura, their faces were solemn and their hearts were palpitating. If it is them. I''m afraid that even if we join forces, we will die or be injured... So Ye Qiubai, who has reached the middle stage of the turbid fairnd and stepped into the half-step fairy sword realm, can he take over? They''re not sure. He could only keep his eyes on the battlefield between the two of them. It can be said that the battle between Ye Qiubai and Pan Xie will be the key to the victory of this fight. If they lose, then whether Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei can resist the attack of the four people from Infernal Purgatory is a question. Victorious, from the moment Ye Qiubai made a shot. There will be no more suspense in this fight! The four people in Biluo Huangquan Hall also stared at this scene closely. It''s just that Qiu Genyin doesn''t seem to pay much attention to this victory, and who will win. After all, no matter what, Xiao Hei would never die in this fight. The person who can be designated as the lowtitude boundary, the heir of Jiuyou Huangquan, will definitely not die here. You must know that Jiuyou Huangquan is a very special existence. It''s not like the low mid-hightitudes. The higher the level, the higher the level of strength. Jiuyou Huangquan, as the name suggests, is the underworld. Naturally, the further you go down, the stronger your strength. Jiuyou Huangquan in the hightitude boundary is the weakest among the threetitudes. But Biluo Huangquan Temple can only think about Jiuyou Huangquan joining the hightitude boundary. But what about Xiao Hei? But was designated as the sessor by Jiuyou Huangquan in the lowtitude boundary... The gap can be imagined. Chapter 727: Slay Pan Xie with the sword! Chapter 727 Sword ys Pan Xie! Why is the gap between low, middle and hightitudes, the higher the level, the greater the gap in strength? The answer is obvious. Each realm has a heart of the realm, and only with the heart of the realm can one be the way of heaven in a realm. Same reason. Latitude also has a heart of its own. Above it, threetitudes also belong to a bigger heart. is actually very easy to understand, it is nothing more than the rtionship between the upper and lower levels. The heart of the realm is like the heart oftitude, and at the same time, the heart oftitude is smaller than the heart of the mortal realm. The heart of the mortal world is located at the top of the mortal world. Therefore, the closer you get to this beating heart, the richer the aura, artistic conception, and even the rules of the Three Thousand Ways, the richer and purer it will be. . The Jiuyou Huangquan is just the opposite. Among them, Jiuyou Huangquan does not rely on aura for living. Instead, rely on Huangquan dead energy. The birthce of death energy in Huangquan is the underworld. The underworld is located directly below the mortal world. This is also the reason why the Jiuyou Huangquan in the lowtitude boundary is stronger than the middle and hightitudes. At the moment. Almost everyone with spare time focused on the battle between Ye Qiubai and Pan Xie. In that space. Surrounding Pan Xie was arge group of sharp-toothed ghosts. Among them, the **** killing intent is like a strong wind sweeping the world, with Pan Xie as the eye of the storm, constantly spinning. On the opposite side, Ye Qiubai''s surroundings did not have such an astonishing aura as Pan Xie did. Around him, the sword intent haspletely disappeared. Instead, only Ye Qiubai''s body and the de of the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand have the meaning of a half-step fairy swordpressed to the extreme. However, precisely because of this. But everyone put away their contempt. Compressing power to such a degree is not something everyone can do. This requires a strong ability to control one''s own sword intent, that is, the way of the sword. Even Le Zhengchi, the genius who entered the way of swordsmanship with rhythm, or Gu Xi, the dead No. 1 talent in Lingxian Pce, is unable to do this. precisely because of being able to do that. Next, Ye Qiubai''s sword will be extremely terrifying! Pan Xie looked at Ye Qiubai in front of him, his expression was full of solemnity. This kind of character must be killed in the cradle before it grows up. Growing too fast. Kendo talent is too strong! If you let him continue to practice. Perhaps in the future, it will really be a serious problem in Infernal Purgatory! thought of this. Pan Xie let out an extremely suppressed roar, and pushed his palm forward suddenly! There seemed to be resistance. Pan Xie''s palm pushed as if he had exhausted all his strength. On the whole arm, the blue veins kept surging, like earthworms, wriggling under the skin. The huge **** sharp ws behind him swept towards Ye Qiubai as if they wanted to tear the world into pieces! The shadow brought by the **** wspletely covered Ye Qiubai''s body. The **** aura rushing toward the face, and the hordes of sharp-toothed ghosts, screamed one after another, like a thousand waves, wave after wave, pping towards Ye Qiubai. About this. Ye Qiubai''splexion didn''t change at all. Whether it''s the **** aura overwhelming the sky, or the screams of ghosts like thousands of waves. All are protected by the half-step fairy sword intent covering Ye Qiubai''s body. And it was at this moment. Ye Qiubai moved. I saw Ye Qiubai clenched the hilt of his sword with both hands, took a step with his right foot, and bent his knees slightly. At this moment, the star meteor sword technique, and the half-step fairy sword intentpressed to the extreme, are fully integrated. As a result, the space around the Xingyun Sword has a faint sense of twisting and tearing. When the **** ws hade to Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai suddenly straightened his legs. The body is like a spring, violently shooting forward! At the same time, the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword in his hand shed forward! Boom! With a loud bang. The Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword shed directly at the palm of the Scarlet w. The huge aftermath swept towards the surroundings! The mansion in Neb City keeps copsing at this moment! Le Zhengchi and the others on the ground had to stop healing and release the aura barrier to resist the aftermath. Feel the intensity of this aftermath. Whether it was Su Muyou, Le Zhengchi, or Chen Hui, they were all shocked. The aftermath of the two fighting against each other, can actually reach this level? Then how strong should the two of them be? I am afraid. When they faced the current Ye Qiubai. There is no room for resistance, right? Even if they broke through to thete stage of the turbid fairnd, it is still the same... The gap is too big. This has to be admitted. Pan Xie, who issued **** sharp ws, also had an extremely ugly face when he saw the scene in front of him. Originally, he wanted to use this blow with all his strength, thest blow topletely burn his soul, and kill Ye Qiubai directly here! However, the current blow is inseparable from Ye Qiubai''s! Even, he didn''t even suppress the opponent! And just as he was thinking about it. Pan Xie''s pupils shrank suddenly. Pupils, like an earthquake, are constantly trembling! Qiu Genyin also had a dignified expression on his face. Mu Fusheng, who was not far away, was always paying attention to the battlefield, and also showed a smile when he saw this scene. Sure enough, the elder brother is still the same elder brother. None of them had more experience than him in cross-border operations. It can be said that he is a professional in cross-border operations... At this time, Pan Xie wanted to make amends. However, it is no longer possible to make any supplementary strength. Burn the soul again, then your own soul will bepletely burned! Complete death. As for the spiritual energy, this was already a blow from Pan Xie''s emptying of the spiritual energy. The bacsh force brought by the secret technique has begun to sweep the whole body... This is Pan Xie''s make-or-break blow. And at this very moment. The crack in the palm of the **** ws is getting bigger and bigger, extending towards the surroundings! When Ye Qiubai took another step forward. The cracks are covered with sharp ws like spider webs. Click, click, click... Countless ghosts escaped from it. The **** killing intent is also constantly released in it. finally. Under Pan Xie''s pale face. The blood-colored sharp ws turned into **** spots and scattered in this space. Ye Qiubai''s attack did not stop because of this. Adhering to the teachings of Master. Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots. Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Ye Qiubai held the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword and directly passed through Pan Xie''s body. Poof! From top to bottom, at the center of Pan Xie''s body, blood spurted out wildly! Immediately, it turned into two halves and fell from the sky... Chapter 728: The remnant soul is awakened, and the mutation is sealed! Chapter 728 Remnant Soul Awakens, Seal Mutation! Ye Qiubai''s battlefield haspletelye to an end. ended with Pan Xie''s death. In this battle. Ye Qiubai has also benefited a lot, whether it is the realm or the realm of swordsmanship, it has stabilized a lot. Fighting is the best medicine for cultivation. This sentence is not without reason. but. The other two battlefields have not yet ended. For example, Mu Fusheng, or Xiao Hei. However, in Ye Qiubai''s view, Mu Fusheng''s battlefield is almost over. As the saying goes, the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. Hanhua, who was fighting with Mu Fusheng, didn''t find a fatal point at all. That is between Mu Fusheng''s hands, one purple and one gold, the Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder are blending! Among them, wisps of destructive thunder power are being revealed. If nothing unexpected happens. The moment when these two types of thunder blend sessfully. is the date of Hanhua''s death. but. Now I can''t hide it anymore. Hanhua has already felt the aura of destructioning quietly. This breath made him feel extremely dangerous. It seems that the **** of death is holding a sickle and hanging the de on his neck. As long as you move a little, your throat will be cut by the sickle! Seeing the small movements of Mu Fusheng''s hands, Hanhua''s expression kept changing! Immediately, he broke out with all his strength, even burning part of his soul at an elerated rate, and rushed towards the ce where Mu Fusheng was! Watching this scene. Mu Fusheng smiled slightly, only now did he realize? te. Everything is ready. Mu Fusheng didn''t hide anymore, he raised his hands to his chest. On the two hands, one purple and one gold, the two destructive thunder powers have beenpletely fused! Between his hands, it slowly turned into a purple-gold spear! On the spear, the Xuanyin Zilei and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder turned into two roaring thunder dragons, one purple and one gold, winding around them. See Hanhua rushing over. Hold a spear and throw it! Immediately! The two thunder dragons wrapped around it roared towards Hanhua! Seeing this scene, Hanhua didn''t even think about it, and no idea came to his mind. I can''t resist this blow! Almost subconsciously, he dodged directly towards the surrounding area. But. The two thunder dragons, one purple and one gold, seem to lock onto Hanhua''s figure. When Hanhua was dodging, his eyes followed Hanhua''s movements. The spear, under the control of the two thunder dragons, also changed its attack direction, and at a faster speed, it turned into a purple-gold thunder light, pierced through the space, and pierced towards the center of Hanhua''s eyebrows! See after unable to dodge. Hanhua had no choice but to grit his teeth, use the full power of the burning part of his soul to strike towards the Zijin spear. But. The moment the spear touched Hanhua''s palm. Hanhua did not feel that he had caught the spear, as if he had caught a cluster of air. And the next moment. A purple-gold thunder shed across Hanhua''s eyebrows. On the palm of Hanhua''s hand, there is a blood hole that was scorched ck by the electric shock. and the blood hole between the eyebrows formed a series. Even Hanhua didn''t react. can no longer do any thinking. Because, Hanhua at this moment. The soul has been smashed into pieces by the Zijin spear, and then directly wiped out into nothingness by the Heavenly Punishment Thunder... Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction. Very good, while killing the opponent, the soul of the opponent is also wiped out. Kill two birds with one stone! The province has to use another blow to deal with his soul. Looking at this scene, Su Muyou smiled wryly in his heart. Even if there is no reliance on talismans. Is Mu Fusheng''s strength so strong... It is also an existence that they cannot fight against! Wait until Mu Fusheng solves it. Meet Ye Qiubai. Both of them looked in Xiao Hei''s direction. Different from the horrified eyes of others, the expressions of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng are very calm. After all, the current Xiao Hei is one against two. was not suppressed. Maybe the physical body will be attacked. However, Xiao Hei ignored the injuries left behind, and counterattacked with more ferocious power! On the contrary, it was Jiang Chen and Yu Huang, the more they fought, the more frightened they became. What kind of monster is this body repairer? After the two of them used the secret method to step into the fairnd, at the cost of burning their souls, their strength skyrocketed again. Although it is still not as powerful as the real Earth Wondend powerhouse. However, its strength has shortened a lot of gap with it! But even so. Not to mention beheading Xiao Hei, even suppressing him is impossible! Mu Fusheng asked aloud: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, do you need our help?" Ye Qiubai immediately smiled and said: "Okay, the current Xiao Hei, I''m afraid he can''t wait for another person to fight him. Didn''t you see that the current Xiao Hei has fallen into a state of rage?" Sure enough, Xiao Heiughed loudly and said, "No, I haven''t had enough fun yet!" As soon as the words fell, the two fists carried great physical strength and sted towards Jiang Chen and Huang! Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said, "Look." Mu Fusheng also shook his head helplessly. If it was him instead, then it would be considered passable. He will definitely ask Ye Qiubai and the others to help. Why not use a more efficient method with a higher winning rate? but. Brother Xiao Hei''s personality is indeed like this. In a state of berserk, he is like a demon god. If the opponent is not dead, his fists will not stop! The situation of Pan Xie and Hanhua. Jiang Chen and Yu Huang also caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes. I was also shocked by this. They understand that they have no way out. Even if Xiao Hei is defeated, he cannot escape. Think here. The two of them couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. However, even so, one person must be dragged into the water! thought of this. The two looked at each other, and nodded solemnly. Also burned part of the power of the soul, and printed at the same time. The Scarlet Giant is back outside Neb City! See this scene. Xiao Hei showed an excited smile, and said in a low voice: "This is a bit interesting..." After all, on the body that was originally covered with six lines. Wisps of ck air began to emerge! The moment when the ck magic energy appeared. Xiao Hei''s pupils also becamepletely indifferent! The demon armor appeared on Xiao Hei''s body out of thin air. A phantom of a demon **** also appeared behind Xiao Hei at this moment, towering above heaven and earth, with its aura. It seems to ignore the whole world and creatures! And from the moment Xiao Hei used the Demon God to Descend. The center of the Demon King City in the distance, the underground castle. The castle began to tremble at this moment! In the center of the castle. A ck figure emerged. I saw the figure looking in the direction of the burst of breath. murmured, "Is it finally here..." After finishing speaking, he raised his hand. Suddenly, a monstrous soul power swept across the entire castle! This ck castle turned into dust at this moment! The three stone pirs piercing the sky and the earth were also trembling constantly. It seems that it will copse at any time. It seemed that someone was about to break the seal. The star river above Juehun City suppressed starlight one after another, like a waterfall in the sky, falling into the Demon King City! Chapter 729: Demon King Realm noticed! Chapter 729 The Demon Lord''s Realm is detected! Changes in Demon King City. All the people in the center of Absolute Soul City raised their heads in amazement. All set their gazes in the direction of the Demon King''s City. At the moment. In the center of Purgatory City, among the three stone pirs, Patriarch Purgatory suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Demon King City in disbelief. There, a thick ck beam of light rose towards the bright gxy! It seems to have directly pierced the gxy, prating the entire Absolute Soul City. This terrifying breath, and a sense of oppression. Patriarch Purgatory couldn''t be more familiar with it. After all, he was almost killed by the owner of this breath... "It''s just a remnant soul... After being suppressed for so many years, can it still exert such terrifying power..." Patriarch Purgatory''s eyes were horrified, his face was solemn, and his eyebrows were tightly knit together. Looked up at the bright gxy. This dark beam of light not only broke through the suppressive seal of the huge castle and the three stone pirs. Now, it caused a strong bacsh from Absolute Soul City, but it still broke through and directly prated the Brilliant Gxy... "Where is the identity of this person..." Now, Patriarch Purgatory is very sure that the owner of this remnant soul is a top existence in the entire hightitude realm before him! Even, it is impossible to be anonymous! At the moment. Outside Absolute Soul City. The leaders of the major forces, as well as the great powers of casual cultivators, all retreated hundreds of feet. Whether it''s the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, the Su family''s powerhouse in the Immortal Realm, or Huo Zhengheng, all of them have serious expressions on their faces, releasing spiritual energy barriers to resist the sudden emergence from Juehun City. The ghostly ck beam of light! "What is this beam of light? It can make the soul of this seat tremble?" Another powerful person also said seriously: "What happened in the City of Absolute Soul? You know, this kind of thing never happened every time the City of Absolute Soul was opened before!" "I hope those young people in Absolute Soul City will not be implicated by this beam of light..." There was only one old man with a cane, looking at this dark beam of light with a very solemn expression. Among all the powerful people present, only this old man and a man beside him knew what this dark beam of light represented! The old man is the head of Xianyuan Vige, and the man is Yuanshou! Ape Shou looked at the dark beam of light, with reverence in his eyes, and said in surprise: "It seems that there is indeed a soul fragment of the demon lord in Absolute Soul City!" "If the devil absorbs it, it will be one step closer to recovering strength." "Don''t be too happy." The vige chief said with a serious face: "Everything has to look at its bad points. Have you ever thought about the evil spirit that is released now, or after the devil absorbs itter? Will the movement cause the rebels to notice?" "The soul fragment of the demon master is obviously not ordinary." The power created is too strong! Hear here. Saruhito also put away his surprised expression, and turned serious. If it is true. Then the demon master absorbed the soul fragments this time, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad. After all, the current Demon Lord has not yet recovered his strength. If he is discovered, he may not have any chance to resist! "However, the devil will definitely absorb this soul fragment." The vige chief sighed slightly, and said, "It''s time for us to prepare." Ape Shou was slightly startled. "Do you want to start the ceremony early?" The vige head nodded: "We will start after the demon masteres out of Absolute Soul City." From the serious tone of the vige chief, Ape Shou felt a strong sense of crisis. So he just nodded. Hightitude boundaries. In a realm shrouded in darkness. The sky was shrouded in dark devilish energy, imprable to the wind, and not even a ray of sunlight or moonlight could shine in. Whether it is the earth or the buildings, they are all ck. seemed extremely depressed. However, in the air, in addition to the extremely depressing atmosphere, there was also a hint of violence. This is not a natural formation of this realm. It''s the people living in this realm, all of whom possess the berserk factor, which causes the berserk factor to be materialized and suspended in the air. A certain ce in the realm. In the castle. There are three tall men, dressed in robes with ck magic patterns engraved, discussing important matters. And at this very moment. The faces of the three of them changed in shock at the same time. "This breath?!" "Huh? Disappeared again?" "No, absolutely impossible, that person ispletely dead, the seven souls and six souls have been broken up by the three of us, it is absolutely impossible to survive in this world!" "I think so too. After all, the breath is only perceived for a moment. Could it be because the nerves have copsed too tight recently?" The narrow-eyed man sitting in the center said seriously, "No, it''s definitely not a perception error. How can such a low-level error as a perception error ur in my state?" The other two nodded their heads when they heard this. "Is it possible that it is the breath of that person''s residual spirit?" Hearing this, the central man said in a deep voice: "No matter what, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly, even if it''s just a wisp of remnant soul, we must find it and destroy it!" "You guys won''t forget the horror of that person, right?" When the other two heard this, their faces became gloomy. Of course they won''t forget. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for thebination of those god-level forces. Only relying on the three of them, maybe they really couldn''t kill that person. That person''s strength is too terrifying, and his level of terror is close to that of a god-level power! Even, to some extent, more than "So, even if there is even the slightest possibility of bringing it back to life, we must kill it in the cradle!" The other two nodded. "Understood, brother, I will send someone to investigate this matter." The man frowned and said, "You go there yourself! You don''t have enough clues, you''re just looking for a needle in a haystack, so what''s the use of asking those trash under yourmand to search for it?" "But...I still have something to do..." Before the words were finished, the man sitting in the center stood up! The ck spar round table in front of it turned into nothingness! An extremely powerful momentum surged out uncontrobly. I saw that the man roared angrily: "Before this matter, everything else is trivial! Now, immediately, let me search for clues to this matter!" See it. The man nodded and disappeared in the same ce in an instant. The man exhaled slightly. Looking at the skylight above, the outside is still gray. His eyes were serious, as if recalling a bad past. "Looks like I''m going to see her..." Chapter 730: brother and sister key Chapter 730 Brothers and sisters, the key Demon King Domain. is a very famous boundary among the hightitude boundaries. The original Demon King Domain. Under the leadership of the extremely terrifying devil master. Lay arge area of ??territory. At the same time, it is also called by the major forces. If the next god-level power is born, then, without the slightest surprise, it will definitely be the Demon King''s Domain! Avable after the Rebel event. This reputation has disappeared. It only remains in the long river of history and bes a drop in the ocean. The incident at that time is also very simple to say. The two major god-level forces suddenly joined forces tounch an attack on the Demon King''s Realm. Launched a war that shocked the entire hightitude boundary! At that time, the amazingly talented and extremely powerful Demon Lord led the entire Demon King Domain and was able to resist it. However, if there is no ident, an ident will happen. The three deputies beside the demon lord, who were also hispanions who practiced together since he was a child, suddenlyunched a rebellion, attacked the demon lord from behind, severely injured him, and joined forces with the two external forces of the **** level. With the help of two major god-level forces, and under the sneak attack of three deputies. This amazingly talented demon lord, under the pity of everyone, his seven souls and six souls were all scattered. finally fell... What a shame. If the demon lord is not killed, maybe he can really be a new generation of god-level forces... At the moment. The man with narrow eyes walked into a downward staircase. On the walls on both sides of the stairs, there are faint blue mes hanging one after another. Among the mes, there is an endless chill, which seems to be able to freeze aura. This is also to provide some difficulty for the jailbreakers. Go down the stairs. I don''t know how many dungeons I have walked through. When youe to thest floor. In front of him, there is a pool. The whole body of the pool is ck. Among them, there will be two flood dragons swimming from time to time, with bloodthirsty rays of light shing from their eyes! These two dragons have more real dragon blood than ordinary dragons. Its strength is naturally notparable to ordinary dragons. If someone robs the prison here, these two half-step dragons of the God Emperor Realm willunch a fatal attack on him! In the center of the pool, there is a cage floating on the pool. In the cage, a long-haired woman sat cross-legged. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the long hair has been piled up in the cage for an unknown how long. Covered his body and face in it. Only the huge chains extending from the walls around the dungeon, locking his body tightly, can he see how hot his body surrounded by ck hair is. Two lotus arms like suet jade were pulled up by chains and fell to the sides. The breath of this woman is extremely weak. In the chain, the strength in the woman''s body is continuously drawn. Suppress its spirit. But it maintains the basic viability of women. It can be said. Women who are suppressed by chains can be killed even by ordinary people. Just like an old, weak, sick and disabled person. When the man saw this, he didn''t feel sympathetic, but said in a cold voice: "At the beginning, what did you do?" If it is someone else, they may not understand the meaning of the words. But the woman is very clear. What is the man referring to. When hearing these words. The woman raised her head slightly. Under the ck hair, an astonishing look seemed to reappear in the eyes. However, he quickly buried his head again. Did not speak. When the man saw this, he was no longer surprised. After all, he had been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. The woman never said a word. "It''s been so many years, why bother to hide it?" "Could it be possible, do you think there are still people in the Demon King''s Realm who can stand up?" The man sneered: "In the current Demon King''s Domain, all the cronies of that person, or those who believe in him, have been eradicated by me." "So, you might as well hand over the key to me, let me get that treasure, and let me bring the Demon King''s Domain to an unprecedented peak!" The woman still didn''t speak. However, the man could feel the disdain emanating from his weak soul. "You are so smart, so you naturally know that even if I get the key, I will definitely kill you. However, if you don''t tell me, the rest of your life will be spent here. Why not give yourself a good time?" The woman still did not speak. See it. The man frowned and wanted to make a move, but for the sake of the key, he had to forcefully suppress it. Then he snorted coldly, then turned and walked towards the stairs. When he came to the first step, the man stopped and said without turning his head: "I don''t know what you two brothers and sisters did to make me feel the breath for a moment." "But I will definitely find the breath,pletely kill that ray of possibility, and cut off any hope for you!" After saying that, the man disappeared into the dungeon. It''s been a long time. The woman raised her head. Because he hasn''t spoken for a long time, his voice is extremely dry and hoarse, and he even mutters to himself a little stuttering. "finally" The corners of the mouth are slightly upturned. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate the stunning smile of the woman covered by ck hair... At the moment. Midtitude boundaries. In Absolute Soul City. Outside Neb City. Xiao Hei and the others naturally also saw the dark beam of light. Although it has disappeared now. But it also stopped Xiao Hei''s body that was about to make a move. Staring nkly at the direction of Demon King City. Lin Zhinan said with a terrified expression, "What was that ck beam of light just now?" Whether it was Lin Zhinan or Su Mu Youle Zhengchi, at the moment when the ck beam of light rose into the sky. That sense of oppression from the depths of the soul. Let them have a feeling of suffocation! Qiu Genyin also looked horrified. He felt the same way. However, what puzzled him was why the breath in it had the same feeling as Xiao Hei''s breath? Among them, what is the connection? Suddenly, Jiang Chen and Yu Huang saw that Xiao Hei was in a daze, and they both exploded at the same time! controls the Scarlet Giant. Boom towards Xiao Hei with all his strength! Wants to kill Xiao Hei directly! Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng reacted. Just wanted to make a move. but stopped. I saw Xiao Hei turning his head slightly. The phantom of the demon **** behind him also looked at the blood-colored giant at this moment. Immediately, endless ck magic energy condensed on the fist. It seems to be a bit more solid than other parts of the body! Immediately, a punch sted out! at this moment. The scarlet giant''s fist was instantly smashed into pieces! Jiang Chen and Yu Huang spurted out a mouthful of blood, their expressions horrified. With one punch, the strongest attack under their joint efforts was resolved? However, don''t wait for them to think about it. Demon God Phantom punched out again. It directly hit the scarlet giant''s head! Suddenly, the giant dissipated. Jiang Chen and Yu Huang also had the power of bacsh pouring into their bodies because of the moment the blood-colored giant disappeared. Soul burns out... And Xiao Hei didn''t care about other things, he turned into a ck shadow and rushed towards the Demon King City! PS: January 13th, that is, todays two chapters have been updated in advance, because I need to go out to do some things from the 13th to the 18th, and the update time may not be stable. Hope you know, forgive me. Chapter 731: furious Chapter 731 Rage Before, after entering Demon King City. Xiao Hei was immediately attracted by a vague aura, and came to the central suppression ce of the Demon King City. Below the suppression of the three stone pirs, there is an aura that seems to be connected with Xiao Hei''s blood, calling him. This breathes from the same source. Between the souls, it seems that a bridge has been built, connecting with the souls suppressed by the three stone pirs. From that moment on. Xiao Hei was able to confirm that under the suppression of the stone pir, there was a fragment of his soul. The vige chief was right. In Absolute Soul City, there is indeed a soul fragment. But Xiao Hei at that time was not able to break the seal. I don''t know how to take out the soul fragment. Now, after Xiao Hei used Demon God Descending. The soul fragment finally woke up, breaking the seal of the stone pir directly! After killing Jiang Chen and Yu Huang. Immediately rushed towards the direction of Demon King City! Extremely fast. The physical body seems to be piercing the space for it! The closer you get to Demon King City. The blood in Xiao Hei''s body flows faster. Like a fish returning to the sea, jumping with joy! Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng followed closely behind. When Xiao Hei absorbs the soul fragments, he must need someone to protect him. Although all the Infernal Purgatory have been killed. However, there are still people from Biluo Huangquan Temple watching. As far as Biluo Huangquan Pce is concerned, it has been extremelypetitive against Xiaohei since the Wanyu Grand Competition. Moreover, in the eyes of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. The depth of the Biluo Huangquan Temple is the most difficult for them to see through. Presumably, it is more powerful than Infernal Purgatory. The opponent has not made a move yet. It was just apass formation, which had kept so many of them out at the beginning. Whether there are other backers is still unknown. So, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng will definitely be extremely cautious about it. Otherwise, when Xiao Hei absorbs the soul fragments, the opponent jumps out and wants to kill Xiao Hei, then the situation will be bad. At the moment. Outside Neb City. Beside Qiu Genyin, Han Lichen looked at Qiu Genyin and asked: "That beam of light seems to be rted to that little ck, should we go and have a look?" Heard the words. Qiu Genyin shook his head, and said, "No, this person doesn''t have much influence on our entry into the hightitude realm of Jiuyou Huangquan." "Now, what we should do is to ensure the recovery of the soul of Patriarch Purgatory, find a body for him, and take him out. After all, in this midtitude realm, only this Patriarch Purgatory knows how to go to Gao The way of thetitude boundary." On the right side, Yu Xiaohe frowned and said, "But, didn''t Pan Xie and the others die in battle? What''s more, what Patriarch Purgatory wants is Xiao Hei''s body." "The situation is out of control, why are you picking and choosing?" Qiu Genyin sneered: "He has requirements for the physical body, and he wants to break through to a higher level. This is of no use to us. Just find one The body will be fine." "What''s more, I have already found it." After speaking, the two corpses appeared in front of everyone. Lin Zhinan was taken aback when he saw this scene. These two corpses are Gu Xi and Chi Bing! At that time, Pan Xie and the others killed Gu Xi and Chi Bing who hade to investigate, and after pumping out their souls, they threw their bodies on the spot. After learning that Patriarch Purgatory needed a body, Qiu Genyin took care and brought back the bodies of Gu Xi and Chi Bing. In case Pan Xie and the others fail. Now, it has confirmed his thoughts! Suddenly, Lin Zhinan shouted angrily: "Return the corpse to my Lingxian Pce!" Qiu Genyin nced at Lin Zhinan indifferently, snorted coldly, and disappeared on the spot with the two corpses. Han Lichen, Yu Xiaohe and Zhao Hanlin followed behind. Lin Zhinan gritted his teeth, just about to get up and give chase. But was stopped by Su Muyou. Lin Zhinan''s eyes were red and bloodshot. But Su Muyou stood up and stopped in front of him. Lin Zhinan lost hisposure in front of Su Muyou very rarely, with a face full of anger, he shouted in a deep voice: "Su Muyou, get out of the way!" Su Muyou still didn''t move. Although herplexion was pale, it was still elegant, but this paleness added to Su Muyou''s charming temperament. "I know, Gu Xi''s death is a big blow to you." How can it be a big blow! After Gu Xi died, it was like a bolt from the blue to Lin Zhinan! In the Lingxian Pce. The rtionship between the two has always been very good. Gu Xi has a good cultivation talent, and Lin Zhinan has a good brain. It is called by the disciples and elders of Lingxian Pce. In the future, the sword of Lingxian Pce and the person holding the sword. The sword naturally refers to Gu Xi, and the person holding the sword is Lin Zhinan. The time of experience. Gu Xi and Lin Zhinan will go together. When practicing. Gu Xihui and Lin Zhinan practiced together. Lin Zhinan would ask Gu Xi for advice on matters of cultivation. In terms of handling things, Gu Xi would humbly ask Lin Zhinan for advice. The two achieve each other. In the view of the Pce Master of Lingxian Pce, these two people will lead Lingxian Pce to a prosperous age! However, when Lin Zhinan learned of Gu Xi''s death. At that time, Lin Zhinan, for the sake of the overall situation, hid all the grief in his heart. But now, after Qiu Genyin showed Gu Xi''s body in the eyes of everyone. Continuously suppress the hatred in my heart, and I can no longer suppress it! Like volcanoes start to erupt magma, erupting one after another! Lin Zhinan looked at Su Muyou in front of him, and shouted loudly: "Since you know, let..." "Because I know, I want to stop you even more!" Before Lin Zhinan could finish speaking, Su Muyou hit Lin Zhinan''s brain with a p. "You said, with your current strength, even if you were not injured, wouldn''t you die if you went there?" "If you simply want to die, then I won''t stop you, but please think about your own advantages." "After recovering from your injuries and reuniting with Ye Qiubai and the others, use your advantage to destroy them in one fell swoop. This is the best revenge for Gu Xi, right?" Looking at Lin Zhinan''s face that gradually calmed down, Su Muyou''s tone gradually softened: "Ye Qiubai is not here, and the next instructions will be handed over to you, so you can''t be arrogant." Seeing that Lin Zhinan hadpletely calmed down. Su Muyou asked, "What should we do next?" Lin Zhinan thought for a while, raised his head to look at Su Muyou, and said slowly: "Meet Ye Qiubai and the others, and at the same time, figure out why they need to cherish and Chi Bing''s corpses." Hearing this, the corners of Su Muyou''s mouth turned up slightly, like the first flower blooming after the ice and snow first melted. In Lin Zhinan''s eyes, it was amazing. "Then do as you say." Chapter 732: Memories kicked off... Chapter 732 Memory kicks off... At this moment, in the city of the Demon King. Xiao Hei hase to the center. Three stone pirs stand here. But. Today''s stone pirs have lost the power of stars to suppress them. Cracks everywhere. As long as there is a gust of wind blowing, there will be small stones falling off the stone pir. Now these three suppressive stone pirs prate the sky. It seems to be just an ordinary stone. Xiao Hei stepped forward, gently touching the stone pir with one hand. Boom! Suddenly, the cracks in the stone pir began to expand, and finally began to copse! At this time, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and the three people from Xianyuan Vige also arrived. Watching that Xiao Hei is about to step into the underground passage. The ape-man worried and persuaded: "Devil Lord, if you absorb this soul fragment at this time, I am afraid that the rebels will really notice it..." "It''s better to increase your strength a little more and then absorb it." Xiao Hei paused for a moment, then continued to walk down, but left a few words, which lingered in the ears of the three people in Xianyuan Vige. "I can''t wait that long." After finishing speaking, Xiao Hei''s figure has disappeared on the surface. When the three apes and men saw this scene, they were all worried. At this time, Ye Qiubaiughed beside him and said, "Don''t worry, don''t you know the character of your demon lord?" "What''s more, being discovered is only a matter of time. Maybe you can think about it from another angle. After Xiao Hei absorbs this soul fragment, both his strength and the speed of improvement will be faster." "Under the pressure of the rebels, perhaps it is better to force out Xiao Hei''s potential, isn''t it?" Of course, there is another sentence that Ye Qiubai did not say. That is Xiao Hei now, with the capital of trial and error. If it is really discovered by the rebels, no matter how bad it is, the master is still there. Unless the strength of those rebels can surpass the master. However, in Ye Qiubai''s mind. Master''s endless strength is like a vast ocean, even if a strong man from the hightitude realmes, he is still not the master''s opponent. Mu Fusheng seemed to see Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. I just feel sorry for Master. With so many big brothers and little ck brothers who are constantly causing trouble, how can it be possible to rx. s, I should make Master feel at ease... At the moment. Xiao Hei walked towards the ground. Going down. The blood in Xiao Hei''s body became more and more restless. The frequency of soul throbbing is also rising. He could feel that the soul fragments were calling him from below. Urgently want to integrate into my soul. When Xiao Hei came to the bottom, there were ruins in front of him. It seems that it was broken by the dark beam of light just now. On top of the ruins, there was a phantom ck figure looking at him with a cold expression. Xiao Hei also stared at him. At the moment when the eyes meet together. Xiao Hei can be sure. This ck figure is the fragment of his own soul. "The improvement in strength is faster than I imagined." I only heard the figure say: "It seems that you have encountered an adventure?" Xiao Hei did not answer the question about the soul fragment, but asked, "Who is that woman in my memory, and where is the next soul fragment?" The figure said lightly: "Who is that person? After you fuse with me, you will know. As for the next soul fragment, there is only one clue." "Where." "Kunlun Ruins." Kunlun Ruins? Xiao Hei frowned slightly, "Where is the Kunlun Ruins?" The figure said calmly: "I don''t know, you need to find it yourself." "The fusion of fragments is too fast, your strength cannot keep up, and you will not be able to bear the pain of soul fusion." "With your current strength, it is not enough to absorb the soul fragment of Kunlun Ruins." Speaking of which. The figure paused for a moment, seemed to hesitate, and reminded again: "There is one more thing you need to pay attention to. The moment you wake me up, it will definitely arouse the awareness of those three people." "Although it''s only for a moment, but with that person''s personality, I''m afraid he will frantically start looking for your clues and whereabouts." When the figure said this, there was an extremely strong killing intent in the cold eyes! "So, there is not much time left for you." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded slightly. Seeing this, the figure turned into a soul fragment, which prated into the center of Xiao Hei''s eyebrows. When the soul fragments drilled into the little ck sea of ??consciousness. Almost instantly, Xiao Hei''s face became extremely ferocious! Following that, a huge roar squeezed out from Xiao Hei''s throat! Earth-shattering, magic power bursts! pain! Deep pain in the soul! This pain seemed to tear his soul and body apart in all directions! Although, the previous few times of merging into soul fragments were very painful. However,pared to this time, the previous few times are nothing worth mentioning! The degree of pain this time, even the sum of the previous few times is not enough! The memory fragments are like stormy waves, one wave after another. Extremely rude and violently stuffed it into Xiao Hei''s soul. Xiao Hei endured the severe pain and began to ept those memories. in it. He saw a tall ck armored figure, suspended in mid-air, his eyes seemed to despise the world, extremely cold. Monstrous demonic energy swirled around him continuously. Behind him, three men in ck robes stood, only half a step behind the armored man. Further back, there are tens of thousands of elite demon kings, wearing armor, looking forward with fierce eyes. They are not afraid of anything. It seems that as long as the armored man in front gives an order, even if there is a sea of ??swords and fires ahead, they will rush into it without hesitation! In front of the armored man, there are groups of ascetics, each of whom exudes an extremely powerful aura. The breath of these people, in the midtitude realm, is iparable even to those who are strong in the fairnd. The most amazing thing is that above the ascetic, there are two middle-aged men in white clothes. Around their bodies, the spiritual energy that has been turned into substance is spinning around the men like white holy light. Its strength is so deep that it cannot be described in words. It seems that just a slight lift of a finger can causendslides and tsunamis. One look can make everything in the world silent! However, when facing this kind of character. The man didn''t retreat in the slightest, and his eyes didn''t dodge in any way. Still indifferent, still contemptuous. stared straight at the two of them. Next, the lips of the two men in white moved, as if they had said something. But Xiao Hei didn''t know it. After that, there will be a war that will destroy the world. When the armored man fights two men. Three men in ck, behind them, attacked the armored man... Chapter 733: new blood ability Chapter 733 New Bloodline Ability Xiao Hei naturally knew that the armored man should be himself. When the three men in ck teamed up to attack, this memory came to an abrupt end. It is clear. The fragments of memory that are constantly being squeezed into the sea of ??consciousness are the reason why the Demon King''s domain name survives. is also the reason why I became what I am now. However, why did those three people make a sneak attack? Xiao Hei didnt understand. And the scene in this memory. When Xiao Hei was in Xianyuan Vige, the vige head had already said that his downfall was due to a sneak attack by rebels. and the factors that led to the joint war between the two god-level forces. At that time, Xiao Hei was not in a too aggressive mood. However, after watching this memory now. In Xiao Hei''s heart, an endless killing intent could not be restrained! This killing intent, even in such an instant, overwhelmed the simultaneous tearing pain of the soul and body! The next piece of memory fragments followed. Due to the continuous integration of soul fragments. It also made Xiao Hei''s pain worse. Everywhere in the body, there are cracks starting to form! No wonder this soul fragment would say that with his current strength, it is not enough to absorb the next soul fragment. This soul fragment is eptable. If it is the next one, I am afraid that my physical body will bepletely destroyed! Xiao Hei endured the severe pain, in the sea of ??consciousness, he raised his head to look at the broken memory picture. This time. is in ruins. It seems to be the scene after the war. In the entire Demon King''s Domain, there was a drizzle in the gray sky. On the ck soil that has long been cracked, there are countless wreckage and broken armor. Blood flowed into the cracks in the ck soil. Against the backdrop of the ck ground, arge amount of blood looked like blood vessels. Into a bottomless pit. It became a ****ke! Now, even if Xiao Hei is watching this memory fragment, he can feel how terribly he lost in this war! The screen changes again. In a woman covered in blood, her dying body was held in the arms of the woman. The woman''s face was full of vignce, but when she looked at herself, there was a look of sadness in her eyes. It seemed that he felt the aura of the shocking gods in the distance chasing quickly. The woman put one hand on the forehead of the man in her arms, her face became firm, and said: "Brother, you must recover your strength, and thene to avenge the Demon King''s Domain and me." "I will definitely not disclose the key to them." When she said this, the woman''s face softened, she put the man''s head on her soft thigh, and wiped the congealed blood scab on the man''s face with the other hand. "Of course, I hope you don''t think about it again, and just be an ordinary person in peace." After speaking these words. The woman smiled wryly. Obviously knew that, with a man''s personality, this was more ufortable than killing him. The next moment, a ray of ck light emerged from the woman''s hand! And at this moment, a soul body appeared between the man''s eyebrows. Immediately, under the envelope of ck light. The soul body is actually divided into seven souls and six souls! Fly stealthily in all directions! This scene did not attract the attention of others. And after doing all this. The three men in ck and two men in white appeared in front of the woman. Here we go. Memory ends. Xiao Hei suddenly opened his eyes. Kneeling on the ground, with hands propped on the ground, pupils trembling, panting. There are hideous wounds all over the body, and the blood has spread all over the body, even staining the surrounding ground red! However, even so, the severe pain from the body could not overwhelm the killing intent and grief in his heart... The woman in my memory must be extremely important to me. However,bined with the previous memory fragments. The woman should not have died yet. As for why she didn''t die, it must be because of the key in her mouth. It can be deduced from this. I''m afraid that the reason why the three rebels rebelled, and why the god-level forces joined forces to attack the Demon King''s Domain was also because of this key. Key, what exactly? Xiao Hei didn''t think about it. This point, after absorbing the soul fragmentster, the answer will naturally be revealed. Even if you know it now, it won''t do anything. After all, the strength is not enough. Strength... Thinking of this, Xiao Hei inserted his hands into the ground, squeezed out a handful of stones, and crushed them into fine powder. Today''s Xiao Hei has never been in such an urgent need for strength! Half a day has passed. When the mood calmed down slightly. Xiao Hei stood up, feeling the changes in his body. During this half a day, the scars on my body were as good as ever! This is not the ability of the Eternal Demon Physique to restore the body. Nor is it because of its own repair ability. Presumably, it is because of the ability obtained after merging the soul fragments. And the body after recovering the physical body, its physical strength is stronger than before! After observing this point. Xiao Hei frowned slightly, holding one hand on his finger. Bang! Xiao Hei snapped off his fingers expressionlessly. It was just a finger, and to Xiao Hei, it was only a minor injury. Under Xiao Hei''s gaze, the phnx began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! In just one breath, it was as good as ever. It seems that this soul fragment has inspired an ability in his own blood. Resilience! However, when the fingers recovered, although there were not many, they could still feel slightly that the power of their qi and blood had weakened a little bit. Presumably, this recovery ability needs to consume one''s own blood. As for the size of the injury, if it recovers, it will consume too much energy and blood ordingly. Although it sounds like nothing. But for Xiao Hei, this is indeed an extremely heaven-defying ability. As long as the blood is not exhausted, when the soul ispletely wiped out, it can continue to recover from injuries. And Xiao Hei''s fighting style is extremely crazy. With this ability, Xiao Hei will definitely be the enemy''s nightmare in the subsequent battles! but. Xiao Hei did not feel the increase in physical strength. It should be that the injury is not serious enough. So the restored physical body has not improved. After thinking about the new ability, Xiao Hei took a long breath and walked up. At the moment. In Demon King City, Lin Zhinan and others have joined Ye Qiubai. Informed Ye Qiubai of the news of Gu Xi and Chi Bing''s corpses. Ye Qiubai immediately said that since there is a corpse, it must be taken back there. At the same time, he was also thinking about why the other party needed a corpse. Chapter 734: Fusion rebirth! Chapter 734 Fusion rebirth! At the moment. In Purgatory City. The four people from Biluo Huangquan Hall came to the ancestor of Purgatory. The ancestor said with a gloomy face: "I already know." The secret technique of Pan Xie and the others was released by the soul power of Patriarch Purgatory. Then, the news of the death of the four of them will naturally be known to the Patriarch of Purgatory immediately. Hearing this, Qiu Genyin smiled faintly: "There is no need for the ancestor to be angry about the death of the four wastes, right?" When this remark falls. The soul riot of Patriarch Purgatory! roared with an angry face: "I will be angry because of this kind of waste? Even if they are not dead, if they fail and return, I will definitely kill them with one palm!" "I''m angry that I didn''t bring back the body of that body repairer!" If you dont have a physical body, you may even have a high-quality physical body. Then, for Patriarch Purgatory, not only the upper limit of strength after rebirth cannot be raised, but even whether he can get out of this ghost ce is a problem! After all, the suppressing power of Absolute Soul City only fights for souls. As long as the Purgatory Patriarch is still in the soul body, and the strength of the soul has notpletely surpassed the suppressing power of Juehun City, then it is absolutely impossible to get out of these three stone pirs! Qiu Genyin smiled and said: "There is a physical body." "Oh?" Patriarch Purgatory looked towards Qiu Genyin. Qiu Genyin waved his hand, and in front of him, the bodies of Gu Xi and Chi Bing appeared in front of his eyes. Qiu Genyin pointed at the two corpses, and said with a faint smile, "It''s just that the strength of these two bodies is not as strong as that of Xiao Hei...that''s just the physical body." "But presumably, under the current situation, it''s toote to think about this kind of thing?" Hear here. Patriarch Purgatory slowly put away his anger. It''s just that his face is still gloomy, and there is some hesitation in his eyes. Seeing this, Qiu Genyin continued to speak. "What''s more, after the physical body is gone, it will be enough to return another one. This should not be difficult for you, Patriarch Purgatory." Hearing this, the hesitation in the eyes of Patriarch Purgatory disappeared. really. Its just a change of physical body. For him, as long as he gets some special items at the time, he can do it. Now, the focus is on getting out of trouble. What''s more, after he gets out of trouble, he can kill that body repairer himself and take his body away, wouldn''t it be good? thought of this. Patriarch Purgatory looked at Qiu Genyin, nodded slightly and said: "I have recorded the kindness of your Biluo Huangquan Pce." Qiu Genyin said indifferently: "It''s not about kindness, we are just a cooperative rtionship. When the timees, you can remember your promise and take us to the hightitude boundary." Seeing Qiu Genyin''s attitude towards him, Patriarch Purgatory frowned slightly. It''s not like he would let a junior be so presumptuous in front of him just because of a little kindness, without any respect. If it was ced in the past, the Patriarch of Purgatory would have brutally killed him. But. Now he needs the help of the Biluo Huangquan Pce behind Qiu Genyin. I had no choice but to hold back for the time being, and said with a cold snort: "Of course I won''t forget, and you all don''t forget the content of the cooperation." Qiu Genyin shrugged and said, "I, Biluo Huangquandian, will either not agree, or I will do it if I promise." "I still have this reputation, the ancestors don''t have to worry about it." "Better so." Say it. Patriarch Purgatory looked at the two corpses, and he wanted to choose the one that suits him best and perform fusion to bepletely reborn. At first nce, Patriarch Purgatory looked at Gu Xi. Although Gu Xi is dead. But for an old monster with the strength and experience of the Patriarch of Purgatory. It can still be easily identified that Gu Xi was a swordsman during his lifetime. The strength of the physical body is eptable, above the level of the same realm. However, in the eyes of Patriarch Purgatory, it is still weak. If he were a sword repairman, he might still choose this body. Then he looked away andnded on Chi Bing''s corpse. Chi Bing is also a sword repairman. However, Patriarch Purgatory quickly decided to fuse Chi Bing''s body! Although Chi Bing has now had his soul taken away. However, in the barren sea of ??consciousness, some soul traces can be seen. Chi Bing''s sea of ??consciousness is much stronger than Gu Xi''s, and also a lot more special. It can be seen. During this life, this person had an adventure in the aspect of the soul. It''s just that the physical body is a little worse than Gu Xi. However, if Chi Bing''s body is fused, it will be helpful for the recovery of the soul power of the ancestor of Purgatory. This is for Patriarch Purgatory. Rtively more useful. So, Patriarch Purgatory waved his hand and destroyed Gu Xi''s corpse. Seeing this scene, Qiu Genyin just smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. Afterwards, Patriarch Purgatory dragged Chi Bing''s body into the stone pir and started the fusion process... the other side. Just after Xiao Hei came out, he heard Ye Qiubai and others discussing. "What''s the use of their bodies?" Lin Zhinan frowned slightly, and said, "What''s the use of a corpse without a soul?" Ye Qiubai was also a little confused, and said in confusion: "What''s more, Gu Xi and Chi Bing''s physical bodies are not considered strong, and their bloodlines are not considered top-notch..." If it is Xiao Hei''s physical body, then it must still have some effect. Xiao Hei heard a general idea, and then he understood, and walked over and said: "There is a possibility that a soul body wants to be reborn with a physical body." After hearing these words, everyone turned their heads and looked at Xiao Hei who was walking slowly. From the moment they saw Xiao Hei. They were all taken aback for a moment. Today''s Xiao Hei has changed a bit. His eyes became less dull than before. There is a meaning of looking down on the world and being indifferent. At the same time, the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were not surprised. This is the result of absorbing soul fragments. This was the case before, but this time the change was more thorough. Xiao Hei walked up to Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and said, "In Purgatory City, there should also be a soul body, so the body needs to be reborn." "Of course, this is only a possibility, but this possibility is rtivelyrge." Ye Qiubai and the others pondered for a while. What Xiao Hei said is indeed correct. For example, in the city of the Demon King, a remnant soul is being suppressed. The outer city, or the ce of inheritance, is also suppressing the remnant soul. Perhaps the top floor of the training tower in Xingyun City is also the same. Everything in Juehun City seems to be rted to the soul. After thinking of this. Lin Zhinan said with a gloomy face: "Then it''s almost inseparable. We must hurry over, or the other party''s n will seed!" Ye Qiubai took over the words: "And after sess, the suppressed soul can escape from the suppression..." Ye Qiubai already knew this in the outer city. Chapter : take a day off take a day off Sorry, I vomited several times during the drinking session today. Take a day off today... Chapter 735: Qi kill! Chapter 735 Kill Dao together! Now, why Qiu Genyin brought Chi Bing and Gu Xi''s corpses with him has now been settled. Fusion rebirth! It''s like seizing a house. It''s just that, for Chi Bing and Gu Xi who have lost their souls, it''s easier than seizing a house. But some special secret methods are needed to perfectly integrate the physical body. Obviously, for Infernal Purgatory and Biluo Huangquan Temple, who are familiar with the secret method of the soul, it is not surprising that there is such a secret method. After reaching this conclusion, everyone went directly to Purgatory City without any hesitation. Although Chi Bing and Gu Xi are already dead. In Absolute Soul City, it is not umon for the supreme genius to fall. However, if the body dies, the body will be used by someone with a heart. This is an insult to the forces behind the dead! Under normal circumstances, this must be a situation of war. This is not just a p on the face of the power behind the dead, but also a change of direction, a change of posture, and a kick. The dead are the greatest. These four words are not just for fun. Immediately, everyone rushed towards Purgatory City. at the same time. In Purgatory City, the progress of merging the body has alsoe to an end. Zhao Hanlin looked at this scene, looked at Qiu Genyin and asked: "After the Purgatory Patriarch fuses with his body, I''m afraid he won''t be able to restrain him." "By the time" Qiu Genyin interrupted Zhao Hanlin with a smile, and said, "I know what you want to say." Zhao Hanlin was slightly taken aback, "Then why are you still here?" "First of all, we must let Patriarch Purgatory go out, right?" Zhao Hanlin nodded. Qiu Genyin continued: "Secondly, if there is no preparation for people like Patriarch Purgatory, how can I let Patriarch Purgatory get out of trouble so easily?" Hearing this, Zhao Hanlin and the others understood, their pupils widened slowly, and said, "You mean..." Qiu Genyin smiled lightly, spread his palms, and in the palms, there was a yellow imprint that made people unable to detect the breath. In other words, those who are not strong enough can''t detect it! Yu Xiaohe suddenly said: "Senior brother took out all the death marks of Huangquan?" The death seal of Huangquan is the tracking treasure of Biluo Huangquan Temple. As long as it is imprinted on a person''s body, it is enough for a strong person in the Heavenly Wondend to be unable to find the existence of the imprint. So much so that the person who casts the mark can constantly know the location of the other party! Among them, there is a fatal damage. That is, the breath of life that can continuously corrode this person in the dark. Absorb a person''s vitality subtly. When the person who applied the seal wants to use it, pulling out the seal can take away the person''s vitality. This imprint. There are only three of them in the entire Biluo Huangquan Hall. So, the other three were a little surprised that Qiu Genyin took out the death seal of Huangquan. but. It is precisely because of the characteristic that Huangquan''s death mark is difficult to detect. Let the suspicious Purgatory Patriarch before merging into the flesh. After thoroughly checking Chi Bing''s body three times, no problems were found. Only then began the integration with confidence. But no one thought of it. It is precisely because of this death seal of Huangquan that the Patriarch of Purgatory has walked into a bottomless and endless abyss... Herees the moment. Fusion is also in its final stages. Until thest trace of soul power merged into Chi Bing''s body. Bloody lines covered Chi Bing''s body. The power of the soul also followed the **** lines, centered on Chi Bing''s eyebrows, and extended to all the limbs. At this time. "Chi Bing" suddenly opened his eyes. The pupils ckened at first, then began to gather together, and a ray of **** murderous intent shed past! Chi Bing stretched his body, and then the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, revealing a wicked smile, and said: "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that the upper limit of this physical body is not enough." Qiu Genyin stepped forward and said: "After the ancestor goes out, go to look for it, or after killing that little ck here, wouldn''t it be good to take the body?" The Patriarch of Purgatory controlled Chi Bing''s body, looked at Qiu Genyin, nodded slightly and said, "I will remember this kindness, Patriarch." I don''t know if it''s true or fake. Qiu Genyin also nodded perfunctorily. And this moment. Patriarch Purgatory suddenly raised his head, looked in the direction of the city gate, with a grin on his face, and said, "It seems that I don''t need Patriarch to find them." Hear here. Qiu Genyin and the others also understood the meaning of the words of Patriarch Purgatory. Ye Qiubai and the others have arrived. However, this is also within their expectations. After all, they revealed the bodies of Gu Xi and Chi Bing in front of them. This is what Qiu Genyin deliberately did. Borrowing the hands of Patriarch Purgatory to eradicate Xiao Hei is not a bad thing. After all, they already had a very bad impression with Xiao Hei. Although it is not enough to be an enemy of life and death. But it is not a bad thing to let others sweep it up in advance. They couldn''t be friends at all, so what''s the problem with killing this little ck who might be a stumbling block? Soon, Patriarch Purgatory and the four people from Biluo Huangquan Hall came to the city wall. When Ye Qiubai and the others looked up. His face was slightly taken aback. Chi Bing? However, it was only this moment of stupefaction that made everyone react. It is impossible for Chi Bing, who has lost his soul, toe back to life. Therefore, there is only one possibility. That means someone was reborn with the help of Chi Bing''s body. Besides, Lin Zhinan asked loudly, "Where''s Gu Xi''s body?" Qiu Genyin did not answer. After thinking about it for a while, Patriarch Purgatory said indifferently, "Gu Xi? A corpse? Oh, you mean another corpse, right?" "My ancestor, I have already burned that corpse. There is no need for a body of this level to exist. Let him be the fertilizer of thend of Absolute Soul City. Maybe it can still y a role." Heard the words. Theplexion of everyone changed drastically. Lin Zhinan burst out with aura, and said through gritted teeth: "No matter who you are, I, Lingxian Pce, will make you pay the price!" "Lingxian Pce?" Patriarch Purgatory sneered slightly: "It''s such a long time ago, if Lingxian Pce had not participated in the encirclement and suppression of Patriarch me before, I really don''t remember it." Encirclement and suppression? Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan frowned slightly. long ago. Encirclement and suppression. Patriarch? A long time ago, Lingxian Pce onlyunched a siege with other forces. That is, for the endless purgatory! When connecting the pieces of information together. Then, the identity of the person. Or in other words. Who is the soul body upying Ji Bing''s body. The answer is ready. That murderous big devil in Infernal Purgatory! Patriarch of Purgatory, lets all kill Dao! Chapter 736: Team up to kill evil Chapter 736 Team up to kill evil In the period when Infernal Purgatory ughtered and did all kinds of evil things throughout the midtitude realm. At that time, almost all the top forces in the world participated in the siege of Infernal Purgatory! It was because of the cooperation of many strong men that Qi Shadao was able to be eliminated smoothly. Just then. Did not kill Qi Shadao''s soul, but let him escape. that time. In order to cut off all future troubles. And let the endless purgatorypletely be a gravel in the long river of history. Many strong men are trying their best to search for the whereabouts of Qi Shadao''s soul. But all to no avail. At that time, the major top forces acted extremely cautiously, and had been sending people to pay attention to the information about the remnants of Infernal Purgatory. But still nothing. It was not until hundreds of yearster that he finally let go of his guard. Until today. All the forces believe that Patriarch Qi Shadao of Purgatory has diedpletely. And now. Whether it''s Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou, or Le Zhengchi and others. There was an extremely horrified expression on his face. Because they all know this history. Therefore, I was extremely shocked that the soul of Qi Shadao, the patriarch of purgatory, was suppressed in this Juehun City. Lin Zhinan said with an ugly face: "Patriarch Purgatory, if you do such a thing, aren''t you afraid that my Lingxian Pce will once again unite with other top forces to kill you?" Patriarch Purgatory sneered and said, "Your Lingxian Pce doesn''t have this ability yet." He couldn''t be more clear about the nature of the top powers. As long as it does not affect their interests. Did not touch their cake. Wouldn''t have tried so hard to kill him at a high cost. To put it bluntly, it is for the development of the sect, and I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business. To put it bluntly, it is nothing to do with oneself. This group of top-notch people has as much bad water in their stomachs as their evil cultivators. It''s just that evil cultivators surface those bad waters and put them into action. And the people with the top power have be **** and want to set up a memorial archway! Su Muyou heard the words of Patriarch Purgatory, and naturally understood the meaning of his words. If Patriarch Purgatory didnt go out as high-profile as before, it would be impossible for him to be attacked by other forces. Just for example. In the Wanyu Grand Competition. The disciples of Infernal Purgatory headed by Pan Xie and the other four went to battle. Let everyone know that Infernal Purgatory was resurrected from the dead. Although he said in his mouth that he must pay attention and attack. But no matter who it was, they didn''t take action. This is a very typical example. Although cruel. But the truth. Ye Qiubai held the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, stepped forward, raised his head to look at Patriarch Purgatory and said indifferently: "The soul body has been suppressed for so long, so its strength is naturally not as good as Yicheng at its peak?" Seeing Ye Qiubai''s forward figure, Patriarch Purgatory frowned slightly. Naturally, it is less than 10%. Ye Qiubai continued to walk forward, and every time he took a step forward, the meaning of the half-step fairy sword slowly rose. Mu Fusheng, followed by Xiao Hei. "You must have just merged with Chi Bing''s body not long ago. In such a short period of time, no matter how rich your experience and strength are, it is impossible to perfectly control a body that does not belong to you to fight?" Patriarch Purgatory frowned again. When he came to the bottom of the city wall, Ye Qiubai raised his head, and his eyes met the Patriarch of Purgatory in space. Sparks burst! And Mu Fusheng''s hands, the purple Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the golden Heavenly Punishment Thunder also began to surge one after another, constantly blending. On Xiao Hei''s body, six lines of lines covered Xiao Hei''s body! Ye Qiubai raised the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword, aimed the sword at Patriarch Purgatory, and said indifferently: "Then, you can try it to see how much strength you have left." Hear here. The ancestor of Purgatory was slightly taken aback. Then he raised his head andughed out loud! Laughing like crazy! The insolentughter was full of irony! "How much is left?" Patriarch Purgatory looked at Ye Qiubai with a grin, and said with a smirk: "It''s alright for the younger generation not to have enough strength, even their personality is so courting death?" "Since you want to see how much strength my ancestor has left, then..." The words are not finished yet. The figure of Patriarch Purgatory turned into a blood shadow, and moved towards Ye Qiubai at a speed that was hard to detect with the naked eye! In just an instant, it appeared before Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Immediately sted out with one hand. A **** palm print instantly condensed into shape! mmed into Ye Qiubai''s body! I just saw this breath. Everyone has been able to preliminarily determine the strength of the other party. A real wondend. This is notparable to Pan Xie''s defective products who used secret methods to forcefully step into the fairnd. Even. The strength of Patriarch Purgatory can at least reach the level of the middle stage of Earth Wondend! If it wasn''t for this body, I couldn''t fully adapt to it. It is estimated that with the strong experience and background of the Patriarch of Purgatory, he can even kill the strong in thete stage of the Earth Wondend with his iplete strength in the middle stage of the Earth Wondend! See the palm printsing. Ye Qiubai drew his sword and shed! Mu Fusheng on the side stretched out his hands, and two thunder dragons, one purple and one gold, struck the palm prints! Xiao Hei roared even more, rushed forward, and punched out! The attacks of the threended on the palm prints at the same time! Nothing more. In an instant, the three of them retreated directly! Looking at the retreating figures of the three, Patriarch Purgatory was slightly surprised, and sneered, "That''s right, with your strength, you can be called a genius if you can withstand my palm from Patriarch without being directly killed." "It''s no wonder that Pan Xie and those **** will suffer in your hands one after another, and even die in the end." The faces of Ye Qiubai and the others froze slightly. A former top powerhouse in the midtitude realm, even if his strength has retreated greatly now, it is not an existence that they alone can contend with. Only by joining forces can we have the possibility of defeating each other! Ye Qiubai said softly: "You can''t keep your hands, you have to kill him before he can fully adapt to Chi Bing''s body!" If Patriarch Purgatory adapts to this body during the battle, I am afraid that there will really be no possibility of winning by then! Su Muyou summoned a tripod at this moment, and the power of suppression swept towards Patriarch Purgatory! The wind and thunder above Chenhui''s spear turned into a dragon of spear intent and mmed into the ancestor. Le Zhengchi yed the piano with both hands, ying violently, and thousands of troops roared away. Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao also shot with all their strength. Ye Qiubai, the meaning of the half-step fairy sword began to gather on the Xingyun Sword, and the sword field continued to shrink! Mu Fusheng, the power of the soul merged into the two thunderbolts at the same time, and the aura of destruction surged wildly in this world! As for Xiao Hei, the will of the demon **** roared around his body, and behind him, he condensed into a phantom of the demon god, covered in ck armor. For a moment, outside Purgatory City, various auras swept across the world like a tornado! Chapter 737: Qi Shadao was shocked! Chapter 737 Qi Shadao''s Shock! When Qi Shadao, the Patriarch of Purgatory, hadn''t fully adapted to Chi Bing''s body, it was Ye Qiubai and others'' idea at this moment to attack with all his strength and attack together topletely kill Qi Shadao. See this scene. Qi Shadao also naturally understood the thoughts of the other party''s younger generation. However, this is not the reason to make Qi Shadao frightened and angry. It was the attack of these people, especially the sword repairman, the person who released the thunder, and the body repairer who was full of magic all over his body! The attack of the three of them with all their strength at this moment actually made him feel threatened now! Although the current him has not yet recovered his strength, nor has he adapted to this body. However, how could Patriarch Purgatory, who was already at the top of the midtitude realm, bear this feeling? This time, Patriarch Purgatory also understood why Pan Xie''s four wastes were shriveled in the hands of these people, and even died... These people, especially these three people, must not stay! thought of this. Qi Shadao''s face became unnaturally dignified, and then he shook his hand! Suddenly, **** killing intent erupted from Chi Bing''s body! Even if he didn''t adapt to Chi Bing''s body. The **** murderous intent released by Qi Shadao is more pure and terrifying than the four of Pan Xie! The **** killing intent seemed to condense into substance. It seemed that the entire space was turned into blood. The barren space has now turned into a **** space that urges people to kill! This scene surprised Lin Zhinan and the others. Sure enough, even Patriarch Purgatory whose strength has not yet recovered. Still able to release strength that makes them feel irresistible. After all, it was the top powerhouse that made the top forces in the entire midtitude domain try their best to encircle and suppress, and fear. Its strength will definitely not be simple. When they were in this **** space. It seems that the limbs are all bones, and the blood in the blood vessels has stopped flowing because of it! Under the shock of such a strong **** killing intent, even every movement, even moving fingers, feels a bit difficult! This sense of oppression is not something that people like Pan Xie can give. At this time, Mu Fusheng discovered the abnormality of Lin Zhinan and others behind him. Frowning slightly, he circted the power of his soul, integrated it into his own voice, and then released it. "Don''t be scared, if this happens, I''m afraid there is really only a dead end!" "The current him is just an old man who has not recovered his strength and is slightly stronger than us." Mu Fusheng''s voice carried the power of the soul and spread into the minds of everyone. Forcibly calmed down their mood. When Qi Shadao heard these words, he sneered, and slowly raised his hands, two streaks of blood appeared in his palm at the same time. Under the infusion of **** killing intent, the blood cells are constantly expanding! In the end, under the dignified eyes of everyone, it turned into the size of a small mountain. Qi Shadao shook his head slightly and said: "With the current strength and adaptability, the blood demon technique can only be condensed to this level." Immediately, he looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with a gloomy gaze, and said coldly: "However, my ancestor, I, an old man, should be more than enough to deal with you with this level of blood magic." The voice fell. Qi Shadao waved his hands lightly. The two blood spheres like hills smashed towards Ye Qiubai and the others at the same time! Before the blood cell could approach, the strong and pungent sense of blood rushed into everyone''s nostrils. Along the nostrils, it spread to the sea of ??consciousness. Shake their mood! This is simr to the breath of the demon **** released by Xiao Hei. It''s just that it''s not that pure. I don''t know how many people Qi Shadao killed to be able to condense such a strong **** killing intent... Xiao Hei took the first step, smashing the ground with one foot, and cracks appeared. And Xiao Hei''s body rushed to one of the mountain blood **** like a shell, roaring. Push out with both hands at the same time! Want to resist this blood cell! Ye Qiubai followed closely behind, holding the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword with both hands, the half-step Immortal Sword meaning and sword domainpressed on the sword body. As a result, the de of the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword was constantly trembling! Small ripples were continuously produced as the Xingyun sword trembled. Immediately, from top to bottom, a sword shed out, and shed on another blood cell! Mu Fusheng is behind him. First, the talisman was released, and the killing force sted at the two blood cells at the same time. At the same time, Mu Fusheng stretched out his hands. Purple Xuanyin Purple Thunder, and golden Heavenly Punisher Thunderstorm gushes out! It turned into a purple and a gold two-headed brontosaurus, roaring and crashing into the two blood cells respectively! Three-person attack. Order one after another aftermath to rush around. The walls of Purgatory City began to copse in pieces! The mansion in it also sank into the ground. only. Even so. Whether it''s Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, or Mu Fusheng. His face turned slightly pale. The pressure brought by these two blood cells is too strong! What''s more, even if Qi Shadao''s strength has not recovered, he has already reached the middle stage of the fairnd! The gap between realms is toorge. The footsteps of the three of them were constantly stepping back. The two blood spheres were constantly releasing **** killing intent, trying to swallow the three of them, and they were also constantly approaching. At this time. Su Muyou''s attack followed suit. I saw a big cauldron suspended above the two blood cells. With Su Muyou''s palm, he exited. The body of the tripod made a dull knocking sound! The knocking sound turned into a series of suppressing forces, suppressing the two blood cells from above towards the bottom! Le Zhengchi stood on one knee, ced the guqin on the other leg, and swept the strings with both hands extremely fast and violently. Sky General. Ground cavalry. All are holding sharp long swords. Charge towards the two blood cells respectively! Chen Hui shouted angrily, the force of wind and thunder above the spear turned into a huge tornado. In the tornado, there is lightning flowing continuously! Chen Hui made a lunge, holding a spear in both hands, and threw it forward! The long gun came out! Under the cover of the gust of wind and thunder, it pierced a blood cell extremely fast! Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao also exploded with all their strength. this moment. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s retreating steps stopped at this moment. The pressure on the three of them also dropped suddenly! And saw that several juniors on the other side actually teamed up to resist his own blood magic. Qi Shadao''s face was extremely ugly. The dignified Patriarch of Purgatory, even a few juniors can''t solve it? Didn''t this make the group of juniors in Biluo Huangquan Pce see a joke? Chapter 738: Qi kills and escapes Chapter 738 Qi kills and escapes The strength of these juniors surpassed the expectations of Patriarch Qi Shadao of Purgatory. Even Qiu Genyin and the other four people from Biluo Huangquan Pce couldn''t understand it. Le Zhengchi, the attacks of Su Muyou and the others were just assistance. However, Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, and Mu Fusheng, who are the leaders, can explode with such astonishing strength? Even resisted the attack of Patriarch Purgatory? You know, even if your strength doesn''t recover. That also has the strength of the middle stage of the fairnd! At that time, when Ye Qiubai and others killed Pan Xie and the others. Qiu Genyin was not too frightened. After all, whether it is Pan Xie, Jiang Chen, or Han Hua and Yu Huang. All rely on the power of the soul given by the Patriarch of Purgatory to activate the secret method. Forcibly raised the realm to the early stage of the fairnd for a short period of time. However, there is still a huge gap between the strength of the realm forcibly raised by secret methods and the real fairnd. Of course, even after that, Pan Xie and the others did not hesitate to burn their souls. Its strength is only a little closer to the real strong in the fairnd. Therefore, it is not a surprise that Ye Qiubai and others killed him. But. Now he is able topete with the real strong in the Earth Wondend, and he is still in the middle stage of the Earth Wondend! And the Purgatory Patriarch, who has a lot of experience and killing experience, has the possibility topete! How could this not surprise Qiu Genyin and others? but. This is also normal for Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. At that time, he was fighting with the four of Pan Xie. It is also a process of honing one''s own strength and stabilizing one''s realm. After the battle, I have a new understanding, and the realm is more stable. The strength is naturally stronger than before! Moreover, Xiao Hei even integrated a soul fragment. In terms of today''s physical strength. Xiao Hei was able topete with the early stage powerhouses of the Immortal Realm. Even, to a certain extent, the strong in the early stage of the fairnd are not Xiao Hei''s opponents! so. They were able to work together to resist Qi Shadao, the Patriarch of Purgatory who is currently only in the mid-Earth Wondend. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. Just in the eyes of others. It''s just too scary. And at this time. Qi Shadao didn''t have time to say anything more. Suddenly his expression became slightly dignified, and his hands suddenly stretched out to the sides. On his left and right sides, and behind him. There are three huge ape demon phantoms, holding the cage with both hands, from top to bottom, and smashing towards Qi Shadao''s body at the same time! These three ape demon phantoms are the three apes and men from Xianyuan Vige! This is also what Mu Fusheng left behind. Let the three people of Xianyuan Vige who have been ignored by people. Hidden in the dark in the distance. If the situation is not right, then look for opportunities on the sidelines and carry out a sneak attack in secret! With the physical strength of the three apes and men. It is also an existence that isparable to the people at the peak of the turbid fairnd. If it is normal. Qi Shadao naturally wouldn''t care about the attacks of these three people. However, at the moment of confrontation with Xiao Hei and others. The full blow of the three of them still made him feel a little bit threatened! Boom! The attack of the three ape and man bombarded a **** barrier. Qi Shadao turned hard, and angrily said: "Three little grasshoppers, are you jumping here too?" After saying that, he shook his palm. In the **** barrier, several fang-toothed ghosts rushed out! directly ran into the three apes and men! Just moments. The three ape-man were knocked out! It was at this moment when Qi Shadao was distracted. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng saw this point. At the same time, start to exert strength! Xiao Hei let out a roar, and the phantom of the demon **** behind him sted both fists at the two blood **** at the same time! Mu Fusheng once again condensed the power of two thunderbolts, one purple and one gold. Gathered into a purple-gold thunder dragon full of aura of destruction. Apanied by the sound of the dragon''s chant, a flick of the tail suddenly flew towards the blood cell! Ye Qiubai was behind him, condensed into a giant sword, and directly shed at Qi Shadao! The attacks of the three of them broke out almost at the same time! When Qi Shadao found out, he was just about to attack, but saw Ye Qiubai''s great sword of immortal sword intent already shing towards him. Had to frown first to break it up. However, the two blood cells were under the full attack of Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng. burst open! turned into a monstrous blood mist, suspended in this space. Qi Shadao shrank his pupils and kept backing away. Because I still haven''t fully adapted to this body. Now that he is using the technique of massacre, he has been cracked by the opponent. A force of bacsh poured into the limbs and bones. His face turned pale, and blood gushed out! Even the soul was slightly shaken! This is Mu Fusheng''s soul power attack! Seeing this scene, Qiu Genyin and the others frowned tightly. This kind of strength, this kind of talent. Why is it so monstrous? In the entire midtitude boundary, it seems that there has never been a monster of this level since the beginning, right? Earth Wondend has not yet set foot. Already have joined hands to make a strong man in the mid-earth fairnd, and the ancestor of purgatory Qi Shadao who has many means have been injured? How on earth is this done? Qiu Genyin couldn''t figure it out, nor could he figure it out. Do not know why. At this moment, Qiu Genyin has slightly regretted being an enemy of this group of people... In my heart, this idea came up unconsciously. only. The moment this thought appeared. Qiu Genyin crushed it. I thought to myself. Just let the Patriarch of Purgatory tell them the way to the hightitude realm, and take Biluo Huangquan Temple to the hightitude realm. When the timees, they will join Jiuyou Huangquan. Its strength will naturally increase extremely fast! At that time, no matter how evil these people are. It is impossible to catch up quickly. not to mention. Whether the other party can go to the hightitude boundary is still unknown. To know. In the midtitude boundary, from the beginning to the present, how many evil geniuses are there? At the end, didnt they all die in the midtitude boundary? After thinking of this. Qiu Genyin didn''t think about it anymore. doesn''t make sense anymore. At the moment. Qi Shadao clutched his chest, looking at Xiao Hei and the others with disbelief. asked: "How on earth did you do it?" Xiao Hei and the others did not answer this question, but took advantage of his illness to kill him! Charged towards Qi Sha Dao again! Qi Shadao saw this and wanted to defend himself. However, this body is not adapting due to previous bacsh. It actually began to repel his soul! If shot in this situation. Even if you win. I will also bepletely rejected by this body. Arcana will also dissipate. Caused himself to be a soul body again. And in this City of Absolute Soul, it is bound to be suppressed in the City of Purgatory! This scene is something that Patriarch Purgatory did not want to see. So he looked at Qiu Genyin and the others, grabbed them, and flew directly into the air! Under the eyes of Ye Qiubai and others, he disappeared in the city of Absolute Soul. Only one sentence was left. "After my ancestor recovers my strength, it will be the time of your death!" "Also, I''m keeping an eye on your physical body, Patriarch, don''t die within this period of time!" Qi Shadao refers to. Of course Xiao Hei! Chapter 739: Xiao Hei can fill a cup! Chapter 739 Xiao Hei knows how to drink cups! Watching Qi Shadao tear away the restrictions of Juehun City and leave here. Lin Zhinan and the others were not surprised by this. For the old monster that has survived for so long, and was still the ancestor of purgatory who existed in the midtitude realm. It is not surprising that there are some special means. Just, what he just said. But Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai''s hearts sounded the rm. obviously. Qi Shadao took a fancy to Xiao Hei''s body. That is to say, why Pan Xie was so eager to kill them before. It is probably also the inspiration of Qi Shadao behind him. Mu Fusheng walked up to Xiao Hei and said, "Be careful when the timees, this Patriarch of Purgatory will definitely try his best to recover his strength after he leaves." Ye Qiubai also nodded slightly, "When the strength recovers, I''m afraid they will start targeting you." Xiao Hei smiled lightly, and said: "There is pressure to be motivated, just right, and now I also urgently need strength, and a little pressure is just right." Mu Fusheng felt helpless. On the head iron. Brother Xiao Hei is in the thatched cottage, if he is ranked second, no one would dare to be the first. Even senior brother Ye Qiubai is not as good as senior brother Xiao Hei. This is a pure reckless man! Completely ignorant of what death is. Mu Fusheng sighed helplessly, thinking to himself. At that time, let me pay attention. s, I am so tired. For a person with Mu Fusheng''s personality, the safety of Ye Qiubai and Little Darkness has been taken over by Mu Fusheng. And people like Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei who don''t know how to restrain themselves, can they not cause too many troubles? Or in other words, which time did not cause a big problem? So, Mu Fusheng expressed that he was very tired. Started to sympathize with Lu Changsheng again. Can''t help but sigh with emotion: "I really don''t know how Master came here these years, how he resisted not pping Senior Brother and Senior Brother Xiao Hei to death..." It seems that he heard Mu Fusheng muttering to himself. Both Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai turned their heads and looked at Mu Fusheng with unfriendly eyes. Mu Fusheng immediately stood up straight, responded with a ttering smile, and patted his mouth lightly with his hand. Then he said with an extremely strong desire for survival: "Senior brothers, I was wrong. It is my honor, Mu Fusheng, to wipe your **** for you!" Ye Qiubai: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." Even Lin Zhinan and the others, who were somewhat depressed behind them, couldn''t helpughing. When shepherds the evildoers of floating life, she is a real evildoer. But when facing Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei, he was pretty rough. Back to the topic. Ye Qiubai asked: "Now, Patriarch Purgatory and the people from Biluo Huangquan Pce have left Juehun City, so it''s time to upy all three cities." Speaking of which. Le Zhengchi took the initiative to say: "Since this is the case, I am not your opponent, nor am I qualified to fight for the final reward." Both Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao nodded. They mean it too. After all, in order to obtain the final reward of the Absolute Soul City, one party must upy the three cities. Whether it is Le Zhengchi or Chenhui Miao Bangdao, they all belong to Xingyun City. Arguing with Xiao Hei about the right to upy? Le Zhengchi and the three of them knew very well in their hearts that they did not have the strength nor the qualifications. Since these days. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng. The strength shown by these three people made them feel shocked. At the same time, I also think that if Ipete with them on the same stage. There is no possibility of winning at all! so. Instead of this, it is better to be generous and directly hand over the upation of Xingyun City to Xiao Hei and the others. At the same time, there is no need to lose face... Hearing this, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, and said: "Since it is a cooperative rtionship, and you have also contributed, you will naturally have a share of the reward." Chen Hui smiled, his eyes full of admiration. This kind of talent, this kind of strength, being able to say such words is already very remarkable. Has the style of a general! Thinking that he still looked down on this sword repairer named Ye Qiubai before, Chen Hui couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. "We''ve got enough in Neb City." Le Zhengchi also nodded slightly: "If it wasn''t for Xingyun City, I''m afraid I''d be stuck in this realm for a few more years." Speaking of Neb City. Ye Qiubai pondered for a while, and then said: "There are still five days left before the closure of Juehun City. During these five days, we can go to practice again. By the way, let''s take a look at the ce on the top of the tower after passing through the ninth floor." What the **** is there?" Hear here. Everyone nodded in agreement. This is also what they think. After all, the cultivation tower is of great help to cultivation. Not only in terms of realm, but also in terms of actualbat mood, it has also been greatly improved! After the decision is made. Ye Qiubai and others entered Purgatory City and upied the territory of Purgatory City, then returned to Demon King City and regained the territory of Demon King City. Then he walked in the direction of Xingyun City. In the next five days, he will continue to practice in the cultivation tower. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, and Su Muyou sessfully passed the third floor. Lin Zhinan and Miao Bangdao passed the second floor. After they came out, although the realm of the five of them hadn''t broken through, they had also improved a lot. The same goes forbat experience and awareness. The harvest is quite fruitful. When thest dayes. Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai have already reached the top of the tower. The five looked at the three light spots on the top of the tower with emotion. They all couldn''t helpughing helplessly: "I''m afraid, only these three perverts have reached this level, right?" Lin Zhinan also nodded and smiled and said, "This time, the biggest gain froming to Absolute Soul City is not strength, but the friendship of Ye Qiubai and the three of them." Although friendship is not enough. But at least there is a basis for fighting side by side. Su Muyou also nodded in agreement. This is also what she thought. For her. Being able to reap the friendship of these three people is much more important than improving one or two realms. Realm For them, a breakthrough is only a matter of time. However, as the next heir of the Su family. Su Muyou''s thinking is different from that of casual cultivators. The interests of the family naturallye first. And she knows it too. Be able to train monsters of the level of Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. The people behind him will certainly not be simple! Once you have friendship with these three people. Then, there is also a little connection with the mysterious existence behind them. These are extremely important things for the Su family! And at this moment. At the top of the tower. Xiao Hei watched Ye Qiubai and Mu Fushenge over, and smiled slightly, "It''s been a day." Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked at each other. I secretly thought it was bad. It''s over, after absorbing a soul fragment. Xiao Hei knows how to fill cups! Chapter 740: The Old Man on the Top of the Star Cloud City Tower Chapter 740 The Old Man on the Top of the Neb City Tower What is on the top of the Neb City tower? Everyone is curious. Curious about who is able to cast such a tower suitable for cultivation. If possible, I even want to move this training tower out... At the moment. Surrounded by Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. The environment is not nothing special. The location where the three of them are now is a small room. There is a huge bookshelf on the four walls, and the bookshelves are full of books. Only, none of these books have titles. In front of the three of them, there was a small wooden table. On the small wooden table, an old man with a phantom body was writing something at his desk. Wait until all threee in. The old man raised his head, put down the pen made of soul in his hand, and said with a smile, "Looks like it''s all here." "However, those who break into the tower on weekdays may not be able to reach the top of the tower. This time, there are three directly." Mu Fusheng asked curiously: "Senior, what floor did the person who broke into the tower reach at the highest?" The old man smiled lightly, thought for a while and said, "It''s been a long time, so long that even the old man can''t remember the time." "The old man only knows that that person is also a sword cultivator, but it seems that the aura of that sword cultivator is a bit simr to this little friend. Never had." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Is a bit like my breath? That is the person who also has the Hunyuan sword body. Is it impossible... Is that the founder of Tianjian Peak? He is the only one who has the same Hunyuan sword body as Ye Qiubai. The old man said with emotion: "That person''s talent is also very good, but he didn''t enter the top of the tower afterpleting the test on the ninth floor. It seems that he left directly after feeling the old man''s existence." Um? Passed the test of the ninth floor, but did not enter the top of the tower? Xiaohei and the three of them were a little puzzled. Why is this? "But everyone has their own ambitions, maybe that person doesn''t want to inherit the old man''s mantle." "Since this is the case, you can''t force it." This old man seems to have a clear understanding of some things. It seems that there is no desire or desire. Therefore, Ye Qiubai asked curiously: "Senior has been suppressed in Juehun City for so many years, didn''t you think about going out?" "Go out?" The old man shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "Why do you want to go out, it''s very quiet here, the old man can quietly appreciate the wisdom of the predecessors, and try to understand their exercises." "Outside, cause and effect are entangled, and the overall troubles are constant, so why go out?" Mu Fusheng asked doubtfully, "As long as the senior reaches the peak, he won''t be entangled in karma, right?" The old man smiled and shook his head, nodded Mu Fusheng and said, "What is the peak?" What is the pinnacle? Mu Fusheng was stunned. This question seems easy to answer. Isn''t the peak of stepping on everyone''s head, no one else can beat you? Even Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei think this way. The old man seemed to see what the three of them were thinking, and smiled and said, "How do you know that above the peak, there is no more peak person?" "For example, those of you who just started cultivating, you think that in this realm, one person is the strongest existence." "However, when you surpassed him in strength, did you realize that this boundary is just a drop in the ocean in thistitude, not worth mentioning." "In the same way, when you be the pinnacle of this dimension, do you have a highertitude?" Hear here. There seemed to be a hint of understanding in the eyes of the three of them. Seeing this, the old man continued: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. This sentence is very applicable no matter when it is ced and in what state." "The word peak is too illusory." "Perhaps it is quite easy to say these two words, but when you actually do it, you will find that no one can do these two words." Speaking of which. Ye Qiubai and the three of them all nodded clearly. Their vision is still too small. Peak is a goal to pursue. However, it is an illusory dream. A person can only work hard to get close to the peak existence. However, when you feel that you are about to touch, the peak will appear in the distance again. Ye Qiubai and the three of them all bowed solemnly, and said at the same time: "I have been taught." The old man waved his hands very modestly and said: "The old man just has more experience than you. In your period, I am not even as good as you." "Okay, I won''t talk about the big truth. After waiting for you, you will understand it naturally." The old man walked around the wooden table, floated in front of the three Xiaohei, and said with a smile: "It''s time to talk about something you are interested in." Something of interest. That is naturally inherited. The old man smiled and said: "Let''s see what the three of you are suitable for." After finishing speaking, three strands of soul body emerged from the old man''s body. And when the three strands of the soul body came out, the body of the old man was not as illusory as the rest of the soul body. On the contrary, it is still extremely solid! Its aura has not weakened in the slightest! Still, this. The three little cks did not observe it. When the tentacle-like soul body was ced between the eyebrows of the three of them. A full incense stick of time has passed. The old man smiled and withdrew his soul power. smiled and said: "You three little guys are more difficult than the other." "But let me dere first, the old man did not peek at your memories." Memory is a thing that hides too many secrets of oneself. If you were someone else, you might not care so much. The three Xiaohei could also feel that the old man did not probe their memories. Just circled around their sea of ??consciousness. The old man floated to the bookshelf, opened the bookshelf, and said with a smile: "Sword cultivator boy, the Hunyuan sword body is a dream existence for sword cultivators. In almost every era, there is only one person who can achieve the Hunyuan sword body." able to exist." "So, there are a little few ways to activate the Hunyuan sword body, but it''s not without it." After finishing speaking, the old man took out a book without words from the bookshelf, handed it to Ye Qiubai, and said, "There are some records in this book, you can read it." "Boy Talisman, if you major in the Way of the Soul and Thunder, then this book will be entrusted to you." "As for you, demon boy, I will give you this book." The old man stopped and said with a smile: "The mantle of the old man is this knowledge. It may not improve your strength for the time being, but it should be of great use in the future." The three of them opened it and looked a little horrified. Because the handwriting on it was copied by the old man himself! It is exactly the same as the writing on the wooden table! After looking up. The old man has disappeared in front of them. Only a few words were left. "Don''t be in a hurry to watch it now, go and get the final reward of Juehun City first, maybe we will meet again in the future." Chapter 741: news spread Chapter 741 The news came out The old man disappeared without a sound. Whether it''s Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, or Xiao Hei. Didn''t notice the slightest bit. Who is this old man? Why is it possible to break through the suppression of Juehun City anytime, anywhere, and escape. Why didn''t you just leave this ce before then? Could it be that, as the old man said before, it was just to seek a piece of purend in this City of Absolute Soul? These are all unknown. Ye Qiubai said with emotion: "I don''t know who this senior is, but I am afraid that the level of being able to say this is not too low." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "These are not things we can think about now. When our strength improves and reaches a certain level, there will always be a chance to meet again." Only Xiao Hei looked at the book in his hand with a solemn face, and only opened the first page. The first sentence of the first page. Take it easy and avoid the pursuit. The second sentence. After the physical body canpete with the fairnd, you can try to go to Kunlun Ruins. Just these two sentences. Xiao Hei understood that the old man knew his identity as the Demon Lord. And also know about the soul fragments! This point made Xiao Hei''s heart tremble a little. Who is this old man? How did you know about this before you met him? You must know that the soul fragments have already be the demon master. Only the people in Caotang and Xianyuan Vige know about this! not to mention. The old man''s previous investigation did not probe their memory! However, fortunately, there was no hostility towards them. If this kind of unpredictable prophet is their enemy, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous. At this time. Ye Qiubai said: "The time is almost up, it''s time to go out and see what the final reward of this Absolute Soul City is." Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng both nodded. After the three of them went out. Although Lin Zhinan and the others were curious, they did not ask what kind of inheritance the top of the tower had. After all, it is not easy for monks to say something like inheritance. If Ye Qiubai and the others wanted to talk, they would naturally tell. If you ask rashly, you may be disgusted by the other party, and you may not be able to ask, so why bother? Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng sat down cross-legged, absorbing the rich spiritual energy in the wooden sign. Mu Fusheng is still absorbing in the heavily isted talismans. Ye Qiubai found a random ce and sat down. After absorbing everything. Ye Qiubai''s realm has also reached thete stage of the turbid fairnd! Lin Zhinan and the others couldn''t help smiling wryly and shaking their heads when they saw this scene. Boundary breakthrough is too fast. And it seems that when breaking through the realm, there is no obstacle, everything is just a matter of course. This is also a manifestation of the solid foundation of the road. Ye Qiubai''s advantages are fully manifested at this time. There is still half a day before Absolute Soul City closes. At this time, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng ended their cultivation. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui and Miao Bangdao stepped forward. "Okay, let''s upy this Neb City first, and hurry up to get that reward, otherwise Absolute Soul City will be closed." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "We will remember this favor." Le Zhengchi shook his head and said: "You are stronger than us. If we were stronger, we would not have given you this opportunity." Ye Qiubai smiled, but took this matter to heart. Actively yielding and passively yielding are two different things. In any case, this is a love. This will all have to be paid back at that time. Immediately afterwards, the three of Le Zhengchi walked out of Xingyun City. When only the people from Demon King City were in Neb City. The star marks on the hands of the three of Le Zhengchi also disappeared. This also means that they lost the territorial rights of Xingyun City. It was at this time. The remaining two cities are all upied by the Demon King City! Suddenly, in the sky of Absolute Soul City, the bright gxy that runs through the entire sky bursts out with dazzling starlight! Starlight shone on every inch of the ground in Absolute Soul City. At the moment. If someone is outside Absolute Soul City, they will probably see a horrifying scene. The soul body in the outer city was actually sucked into the bright gxy under the starlight! There is a soul body with a frightened face. There are also souls and bodies showing relief on their faces. Because, if they hadn''t escaped from Juehun City, their souls and bodies wouldpletely disappear when the starlight fell. Simrly, in the inheritance ce in the middle of Absolute Soul City, the souls of the strong are also forcibly absorbed! One time. Ye Qiubai and others raised their heads, and they could see that there were transparent soul bodies, which were sucked into by the bright gxy! Mu Fusheng couldn''t help being surprised and said: "The soul has been sucked into it?" "Isn''t that, this Absolute Soul City is about to disappear?" Su Muyou also nodded and said: "I''m afraid that''s the case. All souls will be absorbed. At that time, there will be no other souls in Absolute Soul City, and the inheritance will disappear ordingly, and there is no need to continue to exist." This burst of starlightsted for a long time. When all the soul bodies in the middle of the periphery of Juehun City have been absorbed. The entire Absolute Soul City began to tremble! Whether it is Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei Mu Fusheng, or Su Muyou and others, they are surrounded by a starlight. Immediately, as the starlight dissipated, he disappeared in ce, and he didn''t know where he went. Le Zhengchi, Chen Hui, and Miao Bangdao who were outside Xingyun City were directly teleported out of Juehun City to the space outside Juehun City. The teleported figures of the three of them were also seen by the top figures of the various forces waiting outside Absolute Soul City. Seeing this scene, the expressions of these top figures froze. Among them, the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce stepped out and came to the front of the three of them, and asked in a deep voice: "Little friend, are you the only one who came out? Where are the others?" Not just the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce. The old man from the Su family, as well as the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, Huo Zhengheng, the lord of Tianjian Peak, the head of Xianyuan Vige, Yuan Shou and other powerful people all turned their eyes over. Le Zheng thought for a while, and briefly described what happened in Absolute Soul City. Of course, some things that should not be said. For example, what inheritances have been obtained by everyone, they are all concealed. But, just hearing these things. It also surprised the top figures of the various forces. Infernal Purgatory. The resurrection of the Patriarch of Purgatory. Among them, there were countless casualties. And finally, the Demon King City led by Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, and Mu Fusheng upied three cities! The Su family, Lingxian Pce, Shengfuzong, Xianyuan Vige and Tianjianfeng were all a little excited. You know, since the appearance of Absolute Soul City, no one has been able to get the final reward! However, there is also a piece of news that makes the hearts of all the forces a little heavy. Patriarch of Purgatory, the rebirth of Qi Shadao! Chapter 742: Reward: the galaxy itself! Chapter 742 Reward: Gxy itself! Patriarch of Purgatory, kill Dao together. This is a name that makes the entire midtitude realm fearful. The younger generation may not feel the horror. But for these figures of top power, it is still engraved in the memory until now! Why did they join forces to deal with Infernal Purgatory? Even at such a high price, many top forces joined forces. One of the reasons is that the power of Infernal Purgatory is too terrifying. Evil cultivators raise their realms and their methods of killing people are too terrifying. An Infernal Purgatory is already much stronger than a single top power. The second and more important point is that the patriarch of purgatory Qi Shadao, who kills people like hemp, no matter his strength, or his secret skills and skills, is hard to guard against. At that time, the top forces joined forces. It took more than a dozen powerhouses from the Heavenly Wondend to defeat it! In the end, the soul of the other party was able to escape! From this point of view, we can see how frightening the Infernal Purgatory and the Patriarch of Purgatory were. Today. The rebirth of Qi Shadao made the hearts of many forces sink. The Great Elder of Lingxian Pce said solemnly: "Everyone, do we need to discuss the matter of Infernal Purgatory?" The old man of the Su family also nodded slightly: "We really need to discuss it." Sacred Talisman Sect and Tianjian Peak responded one after another. However, the top figures of other forces showed hesitation at this moment. Cyanwood Sect is the leader of hidden forces in the midtitude realm. Although it is not as huge as the Lingxian Pce and the Su family, it still has a little right to speak. At this moment, the suzerain of the Cyanwood Sect pondered and said: "I don''t think there is any need to worry so much. Even if Qi Shadao is reborn, he may not be able to do much in a short time." "And with the previous lessons, I shouldn''t be so arrogant anymore. When the timees and cause public anger, the loss outweighs the gain." Other forces also nodded slightly. It''s just their eyes, which show some signs of dodge. Sure enough. The reactions of these forces were all predicted by Qi Shadao. After all, Patriarch Purgatory and Infernal Purgatory have too many names. At that time, in order to destroy the Infernal Purgatory, it cost a lot of money. If they want to make a move now, it might be a huge blow to their sect. Rather than that, it is better to shirk first. As long as Infernal Purgatory does not do anything that affects the interests of their sect. As for the life and death of other sects. What''s the matter with them? It''s none of your business to hang on high. This is the mentality of these forces today. People from Lingxian Pce, Su Family, Saint Talisman Sect, Tianjian Peak and other forces naturally knew what the other party was thinking. Unavoidably, his face was a little ugly. Huo Zhengheng cursed in a low voice: "I don''t want to encircle and suppress now. When the timees, when the Infernal Purgatorypletely recovers its vitality, won''t the loss be even greater?" Besides, the old man of the Su family smiled helplessly: "It''s not that they don''t know, they just don''t want to know." "When the catastrophees, many forces will immediately think about how to break away from themselves, be that oriole, and wait until the end is about to jump out to reap the benefits of the fisherman." "Okay, needless to say." The Great Elder of Lingxian Pce also looked unhappy. After all, Lingxian Pce was one of those top forces at that time. "At that time, we will try to spread the news, and then let the forces who want toe discuss together." The Supreme Elder of Shengfu Sect also nodded and said: "With Qi''s killing character, he will definitely not let it go. Even if we don''t encircle and suppress this kind of thing, we have to prepare earlier." The rebirth of Patriarch Purgatory made all the top figures temporarily forget about Ye Qiubai and others. Today. In Absolute Soul City. In a space surrounded by gxies. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou, and the three people from Xianyuan Vige were all among them. No matter which direction you look. There is a ring-shaped bright gxy flowing slowly. And now. In this bright gxy, the power of suppression has dissipated. There is only the power of the soul. At this time, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It would be great if Shi Sheng was here, this ce is quite suitable for him to practice." Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei both nodded. After all, Shi Sheng is the power of the stars for cultivation. If you can absorb the power of the stars here, maybe how much you can improve it. Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan who were on the side could not help being taken aback when they heard the conversation between the three of them. People who cultivate the power of stars? Are these three monsters from the same sect again? The cultivator of the power of the stars has not appeared for a long time... You must know that the cultivation method of the power of the stars has long since disappeared in the long river of history. Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan looked at each other helplessly. People of this force, what kind of monsters are they? Why does it feel that one is more terrifying than the other! Sudden. In front of everyone, a light curtain appeared. In the light curtain, there is a figure shrouded in darkness, making it impossible to see his face. The figure in the light curtain said: "Well, after so long, someone is finally qualified to stand here." "However, being able toe here proves that you have some natural strength." Everyone looked at each other. Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan were even more stunned. In the eyes of this figure, can the people whoe here only be regarded as having some talent and strength? Lin Zhinan said: "Senior, I didn''t make much effort to be able toe here, I still rely on..." Su Muyou obviously wanted to say the same thing. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the person in the light curtain. "Luck and choice are also a kind of strength." "You can choose them, and follow them all the time without abandoning them, which means you have this luck." "Also eligible for this reward." Xiaohei and the three of them all nodded. This is right. Luck, an illusory thing, is also a kind of self-strength. At this time, Ye Qiubai asked aloud: "Senior, what is this reward?" The voice fell. Ye Qiubai felt the figure in the light curtain, and locked his eyes on himself. Just locked eyes. Even if its just a light curtain. But it still seemed to have traveled thousands of miles, making Ye Qiubai''s heart feel as if it was pinched by a big hand. As long as the opponent has a thought, he can kill him at any time! And at this moment. The Qingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s body exuded a sword principle, which directly chopped the breath that invaded Ye Qiubai''s body! A surprised sound came from the light curtain. "Oh? It seems that you are also a person with great luck..." "As for the reward, it is the power of the soul in this entire gxy, and this gxy itself..." Chapter 743: Raise doubts, the reward is not right? Chapter 743 Raise doubts, rewards are wrong? Gxy itself? Ye Qiubai and the others were slightly taken aback. Can''t help but nce at the surrounding gxy. The figure in the light curtain said that this gxy is their reward. is the final reward of Absolute Soul City. Mu Fusheng touched his chin and said, "Could it be that the soul bodies absorbed before are rted to this reward?" Everyone was slightly taken aback after hearing this. The figure in the light curtain heard these words. also nodded and said: "That''s right, Xinghe itself is actually the body of Absolute Soul City." "The soul body suppressed by Absolute Soul City is just the soul body that Xinghe has not yet swallowed. Now, it is only swallowing and integrating it." "And your reward is this condensed soul body. Although it is not that powerful, it is still huge for your young people in the midtitude realm." After hearing what the figure said, everyone was a little dazed. Xinghe itself is the body of Absolute Soul City? Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said: "Then ording to what the senior said, this gxy is a magic weapon to devour souls?" Immediately, Ye Qiubai moved forward slightly, feeling the huge soul power in the gxy, and said with a dignified expression: "Moreover, the soul body after being swallowed by the gxy has been purified extremely clean." "Its own memory, as well as its own imprint, have been obliterated." "The current soul body is the purest soul power! It can be absorbed directly!" if it is like this. Then what level of magic weapon is this gxy? unexpectedly able to do this kind of thing. If it is just to purify aura, it can only be regarded as rare, and it cannot make everyone so horrified. However, purifying the soul is much more difficult than purifying aura. The two are not on the same level at all! There are many "impurities" in a person''s soul. That is, the memories, imprints, and even the soul skills that a person has practiced before in life! If you simply devour the soul. Will be invaded by these memories and imprints into one''s own sea of ??consciousness. As a result, the sea of ??consciousness will be broken, and it may even be taken away! If you want to purify all the "impurities" in your soul, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Unless the strength gap between the two sides is toorge. Forcibly move to use the power of the soul to annihte the mark in it. But. How can the suppressed souls in Absolute Soul City be simple? Leaving aside the soul bodies in the outer cities. Just talking about the souls in the inheritancend in the middle section of Absolute Soul City, they are already very powerful, and can even exist as the strongest in the midtitude realm. Before, Xiao Hei and others suspected that the soul bodies of the middle inheritancend were at least people from the hightitude realm... Well, in this case. If Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and others directly devoured each other''s soul body, even if they only swallowed one, they would end up with a shattered sea of ??consciousness, or be taken away. But. The figure in the light curtain confirmed Ye Qiubai''s conjecture. "It can be purified, within your limit, you can absorb as much as you want." Heard the confirmation of the figure. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou all looked happy. If this is the case, then their soul power will have an unprecedented improvement! For them, the power of the soul has always been a shoring. It can also be said that almost all ascetics in the world put the cultivation of spiritual energy first. Soul, only when necessary will it be slightly improved. In general, as long as it is enough. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei leaned over. The three of them used the sound transmission jade pendant given by the master to transmit the sound. If you use aura to transmit sound, you may be guessed by the other party. But given by the master, the three of them have enough confidence in Lu Changsheng. The other party will never know the content of their voice transmission! Ye Qiubai asked via voice transmission: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Mu Fusheng nodded, and replied: "There are too many things that are wrong." "First of all, the first point is, what is the purpose of the other party, why did they build the Absolute Soul City to suppress the souls of so many strong people, and then in the end, people who have cleared the level must absorb these soul bodies." Because of the figure in the light curtain, it is obvious that he did not die. Moreover, the opponent obviously does not belong to thistitude, but belongs to a strong man of a highertitude. Otherwise it would be impossible to do this. And a strong man standing at such a height, why did he arrange the Absolute Soul City when he was not dead? Why should this reward mechanism be created? Could it be just for his bad taste? If you insist on dragging the inheritance. And why not find the inheritors in the hightitude realm where the strength and talent are stronger than theirs? Mu Fusheng continued to transmit voice transmission: "As the saying goes, you don''t get rewarded for nothing. If there is nothing wrong with it, I really can''t believe it." "The biggest doubt here is this. If the other party has a request, that''s fine." Ye Qiubai nodded, and said seriously: "That''s true, so what about the second point?" Mu Fusheng continued: "The second point is also based on the first point." "At the same time, this is what I am most confused about." "The other party wants to set rewards, and there must be many kinds of rewards, but they set the reward as the power to devour souls." "The soul is the most difficult ce for a person to guard against. Once the other party makes a move, it may be difficult for a person of this strength to find the dark spots." What Mu Fusheng said. It may sound like rmism, but it is just too cautious. However, after careful consideration, it can be discovered again. The two reasons mentioned by Mu Fusheng can both correspond to it. Xiao Hei tilted his head, and put forward an idea: "Why don''t we first test whether any of these soul bodies have been tampered with?" Mu Fusheng smiled wryly and said: "No, although my thunder method can purify the soul, but with my current strength, I still can''t do it." After hearing Mu Fusheng''s words, Ye Qiubaiughed and said, "What if Qingyun Sword is added?" Qingyun Sword? Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei suddenly looked at Ye Qiubai. yes! The way of the sword has the ability to prate all illusions. If only Ye Qiubai''s current level of swordsmanship is used, it may not be possible to detect the soul body here. However, if Qingyun Sword is used. Then everything is different. not to mention. In today''s Absolute Soul City, the power of suppression has disappeared. The restrictions on the realm and the level of weapon skills have disappeared. Although they don''t know. A sword of Qingyun Sword level is no longer something Juehun City can suppress... Chapter 744: Hidden killing intent! Chapter 744 Hidden Murder! There are too many doubts. Mu Fusheng had to be more cautious. Qingyun Sword, if used at the same time as Mu Fusheng''s Jiujiu Hongmeng Shenlei. If you still can''t find out the doubts. Then, there really is no problem. only Xiao Hei asked with some concern: "Brother, if you use Qingyun Sword now, won''t it cause weakness?" Ye Qiubai shook his head slightly and said: "Weakness is inevitable, but this matter is also necessary." really. If you absorb it directly without probing, if something goes wrong, there is really no room for maneuver. At this time, Ye Qiubai saw that Lin Zhinan and Su Muyouyu were about to step forward and start to absorb. Dissuaded in time: "You guys wait." Both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou turned their heads in doubt, and looked at Ye Qiubai. If it was someone else, they might think that Ye Qiubai had the idea of ??monopolizing, which stopped them. However, based on Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou''s understanding of Ye Qiubai. The other party absolutely disdains doing such a thing. Lin Zhinan asked doubtfully, "Brother Ye, is there any question?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, looked at the gxy, and said, "I hope you don''t spread the word about what happened after that." Hearing this, both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou were taken aback. However, don''t wait for them to think about it. The two said loudly at the same time: "I swear by thew of heaven, if you reveal what happened today, you will be destroyed by heaven!" Heavenly oath. As soon as the words of the two came out, there were thunderbolts shing in the sky outside Juehun City! The aura of destruction filled the entire space! Many powers from the outside world were also taken aback when they saw this. Someone swears by the way of heaven? When this happens, it means that Heaven agrees with their oath. Once the oath is broken, the souls of Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan will be annihted directly ording to the oath! After Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan finished talking. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be like this." Lin Zhinan shook his head and said seriously: "This is the safest way for you." Su Muyou also nodded. but. For that matter. It is true that Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei have gained another wave of goodwill. The figure in the light curtain looked at Ye Qiubai and the others quite curiously. Want to see what they are going to do, or how to do it. When everything is ready. On Mu Fusheng''s hands, the purple Xuanyin Zilei and the golden Heavenly Punishment Thunder suddenly appeared! Keep jumping and dancing on the fingers of both hands. Although it is just a wisp of electric current, there is still an iparably terrifying aura of destruction emanating from it. See it. Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, and a simple long sword hidden in a sheath appeared in his hand. However, the moment the sword appeared. Both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou''s expressions suddenly changed! The figure couldn''t stop taking a few steps back! This seemingly simple sword is hidden in its sheath. But the endless swordsmanship in it still faintly reveals from it. However, just showing this point still makes both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou feel the crisis of death! It seems that when the wisps of swordsmanship hit them. Will be beheaded without any resistance! This ray of swordsmanship not only shocked their bodies, but also shocked their souls! There has never been any sword or weapon that can do this! Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan are the top talents of the top hidden world forces. The weapons they have seen, even if they are heavenly weapons, they have seen a lot. And what about the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand? The shock and deterrence it brings to them is something that even those heavenly level weapons cannot do. This sword. To what extent? Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou''s eyes kept dodging, and they couldn''t even look directly at the edge of the sheathed sword! At the same time, I thought to myself. No wonder Ye Qiubai said it so solemnly. Don''t tell this about it. If the fact that Ye Qiubai has such a sword in his hand is revealed. I''m afraid the entire midtitude boundary will be shaken by it! He even started to hunt down Ye Qiubai secretly, and took the sword as his own! Even Lingxian Pce and the Su family... I''m afraid it''s no exception. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou looked at each other and smiled wryly. The two obviously wanted to go together. The figure in the light curtain saw this scene. also looked shocked! This sword, even he, can''t see through it! only. Among them, the Dao of the Sword can be said to be the strongest existence he has ever seen in his life! Even those sword gods couldnt do this! In the midtitude boundary, can such weapons exist? Ye Qiubai, holding the Qingyun sword, looked at the figure in the light curtain, and said with a faint smile: "Senior, please forgive our rudeness, but my junior is cautious by nature, so I still have to try it out." Mu Fusheng''s face turned dark immediately. Eldest brother, lets talk about it, what are you doing with me? Waiting for Mu Fusheng toin. Ye Qiubai held the hilt of the sword in one hand and the scabbard in the other, and walked up to Xinghe. Among the brilliant gxy, there is a group of extremely huge soul body flowing in it. These soul bodies are now ownerless. Look at these spirit bodies. Ye Qiubai slowly closed his eyes. The meaning of the half-step fairy sword began to envelope the whole body. breath, is gradually rising. The state of mind became even more stable. I haven''t used Qingyun Sword for a long time, and I don''t know how much I can pull out now. Suddenly. It seems to have reached a certain state. Ye Qiubai suddenly opened his eyes. In the pupil, there is a sharp sword intent shooting out! at the same time. The hands holding Qingyun Sword exert their strength at the same time! Instantly. A corner of Qingyun Sword was pulled out! From the moment this corner is pulled out. The way of the sword is like a storm in the sky, sweeping the entire space! The way of the sword, which was sharp to the extreme, continuously split this space into cracks. This is an extremely sharp sword that makes people unable to resist. Let Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou and the figure in the light curtain be shocked! Ye Qiubai''s face was pale, and he continued to draw Qingyun Sword. Arm trembling. Qingyun Sword uttered a faint sword chant. Shock the whole world! The de of the sword is also being pulled out slowly! At the same time, the way of the sword is also winding towards those souls along the gxy. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng in the rear frowned, and immediately activated the two thunderbolts, which were on par with the way of the sword released by Qingyun Sword! At the same time, go deep into the soul body in the gxy! And saw this scene. The figure in the light curtain finally changed color. he knows. What are these two young men from the midtitude realm going to do! PS: Happy New Year everyone! Family fun! In the new year, make a fortune! Chapter 745: Shock! Unlimited expansion of ambition! Chapter 745 Shocked! Unlimited expansion of ambition! The way of the sword has the ability to prate falsehood. A powerful swordsman is usually able to break out of the encirclement faster than other ascetics when facing illusions or demons. Ye Qiubai borrowed the power of the Qingyun Sword and used the power of the sword to fuse it with Mu Fusheng''s Jiujiu Hongmeng Shenlei. In this way, if the mystery in the soul body cannot be detected, then there is no problem. However, in Mu Fusheng''s heart. There must be a murderous intent hidden in this huge soul body! When the figure in the light curtain saw this scene, he was also surprised. Not only because of the sheathed long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, nor because of the lightning method released by Mu Fusheng. These two people, through some clues, had such a conjecture and put it into action. This is unexpected for this figure. However, in a ce where no one could see, the shocked face of the figure slowly eased, and then the corners of his mouth slightly turned up. "It''s interesting." This kind of character, as long as he doesn''t die, will be a great weapon in the future. Never thought that in this midtitude boundary, there could be such a young arrogance. In the eyes of people, not everyone can be called a proud person. Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan are also known as the leaders of the younger generation, and they are both talented and intelligent? But from the perspective of the figures in the light curtain, these two people are just stronger than ordinary people. At the moment. Among the gxy. The way of the sword and the two divine thunders are shuttling through the huge soul body. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng are also trying their best to control the soul body without damage. Xiao Hei on the side watched this scene, and turned his gaze to Ye Qiubai. I saw Ye Qiubai holding Qingyun Sword in both hands. Qingyun Sword''s three-foot sword body has now been pulled out by one foot! However, obviously, this has reached Ye Qiubai''s current limit. After revealing a foot of the de, it stopped drawing. Just trying his best to maintain the Qingyun Sword and release the sword''s way. When the overwhelming Dao of Swords surged towards the gxy. Ye Qiubai was also enduring the powerful bacsh from pulling out the Qingyun Sword. Hands trembling constantly. The skin has begun to crack inch by inch! Blood lines continue to burst out from it! The wound continued to extend along the arm and towards the limbs. Ye Qiubai''splexion also became extremely pale due to the bacsh and the overdrawn aura,pletely bloodless! Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, what he could do was to use Ye Qiubai''s sword method as much as possible to find out the mystery in the soul and body as quickly as possible. It took half a stick of incense to pass. Mu Fusheng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and immediately shouted in Ye Qiubai''s direction: "Brother, it''s done!" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai also directly withdrew the Dao Ze of the sword, and returned the Qingyun Sword to its sheath. After that, the whole person knelt and sat on the ground as if he had copsed. The whole body has been soaked in blood. Immediately after taking the next healing elixir, I felt better. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and said weakly, "How is it?" Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded, then looked at the light curtain and said, "Senior, do you want to control us?" When Mu Fusheng''s words came out. Su Muyou, Lin Zhinan and the others all froze. Since you have said this. That also means that Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng have found the problem in this soul body! The figure in the light curtain was not surprised by this, and said in a yful tone: "You are cautious." "Indeed, there is such an idea." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng frowned and said: "Senior is quite frank, but why did you do this?" "Control us, with our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t do anything, right?" After hearing Mu Fusheng''s words, the figure couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. "It''s prudent to be cautious, and the talent is not bad, but theyout is a bit small." Theyout is a bit smaller? Mu Fusheng and the others looked puzzled. The sound continued toe from the light curtain. And every word and sentence that followed caused everyone to fall into horror! "One world, itude, what is the most important?" "Most people will definitely say that the peakbat power is the most important, but this is indeed reasonable." The figure in the light curtain smiled and said, "However, we feel that talented people are the future of this world." "Bing the most powerful person in atitude, although it looks glorious on the bright side, but what does it mean if you be the pinnacle of this world?" The words that came out of the light curtain, the arrogance and ambition in the tone were all revealed at this moment! "It means that they have stagnated in thistitude, and it is only a matter of time before they are caught up by their younger generations." Heard here. Whether it''s Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai or Mu Fusheng, their eyes are all serious. The three of them looked at each other. They seem to have already guessed, what is the purpose of the master behind Absolute Soul City to do such a thing! "Have you ever thought that after you control the Tianjiao of this world, after a few years, is this realm, and even thistitude, equivalent to being controlled by you?" Ambition! Infinite expansion of ambition! After hearing this. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou finally changed their expressions. It sounds ridiculous. However, it is actually extremely reasonable and terrifying! When the top talent in itude is controlled by others. Then, when those Tianjiao grow up, they will definitely be the talkers of a giant! And at this time, the mastermind behind the scenes who controlled these arrogances can also be said to have directly ruled a realm! "However, the arrogance I mentioned does not mean other people. Only those who can pass the final test of Absolute Soul City are eligible to enter our eyes." Ye Qiubai stepped forward, looked into the light curtain with a serious face, and asked: "Then why don''t you go off in person? If you can do this kind of thing, you naturally have the strength to upy the midtitude boundary?" Hearing this, the figure sneered: "Naturally, it''s just that the hightitude boundary cannot attack the midtitude boundary, and there are various restrictions in it." "As for these, if you can go to the hightitude boundary, you will naturally understand." Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other. They were silent, but from their respective expressions, they could sense each other''s shock... Use this method to control one party''s territory. Don''t even think about it. There must be more than one or two ces like Absolute Soul City! At this time, the figure continued: "Since you have discovered it, you also have the qualification to join us." "How, if you can be loyal to me, then you can let go of your control, and when you control thistitude, you can also manage it." The words in the light curtain. At this moment full of temptation... Chapter 746: reject! Chapter 746 Refused! When everyone heard these words. Whether it was Lin Zhinan or Su Muyou, their hearts couldn''t help beating suddenly. It is a lie to say that I am not moved. In the future, control the entire midtitude boundary? Isn''t this what Lingxian Pce and the Su family, and even all forces in the midtitude realm, dream of? Nowadays, even if the forces they belong to are called top forces. However, it will still be restrained by other forces. All forces, all top forces, are mutually restrained. This is a true portrayal of the current situation. All forces want to break this bnce, but they don''t have the strength. Infernal Purgatory is a good example. Some people really think that those top forces join forces for the sake of themon people? Or for peace and prosperity? No, a faction is not so kind, and basically does not have such integrity. They were scared. Watching the continuous growth of Infernal Purgatory. I''m afraid that the Infernal Purgatory will expand to the point where they can''t fight it together. Only then did they find such a high-sounding reason, and joined hands topletely obliterate the Infernal Purgatory that has not yet fully grown up in this world! so. Every top power will have the idea of ????controlling the entire midtitude boundary. The benefits are too great. All resources and all interests are under your control. The temptation is enormous. But behind this temptation is a bottomless abyss. Once you take action to catch this temptation, you will fall into the abyss... so. When you have this kind of thought. Other forces will join hands and find a seemingly high-sounding reason to kill you! this is the truth. It is because of this. The top figures of the ??power can only bury this delusion deep in their hearts. Put it in Pandora''s Box... At this time. Ye Qiubai''s words woke up Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou who were in a tangle. "Domination?" I only heard Ye Qiubai sneer: "Everyone has this kind of ambition, but if it exists like a marite, then this kind of dominance, this kind of control, you don''t need it." The figure in the light curtain frowned slightly, and said: "Is it possible to do this with only your energy? If you want to achieve a certain goal, you must pay a corresponding price and give up some things." The voice just fell. Ye Qiubai interrupted the conversation, and shouted in a low voice: "This kind of price seems to be nothing to worry about, but when ites, when you force us to do something we can''t do, we can''t refuse!" "Control is the ambition of every force, but all of this must be based on real control, not on the surface to control other forces, but secretly, you are restricted by you, even as puppets!" Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. What they said in the light curtain just now made them agree almost instantly. Both of them are top talents, logically speaking, they will not fall into the trap so easily. It''s just what the people in the light curtain said. Perfectly hit the apex of their hearts. In the light curtain, the figure''s face was gloomy, and he asked in a deep voice: "So, are you going to refuse?" Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei looked at each other. They looked at each other and smiled. For them, if they want to do this kind of thing, they will definitely use their own efforts to achieve it. not to mention. As a monk. If you lose your freedom. Then what about cultivating the Tao? Simply find a ce to retreat and herd cattle and sheep. Immediately, the three shook their heads at the same time. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou also shook their heads with firm eyes. In the light curtain, the figure sneered: "One day, you will regret today''s decision." "Although you are excellent, we have arranged countless ces like this. When the timees, even if you don''t agree, you will definitely be involved in this turmoil." Ye Qiubai and the others'' faces darkened. if it is like this. I am afraid that their puppets already exist in this huge midtitude boundary, and even the lowtitude boundary. Has the hand of the hightitude boundary stretched to this extent? "Since this is the case, then this reward does not belong to you." The figure chuckled and said: "You can go out after crossing the gxy, you can leave on your own." Say it. The light curtain disappears immediately. The breath of the figure alsopletely dissipated from this space. See it. Lin Zhinan helplessly spread his hands, and said, "Yes, it''s a waste of time." Su Muyou shook his head and chuckled: "It''s not a waste of work, at least I learned a lot." After finishing speaking, both of them looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. The words just now. Woke them up. After controlling the Su family and Lingxian Pce in the future, it will also bring unimaginable benefits! "Who says you''ve been busy for nothing?" At this time, Xiao Hei stood up and walked to the side of Xinghe. "I can clear the mark in it." Can you clear? Both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou were slightly shocked. If you can absorb this huge soul body, it will greatly improve your soul! At this time. Xiao Hei''s body shook slightly. Suddenly, monstrous devilish energy erupted all over his body! This time, it was released unscrupulously! Whether it is the power of the blood or the power of the soul, they are released without reservation! The three people in Xianyuan Vige hurriedly dissuaded: "Xiao Hei, you can''t do this!" This level of outburst. It will definitely attract the attention of those people! Xiao Hei grinned and said, "Didn''t it mean that people at hightitudes can''t attack people at low and middletitudes?" "In this case, even if they know, what''s the matter?" The three people in Xianyuan Vige looked at each other and smiled wryly. can only let the devil go. After all, I can''t persuade you. The moment when the blood of the demon **** and the soul of the demon lord exploded. Ye Qiubai who was next to him, Mu Fusheng''s face tightened, and he immediately released his strength to resist! But Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan were not so lucky. Even if Xiao Hei can avoid them. But the powerful breath in the blood. It still makes them feel extremely ufortable. There is a feeling of having to kneel and surrender to Xiao Hei! This kind of blood power. Let both Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou smile wryly in their hearts. What kind of monster is this... At this time, Xiao Hei''s eyes were extremely cold, and he stretched out his hand, using a hand full of magic and blood power, to prate into the soul body. Suddenly, the monstrous magic invaded the soul body! Destroy all the marks in it! The power of Xiaohei''s blood, the soul of the devil. Repression, destruction. A mark, and it is still separated by such a long distance, it can still be wiped out by using all your strength. The moment when the imprint disappears. A ce in a hightitude boundary. A man''s face changed drastically. Immediately said in a very gloomy voice: "There are some means..." Chapter 747: The rebels noticed, cold soul white flames! Chapter 747 The rebels are aware of it, and the cold soul is white! At this moment, in the hightitude boundary. Demon King Domain. The main city of Demon King City, in a dark square, there are groups of monsters with wings on their backs, and **** dogs. Standing in the square in darkness, they all looked up at the top of the castle, where there were three tall figures in ck. The eyes of these monsters are full of awe and fear... Among them, the tall man in the middle took a step forward and said: "You guys are clear about the matter, even if you search the entire hightitude boundary, you must search for the person who exudes this aura!" Immediately, Mo Ji pointed to the man on the left, and said, "Yunkong Demon Bird, led by Mo Ge, quickly search the entire hightitude!" Mogo nodded slightly. Seeing this, Mo Ji looked at the magic hat on the right, and said sternly: "You will lead the **** dog. Follow the cloud demon bird closely, and carefully search for breath." Mo Li nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother." Brother? Mo Ji''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned his head, staring at the magic hat with faint eyes. De Mo Ge''s face changed drastically, trying to dissuade Mo Ji. But before it was toote, the monstrous devilish energy on Mo Ji''s body enveloped the magic hat! A hand stretched out suddenly, and grabbed Mo Li''s neck! roared with a distorted expression: "Call me the devil!" Mo Li''s face was pale, his neck was pinched and he couldn''t speak, so he nodded quickly. The position of the Demon Lord of Moji was not very bright and aboveboard. That''s why he paid more attention to what his subordinates called him. If called by other titles. It will affect Moji''s sensitive heart... The moment Mo Ji let go of the magic hat. Hisplexion changed instantly! looked down in disbelief. Moge and Moji also reacted ordingly, making the same action as Moji! They felt the aura that terrified them... This time, it wasn''t like before, it just appeared for a moment, which made it impossible to be sure that the other party was still alive. But. Today''s breath. Whether it is the power of blood that is familiar and makes them surrender. It is still the soul of the supreme demon master! It''s all about making them 100% sure that that person is still alive! After feeling this breath. Moji''s pupils shrank slightly, and the pupils were trembling constantly! Even the body couldn''t stop shaking. This is the long-standing fear of the devil... This fear does not disappear with the passage of time. Instead, after killing him with dishonorable means, it has been deeply imprinted on the soul and heart... Now, the breath burst out again. Let the fear imprinted on the soul and heart bepletely revealed! Mo Ge behind him patted Mo Ji on the shoulder, and said softly, "Master, it''s time to order." Mo Ji suddenly raised his head, forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart. Immediately, a monstrous anger ignited in his heart. This anger is not aimed at other people, but at oneself. Time has passed tens of thousands of years, am I still so afraid of him? Immediately, looking down, waved and roared: "Search for the midtitude boundary with all your strength!" Mo Ge frowned and said: "Devil Lord, our hightitudes cannot attack the middletitudes..." Mo Ji shook his head and said: "If the opponent is really in the midtitude boundary, then even if you pay the price, you must kill him!" The magic hat was also worried: "Oversee the temple..." "No need to say any more." Mo Ji waved his hand and said, "I will go to those two ces in person, and let them find a way to stop the Temple of Inspection." "Presumably, those high-ranking and powerful people are not willing to watch that persone back from the dead..." "In short, go find it first. After finding the specific location of the other party, we can talk." Mo Hat and Mo Ge looked at each other. They naturally knew where the two ces Moji was talking about were. God-level forces. The peak existence in the hightitude boundary! If the two major god-level forces intervene, they may really be able to have a say in the Overseeing Temple. Think here. The two of them are not hesitating. Take the cloud demon bird and the **** dog towards the boundary barrier! City of Absolute Soul, surrounded by the Milky Way. Everyone sat on the ground. Only Xiao Hei has no ns to absorb this group of souls. For his demon master''s soul, it only needs to absorb the soul fragments. The three people in Xianyuan Vige have no ns to absorb them. They are all focused on body training, and have no interest in soul power. At the moment. In front of the huge soul body, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou all sat cross-legged in front of the soul. Constantly absorbing the power of the soul. Whether it is Ye Qiubai or Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou, absorbing the power of the soul is simply to strengthen the soul and elevate the realm of the soul. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, used the soul body obtained here to attack the sixth stage of the soul cultivation technique, the cold soul white me. On the fifth level of Jade Phosphor Soul Fire, Mu Fusheng has been stuck for quite a while. One, there is not enough support of geniuses and earth treasures. Secondly, I really don''t have the time to practice soul cultivation recently. In this situation, breaking through the Soul Cultivation Technique couldn''t be better. Mu Fusheng has the soul nourishing technique, and the speed of absorbing the soul body is several times faster than Ye Qiubai and others! While absorbing the soul body. is also using the Heavenly Punishment Thunder to temper his soul. The process is naturally painful. It can be seen from Mu Fusheng''s ferocious and distorted expression. However, looking at the emerald green phosphorous soul fire, slowly, little by little white mes rose from it, Mu Fusheng has no intention of giving up. Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng''s expression and was amazed. "If there is something in this world that can record this scene and turn it into a real thing?" "It''s really rare for Mu Fusheng to show such an expression." Xiao Hei decided to learn to draw after returning home. When there is such a rare opportunity again, be sure to record it! If Mu Fusheng finds out. It is estimated that his face will twitch. Listen to me, thank you... There is no outside interference, and everyone''s cultivation is also very smooth. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou woke up first. For them, the absorbed soul power had reached the limit. Continue to absorb, with the current state, the sea of ??consciousness can''t bear it. Only Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng are still absorbing. When they looked at the burning white me between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows, they couldn''t help but shudder! At the same time, I was slightly startled. What kind of soul fire is this? It actually made them feel the cold that prated into their souls? Moreover, if you are in Absolute Soul City, you can use the power of the soul at will. What level will Mu Fusheng''s strength reach? Think here. The two smiled wryly one after another. What a bunch of monsters... Can''tpare, can''tpare. Chapter 748: Master enlightened? Chapter 748 Is Master enlightened? Lowtitude boundaries. In the world of longevity. Lu Changshengy on a bamboo chair, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Beside him, a small space was broken. The figure of the little stone was in the broken space. Among them, countless spatial principles turned into sharp knives, constantly shing across the little stone''s body! Aside, Liu Ziru looked at Xiao Shitou''s painful expression, and shook his head sympathetically. It''s not good to mess with anyone. Why do you have to make your master angry? Although Lu Changsheng looks very kind, he is harmless to humans and animals. However, if you are really tricked, it will be the kind that kills people without paying for their lives... And it can be seamless, so that no one else knows what he did! As far as this situation is concerned, Liu Ziru has figured it out a long time ago. So in front of Lu Changsheng, Liu Ziru always seemed very well-behaved... Huangqian was watching this scene, but she didn''t soften her heart to dissuade her. Although on the bright side, Lu Changsheng was punishing Xiaoshi. But in fact, in terms of Xiaoshi''s physique, coupled with Lu Changsheng''s deliberate control. These spatial paths cannot cause fatal damage to small stones. On the contrary, under the baptism of Lu Changsheng''s spacew, Xiao Shitou''s understanding of spacew is gradually improving. At the same time, the realm is also improving at an extremely fast speed! In just ten or twenty days, Xiaoshi''s realm has already broken through to the peak of the blood-changing realm! This terrifying speed of progress is due to the small stone''s affinity for the power of space. At the same time, Lu Changsheng''s grasp of the principles of space is also extremely advanced. This allowed Xiao Shitou to continuouslyprehend higher-level spatial principles in the early stage, so that the realm broke through too quickly. After the little stone''s understanding of space hits a bottleneck, the breakthrough of the realm will also slow down. Besides, Huang Qian worried: "Will the realm be unstable if the realm breaks through so quickly?" Lu Changsheng didn''t open his eyes, and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm my apprentice, I won''t." "No?" Seeing that Lu Changsheng was so confident, Huang Qian was slightly taken aback, and said, "Why not?" Heard Huang Qian''s doubts. Lu Changsheng sat up from the bamboo chair as soon as he supported his knees. Then he walked to the alchemy room behind him, and gently pushed the door open, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he looked at Huang Qian, pointing at the alchemy furnace in the alchemy room. See this scene. Huang Qian couldn''t help covering her face. Liu Ziru was astonished. This kind of thing, probably only Lu Changsheng can do it... In the alchemy room, there are three huge alchemy furnaces! At this moment, in the alchemy furnace, the elixir full of mysterious aura has overflowed the entire elixir furnace, and even arge amount of elixir is scattered on the ground of the alchemy room. No wonder These days, I have been seeing the alchemy room constantly being struck by thunder that even Huang Qian was frightened by... Stop without stopping! The breath of these pills did not leak out. Instead, it is restrained in the elixir! But. Even with Liu Ziru''s strength, it is impossible to tell what level this pill is... Therefore, Liu Ziru asked, "This... won''t the use of elixir backfire?" Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru as if he was stupefied, and said: "If a pill has side effects, or it will cause the realm to be unstable, it means that the alchemist is not strong enough." "Qualified pills must have no side effects!" "Although my alchemy level still needs to be improved." Lu Changsheng shook his head as if he was really dissatisfied with his level of alchemy, looked up at the sky, and said quietly: "When will the elixir that can improve both the principles of artistic conception and the state of mind be refined?" "At that time, just knock those little **** to the peak level." Finished speaking. Among the speechless eyes of everyone, they shook their heads in dissatisfaction! Liu Ziru, Huang Qian couldn''t help thinking. You can die if you dont pretend? Still not satisfied with this? Even if it is a god-level force, with the existence of an alchemist like you, it is estimated that they can consider unifying the entire hightitude realm! Still thinking about refining the way to improve the artistic conception, the pills that must rely on experience to improve the mood? Why don''t you say that you can directly refine the immortal medicine? Who knows, Lu Changsheng really said: "If you can refine the immortality elixir, that''s fine, then I don''t have to work so hard." Huangqian: Liu Ziru: At this time, the willow tree chuckled, and the willow branches fluttered in the breeze, making a soft sound. "There is no need to think about these things. This is not just something that goes against the sky, it is against the rules of the entire universe." "However, you can try the elixir to improve mood in the future." After hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement. "That''s right, the strength is not enough, and then I will study **** alchemy." have to. Willow knows it at a nce. This guy is still thinking about the elixir of immortality. Forget it, dont persuade me anymore. Anyway, this can give him a little motivation to practice. Provincial Tiantian is bad here... At this time. The small stone in the broken space let out a painful roar. Everyone looked over. But soon he was relieved. The realm of the little stone has broken through to the early stage of the turbid fairnd. At the same time, he also initially mastered the principles of space. Lu Changsheng waved his hand. The small stone came out of the broken space. Then he took the small stone and walked into the alchemy room, saying: "Eat these elixirs first, ande out when you feel that the realm is more stable." After finishing speaking, he locked the bewildered little stone inside. Lu Changsheng snorted coldly towards it again. "Don''t worry about it being unptable, sugar is added." Huangqian and Liu Ziru both smiled slightly. Although it looks unreliable on weekdays. But he still cares about his disciples. At this time. At the center of the Longevity Realm, there is a huge teleportation array. And this teleportation array is the main array that connects almost all the boundaries in lowtitudes. Even Lu Changsheng spent a lot of time and thought on this giant teleportation array. For example, security and concealment. What if an enemy uses the teleportation array to find the longevity world, or teleports directly? Questions like these have to be taken into consideration, right? However, at this stage, the only ones who can enter the Longevity Realm through the teleportation array are Hong Ying and the others. Sure enough, but after a while, there was a huge space ship in the teleportation array, sailing into the world of longevity. On the bow, Hong Ying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er and others stood on it. Mu Wan''er just wanted to wave to Lu Changsheng. You can see the outrageously beautiful woman beside Lu Changsheng. screamed: "Ah! Master has enlightened?!" Chapter 749: The difference between monsters and mortals Chapter 749 The difference between monsters and mortals "Ah, Master has enlightened?" When Mu Wan''er eximed. Whether it was Hongying, Shi Sheng, or Ning Chenxin all looked in the direction of Huangqian with strange expressions. As if seeing something unbelievable. After all, who is their master Lu Changsheng? Regard confidante as disaster. regards women as pink skulls. Think of it all as a big hassle! Dont provoke me if you dont provoke them, and even if someone posts it on their own initiative, they have to p them to prove their innocence. Just such a straight steel man. Not right. It should be said that a person has no interest in women, and can even be said to regard women as an extremely dangerous factor, and it is impossible to hide! However, it is now in their eyes. This world of longevity, in the thatched cottage. There is such a stunning woman standing there? Huang Qian blushed slightly, and shook her head helplessly. Lu Changsheng looked at Hongying and the others with a strange expression on his face, and said, "Why did you go crazy just after you came back? What do you mean I''ve opened up? Your master, I have already opened up all the openings that should be opened!" "Also, what do you mean by those eyes?" Hongying clenched her fists and covered her mouth, coughing softly: "Ahem, master, this one, what should we call?" Shi Sheng was a little naive, and actually bowed directly to Huang Qian: "Master''s wife is good." Hear here. Huangqian''s face turned red with a puff. If you look carefully, you can see that the top of Huangqian''s head is slowly emitting smoke... Immediately, Huang Qian looked at Hongying and the others and said, "Don''t bark, it''s not done yet... Oh no, I''m not your teacher''s wife." When Lu Changsheng heard what Shi Sheng said. Suddenly the tiger''s body shook, and he looked at Shi Sheng and the others in disbelief. He knew why he had to show such a look at himself just now. Also said that he finally got the hang of it? Just say Im straight? Brother is not a straight man, the rtionship between men and women cant be more clear, but sometimes even if you understand, you have to pretend not to understand! What should I do if I ignore it and the other party pesters me more? However, after Huang Qian finished speaking. Lu Changsheng trembled again, and looked at Huang Qian with horror on his face. No, what''s the matter with you, eldest sister? Why is your face so red? This doesn''t fit the character design of a Divine Phoenix! As a Divine Phoenix, shouldn''t she be more domineering and colder? Why are you acting like a little girl next door? And... what do you mean it hasn''t been done yet? Lu Changsheng immediately stepped back a few steps, widening the distance between himself and Huang Qian. Holding his arms across his chest, fear was written all over his face. No, are you really fake? Watching Lu Changsheng''s movements. Huang Qian frowned. Hongying and Mu Wan''er looked at each other. Come on, case solved. Master is still the same master. Still the familiar steel bar... Immediately, Lu Changsheng waved to Mu Wan''er and Shi Sheng, with a "kind" smile on his face. When the two saw this smile. Shi Sheng obediently ran over. Mu Wan''er''s face turned pale, she hid behind Hongying, pouted and said, "Sister Hongying..." Hongying also sighed helplessly, and said: "Go, you can''t run away if you have to, not to mention, the senior brother is not here, and the senior sister can''t help you me him." Ye Qiubai, who was far away in the midtitude boundary, sneezed as soon as he woke up from his practice. I felt a chill all over my body. Immediately, he looked at Mu Fusheng''s Lenghun Baiyan, whose area between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows hadpletely turned white. I thought to myself. Brother Priest, this soul fire is really mysterious, just releasing it makes me feel this way... After an incense stick of education time. Mu Wan''er and Shi Sheng knelt on the ground obediently, with bulges on their heads. Shi Sheng was puzzled. Mu Wan''er was full of mourning. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng also introduced Huang Qian. The four Hongying learned about it. Huangqian turned out to be the little bird back then! Misunderstanding resolved. Lu Changsheng then asked: "Is everything done?" Hongying nodded with a smile, and said: "It''s ok, those lowtitude realms with cultivator forces have all been upied." "After merging the power of heaven in those realms, my realm has also reached the half-step fairy mirror." In the lowtitude boundaries. The Heavenly Dao in some realms is not too strong. The heart of the realm contained in it is beyond expectation for Hongying to reach this level. After all, every realm has an upper limit. The heart of the realm is the upper limit of a realm. Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then looked at Ning Chenxin again, "Where is Chenxin?" Ning Chenxin was full of elegance, and smiled lightly: "Fortunately, it''s just that it takes time to preach. The disciple has already sent people from the study to preach." "With the help of my senior sister, it went smoothly." Hongying smiled, and interjected: "I tried a trick with Junior Brother Ning before, and his strength is no longer inferior to mine." Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to ask. Shi Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, also said: "I found a few training ces for the power of stars on the way. After absorbing it, I reached the early stage of the earth fairnd." Before, with the help of Lu Changsheng, Shi Sheng condensed the ninth star essence. Even the creator of the Chaos Star Record has not yet condensed it. At that time, Shi Sheng had already reached the peak of the turbid fairnd. Lu Changsheng hated iron but said: "Are youzy? How did you break through a realm? Look at your brothers and sisters!" Shi Sheng scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "Master, I will definitely work harder in cultivation in the future." Liu Ziru on the side was speechless. How long is this? From the peak of the turbid fairnd to the earth fairnd. This is ced in the outside world, among those top forces, they are all existences that must be held in the palm of their hands as treasures! But in Lu Changsheng''s mouth, he was said to bezy? You know, how difficult is it to go from the turbid fairnd to the earth fairnd? How long will it take? Fairnd up and down, but a huge threshold. After arriving in the fairnd, the breakthrough speed of the realm will not be as fast as before. However, after thinking of how abnormal Lu Changsheng and other disciples were. Liu Ziru alsoforted himself and said, "Forget it, the speed in the monster''s eyes is not quite the same as that of ordinary people like us..." Mu Wan''er''s level of alchemy has also been greatly improved this time. Although the state is not high. However, both the speed of alchemy and the quality of the elixir have been greatly improved. After understanding the situation, Lu Changsheng thought for a while, looked at Hongying and said, "Although you have already integrated the power of heaven and the heart of those realms into your body." "However, these powers have not been fully integrated, and are still scattered among your limbs." With Lu Changsheng''s eyesight, he was naturally able to see through Hongying''s situation at a nce. Lu Changsheng got up and said: "Let''s not talk about other things first, let''s talk about integrating the power of these realms." Chapter 750: The power of latitude origin! Chapter 750 Latitude Origin Power! After collecting the power of many realms in the lowtitude realm. The power of the boundary in Hongying''s body, although it also improved her. However, the power of these realms did not merge together. That is to say, these forces are scattered throughout Hongying''s body. resulting in not being able to exert its maximum effectiveness. Lu Changsheng, Liu Shu, and Huang Qian could see these things at a nce. Even Liu Ziru can see the extremely dispersed power in Hongying''s body. but. The battle of these days. It also made Hongying''s imperial spirit greatly increased. At this time, Hongying is not the same as before, as long as she stands there, her whole body will reveal the appearance of an emperor! The current Hongying. The air of the emperor seems to be restrained in the body. At first nce, there seems to be nothing. However, if you look carefully, you can feel Hongying''s restrained regal aura, which makes her regal appearance even more obvious! It seems that just one movement can make the world bow their heads! Hear the words of Master. Hongying was slightly taken aback, and asked, "How should I condense it?" This problem has actually troubled Hongying for a long time. However, relying on self-cultivation alone has no obvious effect. The power of the realm scattered in the body, although under his own efforts, there are signs of fusion. However, that is just a drop in the bucket. Even, after absorbing the power of the next realm. After taking over the heavenly way, the power of the realm in the body will be more and more dispersed. It can be said. There is no way. Hongying originally wanted to work harder on her own, so as not to bother her master. Some things, you can''t always rely on the master, or once you be dependent. It will definitely have a bad influence on your own cultivation path. But he didn''t want to, Lu Changsheng saw it at a nce. After Lu Changsheng thought about it, he showed a pensive expression. Immediately, he opened his mouth and pped his hands! Hongying said in surprise: "Master, did you think of it?" The voice just fell. But Lu Changsheng looked at Liushu and said, "Little Liushu, do you know what to do about this?" Hongying: "..." Ning Chenxin: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." Mu Wan''er: "..." Huangqian, Liu Ziru: "..." Even Willow was speechless for a long time. Looking at your expression, I thought you had figured out a way... Lu Changsheng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, isn''t it normal?" Is it normal? Is it normal! Willow chuckled, and said: "Actually, it''s not too difficult, as long as you understand the nature of the heart of the realm." The essence of the heart of the realm? Seeing this, Liu Shu continued to exin: "The heart of the realm represents the origin of a realm." "And if you want to integrate these original forces into one, it means turning these realm forces into the heart oftitude." Heart of Latitude? When Liu Ziru and Huang Qian heard this, they were slightly surprised. It''s normal for Hongying and the others not to know. But as a five-star deacon in the dark domain and Huang Qian of the Phoenix family, how could it be possible that she doesn''t know what the heart oftitude represents? Willow said: "Everytitude has its own heart, which is the power of the source, which is the same as the power of the realm." "You can also understand that the original power of the boundary is originally the dispersion of the original power of thetitude." "Scattering is the heart of the realm, and integration is the heart of thetitude." At this time, Liu Ziru said with a serious face: "But, although such a thing as the Heart of Latitude exists, no one has ever seen it before." "What''s more, how can it be possible to obtain the original power of itude?" The method of obtaining the power of the realm is very difficult. First of all, the first point is to unify one realm. What''s more, it is necessary to integrate all the power of the realm and turn it into the power oftitude? Even if the power of the lowtitude boundary is rtively weak. This kind of thing is theoretically impossible! Willow said: "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible. If it were me, I would not be able toe up with many solutions, and none of you at this stage can do those methods." Lu Changsheng said speechlessly: "Okay, okay, let''s get to the point. You''ve already said this kind of thing, so there must be a way to do it." Willow chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, the solution actually lies with you." "On me?" Lu Changsheng pointed at himself, with a confused expression on his face: "I don''t even have a clue." Willow said in an ethereal and soft voice: "In the beginning." When these two words are spoken. Lu Changsheng''s expression froze for a moment, and then he fell into deep thought. Willow continued: "Isn''t the exercise you created originally designed to amodate various forces?" "Although the function is limited to this, but this single function is just suitable for Hongying''s body." Liu Ziru looked shocked and said, "Senior Lu''s skills can be integrated even with the power of thetitude of the boundary?" Willow made an affirmative voice. After the reminder from the willow tree. Lu Changsheng thought about it, and found that it might be feasible. So, he walked towards Hongying. Come to Hongying''s side, put her hand on Hongying''s dantian. "Hold on, take it easy." Seeing Master''s serious expression, Hongying nodded. Gradually let go of the body. And Lu Changsheng immediately used his own power to extract some of the power of the realm scattered in Hongying''s body, and incorporated it into his own body. At this moment, Lu Changsheng also pulled out his hand, and sat cross-legged on the ground, using the primordial beginning, trying to fuse the extracted forces from all realms. Although Willow said this way. But Lu Changsheng still needs to verify its feasibility. It hasnt been long since the beginning of creation. A lot of power, even Lu Changsheng has not yet figured out whether it can be integrated. For example, the power of the realm. Just in case, lets take some experiments first. otherwise. At that time, what if something happens to Hongying''s body. With so much power in the realm, once it fails, it will cause bacsh. No one knows what will happen. But for Hongying, it will definitely not be too light... The time passed for half a stick of incense. During this period of time. Everyone kept their eyes on Lu Changsheng. Until Lu Changsheng opened his eyes in surprise and stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was an extremely mysterious original energy rising up. The expressions of everyone rxed slightly. This original energy is different from the original power of the heart of the realm. Its essence seems to be more advanced and mysterious than it. is also more powerful! Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Yes, but we still need to make some preparations." "What preparation?" Seeing Lu Changsheng walking into the alchemy room, Hongying asked. Liu Shu replied for Lu Changsheng: "Your master has gone to refine the elixir for you, otherwise your current physical body would not be able to withstand the fusion of so many original powers." Chapter 751: Lei Jie: What is face? Life matters! Chapter 751 Lei Jie: What is face? Life matters! Although it is only the power of the boundary of the lowtitude boundary. However, once the power of so many realms merges with each other, the power of the lowtitudetitude is condensed. Then, even if he is a strong man in the Heavenly Wondend. I''m afraid it can''t be absorbed either. Forcibly absorbed, I am afraid that it will be exploded directly. Not to mention Hongying, who is now only half a step into the fairnd. Without the support of Lu Changsheng''s elixir, such a thing would be unthinkable! Willow chuckled, and said: "However, with your master''s level of alchemy, plus the power oftitude in the early days, there shouldn''t be any major problems." Speaking of this, a willow branch floated towards Hongying. "Let me help you stabilize the power of the realm first, and wait for your master to refine the elixir." Hongying bowed to Liu Shu with a grateful face, and said, "Thank you, Senior Liu Shu." After finishing speaking, he sat down cross-legged, and with the help of Willow, he began to stabilize the scattered power of the boundary in the body. Mu Wan''er on the side had long since disappeared. She followed behind Lu Changsheng, wanting to observe Master''s alchemy method again. Observe the alchemy process of Lu Changsheng''s level. For alchemists, this is an opportunity that can only be met but not sought after. Moreover, there is usually a great improvement in one''s own alchemy level! At the moment. Lu Changsheng walked into the alchemy room. After Lu Changsheng''s consideration and construction, the alchemy room also used various materials that would increase the alchemy. For example, in the wall. Its material has joined the top treasure of the power of the five elements. The dome is made of materials that introduce thunder. When refining alchemy, not only can it increase its sess rate, but it can also greatly improve the quality of alchemy! At the same time, in the alchemy room, just in case. Lu Changsheng deployed several defensive formations. When trying new pills or refining difficult pills, there may be times when they fail. Once it fails, the higher the level of the pill, the greater the explosive and destructive power it will produce! At that time, what if it is affected? Based on this point. With Lu Changsheng''s character, how could it be possible not to make some formations to prevent this from happening? after all. Life matters. Behind, Mu Wan''er stayed quietly in the corner, with a serious face, and kept silent, for fear of disturbing Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng sat down in front of the alchemy furnace, and began to think about what kind of elixir to refine for Hongying. Only then can the opponent be able to withstand this powerful physique after condensing the power oftitude with his help. For that matter. In Lu Changsheng''s mind, two types of pills had already been determined. "Well, the elixir for strengthening the body and the elixir for strengthening the meridians are definitely needed." Lu Changsheng knows many kinds of this type of elixir. For example, the Xuanbing Armor Condensation Pill that can instantly form an ice armor on the body. Another example is to use the power of the earth to strengthen the physical body and at the same time guide most of the unbearable power of the physical body to the earth mother pill in the earth. Or is it Light is a elixir for body strengthening. Lu Changsheng has already thought of dozens of ways in this short period of time. Take out any of these dozens of pills. I am afraid that it will cause vibrations in the hightitude boundary... Even, even a full blow from the God Emperor Realm couldn''t shatter it. There are many optional pills. But, which one is applicable in this case? Lu Changsheng raised his head, frowning slightly together. The power oftitude is not a medicine with a single attribute. Therefore, pills that strengthen the physical body for attributes can be ruled out first. This kind of power is bound to be the original power that amodates the power of the rules of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. "Then, only this pill is the most suitable." After the elixir for strengthening the meridians of the physical body is determined. There is also the soul, the elixir to stabilize the mood. For this kind of elixir, when Lu Changsheng directly refines it and there are no materials, he can just use the best one. After finishing all these thoughts, Lu Changsheng began refining. Mu Wan''er''s gaze also began to vibrate slowly following Lu Changsheng''s refining. Although Mu Wan''er has watched the scene of master alchemy quite a few times. But every observation. The feeling of shock that goes deep into the soul will still emerge unconsciously. Whether it is alchemy techniques or multitasking. It is a means of condensing all the materials into the alchemy furnace at the same time. Mu Wan''er felt beyond reach... Half a dayter. In the world of longevity, dark clouds began to gather. Ning Chenxin and the others looked up at the sky. couldn''t helpughing: "It seems that Master has seeded." But Liu Ziru and Huang Qian saw more things. Lu Changsheng Dan was not a surprise to them. Alchemy failed, which is surprising. What makes them feel dignified is that. The lightning cmity that was constantly surging in the dark clouds, and the destructive power flickering in it, made both of them feel a sense of palpitation! Liu Ziru thought to himself. If I were to face this lightning cmity by myself, even if I resisted it, I''m afraid I''d be hurt a little... Huang Qian was thinking. If he was facing this lightning cmity by himself, he might be able to resist it only by bursting out the blood of the Divine Phoenix, right? and. It seems that there is not only one thunder disaster condensed in the dark clouds... One can imagine. Lu Changsheng refined many different types of pills at once! When the thunder roared amidst the dark clouds, the entire Longevity Realm shook the ground and the big trees shook. Birds, animals, and fish swimming in the water are all times when they are constantly scrambling to escape. Lu Changsheng suddenly pointed to the sky! It is above the Longevity Realm. The Nine Netherworld Formation appeared directly under the dark clouds! One after another restrained, as if the power of rules that wanted to destroy a whole world began to diffuse around the dark clouds. After feeling this breath. The power of thunder and cmity flickering in the dark clouds seemed to have stagnated slightly. Immediately under the dumbfounded eyes of everyone. The power of thunder cmity slowly disappeared. The dark clouds are also gradually dissipating... this Lei Jie, got scared away? Huang Qian smiled helplessly. Liu Ziru''s brows twitched. A Thunder Tribtion that can make even the strong in the God Emperor Realm palpitate. Scared away like this? Hey, can Lei Jie save some face? Willow also smiled helplessly when he saw this scene. Lu Changsheng''s temperament is still the same, for such a trivial matter, he still needs to use the Jiuyou Huangquan formation... At this time. Lu Changsheng and Mu Wan''er also came out of the alchemy room. Lu Changsheng held four elixirs in his hands, and threw them directly at Hongying, and said with a rather displeased face: "When it''s done, remember to make some soup for me as soon as possible." "Just refining these four elixirs, I don''t know how many brain cells I have wasted, so I need to make up more." Mu Wan''er couldn''t helpining secretly from behind. Thinking plus alchemy, it only takes half a day... If this is handed over to someone else, I am afraid it will be difficult to do it in hundreds of days... You still say waste brain cells? Hongying epted it with a smile: "Okay, I also learned some new dishes during the battle." Chapter 752: Cohesion! Chapter 752 Cohesion! everything''s ready. With the help of Willow, the power of the realm dispersed in Hongying''s body was also condensed a lot. The pill refined by Lu Changsheng has also beenpleted. After handing it over to Hongying. Lu Changsheng came to Hongying''s side, and the two sat down cross-legged facing each other. "When to take the pill, I will remind you halfway." Lu Changsheng''s face also became a little serious, and said: "During the process, there must be no slightest hesitation, understand?" After all, this is a matter rted to the lives of disciples. If there are some mistakes in it, I am afraid it will cause irreparable consequences! Think here. Lu Changsheng was a little worried, and arranged a few formations casually. At the same time, use those self-created recovery pills and ce them around the formation as the eyes of the formation! This is what Lu Changsheng thought of before. The way of alchemy and the way of formation arebined. Doing this has an advantage. In the elixir, it is full of pure and condensed power to the extreme. The formation method is tounch an attack or defense by itself and with the power of the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, there will definitely be some stagnation in the middle. Even if the level of the formation is higher, it will take some time to absorb the power of the rules of heaven and earth. However, sometimes when confronting an enemy, the opponent mayunch a fatal attack in just this moment! This is also the reason why formations can only exert their greatest power inrge-scale wars of defending or siege. One-on-one, not dominant. It was after thinking of this that Lu Changsheng came up with this idea. Using the elixir full of pure power as the eyes. Let the formation absorb the power of the rules of heaven and earth to replenish the power of the formation, and at the same time extract the pure power from the elixir as a supplement. If it is a recovery formation, then use recovery pills. If it is an attack formation, then use a pill that increases the power of the rules of heaven and earth. This is not only more targeted, but also can instantly replenish the power in the formation! When the ideaes true. Even Liu Shu couldn''t help but be moved by Lu Changsheng''s unconstrained thinking that day. After Huang Qian and Liu Ziru learned about it. was also shocked for a long time. Not to mention whether it can be realized. Thebination of Alchemy Dao and Array Dao is beyond the imagination of others! But Lu Changsheng just gave an exnation: "What''s the point? Didn''t it mean that allws of the world lead to the same goal?" Sounds simple. Implementation is extremely difficult, even impossible... As for why Lu Changsheng used this trick now. It was also for fear that when Hongying encountered an ident, the formation would not be able to provide full assistance in time. Although other recovery formations are enough, this is just in case. Immediately, Lu Changsheng said to Liu Shu without turning his head: "Little Liu Shu, remember to protect Hongying''s heart when the timees." The willow branches fluttered, as if in response: "Don''t worry." Immediately, three willow leaves fell on Hongying''s eyebrows, heart, and dantian respectively. This protection. I''m afraid no one, or which force can do this... "Okay, let''s start." Lu Changsheng put his hand on Hongying''s dantian as soon as hended. covered the willow leaf. Hongying also adjusted her state of mind, and began to circte the power of the boundary in her body scattered among her limbs, gathering towards her dantian! felt this. Lu Changsheng immediately used the primordial power, and injected a force of primordial power into Hongying''s body! And the power of primordial beginning also centered on Dantian, flowing towards the meridians in Hongying''s body! The power of the beginning. Amodating hundreds of rivers. Amodating everything in the world. Three thousand avenues, all of which cannot be amodated! From the moment this primordial power entered Hongying''s body. Hongying could clearly feel it. The power that the master exerted did not have any conflict or repulsion with the power in his body! On the contrary, these forces are still actively converging towards that primordial power! Traveling in the same meridian in peace! Just now I heard that Master has created his own exercises. Hearing what Liu Shu said, he was already startled. Now, after actually feeling it, the shock is even greater. I can only say that, as expected of Master... Hongying forcibly controlled the power of the realm, and slowly gathered towards the dantian. Soon, Lu Changsheng''s primordial power has also integrated the power of the realm in those meridians. At this time, Lu Changsheng shouted: "Take the Tianxuan Meridian Expansion Pill." Tianxuan Meridian Expansion Pill, its function is to widen the meridians, and at the same time, strengthen the toughness of the meridians. Heard Lu Changsheng''s voice. Without a moment''s hesitation, Hongying took a pill in her hand. After feeling the changes in the Hongying meridians. Lu Changsheng''s palm shook slightly. More primordial power, like overwhelming rivers and seas, surged towards Hongying''s body! These primordial powers are constantly absorbing the powers of the realms scattered throughout Hongying''s body. After merging into it, Lu Changsheng controlled this force and gathered it towards his dantian! Such a huge power surged in Hongying''s body. It is a lie to say that there is no pain. Even if there are pills, formations, and the protection of Senior Willow. That is just to protect her meridians from damage. It should hurt, it still hurts. Hongying''s stunning face was constantly twitching. He trembled uncontrobly all over his body. Silver teeth nibbled on her red lips. Resisted not to shout out. This stepsted for half a day. Although Lu Changsheng couldplete this step in an instant, he was also afraid that Hongying''s body would not be able to bear it. When the power of the primordial beginning waited all the power of the realm in Hongying''s body to the dantian. Lu Changsheng then shouted: "Take that Qingling Xuandan." This elixir is used to protect the dantian. The next step is also a crucial step. In Hongying''s dantian. Gather the power of these realms and turn them into the power oftitude! Justplete this step. Hongying can also withstand the enormous strength of the force oftitude. Then, it can also be sessful. The pain in this is beyond the imagination of ordinary people? After taking the elixir, Lu Changsheng used the power of the beginning to forcibly gather these forces from different realms. During the process, Hongying''s face was extremely pale. Sweat had already soaked Hongying''s red robe. The red dress was tightly attached to Hongying''s delicate body. The amplitude of the jitter is also clearly visible. Three dayster. In the world of longevity. A power filled with the origin of the Dao, soaring into the sky! This force even directly rushed out of the longevity world! The entire lowtitude boundary, at this moment, the power of the avenue pervades. The power oftitude has beenpleted! However, Hongying''s body now wants to fully absorb the power of thistitude, but it is too reluctant! Willow on the side obviously also noticed this, and reminded: "Try to temporarily seal thistitude power? Let Hongying slowly absorb it." Chapter 753: Oversee the Temple Chapter 753 Overseeing the Temple An extremelyrge source of power, centered on the Longevity Realm, pervades the entire lowtitude realm. at the same time. The territory upied by Hongying. Above the sky, the power of the realm floated out and condensed in a certain direction. The forces in these realms all looked up at the sky with different expressions. What exactly happened? Is it the world that inherited the secret realm, or was it a breakthrough by someone powerful? There are strong people who want to find out. After leaving the realm, I found that this original power filled the entire space, everywhere! This scene made these powerful people puzzled. Of course, some forces also reported this matter to the Yunhuang Empire established in various domains. Only the high-level officials of the Yunhuang Empire, such as the National Teacher and the Nine Heavens Department, may understand some things. They knew that after Empress Hongying upied a realm, she would absorb the heart of the realm and be the heaven of this realm at the same time! Now, the power of the realm has been mobilized. Nine times out of ten, it is rted to the Empress. On the other side, thetitude barrier between low and midtitudes. In the fairnd channel. There is a gaze fixed on the lowtitude boundary. After realizing this scene. There was also a little surprise in this big eye. Gather the power oftitude and activate the heart oftitude. "This situation can only be achieved by one of the ancestors in the mortal world in its heyday." "Nowadays, there are people who can do this kind of ruin in the mortal world?" Dayan''s powerful sense of immortality sweeps towards the center of this source of power overwhelmingly. However, when I was about to touch a space, I found that my immortal consciousness couldn''t prate it! Not only this ce, but also several ces can only wander in a space. What surprised Dayan the most was. In some ces, although the immortal consciousness has prated into it. But when I continued to move forward, I found that my immortal consciousness had returned to the original ce... What the **** is this? I was dumbfounded. With his own strength, he is in the weakest realm of the mortal world. Immortal consciousness can''t even prate into it! Don''t think about it, there must be a top powerhouse who has set up an enchantment here. Or the power of formations, here are multiple illusion formations that block the immortal consciousness... But, who in the end can do this? Even in the Immortal Realm, there are no more than one person who can stop his Immortal Consciousness... Sudden. A figure appeared in Dayan''s mind. The man in a white robe, as rich as jade... It can''t be him... Among the people he knows, he is probably the only one who can do this... thought of this. Big Eye withdrew his immortal consciousness. never mind. If such a person with human ancestor potential appeared in the mortal world, it would be a good thing for the Six Realms. Otherwise, wait until the seal is broken. No one in the mortal world can stop it. When the mortal world is broken, the fairy world will be the opponent''s second target... Thinking of this, the big eye in the passageway of the fairy world also slowly closed his eyes. at the same time. In a certain space in the lowtitude boundary. A Tongtian Tower stands in this space. At the moment. On the top floor of the Tongtian Tower, there are six old men who are aware of this scene. also had a shocked expression. Latitude of the original power! Someone wants to condense the heart oftitude? "Old Huang, what do you think?" The yellow-robed old man known as Lao Huang, after pondering for a while, said: "This person must be supervised by me in the temple of supervision." "I don''t think it''s appropriate." An old man in a blue robe shook his head and said, "A person who can condense the heart oftitude must have the potential to be the ancestor of the mortal world..." "This kind of person, what we have to do is to win over and let him join me to monitor the temple." "In this way, not only can I supervise this person, but it can also be used by me to monitor the temple." Among them, the green-robed old man standing in the middle said: "Let''s upload this news for now, and then decide what to do after the people above make a decision." The old man in yellow robe nodded, "I''ll go right away." After speaking, a gust of wind blew by, and the old man in yellow robe disappeared in ce. "Thousands of yearster, did such a person finally appear?" The green-robed old man sighed slightly: "I don''t know if it''s good or bad, but I hope it doesn''t destroy my n to monitor the temple..." At the moment. In the world of longevity. Although Lu Changsheng sensed that the perceived power of a strong man wanted to pass through the formation he had set up. However, there is no such leisurely mind to take care of it now. Although the heart oftitude in Hongying Dantian has been condensed. However, the original power of the entiretitude is now gathered in Hongying''s body. This kind of iparably huge original power, even if it is a fairy level, will be directly broken, and the physical body and soul will copse in an instant! If it weren''t for the three willow leaves protecting Hongying''s dantian, soul and heart. Lu Changsheng used the power of primordial beginning to continuously protect Hongying''s body. And the recovery formation and the refined medicine of Lu Changsheng. I''m afraid Hongying has also turned into fly ash at this moment. Today. The huge original power continuously erupted from Hongying''s body. Lead to the entire longevity world. Aura bes more pure and rich. This source of power turned into a beam of light that pierced the sky, continuously spewing upwards! Liu Ziru and Huang Qian watched this scene, feeling this source of power. are all shocked. This kind of power, even if they let them absorb it, they may not be able to fully absorb it! What''s more, the current Hongying''s realm is only half a step into the fairnd. Under the reminder of the willow tree. Lu Changsheng frowned, and immediately began to cast a container in Hongying''s dantian with the power of the beginning. Put the heart oftitude in it. At the same time, a willow branch from the willow tree also rested on Hongying''s dantian. The soft meaning of endless life is wrapped in the power of primordial beginning. One side of the transparent box with a light green light, sealed the heart oftitude that was constantly beating and bursting out of the original power. Hongying''s face, which was so painful that it became a little distorted, was a little better. See here. Lu Changsheng was slightly relieved. Immediately said: "Hongying, ording to the direction of the flow of my primordial power, run the exercises, and run the remainingtitude original power to the limbs and bones." Justplete this step. This can be done. Heard what Lu Changsheng said. Hongying followed suit. ording to the flow direction of the master''s primordial power, start to drive thetitude original power to circte in the meridians. Half a day. runs a full circle. In Hongying''s body, there was a roaring sound suddenly! An extremely huge whirlwind of spiritual energy erupted from Hongying''s body! Earth Wondend Early Stage! However, the pace of breakthroughs has not stopped. Chapter 754: Mysterious consciousness! Chapter 754 Mysterious consciousness! Even if the heart oftitude is sealed in Hongying''s dantian. The rest of thetitude is the source of power. One circle cannot be absorbed andpleted. With the help of Lu Changsheng. The absorption of the power of the source is gradually proceeding. When it reaches the second circle. Hongying''s realm has broken through again! Reached the middle stage of the Wondend! Besides, Mu Wan''er said enviously: "This time, Sister Hongying has a higher realm than us." Ning Chenxin also smiled and said: "Over the years, my senior sister''s cultivation has not fallen behind. Now that I have umted a lot of money, it can be regarded as my wishe true." Shi Sheng scratched his head honestly and said: "When the timees, I will go out with my senior sister to practice, so I don''t have to be so cautious." Lu Changsheng, who helped Hongying absorb the original power, heard what Shi Sheng said. His brows trembled. These guys want to mess with moths again? No, this kind of thinking cannot be allowed to them! After helping Hongying finish training, eating and drinking soup, and resting for a while, I will teach them a lesson! No, say it while eating! This kind of behavior by Ye Qiubai is absolutely not allowed! Otherwise, trouble wille. Huh? Speaking of Ye Qiubai, this kid hasn''t looked for me for quite a while. Did I finally change my **** under my education? Lu Changsheng not only nodded in satisfaction. If this is the case, then I have really grown up... The source oftitude is continuously absorbed. In Hongying''s body, it made a third circle. The fourth circle... At the end, after the remaining original power has beenpletely absorbed. Hongying''s realm has also sessfully reached thete stage of the fairnd! At this point, Lu Changsheng took a long breath and said, "Afterwards, you can slowly extract the original power from the seal to practice." "I have left some primordial power in your body, just practice ording to this path of operation." Lu Changsheng also thought about imparting his skills to these disciples. But they all have their own way. Cultivating Taichu from scratch may not be the most suitable path for them. Even if it is a small stone, his physique can already be regarded as a top-notch skill. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng gave up this idea. At that time, if there is a chance to ept disciples again, let''s take a look at the situation. Hongying nodded after listening. Then he knelt down towards Lu Changsheng and said respectfully, "Thank you, Master." Lu Changsheng waved his hands unustomed, and said impatiently: "I said, don''t do this with me." "If you have time to kneel down, why don''t you catch a fish and make soup for me!" Hongying covered her mouth with a smile, nodded, and walked towards the fish pond arranged by Lu Changsheng. Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er also hurried over to help under Lu Changsheng''s gaze. Shi Sheng took the initiative: "I will go too." Little Shitou licked his lips and wanted to follow in, but was pulled by Lu Changsheng and thrown out. "You kid want to steal it again?" Stealing tributes? Legs are interrupted! Why? No, why do these words feel a bit wrong? Forget it, dont want to. At this time. Willow on the side asked: "Hongying is already in thete stage of the fairnd, should I take her to the fairnd?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng thought for a while and shook his head, "No hurry, wait until all these brats break through to the fairnd." "Bring them over one by one, I have to make a few more trips." "It''s not that I''mzy, but every time I run, there''s more possibility of karma!" Beside Liu Ziruined in a low voice: "Laziness is probably the main factor..." But. At Lu Changsheng''s level, no matter how soft the voice is, as long as it is not silent, it will definitely be heard. Suddenly, there was a sound that made Liu Ziru''s body tremble, and a seemingly gentle voice rushed over. "Xiao Liu, it''s time to eat, exercise before meals, you can eat more deliciously then!" broken! When Liu Ziru heard this, he didn''t turn his head or answer, so he wanted to run away! But, let alone other ces, this is the world of longevity. A world created by Lu Changsheng himself. Here, Lu Changsheng is the absolute king. How could Liu Ziru escape? Dang even caught him and beat him up! Huangqian pulled the little stone who was watching happily from the side, covered her eyes, and said: "You are still young, don''t watch this kind of **** scene." After meals. Lu Changsheng went to the ce where he set up the formation. Before, I felt a lot of spiritual consciousness probe over. He needs to check whether these spiritual senses have found the formation eye, and who''s spiritual sense it is. When the formation is at its position. Lu Changsheng didn''t go in immediately, but walked around several times. Only after making sure that there is no one ambushing inside, can I go in with confidence. At the beginning, when setting up this formation. Lu Changsheng specially added a formation that can retain the opponent''s breath of spiritual consciousness. In the eyes of the array, Lu Changsheng felt it, and then he was slightly taken aback. Among them, the power of eight perceptions remains. Among them, although the six realms of consciousness do not know each other, they can only perceive the past by using the power of perception released by the soul. Its strength also looks quite strong. The seventh way, Lu Changsheng is somewhat familiar with it. There is a breath of fairnd in it! Moreover, this breath is exactly the breath of the big eye that Lu Changsheng encountered when he was in the passage of the fairy world! Even he noticed the change? The eyes facing the fairy world have been monitoring the mortal world. But when ites to the eighth breath. Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. There was a rare look of surprise in his eyes. This ray of perception power, although it is issued by the soul of the mortal world. However, this ray of perception is stronger than the six realms and the immortal consciousness emitted by the big eyes! and. In terms of the strength of this divine sense, if you use it with all your strength and spend some time, you may be able to break through the illusion array arranged by Lu Changsheng. At the same time, it is also possible to exit without leaving a trace! But, the original owner of this aura seems to have deliberately left this aura here for Lu Changsheng to find out. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. "Who the **** is it?" Unable to think of it, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "No, it was too hasty to set up these formations at the beginning, let''s perfect and strengthen them first." Immediately, he looked towards the eyes of the formation, pondered for a while, and wiped out all those breaths. Changed the position of the formation eye... Be more cautious in the future. As the strength bes stronger, the people and forces in contact be stronger and stronger. This is the first time this has happened. This made Lu Changsheng''s heart ring the rm. After all, if this kind of thing happens often, it''s easy to get out of your control. Chapter 755: Personality change, out of Juehun City Chapter 755 Personality Change, Leaving Absolute Soul City When Lu Changsheng returned to the thatched cottage. Hongying asked Lu Changsheng what they should do next. Lu Changsheng waved his hands and said: "Cultivate hard first, and after everyone reaches the fairnd, I will take you to a ce." Heard the words. Hongying thought for a while and said, "Since that''s the case, Master, it''s time for us to go to the midtitude realm, just in time to join the senior brother and the others." Lu Changsheng froze when he heard this. All staff headed to the midtitude boundary? Nothing will happen... Immediately afterwards, Shi Sheng also scratched his head and said: "I also want to go out for a while, I feel that I can improve in all aspects faster by practicing outside." Perhaps, by practicing in the Longevity Realm, their realm can be improved faster. However, life and death in actualbat. For the stability of road foundation. And, the epiphany and the explosion of the realm generated in the crisis. It can only be obtained by wandering outside. After all, a person who can be a top powerhouse. It is also bound to experience life and death. I have never heard of someone who can be a person of top strength by simply burying his head in hard work. Oh, of course, except for Master. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "No, you may cause trouble again when you go out, and there are more important things to solveter, so don''t bother about it during this time." Heard here. After the four of Hongying looked at each other, they seemed to be conveying something with their eyes, but they still nodded towards Lu Changsheng on the bright side. It''s just that when Lu Changsheng went to take a nap. The four of Hongying quietly left the Longevity Realm. Stay after they leave. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. Huang Qian on the side opened one eye, and said calmly: "Didn''t you not let them go out?" Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "When they met their eyes before, I knew they were going to sneak away." "But now there is really an urgent need to improve their strength, and it''s good to go out and make a living." Liu Ziru was a little surprised and said: "This is not your character, Senior Lu?" "Maybe it''s changed, but it''s dealt with in special circumstances." Lu Changsheng said with a wry smile, "We''ll talk about it after this incident is over." The matter of Lu Changsheng. Willow is the clearest, none of them. After all, Liu Shu has been staying in the thatched cottage, from the barbaric realm to the longevity realm. From the time Lu Changsheng came to this world, to the present situation. At the beginning, I was so cautious that I was toozy to leave the gate of the thatched cottage, but after epting disciples, I began to slowly change. The willow tree is seen in the eyes and remembered in the heart. Cause and effect are mysterious and mysterious. If you want to hide, you will definitely not be able to hide. Unless it reaches the state where cause and effect can be cut off. But that kind of realm, from the beginning to the end, even the willow tree has never heard of it. Even she herself has not reached this level. For example, when Liu Shu came here, he had a cause and effect with Lu Changsheng and thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng epted his disciples. The disciples of Liu Shu and Lu Changsheng also had a karma. As long as there is contact and friendship, more or less cause and effect will be involved. Unless you directly kill the other party when you meet, and make this kind of thing invisible, there is still the possibility of cutting off cause and effect from the root. "Okay, let''s take one step at a time." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and lifted the seal of the Shattered Space. Little Shitou walked out with a sad face. "Master, I also want to go out with my senior sisters and brothers." Lu Changsheng nced at him, and said, "Just follow me to practice obediently." Little Shitou''s cultivation method is different from Ye Qiubai Hongying and the others. The way of space cannot be improved through experience. Lu Changsheng was also thinking about how to carry out the cultivation path after Xiaoshi. At the moment. In Absolute Soul City. In the encirclement of the gxy, the huge soul body was finally absorbed. In the end, the biggest beneficiary is Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng possesses the soul-cultivating method of cultivating the soul. At the same time, the cultivation of the soul has also reached a very high level. So when absorbing the soul body, it can naturally absorb more. Unlike Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou, even if such a huge soul body is ced in front of their eyes, they cannot absorb it all. Even Ye Qiubai is only slightly ahead of Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou. It can be said. Now, Mu Fusheng''s spiritual state is even higher than his own cultivation state. When it reaches the center of the eyebrows, the soul fire that haspletely transformed into the cold soul white me merges into the sea of ??consciousness. Mu Fusheng opened his eyes. There was a hint of coldness in the pupils! When his eyes swept over Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou. They all shivered suddenly. It seems that the spirit and soul have been cleansed by ice! felt the change. Both Su Muyou couldn''t help frowning. Just one nce can reach this point. Then, when Mu Fusheng released his soul fire with all his strength to attack. How else do they resist? At this moment, Mu Fusheng stood up and said, "Okay, we should go out too." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I''ve been here for a long time." "However, it seems that this Absolute Soul City will not disappear. At that time, you can bring Junior Brother Shi Sheng here to see if you can subdue this Gxy." Immediately, Mu Fusheng looked at Lin Zhinan and the two of them. Before Mu Fusheng opened his mouth, Lin Zhinan said, "Don''t worry, we won''t reveal anything about this ce, we have made an oath of heaven." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t question your intentions." Lin Zhinan smiled wryly in his heart. It is estimated that if they did not make the oath of that day. Yi Mu Fusheng''s cautious character, although he won''t directly kill them here. That will also y some tricks on them. Just in case they "identally" slipped up. At this moment, outside Absolute Soul City. Everyone talked a lot. Someone spected about the situation in Absolute Soul City. Some people are also discussing the ancestor of Infernal Purgatory, the rebirth of Qi Killing Dao. However, there are rtively few forces discussing Infernal Purgatory. These forces who don''t want to take the initiative to get into trouble seem to have reached a consensus with each other. Temporarily turn a blind eye to this matter! So as not to get angry. When these powerhouses are discussing. Suddenly, everyone stopped talking, and the whole space became silent. Immediately, they all turned their eyes to the outside of Absolute Soul City. There, a door of light slowly emerged. Among them, there is a shape of space distortion. A series of figures stepped out of them one after another. The people who just came out of Absolute Soul City at this time are naturally ascetics who have received the final reward of Absolute Soul City. When you see clearly. The Supreme Elder of Shengfu Sect, Huo Zhengheng of Tianjian Peak, the old man of the Su family, and the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce all had happy faces. But they also immediately came around them with vignt expressions. Also be alert to your surroundings. To know. Ye Qiubai and the others got the final reward from Absolute Soul City. Although no one knows what the rewards are. But it must not be too bad. This is also to prevent other forces from plundering with jealousy! Chapter 756: Greed Chapter 756 Heart of Greed Absolute Soul City, even if you don''t get the final reward. It has only been inherited, and it is also an extremely heaven-defying existence. not to mention. From the appearance of Absolute Soul City to the present, no one has ever made it to thest step to get the final reward. Now, knowing that Ye Qiubai and the others have won the final reward of the Absolute Soul City, how can they not be jealous? This kind of reward is unknown, and it is possible to achieve a top powerhouse. The strongest who tempt these giant forces the most. In the face of interests. But I dont talk so much about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Even these sects that usually im to be "famous and upright" can be evil forces like Infernal Purgatory in this instant. When the Supreme Elder of Shengfu Zong, Huo Zhengheng, the Suzerain of Tianjian Peak, the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce, the old man of the Su family, and the vige chief of Xianyuan Vige surrounded Ye Qiubai and others in a cage. as expected. The powerhouses of other forces also approached one after another. Looking at Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei, desire was revealed without any concealment. Look at it! The elder Shengfu Zong Taishang looked at this scene, his face sank, "Everyone, what are you going to do?" in. Cyanwood Sect''s suzerain Yu Qingyan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, we don''t have any malicious intentions, just curious about what the final reward in the city of Absolute Soul is." Beside Yu Qingyan, there was a man with fiery red long hair and a shawl. This fiery red hair seemed to be burning with a scorching fire! The man grinned and said, "No one has ever taken thisst step of Juehun City. Now that a young Tianjiao has finally conquered this Juehun City, I am naturally curious." "What kind of reward is it that makes the test of Absolute Soul City so difficult!" The Great Elder of Lingxian Pce looked at this person solemnly, and said, "Lie Xiao, do you want to join hands with Wuji Yuanyang Sect?" Wuji Yuanyang Sect is also a hidden force. At the same time, the background of this force is not inferior to Lingxian Pce! It''s just that the younger generation of disciples of Wuji Yuanyang Sect this time, their strength and talent are too ordinarypared to other top forces. However, with a force as powerful as the Wuji Yuanyang Sect, there will not be a situation where there is no shortage of sess. "Hey, how can you say that?" Lie Xiaoughed loudly, and as Lie Xiao''s mood fluctuated, his hair also continuously released scorching mes! This me seems to be able to burn Ye Qiubai and others instantly! After all, he is a strong man in the Heavenly Wondend, so the power he brings is naturally extraordinary. "We don''t have the idea of ??plundering, but we must satisfy our curiosity, right?" "What''s more..." Lie Xiao stoppedughing, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Xiao Hei and others behind Huo Zhengheng and other strong men. Shen Sheng said: "It''s not just us, other forces present must also need to satisfy their curiosity?" Without waiting for the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce to speak. Behind them, a burly old man smiled lightly and said, "Old Demon Lie is right, he should indeed satisfy our trivial curiosity." "Otherwise, I can''t justify it." The Sky-Shattering Sword Sect is a first-ss force second only to top forces such as the Holy Talisman Sect. Although it has not reached the level of top forces, its background is not bad at all. Moreover, the sect disciples are crazier than each other! In a real fight, even top forces like the Saint Talisman Sect would have to be afraid. This person is the patriarch of the Shattering Sword Sect, Jing Zhitan, ate-stage powerhouse in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The old man of the Su family and the great elder of Lingxian Pce and others looked at each other, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. These two sentences are definitely a threat! Moreover, these two sentences alone have caused other forces to start getting closer. Things are not good! The Great Elder of Lingxian Pce said via voice transmission: "I''m afraid this matter cannot be settled without revealing something." The old man of the Su family frowned and said: "If you reveal too little, the other party will definitely not let it go, and you won''t be able to deceive you." "If there are too many, it will arouse their desire to kill and rob!" There are so many forces here. Even if you move out of the Su family, the names of Lingxian Pce and Shengfuzong may not be of much use. The Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect was also helpless, and said: "How about we forcefully send these boys away first?" Huo Zhengheng nodded solemnly: "If the situation is not right, I can only do this." At this time. The four seemed to hear something, and were taken aback at the same time. The head of Xianyuan Vige also nodded slightly. Immediately. The Grand Elder of Shengfu Zong snorted coldly at Lie Xiaoyu, Qingyan Jingzhitan and the others, and shouted: "You guys, are you really going to do this?" "Then think about it, will you be able to withstand the revenge from our forces?" The old man of the Su family also smiled lightly, and said: "You know, now that Qi Shadao has been reborn, it is only a matter of time before Infernal Purgatory reappears." "We have infighting here, but they are more than happy to see it." Yu Qingyan sneered and said: "We just want to know what the final reward of this Absolute Soul City is..." The words are not finished yet. Yu Qingyan, Lie Xiao, Jing Zhitan and others all had sudden changes in expression. Behind the old man of the Su family and others. There are a few thunderbolts shing away! Immediately. Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and the others disappeared instantly in ce as the thunder light dissipated! Sky Thunder Escape Talisman! As the top powerhouse of all forces. These days, the powerhouses in Wondend will naturally always pay attention to the possibility that the opponent may use the space talisman to escape. After all, Saint Talisman was present. This kind of space escape character will definitely not be missing. So, even if the other party uses the Space Escape Talisman, under the vignce of all the powerhouses in the Celestial Realm, they will definitely not be able to escape here easily! But. The Sky Thunder Escape Talisman does not use space to escape. Instead, borrow the power of thunder. This makes these Heavenly Wondend powerhouses feel unexpected and unpredictable. aware of their escape. The old man of the Su family restrained his breath, and said with a smile: "A word of advice, it''s better to be vignt against the Infernal Purgatory first, and don''t focus on internal strife." The Great Elder of Lingxian Pce also said: "I will restart the alliance meetingter, and I hope everyone can participate at that time." Huo Zhengheng also smiled at the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect. All left this ce. Only the group of Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses headed by Yu Qingyan, Lie Xiao and Jing Zhitan were left standing here with extremely ugly faces. the other side. An ind. On the ind, the **** murderous intent permeates the entire ind like a substance. In the center, there is a huge skull. This skull is the base of Infernal Purgatory. At the moment. In the hall of the skull. Qi Shadao looked at the kneeling disciples of Infernal Purgatory and the elders of the current suzerain, and said with a smirk, "Infernal Purgatory, you can gradually begin to appear in the world..." Chapter 757: Qi Shadaos conspiracy! Chapter 757 Qi Sha Dao''s conspiracy! Purgatory Ind. This is the only force in the endless sea that dares to set the sect''s power here. After all, the Endless Sea is an unknown area where everyone in the midtitude realm, even those powerful in the Celestial Wondend, dare not go deep into it. Endless sea. As the name suggests, its scope is extremely wide. No, it can no longer be simply defined by the word broad. It should be said to be boundless. From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to define the specific size of this endless sea area. Of course, there are many treasures in this endless sea. There are medicinal materials needed to refine top-level elixir. There are materials needed for forging top weapons. There are also seal cutting talismans, treasures needed for arranging formations. Some people call the Endless Sea an abyss full of temptations. Among them, there are countless opportunities. However, few people can bring out the opportunities here. nature. In every era, the top forces in the midtitude boundary have sent people to the endless sea to investigate. I want to search for opportunities in it. However, without exception, as long as you enter the back stage of the endless sea, you can''t get out of it. Among these powerhouses, there are two top powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. You know, this kind of character is the strongest existence in this midtitude realm. Even such strong men couldnte out. But why are there still forces who are still unwilling to give up on it? is actually quite normal. The temptation is too great. Everyone is taking chances. Especially those people whose lifespan is approaching but still unable to break through will choose to go to the endless sea and give it a go. Infernal Purgatory can keep the sect standing here, no one knows why. No one knows what kind of means Infernal Purgatory used to establish the sect here. Although it is not considered the back stage, it can only be said to be the front stage of the endless sea. But the danger is still everywhere. This is why. One of the main reasons why the top forces did not eradicate the Infernal Purgatory when they joined forces. Purgatory Ind. In the Skeleton Hall, all the disciples, elders, and the current Suzerain of Infernal Purgatory knelt on the ground, facing the direction of Qi Shadao, the Patriarch of Purgatory. There is fear, surprise, and disbelief in the eyes. But more, it is the unparalleled fanaticism! In the endless purgatory. Patriarch Purgatory is an absolute god! At this moment, the suzerain shouted loudly: "Wee to the ancestor''s return! Please also invite the ancestor to lead us to upy the midtitude boundary and avenge the past!" When the suzerain shouted loudly. The following elders, as well as many disciples, all shouted and repeated the words of suzerain Tao Mo at the same time! Suddenly, over the entire Skeleton Hall and even the entire Purgatory Ind, this earth-shattering sound kept floating and echoing! Qi Shadao watched this scene, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay, let''s all get up." Suzerain Tao Mo heard the words and got up first. Then the elders, and then the disciples. Everyone raised their heads, with fanaticism in their eyes, looking at Qi Shadao. "Old Ancestor, I wonder what task we have now?" Sovereign Master Tao Mo asked respectfully: "Should I directly announce my return to Infernal Purgatory?" "No need." Qi Shadao shook his head and said, "It''s not the time yet. If you make a high-profile announcement of your return at this time, I''m afraid you will be targeted by those forces." "After all, my ancestor, my strength has not fully recovered." Although Qi Shadao used Chi Bing''s body, his eyes, momentum, and long-standing coercion made everyone extremely convinced! Tao Mo asked: "Then what should we do to help the ancestor recover his strength?" Qi Shadao thought for a while, and said, "Now you have two tasks." "The first point, regarding my ancestor''s strength, you have to get this person''s physical body, whether it is dead or alive." Having said that, Qi Shadao waved his hand. A series of soul imprints were shot out, flying into the sea of ??consciousness of every disciple, elder, and Tao Mo. After this soul imprint rushed into their sea of ??consciousness, it turned into a portrait. This portrait is exactly Xiao Hei! Tao Mo nodded, but did not ask why. For him...them, what the ancestors say is what they say. Say what you say. Even if they are sent to die, there is absolutely no difference! Although Infernal Purgatory is an extremely evil sect, the entire sect is full of evil cultivators. Outside, brutal and bloodthirsty, doing all kinds of evil! But in front of Patriarch Purgatory, he was extremely condensed. This level of coagtion and belief can already be said to be pathological. In the midtitude boundary, no force can guarantee this! "As for the second point..." Qi Shadao showed an inexplicable smile, and said: "Revenge is definitely going to be done, but not now." When ites to the word revenge. Whether it is the suzerain Tao Mo, or the elders listed, all the disciples. Subconsciously, the intention of endless killing erupted in the body! In the entire Skeleton Hall, fierce ghosts screamed, and their killing intent floated, as if they were real, turning into rain of blood and falling on everyone''s bodies! "Those old guys must know that Infernal Purgatory has begun to slowly recover. They will definitely start discussing alliances and want to kill us in the cradle." "However, there are also some forces... It should be said that most of the forces will choose to wait and see, and even hope that we can hold back the footsteps of those forces, and it is best to pull them down from the top position!" "As long as we make good use of this point, it will be easier for us to avenge and upy the midtitude boundary, making the Infernal Purgatory the absolute overlord." Obviously, Qi Shadao has a clear understanding of the inferiority of those forces. Tao Mo asked aloud, "How to use it?" "Let''s release a wave of news first." Qi Sha said with the same corners of his mouth, grinning grinningly, "Just say, the final reward of Absolute Soul City contains important information and necessary conditions for going to the hightitude boundary." Hear here. Tao Mo also suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "I''ll send someone to do it." You must know that those younger generations who have reached thest step in Absolute Soul City are basically the arrogance of the top forces. When those forces are holding a wait-and-see attitude, they will release such a wave of news. Those forces who wait and see will probably also be moved by the wind. It''s just that the target is not their Infernal Purgatory, but those top forces... In this way, the conditions for internal strife will be fulfilled. Not only buys time for Departure. Let them wear down their own strength! Moreover, although some people may not believe this news, the information leading to the hightitude boundary is too important. Even if you dont believe it, you will try your luck Chapter 758: Im afraid there will be no peace Chapter 758 I''m afraid there will be no peace All forces have left Juehun City and returned to their sects with their own people. However, Tianjian Peak, Su Family, and Lingxian Pce all came to the Saint Talisman Sect. Decided to discuss how to deal with the resurgence of Infernal Purgatory tomorrow. And how to make those forces join forces with them to fight. At the moment. In a separate courtyard of the Holy Talisman Sect. Ye Qiubai handed over all the information about Chu Lan, Zhuang Zidong, and Chi Bing''s death to Huo Zhengheng, the leader of Tianjian Peak. Huo Zhengheng said with a gloomy face: "It''s not your fault, you have tried your best." After hearing that the Patriarch of Infernal Purgatory actually took away Chi Bing''s body. Huo Zhengheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and suddenly pped the heavy stone table in front of him with his palm. Immediately! The stone table turned into powder! The sword of Immortal Sword is aimed at this moment, with the stone table as the center, cutting in all directions! The entire other courtyard was cut into eight pieces by the sword intent of the fairy sword! The cutting surface is t and smooth. You must know that the upper and lower courtyards of the Holy Talisman Sect, as well as the Dongfu, are protected by talisman seals. It can be seen that the sword intent of this fairy sword is sharp. "That''s unreasonable!" Huo Zhengheng said angrily, "If you don''t avenge this revenge, if you don''t take Chi Bing''s body back, where should my face and dignity of Tianjian Peak be ced?" "If you can''t even protect your dignity, then why should I wait for a sword repairer to cultivate swords!" Ye Qiubai also thought this way. But still had to pour cold water on Huo Zhengheng, saying: "Senior Huo, I am afraid that ording to the current situation, revenge cannot be carried out." Huo Zhengheng naturally understood this. Only relying on them, Tianjian Peak, cannot strangle the Infernal Purgatory. Even if the strength of Infernal Purgatory has not been fully recovered. Even if Qi Shadao''s strength has not returned to its peak. Thinking of this, Huo Zhengheng took a long breath, and said with a heavy face, "Let''s see tomorrow." The other courtyard where the Su family is located. The old man of the Su family looked at Su Muyou and asked, "What is the final reward for Absolute Soul City?" Su Muyou looked at the old man, shook his head and said, "Grandpa Huan, I can''t tell you about this matter, even to Grandpa''s side." Huan Shun, the enshrined of the Su family, a strong man in thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend. "At the beginning, Lin Zhinan and I made an oath to the Dao of Heaven, and we must not reveal anything in it." Huan Shun was slightly taken aback, "Then the oath of heaven we saw outside, is it you who made it?" Su Muyou nodded. Then he said: "I can only tell you that the rewards are only for us personally, and the entire Absolute Soul City is actually a huge conspiracy. I can''t say anything else." Absolute Soul City itself is actually a conspiracy? After hearing this, Huan Shun frowned, then waved his hands and said: "In that case, I won''t ask any more. I will talk to your grandpa." Lingxian Pce. The Great Elder Zhang Guan also asked this question. Lin Zhinan''s answer was naturally exactly the same as Su Muyou''s. Zhang Guan expresses understanding. The oath of the way of heaven cannot be vited. Once it is made, if it is vited, it will be destroyed by the catastrophe! The soul is gone! Unless your strength is already enough to make the heavens in the mortal world fear it. "How about Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and that little ck?" Zhang Guan asked: "The Su family seems to value these three people very much." Hearing this, Lin Zhinan put away his smile, and said with a serious face: "The Great Elder and Brother Ye must not be provoked, and we must try our best to gain their friendship." "If this thing is done, my Lingxian Pce will definitely be prosperous!" Zhang Guan''s expression was horrified. Lin Zhinan''s character is very clear to him. Although she looks kind and friendly on weekdays. However, Lin Zhinan never praised others easily. His vision is extremely proud. But this time, for these three people, there is such a shocking evaluation! Can guarantee the prosperity of Lingxian Pce? That means, can the strength of Lingxian Pce be more brilliant than it is now? Just relying on these three young people who have not yet grown up? but. Since Lin Zhinan said so, he naturally has his reasons. Zhang Guan nodded solemnly, and said: "I have made a note, I will discuss this matter with the Pce Master." Lin Zhinan nodded and said: "However, don''t be too deliberate, otherwise it will lead to the distance between us gradually bing farther." Zhang Guan smiled when he heard the words: "It''s natural, I still understand the truth." "Okay, you rest and rest, tomorrow will be the highlight." Shengfuzong, the ce where the three elders lived. The three of them looked at Mu Fusheng, but they didn''t ask what the reward in Absolute Soul City was. Because they know. For a person like Mu Fusheng. If he wants to talk, he will naturally tell you directly. If you don''t want to say it, it''s inconvenient. "Mu Fusheng, has your realm improved?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I''ve made great progress." Immediately, a soul fire was released from between the eyebrows. The soul fire is not all white, but half green and half white. Immediately said: "My soul cultivation technique is about to break through to the sixth stage." See it. The three Supreme Elders all looked happy and nodded! Soul Cultivation Technique is still clear based on the experience of the three Supreme Elders. Even practiced. It''s just that the cultivation conditions are too harsh, and they all gave up this soul skill halfway. Now, Mu Fusheng has broken through from the fifth level to this point in such a short period of time, which is already very evil! "As good as that." "In this way, you can also engrave more advanced talisman seals." "At that time, you can go to the Zongmen''s Tibetan Talisman Hall, which contains all the methods of carving talismans and seals since the establishment of the Holy Talisman Sect." "It should be of great help to you now." The Hall of Hidden Talismans is different from the Treasure Pavilion. In the Treasure Pavilion, there are exercises, talismans, and treasures of heaven and earth. But what about the Tibetan Talisman Hall? Among them, only talismans and seals are collected. This does not mean that the Hall of Hidden Talismans is not as good as the Treasure Pavilion. On the contrary, the Tibetan Talisman Hall is a ce that the entire Saint Talisman Sect, disciples, and even elders dream of. The talisman seals that can be ced in the Tibetan Talisman Hall are all the top talisman seals in various fields in the Holy Talisman Sect! Its importance is no less than that of the Holy Talisman Ancestral Land. Mu Fusheng also smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you, elders." Elder Baixu Taishang smiled and stroked his beard and said, "You deserve it. After all, we three old guys can''t teach you much about talismans." Mu Fusheng''s talisman and seal carving has even surpassed them in some aspects... "Okay, don''t go to the Tibetan Talisman Hall for now, and prepare for tomorrow." Mu Fusheng also knew what to do tomorrow. Just said with a sad face: "Tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful..." PS: My father is undergoing heart surgery, and has been apanying him in the hospital for the past few days. The update is unstable, sorry... Chapter 759: Qi Shadaos conspiracy! Chapter 759 Qi Sha Dao''s conspiracy! Time of day. Whether it is for the monks or ordinary people, they just close their eyes and open them. It seems that nothing happened. But. On this day. But two news happened one after another that shocked the entire midtitude boundary. the first thing. That is tomorrow, the four major forces headed by the Holy Talisman Sect, Lingxian Pce, Su Family, and Tianjian Peak. The Evil Punishment Conference will be restarted in the Saint Talisman Sect. Punishing evil was the code name used by many forces at that time when they joined forces to crusade against Infernal Purgatory. Now that it is restarting, its purpose is already very clear. The return of Inferno. The rebirth of ancestor Qi Shadao. Let these top forces feel jealous, wanting to form an alliance again, and strangle Infernal Purgatory in the cradle! However, this incident was within the expectation of all the forces. After all, these top forces are the leaders of the Punishment Alliance. The return of Infernal Purgatory, the rebirth of Qi Shadao. Wait until the opponent fully recovers its power and reveals itself in the midtitude boundary. These dominant forces are bound to suffer crazy revenge from Infernal Purgatory and Qi Shadao! In order to prevent this from happening. How could these top forces not be in a hurry? Then, the second thing is that everyone was unexpected. Also caught Shengfuzong, Su Family, Lingxian Pce and Tianjian Peak by surprise! Events are as follows. The final reward of Absolute Soul City has a way to enter the hightitude realm. This news, like a gue, swept through all major forces at the speed of a violent storm! Even casual cultivators and hidden world forces got the news. The news spread quickly, as if someone was manipting it behind the scenes. After hearing the news, the public forces and all the hidden powerhouses were shocked. The method of entering the hightitude boundary, even in ancient times, there is no news. If there is no record in ancient books, no one will know whether the hightitude boundary really exists... In the entire midtitude boundary. The peak of the Heavenly Wondend is the end. When this state is reached, no one will be able to climb further. The barrier in it is like a heaven, which cannot be broken no matter what method is used. Under the verification of millions of years, there is no way. At that time, they vaguely knew that it was the limitation of the midtitude boundary, the limitation of this world, that kept them confined in this realm, and they could no longer break through. They could only wait for the end of their lives... Only by entering a highertitude, that is, a hightitude boundary, can one find a way to continue to break through the realm. So, ascetics in the midtitude realm, it should be said that those top powerhouses, desire for the hightitude realm is extremely crazy. When the news came out. Countless forces, those experts in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, all set their sights on the Saint Talisman Sect. Tomorrow, the Holy Talisman Sect will hold the Evil Punishment Conference. At that time, the forces behind the group of people who have received the final reward from Absolute Soul City will gather in the Holy Talisman Sect! Originally none of the other forces wanted to go to the Holy Talisman Sect, but now they are all set off, rushing in the direction of the Holy Talisman Sect! At the moment. Among the Holy Talisman Sect. The Evil Punishment Conference was originally scheduled to start tomorrow. But because of this matter, the Su family, Lingxian Pce, and Tianjian Peak were gathered in advance. At the moment. In the hall of the Holy Talisman Sect. Around a round table, the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, enshrined in the Su Family Heavenly Wondend, Huan Shun, the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce, Zhang Guan, and Huo Zhengheng, the suzerain of Tianjian Peak. Get together. are behind each other. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Su Muyou, and Lin Zhinan stood behind. As for Xiao Hei, he was taken away by the head of Xianyuan Vige after leaving Juehun City. Said it was something urgent. The suzerain of Shengfuzong said solemnly: "Everyone, what do you think about this matter?" this matter. is clearly referring to something about information about hightitude boundaries. Su family priest Huan Shun turned his head to look at Su Muyou and asked, "Is this news urate?" Su Muyou shook his head and said, "There is no information about any hightitude boundaries." Huan Shun didn''t doubt Su Muyou''s words. Su Muyou is the next sessor of the Su family. Once he gets the news, he will naturally inform the Su family. After all, this kind of thing is too big. It is also of great importance to the interests of the Su family. Zhang Guan also cast his eyes on Lin Zhinan. Lin Zhinan also shook his head and said: "Obviously, someone deliberately wanted to sabotage this evil purge conference." Who wants to destroy the Evil Punishment Conference so impatiently? The answer is obvious. There is only Infernal Purgatory, and I dont want to see the alliance of forces in the midtitude realm happen. Even those forces that don''t want to form an alliance or intervene in this matter will only choose to wait and see. At the same time, they also expect these top forces to fight against the Infernal Purgatory, thereby consuming each other. They want to profit from it. How could they do such a thankless thing? Therefore, only Infernal Purgatory has the possibility of doing this kind of thing. The suzerain of the Shengfu sect sped his hands, pressed his chin, and said solemnly: "Will those powerful people really believe such a nonsense thing?" Huo Zhengheng, who was sitting beside him, shook his head and said with a sneer, "Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter anymore." "The hightitude boundary is too tempting for that group of people. Even if they don''t believe it, they will try their best to confirm it." Everyone nodded. Huo Zhengheng was right. The information of the hightitude boundary area is for them here. After hearing the news, everyone felt short of breath and excited. Let alone others? "Now, what we should think about is whether or not we should continue with tomorrow''s Evil Punishment Conference." Lingxian Pce Great Elder Zhang Guan''s expression is serious, "After all, I''m afraid that the major forces have already sent people to the Saint Talisman Sect, even those old monsters who are hidden from the world wille out of the mountain because of this..." This sentence is also what other people are worried about. One time. In the entire hall, everyone fell into silence, absolutely silent. The atmosphere is so heavy that people dare not breathe out. "The Evil Punishment Conference must continue." At this time, Ye Qiubai and Lin Zhinan spoke at the same time. Having said that, the two of them looked at each other, and they knew from each other''s eyes that the other should go with him. For Lin Zhinan, Zhang Guan, even the priests of the Su family, the suzerain of the Shengfu sect, and Huo Zhengheng all trusted them. The name of the think tank, they have also heard of it. Lin Zhinan said: "If you don''t continue the evil-killing conference, you will be considered guilty by other forces, and you will fall into the trap of Infernal Purgatory." "The other party will also use a more brutal and direct way to extract information from the hightitude boundary!" Chapter 760: Survival from a desperate situation! Chapter 760 Survival from Desperation! "It is absolutely impossible to interrupt the evil killing conference. As Brother Lin said, if it is interrupted, there will be even greater troubles." Ye Qiubai took Lin Zhinan''s words and expressed his opinion lightly. "Then if it doesn''t end, tomorrow, major forces wille to the Saint Talisman Sect, and among them, there are more likely to be hidden old monsters." Huan Shun, the priest of the Su family, asked back. These old monsters are frighteningly powerful. If they are even born, I am afraid that at tomorrow''s evil purge conference, relying on their strength alone will not be able topletely stop the other party''s forced interrogation. Everyone''s eyes were full of dignified color. Not terminating, will inevitably lead to the situation Huan Shun said. Just relying on them, I am afraid it is really difficult. Unless the Su family, Lingxian Pce and Tianjian Peak are all out. But, is this possible? Qi Shadao also counted on this point. This is not a conspiracy, it is a conspiracy from the beginning to the end! or advance or retreat. Terminate or continue. will fall into the trap set by the other party! "Damn Qi Shadao!" Zhang Guan suddenly looked furious, and pped the round table hard. Suddenly, not only the entire hall, but even the entire Saint Talisman School were shocked! The table did not shatter. The master of the Shengfu sect noticed Zhang Guan''s movements, and immediately took out a talisman and pasted it on the table, and at the same time injected his monstrous aura into it. "Every major event needs to be calm, brother Zhang Guan, don''t get too excited." The suzerain of Shengfuzong said in a deep voice: "Now, what we should do is not to be incapable and furious, but to think about how to solve the matter!" Zhang Guan snorted coldly, took his hand off the round table, and recovered the surging breath of heaven and wondend into his body. If Huo Zhengheng and the others hadn''t cut off the burst of violent aura in time. Ye Qiubai and others may be directly injured... "Ye Qiubai, Lin Zhinan, tell me your views." Huan Shun looked at the two of them, and asked, "It''s impossible to retreat, so what should I do?" In this meeting of the powerhouses in the fairnd. It is already an incredible thing for a junior to speak and give opinions. Lin Zhinan looked at Ye Qiubai, smiled and said, "Brother Ye, why don''t you talk first?" Ye Qiubai nodded slightly: "Our two methods should be simr." Immediately, Ye Qiubai turned his gaze to the four strong men at the round table, and said in a deep voice, "The evil killing conference must continue." "And it must be held on time and on time." "Since Qi Shadao''s intention is to put us in a dilemma, no matter what we do, it will have a great impact on us." "Then what we can do is to reduce the risk as much as possible." reduce risk? Everyone looked puzzled. How to reduce the risk? Lin Zhinan nodded beside him. Sure enough, Ye Qiubai''s thoughts coincided with his. Under this situation, what they can do is to reduce the risk as much as possible. As for the advantage of disadvantages, this is impossible. Want to turn a disadvantage into an advantage unless you change the minds of other forces. Let them no longer wait and see, no longer reap the benefits of fishing. Otherwise, it is impossible to pull them into the water by virtue of this incident. "but" When Lin Zhinan thought so, Ye Qiubai suddenly changed the topic. "I want to take a gamble at tomorrow''s Punishment Conference. If I make the right bet, I might be able to take advantage of Qi Shadao''s conspiracy and turn the bad into the good." As soon as the words came out. Lin Zhinan''s expression froze, and he looked straight at Ye Qiubai. Even the powerhouses in the Celestial Wondend present all set their eyes on Ye Qiubai. "How to do it? How to bet?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and said: "If we lose the bet, we have nothing to lose, we can still only reduce the risk, but once we seed, some forces who choose to wait and see, as well as those old monsters who have been stuck in the fairnd for a long time, will Consider joining the evil alliance..." End of the meeting. All forces left separately. On the way. Huan Shun looked at Su Muyou, and said with emotion: "This son is courageous and resourceful, and very talented. I know why you girl is so optimistic about this person." Back then, Su Muyou told the Su family about this after the Wanyu Grand Competition, and he said that he would try his best to win over Ye Qiubai. And even if you let the other party join the Su family, you don''t need to change your surname. When this sentence came out, there were mixed opinions within the n. Regarding this matter, the vast majority of the Su family opposed it. Which includes Huan Shun. However, after seeing him today, Huan Shun finally understood Su Muyou''s intentions. "You girl, no wonder the Patriarch resisted the pressure and forced you to be the next Patriarch." The vision is extremely high! Su Muyou smiled and said, "If I didn''t have this grasp of vision, I wouldn''t do it." On the other side, the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect came to the ce where the Supreme Elder was practicing. After finishing this matter. Elder Baibeard stroked his beard and said with a smile: "It seems that none of Mu Fusheng''s seniors is simple." The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect also nodded and smiled: "It is still the elders who have the foresight. With our Shengfu Sect''s attitude towards Mu Fusheng, when they grow up, our Holy Talisman Sect should be able to climb up again." Elder Baibeard shook his head and said: "The three of us didn''t think so much at the time, we just wanted to find a young man who could inherit our mantle." It''s a pity that the opponent''s growth rate. The degree of enchantment. and the understanding of talismans are no longer what they can teach. In terms of some detailed experience, maybe the three elders can still teach. However, in the way of talismans, if Mu Fusheng epts the mantle of the three of them, it will hinder his development... "After this incident is over, let Mu Fusheng enter the fifth floor of the Tibetan Talisman Hall." The fifth floor? ! The face of the suzerain changed slightly, the fifth floor, even he has no right to enter without permission! Only with the unanimous approval of the three elders can you step in! Among them are the forbidden talisman seals sealed by the Holy Talisman Sect from the beginning to the present! It can be seen that the three Supreme Elders havepletely entrusted the future of the Saint Talisman Sect to Mu Fusheng... The mansion of Lingxian Pce. Great Elder Zhang looked at Lin Zhinan and said, "You are right, this person must be friends with him with all his strength!" In a desperate situation, he can forcibly find a piece of life, and there is a possibility of turning against Qi and killing Dao''s army. It can be described as a mental monster! Even Lin Zhinan smiled helplessly and said: "I just thought of a way to reduce the risk." "It doesn''t matter if the talent is evil, even the mind is so evil, how to y?" "My name as a think tank, I''m afraid it will be handed over to Brother Ye..." Chapter 761: Focus on Saint Talisman! Chapter 761 Focus on the Holy Talisman Sect! today. It is destined to be a turbulent day for the entire midtitude boundary. All forces, as well as casual cultivators, have set their sights on the Saint Talisman Sect. Someone went directly to see if this earth-shattering news was true. There are also forces that are not strong enough, or they smell the conspiracy, and choose to continue to wait and see. Suddenly, the clouds over the Saint Talisman Sect descended, and the atmosphere floating around was extremely dignified. On weekdays, the Saint Talisman Sect is peaceful, with only a few or two disciples from the Law Enforcing Hall patrolling the surrounding area. After all, there are arge number of talisman defenses in the Saint Talisman Sect. Moreover, the Saint Talisman Sect is one of the top forces in the midtitude realm. In terms of strength, I am afraid it is slightly inferior to other top forces. But when ites to connections, the Saint Talisman Sect''s connections are notparable to other forces. The three types of top sects: pills, arrays, and seals. Background and contacts are much stronger than other forces. You must know that these three things are indispensable for every force and every ascetic. Once the begginges to the door, there will be involvement. Those high-level talisman formation pills cannot be reced by items or spirit stones, and often require the favor of a strong person. No matter where it is, favors are the most valuable and the most difficult to repay. Over time. The contacts of the Saint Talisman Sect naturally gradually umted. It''s just that this time the event is too special. Those powerful sects who have friendship with the Saint Talisman Sect dare not act rashly. You know, this incident has affected the entire midtitude boundary! Once it is not handled well, it will be attacked by groups. Also because of this. The defense of the Saint Talisman Sect is at least dozens of times stricter than usual! In all directions of the sect, as well as at the periphery, there are elders of the Saint Talisman Sect leading a few disciples to make inspections. At the same time, the talisman seals hidden in the dark ce of the Saint Talisman Sect are also ready to go at this moment. Looming, all kinds of artistic conceptions floated up. If it''s just a wisp, it''s probably nothing. But the artistic conception leaked from the four talisman seals floated in the sky, forming a seven-color glow! The fusion of various artistic conception forces also made this seemingly gorgeous seven-color glow exude a destructive aura, which made the ascetics around the Saint Talisman Sect palpitate. Among the sects, the disciples who had gone abroad for training, and the elders who retreated to study talisman seals, also put down the things at hand. Those who are away immediately return to the sect, and those who are in retreat immediately put down what they are doing and go out. Three Supreme Elders who don''t care about world affairs, although they are drinking tea and resting in the ce of Qingxiu. However, what is different from before is that the power of perception in the heavenly fairnd in his body is fully activated, covering the entire Saint Talisman Sect! Stay ready! This is the most authentic portrayal of the Saint Talisman sect today. ng! Suddenly, a bell rang, echoing throughout the entire Saint Talisman Sect. Ring the bell three times. is the time when the Evil Punishment Conference begins. The moment when the first bell rang through the Saint Talisman Sect. On the central square of the Holy Talisman Sect. The suzerain of the Shengfu sect, the Su family enshrines Huan Shun, the grand elder of Lingxian Pce Zhang Guan, and the suzerain of Tianjian Peak Huo Zhengheng upy four directions in the southeast, northwest, respectively. At the same moment, they all stick out their right hands. Aura was covered, and then spewed out from the palm of his hand. Continuously intertwined at the center of the four! The world was shaking for a while. All the disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect looked up at this scene. Feeling this amazing coercion, his eyes are full of reverence. "This is the power of the strong in the Heavenly Wondend. With just a few gestures, they can cause changes in the world." "When can I also reach this state?" "Heh, work hard, how long has it been since a new Heavenly Wondend powerhouse appeared in the midtitude realm?" "Yes, I''d better study my talisman." With the interweaving of the auras of the four strong men in the fairnd. Lingxian Pce Grand Elder Zhang Guan raised his finger slightly. Suddenly, the mountains and rocks thousands of miles away, and the ancient trees of millions of years, were drawn by Zhang Guan''s aura. Seeing this, Huo Zhengheng''s arm shook. The sword intent of the fairy sword spewed out, cutting these boulders and ancient trees. Han Shun, the priest of the Su family, smiled lightly, and pressed his palm down slightly. The cut rock and the ancient tree were suppressed and fell to the ground. Between the rock and the ancient tree, Huan Shun''s aura is drawn into long and thin lines tobine them. The rock turned into a huge desktop. The ancient tree was used as four table legs. st step. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect held it behind his back with one hand, and took out the talisman pen with the other. But he didn''t take out the talisman paper. Under the amazed and reverent eyes of the crowd, ancient and obscure patterns were written on the huge table. The purest aura in the world, and the various artistic conceptions in the seven-color glow. They all followed the talisman brushes around the table, falling into those obscure patterns. ng! echoed with the second chime. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect took a deep breath. The gesture of writing the talisman seal can be said to be the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains! Thest stroke is done freely and freely. The huge round table forged by four experts from the Celestial Wondend was sessfullypleted. After three poles in the sun. The third bell rang, and then it rang. And this moment. The four Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses, headed by the Sect Master of the Saint Talisman Sect, raised their heads slightly. In the eyes, the pupils froze slightly. ing." The voice just fell. Around the Saint Talisman Sect, a powerful aura suddenly swept over the sky! Like a tsunami hitting the clouds. The clouds actually sank a little in an instant! The three elders who were drinking tea in the ce of Qingxiu also put down the teacups in their hands at the same time and waved their sleeves at the same time. Throughout the entire Saint Talisman Sect, the light of talisman seals flickered. At the same time, using the power of the three Supreme Elders as a guide. Block this sky-shattering breath out. Protect the disciples in the sect from being oppressed by the breath and die in battle! "Don''te here, everyone." An old man in Tsing Yi stepped forward. Every step the old man took in midair, green vines criss-crossed on his feet, providing support points for the old man to walk in midair. The Suzerain of the Aoki Sect, Yu Qingyan! "Yu Qingyan, you will be more careful." Following a voice full of anger, on the other side, everyone looked in amazement, and there was a sea of ??mes sweeping in! The sea of ??mes made the entire downward-sloping cloud cover red. The temperature suddenly rose up and down the Saint Talisman Sect! If it weren''t for the power of talismans and three elders to stop it. I''m afraid that the whole Saint Talisman Sect will burn out of thin air because of this overwhelming sea of ??mes! The Suzerain of Wuji Yuanyang Sect, Lie Xiao! "It seems that you haven''t summoned more forces? Why are you still four?" Jing Zhitan, the patriarch of the Overturning Sword Sect, also arrivedter. In addition to these three people, no matter in the dark or in the light, there are several heavenly fairnd powerhouses and several earthly fairnd powerhouses floating around! Chapter 762: force! Chapter 762 Persecution! Whether it is dark or bright. Under the perception of the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, his face froze slightly. A total of twelve Heavenly Wondend powerhouses. There are dozens of strong people in the fairnd. The Su family enshrines Huan Shun, Zhang Guan, the grand elder of Lingxian Pce, and Huo Zhengheng, the suzerain of Tianjian Peak, all looked slightly down. Obviously, they have also perceived this. This force. I am afraid that most of the strong yers in the midtitude boundary have already dared toe. Even, among them, two auras are stronger than the four of them! Peak of Wondend! Standing at the top of the midtitude boundary. as expected. Their guess was not wrong. Those old monsters finally couldn''t bear it anymore. For the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Wondend, trifles and power are no longer attractive. Wealth? As soon as you reach out your hand, countless forces scramble to send it over. that power? It''s just something that''s readily avable, not new. For them, only one thing is of interest. That is longevity, or longevity! Even if one reaches the peak of the Immortal Realm, one''s lifespan will end. If you want to prolong your life, you must continue to break through the realm. Go and take a look, look at the illusory realm that no one has ever reached in the midtitude realm. only. This midtitude boundary cannot support any of them to break through. Then, the news of the hightitude boundary is naturally a matter of great importance to them! It is no surprise that these old monsters wille. I''m afraid there are some old monsters hiding in the dark and watching, but they didn''t notice it! The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect looked at all the powerhouses in the heavenly realm in the sky, cupped his hands, and said solemnly: "Wee to the Holy Talisman Sect to participate in the Evil Punishment Conference." Speaking of this, the suzerain of Shengfuzong waved his palm. Around the huge round table, sixteen exquisite seats appeared beside the round table. "Please take a seat." Everyone looked at it, smiled lightly, andnded on their seats one after another. Of course, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Wondend hidden in the dark did not appear. There are also six seats vacant. But even if these seats are vacant, those strong in the fairnd will not dare to sit down. Outside, they are respected, revered and feared powerhouses in the fairnd! However, in front of the big bosses in Wondend these days. The other party can easily kill them by flipping their hands. It''s as simple as pinching an ant! Intuitively speaking. Earth Fairnd is the younger brother in front of Heavenly Fairnd. "Okay, don''t say any polite words." Lie Xiao, the suzerain of Wuji Yuanyang Sect, has the hottest temper and is a short-tempered person. Without waiting for the suzerain of Shengfuzong and others to speak, he waved his hand impatiently and said: "You are also clear about the purpose of my waiting here, so don''t go around unnecessary circles." "After all, everyone''s time is pretty tight, aren''t they?" Cyanwood Sect Master Yu Qingyan also nodded and said: "Old Demon Lie is a bit anxious, but what he said is not wrong." Jing Zhitan, the patriarch of the Shattering Sword Sect, said more directly: "The group of young people? Let theme out and exin." "Instead of letting them hide the news of the hightitude boundary, it is better to exin it first, and let us old guys go to explore the way first." At this moment. Lingxian Pce Grand Elder Zhang Guan smiled and said: "Everyone, this is the Xie Xie Conference, have you forgotten what the word "Xie Xie" represents for the midtitude realm?" Huan Shun also nodded and said: "The return of Infernal Purgatory and the rebirth of Qi Shadao have already sounded the rm for us." "If it is not dealt with in time, I am afraid that the tragedy of the ancient times will repeat itself again, and it may be even more tragic than that time!" Hear here. Yu Qingyan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, isn''t the Infernal Purgatory officially revealed to us?" "Is it possible that the other party doesn''t have the intention to set off a **** storm in the midtitude boundary again?" "After all, that time might scare them." Hearing Yu Qingyan''s words. The suzerain of Shengfuzong said with an ugly face: "The mind of Infernal Purgatory, or the character of Yiqi Shadao, do you think this is possible?" Their thoughts. In the hearts of the suzerain of the Shengfu sect and others, it is like a bright mirror. But I just dont want to be this early bird. I dont want to be the vanguard, I want topete with Infernal Purgatory, I want to fight Qi Shadao head-on. They don''t want to lose their power. Or in other words. They want to watch their top forces lose a little first, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman! Jing Zhitan, as a knife repairman, naturally has a straightforward personality and doesn''t hide. So he said bluntly: "You should also know what we think." "You should also understand the real purpose of ouring to this Evil Punishment Conference." "With so many colleagues present, there must be a lot of pressure on you. Instead of that, it''s better to let those young people confess quickly so that we can leave." threaten! This is an undisguised threat! Whether it is the suzerain of Shengfu Sect, Zhang Guan, the grand elder of Lingxian Pce, Huan Shun enshrined by the Su family, or Huo Zhengheng, the suzerain of Tianjian Peak. At this moment, his face changed slightly. really. Under this situation, if the opponent really wants to make a move. Sacred Talisman Sect may have to pay a huge price... The suzerain of Shengfuzong just wanted to say something. But see, behind them. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Su Muyou, and Lin Zhinan came together. Just listen to Ye Qiubai with a faint smile: "Seniors, I just want to hear whether we have received the news in Absolute Soul City, right?" Jing Zhitan, Yu Qingyan, Lie Xiao and the others all looked at Ye Qiubai. Looked at this young man who was still neither humble nor overbearing when facing them. The eyes of these heavenly wondends fell. It is also true that it put a lot of pressure on Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai at this moment. can only burst out of the sword domain with all its strength, and the half-step fairy sword will spew out! and the Absolute Beginning Sword Scripture in the body are running crazily. Coupled with the secret assistance of Huo Zhengheng and others. Only then did he barely resist the aura of the powerhouse in the Heavenly Wondend! "Oh? Half-step swordsmanship? He has reached this step at a young age, and his talent is extremely enchanting." A look of astonishment appeared in Yu Qingyan''s eyes. This sentence is not polite. But sincerely. Even the rest of the Celestial Immortal Realm powerhouses were a little startled when they saw this scene. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, cupped his hands and said, "It''s just luck." "Speak, do you want to speak out now, or let us force it?" Lie Xiao frowned. Ye Qiubai smiled, "Since we appeared here and didn''t run away, we must speak out." Chapter 763: In the fairyland, there are ants Chapter 763 In the fairnd, they are all ants Ye Qiubai''s words were resounding. At this moment, the reverberation echoed in the central square of the Shengfuzong, which became quiet and silent. Moreover, the slightly thickened breathing of these powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend sitting around the round table could be clearly heard. The final reward of Absolute Soul City. In the news, it is said that there is information to go to the hightitude boundary! This news is the most attractive to a top powerhouse in the Heavenly Wondend, bar none. Even those top-notch treasures of heaven, material and earth may not be able to move the faces of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Even if you are in the sky, you will take another look. The realm cannot be broken through. Lifespan cannot be extended. What is the use of these treasures? In every era, there are strong men who have reached the peak of the Heavenly Wondend who have tried it. Use all kinds of natural treasures to improve your cultivation. Refined into a elixir. This kind of elixir sometimes even empties out all the foundation of a top power! However, it was still unable to break through. It seems that on the peak of the fairnd, there is an invisible barrier, which cannot be seen, but cannot be broken through when reaching out. So, for them, what is the use of natural materials and earthly treasures, top magic weapons? When the life spanes to an end, shouldnt it only be left to future generations? Or be the nutrient of thisnd? After hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, Lie Xiao, the head of the Promise Yuanyang Sect with the hottest personality, instantly had his fiery red long hair stand on end! On each strand of hair, there is a tiny fire dragon hovering above it. Lie Xiao stared at Ye Qiubai with his eyes wide open. shouted loudly: "Then tell me, what is the way to enter the hightitude boundary!" "If you tell me, I, Lie Xiao, owe you a favor. If you want anything in the Wuji Yuanyang Sect, you can choose whatever you want!" When being targeted by a strong man from the Heavenly Wondend. Lie Xiao was emotionally agitated, and did not suppress the aura in his body at all. The surging heat wave rushed towards Ye Qiubai directly! In an instant, rings of fire burned around Ye Qiubai''s body. If Huo Zhengheng hadn''t acted in time, he would have isted the rings of fire from Ye Qiubai''s body. I''m afraid, even if Ye Qiubai survives, he will be seriously injured! Ye Qiubai nodded slightly to Huo Zhengheng, then looked at Lie Xiao, and said with a smile: "The benefits promised by the seniors, Ye is also very excited." "What''s the meaning?" Not only Lie Xiao, but also Yu Qingyan, Jing Zhitan, and other powerhouses in the Immortal Realm frowned slightly. "What I mean is, I don''t have the news that the seniors want to get, and Ye Mou will naturally not be able to get these benefits." Hear here. Jing Zhitan picked up the saber in his hand, although the saber was still in the knife gate. However, that saber intent that seemed to be able to tear everything apart spewed out of the saber gate uncontrobly! "You mean..." Jing Zhitan took a step towards Ye Qiubai, and asked in a deep voice, "You don''t want to tell the news?" The moment Jing Zhitan stepped forward. The gushing sword intent actually tore the surrounding space into cracks one after another! The saber intent followed the ever-extending crack, fell into Ye Qiubai''s ears with these words, and flew towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai wanted to retreat. But I found that my body couldn''t move no matter what! Locked by this shocking sword intent, the spiritual energy in the body, the limbs and bones, are unable to move! Mu Fusheng stood beside Ye Qiubai, his expression suddenly changed when he saw this, and he wanted to use a talisman to resist. However, he is also within the attack range of Dao Yi. Can''t move at all! is just one step away. It''s just a leak of sword intent. can do this. This made Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng feel endless powerlessness in their hearts. Not strong enough! In front of these powerful people in the fairnd, they still can''t see enough. To put it bluntly, like an ant! The sword ising. At this moment, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng had no other thoughts in their minds, as if they had abandoned all distracting thoughts. In the eyes of the two of them, apart from the two of them themselves, there is only the shocking sword intent sweeping in front of them. If you give up here. What is that? Then what qualifications do you have to be the master''s apprentice? The thoughts of the two are exactly the same at this moment. In an instant, between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows, a white me was burning! Cold Soul White me! Following the cold soul white me that appeared between the eyebrows, the whole body was covered by a purple thunder and a golden thunder. at the same time. Ye Qiubai on the side, a half-step fairy sword intent in his body rose into the sky! Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra, under such a huge sense of oppression, is faster than when running forward at full speed. The power of the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning in the meridians flows into the vast ocean of Dantian like a rushing river! this moment. Among the surprised eyes of Jing Zhitan and everyone else. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng took a step at the same time. One draws a sword, and the other holds the power of thunder in both hands! The sword intent also turned into two sky-shing des at this moment, and suddenly shed towards the two sky spirit covers! at this time. Two figures appeared in front of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. One of them holds a three-foot green de, and a sword falls. The other person stretched out his right hand, holding a talisman seal between his two fingers. Suddenly, the sword intent dissipated! Other Heavenly Wondend powerhouses, as well as Earth Wondend powerhouses, saw that Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were locked by a powerhouse like Jing Zhitan, and they were still able to move. Can''t help but look slightly startled. same moment. The Su family''s enshrined Huan Shun also said in time: "Jing Zhitan, if you attack two juniors, are you still worthy of this Tianqing knife in your hand?" Jing Zhitan''s face was calm, and he pped the Tianqing knife stored in the knife gate on the round table, and said lightly: "If you want to know whether I am worthy of this Tianqing knife, we can find a ce to learn from each other right now." Discuss." Overturning Heaven Sword Sect. Although it can''t be called a top sect. But these sword repairmen from the top and bottom of the sect. From the suzerain to the disciples. Everyone is crazy! So, when Jing Zhitan was facing the behemoth of the Su family. will not give any face at all! You want to fight? Then hit. If you don''t fight? But you **** me off. I still want to fight. Because of this, these top forces will not easily offend the people of Shatian Saber Sect on weekdays. After Jing Zhitan finished speaking, he sat down and nced slightly at Ye Qiu, Bai Mu, Fu Sheng and the two of them. In the depths of the pupils, there was some astonishment. Under the lock and suppression of his saber intent, they, who haven''t even reached the fairnd, can still move? Is there any movement of resistance? If it wasn''t for this matter. These two are good seedlings for knife repair... pity. Jing Zhitan couldn''t help shaking his head. Chapter 764: Qi Sha Dao is coming! Chapter 764 Qi Sha Dao Comes! How proud is Jing Zhitan? The Overturning Sword Sect''s status among sword cultivators is like that of the Sacred Talisman Sect. If it is said that the Holy Talisman Sect is the holynd that all Talisman Masters in the midtitude realm yearn for. Then, for all sword cultivators in the midtitude realm, the Shrouding Sword Sect is a god! Jing Zhitan, as the patriarch of the Shattering Sword Sect. is known as the strongest knife repairer. none of them! At the same time, his vision is also extremely strict. From the beginning to the end, only one apprentice was epted. That person is the current suzerain of the Shrouding Sword Sect, in the middle of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The state of his Dao of the Sword is second only to Jing Zhitan! It''s too difficult for Jing Zhitan to call him a proud person. Ruo let everyone know what is going on in Jing Zhitan''s heart. I''m afraid it will explode. This time. After blocking the ray of saber intent, the suzerain of the Holy Talisman sect. Said with an extremely gloomy face: "Jing Zhitan, on the territory of my Saint Talisman Sect, there are people who want to kill my Saint Talisman Sect." "You, do you want to start a war?" Jing Zhitan nced at the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, picked up the Tianqing knife, and did not speak. However, the meaning is very obvious. If you want to go to war. That battle is. have nothing to say. At this time. The Great Elder Zhang Guan of Lingxian Pce shouted in a deep voice: "War at this time, do you want to make Qi Shadaough at it?" Hear here. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect had a cloudy face, and after taking a deep breath, he forcibly suppressed the volcanic eruption of anger in his heart, and sat back on his seat with a sullen face. Yu Qingyan sneered in his heart, then looked at Ye Qiubai, and asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, even if you hold the news of the hightitude realm, you are still too far away from that." "Why don''t you take it out and exchange it for the favors of people like me in the fairnd, and let us old guys help you young people to find the way, why not do it?" Hearing Yu Qingyan''s words. Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said helplessly: "If I knew, I would have said it a long time ago. As the senior said, holding this news in our hands will not do us any good." "However, Ye is really ignorant." Yu Qingyan: "Oh? What do you mean, someone deliberately tried to frame you?" "Isn''t it?" Ye Qiubai asked back: "Seniors, think about it." When ites to this. Ye Qiubai nced at all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend, and said seriously: "Is the timing of this news appearing a bit too strange?" "It happened that the day before the evil-killing conference was to be held, the news swept across the entire midtitude boundary at such a fast speed like a tornado, isn''t there anything tricky about it?" "Someone didn''t do this on purpose. Seniors, do you believe it? Seniors didn''t find any clues when they sent people to search for the person who released the news, right?" Ye Qiubai sneered, and said: "Presumably, the seniors have already smelled the conspiracy when they got this news?" "However, the news about how to enter the hightitude realm is too tempting, so I came here with the intention of killing by mistake rather than letting it go. Is Ye right or not?" Although the words spoken are not pleasant. But I have to admit. Every sentence, every word Ye Qiubai said was stamped in their hearts. It can be said that none of the words have been med on them! Looking at the somewhat gloomy faces of the crowd, Ye Qiubai continued to speak loudly: "This news came out at this point in time, and its purpose is too obvious. It is nothing more than to hinder the smooth holding of the Evil Punishment Conference." "It''s best to have a civil war between the various sects, and deplete the strength of all parties." "Who is the biggest beneficiary of this kind of thing?" You obviously already have the answer in your heart. Patriarch of Infernal Purgatory, lets all kill Dao! In this silent and smokeless battlefield, if sessful, Infernal Purgatory will be the biggest beneficiary! Can dy more time for them! Suddenly, Mu Fusheng said beside him: "If you seniors don''t believe it, we can also make an oath to prove that we didn''t get any news of entering the hightitude realm in the final reward of Juehun City, how about it?" When Mu Fusheng said these words. Don''t wait for all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend to speak. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Lin Zhinan, and Su Muyou all made oaths of heaven regarding this matter at the same time! For a moment, the sky over the Saint Talisman Sect was covered with dark clouds and thunder roared! With these powers of catastrophe, even the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend present felt infinitely threatened! When the four of them made the oath of heaven. The Heavenly Immortal Realm experts who were present at the scenepletely believed in what Ye Qiubai and the others said. Everything is just a conspiracy by Qi Shadao. The suzerains of Shengfuzong, Huan Shun, Zhang Guan, and Huo Zhengheng can also clearly perceive it. The two Heavenly Immortal Realm peak powerhouses hiding in the dark also quietly left here. Since there is no information about the hightitude boundary, it is useless for them to stay here. Sudden. Yu Qingyan smiled lightly and said, "You really are a young man! You have taken in a few good seedlings!" Lie Xiao also changed his previous attitude, andughed loudly: "Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, you two, are you interested ining to my Wuji Yuanyang Sect?" "I''m interested in epting the two of you as personal disciples, how about it?" Even Jing Zhitan nodded and said: "You can alsoe to my Shatian Saber Sect, and the old man can make an exception and ept two more disciples." Different from the sword encounter before, this attitude changed too quickly! However, these Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses are not trying to be polite, nor are they trying to cover up their previous misunderstanding. Instead, he really valued the amazing talents of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. Haven''t reached Wondend yet. Under the lock of Jing Zhiqin''s sword intent in thete stage of Tianxian Realm, there are signs of resistance, and can still move? This is enough to prove that their achievements in the future will definitely not be easy! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "We already have a teacher." Yu Qingyan nodded: "Since this is the case, the news has been confirmed, and I, the Qingmu Sect, will take a step ahead." Immediately afterwards, Lie Xiao and Jing Zhitan got up one after another. The Sect Master of Shengfu Sect looked at this scene, and said: "It''s all here, why don''t you discuss with us the matter of killing evil?" Yu Qingyan just wanted to find an excuse to refuse. But suddenly looked to the sky. Not only Yu Qingyan, but also Lie Xiao, Jing Zhitan and other powerful people in the fairnd all looked up at the sky! I saw above that sky. Clouds of blood enveloped the entire Saint Talisman Sect! Among the blood cloud, Fangfang Ligui kept screaming sharply. Bloody killing intent pervades the entire world! In the cloud of blood, there was a young man standing in it. Huo Zhengheng was stunned when he saw this. "Chi Bing?" Immediately, he became gloomy for an instant, gritted his teeth and said, "Qi Sha Dao..." Chapter : As usual, one day off at the beginning of the month Practice, one day off at the beginning of the month The **** is a little tired these days, and my father is still in the hospital, so it happens to be a day off today. Chapter 765: The perfect plan? Chapter 765 Perfect n? In the Saint Talisman Sect, whether it is a strong person in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, a person in the Earth Immortal Realm, or a disciple in the sect, all of them have changed expressions and looked up into the blood cloud. Amidst the cloud of blood, a young man with a ferocious smile on his facepletely ipatible with his physical experience lowered his head and looked down at the crowd. Like a demon, overlooking all living beings! Although the body ispletely different from the recorded Qi Shadao. However, these Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses who participated in the siege and suppression of the Infinite Purgatory can detect the identity of the other party simply by relying on their breath. Patriarch of Infernal Purgatory. At the beginning, a **** storm was set off in the midtitude boundary. The founder of the brutal and inhuman purgatory. Let''s kill! Others are at best surprised, and genuinely terrified. But for Huo Zhengheng. When he saw Qi Shadao attacking in Chi Bing''s body, his heart was extremely exposed. Even the kendo in his body began to surge involuntarily, and the sword intent of the fairy sword surrounded his body, constantly tearing the surrounding space. Others looked at Huo Zhengheng in surprise, not understanding why he had such a strong killing intent on Qi Shadao. But I don''t know. Although Chi Bing is only a famous disciple of Tianjianfeng, before participating in the Ten Thousand Domains Competition, he was just an ordinary inner disciple of Tianjianfeng. But even so. Chi Bing is also a disciple of their Tianjian Peak! And Huo Zhengheng is the suzerain of Tianjian Peak. If you can''t even protect the disciples of your own sect, you will be upied by others after death, killing them everywhere. Isn''t this a p in the face of Tianjian Peak and his suzerain? If you don''t kill the opponent. Let Chi Bing''s body ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Where should I put Jianfeng''s reputation that day? For a swordsman. I thought of it, so I did it. Whoever wants to kill, he will kill. As a result, everyone looked at Huo Zhengheng with an angry face, holding a three-foot Qingfeng in his hand. With the sword intent of a fairy sword, he soared into the sky, turned into long swords one after another, and shed towards Qi Shadao in the blood cloud in the sky! As for himself, he took a step forward, stepped on a long sword formed by the condensed sword intent, faced Qi Shadao, and flew away with the sword! Among thousands of swords. Huo Zhengheng was like a killing **** haunted by angry killing intent. At this moment, in his eyes, only Qi Shadao exists! This is not an expression of love. It is the expression of killing intent condensed to the extreme. Even Huan Shun, Zhang Guan, and the suzerain of the Shengfu Sect couldn''t help but freeze. Although the current Huo Zhengheng is only in the middle stage of Heavenly Wondend. However, thebination of sword intent and killing intent that he disyed made them feel palpitations in their hearts. To know. Before that. When Huo Zhengheng was young, he was also known as a swordsman. He was even called the number one swordsman in the past, and called the number one swordsman in the future midtitude realm! Who wasn''t a genius when he was young? This sentence couldn''t be more appropriate for Huo Zhengheng. Qi Shadao looked at Wan Jian Jian Yu who was cutting towards him, and Huo Zhengheng who wasing from the sword. There was no solemnity in his expression, but the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a sinister smile. Status turned slightly. Qi Shadao''s body merged into the blood cloud and appeared on the other side. Wan Jian instantly passed through Qi Shadao''s standing figure. But it just prated an afterimage. Qi Shadao sneered and said, "Huo Zhengheng, after so many years, your strength has improved quite quickly." "But ancestor, I didn''te to fight with you today." Huo Zhengheng held a sword in one hand, stepped on the long sword with both feet, and red at Qi Shadao. "Leave the physical body of my Tianjian Peak disciple!" Qi Shadao smiled: "It''s just borrowing the physical body of a disciple of your sect, and it''s not your direct disciple. Is there any need to be so angry?" For the patriarch of Infernal Purgatory who deserves nothing. Even if he is his own direct disciple, as long as it is good for him. Qi Sha Dao will kill without hesitation! This is also one of the reasons why the current suzerain and disciples of Infernal Purgatory are so afraid of Qi Shadao. Looking at Huo Zhengheng''s figure charging forward again. Qi Shadao waved his hands and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to kill me, although you can''t kill me, I have some news here, which will definitely be of interest to you, Huo Zhengheng." Huo Zhengheng stopped, frowned, looked at Qi Sha and said, "Say." Seeing this, Qi Shadao smiled, turned to everyone, nced around, and then said with a sarcasm: "Sure enough, you people are still like this, hypocrisy to the extreme." "Is it really useful for you to hold this evil purge conference? Didn''t you use this name to get news from the hightitude realm?" Heard what Qi Shadao said. Everyone''s face sank. The suzerain of Wuji Yuanyang Sect, Lie Xiao, shouted angrily: "You really released the news?" Qi Shadao sneered: "I''m still not sure yet? Then I also underestimated your IQ." "you!" Lie Xiao wants to do something. But once they make a move, Wuji Yuanyang Sect will enter the game ahead of time, which runs counter to their original intention. Thinking of this, I still endured it. As an old monster, Qi Shadao has shrewd eyes. How could he fail to see what Lie Xiao was thinking at the moment? Can''t help but a sarcasticugh. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and others. "You young people are good, and you havee up with the best solution." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, and replied: "It''s just that the senior''s n is full of loopholes." Qi Shadao nodded, and seemed to be thinking seriously, "There are indeed many loopholes." "However, every n, no matter how detailed it is, will have loopholes in it." "A good strategy is just how to perfect it, so that those existing loopholes are less, or smaller, so that it is difficult for others to find." "So" Qi Shadao''s serious sentence suddenly revealed a sarcasticugh, and said, "What do you think the perfect n should be like?" Ye Qiubai and the others were slightly taken aback. The perfect n? Didn''t it mean that every n, no matter how good it is, will have loopholes? What about this perfect n? Suddenly, Mu Fusheng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "A perfect n will have loopholes, but if the loopholes are filled in another way, that is, anotheryer will beid after the loopholes..." Speaking of which. Everyone''splexion is getting uglier. In other words, this conspiracy, which gave them a headache at first, was actually just a bait? At this moment, Qi Shadao turned his head to look at Huo Zhengheng, and said with a smile: "Sect Master Huo, why don''t you go back to Tianjian Peak to have a look now?" The voice fell. Huo Zhengheng''s expression changed drastically! Chapter 766: The storm gathers! Chapter 766 The Storm Gathers! The words of Qi Shadao made Huo Zhengheng and Ye Qiubai''s expressions change. The perfect n? After the loophole, anotheryer of conspiracy can beid. Let those who have seen through the loopholes in the firstyer of the scheme take the initiative to get in, and then unconsciously fall into the next conspiracy. "Sect Master Huo, do you want to go back to Tianjian Peak now?" Bringing up old things again. Qi Shadao looked at Huo Zhengheng with a half-smile, and said, "Go now, maybe we can leave something behind." Huo Zhengheng''s expression kept changing, from fear to panic. said in a deep voice: "If something happened to the sect, how could I not feel it at all?" Although Huo Zhengheng was away from home. But in the sect, there are also some formations, or the elders hold the sound transmission jade pendant in their hands. Once something happened, how could he not know? Qi Shadaoughed three times, "Huo Zhengheng, Huo Zhengheng, when you were young, you also saw my methods of endless purgatory." "Relying on the method of my ancestor, it is just a small method to block the transmission of information, so how could I not have mastered one or two?" How could Huo Zhengheng not know this? It was only out of anger and disbelief that he said such thoughtless words. Qi Shadao sneered and said, "Will I be unprepared if I really be an ancestor?" "Justying out a conspiracy to consume your time for a day or two? What''s the use of this?" "What''s more, my ancestor, my current physical body, but you disciples of Tianjian Peak know that the former owner of this physical body died." "However, how would the group of disciples and elders guarding Tianjian Peak know?" "With this natural advantage, how could my ancestor not take advantage of it." Heard here. Huo Zhengheng''s expression changed instantly. Tianjian Peak, something must have happened now. This is beyond doubt. Just in front of his eyes, Qi Shadao still said: "However, don''t you have three old men guarding the broken building in Tianjian Peak?" "I thought I was just going to wipe out half of Tianjian Peak, and then retreated immediately. Who knows, those three old men are not there?" The voice just fell. Qi Shadao''s expression froze suddenly. Just wanted to make a move. On his left, right and rear sides, there is actually a sword intent that is extremely sharp, almost reaching the extreme, directly passing through his body! It''s just that when the three sword intents passed through the body at the same time. Qi Shadao''s body did not spurt blood. "Oh? So you three old men have been guarding Ye Qiubai''s side?" Qi Shadao looked around, the old man who appeared slowly, holding a long sword. These three old men actually revealed the sword intent of the fairy sword! At the same time, the breath is impressively in thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend! Even Huan Shun, the suzerain of Shengfu Sect, and Zhang Guan were stunned. They also know these three old men. However, the detection of the breath before was only in the middle of the fairnd! Now, the aura revealed is thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend? ! The old man on the left frowned and said: "Incarnation outside the body? No wonder you dare toe here so ostentatiously before recovering your strength." Qi Shadao sneered, and said, "I am not stupider than you guys." The horror of Qi Sha Dao is not only in terms of strength. Maybe his n, in the face of his absolute strength, was infinitely downyed. You know, Qi Shadao back then was like a poisonous snake. As long as you catch the slightest loophole, you will open your **** mouth and swallow the opponent ruthlessly! Never leave a shred of a chance! This is why, under the encirclement and suppression of a dozen top powerhouses in the midtitude realm. The reason why Qi Shadao was still able to fight with him and escaped a ray of soul. Qi Shadao''s external incarnation is constantly blurring. At the end. Qi Shadao actually said again: "Although you are hypocritical, you are also very smart." His eyes fell on Lie Xiao and the other leaders of various forces except those who participated in the Evil Punishment Conference. "If you continue to participate in the Punishment Conference, I will kill your sect when the ancestor finds an opportunity." "However, if you don''t participate, I will keep your sect in the future." That''s all for now. Qi Sha Dao disappeared. The cloud of blood in the sky is also slowly dissipating. The suzerain of the Shengfu Sect, Zhang Guan, Huan Shun and others also turned ugly in an instant. Although they knew that Lie Xiao and Yu Qingyan would not believe what Qi Shadao said. Qi Shadao would definitely not think that just such a sentence can shock everyone. But. The words have been spoken. The seed has been nted. At least for a while. The powers of Wuji Yuanyang Sect will fall into a bigger entanglement than before. These words. Already fighting for revenge against Tianjian Peak. Undoubtedly bought a lot of time for Infernal Purgatory! Lin Zhinan on the side sighed helplessly: "If this person can not be an opponent, I really don''t want to go to the opposite side with him." Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai also felt deeply. This time, it is a serial n of Qi Sha Dao. and in a few words. all revealed his meticulous and vicious city. The strength is so strong. It''s too scary. Huo Zhengheng didn''t pay attention to these, but immediately flew in the direction of Tianjian Peak! The three old men also came to Ye Qiubai''s side, and said, "Youe with us?" Ye Qiubai thought for a while, then nodded. Several people disappeared in ce. Mu Fusheng was a little helpless, why every time he went to any ce. Will provoke such a strong person? Brother Eldest Brother and Senior Brother Xiao Hei, their ability to instigate hatred is too strong. No, you must improve your strength and make preparations. After everyone in Tianjian Peak left. The other forces also left here without saying a word. Huan Shun and Zhang Guan also said to the suzerain of Shengfuzong: "We will inform the family about this matter." "If there is a n at that time, keep in touch at any time." The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect nodded. Punish evil conference. In this regard, it ended in failure. The news at the conference quickly spread throughout the midtitude boundary. Let some people who have forgotten Qi Shadao, or don''t understand Qi Shadao at all. once again felt an extremely strong sense of oppression. A storm. A storm enough to reshuffle the entire midtitude boundary. is slowly condensing... is to survive the storm and be reborn from Nirvana. It was still swept by the storm, smashed into pieces, and disappeared into the long river of history. It''s all up to the decision. is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Still in the game. Or, join the side of Infernal Purgatory? This is a question that all forces are thinking about. Let''s talk about the other side. In the sky domain. Several figures appeared. Among them, a stunning woman in a red robe who looks like a fairy and looks like an emperor smiled and said: "The others don''t know, but the priest should be here." The sky domain is the ce where the Saint Talisman Sect rules. The Saint Talisman Sect is the orthodox Talisman Master in the midtitude realm! Chapter 767: anti wolf spray Chapter 767 Anti-wolf spray On the streets of the Sky Domain. There is an oppressive atmosphere floating everywhere. Formed two extremes with the usual prosperity. Whether it is a merchant, a disciple of various forces, or a casual cultivator. Everyone has seriousness or fear on their faces. Even when meeting acquaintances, they just nod and say hello. then left in a hurry. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er walked on the street, feeling the atmosphere around them, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious. Shi Sheng looked left and right, scratched his head and said in doubt: "Theoretically speaking, this boundary is an extremely top boundary among midtitude boundaries." "But why, it looks so prosperous here, but it is terribly depressed?" Ning Chen shook his head heartily. "Maybe something happened recently?" Hongying also said: "This situation is indeed a bit strange." Mu Wan''er on the side thought for a while, and then smiled: "It''s fine to find someone to ask, and by the way, I can also ask where the pastor is!" Heard what Mu Wan''er said. Shi Sheng said in a naive tone: "Brother Priest should start before you, shouldn''t he be called Senior Brother?" These words. In an instant, Mu Wan''er was silenced. I saw her grinding her silver teeth, making a crackling sound. wanted to refute, but what Shi Sheng said made sense! "Obviously I came first..." In the end, all he could do was show his "grievance" and make a smallparison. However, Mu Wan''er still walked up to an old man with a serious face. The old man looked at the delicate and lovely Mu Wan''er for a moment, then nodded, just when he was about to walk away. Mu Wan''er asked: "Senior, may I ask what happened here?" Hearing this, the old man froze for a moment, looking at Mu Wan''er as if he were looking at a monster. Just ask. Now in the entire midtitude boundary, besides ordinary mortals, who else does not know what is happening now? Who doesn''t know that Infernal Purgatory is about to return, and the news of Qi Sha Dao''s rebirth? Moreover, someone actually asked this question in the street that made everyone panic and couldn''t avoid it? The old man took a deep breath, and then he stopped and disappeared in ce. Mu Wan''er was taken aback when she saw this. What the **** happened. Can the other party run away without even daring to answer? Mu Wan''er continued to ask. It''s just that everyone is tight-lipped about this matter, as if they don''t want to talk about it. Someone ran away directly. Some people just ignore Mu Wan''er. certainly. There are still foolish and bold people in this world. For example, when a young man who looked frivolous saw Mu Wan''er approaching, he couldn''t even walk straight. stared straight at Mu Wan''er. Thinking in my heart. It seems that it is right not to retreat today, otherwise it would be impossible to meet such a charming woman. Mu Wan''er blinked, looked at the young man and asked, "Brother, may I ask what happened in the Firmament Realm recently? Why is everyone so panicked?" The young man couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Mu Wan''er''s delicate voice. For their double-cultivation sect like Hehuan Sect. Two things are irresistible. Superior furnace tripod. and delicate beauty. Mu Wan''er obviously upied both. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Mu Wan''er couldn''t help but feel helpless, and just wanted to give up. But I heard the young man say: "If you ask others about this matter, you will definitely not be able to find out. After all, who dares to mention this matter now?" After hearing what the other party said, Mu Wan''er looked at the young man. With this look, he met the other party''s extremely aggressive gaze. Can''t help feeling disgusted. In his hand, a small white porcin bottle also appeared. Shi Sheng saw this scene, saw the young man showing such a look to Mu Wan''er. couldn''t help but stepped forward. However, Hongying pulled her back. "Trust Wanmei, she can''t be provoked by everyone." Seeing that there was a half-smile on Hongying''s face, Shi Sheng also nodded. stopped. The young man had a smug smile on his face, fixed his gaze on Mu Wan''er, and said proudly, "Do you know about the Infernal Purgatory..." Not for a while. Everyone in Hongying also learned the whole story from the young man. And the reason why the extremely prosperous Firmament Realm has be so depressing. Infernal Purgatory, the most powerful evil cultivation force in the midtitude realm. Now making aeback. All the forces are terrified. I am also thinking about how to stand in the team, or when to enter the game. The major forces have been silent. It also made the ascetics in the entire midtitude realm panic. Panicked. Mu Wan''er nodded slightly, and asked again: "Where is the Saint Talisman Sect, do you know?" Sacred Talisman? The young man was stunned for a moment, his aggressive gaze instantly calmed down as if cold water had been poured on him, and he asked cautiously, "What are you asking the Saint Talisman Sect for?" In case the other party is a disciple epted by a certain senior of the Saint Talisman Sect. Return to the sect only after you finish your studies. Then he must never be provoked. After all, Hehuanzong is only a second-rate force. The Saint Talisman Sect is the top force in the midtitude realm. If this provokes the other party. The entire Hehuan Sect may have to be exterminated! "I''m going to the Saint Talisman Sect to find someone." "Aren''t you from the Saint Talisman Sect?" the young man asked back. Mu Wan''er shook her head, looking at the young man as if she was looking at an idiot. If I am a disciple of the Saint Talisman Sect, do I still need to ask you? The young man breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Mu Wan''er with burning eyes, and showed a meaningful smile: "Since that''s the case, I''ve already answered so many of your questions. If I answer again, I will be at a loss." "The previous piece of information was given to the youngdy. If the youngdy follows me back to the sect, I will tell you about this piece of information?" Having said that, the young man stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Wan''er''s slender wrist. See it. Mu Wan''er smiled. directly threw the white porcin bottle in his hand. Under the astonished eyes of the young man, the white porcin bottle exploded a foot in front of the young man! Pink powder immediately surrounded the young man! The young man was a little dazed at first. But at the moment when the powder swept the whole body. Suddenly let out a miserable howl. Cover your eyes with one hand. Covering his lower body with one hand, he rolled and screamed on the ground! The screams also attracted the surprised attention of the people around. Seeing this, Shi Sheng also asked in a daze: "Junior Sister Wan''er, what are you?" "Call me Senior Sister." Mu Wan''er corrected her with a serious tone. Then sped both hands, put them on the hem of the skirt, and said shyly: "Master told me before, girls must pay attention to safety when they go out." "So I made this pepper spray." "Although I don''t know what the name means, but the master''s choice is always right." Chapter 768: Addiction Chapter 768 Addiction to throwing pot Anti-wolf spray, as the name suggests. The effect is simr to that on Blue Star. However, the effect is better than that, and under Mu Wan''er''s modification, there is an additional effect. This is the effect, in Mu Wan''er''s view, she is a little ashamed to say it. I saw Mu Wan''er blushing and said embarrassedly: "People who have been infected with anti-wolf spray will suffer from blindness and pain in the eyes within a stick of incense, and then..." Then? Under Shi Sheng, Ning Chenxin''s face gradually became weird. Mu Wan''er muttered: "Then, it will cause fatal damage to a man''s lower body, anyway, it is considered a fairnd, if you don''t use my antidote within a stick of incense, then you will never use it in this life. " Hear here. Shi Sheng and Ning Chenxin were silent, looking calm. However, the figure took two steps back neatly. horrible terrible! No wonder the second senior sister said just now that junior sister Wan''er is not simple! This is not only simple! She is simply a little witch! Hongying couldn''t help smiling, and said: "Sister Wan''s alchemy is bing more and more like a master." The same is true for Lu Changsheng''s alchemy. Refining whateveres to mind. Will never be understood by the outside world, or bound by Dan Fang. Therefore, Lu Changsheng''s elixir is basically created by himself. only. The elixir refined by Mu Wan''er is even more wicked than Lu Changsheng''s. But in a way. Not to mention its pretty easy to use At the moment. The people around couldn''t help being slightly surprised when they saw the young man rolling on the ground, covering his eyes and screaming while covering his lower body. The young man was also identified. Xie Hongyi. A personal disciple of the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect! Although Hehuanzong is only a second-rate force. However, for ordinary people, the second-rate forces are already very powerful. "Isn''t this Xie Hongyi? What is this woman''s identity, dare to do something to the disciple of the Suzerain Sect Master in such an open ce full of people?" "I don''t know, but these people seemed to be asking what happened in the midtitude boundary just now, and where the Saint Talisman Sect is." "I don''t even know this? This is either a disciple who is a hidden and powerful disciple, or it is a casual cultivator with mediocre talent who has not been able to get in touch with this level of information." "No matter what, judging by how much the Suzerain of Hehuan Sect loves her disciple, I''m afraid..." Although the following words are not finished. But everyone understands what is behind the words. The suzerain of the Hehuan Sect is notoriously a calf protector. This protector is only aimed at her direct disciples. If these few people have no background influence. I''m afraid the end will be very miserable... Xie Hongyi kept rolling on the ground, shouting in pain: "Bitch! What did you do to me!" The pain in both eyes and temporary blindness are nothing to him. What frightened him was. His lower body seemed to be crushed directly! He can feel that his little baby seems to have lost its function... As a direct disciple of the Suzerain of Hehuan Sect. This is the most uneptable thing for him. Mu Wan''er pped her hands, snorted arrogantly, and said, "Who told you to have ill intentions towards me?" Xie Hongyi gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know who I am?" Hearing this, Mu Wan''er kicked Xie Hongyi with her toes, and said with a chuckle, "I''ve already done it, why do you care who you are?" "What''s more, isn''t this sentence too old-fashioned?" "ording to what my master said, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you didn''t do it to me, thisdy wouldn''t do it to you." Hearing what the other party said, Xie Hongyi gritted his teeth, and when thebor pain eased a little, he immediately disappeared in ce! Only one sentence was left. "Acacia Sect will not let you go!" Mu Wan''er curled her lips, and said, "Really, such cruel words are outdated, do you understand?" See this scene. Ning Chen smiled wryly, and said, "I just came here, and I got into trouble." "I don''t know what Master should do if he knows." Hongying smiled softly, and said: "It''s okay, I will tell you when the timees, when the senior brother received us, someone wanted to attack Wanmei, the senior brother was so angry that he directly killed the other party with a sword." If Ye Qiubai is here. It is estimated that the whole person will be speechless. You are addicted to throwing pots, right? Before, at least only when he was present, he would me himself. Now he is not present, even without knowing it! Forcibly covered such a big scapegoat on his head! Who can he turn to for reasoning? "Okay, since you can''t ask, let''s find a ce to rest first." Hongying put forward her own idea, saying: "In ces like pubs and inns where information circtes, you should be able to find news." Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er all nodded in agreement. The main reason is not to ask for information. After all, if you want to ask. If you pay a little price, or find a few more people, you can still ask. The main reason is. Since he entered the thatched cottage and became the master''s disciple. They were already inediad. Eating one less meal for three meals a day is really a bit unustomed. once. Hongying and the others only had cultivation in their minds to improve their strength. But now, with the improvement of Lu Changsheng''s requirements for the quality of life. They have also be more picky about the quality of life! ording to Masters words. People live forever. Even if you live forever, even if your strength has reached the peak. If life is just a practice of ignorance, go for it. How tedious would that be? so. As long as you are a disciple of thatched cottage. The good habit of three meals a day has been passed down. Came to an inn that looked quiet. Booked a few rooms. Then I went to the hall, ordered a few signature dishes, a few jugs of good wine, and started eating. Then heined that this dish is not as delicious as the big brother''s. That soup is not as fragrant as the second senior sister. These wines are not as mellow as the white wine brewed by Master. The waiter at the side couldn''t help but cken... the other side. Among the Hehuan Sect. Xie Hongyi returned to the sect. At this moment, the pain in the body has disappeared, and the eyes have returned to normal. However, the abnormality of the lower body made Xie Hongyi extremely panicked! In a courtyard full of pink atmosphere. In the center of the courtyard, there is a big bed. By the bed, under the tulle, a hot body was revealed! "What''s the panic?" An extremely sweet voice came from the bed. Xie Hongyi exined the whole story in detail. The figure in the bed suddenly appeared in front of Xie Hongyi. His face was serious. After the inspection, I was even more angry! Chapter 769: like an old dog shepherding floating life Chapter 769 Like an old dog shepherding a floating life Lu Changsheng thought about it, and decided to tell Mu Fusheng about Hongying and the others going to the midtitude boundary. Why is it Mu Fusheng instead of Ye Qiubai who is the big brother? Mu Fusheng asked in the sound transmission jade pendant. Lu Changsheng''s answer also made Mu Fusheng dumbfounded, and there was nothing wrong with it! Lu Changsheng said: "Tell him? Tell him to bring Hongying and the others to cause trouble?" "I''m telling you because among all the disciples, you are the one who has received my true teaching the most. Telling you about this will make me feel more at ease." When he said this sentence, Mu Fusheng clearly felt the presence of a threatening tone. Not hard to imagine. If I can take care of Hongying and the others without causing trouble, then nothing will happen, and everything in the thatched cottage, including my own life, will be safe as usual. If vice versa... Mu Fusheng''s body shivered... "So, Hongying and the others will leave it to you. After all, they are not familiar with life in the midtitude realm. If they run into someone''s retreat or some forbidden ce, it will be bad. Understand. Yet?" Mu Fusheng nodded with a wry smile. "Don''t worry, Master, this disciple will do his best." Lu Changsheng said: "Do your best?" Mu Fusheng immediately stood up straight, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and said seriously: "I promise toplete the task!" "very good." After the word ?? fell, Lu Changsheng''s voice stopped following the dissipated green light on the jade pendant. Mu Fusheng sighed, and put down the jade pendant in his hand. There are no clouds in the sky today. He raised his head and looked faintly at the endless sky, the sun that was gradually setting, and the orange-red sunset gradually narrowed as the sun went down. Mu Fusheng suddenly felt very tired. I originally thought that if I climbed up to such a powerful master who couldn''t see the depth, life would be extremelyfortable, and it was almost a mess! result Mu Fusheng was wrong. Whether it is a senior brother or a senior sister, or a younger brother and a younger sister. Everyone is a troublemaker! In the thatched cottage, the master is in charge. When you are away from home, you have to let him watch! Moreover, with Mu Fusheng''s status, he still doesn''t have the right to speak among the senior brothers and sisters! Mu Fu let out a long sigh. Shaking his head, he walked towards the Saint Talisman sect. "I hope that the brothers and sisters will provoke other people slowly, so that I will be mentally prepared..." this moment. Under the setting sun. Mu Fusheng''s back is like an old dog... The definition of double repair is very broad. There are evil cultivators who simply look for the furnace and absorb the other party''s vital yin energy to improve their own strength. But this method is harmful to nature. The evil cultivator''s way of searching for the cauldron will not only damage the other party''s talent, but more importantly, it will directly fall! As for the Hehuan sect, it is based on the practice of yin and yang. Yin and Yang interact to form a bnce. Such an approach is of great benefit to both parties. So, in the Hehuan Sect, every talented male disciple will have multiple wives and concubines. While female disciples with strong vital energy will have many men around them. As a direct disciple of the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect, Xie Hongyi obviously belongs to the group of disciples with powerful talents in the Hehuan Sect. At the same time, he is also the person chosen by the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect to inherit his mantle and be the suzerain of the Hehuan Sect in the future. It was her disciple who became a little arrogant under her doting. Although she has restrained herself a bit after the lesson, when ites to women, she will still be dazzled by the beauty... Of course, this is also influenced by the Yin-Yang Hehuan Gong... "Who did it?" The head of the Hehuan Sect frowned slightly, his eyes full of killing intent! "Who is so vicious?" The lower body is irreparable, at least within the scope of her strength, there is no hope of saving it! For Xie Hongyi, who practiced Yin-Yang Hehuan Kung Fu, it was tantamount to directly abolishing his back road! If you want to continue to practice, you must disperse the yin and yang acrobatics and switch to other exercises. Disperse the exercises. For a monk, isn''t this equivalent to abolishing his cultivation base? Xie Hongyi looked at Master''s expression, and said in panic: "Master, even you can''t cure it?" Ke Mei shook her head, there are too few things that can make her helpless as a fairnd. However, when facing Xie Hongyi''s injury, she had nothing to do. "who is it." The angry look on Ke Mei''s face gradually disappeared. Yes, but the murderous intent in those winking eyes became stronger. Xie Hongyi gritted his teeth and took out a sachet. "Before I left, I took a strand of the other party''s hair..." This vor-seeking sachet is a treasure used by the Yin-Yang Acacia Sect to track down enemies. Whether it is production or materials, it is extremely demanding to make a scent-seeking sachet. so. There are only five pieces in the entire Hehuan Sect. One of them. It was given to Xie Hongyi by Ke Mei. Just take anything from the opponent. Put it in the sachet, and it will be able to lock the other party''s breath within a year. So as to achieve the effect of tracking. Ke Mei took the scented sachet, pondered for a while, and shouted in a deep voice: "All the elders of thew enforcement sect,e to the main hall to see me immediately!" The sound does not sound loud. But under the infusion of the strong aura of the Heavenly Wondend, it directly spread throughout the entire Hehuan Sect! One time. The Hehuan Sect disciples and elders who heard this voice raised their heads and looked in the direction of the main hall in surprise. "What is it, you want to dispatch all the elders of the Law Enforcement Sect?" "Under the current situation, what does the suzerain want to do?" "It seems that something major has happened. All the elders of the Law Enforcement Sect were dispatched at the same time. It has not happened for a thousand years." The Law Enforcement Sect can be said to belong directly to the Suzerain Ke Mei in the Hehuan Sect. Even the elders with other positions and weights cannot resist the will of the Law Enforcement Sect. It can be said that it is under one person and above ten thousand people. Within a few breaths, four men who looked extremely young appeared outside Ke Mei''s courtyard. Looks young, but in fact his age is not young. In the world of cultivation, as long as the realm is high enough, it is actually not difficult to maintain a youthful appearance. However, the Acacia Sect''s exercises are a bit more special. After the yin and yang are in harmony, they don''t need to deliberately use aura to maintain their appearance like other ascetics. As long as you have been practicing the Acacia Sect''s exercises, you can have yin and yang exchanges with the opposite sex. The four men all lowered their heads, not daring to look into the charming figure in the courtyard who was dressed in transparent tulle and showed a hot figure. In the respectful tone, there is a deep sense of awe and admiration. "Sovereign, do you have any orders?" Ke Mei stretched out her lotus root arm, threw the scented sachet to this person, and said in a cold tone: "I found this person, and brought it back alive, no matter the price!" ps: Temporary work yesterday, no update, sorry Chapter 770: One against four! Chapter 770 One against four! Inns and taverns are ces where information circtes most under normal circumstances. In the tavern. A few side dishes, three liang of wine. Canugh and talk about wine all day long. In the process of chatting, it is nothing more than how your cultivation is, and which secret realm to go to. Or something big happened recently. Under such circumstances, the tavern was full of voices, very lively. Under the pervasive smell of wine, every ascetic would not use aura to refine the alcohol. Under the stimtion of alcohol, they will talk about everything. But. This situation is extremely abnormal now. Compared with the twitter and chatter on weekdays, it is very lively. The three or two groups of people who came to drink in the tavern now had solemn faces and remained silent. Either whisper. It also took a lot of effort. Shi Shengcai escaped from the ce where the Saint Talisman Sect was located among a mortal alcoholic who was dizzy from drinking. It''s just news about Infernal Purgatory. then kept silent. As if this Infernal Purgatory is a demon, everyone is afraid to avoid it. Hongying smiled and said: "However, the pastor brother seems to have a good reputation here, and he is also valued by the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect." Ning Chenxin smiled softly: "The priest''s brother''s talisman teacher talent is very high, and he has the inheritance given by the master. Naturally, he will not be inferior to these disciples outside." Mu Wan''er was lying on the wooden table, with her hands raised t, her face was pressed against the wooden table weakly, and she pouted, "Then when shall we go to the priest brother?" Shi Sheng said naively: "It should be called brother." Mu Wan''er sat up instantly, gritted her silver teeth, and held a white porcin bottle between every **** of her hands. Shi Sheng looked slightly frightened, and immediately sat behind Hongying and Ning Chenxin with a wooden chair. Hongying couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, don''t make trouble, it''s time to go to the pastor brother after enough rest." "And it looks like this, the matter of Infernal Purgatory has something to do with the brothers and the others. Let''s see if I can help." Everyone nodded slightly. But at this moment. Hongying suddenly raised her head. His eyebrows are slightly frowned. Immediately, he waved his hand, and in an instant, a force of rules swept across, engulfing Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er. Then disappeared directly in ce. When it reappeared, it was already outside the restaurant. And the next moment. The restaurant where Hongying and the others were originally was turned into powder under the joint attack of the four palm prints! Among them, none of the ascetics, or ordinary people, were spared... Hongying''s face was solemn, she raised her head and looked at the restaurant that had been turned into ashes, there were four men in luxurious robes. A pink peach blossom is engraved on the chest of the robe. Although it doesn''t look very matching with this robe. However, the aura faintly revealed in the peach blossom made everyone''s hearts throbbing! on the street. Countless ascetics looked up into the sky in horror. "Is that a member of the Hehuan Sect?" "I have seen those four people before, they are the fourw enforcement elders of thew enforcement sect of the Hehuan Sect! They are all at the peak of the fairnd!" "But, what is it that the fourw enforcement elders of the Law Enforcement Sect will be dispatched at the same time during this tense period?" When the people around were talking about it. The head of thew enforcement elder Yuan Xianzhi looked at the four of Hongying coldly, and said coldly: "You guys,e with me." Watching this scene, Mu Wan''er said angrily: "It''s this kind of drama of ying young and growing old again!" Shi Sheng looked at Mu Wan''er speechlessly, and murmured in a low voice: "Isn''t that also your fault..." Mu Wan''er red at Shi Sheng. As the second senior sister, Hongying had to stand up when her elder brother Ye Qiubai was not here. So he took a step forward. A spear slipped into the palm of his hand at some point, and he held it with five fingers. A fiery red dress. Golden lines are outlined on it, which looks luxurious. The air of the emperor burst out involuntarily from Hongying''s body at this moment! I saw Hongying raised her head slightly, looked at Yuan Xianzhi and said, "A member of the Hehuan Sect, right? Reasoning is the behavior of the weak, so I won''t say it anymore, but if you want us to go with you, I''m afraid you will No such thing." People on the street heard what Hongying said. All expressions changed slightly. In this firmament, the person who can say such words must have a very unusual background. Otherwise, how could it be possible to resist the wishes of thew enforcement elders of the Hehuan Sect? Yuan Xianzhi''s expression didn''t change much after hearing this, he just slowly untied the belt around his waist, and with a slight shake, he transformed into an iparably sharp three-foot Qingfeng! "Late stage of fairnd based on your name?" "Although I don''t know who the power behind you is, but I don''t even know the location of the Saint Talisman Sect, so there must be no strong power behind you to support you." "So don''t resist, or you will hurt your delicate face, and you will lose a good furnace." Acacia sect for the enemy. As long as you have a good-looking body, or a strong talent. Then it will be regarded as a furnace. It will only unterally extract the vitality of the opponent, and will not use the exercises of the Acacia Sect to feed back the opponent. Good-looking skins, Hongying and Mu Wan''er are in the entire midtitude boundary. The only one who canpare with it is Ke Mei, the patriarch of the Hehuan Sect. But Ke Mei has reached a very high level because of her practice of Yin-Yang Joyous Art, and her temperament is even more charming and enchanting. If you only talk about appearance, or in addition to charming and enchanting temperament. Even better than Ke Mei! It is no exaggeration to say that it is ingenious. Hongying snorted softly, stepped on her front foot, the meaning of reincarnation, the power of rules and the air of emperor burst out at the same time at this moment! Blending with each other in mid-air! At this moment, Hongying''s aura reached its peak! The other ascetics on the street were even more shocked when they saw this scene! Is this the power that a strong man in thete stage of the fairnd can release? Yuan Xianzhi and the other threew enforcement elders also darkened. The meaning of reincarnation is the top avenue among the three thousand avenues. The aura of an emperor can only be cultivated by an emperor. And there is a kind of power left, but they can''t see through it! It is the deadliest thing to reach their level and not see through. The fusion of these three forces. All four of them felt death threats in their hearts. You know, the opponent is only in thete stage of the fairnd. The four of them are all at the peak of the fairnd! Yuan Xianzhi said with a heavy face: "Now, I regret that the Hehuan Sect has provoked someone like you." "However, the enmity has been forged and the suzerain''s order has been issued, so let''s end it here, and you can''t let you grow up." Hongying slightly raised her eyebrows: "Is it finished?" Yuan Xian was taken aback. "Now that we''re done talking, let''s fight." After finishing speaking, Hongying charged forward with a spear in her hand, one against four! Chapter 771: Mu Fusheng is on his way... Chapter 771 Mu Fusheng is on the way... The sun sets. The bright moon rises. In the sky domain, under the light of this ray of moonlight, it is even more depressing. But this depression was torn apart by several tyrannical auras! People who were originally walking on the street with solemn faces, and kept silent when they saw acquaintances, just nodded to each other and left. Everyone looked at the sky in surprise at this moment. what happened? So many breaths of fairnd, would you choose to do it in this special period? The return of Infernal Purgatory, the rebirth of Qi Shadao. The entire midtitude boundary has fallen into a period of silence. Those who have experienced it will recall the fear of being dominated by the endless purgatory. Those who havent experienced it yet, but have heard of it, will also be horrified by the deeds of Infernal Purgatory and the amazing strength disyed. Extremely brutal. Bloodthirsty like life. For the sake of their own realm, they are constantly ughtering ascetics in the midtitude realm. Take all the talented talents of the major forces for cultivation. Aroused the encirclement and suppression of many top forces in the midtitude boundary. In the end, under the siege of more than a dozen powerhouses in the Celestial Wondend, Qi Shadao escaped with a ray of soul. Such a prestigious record. How could it be possible for others not to feel panicked? Although some forces choose not to enter the game. Choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. But they also worry that what happened in the past will happen again, which will affect them. This is normal. This is also the bad nature of those who are in power. But. Under such circumstances, someone started a life-and-death struggle on the streets of the Firmament Realm? What kind of guts is this? Aren''t you afraid of provoking wars between various forces? Even Mu Fusheng, who had already left the Saint Talisman Sect, was slightly taken aback when he felt this breath. This breath... Why does it feel a little familiar? ! Hey Hey hey. Mu Fusheng had a wry smile on his face, and said, "It can''t be like this?" After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng still mobilized all his strength, and even used the power of his soul, raising his speed and perception to the extreme, and rushed in that direction. At the moment. Looking at Hongying holding a spear and wearing a gold-patterned red robe, she automatically moves without wind. The jet-ck long hair fluttered around with the power of the emperor and the power of the rules. Like a female God of War, she rushed towards Yuan Xianzhi and the other fourw enforcement elders of the Hehuan Sect! Shi Sheng held the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe and wanted to follow behind Hongying to help. But Ning Chenxin held her back. I saw Ning Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Don''t be impulsive, the second senior sister didn''t let us take action, and she must have wanted to solve this matter by herself." "After all, the realm is advancing so fast, and the senior sister also needs a hearty battle to adapt." Hear here. Shi Sheng nodded. Put away the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe. And Mu Wan''er who heard Ning Chenxin''s words at the side. also quietly took back the elixir held in the palm of his hand. At this moment, The center of the battlefield. Yuan Xianzhi looked at Hongying rushing towards them with a calm expression, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Although your strength is outstanding, we don''t intend to abide by the so-called morals of warriors and fight you one-on-one." "In the face of me and other four people who are at the peak of the fairnd, you are a little too big, aren''t you?" Hongying, who was rushing forward, heard these words, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and smiled faintly: "Is it too big? I don''t think so." The voice just fell. Hongying held the spear with both hands. At this moment, whether it is the power of rules, the meaning of reincarnation, or the aura of emperor, all surround the spear! Sharp guns go through the sun! This gun, in this dark night, is like a ray of rainbow light. Break through the space, tear up the night! Iparably sharp, and like an emperoring, thousands of people surrendered, piercing towards the four of Yuan Xianzhi! The gun has not arrived. But the gun that seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the rules of heaven and earth to use it had already rushed towards his face. Attracted the four of Yuan Xianzhi to strike out with palms at the same time. The pale pink aura condensed into a huge palm print and moved towards Hongying to suppress it! One time. The streets and floors of the entire Sky Domain were lifted by the aftermath. The surrounding shops, inns, and restaurants turned into broken tiles, flying in all directions! Looking below, the ascetics with horrified faces. The weaker ones were either thrown out and seriously injured, or they left the ce ahead of time and watched the scene thousands of miles away. Only those ascetics in the fairnd can still stay in ce, use their spiritual energy to resist the aftermath, and watch this scene with solemn faces. "The four elders of the Law Enforcement Sect are all outstanding among the peaks of the Earth Immortal Realm, and theirbat power is very strong." One of them said with a serious face: "Although this woman is strong, with the strength of thete stage of the Earth Wondend, she has released a power that can rival the peak of the Earth Wondend." "However, there are four people on the other side, I''m afraid it will still be a disastrous defeat..." An old man next to him, after listening to this person''s analysis, nodded in agreement: "I just don''t know what kind of power this girl is from." "It''s okay if the power is low. If it''s a second-rate power like Hehuan Sect or higher, I''m afraid there will be a battle between the sects." after all. Hongying''s strength. Even if they are ced in the first-ss forces, or the top forces are all extremely talented. Once this kind of person is said to be killed by other forces. Then how could it be possible to let it go? It''s just what happened to this incident, it has nothing to do with them... The palm prints released by the four of Yuan Xianzhi at the same time. Not only has extremely strong power. The breath in it exudes. It also has the function of disturbing the enemy''s mind. If you are in an unstable mood, you may be directly affected by this breath, making it impossible to exert your full strength. but. At this point. Hongying, who is the empress, is obviously an exception. If it was before the Yunhuang Empire had yet ruled the entire lowtitude boundary, there might still be some influence. But now? Hongying led the Yunhuang Empire and ruled the entire lowtitude boundary. The air of the emperor, the geometric multiples increase? Under the protection of the emperor''s spirit, even a strong man in the fairnd releases a mind-disturbing exercise. I''m afraid it will have no effect on Hongying! Emperor''s will. Emperor heart. If you are so easily disturbed, how can you call yourself emperor? There was no trembling in Hongying''s eyes. With a long spear in his hand, the forward momentum has not decreased but increased! The aura seemed to be soaring into the sky, as if it wanted to pierce the sky of the night! It pierced directly on the palm print! Boom! There was a loud noise, like thunder on the ground. With this ce as the center, it will be affected by the aftermath tens of thousands of miles away! Even the four of Yuan Xianzhi''s faces sank slightly. The palm of the four of them did not directly suppress the opponent? Chapter 772: Zongmen war? you are not worthy Chapter 772 Zongmen War? you are not worthy The sky domain in the dark night. On weekdays, except for a full moon and thousands of lights. Now above the sky, there is a fiery red color that is as dazzling as the scorching sun. This fiery red color. Like a sharp gun, the momentum is like a rainbow, trying to cut through the night. It''s like overturning the sky! The ascetics under the fiery red all looked up at the sky solemnly. This breath. Who actually emitted it? The spirit of the emperor, the meaning of reincarnation. And the power of rules that seems to be hidden in this world, everywhere, and few people canprehend. Even looking at the entire midtitude boundary, there is no such a person! In the midtitude boundary, there is also the royal family. But under the pressure of colorful sects, no matter how well these royal families get along, they are only second-rate forces. But it has never been heard that any royal power has an emperor who is proficient in the meaning of reincarnation. At the moment. Ning Chenxin smiled and said: "Second Senior Sister''stitude power is quite powerful. If you master it thoroughly, you don''t know what kind of realm you can reach." To know. Today''s Hongying, the power oftitude is sealed by Lu Changsheng. The power oftitude that is invoked now is only a little bit. But it is already able to have such a great power. One can imagine. Dang Hongyingpletely refined all the power oftitude. At that time, how strong will Hongying be? Unimaginable. Facing Hongying, Yuan Xianzhi and other fourw enforcement elders looked at the center of the palm print. That is, the ce where Hongying''s spear pierced, there are actually tiny cracks starting to form! Can''t help feeling a burst of horror in my heart. The realm is behind the four of them. And it was under the condition that the four of them shot at the same time. Can you stillpete with it? Who is this person? If it is said that this kind of person does not have a powerful force behind him, or a tyrannical master, they probably won''t believe it! Think here. Yuan Xianzhi and the four of them all wanted to scold their mothers. In this tense period, how did Xie Hongyi, a prodigal boy, provoke such a difficult enemy again? Moreover, the suzerain is extremely protective of Xie Hongyi, a direct disciple. I dont know how many times I wiped his ass. I dont know how to restrain myself a bit! At that time, Yuan Xianzhi mentioned it vaguely. If Xie Hongyi is allowed to act like this, sooner orter it will bring big troubles to the Hehuan Sect. Even a catastrophe is not an exaggeration! But. Things have happened. It is already irreparable. Yuan Xianzhi could only sigh slightly in his heart. Bite the bullet and said: "Everyone, do your best." The other threew enforcement elders also had the same intention, so they slightly retracted their palms. In an instant, the elbow suddenly copsed. The palm print, which was already full of cracks, unexpectedly exploded in power at this moment! Hongying also frowned slightly. Her body was forced down several meters in midair by this huge palm print. Yuan Xianzhi pointed out again. A breath condensed with light pink aura turned into a sharp sword and pierced towards the center of Hongying''s eyebrows! Micro-sweep from the corner of the eye. Hongying immediately made a countermeasure. The spear in his hand turned into a stab. At the same time, the aura in the dantian burst out suddenly. The palm printpletely exploded at this moment. At the same time, Hongying''s body was also directly pushed back hundreds of meters by the force of the aftermath! Yuan Xianzhi''s pale pink sharp sword also missed. See this scene. The two people from the Immortal Realm, who had previously believed that Hongying would be suppressed by the four of Yuan Xianzhi and had no chance of winning, also showed surprise in their eyes. "Who exactly cultivated this kind of strength and practical experience?" "Not to mention these things, in thete stage of the Earth Wondend, I fought against the four peak powerhouses of the Earth Wondend with my own strength, but I lost the wind, but I didn''t suffer too much injury." "This kind of strength, looking at the entire midtitude boundary, even among those top forces, how many people can do it?" "Couldn''t she be a direct descendant of a top hidden power?" "That shouldn''t be possible. Didn''t you say that this person doesn''t even know the location of the Saint Talisman Sect or the Infernal Purgatory?" The old man nodded when he heard the words, "If that''s the case, then it really can''t be those people from the hidden world forces." In the aspect of information cirction. No force will be the opponent of the hidden world forces. Hidden forces, although they are said to be hidden. However, they know everything about the entire midtitude boundary! It can be seen from this that Hongying is naturally not a person of hidden world forces. At the moment. Yuan Xianzhi looked at Hong Ying who was standing tall and straight on the broken ground, holding a spear, and his breath was only slightly dazzled. He couldn''t help but said with a serious face: "I want to know, if we temporarily stop the truce, would this be a good way?" These words shocked everyone present! Thew enforcement sect of the Hehuan Sect handles things extremely ruthlessly! For them, they will never bow their heads in the outside world! After all, they represent the face of Hehuan Sect. But now. Four Law Enforcement Elders, the rulers of the Law Enforcement Sect of the Hehuan Sect. But in front of this woman, he lowered his proud head! This is summation! Also admit defeat! And heard these words. Hongying also smiled faintly: "Stop the truce, will you not be held ountable?" Yuan Xianzhi nodded, and responded: "In this period, with the return of Infernal Purgatory and the rebirth of Qi Dao, it is really inappropriate to continue fighting." "After all, I''m afraid it will cause a sect war between the two forces. This is not good for anyone, isn''t it?" Hongying finally understood, and said with a smile: "That is to say, you are afraid of the forces behind me, right?" Yuan Xianzhi''s face was ugly, but he didn''t respond. Obviously there is no room for refutation. That''s exactly what they thought. "You people, first molested my junior sister, and then tried to force my junior sister into a furnace." Hongying''s eyes were full of coldness, and she said coldly: "Now, we can''t fight anymore, but we have called the old man, who wants to kill us." "Now, you feel that there are forces behind me that you can''t afford, and want to ask for peace?" Hear here. Yuan Xianzhi and the other four had increasingly gloomy faces. Hongying sneered and said, "All good things have been taken by you, how can this be done?" Ning Chenxin on the side also smiled and said: "Senior sister is very protective..." Yuan Xianzhi said with an ugly face: "Then you mean to continue fighting, even if it triggers a sect war?" Hongying shook her head and said, "Sect War? You are not worthy of my master''s action." "As for summing up? That''s absolutely impossible." When ites to this. Mu Fusheng has arrived. He also heard what Hongying said. For a while, Mu Fu wanted to die... Chapter 773: whetstone Chapter 773 Whetstone What happened? Not to mention, senior sister, you got into a fight with a second-rate faction as soon as you came, which caused such a bigmotion. Why is it still involved in the Zongmen War? If Master hears it, dont you vomit blood? Then, he will probably be beaten up by the master directly... I just told you about it. In the blink of an eye, in less than a night''s sleep, you caused me such a big trouble? Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng could only cry in his heart: "It''s not that our army is weak, but that senior sister and the others are too capable of causing trouble!" Mu Fusheng could only sigh. However, he did not show up immediately, but hid in a location thousands of miles away. Since it has already started fighting. With the characters of the senior sisters and the others, they will definitely not let it go. Not to mention, from the conversation between the two. Mu Fusheng also learned the reason for the conflict between the two. Junior Sister Wan''er was provoked by that Xie Hongyi of the Hehuan Sect? if it is like this. Mu Fusheng will not show any mercy. It''s just that there may be deviations from the brothers and sisters in the way of handling things. If the senior brother and the second senior sister are able to do it, they will do it directly. Then Mu Fusheng will hide in the dark without being exposed, and the other party will fall into a certain trough. Or when he stepped into the trap that Mu Fusheng had arranged in advance, he would use all his strength topletely kill the opponent at the fastest speed! Leave no trace. Although the process is different. But the result is the same, this is what Mu Fusheng did. So, while Mu Fusheng was observing in the dark, he had already quietly walked around behind Yuan Xianzhi and the others. Take out the holy talisman Xuanlei pen, and quietly arrange the talisman seals behind it, cutting off the opponent''s retreat! At the moment. Hearing Hongying''s words. Not only Yuan Xianzhi and others. The ascetics who were watching were also shocked. Zongmen war, you are not worthy? The opponent is the Hehuan Sect! Although it is not as good as those first-ss forces and top forces. But looking at the entire midtitude boundary, how many can be second-rate forces? You must know that among the Hehuan Sect, there is also a strong mid-stage Celestial Immortal who sits in charge. Dare to say such a thing. The power behind Hongying is at least a second-rate top power, or a first-rate power, right? Yuan Xianzhi''s face froze for a moment, and then he became extremely ugly. "Even if weunch a Zongmen war, will we not hesitate?" "You have to know that even if the sect behind you is stronger than our Hehuan Sect, if you use up the power of the entire sect and exhaust the sect''s background, even if you are a first-ss force, you will be torn off by us, right?" Yuan Xianzhi is actually gambling. If the opponent''s sect is stronger than the Hehuan Sect, but in the Infernal Purgatory, Qi Shadao is reborn. The opposing sect is definitely unwilling tounch a sect war during this period. This is not something that one or two disciples can decide. Could it be possible, for such a small matter. The sects behind these ascetics willunch a sect war at all costs under such circumstances? You know, this is no small matter. But Hongying smiled lightly and shook her head: "Tear off a piece of meat? A frog at the bottom of a well." After finishing speaking, Hongying didn''t say anything more. Also unwilling to argue with the other party. During the battle just now, Hongying could clearly feel that her control over the power oftitude was bing more and more handy. The strength that will erupt in the future must be even higher! Under Yuan Xianzhi''s ugly expression. Hongying is holding a spear, and the three powers blend with each other. The reincarnation spear turned into a container at this moment. The power oftitude, the meaning of reincarnation, and the power of the emperor turned into dragons and phoenixes, making roars! With a monstrous gun force, he swung his gun at Yuan Xian! y figurines also have three points of anger. Seeing that the other party is so aggressive, I don''t know what to do. Even their Hehuan Sect had bowed their heads, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. This made Yuan Xianzhi''s anger rise, and the volcano in his heart was ready to go! Under a roar. Yuan Xianzhi inteced his hands, and streaks of light pink aura began to condense crazily! Wait until the moment when Hongying rushes forward. The condensed light pink aura turned into a giant tower. Pushing with both hands, he spun and bumped towards Hongying! Seeing this, Hongying didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. As an emperor, how can she retreat when fighting? Each step back will weaken the emperor''s air and heart a lot. If you move forward, it will also have huge benefits for the imperial aura and the imperial heart. null! Apanied by a loud bang. The reincarnation spear in Hongying''s hand suddenly collided with the giant tower formed by Yuan Xianzhi''s pale pink aura! The originally bleak environment, at the moment when the two collided. Under the collision of the aura and artistic conception of the two sides, a fierce white light actually bloomed! Suddenly tore through this bleak night! But only in the moment of this fight. Yuan Xianzhi''splexion changed. He can clearly feel that the opponent''s strength and control over power are obviously stronger than before! This made Yuan Xianzhi extremely frightened and angry. Could it be that the other party has not fully grasped the power she released? The blow just now was just using them to practice. Treat them as whetstones? This can be described as a great shame! But at the same time, she was also shocked by Hongying''s natural strength. Earth Immortal Realm Late Stage, before fully mastering this power, they were able to withstand the simultaneous blows of their four Earth Immortal Realm peak powerhouses. If the other party is in the same realm as them. So, what will be the result? The answer is obvious. In the realm of the fairnd, even a small realm will bring about a huge improvement. Yuan Xianzhi''s face was serious, and he said in a serious tone: "Come and help quickly, and attack at the same time, but you must be careful, don''t kill her!" The other threew enforcement elders naturally also saw this. They all nodded. Since the other party doesn''t want to let it go. Then, we can only use strength to persuade the opponent to retreat first. As for killing? After Yuan Xianzhi and the others determined that the power behind Hongying might be extraordinary. They naturally didn''t dare to kill again. after all. If you just hurt the other party. One disciple is injured, even if it is a very important disciple. During this period, Zongmen wars will not beunched because of such a small matter. But if you die. Then maybe. Under the simultaneous attacks of the fourw enforcement elders, Hongying was repelled again. The opponent''s attack dissipated at the same time. But Hongying didn''t intend to stop. After being repelled, he raised the reincarnation spear again and rushed towards the four of them! The more you fight, the more frightening you will be! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene, and said with emotion: "If the senior sister makes the elder brother take the me, judging from the current strength of the senior sister, I am afraid that she will not be able to resist even if she wants to..." Chapter 774: Riding the wind, or falling into the abyss? Chapter 774 Riding the wind, or falling into the abyss? What Mu Fusheng said was not wrong. With Ye Qiubai''s current strength, he faced Hongying who had already stepped into thete stage of the fairnd. I''m afraid there is really no chance of winning if we really want to fight... Mu Fusheng suddenly began to feel sorry for senior brother. It was originally the second senior sister''s me target. it''s good now. Even if he is dumped, the big brother has no room to refute. I feel sorry for the big brother for a second. Mu Fusheng pretended to shake his head and sighed, and then began to arrange the talismans. In just this short hour, dozens of talisman seals have been carved, connecting them into a line to form an encirclement. Now, when Yuan Xianzhi and the others leave, step into this encirclement. It would be best for the second senior sister to beat them to serious injuries. Then relying on these talismans, they can be left herepletely. The battle of both sides. It has been going on for an hour now. During this hour. It has attracted the attention of many forces in the firmament domain. After all, it is a special period. Every force is tense. All intelligence outlets were dispatched to monitor the situation outside. Once there is any disturbance, the Zongmen will be notified immediately! Therefore, the fight between the fourw enforcement elders of the Hehuan Sect and a young ascetic in thete stage of the Earth Immortal Realm has already spread to the ears of many forces in the Sky Realm. Even the Saint Talisman Sect is no exception. One time. All major forces in the firmament domain sent people to the ce where the battle took ce. Watch what the situation is. At the moment. Among the Saint Talisman Sect, when the suzerain heard the news, he couldn''t help saying: "Where did that womane from?" "At such a young age, he has already reached thete stage of the fairnd, and with his own strength, he can fight four people at the peak of the fairnd?" And the other party is the four elders in charge of thew enforcement sect of the Hehuan Sect. In the level of the fairnd, the strength is quite good. As for why she knew Hongying was young. At a certain level, at least one has eyesight. If it wasn''t for the other party''s special hidden method or treasure. Or the realm is too high. Either through some kind of natural treasures or exercises, the bones of the physical body have been changed. can easily see the approximate age of the other party at a nce. The Great Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect shook his head and said: "I have never heard of the girl''s aura and the exercises she used." "Maybe it''s a hidden force, or a disciple taught by a hidden power?" The suzerain of the Shengfu sect shook his head with a soft smile, and said, "It''s possible, but this era is interesting, and there are many arrogance." The Great Elder also nodded and said: "Su Muyou from the Su Family, Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce, or Le Zhengchi who entered the way of swordsmanship with rhythm." "There are even more surprising Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng..." The Sovereign sighed: "Tianjiaoes forth inrge numbers. This is an era of opportunities and risks. No one knows whether to turn into a dragon and phoenix and ride the wind... or turn into a ghost and fall into the abyss of the Nine Nethers." Hearing this, the Great Elder cupped his hands and said, "My Saint Talisman Sect will definitely be a dragon and a phoenix." The figure of Mu Fusheng appeared in the mind of the suzerain, and he couldn''t help but smiled lightly: "I hope so too." On the streets of the Sky Domain. Among the terrified eyes of everyone. From the beginning, Hongying was repelled countless times. Now, Hongying can no longer be repelled. Even. Even the four of Yuan Xianzhi teamed up and tried their best to stop Hongying''s attack! Under every attack, the four of Yuan Xianzhi will take a few steps back! At this time. Hongying stood in mid-air with a calm face and indifferent eyes. I saw her holding a reincarnation spear in one hand. The other hand squeezed out the seal, the meaning of reincarnation, the power oftitude, and the aura of the emperor were crazily condensed in the hand that squeezed out the seal! Yuan Xianzhi and otherw enforcement elders changed their expressions even more when they saw this scene! This blow is bound to be stronger than before! Immediately shouted: "Shoot with all your strength!" Immediately, the four of them burst out with monstrous aura and began to gather in front of them! Gradually, a solid pink peach blossom was formed! Below. Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er did not go to see Yuan Xianzhi and the others. The eyes of the three of them fell on Hongying the whole time. Shi Sheng murmured: "Senior sister should have fully grasped the power oftitude, right?" Ning Chenxin nodded with a smile, and said, "It should be like this. The next blow, I''m afraid the other four cannot resist it." Mu Wan''er even admired her eyes. After that, she eximed even more coquettishly: "Sister Hongying is so handsome!" the other side. Mid-air. Hongying pinched the Yin Jue with one hand, when the power oftitude, the meaning of reincarnation, and the aura of emperor werepletely condensed. Actually wiped his finger directly over the tip of the reincarnation spear! On top of that gun point. Three different lines, extending on it! Gradually. It actually covered the entire reincarnation spear! The power suddenly skyrocketed! Like a strong wind, sweeping across the entire space! In the gust of wind, countless sharp guns were condensed, causing the surrounding space to tear out cracks of distinct sizes! this moment. Hongying stepped slightly, holding the reincarnation spear, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant. turned into a ray of red light, cut through the dark space, and pierced straight towards the four of Yuan Xianzhi! See it. The four of Yuan Xianzhi shouted loudly at the same time! Eight hands strike at the same time! The pale pink peach blossoms condensed in front of them, and the petals left the peach blossom itself. Flying towards Hongying! at the same time. When these peach blossom petals are flying. exudes a breath of light pink. These pale pink scents contain a strong aphrodisiac gas. Even ordinary people in the fairnd smell it and inhale it. will cause restlessness in the body! And the crazy shake of mood! But. These things seemed to have no effect on Hongying. During the forward rush, the moment the pale pink aura was about to touch Hongying''s body, it would be ruthlessly swallowed by the imperial aura. at the same time. Hongying shot through the petals. It pierced directly on the body of Peach Blossom! Boom, boom, boom! One time. The remaining petals on the peach blossom body started to scatter in all directions! Keep dissipating! The four of Yuan Xianzhi were also directly swept away by the force of bacsh, retreating hundreds of meters! His face was pale! However, Hongying didn''t stop, and stabbed out again! The peach blossoms directly turned into a light pink breath,pletely dissipating in this space! Immediately afterwards, he took another step forward, chasing the four of Yuan Xianzhi. See it. Yuan Xianzhi gritted his teeth, his breath was extremely confused, obviously he was seriously injured. Hisplexion was abnormally ugly. Then he turned around and said, "Go!" After finishing speaking, the four of them fled in the direction of Hehuanzong! Seeing this, Hongying had no choice but to stop. Although the opponent is not his opponent. However, the opponent''s four experts at the peak of the fairnd wanted to escape, and Hongying alone couldn''t stop them. But whatever, they were seriously injured anyway. It''s just...the direction they''re running from... Chapter : people are still outside People are still outside I went to pick up the car and go through the formalities during the day, no more changes today, four chapters tomorrow Chapter 776: Talisman kills! Chapter 776 Talisman kills! In the dark night. Originally, there was only a full moon hanging in the sky, and the cold white light shone on thend. Can now. The thunder light kept flickering, causing the world to add a violent purple color. certainly. In order not to be discovered by others. Attracted the attention of the eyeliners of the major forces, as well as those ascetics who like to watch the excitement. Mu Fusheng specially arranged countless isted atmospheres and moving and static talismans around here... Even Mu Fusheng, who hadpleted the arrangement, couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. Self-promotional bragging. Am I **** wise? However, this was a catastrophe for Yuan Xianzhi''s four elders of thew-enforcing sect of the Hehuan Sect. Even if you use the distress signal in the Hehuan Sect, you can''t do it. They were horrified to find out. These lightning chains can not only restrict their actions. The power of thunder that invaded the body can even suppress the movement of aura in their body! And for various exercises, even the means of calling for help cannot be used! After all, Mu Fusheng doesn''t want to kill these elders, and then there will be a great elder, suzerain, and supreme elder. There are also some past suzerains who crawled out of the coffin boards of the tomb. certainly. Acacia sect has none of these. Mu Fusheng is unknown. Just in case, if the other party has such a person, wouldn''t he be exposed? That''s not okay. Do things and consider the consequences. Also consider the next consequence thates from the consequence. Only by isting these possible things can you ensure your own safety to the greatest extent. Or rather, out of trouble to some extent. Mu Fusheng''s originally cautious personality became more and more serious, and he became closer to Lu Changsheng... At the moment. Yuan Xianzhi and the four heard the response from the space, and their faces changed drastically. Provoked the wrong person? No need to ask! It must be those young people just now! Hearing this old andte voice, Yuan Xianzhi said with a terrified expression: "Senior, our Hehuan Sect no longer intends to trouble those people any more!" "Even, I will make satisfactorypensation to them for this matter!" "So please, senior, hold your hand high and spare our lives!" But. Yuan Xianzhi''s words were like disappearing into the sea, and there was no echo. Yes, its just the talismans in the air, starting to riot! Feeling the two talisman seals in the air, Yuan Xianzhi''s four elders at the peak of the fairnd were all palpitated! Although the number of talismans in the air is the least, there are only two. However, it is these two talismans that bring them a sense of crisis that cannot bepared with other talismans! When the two lightning talismans began to flow in the surrounding space. The full moon was suddenly covered by a dark cloud. The white light has disappeared. There are, but the purple thunder that keeps rioting! Among the dark clouds. Thunder began to surge in it. Although it is not as violent as the power of thunder released by the talismans below them. However, the restrained purple thunder in the dark clouds made them even more frightened! This sense of fear. It cannot be brought by an Earth Wondend Talisman. What level of talisman is this? The answer is obvious! A fairy-level talisman! Yuan Xianzhi roared in shock: "Heavenly Immortal-level talisman? This kind of talisman can only be carved by the master of the Talisman Tower and the Supreme Elders of the Holy Talisman Sect in the entire midtitude boundary. Who are you!" "Senior said just now that he is not a member of the Saint Talisman Sect. Could it be that you are the master of the Talisman Tower?" Futa tower master? The old man who gave him the soul nourishment technique appeared in Mu Fusheng''s mind hiding in the dark, and he couldn''t help being amused. Unexpectedly, this old man can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. You can even carve heavenly-level talisman seals, but you go to a faction under the Holy Talisman Sect to be a gatekeeper? Did not hear an answer. Yuan Xianzhi said with certainty: "Senior, there is no enmity between Hehuanzong and the Talisman, and this junior really never thought that those people are the disciples of your Talisman!" obviously. Yuan Xianzhi regarded Mu Fusheng as the tower master of the rune tower, and at the same time regarded Hongying and the others as the disciples of the tower master of the rune tower... Mu Fusheng didn''t refute, he could only say sorry secretly. Old man, take the me for me once, and I will definitely make it up to you... And just when Yuan Xianzhi wanted to say something again. Among the dark clouds, suddenly thunder surged! Under the urging of those two heavenly-level talismans. The surging thunder continues to condense! In the dark cloud directly above the four of Yuan Xianzhi. Lightning gathered! Suddenly, the surrounding space began to crack! The power of thunder continuously tore apart the surrounding space, and cracks continued to extend towards the surrounding area! Following that thunder light keeps shining! Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder! The wind is blowing! Above the dark clouds, where thunder and light gather! A real Destroyer Thunder Dragon rolled out of the Thunder Light! Roar! I saw that thunder dragon with the power to destroy thunder. Under the desperate gazes of the four of Yuan Xianzhi, they directly engulfed it! Boom! And at this time. As the Thunder Dragonnded, it was powerful enough to tear apart space. It has long been impossible for those talisman seals that conceal movement and movement to bear. One time. The talisman that hides the movement and breath is broken! The situation here, as well as the dazzling thunder light, the destructive thunder aura! At this moment, it spread throughout most of the firmament! Almost all the forces in the firmament domain cast their eyes on the ce where the incident happened in horror. Even the eyeliners of the major forces rushed to the ce where the lightning surged as quickly as possible. At this time, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er naturally also noticed this scene. Ning Chenxin frowned slightly and said: "There... seems to be the direction where the fourw enforcement elders escaped?" Hongying nodded slightly, and said decisively: "Let''s go, go and have a look." Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Wan''er all nodded. The four rushed over there. But. When they arrived. Although, the power of thunder still remains in those space cracks and the air. However, the dark clouds have dissipated, and the white moonlight has returned to the world. Those talismans have long since disappeared. It can be said, except for the remnants of the power of thunder. And a little bit of the power of talismans. The rest found nothing! "This is... the power of thunder emanating from the Celestial Immortal Talisman Seal?" Someone said in horror: "The heavenly fairy seal, could it be that those from the Saint Talisman Sect made the move?" "No, those in the Saint Talisman Sect who can carve heavenly-level talisman seals are not good at lightning-attribute talisman seals." "Who is that?" "Why are talismans ced here?" No one knows. Only Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er suddenly smiled. Because of a sound transmission, it reached their ears. ps: Mu Fushengs sound transmission content: there are two more corrections being written, please dont worry Chapter 777: Master, I cant do this job! Chapter 777 Master, I can''t do this job anymore! Eternal Life Realm. A piece of peace, the four seasons are like spring, and the willow branches are fluttering. The warm sun fell, covering the whole earth with ayer of gold. However, it is in this peaceful and quiet environment. Lu Changsheng''s mood waspletely opposite. I saw Lu Changsheng sitting on a wooden chair, beside him, a huge bone-winged snake and tigery beside Lu Changsheng like a puppy. It''s just that the Bone Wing Snake Tiger is not sleeping, nor is it messing around. Instead, there was infinite grievance in the eyes. Because Lu Changsheng was in the conversation with Mu Fusheng, while chatting, one hand was unconsciously pulling out the few hairs on the body of the bone-winged snake and tiger... During this period of time, in the world of longevity. Because the aura is extremely abundant, being beside the willow tree has a huge bonus for understanding the power of thew and breaking through the realm. At the same time, Lu Changsheng sometimes creates elixir, and when it is refined, he will test the properties of the medicine in advance for the bone-winged snake and tiger. Simply, although these elixirs sometimes have strange effects, most of them have greatly improved the strength of cultivation! Today''s Bone Winged Snake Tiger, due to various factors, the physical body has beenpletely transformed, and the blood has also evolved. More importantly, the realm has broken through to the peak of the God King Realm... Only one step away, you can step into the God Emperor Realm... God King Realm, that is, a realm before the God King Realm. Even if it is ced in a hightitude boundary, it can be a powerful party. But now? But it became Lu Changsheng''s ything. Lie on the side without daring to move, when Lu Changsheng stretched out and retracted his hand, there was a bunch of hair in the palm of his hand... Seeing this scene, Huangqian shook her head helplessly, and murmured: "If you pull it out again, the hair will almost disappear..." Sudden. Lu Changsheng said loudly: "What? Another trouble?! Look at the time, those little **** have just arrived at the midtitude boundary?" As Lu Changsheng yelled loudly, he used a little more force with his hands. Suddenly, the bone-winged snake roared. This pull almost pulled out his skin... Mu Fusheng trembled on the other side of the jade pendant, and tremblingly said: "Master...Master, I...just found out..." "Just found out?" Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth, the strength in his hand was getting stronger and faster, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The bone-winged snake and tiger trembled more and more. "Don''t tell me you just found out, Mu Fusheng, Mu Fusheng, how much do you trust me as a teacher to entrust this important task to you?" Mu Fusheng who heard these words. Feeling helpless in my heart. Don''t, don''t trust me! ording to the speed at which the senior sisters and brothers are causing trouble, I can''t stand it no matter how I look at it! "Don''t make any excuses! Wouldn''t things be better if you were a little faster?" "Next time, let Xiao Hei cook, and you eat it all by yourself!" After speaking, Lu Changsheng threw the jade pendant angrily. Pinched his palms, turned his head to look, and was startled. "Huh? Gouzi, why is all the hair on your body gone?" "Is it time to shed hair? Warcraft also have hair shedding period? But it can''t be so violent, right?" The Bone Wing Snake and Tiger heard this, and nced at Lu Changsheng with resentment on his face, then pped the huge Bone Wing, and flew towards the distance without looking back. It''s just that back view, as much resentment as there is... Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian who was at the side, and asked, "What''s wrong with him? Someone bullied him?" Huang Qian rolled her eyes and went to practice on her own. the other side. Mu Fusheng stared nkly at the jade pendant whose light had dissipated, with a frightened expression on his face. As if hearing something terrifying. aside. Mu Wan''er patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, and said, "Junior brother, you are lucky." Then he couldn''t helpughing out loud. Shi Sheng on the side reminded: "You have to call me brother." Mu Wan''er immediately stoppedughing. Mu Fusheng was panicked in his heart. Looking back at Hongying and the others, he said with a dull expression: "Why don''t you... Brothers and sisters, please tell Master that if anything happens in the future, it will be your own fault?" The meal cooked by Senior Brother Xiao Hei? Is that something people can eat? The kitchen exploded upon seeing it! When eating, it is estimated that you have to carry a few detoxification pills with you! This is even more serious than the senior brother being punished to sweep the mountain! Hongying smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say no in the future?" "Look, if you take the initiative to tell Master, you are not asking for trouble?" Heard what Hongying said. Mu Fusheng''s face became even more frightened. What! after? ! Immediately, Mu Fusheng thought of contacting Lu Changsheng again. Master, I can''t do this job! Substitution! Hongying asked curiously at this time: "But Brother Priest, when did you nt the talisman seals behind them?" Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "I was there when you started fighting before, and when I thought that the other party might escape, Iid down the talisman first." "After all, with the character of the senior sister, she will definitely not easily reconcile with the Hehuan sect. Instead of doing this, it is better to kill the opponent''s strength." Hongying said with a smile: "You should have heard the reason why we formed an enmity with the Hehuan Sect, and you want to stand up for the junior sister?" Who is Hongying? A generation of empresses, in charge of so many people. How can you not guess what other people think? Mu Fusheng''s expression froze, then he scratched his head and said, "Senior sister, don''t tell Master." If Lu Changsheng found out, Mu Fusheng not only ignored Hongying and the others, but also got involved. Then guess... Its not just as simple as eating a meal made by Xiao Hei It is estimated that the leftovers from Xiao Hei''s learning to cook will have to be given to Mu Fusheng in the future! "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it first, what is the situation now." Hongying asked: "What is the rtionship between you and senior brother, and Xiao Hei and that Infernal Purgatory?" Heard the words. Mu Fusheng told the story clearly. After listening. Hongying''s pretty face turned cold. "So, Qi Shadao is still eyeing Xiao Hei''s body?" Mu Fusheng nodded. "Where are Xiao Hei and Big Brother now?" Mu Fusheng said: "Senior Brother is at Tianjian Peak, and Senior Brother Xiao Hei is at Xianyuan Vige, but I have already told them with the jade pendant that you are here, Senior Sister." "Senior Sister, follow me to the Saint Talisman Sect first, and you wille over after Senior Brother and Senior Brother Xiaohei have finished handling the matter." the other side. Acacia sect. Ke Mei learned the news that Yuan Xianzhi''s soul cards were broken. The breath of the mid-day fairnd surged out! The men beside her were all blown away, blood spurting wildly! After hearing the news, Xie Hongyi also rushed over immediately, and asked in shock: "Master, Elder Yuan and the others were killed?!" Ke Mei''s charming face was full of killing intent. "It is said that they were killed by a talisman. Only the talisman of the Heavenly Immortal Realm can kill the four of Yuan Xianzhi..." And be able to do this? Ke Mei raised her head and looked in the direction of the Saint Talisman Sect, her face was filled with endless chill! PS: There is one chapter left, and I will update after I sleep, which is equivalent to three more chapters today. On average, is it very good, isnt it? Chapter 778: In the endless sea, the storm is coming Chapter 778 The endless sea, the storm ising The fall of the four elders in power in thew enforcement sect. The loss to Hehuanzong is not insignificant. Ke Mei''s face was extremely ugly, she looked at Xie Hongyi, no matter how indulgent and doting on Xie Hongyi on weekdays, but now, she is still very angry. "Do you know who is behind those people you provoked?" Xie Hongyi was stunned for a moment, wondering: "They are in the sky domain, and they don''t even know the location of the Saint Talisman Sect. How big is the power behind them?" Ke Mei gritted her teeth, and pped her in the direction of Xie Hongyi! In the air, Xie Hongyi was instantly sent flying, and five blood-red finger prints appeared on his face. Xie Hongyi looked at Ke Mei in disbelief. You must know that the master pampers and indulges him in every possible way on weekdays. Let alone give him any resources, no matter how big things are caused, he will not do anything to him. Now, Xie Hongyi is also the first time to see Ke Mei so angry. Ke Mei shouted angrily: "Not very powerful? A talisman master who can arrange heavenly-level talisman seals, do you think he is not very powerful?" "Among the entire midtitude boundary, how many people are able to engrave heavenly-level talismans?!" Hearing what Ke Mei said, Xie Hongyi was horrified. A fairy-level talisman master? Those who can have this ability are almost all in the Saint Talisman Sect, and there is one person who is the tower master of the Talisman Tower. And this kind of character, no matter in background or strength, is extremely terrifying. Even Ke Mei, or a peak powerhouse in thete stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, would not dare to provoke her easily. After all, they all know what a celestial-level talisman represents... Ke Mei took a long breath and said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore." Xie Hongyi''s face darkened, but he didn''t say much, he nodded, bowed to Ke Mei, then turned and left. An immortal-level talisman master, if he takes action against the Hehuan Sect, it will be a devastating blow to the Hehuan Sect. When Xie Hongyi left. Behind Ke Mei, an old woman with a hunched back quietly appeared. "Sovereign, don''t you really want to seek justice for Xie Hongyi?" "He is your son..." That''s right. Xie Hongyi is Ke Mei''s own flesh and blood. No one knows about this except Ke Mei herself and the old woman. Otherwise, how could the head of a sect be so partial to Xie Hongyi? Top resources should be given priority to Xie Hongyi. If you provoke things outside, you will personally suppress them. Many people in the sect just think that Xie Hongyi is very talented, so the suzerain is so partial. However, who knows that there is such ayer of identity in it. Ke Mei''s expression was gloomy after hearing this. "The opponent is either the Tower Master of the Talisman Tower, the Suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, or those three immortal things." "No matter who it is, it is not a force that Acacia Sect can contend with." The old woman hesitated for a moment, and said: "How about cooperating with Qi Shadao..." Heard this. Ke Mei''s eyes struggled. Cooperating with Qi Sha Dao and with Infernal Purgatory is undoubtedly seeking skin with a tiger. "I... think about it again." The old woman nodded slightly, and then disappeared quietly in ce like a ghost. the other side. In a sea area. At this moment, the sea surface is very calm, and at a nce, it is full of blue color. The sea level meets the sky, as if there is no end in sight. Above the surface of the sea, from time to time, huge whales would jump out, biting a few small fish in their mouths. However, when the whale falls, it will be torn apart by a bigger demonic whale exuding a monstrous aura! The sea seems to be calm, but the tide is actually surging... Here, it is known to everyone in the midtitude boundary. But the endless sea that no one dares to go deep into. Endless sea. Dangerous. Every step, there may be a crash. Even the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Immortal Realm cannot get out of it after entering it. can only disappear forever in this sea area... Although opportunities coexist with crises. But you have to have a life to get it. So from the beginning to the present, there is only Infernal Purgatory, and somehow it is located in the front of the endless sea. Although it is the first stage, it also hides murderous intentions... And at this moment. In the deepest part of the Endless Sea, above sea level. There was a clicking sound in the space. Huge cracks continue to extend above the sea! Suddenly, wisps of tyrannical aura leaked out from the crack! Causes storms around. The endless sea area that seemed to be calm at first, also set off a stormy sea at this moment! The huge magic whale that was still looking for food on the sea just now also felt this breath, and its pupils kept trembling, showing a look of fear! Then he flicked his tail, and immediately fled towards the depths! At this time. Among the cracks, figures emerged with ck devilish energy all over their bodies! Among them, there are nine of them! "Here, is the so-called midtitude boundary?" One of the tall men frowned and looked around: "The aura is so barren, how could that person be in such a wild ce?" A woman with a rough figure sneered and said, "Since you have doubts, go talk to the devil." Another man with two horns on his first head said indifferently: "As I said above, the aura appeared in thistitude." "Hurry up and find it, I don''t want to stay in this barrennd for a moment." A man covered his nose and said with extreme disgust: "Why did you only send us so few people down? Isn''t this a waste of time?" "Wasting time?" The rough woman nced at this person, and said with a sneer: "Why don''t you go to negotiate with the Overseer Temple?" Hearing this, the man''s expression froze. "Okay, stop arguing, and find a local force first. It''s too time-consuming for the nine of us to search aimlessly." After finishing speaking, the nine people flew towards a direction! But. The cracks did not dissipate for a long time. The aura emanating from it has caused the storm to spread in the endless sea area... The sea is calm, but the stormy waves seem to overturn the sky! Biluo Huangquan Hall. I don''t know where it is, but the surrounding area is full of lifeless energy. Dead wood, no grass grows. Even the sky is a dim yellow. "Qiu Genyin, how is the arrangement?" Qiu Genyin looked at the figure hidden in the dark yellow robe in front of him, and said respectfully: "We have reached a cooperation with Qi Shadao." The figure nodded slightly: "Speed ??up the progress, time is running out." Qiu Genyin nodded and said: "I will speed up, so please ask the Lord to send more people to me..." The figure pondered for a while, the robe moved slightly, and a wooden sign carved from dead wood was thrown out. "Take it, elder disciple, let you use it." Chapter 779: Stormy! Chapter 779 The storm is surging! Ape Demon Realm, Fairy Ape Vige. At this moment, the ancestors of Xianyuan Vige are outside. Everyone in Xianyuan Vige, including the vige head, Yuanshou, and Xiao Hei, gathered here. Whether they are going out to practice or retreat, the vigers also gather here. The vige chief looked at Yuan Shou and asked, "Is everything ready?" Shou Shou nodded, still hesitating, and asked, "Are you sure you won''t wait any longer?" "After all, opening the ancestor blood pool now may not be able to fully stimte other people..." The vige head shook his head solemnly, and said solemnly: "We have no time. After the Lord Demon Lord fused the soul fragments in Absolute Soul City, the aura is so strong and the movement is so loud." "I''m afraid I can''t hide it anymore, and I don''t know when I wille to my door." "Even if some of the realms are not enough to fully stimte the blood of the ape demon, we can only wait untilter..." Hearing this, Saruhisa could only nod his head. Besides, Xiao Hei''s face was slightly condensed, and he said: "There is no need to go to war for me, just follow your original n." "No." The vige head shook his head, and said seriously: "Master Demon Lord, I hope you can understand that the fate of the ape demon n ispletely tied to you alone." "If you can return to the Demon King Realm to take power, then for our ape demon n, you can return to the top!" "However, once you fail, the demon lord, there is no need for our ape demon n to continue to exist, and we will be killed by those rebels one by one!" This is the first time the vige chief has rejected Xiao Hei so formally. After hearing this, Xiao Hei had no choice but to concentrate his head: "When I regain control of the Demon King''s Realm, I will definitely make up for everyone." Hearing this, the vige head, Yuan Shou, and even other disciples of the Yuanmo n smiled and nodded. "With the words of the Demon Lord, our ape and demon n will be satisfied." "Okay, everyone, enter the ancestors, step into the blood pool of the ancestors!" Say it. Everyone nodded. Even the vige chief entered it first! Xiao Hei looked at the backs of everyone with a serious face. Countless people have paid the price for him. Even if its not for myself, for them, for the person in memory, I still want to take back the Demon Kings Realm! Eliminate all those people who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Demon King''s Realm, as well as that group of forces! thought of this. Xiao Hei walked towards the training ground. The current him is not strong enough... On the other side, Tianjian Peak. Ye Qiubai got the sound transmission from Mu Fusheng''s jade pendant. "Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, Senior Brother Ning, Senior Brother Shi Sheng, and Senior Sister Wan''er have arrived at my ce." Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Okay, I still have some things here, I wille over after I finish." The light of the jade pendant went out. Looked at Huo Zhengheng in front of him, and the three elders who guarded the sword. I only heard Huo Zhengheng say seriously: "Now, Infernal Purgatory is after you brothers, Qiu Bai, you need to speed up your cultivation." One of the elders guarding the sword also nodded and said: "The enmity between Qi Shadao and our Tianjian Peak can no longer be reconciled. At that time, I, Tianjian Peak, will be your backing." "However, you need to be strong to forge iron, Ye Qiubai, even if you have stepped into the half-step fairy sword realm, it is not enough." Ye Qiubai nodded, and said seriously: "I understand." The remaining sword guarding elder patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder and said, "Go, go to the ancestralnd, maybe you can learn something else from the stone statue of the ancestor." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai walked into the ancestral pce. After Ye Qiubai walked into the ancestralnd, Huo Zhengheng turned his head and stood on the highest peak of Tianjian Peak. Looking at the devastated Tianjian Peak, there is a murderous intent in his eyes! Eyes full of murderous intent, he clenched his fists and said: "Qi Shadao, you dare to do this right after youe out, you really have a wicked heart!" Today''s Tianjian Peak. Except for the ancestralnd and the Tibetan Sword Pavilion, it has not been destroyed. The rest have beenpletely destroyed by Qi Shadao! Even all the disciples on and off Tianjian Peak became mummies. Some are not evenplete bodies. Among those piles of rocks, copsed caves, and courtyards. Broken bones can be seen everywhere. Blood stained the rubble. A few days have passed since the time. The blood had already dyed the gravel dark red. Bloody aura filled the entire Tianjian Peak! "Sky Sword Peak, the sect was exterminated in my hands just like that..." Huo Zhengheng clenched his fists tightly, and the sword intent soared into the sky, among which, the killing intentpletely enveloped the sword intent! One of the elders guarding the sword watched this scene, frowned slightly, and put his hand on Huo Zhengheng''s shoulder. "Huo Zhengheng, calm down!" "As a sword cultivator, you can''t let hatred wash away your swordsmanship!" "In this way, your realm, or the heart of the sword, or even the way of the sword will be irreversibly reversed!" Huo Zhengheng gritted his teeth and said, "But elder, how can this calm me down?" "Qi Sha Dao destroyed my sect, and even ughtered all the disciples and elders of the sect!" "How can I not hate this?" Another sword guarding elder sighed slightly, and said: "Now, what you need to do is to calm down, then recover your sword heart, and guard Ye Qiubai well." "This kid''s talent is limitless. As long as he can grow up, what can he do if he is just a purgatory and kills all of them?" "That''s right." An elder guarding the sword nodded and said, "Ye Qiubai is the hope of our Tianjian Peak." "Don''t you think that the aura and swordsmanship of this son are quite simr to the ancestor?" "Maybe he can''t reach the height of the ancestor?" After hearing these words, Huo Zhengheng calmed down slightly, his sword intent began to dissipate, and his killing intent began to subside. "As long as Ye Qiubai allows him toprehend the fairy sword and reach the peak of the fairnd, how can he be his opponent?" Huo Zhengheng nodded. That''s right. Ye Qiubai''s talent is really top notch. Even in the blood-changing state, they can fight across the border. Now its the same in the turbid fairnd. As long as Ye Qiubai can reach the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm and stand at the same level as Qi Shadao, how can the other party be his opponent? Huo Zhengheng sighed slightly: "It''s just, maybe it will take a long time..." "During this period of time, I don''t know if we can resist the impact of Infernal Purgatory and Qi Sha Dao." "There is no way, let''s see if the Saint Talisman Sect and those hidden forces can unite those forces in the midtitude realm..." "Just looking at it now..." Huo Zhengheng hesitated for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Those forces didn''t want to get involved in the first ce at all. Still watching! But how do they know. When Qi Shadao recovers his strength, what a disaster it will bring! PS: There is still a chapter being written, wait for me to soak the noodles and continue Chapter 780: Thirty days, the dark tide gushes out! Chapter 780 Thirty days, the undercurrent spews out! Thirty days passed by in a hurry. And thirty days, for ordinary people, is neither long nor short. But for ascetics, it''s just opening and closing their eyes. Meditate, practice a little bit, or polish your own realm, watch a book of exercises, and practice a small section of the exercises. Thirty days passed. Might not be enough but. It was in this short period of 30 days for cultivators that something unexpected happened. original. The major forces believe that Infernal Purgatory and Qi Shadao will keep a low profile during this period of time and keep a low profile. Waiting for the strength to fully recover before taking any action. This is why most forces in the midtitudes will choose to wait and see temporarily. is not one of the reasons for direct entry. But what? At the Punishment Conference, it has been seven days since Tianjianfeng was exterminated. The Infernal Purgatory, which was originally silent, began to carry out high-profile operations in various areas of the midtitude boundary. Even, those few weak second-rate forces that participated in the Xiexie Conference and encircled and suppressed Infernal Purgatory have been ruthlessly exterminated! In the whole n, no one was spared! All the disciples, elders, and even the suzerain elders were drained of their souls. Only one mummy remains! This made many forces uneasy. At the same time, under the lobbying of Shengfuzong, Su Family, Lingxian Pce, and Huo Zhengheng and other forces, those forces that had already loosened their hearts and wanted to join the evil alliance. Also at this moment, I made a thorough decision to join the Alliance of Punishing Evil! These forces all participated in the siege of Infernal Purgatory. They were also afraid that Qi Shadao''s next target of revenge would fall on them. Among them are top forces like Xuanyuan Huangzong and Sixiangmen! As for the forces that did not participate in the original, they still did not take any action and chose to wait and see. One time. The entire midtitude region is in panic! And the second thing. is what happened in the endless sea. Five days ago. Suddenly a huge space storm swept across the endless sea! When the storm was raging, many forces sent strong men to the endless sea to investigate. Want to know what happened in it. What is the cause of this space storm? As for the answer, no one knows. It''s just that those monsters in the endless sea retreated to the depths because of this space storm! As a result, there are not many monsters wandering in the front stage, or even the middle stage. Wait until the space storm dissipates. There are eyeliners and casual cultivators from various forces, who went to the endless sea to investigate. Surprised to find that the crisis in the front and middle stages has been minimal. Among them, on the bottom of the sea, on the inds in the endless sea, shocking inheritances, as well as various rare and unusual treasures of heaven and earth have been discovered! This made the major forces temporarily forget about the Infernal Purgatory. Thus, various disciples were sent out, led by the elders, to search for treasures in the endless sea! To know. The endless sea area has always been envied by all major forces. Because it was originally a huge treasure house! However, due to the high degree of danger, the major forces can only look at this treasure mountain, but cannot take any action... Now the crisis in the front and middle section has been lifted. Naturally, it will attract the close attention of the major forces. Sixiangmen, Xuanyuan Huangzong, and even the top forces such as Shengfuzong, Su Family, and Lingxian Pce have already sent disciples and elders to them. Those hidden powerhouses and old monsters were also born one after another, and went to the endless sea to search for treasures. Want to find a way to break through thatyer of shackles! Prolong the short life that is left. At the moment. Ape Demon Realm, Fairy Ape Vige. The mountain where Xianyuan Vige is said to be located has beenpletely sealed off. In the big formation, the blood is shining, and the blood is surging! The power of violence spreads across the entire Xianyuan Vige! Now, Xiao Hei hase out of the training ground, and the current Xiao Hei, I am afraid that even the average mid-earth fairnd powerhouse will not be his opponent. The absorption of the soul fragments of Absolute Soul City awakened his blood talent again. Under this month of self-muttion practice. Physically seriously injured, then repaired, strength increased. loops continuously. Let Xiao Hei''s cultivation speed be extremely fast. Outside the ancestors. The vigers of Xianyuan Vige have allpleted their bloodline awakening. Although some vigers whose realm is too low and whose blood concentration is not enough have not reached a fully awakened state, their strength has still increased. As for the vige chief, and Ape Shou and others. But he can clearly feel the strength of his physical body. Ape Shou''s physical strength may have reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend! And what about the vige chief? Just stood there, motionless. Between one breath and one breath, the slight shaking of the muscles can cause the surrounding space to tremble! Seeing this, Xiao Hei said: "Vige Chief, I should go out." Before, Hongying had already used the jade pendant to transmit sound transmission and told him what happened in the Endless Sea Territory. At the same time, it was decided to gather in the Holy Talisman Sect. Let''s go to the endless sea together. After learning about the situation, the vige head nodded and said, "The safety of the devil is very important now. We will take the lead in going to the endless sea to wait for the arrival of the devil." Then he looked at Yuan Shou and said, "Yu Shou, follow the devil as usual." Ape-shou nodded. At this point, Xiao Hei and Yuan Shou went to the Holy Talisman Sect! The former site of Tianjian Peak. In front of the stone statue of the ancestor of Tianjian Peak. The sword intent is constantly surging in this pce! Like a prehistoric beast, rampaging in this cage-like pce! Abnormal ferocity. at this time. Ye Qiubai suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes met those of the statue of the ancestor. At this moment, the eyes of the statue of the ancestor seemed to have a ray of gaze, and it fell on Ye Qiubai! Among them, a ray of sword energy, like Hunyuan, followed this gaze and fell into Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Boom! This sound does note from outside. Instead, it burst out from Ye Qiubai''s body! The wisp of sword energy kept wandering among Ye Qiubai''s limbs and bones. At every joint point and important acupuncture points of the physical body, there are bursts of roaring sounds! Not too long. Ye Qiubai raised his head and screamed! The whistle sounded like a sword, directly breaking through the dome of the pce! A fairy sword intent with a mysterious aura soared into the sky! The three sword guarding elders who were waiting outside were all horrified when they saw this. Surprises follow! "The Realm of Immortal Sword!" "In 30 days, you have broken through to the realm of the fairy sword? This son, I am afraid that he can really reach the level of the ancestor!" "Besides, the aura in this fairy sword seems to be quite simr to that of the ancestor?" PS: Three chapters are done, sleep Chapter 781: Brother, what are you referring to? Chapter 781 Brother, what are you referring to? The three sword guard elders were the sword boy of the ancestor of Tianjian Peak when they were young. Now, after the ancestor disappeared. The three sword boys have been guarding the saber left by the ancestors until today. so. As for the master''s breath and the way of the sword, the three elders who guard the sword are naturally very clear. so. The moment Ye Qiubai stepped into the realm of Immortal Sword. The aura of swordsmanship contained in it gave the three of them a very familiar feeling. This kind of breath, they only found in the master''s sword intent. Could it be that Ye Qiubai haspletely inherited the mantle of his master? Since this is the case, then Ye Qiubai must have nothing to do! After all, he is the only inheritor of the master. Think here. The three Supreme Elders looked at each other, then nodded solemnly. The three obviously wanted to go together. At this moment, Ye Qiubai swung his arms and flexed his muscles. There was a clicking sound. Walked up to the three elders guarding the sword, and asked with a smile: "Three seniors, what happened recently?" "Why doesn''t this junior see Senior Huo?" One of the elders guarding the sword said: "The suzerain has already gone to the endless sea." Endless sea? ! Ye Qiubai looked slightly startled. Isnt there a ce where even the peak powerhouses of the fairnd go and never return? What did Huo Zhengheng go there for? "Is such that" Under the exnation of an elder who guards the sword. Ye Qiubai also understood the general situation. This also made him think that this was just a 30-day retreat. The entire midtitude boundary has undergone earth-shaking changes. Immediately afterwards, he also received a letter from Hongying. Then immediately set off to the Saint Talisman Sect. The three elders guarding the sword silently protected in the dark. Ye Qiubai''s life, for them, absolutely must not have any mistakes! Nowadays, the forces in the entire midtitude realm seem to be empty, even in all realms, there are very few pedestrians on the street. After all, the temptation of the endless sea is too great. If it is normal, I am afraid that even if you know that there is a treasure in the endless sea, you will not have the courage to take a look. But now, the monsters in the endless sea retreated to the depths because of the space storm. It can be said that most of the crisis has been resolved. This allowed the ascetics to go to the endless sea one after another. People who are not at a high level want to give it a try and see if they can get a chance. Soar! People with high realm want to make their realm even higher. As for those old monsters and the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Wondend, they want to find a way to break through the shackles. Wait until the moment Ye Qiubaies to the Saint Talisman Sect. At this moment, the Saint Talisman Sect also seemed extremely empty. Almost half of the entire n went to the Endless Sea. Only a few people were left, always on guard against the sneak attack of Infernal Purgatory. When Ye Qiubai came to a courtyard. Soon, I saw several familiar figures. Can''t help chuckling. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Waner, and Xiao Hei have all gathered here. Under the watchful eyes of the five people, Ye Qiubai walked forward with a smile and said, "Are we finally going to fight side by side again?" Hongying smiled and said: "Then you can''t let the senior brother take the me for nothing, can you?" Originally, when he saw his juniors and juniors, Ye Qiubai was in a very beautiful mood. But, what Hongying said. It was as if a basin of ice water directly shattered Ye Qiubai''s eagerness, and his body couldn''t stop shaking... Can we not mention the matter of taking the me? Ye Qiubai looked at Hongying resentfully. After seeing Hongying''s weird smile that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale in an instant! It looks as if he was seriously injured by a strong man and is on the verge of death. "Could it be... junior sister, you won''t... say something to Master again?" Seeing Ye Qiubai''s horrified expression. Even Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng and Mu Waner Xiao Hei couldn''t helpughing. Hongying was crossing her legs, with one small arm resting t on her knee, and the other hand supporting her beautifully curved chin. She tapped her cheek with her fingers and looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile. "Brother, what are you referring to?" Which thing? Ye Qiubai couldn''t stop taking a few steps back as if struck by lightning. Looked at Hongying in horror and said, "What else?! How many times have you med me?!" "At that time, what if Master asks me to teach Xiao Hei how to cook?!" Xiao Hei beside him: "..." Have been offended. Why is eating my cooking, or teaching me how to cook, the harshest punishment in thatched cottage? Although the ck is a bit dark. The power is not too great, and it just blows up the kitchen. But it doesnt matter, its edible after all, right? After a few people pstick. Ye Qiubai asked: "Where''s Mu Fusheng?" Hongying replied: "I don''t know what I''m tinkering with, but ording to the personality of the pastor, I''m afraid it''s not something simple." Ye Qiubai and the others nodded in sympathy. Since I have decided to go to the Endless Sea. Although the crisis of Warcraft has been eliminated, who knows if there are other crises? After all, it is an unexplored area. At the same time, it has to facepetition from other forces. And... the ce where the sect of Infernal Purgatory is located is in the front part of the endless sea... Encounter, sooner orter. Mu Fusheng can naturally think of this. Since he decided to go, his cautious character will naturally make things safe, or there may be a way out. In the Talisman Tower. The talisman seals in it are different from other ordinary talisman seals. The talisman seals that can enter the Tibetan Talisman Tower are all the top existences in the Holy Talisman Sect! Even the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect could not enter it without the unanimous nod of approval from the three Supreme Elders. Mu Fusheng has been in it for thirty days. Where he was, there were only four talisman seals around him. However, Mu Fusheng did not stand in front of any of these floating talismans. It is at the intersection center of the four talisman seals. These four talisman seals, although they are the peak talisman seals of the Celestial Immortal level. However, Mu Fusheng felt that this was not enough. At the peak of the Celestial Level, didn''t he also kill that Qi Shadao back then? So, when Qi Shadao focused his attention on them, even if he learned these four talismans, it would not help. Then, Mu Fusheng thought, how can he escape the crisis smoothly when Qi Shadao is eyeing them, or when there are other unknown crises? The answer is simple. Taking the essence and discarding the dross of the peak talismans of the four heavenly immortals. Integrate thew of one''s own Talisman. Write a talisman that can resist Qi Sha Dao! PS: There is only one chapter today, and three chapters tomorrow Chapter 782: Let Zhonglatitude know the name of thatched cottage? (first update) Chapter 782 Let Zhontitude know the name of thatched cottage? (first update) Outside, another ten days passed. In the courtyard where Mu Fusheng lived in Shengfuzong. The sword intent soars into the sky, and the spear surges! The momentum is extremely frightening. Among them, it was Ye Qiubai whopeted with Hongying. Beside, Shi Sheng said dully: "Brother is going to lose." Xiao Hei, Ning Chenxin, and Mu Wan''er all nodded in agreement. Sure enough, within a short while, Hongying yelled and shook the spear in her hand. In a short time, Ye Qiubai was repelled by Hongying''s spear. The discussion between the two did not hurt the other party at all. Ye Qiubai patted the clothes, cleared the wrinkles on the top, looked at Hongying and said with a smile: "Junior sister, the speed at which your strength is improving is really eye-opening." When they met at that time, Ye Qiubai and Hongying''s realms were not far apart. Now discuss. Hongying has reached thete stage of the fairnd... And both of them are the kind of ruthless people who can fight across borders. Facing Hongying''s current strength, Ye Qiubai naturally has no room to fight back. Even if you haveprehended the sword intent of the fairy sword. But the power oftitude rules will only be stronger than it, not weaker than it! Even if the power of thetitude rule has not beenpletely absorbed... Hongying also let out a long breath, shook her hair, put away the spear and said with a smile: "Senior brother''s talent in kendo is still so superb, he has already stepped into the realm of fairy sword." "However... I always feel that my brother''s sword intent is different from other people''s? Is there something other than fairy intent in the sword intent?" Ye Qiubai picked up the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be rted to my physique." "This breath perfectly matches my kendo or body." And this aura was only possessed by Ye Qiubai when he broke through to the Immortal Sword Realm in front of the statue of the ancestor of Tianjian Peak. Maybe it has something to do with the ancestor of Tianjian Peak? On the other side, Mu Wan''er was sitting on the stone chair, half of her body was lying on the stone table. "Mu..." When it came to this point, Mu Wan''er deliberately looked at Shi Sheng viciously, and said, "Brother Priest! How long will it take toe, it''s so boring." Although Mu Wan''er has also wandered outside for a long time. However, this is the first time for her to experience adventures with her brothers and sisters in a real sense. This also made Mu Wan''er look forward to it. Xiao Hei on the side shook his head and said, "I don''t know, just wait." Ning Chenxin also chuckled: "It''s okay, inheritance or natural treasures, whether it is ours or ours, if it is not ours, there is no need to look at it." "Furthermore, in such a short period of time, the inheritance secret treasure will not be obtained so quickly." Just when Ning Chenxin finished speaking. In the north of them, there is a huge thunder beam, soaring into the sky! For a moment, the entire Saint Talisman Sect was covered by an earth-shattering thunder of destruction. This extremely thick beam of thunder is as thick as a million-year-old tree in the sky. As if to destroy the entire Saint Talisman sect... Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and said, "It seems that the pastor brother has created something amazing again..." On the other side, the ce where the elders of Shengfu Zong Taishang lived. The three Supreme Elders did not go to the Endless Sea immediately. Instead, he stayed in the Saint Talisman Sect, waiting for Mu Fusheng to leave the customs. When they saw this thunder beam, their expressions were horrified. "This...is the talisman carved by that kid Mu Fusheng?" "This aura seems to have the aura of the four peak talismans of the Celestial Rank..." "Besides, the power of this talisman is probably much stronger than those four talismans..." "So, that kid Mu Fusheng has already broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Immortal Talisman?" Elder Baixiu calmed down quickly after he was horrified, shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached the level of the talisman yet. ording to the ancient records left by the ancestors, if the talisman appears in this midtitude boundary, It will evacuate all the spiritual energy within a hundred thousand miles around in an instant!" After all, the aura in the midtitude realm is so rich that if you want to withstand the talisman, the requirements are too harsh. One of the elders with a square face smiled wryly and shook his head, "This kid...has surpassed us old fellows." Another elder with red hairughed loudly and said, "Isn''t this the joy of my Saint Talisman Sect?" Why did the three elders pay so much attention to Mu Fusheng''s strength. Even if they refuse to be their disciples, they still want to devote all their resources to Mu Fusheng? Moreover, Mu Fusheng has more protection than other direct disciples? All of this is because they know that Mu Fusheng is a person who always repays kindness. At the same time, it was also because Mu Fusheng''s talent was too amazing. So, as long as Mu Fusheng can grow up sessfully. Then it will take the Saint Talisman Sect to a height that does not belong to it. Now, what they are thinking about, what they are expecting. When this thunder beam shot up from the Tibetan Talisman Pavilion. That''s it. A stick of incense after the thunder beam dissipated. Mu Fusheng joined Ye Qiubai Hongying and the others. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "You boy, what did you do again?" Mu Fusheng smiled and took out a seemingly unpretentious talisman. said: "At that time, if we encounter a strong man like the one in the heyday of Qi Sha Dao, we will all have the ability to resist." Although he will hide a little when he is outside, and he hides a bit too much... But when facing the Caotang brothers and the master. As long as the other party asks, Mu Fusheng will not hide anything! This is absolute trust between each other. "Okay, that''s fine, since that''s the case, let''s go to the endless sea to exercise." Ye Qiubai crossed his hands and clenched his fists, stretched his muscles and said with a smile: "It may be a long time since our thatched cottage went out together like this." Xiao Hei also grinned, "Let this midtitude boundary know the name of our thatched cottage." Heard this. Mu Fusheng was taken aback immediately, and quickly waved his hands: "Don''t! Don''t!" "Brother, if you do this, then I will have to eat your cooking!" Xiao Hei: "???" Scratching his head in wonder, he asked doubtfully, "Is the food I cook really that bad?" When Xiao Hei nced at other people. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, and Mu Fusheng all turned their heads away. For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward... At the moment. In the endless sea. The first batch of people who entered it also brought out news. Some people got secret treasures, while others got some inheritances. Although it is only a small profit, there is such a rare secret treasure and such a powerful inheritance in the previous stage. The middle part? Of course, there is one more message. The disciples of Infernal Purgatory, even Qi Shadao, are among them... Chapter 783: target appears Chapter 783 The target appears generally. At the moment when the secretnd or the inheritance treasurend appeared. Outside, there will be countless vendors, restaurants, and inns stationed here. Under such circumstances, the consumption of pills and talismans is huge. Even the Saint Talisman Sect has a ce here that provides talisman seals. However, the talisman seals of the Saint Talisman Sect can only be exchanged for things. At the same time, it is also to provide a ce for self-cultivation and a ce for information cirction. And in a restaurant. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and Mu Wan''er are here. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Mu Fusheng did not go to the Saint Talisman Sect of Tianjian Peak to join them. Instead, they chose to act with Hongying and the others. Restaurant, a ce of information cirction. Ordered a few side dishes and a few drinks. Whileining that this dish is not as good as my own, and that bottle of wine is not as strong as the master''s brewing. While listening to the conversations of the people around you. "There are really many opportunities in the endless sea area. Many people have already obtained them, and their strength has been greatly improved." "Well, if it weren''t for this inexplicable space storm, the treasure mountain of the Endless Sea would really stare nkly." "However, I heard that Infernal Purgatory and Naqi Shadao are already in the endless sea..." When hearing these words. People around were silent for a while. His face was heavy and his eyes trembled. I am extremely afraid of the words Infernal Purgatory and Qi Shadao. "No, Infernal Purgatory has already killed the arrogance of several forces..." "Well, but the arrogance of these forces are all forces that once had enmity with Infernal Purgatory and participated in the original encirclement and suppression." "That is to say, at that time, there were no forces involved in the encirclement and suppression, and there was no need to worry about the revenge of Infernal Purgatory?" "It can be said, but it should not be taken lightly." Heard this. Hongying said: "From this point of view, Infernal Purgatory and Naqi Shadao are quite clever." "Why do you say that?" Shi Sheng looked over. Hongying exined with a smile: "ording to the news, isn''t the Infernal Purgatory''s strength still unrecovered?" "At the beginning, it was the top force in this midtitude realm. If it was too clumsy, and when everyone learned about the rebirth of Infernal Purgatory, they didn''t do anything, but focused on restoring their strength, it would definitely be destroyed by other forces who were still sitting on the mountain. I underestimate the power of watching tigers fight, so I join the Alliance of Punishing Evil, andpletely wipe out this hidden trouble." "However, they did not go too far, carrying out defiant actions." "That is to say, they only chose to strangle the forces that had participated in the siege before, and did not move other forces." "This allows those forces that don''t have much enmity with it to initially understand that Infernal Purgatory is still powerful and will not threaten them, so they will choose to continue to wait and see and will not easily enter the game." "This not only buys enough recovery time for Infernal Purgatory, but also won''t be underestimated." Ye Qiubai looked at him with admiration and said: "That''s right, junior sister, you can analyze so much with just this information." Mu Fusheng also gave a thumbs up without hesitation, and ttered: "Senior sister is worthy of being a senior sister, she is too smart." Second Senior Sister is the only one among their senior brothers who can control and make the senior brother suffer! This can be seen. Big brother? hehe. Second Senior Sister? god! So, Mu Fusheng decided that he must hug Second Senior Sister''s thigh tightly. However, the next sentence on the wine table at the side made Xiao Hei who was immersed in cooking suddenly stop his chopsticks. "However, I heard that there are a few mysterious people who are very close to the Infernal Purgatory. I have never even heard of those people." This is what a disciple of a hidden world force said. "Mystery? Even you haven''t heard of it?" The disciple of the hidden force nodded and said: "Just listening to their description, these people are wearing ck battle robes, and the aura on their bodies seems to have the same origin as that of monsters, but it is more domineering than the aura of monsters!" "It seems to be looking for something." Mystery man? Aura of the same origin as Warcraft? Looking for something? Connecting these information together, Xiao Hei''s eyes gradually showed a fierce light... and killing intent... noticed Xiao Hei''s abnormality. Ye Qiubai frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Hei said with a dark face: "At the beginning, the vige chief told me that after I absorbed the soul fragment in Juehun City, the aura was toorge. Those rebels might notice the aura and search for my trace in the lower realm." Ye Qiubai''s face sank slightly, and he said, "You mean, those people are probably sent by the traitors from the Demon King''s Realm?" Xiao Hei nodded. Hongying also had a slightly solemn face, and said seriously: "It seems that they have found Infernal Purgatory for cooperation, and they want to find out where you are." "During this time, don''t use the power of blood, and try to restrain your breath to prevent being discovered." Hearing this, Xiao Hei also nodded in agreement. After all, the current self, judging from his current strength, may not be the opponent of those rebels... After Mu Fusheng heard these words, he remained silent, and quietly used the sound transmission jade pendant to send a piece of information to the longevity world. Full of wine and food. Information collection hase to an end. In general, I also heard some useful information. Afterwards, Mu Fusheng obtained a map of the endless sea area at the ce where the Saint Talisman Sect was stationed. On this map, some of the inds in the previous section are marked, as well as the inheritance that has appeared, or the ces of natural treasures. Of course, even ordinary disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect cannot get this map easily. It''s just that after the other party heard Mu Fusheng''s name, they handed it over to Mu Fusheng without hesitation. Mu Fusheng pointed to the map and said: "It seems that there are quite a lot of secret treasure inheritances in the front section, but for us, we don''t need to pay more attention to these inheritances." "Or, do you have anything you want?" Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Shi Sheng, Ning Chenxin and Xiao Hei all shook their heads. Everyone in the thatched cottage not only has many inheritances. There are also exercises taught by Master. So these inheritances, although they look good, don''t have much effect on them. As the saying goes, you can''t chew too much. Where Mu Wan''er looked at the map, her eyes lit up, and she ced her slender hand somewhere on the map. There is a green jade bud marked on it. "Well, among my elixir, I happen tock a taste of this green root." The green root of life is extremely rare, something that can be encountered but not sought after by alchemists. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Alright then, let''s go to this ce first." From the moment everyone stepped into the endless sea. at its distance. A person shrouded in a blood-red robe whispered to the jade pendant: "The target appears... the living green root." PS: Temporary business, there are only two chapters today. Wake up tomorrow morning to write, sorry everyone Chapter 784: Do whatever you want Living Cuigen. is the alchemy material that all alchemists dream of. Among some immortal-level elixir with strong recovery ability, the status of living green root is unshakable. Because, only the elixir that needs the green root of the living beings can be called the elixir with the most powerful recovery ability among the immortal-level elixirs. Mu Fusheng asked suspiciously: "Junior Sister Wan''er, isn''t it enough to have a master to restore the pill? Why do you still need this living green root?" Mu Wan''er first corrected with a serious face: "I want to call you sister." "It is true that I have not been able to refine Master''s recovery elixir so far, or have seen the existence of a recovery elixir that can stand shoulder to shoulder with it." "However... do you think that the green root of life can only be used to restore the elixir?" Ye Qiubai had also heard the name of Cui Gen, a living creature, and nodded after hearing it, "Isn''t it?" Even Shi Sheng, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Xiao Hei looked at Mu Wan''er curiously. Mu Wan''er may have a rtively weak actualbat ability among the Caotang brothers. But only on alchemy. and the understanding of Dan Dao. No one can match it. After all, Mu Wan''er is a disciple personally taught by Master Dan Dao. While stepping on the calm surface of the endless sea towards the destination ind, Mu Wan''er exined with a smile: "The healing pills and the pills for restoring aura are made of iparably pure aura, and The rich artistic conception of wood, and even the meaning of endless life poured into the body of the person who took the pill?" "It sounds very simple. The essence of the recovery elixir is that the aura is thick enough and pure, the artistic conception of wood, or the level of the meaning of endless life is high enough. Then, the level of this recovery elixir will be higher." "And these auras and the meaning of endless life, actually, after being poured into the body of the person who takes the elixir, they will follow the route of the aura running in the meridians, travel through the limbs and bones, and finally merge into the dantian, so that they can achieve healing and restorative effects." Mu Fusheng touched his chin and said, "So what does this have to do with the living green root?" Mu Wan''er shrugged her shoulders, and said with a harmless face: "Although the living green root is only in the healing effect, it has an extremely outstanding effect." "The reason is that in addition to having an extremely pure wood-attribute artistic conception, it also has a dense and extremelypressed aura, which is unmatched by other materials of the immortal-level recovery elixir." "Then, using the recovery elixir refined from the green root of the living beings, and using some means to make these rich spiritual energy pour into the mouth of the user, and in its meridians, the direction of movement of the spiritual energy of the cultivation method is opposite, what will happen? " Hear here. Whether it was Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, or the indifferent Ning Chenxin, and the naive Shi Sheng, they all reacted and their expressions became extremely exciting. Hongying shook her head with a helpless smile: "The aura is reversed, and it is a elixir made from a material such as the living green root, which itself has a strong aura..." "I''m afraid that even a peak immortal-level powerhouse will be severely injured in an instant. If he is injured in the middle of the battle, he may not be able to suppress the rioting aura in his body in time, so he will explode and die..." Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing: "It''s really cruel, but you discovered it yourself?" Mu Wan''er nodded, with an expression of "quickly praise me", humming: "Of course, when I was wandering outside, how could I not do anything at all?" Mu Fusheng also gave a thumbs-up, and said: "As expected of a person who inherits the master alchemy." Mu Wan''er''s alchemy has been simr to that of Lu Changsheng from the beginning to the present. Lu Changsheng waszy, and also because he didn''t want others to know that he could make pills, so he didn''t go out to find recipes or ingredients for pills. Those materials are all in the original vegetable garden, or they can be nted ording to their needs. What? You said the year is not enough? I don''t know which one has any effect? Isn''t there a willow tree? Based on her experience, her intention of endless life, as long as a grass is nted by her side, she can give birth to wisdom after some time! So, this also determines Lu Changsheng''s road to alchemy, not bound by the existing framework, creating and refining by himself. And what about Mu Wan''er? is innocent by nature, loves to y, and no longer likes to be restrained. But she likes alchemy very much, so when refining alchemy, she often has whimsical ideas. What''s more, who didn''t go through the rebellious period when they were young. During the rebellious period, she was spoiled and spoiled, so when the family asked Mu Wan''er a teacher to teach alchemy. Mu Wan''er also always likes to confront the alchemy teacher, doesn''t she? Therefore, the habit of Dan Dao has been formed. Be eclectic and do whatever you want. Although the experience is different, the result is the same. The location of the living green root. It is in the front of the endless sea, not very far from the people in the thatched cottage. In less than half a day, they passed through a section of calm sea area. Of course, countless casual cultivators and disciples of some low-level forces can be seen among them, and the elders are searching outside. This is also normal. If the strength is not enough, even if there is no threat, it is impossible to move forward. must go deeper into the endless sea. The higher the level of itspetitors. They go there, not to mention whether they can grab something, even if there is no one to fight with them. With their strength and talent, they cannot be recognized by inheritance. However, why do treasures of natural materials and earthly treasures of the level of Living Cuigen appear in the front part of the endless sea? This is unknown. When everyone in thatched cottagended on this ind. The area of ??the ind is not veryrge. But in this ind, its terrain is very strange. The surrounding terrain is low. But the further inward from the periphery, the higher the terrain. formed an arc, and at the very center, there was a small round table. On the round tform, there is a small grass root that exudes vitality and shimmers with green light. Presumably. That is the living green root. It''s just that they are not the only ones present in thatched cottage. On the ind, countless ascetics have already gathered. And it seems that they all have the unique aura of alchemists. It seems that all the alchemists who went topete for the green root of the pearl are all alchemists. Ye Qiubai was a little confused: "Why are they all standing here instead of fighting for this living green root?" Hongying shrugged her shoulders, passed Ye Qiubai directly, and said without looking back, "Just ask." And when the people in the cottagended on this ind. The old man with two aquiline beaks and hooked noses followed closely behind, his eyes, vaguely nced at Ye Qiubai and the others. Chapter 785: Infernal Purgatory is coming! Chapter 785 Infernal Purgatory Comes! After Hongying''s inquiry. Although the young alchemist was very impatient. But when Hongying revealed her aura, the young alchemist''s face changed slightly, and he immediately exined everything. "Simply put, the way to the Living Cuigen can only go up against the sky, and once you are in the air, there will be an attack from the Living Cuigen condensed with strong spiritual power." "These attacks are equivalent to the peak of the fairnd." After Hongying exined. Ye Qiubai and others also understood. Why did these alchemists not move? Don''t you want to fight for this pearl of living green root? The reason is simple, not strong enough. First of all, the living green root is only of great use to alchemists. If it is outside, other ascetics maye topete for this rare fetish. But the endless sea area is a treasure mountain that has not yet been developed and explored! Not to mention that the powerhouse in the Celestial Wondend is already groping into the depths. Other ascetics who have nothing to do with alchemists will also choose to hurry up and look for opportunities rted to them! These alchemists, the tallest one present is no more than thete stage of the fairnd. As for alchemists, their actualbat ability is too weak, so it is normal that they cannot pass. Hongying said: "Then I''ll go get it directly, just wait." But Hongying''s body just rushed upwards. Behind it, two old men with hooked beaks and hooked noses who had justnded on the ind rushed out simultaneously, one behind the other! Its location, which is exactly on the left and right of Hongying, is in a state of encirclement. This scene. Let Ye Qiubai and others below frowned, feeling something was wrong. Hongying also nced to the left and right, stopped, and asked calmly, "What''s the matter, Your Excellency?" One of the old men said with a nk face: "I have nothing to discuss with you, but you and Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and that person who cultivated the body are also the strongest, so let''s go together first." It''s done for you." Say it. The two old men suddenly burst into shocking blood! Clouds of blood surged out from their bodies, dyeing the world red with blood! Only around the living green root, is still shrouded in green light, and those blood clouds cannot invade it. And among those blood clouds, there were countless howling ghosts, like sound waves, sweeping towards Hongying continuously! The two of them are in the half-step fairnd! When you notice this breath. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei''s expressions all sank. Hongying also understood the other party''s background in an instant from the other party''s words. "A person from Infernal Purgatory?" The two old men didn''t hide anything, and nodded directly. When the people around saw this, they all looked horrified, and kept retreating towards the rear! Infernal Purgatory! This is not a force they can provoke. Hongying smiled and said: "If you want to kill people, wouldn''t it be better to do it in the dark? But why do you have to expose yourself to the sun under such circumstances?" "What is the purpose of your endless purgatory?" reached their realm. The horizon of experience eyes is certainly not too small. So I won''t be so stupid that if I want to kill someone, I have to jump out loudly and say who I have the intention to kill and who I want to kill, so that the whole world will know. They did this, probably because of other reasons. But what is the reason, even Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei have no idea. "You don''t need to know this." The old man with facial paralysis said nkly: "If you don''t resist, maybe you can die more happily. After all, you should be very clear about my means of endless purgatory." Hearing these words, except for Hongying and everyone in the thatched cottage. The group of alchemists all showed solemn expressions. The means of Infernal Purgatory are extremely cruel and inhumane. After killing a person, the soul will be drained, and then the blood in the body will also be drained. Aplete corpse will not be left for you! It can be said that if it falls into the hands of Infernal Purgatory. If you want to be reincarnated, or reborn with the help of the soul, there is no hope anymore! Hongying chuckled lightly and said, "Then let''s try." The old man with facial paralysis nodded and said, "Although the younger generation is very talented, they seem a little arrogant." Another old man took up the conversation and said, "It''s not thete stage of the fairnd, but dare to face the two of us with your own strength." Half-step heavenly wondend. Although he has not yet fully stepped into the fairnd. But its strength is still not a bit stronger than the ascetics in the fairnd! Because of the spiritual energy in their bodies, a small part has been transformed into immortal energy. The conditions for stepping into the fairnd. Take the mortal world as an example. That is to transform at least 30% of its aura into immortal energy while it has enough aura. This can be called a fairnd. However, don''t underestimate this small part of immortal energy. Although it is only a small part, it may be less than 20%. But the strength improvement brought about is also an existence that is far from the sky. Hongying held the reincarnation spear, and didn''t say anything more. The imperial aura in the body, the meaning of reincarnation, and the power oftitude rules burst out at this moment! Three different forces blend perfectly at this moment! Although there is no immortal energy in Hongying''s body yet. But she has the bonus oftitude rule power. In terms of the quality of aura, this point can make up for it. Even stronger! Immediately. Under the eyes of two elders from Infernal Purgatory. Hongying stepped on the void, causing the space to vibrate. The body is like an unstoppable spear, rushing towards the old man with facial paralysis! The reincarnation spear in his hand flicked. The guns are on! In the space, at this moment, there were harsh friction sounds! Three different breaths converge on the reincarnation spear, forming a palpitating power! When the old man with facial paralysis saw this, his face froze slightly. This is not the same as the strong man in the fairnd he said he has seen. This empress-like cultivator in front of me is much, much stronger than those ordinary earth fairnds! Moreover, the aura emanating from the spear is not even much different from the ray of immortal energy in their bodies? at this point. The two old men were a little surprised. Seeing the spear piercing. Hongying''s figure was already approaching. The two of them stuck out their right hands at the same time. Grab it with one w! Immediately! Among the blood cloud, a shocking blood w was condensed, filled with howling ghosts! Grabbed the space in front of him, and grabbed Hongying''s reincarnation spear! Hongying''s face froze slightly, and her forward momentum surged again! Not dodging, not dodging, a shot was stabbed on the blood w! at the same time. Around them, there are pieces of talisman seals, as well as sword intent, and the intent of stars soaring into the sky! Chapter 786: Abnormal, behind the scenes? Chapter 786 Abnormal, behind the scenes? Endless sea. On an ind in the middle. The forces of Lingxian Pce encountered the Su family. The people on both sides are Lin Zhinan, who is called the think tank of Lingxian Pce, and Su Muyou, the heir to the next head of the Su family. The two parties are not like other forces. When they find an inheritance, or a treasure of heaven and earth, the six rtives disown each other and kill each other. Red eyes because of the secret treasure. After the two greeted each other. Lin Zhinan said with a solemn face: "Have you noticed that the people of Infernal Purgatory have been acting extremely frequently in the endless sea during this period?" Su Muyou also nodded, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "I also send people to pay attention to the movements of Infernal Purgatory all the time, but the other party''s actions are so weird that I can''t figure it out." "Do you think... are you looking for someone?" Lin Zhinan said: "Since Infernal Purgatory chooses to act arrogantly, it will not touch various forces that have no enmity with it." "This means that the other party just wants to show their own strength and discourage other forces who are watching." "But now, with the emergence of the endless sea, almost all the forces in the midtitude border have rushed here." "This is very likely to provoke other forces that have no enmity with it. This should conflict with their previous n..." Lin Zhinan deserves the name of a think tank. What Hongying thought of. Lin Zhinan has also analyzed it. After hearing this, Su Muyou thought for a while and frowned, "What do you mean...they didn''t hesitate to make the n fail just to find someone?" Lin Zhinan nodded: "I''m afraid this person is Xiao Hei...Only Xiao Hei''s physical body can bring such great attraction to that old Qi Shadao..." "It''s just... I always feel that this matter is not so simple. I always feel that... someone is manipting behind the Infernal Purgatory..." Otherwise, these things that Infernal Purgatory has done recently, the momentum they have created is too abnormal... Su Muyou sighed slightly: "I''m afraid it will not be so simple this time in the endless sea area, and I don''t know if Ye Qiubai and the others have arrived." Lin Zhinan said with a resentful face: "I''m still here." "so what?" "never mind." "oh." "..." ... In the endless sea. Only one faction can have this kind of courage and this ability to set up the sect in the endless sea. That is the endless purgatory. Around the ind where Infernal Purgatory is located. No force dares to investigate. Inside the main hall. Qi Shadao listened to the report of the Sect Master of Infernal Purgatory, and then said: "Since you know their location, don''t let the news out." The suzerain was stunned for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "But Patriarch, those people''s strength is too terrifying. If you don''t tell them about this, I''m afraid..." "You just need to listen to my ancestor and do it. You don''t need to worry about these things." Qi Shadao nced over. In an instant, the suzerain''s body tensed and his pupils trembled. Although his strength is also in thete stage of Heavenly Wondend. Now, although Qi Shadao''s strength has not yet returned to its heyday. But the coercive atmosphere that has been cultivated for a long time cannot be changed. "As long as it is not disclosed, they will naturally not know." "What''s more, ording to what they said, it doesn''t matter even if Xiao Hei is killed." "After I obtain his body, I will take his soul to negotiate terms with them. Will I get more things?" Hear here. The suzerain also understood. If you tell them the news and let them find it, although you can get a lot of rewards. However, if you bring this person in front of the other party, will you be able to talk about more rewards? Qi Shadao got up, and said quietly: "The other party is a big force in the hightitude realm. In this case, as long as we get Xiao Hei''s soul, our Infernal Purgatory will be able to develop in the hightitude realm under their protection. ? Since going to a hightitude boundary. Although the strength of the ascetics there is too terrifying. Rang Qi Shadao was forced to have no choice but to return to the midtitude boundary in despair. But the aura and resources there have always made Qi Shadao extremely jealous. With the protection of that force. How could the Infernal Purgatory not be able to survive in the hightitude realm? "Okay, don''t make too much noise for now, bring Xiao Hei back." The suzerain nodded and said: "I have already sent someone there." Qi Shadao nodded, closed his eyes, continued to practice, and recovered his strength. ... At the moment. On the ind where the living green root is located. The power of the sky and thunder, the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the stars, and the power of rules soar into the sky! Enclose the entire ind in it. The alchemists below looked horrified and inexplicable when they saw this scene. There are so many useful inheritances in the Endless Sea, dont grab them, dont look for them. Come here to join in the fun! Some alchemists had a clear mind. After seeing the strength of both sides, they knew that they had no chance, so they left here without looking back. Find the next opportunity. And there are also some alchemists who are afraid to leave simply because they don''t want to get involved with Infernal Purgatory. As for the rest of the alchemists who are hard-headed, they still want to fish in troubled waters... The old man with facial paralysis and another old man looked at the woman in front of them, and even held a long gun to break up the attacks of the two! The other party is only in thete stage of Wondend! The two of them are half-step heavenly powerhouses with a ray of immortal energy. How can this be? However, regardless of whether it is possible or not, they have not waited for them to think about it. Around the two of them, the talisman that shone with the power of thunder was actually a talisman of the level of a fairy! And not just one, but two. The power of thunder in the talisman is frantically gathering. During the process of cohesion. The flowing thunders scattered in this space, directly tearing the space into cracks! at the same time. The sword of the fairy sword soared into the sky. It also made the two of them mistakenly think that there was a sword cultivator from the Heavenly Wondend present. But when they traced back to the source, they found that they were just a junior in thete stage of the Great Immortal Realm? Has already stepped into the realm of fairy sword? And the cultivator of the meaning of the stars? What kind of monster is this! For a moment, both of them felt their scalps tingling. The sword intent of the fairy sword is released with the strength of the turbid fairnd, and they can still resist it, as long as they don''t be invaded by this sword intent. The oppressive power of the meaning of the stars has restricted the actions of both of you! There is also this junior in thete stage of the fairnd who can resist the two of them. The most terrible thing is those two heavenly-level talismans that are condensing the power of destroying thunder! Are you sure it wasn''t the suzerain who asked them to send the head? Chapter 787: Work together! Chapter 787 Join forces! Different forces are constantly rioting on the entire ind. Space trembles. Cracks ur frequently. Even the two half-step Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses, under the suppression of this breath, sensed the danger of death. Hongying chuckled lightly, looked at the two old men in front of her, and said, "I have no intention of fighting the two of you one-on-one." Below, Ye Qiubai holds the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, pointing directly at the sky. The meaning of the fairy sword, continuously condensed, turned into a giant sword that held up to the sky, and shed towards the two half-step elders in the fairnd! Although Ye Qiubai''s realm is not enough of a threat to the two elders in the Heavenly Wondend. It means fairy sword. No matter how you say it, it has a fairy character. In the midtitude boundaries. The number of sword cultivators who canprehend the meaning of the fairy sword can be counted on one hand. And these people are all in a fairnd. For example, Huo Zhengheng. If the meaning of the fairy sword invaded the body. Even if the realm of the two is much higher than Ye Qiubai''s, it''s still enough for them to have a drink. the other side. The meaning of the stars is all over the ind. at this moment. The scorching sun was originally in the sky, but it was reced by night. Only light source. It was the three stars shining down in that dark night! The starlight pouring down from these three stars, like the entire sky falling down,nded on the bodies of these two Infernal Purgatory Killers! While restricting their movements, it also made the aura in their bodies seem to be blocked by a stone when it circted through the meridians. When the two old men threw palms at the fairy sword behind them. Hongying seized this opportunity. Step into the void! In the void, ripples appeared at the ce Hongying stepped on. Immediately. Hongying''s body instantly disappeared in ce. I saw a red glow, rushing towards the direction of the two old men at an extremely fast speed! The power of the rules is surging. When Hongying held the reincarnation spear in both hands, and pierced the old man with a paralyzed face. Shi Sheng made a move with his right hand. The sky was dark and night, and one of the stars shed a starlight. This starlight actuallynded on the reincarnation spear in Hongying''s hand! With the meaning of the stars, the meaning of reincarnation, the power of rules and the superposition of the emperor''s spirit. Hongying''s shot is even more fierce than the blow just now! is more heavy. One shot down! The old man with facial paralysis pped the giant sword that held up to the sky with one palm, and at the same time, he immediately turned around and punched out! But. At the same time as the old man with facial paralysis threw that punch. One foot in front of his fist. A small white porcin bottle suddenly appeared. The old man with facial paralysis frowned slightly. However, the old man didn''t have time to take care of the porcin bottle, and moved his fist forward. Just touching the wind of the fist, the white porcin bottle shattered. Among them, streaks of cyan powder floated on the punch of the paralyzed old man. Just moments. Theplexion of the old man with facial paralysis changed drastically! The cyan powder on the fist actually prated into the meridians of his arm from above his fist! Reiki circtes from the dantian and spreads to all limbs. Only then can we disy 100% strength. However, this wisp of cyan powder actually blocked the meridians of his arm! In this short breath, there is no way to break through! One breath time. At this distance. In this case. How much can happen? Hongying has turned into a ray of red light, holding the reincarnation spear, under the terrified face of the paralyzed old man, directly stabbed his fist! Puff! Like a thinyer of paper. The fist of the paralyzed old man was directly pierced by the reincarnation spear in Hongying''s hand! Immediately. Hongying''s arm shook. The spear also shook ordingly! ton time. The arm of the old man with facial paralysis immediately exploded! Even minced meat and bones, there is no trace left... The old man with facial paralysis backed away quickly. Then he looked at hispanion beside him, and hurriedly shouted, "Can you solve those two celestial-level talismans?" Another old man did not have time to manage the situation of the old man with facial paralysis. His mission is to prevent the destructive thunder power from continuing to condense in the immortal-level talisman. Once condensation isplete. Fu Zhuan activated. Thunder fell. Then the two of them will never have a chance to win again. Can only wait for death... It''s not that they don''t want to run away. If you want to escape, with the strength of the two of them. As long as you pay a little price, you can easily escape. There are still two strong yers in the half-step Heavenly Wondend. How could it be so easy to kill? However, once they escape. will still die. It will not be too easy to be punished to death by the sect... Think here. The two decided to either die here orplete the mission. As for escaping, that is absolutely impossible. Another old man looked at Xiao Hei, Ye Qiubai, and Shi Sheng in front of him, and Ning Chen had an ugly expression on his face. Every shot. The three of them broke out with all their strength at the same time, and the little girl below interfered with some weird poison. and the person who cast the talisman. The purple and gold two destructive thunderbolts in his hand, as well as the soul attack. Gives him the feeling of being hit on cotton. There is no way to break through quickly! "In this case..." The old man with facial paralysis said with an ugly face: "Use that trick." Another old man also nodded when he heard the words: "There is no way..." After all, a blood mark appeared between the eyebrows of the two old men! Immediately, the blood marks began to burn! The breath of the two of them is constantly rising. Burn your soul! Ye Qiubai''s face condensed slightly. This is a trick that group of people also used in Absolute Soul City. Burn your own soul and use secret techniques to forcibly increase your strength. And below. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er threw out five pills without thinking, and gave them to Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, and Ning Chenxin respectively. Shouted loudly: "Brothers, take this pill!" Ye Qiubai and the others took the pill without thinking about it. Instantly! The strength of the five people started to improve at the same time at this moment! Although there is no breakthrough. But regardless of the speed of the body, and the physical body is covered with ayer of stone armor, the defense is improved. and the improvement of the perception of the soul. are huge. and. They can clearly feel it. Junior Sister Wan''er''s elixir, even if the effect of the medicine has passed. There will not be any side effects. The improvement is so great, but there are no side effects. This is the scariest ce. Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly, and said, "Just wait another thirty breaths!" Xiao Hei on the side also said indifferently: "Next time, I will study the instant immortal-level talisman." Ye Qiubai also lifted the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand with a smile, and said quite rxedly: "Okay, don''tin for now, let''s go." PS: Valentine''s Day? No dog! Dude let this update with you! Chapter 788: Self-destruct! Chapter 788 Self-destruct! How long can the time of thirty breathsst? If you put it in normal times, even ordinary people would think it short. However, if it is this kind of life-and-death struggle, every breath may determine the life and death of both parties. Infernal Purgatory, the two half-step heavenly fairnd elders obviously also heard Mu Fusheng''s undisguised conversation. Hisplexion suddenly changed. Thirty breaths. If within the 30 breaths of time, there is no breakthrough, it will prevent these two heavenly-level talismans from gathering strength. Then, when these two heavenly-level talisman seals are fully activated and release the terrifying power of destructive thunder within them, there will be no possibility for the two of them to escape! Think here. The old man with facial paralysis gritted his teeth, burned his soul, his breath soared, and he turned around immediately. and another old man ran towards the positions of the two heavenly-level talismans! But. How could Ye Qiubai and his party do what they wanted? Hongying saw this. The moment when the lotus steps are moved lightly, and the red robe with gold trim is fluttering in the wind. Hongying''s figure turned into a ray of red light, holding the reincarnation spear, pierced through this space, and pierced towards the back of the paralyzed old man! the other side. Ye Qiubai''s sword intent rose. Holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword. The third sword of Taichu Sword ssic, destroying demons. At the same time, on the de, two thunder dragons, one yin and one yang, twine. Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art! At this moment, go out with all your strength! Shi Sheng is holding the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe. As the stars in the dantian of the starry sky shine, the stars in the sky are also shining brightly! Starlight kept falling, sshing on the Minghuang Xuan Axe. The ax, which was already extremely thick, became a bit heavier at this moment. The meaning of suppression is undoubtedly revealed! Ning Chen spat out his heart, and drank out the nine-character mantra like thunder. The ancient characters turned into a god. A white light, at this moment, actually pierced through the clouds and surrounded the gods. Holding a golden-scale sharpshooter and wearing a golden Kai. Like a **** descending, he ran towards the old man! In the palm of Mu Fusheng''s palm, the purple Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the golden Heavenly Punishment Thunder gathered into a thunder ball and threw it out. Mu Wan''er was holding a white porcin bottle between each finger, and at this moment, she also threw it out... As for Xiao Hei. He did not use the blood of the demon god, nor did he use the descending of the demon god, but simply used the ancient demon body, and the six lines covered Xiao Hei''s body. Rao is so. Its physical strength is also extremely terrifying. When the demon god''s blood and demonic energy have learned that the other party is likely to descend to the realm to find him. Xiaohei can no longer be used at will. Once used. I''m afraid they will be found directly by the other party. Then kill it at any cost! At this moment, when the strength is not enough, Xiao Hei can''t reveal his position. Otherwise, you will only bring endless troubles to yourself and the brothers and sisters around you. Although you can ask Master to help. But this is my business after all. If you have to ask Master toe forward to help you solve anything. Then what kind of Taoism do you still cultivate? Then how to pursue the ultimate road? Besides, this is his enmity... He needs to figure it out himself. The realm of a few people, although not in the eyes of the old man. But when their attacks came together. But it also made his face a bit more dignified. Even if the soul is burned, the strength will rise again by a few points. was also dragged back. The old man with facial paralysis was also stopped by Hongying. Although the opponent''s attack can no longer easily hurt him, it can also block his pace! Seeing that the thunder power cohesion of the two heavenly level talisman seals is about to bepleted. The meaning of destruction floats in this space like a substance. Tore out a series of cracks. Immediately, like a shattered mirror, it fell to the ground with a click. The alchemists below began to leave again. After all, they are not sure if they stand here, will they be affected by these two heavenly-level talismans full of destructive aura. But there are still some who are not afraid of death. Thinking that when the talisman erupts, the living Cui Gen will also be affected. At that time, when the two of them can''t separate their hearts, quickly take the living Cuigen away! The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. Its just that they didnt know that their eyes were stained red by the living green roots. Have you ever thought about whether you can resist this destructive energy that isparable to a blow from a fairnd? Thirty breaths of time. Twenty breaths passed quickly. They are two old men from Infernal Purgatory. Still had no way to break through Ye Qiubai''s obstruction. No matter how you use your full strength, you will uncover one of your cards. There is no way at all. In the little time left. The old man with facial paralysis stopped attacking, and said with a gloomy face: "There is no other way, the task cannot bepleted, and you will be tortured when you go back, and you will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation." Another old man heard this. Also with an ugly face, he stopped attacking Ye Qiubai and the others. "Since this is the case, there is only one way." Speaking of which. The two looked at each other. Both sides saw the determination in each other''s eyes! From the bodies of the two of them, there is a breath that destroys the world, and it begins to overflow. Self-destruct! Whether it was Ye Qiubai, Hongying or the others, theirplexions changed slightly. As for this step? However, Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t understand either. How cruel is the system of Infernal Purgatory. Treat outsiders, they are extremely cruel. But he was extremely ruthless towards his own people! If this task fails. Wait for theirs. It will be the bone marrow and blood in the flesh that has been evacuated! At the same time, the soul will also be eaten and tortured by the elders, suzerain, and Qi Shadao in the endless purgatory... Life is better than death. Wait until there is no use value. After squeezing out thest value. Waiting for them is the soul flying away... Rather than this. It''s better to blow yourself up! In this way, the pain in the future can be avoided. The bodies of the two are constantly expanding. Even the expression on the face was huddled together due to the swelling of the face. Such a funny expression. None of the people presentughed out loud. Two half-step Heavenly Wondend powerhouses blew themselves up. How much destructive power will it cause? It is hard for anyone to imagine. I''m afraid it is alreadyparable to the full blow of the strong in the early days of the Heavenly Wondend. The remaining group of alchemists were finally overwhelmed by this destructive aura, or in other words, coupled with the power generated by the two heavenly-level talismans. The destructive power produced by superposition. They woke up with a start, and the greed in their hearts seemed to be pierced by a thin needle. fades quickly. Immediately left the ind without looking back! Ye Qiubai and the others also immediately used all their strength to attack the two elderly men whose bodies were extremely inted! At the same time, the two heavenly-level talisman seals were also sessfully condensed, and the towering thunder column and thunder grid tore apart the space and bombed towards the two old men! Chapter 789: The living green root disappeared? Chapter 789 The living green root disappeared? Endless sea. The ind where the living green root is located. It can be described asndslides and ground cracks. It''s just that the pir-shaped stone tform that inherits the green roots of the living beings is still intact. And around the ind. Storms are raging! The sea area that was originally calm is now turbulent. The turbulent sea is like a mountain, surging and boiling! Continuously pping on the ind, making the entire crumbling ind like a lone boat in a stormy ocean. It keeps shaking, as if it will be overturned by big waves at any time! Over the ind. The attacks of Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er kept falling on the bodies of the two half-step heavenly elders whose bodies were constantly expanding and who were in the Infernal Purgatory. at the same time. Mu Fusheng''s two heavenly-level talisman seals were finally condensed at this moment. Huge thunder beams bombarded down from the sky! The thunder grid rose from the ground and swept in all directions towards the two old men from Infernal Purgatory! For a moment, destroy the world! But. When the attack was about to fall on the two of them. The body that swelled to the extreme finally burst into white light. With a loud bang. Explode! Formed a storm of aura that could overwhelm mountains and seas, like a tornado, it swept out at a speed visible to the naked eye! Boom! Two parties attack, and eventually contact. Throughout the space, arge number of potholes began to appear. Among them, the space storm is also constantly erupting at this moment. Interaction of the three forces. Leading to this area, a spiritual vacuum zone was formed for a while. There is no aura, air, and biological breath left! Ye Qiubai and the others, in order to avoid the aftermath of this earth-shattering aftermath, also immediately activated the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and temporarily left this area. Otherwise, even if their hole cards are turned over. I am afraid that he will be seriously injured or even killed by this destructive air current... The movement here. It also made the ascetics around, or thousands of miles away, who were fighting for inheritance or looking for secret treasures, stop what they were doing. Turning his head in horror, he looked in the direction where the movement erupted. "Where is that, the front part of the Endless Sea?" "Could it be that some shocking inheritance secret treasure appeared in that ce? Why is there an offensive from the powerhouse of the Heavenly Wondend?" "In the front part of the Endless Sea, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anything that the strong in the Celestial Wondend can see!" "What''s more, the powerhouses of Heavenly Wondend are already exploring the middle stage, right?" Offensive there. It has already made other unaware ascetics think that it was done by two powerful men from the Heavenly Wondend. One can imagine how big its offensive is... At the same time, thest batch of alchemists who fled here. Some alchemists with low strength were directly swept away by the aftermath and fell on the spot. The one with higher strength also spurted blood and was seriously injured! This is the price paid for greed. Sometimes. When your strength is not enough to be greedy for an item. But you still have to step in or take a look. will pay an unbearable price. No matter where it is ced, this is the ironw. the other side. Intelligence personnel from Infernal Purgatory are observing what happened on the living Cuigen Ind. They need to report whether the other party''s task ispleted. But. When seeing the horror scene now. Then you can only go back the same way. Report content, mission failed... at the same time. On the ind where Infernal Affairs is located. In a quiet courtyard. Several people from the Demon Kings Realm were drinking tea or practicing. When you notice this scene. One of the people who was cultivating did not open his eyes, and said indifferently: "This level of attack is what a person standing at the top of this wildtitude can radiate?" "Oh, it''s really useless." "I don''t know how it is possible to have that person''s breath in such a ce." Another celebrity finished drinking the tea in his hand, frowned slightly and said, "Is it possible that it is the one who is fighting with others?" Another person shook his head and said: "Impossible, I have been paying attention to the breath around me, and I didn''t notice the existence of that bloodline breath." original. They wanted to order Infernal Purgatory to cooperate with them to go out to find Xiao Hei. However, after what happened in the endless sea area. Almost all the talents of the world, as well as casual cultivators, and even those old monsters all came out and came to the endless sea. Several people did not go out to look for it. Instead, let go of the breath, spreading all over the front and middle of the endless sea. Looking for Xiao Hei''s blood aura. after all. The Endless Sea is the most mysterious ce in the midtitude boundary, and it is also the ce with the most opportunities. If that person really appeared in the midtitude boundary, then it is impossible not toe to this so-called endless sea! "Okay, when that person encounters danger, he will naturally use his blood, and then he will know where he is." "Then when we find out, shall we do it directly?" One of them shook his head and said: "No, don''t kill if you don''t have to kill it. It doesn''t matter if you bring it back and kill it." "After all, the people monitoring the temple have been watching our every move after we descended..." After hearing that the temple was being supervised, the faces of several people sank. This mysterious organization, although it does not intervene in the interest disputes between internal forces, as well as struggle and hatred. It seems to be a neutral organization simr to Dark Realm. However, if you are a person from the upper realm and go to the lower realm, your partner will always be watching your whereabouts. And no hands here! Once you do it. Those who monitor the temple will act decisively. Even if it is a god-level force, they dare not easily vite the rules of monitoring the temple! Over time. This rule was established... No one knows why the Overseer Temple did this. However, who told this supervisory temple to have a strong fist? Fist hard. The rules are up to you. If the fist is soft? Do you dare to make such a rule? If you are lucky, there is no force to ignore you. Unlucky, when you encounter a force that doesn''t like you, they directly kill you. Thew of the jungle. It is vividly reflected in this monastic world. Half a day has passed. The aura of destruction finally dissipated... When Ye Qiubai and the others returned to the ind. was surprised to find out. The living green root is gone! On the stone tform. Only one note remains. Above the note is a rough road map. When Mu Fusheng brought it over, hepared it with the map. Then a ce is determined. This ce is in the middle of the endless sea. At the same time, the marked ces have not yet been explored. That is to say... is an unknown location. Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai, Hongying Mu Wan''er, and asked, "How?" Chapter 790 The city is full of wind and rain! Chapter 790 The city is full of wind and rain! The disappearance of the living green root. and the map left on the stone tform. Everything looks extremely weird. It''s not just Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and others. Even Hongying, who is the most powerful among the Caotang disciples, didn''t notice it at all. can do this. Only the strong in the Heavenly Wondend can do it. Mu Fusheng held the map, and asked with a solemn expression: "What should we do now? It is obvious that the person who took away the living green root and left this map is trying to lure us to this ce." Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Being able to do this silently is a good practice. If you have evil intentions, I''m afraid there is no need to go around such a big circle." Hongying also nodded. "However, it''s better to be careful. After all, didn''t Junior Brother Xiao Hei say that those rebels might havee to thistitude?" And at this time. Mu Fusheng suddenly received a sound transmission. Afterwards, Mu Fusheng said: "In this case, let''s go back to the shore first. The suzerain just sent me a voice transmission, saying that there is an information auction that will start in three days." When everyone heard the words, they nodded and rushed towards the shore of the endless sea. Informational auctions, as the name suggests. Mainly auction various information. The fact that it is held in the Endless Sea means that the news in it is mainly information about the inheritance, opportunities, and treasures in the Endless Sea. This information is probably not marked on the map. On the way, Mu Fusheng, as the person in the thatched cottage, knows the midtitude boundary best. exined. "This information auction was started by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." "The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is thergest chamber ofmerce in the entire midtitude boundary, and its stations are almost all over the boundary." "And its background, even the top power of the Holy Talisman Sect is not clear." "I just heard that if the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce fully supports any force, then that force can be the top force in the midtitude boundary and surpass other forces..." "Fortunately, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce remains neutral." Hongying smiled and nced at Mu Fusheng who was at the side, "You know it clearly." Xiao Hei said in a muffled voice: "After arriving in the midtitude boundary, the first thing the priest did was to find out the forces in the entire midtitude boundary..." The others couldn''t helpughing. Sure enough, this is Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng spread out his hands and said: "Know yourself and the enemy and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. It is always right to be cautious." Information auctions are not without barriers. One, it cannot amodate so many people. Secondly, under normal circumstances, people who are not strong enough or powerful enough cannot obtain any useful information. After all, how can there be so many children of nes in this world? To enter the information auction held by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, one must have a Zijin invitation card sent by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Of course, forces like Saint Talisman Sect, Immortal Ape Vige, and Tianjian Peak are all qualified to have invitations. Shengfuzong has six invitation cards, Xianyuan Vige and Tianjian Peak have three. The strength of Xianyuan Vige is not known to outsiders, even the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce does not know much, so there are only three. The Zijin invitation cards from Xianyuan Vige were all given to Xiao Hei when Ye Qiubai and the others returned to the shore. Simrly, Huo Zhengheng also distributed two cards to Ye Qiubai. Shengfuzong also gave two of them to Mu Fusheng. There are seven people in the thatched cottage, and Zijin invitations are just enough. Now, we only need to wait for the start of the information auction in three days. And during these three days. Countless news about the information auction spread out overwhelmingly. For example, the inheritance relics of the peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Wondend. Another example is the legendary fairy art. Above Heavenly Spirit Art, there is Immortal Spirit Art. Alternatively, there is an elixir of transformation, which can convert half of the spiritual energy in the body into immortal energy. These kinds of things. Whether it is for ascetics in the turbid fairnd or the earth fairnd. Even the powerhouses in the Heavenly Wondend have a huge attraction! Suddenly, countless strong men rushed back from the endless sea after hearing the news. As for the Zijin invitation card, someone paid a huge price to collect it. Even, in order to get Zijin invitations. There are some casual cultivators who did not get the Zijin invitation from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, and even took the risk, formed an alliance, and conspired to go to those powerful forces that have the Zijin invitation to **** it! After all, these news, although not true or false, are too tempting. Plus the information auction is hosted by Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. You must know that the things of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce cannot be inferior. Even if it is information, it must be extremely important information that has not been marked on the map. That''s why there are countless people who can''t suppress the greed in their hearts and choose to walk on the tightrope. lead to these three days. Dozens of second-rate and even first-rate forces were all attacked by ascetics who did not have purple and gold invitations. For a while, the city was full of wind and rain, and there were countless casualties. There are sesses and failures. It also caused the forces that have not yet been attacked, and the forces that have Zijin invitations are very cautious. The noise made people panic. That night. Sacred Talisman Stronghold. After hearing these news. Ye Qiubai leaned against the window, looking out at the night. Outside, there is no silence that belongs exclusively to the night. Instead, violent auras can be seen everywhere. There are endless battle scenes. "The intention of spreading the news is too obvious." Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Ning Chenxin, who was reading at the side, also nodded seriously, and said: "It''s too obvious, but the effect is also very significant. It sessfully consumed the power of those forces, and... distracted the attention of other forces." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "If you want to achieve these goals, then there is only the Infernal Purgatory." "I''m afraid they are now, taking advantage of the confusion and don''t know what they are doing." Hongying said calmly: "I will know when the timees, but is it possible that the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is also involved?" Hearing the news, the faces of the rest of the people were slightly solemn. After all, ording to what Mu Fusheng said. The background of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is so strong. If this matter involves the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, then things will be troublesome. Why do you say that? When the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce opened the information auction, the rumors of these information, like a seamless connection, immediately spread to the ears of ascetics and other forces. At the same time, Zijin invitations are required to enter the auction. Among them, is it really a coincidence? Shi Sheng shook his head dully and said, "Probably not. Didn''t the pastor say that the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has always remained neutral?" Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "I hope so. If Tianjin Chamber of Commerce cooperates with Infernal Purgatory, then we may be in some trouble." After all, Qi Shadao has been eyeing them all the time. Especially Xiao Hei''s powerful body... Chapter 791: Raid in the dark! Chapter 791 Dark night raid! The Zijin invitation sent by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has two conditions. The first point, its power is at least the top existence among the second-rate powers, and upwards. The second point is that it will only be given to Zongmen aristocratic families. That is to say, sect families below the top of the second-rate, as well as casual cultivators, even the most powerful casual cultivators, cannot receive the Zijin invitation card from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. This also led to. Those who own the purple gold invitation card are plundered. Among the looters, those old monsters from the Heavenly Wondend were all involved. This is also the main reason why those powerful forces were unable to resist the **** for a while. The auction will start when the sun rises. And this night will also be thest carnival of the predators. This originally quiet night was destined not to be peaceful. However, top forces like Xuanyuan Huangzong, Sixiangmen, and Shengfuzong have not been affected for the time being. This kind of force, one of its bases is protected by the strong in the Heavenly Wondend. Simrly, it is also because the background strength of the top forces is too great, even those hidden old monsters dare not offend easily. but. Things always have surprises. It is outside the stronghold of the Saint Talisman Sect. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others, who were still discussing, immediately changed their expressions. The moment when the expression changes. The stronghold where the Saint Talisman Sect is located is shrouded in waves of majestic aura! While the aura surged, outside the stronghold of the Saint Talisman Sect, it exploded for life! Fortunately, it is under the protection of talismans. The stronghold has not been destroyed. It was just that powerful attack that caused the surrounding space to shatter. The surrounding earth also subsides. soon. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect rose into the sky, looking at the dozens of figures around him with an ugly expression. Among them, there are three old men, two of whom are in the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend, and one of them is even in thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend! The suzerain''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Everyone, what do you mean?" Among them, the old man in thete stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm, although his reputation is not obvious, has been practicing in seclusion. But the suzerain of Shengfuzong could still recognize it. "Cao Zhizhi, do you want to be hunted down by my Saint Talisman Sect?" Cao Zhizhi leaned on his crutches, grinned, showing the few remaining yellow teeth, and said with a grin: "Holy Sovereign, I just want to ask for a purple gold invitation card, if the Holy Sovereign can satisfy the old man''s wish, then The old man immediately turned around and left." The Holy Sovereign said with an ugly face: "You are so bold to attack my Holy Talisman Sect''s stronghold. After hitting my Holy Talisman Sect in the face, you still want a purple gold invitation card. Don''t you look down on my Holy Talisman Sect?" One of the old men in the mid-stage of the Celestial Wondend, Mo Yuan sneered, "Zijin invitation card, you should have a lot of top forces, so it shouldn''t matter if I share a few with you?" Another middle-stage Celestial Immortal Realm, Wu Shucheng said with a cold face: "Every man is innocent and he is guilty. The Holy Sovereign should understand this truth." "What''s more, I''m waiting for Yunyehe, without care and care, and I''m a person who has reached the end of his life. Is he still afraid of being targeted by your Saint Talisman Sect?" Hear here. The Holy Sovereign nodded with a cold face, and said: "In this case, if you think you can **** the Zijin invitation from me, you can do it." "It''s just that you have to bear the consequences with peace of mind." Say it. The Holy Sovereign held a talisman pen, and in front of his chest, a series of talisman seals floated out! See this scene. Ye Qiubai in the stronghold sneered: "It seems that it can be confirmed that this is the work of Infernal Purgatory." It''s not hard to guess. After all, why did the other party target them to give birth to the Saint Talisman Sect instead of Xuanyuan Huangzong, Four Elephant Sect, and Su Family''s top forces? It''s not that the Holy Talisman Sect is weaker than these sects. Under no rule restrictions. The Holy Talisman Sect, which has arge number of talisman seals, is actually the most difficult one to crack. However, they chose not to plunder other top forces, but specifically found the Saint Talisman Sect... The reason is very simple. Because Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei are all in the stronghold of the Holy Talisman Sect at the moment. It can be said that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. It seems that it is for Zijin invitation, but it is actually for them... as expected. Three experts from the Heavenly Immortal Realm smashed the defensive talismans of the stronghold. Then he devoted himself to fighting the Holy Sovereign. And those casual cultivators of the Earth Fairnd and the Turbid Fairnd rushed directly towards the stronghold at this time! The disciples of the Saint Talisman Sect immediately flew out to fight. If they let them destroy the stronghold of the Holy Talisman Sect. Then, the face of the Saint Talisman Sect in the midtitude boundary will be severely pped. The power will also plummet! Even these casual cultivators can step on them at will. Can this be called a top power? These chain reactions will cause serious losses to the Saint Rune School. Hongying got up at this time, held the reincarnation spear, smiled and said: "Since we live in the stronghold of the Holy Talisman Sect, and gave us Zijin invitation, we should repay it." Ye Qiubai also took out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword. Ning Chenxin put away the book and put it in the book basket behind him. At the same time, Taoism appeared in his hand. Xiao Hei... oh. Xiao Hei had activated the Eternal Demon Physique, rushed directly into the crowd, and fought with a strong mid-earth fairnd. For a moment, the stronghold of the Saint Talisman Sect was filled with gunpowder smoke and aura surged wildly. The other forces looked in this direction with horror on their faces. Someone actually hit the head of the Saint Talisman Sect? It''s a bit too courageous. But, actually. With the support of the talisman, the Holy Sovereign attacked with all his strength in thete stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm and two mid-stage Celestial Immortal Realms. Although it will not be defeated in a short time. But now it is also suppressed. The Saint Sovereign of the Heavenly Immortal Talisman would not use it easily. After all, the lethality of the Celestial Immortal Talisman Seals is too broad, Xiafang is the stronghold of the Saint Talisman Sect, and the disciples are among them. Once used, there may be idental injury. Three Supreme Elders. One of them guards the Saint Talisman Sect, and the other two go deep into the endless sea. In terms of topbat power. The Holy Talisman Sect was suppressed to death. And below. If it weren''t for the astonishingbat power of Hongying, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and others, I''m afraid they would have already lost. After all, the other party is a group of loose cultivators from the Earth Wondend and the Turbid Wondend. That is at this time. A loudugh sounded out. "Holy Sovereign, the Su family is here to help you." is enshrined by the Su family, the strong Huan Shun in the mid-stage of the Celestial Wondend! "You can''t let your Su family steal the limelight." On the other side, Zhang Guan, the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce, also arrivedter. See it. The Holy Sovereign was overjoyed. With the support of the Su family and Lingxian Pce. The situation will be reversed in an instant! When Cao Zhizhi and others saw this scene, they immediately chose to retreat with Mo Yuan and Wu Shucheng, without the slightest desire to fight. It seems that I have been prepared for a long time... Chapter 792: foggy Chapter 792 Fog The night that should have been quiet, now seemed to be full of war. Everywhere is filled with gunpowder smoke transformed by aura. Dark clouds shrouded the moonlight. There are only violent auras and the light emitted by various artistic conceptions. But. No one would have thought that it would be at the stronghold of the Saint Talisman Sect. This kind of random cultivator raid happened unexpectedly. How dare they take action against a top force? Moreover, it is still a force like the Saint Talisman Sect that has many supporters outside. No one understands the other party''s intentions. Only the authorities who are in the stronghold of the Holy Talisman Sect. to be able to find abnormalities. Lin Zhinan, who came to support Ye Qiubai with the great elder Zhang Guan of Lingxian Pce, came to Ye Qiubai, and said solemnly: "The surprise attack is so fast, and the retreat is also extremely fast. It is hard not to imagine that the other party has premeditated..." Su Muyou also came here. Looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Do you have any idea?" Ye Qiubai shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Only Infernal Purgatory has this motive. As for other forces, even if they have a bit of hatred, they don''t have the heart to investigate our location at this time." "And there are so many foreshadowing,e to attack us." This period naturally refers to the endless sea. All forces are scrambling to explore opportunities, natural resources and earthly treasures. Who would have the leisure to design such a thing and go around such a big circle. But speaking of going around in circles. Mu Fusheng on the side frowned and said: "However, such a big circle is definitely not only aimed at us, we still have to be careful, the other party is taking advantage of this chaos to prepare for something." Several people nodded. But then again. Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou looked at Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er. At that time, the performance of the four of them in battle. It can be said to be extremely outstanding. Hongying has a long spear that no one can stop. Ning Chen uttered a thunderous sound in his heart, and his words followed suit. Shi Sheng holds a mysterious axe, with the meaning of stars permeating. Mu Wan''er''s strange medicines emerge endlessly! Lin Zhinan put his hand on Ye Qiubai''s shoulder with a smile, and said with a haha: "Brother Ye, where did you find this helper? Such a powerful person?" "Yourmunication skills are really powerful." Ye Qiubai smiled, and said calmly, "They? Oh, my brothers and sisters." "Oh... so it''s the younger brother and the younger sister..." Lin Zhinan smiled and nodded. Immediately, his face suddenly changed, and he said in astonishment: "What?!" The sound is loud. Even Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being taken aback, "Oh, what are you doing?" "As for being so exaggerated?" Lin Zhinan''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed a little dull due to excessive shock. Su Muyou on the side shook his head and smiled wryly: "Although I was curious before, I didn''t let the family members find out who is standing behind you. It is possible to cultivate you three such outstanding monsters." "However, now I really want to know, who is so divine that can train so many evildoers." The meaning of the spear on the body of the woman in red with gold patterns, the top way among the three thousand ways, reincarnation. and the invisible aura, but it made her feel that this aura is extremely vast... The elegant and easy-going schr with a book basket on his back. Although she doesn''t have the slightest aura in her body, but she holds a seemingly ordinary book in her hand, but she can say thew, and the words follow thew! It seems simple and honest, but the man holding the ax released the long-lost star power! As for the delicate and lovely girl, she couldn''t tell the depth, but judging from the strange pills thrown out there, she knew that it would definitely not be simple... One is more evil than the other! They are all brothers from the same school! How could Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou not be terrified? People like Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng Xiaohei, one of the sect''s aristocratic families, will confess them as their ancestors, for fear of falling down halfway. Even if it is the Saint Talisman Sect, even the Su Family, or the Lingxian Pce, it is the same. But Theye from the same school... How does it make them live... Monster, isnt it so worthless these days? After hearing Su Muyou''s words, Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Go and investigate, but I think even if your Su family searched hard, they wouldn''t be able to find any clues." This is true. Although Su Muyou asked people in the family not to investigate the details of Ye Qiubai and the others, the people behind them. But the top family members still didn''t hold back. Send someone to search. The clues are all cut off after the lowtitude boundary. No clues to be found. After that, Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou and Hongying also got to know each other for a while. And where they don''t know. In a cloud of fog. This kind of fog has the effect of isting the detection of the strong in the fairnd! Its rarity and efficacy. Such treasures, looking at the entire midtitude boundary, only one force can get them out. And in this fog. A voice sounded. "It seems that the campaign was very sessful." "Well, the next step is up to you. If you do it well, you will be able to hide from the world and sessfully trap them." "It''s just, is it necessary to be so cautious? With your strength, wouldn''t it be good to do it directly?" "You don''t understand. Now my ancestors are being restrained everywhere. Although I can solve them in the easiest way, but in this way, the benefits I can get from my ancestors are too little." "Okay, I understand. It''s just that you''d better not break your promise. Once you break the contract, I will let you all die without a ce to bury you. You should also know that I have this kind of strength, right?" "Hmph, since I promised my ancestor, I will definitely do it." "So the best." Sun rise. Three days of gunpowder finally subsided. The information auction will also be carried out as it is. Those who had Zijin invitation cards also entered one after another. Although the time is very short. However, when the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce arranged the auction site, it was also full of extravagance. Even the guards at the gate are ascetics at the peak of the turbid fairnd! The peak of the fairnd, although it sounds like nothing now. But looking at the entire midtitude boundary, it can be called a strong one. But now at the Tianjin Chamber of Commerces auction, they can only be counted as gatekeepers, and check the tickets by the way... When Ye Qiubai and his party walked into it. Then two charming women with natural smiles led them into a room. Here is the room where the Saint Talisman Sect is located. As a top force, the configuration given is naturally not too bad. It will not be like those second-rate and first-rate forces, who can only sit down around a table below. Ye Qiubai stood on the wall made of transparent crystal. Here, you can easily see the auction stage, and you can also see part of the crowd below. "What kind of conspiracy is there? Maybe something can be determined in this auction." Chapter 793: Tianjin Chamber of Commerce Chapter 793 Tianjin Chamber of Commerce Today. The mist surrounding everyone in the thatched cottage was extremely dense and vast. ording to today''s clues, it is impossible to see through it. What is the other party preparing for? Why go around such a big circle to attack them. Created this chaos to cover up something, or is a bigger conspiracy brewing? And that''s it. Infernal Purgatory, does it have anything to do with the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce? If there is a rtionship. Then the follow-up things will be extremely troublesome. That''s not their current level, they canpete. Maybe I have to ask Master toe out of the mountain... However, Mu Fusheng still prayed that this day would note, or that it woulde sooner. Otherwise, when the timees, Master wille and settle this matter smoothly. I''m afraid he will be asked to be Xiao Hei''s culinary drug tester... The auction site was not noisy. Instead, the silence was terrifying. Because the nature of this information auction is extremely special. After all, auction information is the way to go. is barter. Treasures of heaven and earth? Divine Armor Armor? Or are you talking about martial arts and spiritual arts? Sorry, these things are not attractive to Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. It can be said that the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce does notck these things at all. In other words, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce said that I don''t like Tiancaidibao, and I have no interest in such things as Tiancaidibao. Of course, if you take out something that even the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce does not have, you will be greedy for it. That''s probably not sure. However, this situation generally does not happen. So, if you want to auction information, you can only use the information in the endless sea to barter. Some people are in the process of exploring the endless sea. Someone got an astonishing treasure of heaven, material and earth, or a secret treasure of inheritance. But it is not suitable for them. In this way, you can trade information that is useful to you at the information auction. certainly. During information transactions, in order to prevent information leakage. All factions can only use the sound transmission jade pendant issued by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce for sound transmission, and then the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce will judge the value. Bid in this way. As for thetter, it is simr to the conventional auction format. For these reasons. The major forces are discussing what kind of information will be exchanged at that time. And this information cannot be passed on outside. So it can only transmit sound. This is why. The auction site was so quiet, even scary. Didn''t have long to wait. In the room of the Saint Talisman Sect. Wait until the lord of the Saint Talisman Sect and the Great Elder push the door in. On the auction stage, a seductive woman in a purple close-fitting long dress appeared on the stage in an instant. Holding a small golden hammer in his hand. The moment the woman in the purple skirt appeared. There are countless people who missed a beat in the heart. Although it looks enchanting, it is not vulgar or ttering. A tear mole on the corner of the eye adds a bit of vor to the woman. Even Shi Sheng, who is normally dull, couldn''t help but get over it. On the one hand, the lord of the Saint Talisman Sect and the Great Elder already knew the identities of Shi Shenghongying and the others. See Shi Sheng''s expression. Can''t helpughing: "This woman''s name is Zishan, the chief auctioneer of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Her power is higher than her in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." "And the talent is also extremely enchanting, but the strange thing is that no one knows where she came from, but she is also an enchanting." Hongying on the side joked: "Our junior brother Shi is also moved by Fanxin? It''s not easy, go, senior sister will help you." Heard the words. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile: "No need, cultivation is more important..." Um. When Shi Sheng was flustered, he would scratch his head. Seeing Shi Sheng''s appearance. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin and the others knew about it. Shi Sheng was moved after all. However, this tempting is not the other tempting. The former, for the other party''s beauty and temperament, just hit Shi Sheng''s heart. This is only temporary. Thetter refers to a person who, after getting to know each other for a period of time, understands the other person''s living habits and personality habits. After epting these habitual personalities of the other party, I found that I have a high degree of matching with myself. This kind of heartbeat is longsting. certainly. If there is no heartbeat of the former, how can the heartbeat of thettere from? But this kind of thing is not absolute. Just most of the time, as much as I hate to admit it, it is true. What will happen after Shisheng. Ye Qiubai and Hongying are the elder brother and second elder sister in the thatched cottage. There is no idea of ??intervening. For such a big event, Shi Sheng still has to do it himself. After all, it still depends on the word fate. At this time. Zishan smiled and said: "I believe everyone, I have been looking forward to our information auction for a long time. During these three days, we also know that many ridiculous things have happened outside." "However, to be able to get the Zijin invitations distributed by our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, or the Zijin invitations you obtained with your own strength and nning, is all based on your own ability." "All have the qualifications to conduct auction transactions in our information auction." but When Zishan said this, the smile on his face was even bigger. But this smile made everyone present feel a little cold. I saw Zishan smiled and said: "It''s just that this time the information auction is hosted by our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." "It''s okay if it''s a normal bidding. If someone makes trouble, then don''t me our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce for being rude." "Everyone who understands our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce''s predecessors or ascetics also knows the means and strength of our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." Hear here. Everyone smiled. Even if you dont say this sentence. They will not do such a desperate thing. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, although it is only a chamber ofmerce. But its means and background. Even top forces like Lingxian Pce, Shengfu Sect, Su Family, Xuanyuan Huangzong, and Four Elephant Sect. Also be afraid of three points. and. They should all have heard a sentence. Or a rumor. As long as the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants to fully support which side. Then this force will be able to be the top force in the midtitude realm! This kind of words, although it sounds exaggerated. However, those in power of those forces will believe it. because. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce really has this kind of strength... Many years ago. There is a top force that once challenged the majesty of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce said nothing. sent an assassination order. The rewards are so rich that those top forces and those at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend are extremely greedy. And the number of assassination orders is extremelyrge. lead to. Only in a short period of twenty days. The top power of that partypletely disappeared in the long river of history because of the assassination order issued by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce... It can really be said that a powerful party was killed with money... Chapter 794: Sword God Inheritance Chapter 794 Sword God Inheritance It was also because of that incident. No one dares to question the background of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Talk about the reward given in the assassination order. Just taking out one of them is enough to drive the entire midtitude realm crazy! It is unheard of to destroy a top power in this way. Even, the strong ones in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce don''t even need to move. Just sip tea quietly and wait for the others to assassinate one side, or besiege it to death. Moreover, when taking out these rewards. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce didn''t even bat an eyelid, feeling extremely happy. As far as these points are concerned. A rumor gradually spread. If the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce no longer remains neutral. Then, the pattern of the midtitude boundary and the division of forces will be reshuffled. At the same time, it is not difficult for Ruoruotian Jin Chamber of Commerce to kill any party. If the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants any party to be the top. Then this force will definitely be able to reach the top. It is also because of this. No one dared to offend the majesty of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. so. At the site of the information auction, no one dared to make a mistake here. Even if there is hatred between the two forces. Sit at a table, face to face, and make eye contact. You must also hold back your emotions and temporarily turn enemies into friends. To avoid being attacked by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. In the box of Shengfuzong. Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, slightly surprised and said: "The deterrent force of the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce is really strong enough today. With a word, it can overwhelm almost everyone present." On the seat, the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect chuckled lightly, and said, "It''s normal, even our Saint Talisman Sect would not provoke the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." but. The strength of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. It also made everyone in the thatched cottage feel a little heavier. After all, with all the things going on these days. All have great suspicions, indicating that there is cooperation between Infernal Purgatory and Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Once so. Things will really be troublesome. this moment. Zi Shan on the stage smiled lightly, picked up the golden hammer in his hand, parted his red lips lightly, and said: "Everyone knows the rules, let''s start the auction." The voice fell. The forces in the audience, as well as the forces in the room above the stage, all set their eyes on the stage. Because they all know the auction routine. Generally in order to attract a person''s interest in this auction from the very beginning and increase everyone''s bidding enthusiasm. The first lot is second only to thest few lots. as expected. When Zishan waved her hand, behind her, a purple light curtain formed by aura appeared out of thin air. Above the light curtain. Severalrge characters slowly emerged. Sword God Inheritance. Immediately, the sword cultivators present gasped. Even cultivators who are not sword cultivators have eager eyes. Sword God. What do these two words represent. Of course they know. After all, the ascetics and forces present were not simple. If only ordinary people. Then they will only know that the fairy sword is the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the midtitude realm. But. What about after the Fairy Sword? Although in the entire midtitude boundary, only a handful of people may have reached that state. However, the state of kendo after Immortal Sword is indeed recorded in ancient books. Excalibur! The Way of the Immortal Sword is for the Sword Immortal. The Way of Excalibur is for the Sword God! Now, in the midtitude realm, those who have reached the realm of the fairy sword are Huo Zhengheng, Ye Qiubai, and those two old monsters from the fairnd. And Huo Zhengheng is known as the number one swordsman in the known midtitude realm. They also know the existence of Sword God Realm. But. But he couldn''t touch the threshold of the Sword God Realm. No matter what, it cannot be touched! There are no methods! There is no direction whatsoever! Can now. Sword God inheritance unexpectedly appeared. For those sword repairers, it can be said to provide a direction to be a sword god! How attractive is this to them? One can imagine. Huo Zhengheng belongs to a second-rate force, so he can only sit below. When he saw this message, he couldn''t help but tremble. Zi Shan looked at the faces and eyes of the ascetics, and smiled with satisfaction. Then he raised his arms and said, "I think you all understand what these four words represent. Therefore, if you want to get the information of the sword god''s inheritance, you can send it to me through the jade pendant and bid." Immediately. There was a Heavenly Immortal Sword Cultivator who had reached the Half-Step Immortal Sword Realm, and raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, he held the jade pendant, and a burst of green light passed by. Zishan also got the news, and then said with a smile: "It''s worth two stars." For the convenience of recording the value of the information. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce will also evaluate the information used for bidding. Among the values, the lowest is one star and the highest is five stars. When the information is tied for five stars, the people from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce willpare again. Finally, a conclusion is given. The Heavenly Immortal Sword Cultivator frowned slightly when he heard the words, wanting to say that his news is only worth two stars? But when he thought that the other party was the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, he would not make such a wrong valuation, so he had no choice but to sit down. Zi Shan touched the small golden hammer in his hand. Sweeping winking eyes at everyone, he smiled and said, "Continue?" One time. Several people gave information bids. In the room of the Saint Talisman Sect. The suzerain looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "Ye Qiubai, you should be very interested in the inheritance of the sword god, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "Of course I''m interested, but Ye doesn''t have any information to hand, so I can only enjoy my eyes." There is another sentence that Ye Qiubai did not say. Their main purpose of entering the auction. Not for bidding information these days. Instead, we want to see what kind of rtionship Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has with Infernal Purgatory. The Holy Sovereign admired Ye Qiubai''s kindness. The talent is so enchanting. At this age, with this level of cultivation, he has already reached the realm of Immortal Sword. And there is this kind of mentality that I get my luck and lose my life. It can be said that among sword cultivators, Ye Qiubai''s talent and character can be called unmatched. It is only a matter of time before Huo Zhengheng surpasses Huo Zhengheng and bes the number one swordsman in the midtitude realm. Sovereign Saintughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any information. You are the brother of Mu Fusheng. I can help you bid for this information." Speaking of which. Without waiting for Ye Qiubai''s stop. The Holy Sovereign picked up the jade pendant in his hand and sent out a message. After hearing this message. Zishan sent the information back to the person who appraised the value. It didn''t take long, after getting the answer. Zi Shan''s face was obviously taken aback. Slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Saint Talisman''s room. said with some doubts: "The value of the information given by the Saint Talisman Sect, the valuation...five stars." For a moment, the audience was in an uproar. Sacred Talisman. Isn''t it focused on the Talisman? Why did you directlye up with a piece of information worth five stars on top of the inheritance of the Sword God? Chapter 795: unusual breath Chapter 795 Unusual breath When the rest of the bids came to Samsung. Shengfuzong surprisingly raised the price to five stars. This made the rest of the people extremely horrified. First, five-star information, it can be said that even the top forces and the powerhouses in the fairnd are extremely jealous information. The Saint Talisman Zong actually took out the first lot directly. Generally, five-star information is used by various factions only in thest few lots. Second, the whole Saint Talisman School is full of Talisman Masters. The information inheritance and secret treasures it needs must be rted to the talisman before bidding. The most, the most, and the inheritance secret treasure of the power of the soul. But. This sword **** inheritance has a rtionship with the Holy Talisman Sect? Need them to use priceless five-star information to bid? This is the most iprehensible to everyone. Or. A sword cultivator wants to make a deal with the Saint Talisman Sect? Exchange news with it? This is the only possibility. However, the suzerain of Shengfuzong didn''t think about this. For him. Using a five-star information, a piece of information inherited by the sword god, in exchange for the favor of a super strong person who is destined to be the first person in the middletitude realm in the future. It''s a bargain. not to mention. It can simultaneously cultivate Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, and these people present. The forces behind him and the mysterious strong man are certainly not simple. A five-star message, a sword **** inheritance. In exchange for these two things. Is it worth it? Ye Qiubai naturally understood the n of the Holy Sovereign. But since the opponent has already made a move, it can only continue. After all, Ye Qiubai is also very interested in the inheritance of the sword god. At the same time, the character of the Saint Talisman Sect is not bad. During this period of time, it has been of great help to Mu Fusheng and them. Below. Huo Zhengheng also understood after a brief astonishment. With a slight smile, he gave up the bidding. The same is true for the Su family and Lingxian Pce. After the Saint Talisman Sect entered the game to participate in the bidding for the sword **** inheritance. An old man stood up, with a calm face, and picked up the jade pendant in his hand. When those who knew the old man saw the old man, they also looked horrified. This old man is in the same realm as Huo Zhengheng. A celestial fairnd casual cultivator known as Yunjianxian. When the green light shes. After hearing this, Zishan was slightly startled. The value of this information... However, when the feedback came from behind, Zishan frowned again. "Sword Immortal Yun... worth four stars." Four stars? Yun Jianxian didn''t even wrinkle. "Is the standard of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce so high? Even this information is only worth four stars." "I''m a little curious about what kind of information the Saint Talisman Sect has given that can reach five stars." Heard the words. Zishan exined: "This is the valuation of this information by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Zishan did not participate in the valuation, but just reported the matter." Yun Jianxian nodded slightly, then sat down. Then. Several other sword masters bid. But. The highest one has only reached four stars. After that, no one can reach the five-star information value given by the suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect. See this scene. The Holy Sovereign was surprised and said: "ordingly speaking, my message should not be worth five stars. This message is just to get a feel for the rest of the bidders..." in the follow-up. If someone else bids higher than the Holy Sovereign. Then, the Holy Sovereign still has a backup. heard the words of the Holy Sovereign. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Immediately, he looked at Hongying and Mu Fusheng who were at the side. I saw that their faces were also a little surprised. If it is as the Holy Sovereign said. Then this valuation is too abnormal. Plus Yun Jianxian''s reaction. I''m afraid Yun Jianxian is also very sure about his own information. But there are still only four stars. All kinds ofbinations. There is something wrong with this matter. It''s like the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants to pass on the sword **** and forcefully give it to the Saint Talisman Sect... Mu Fusheng said solemnly: "Something is wrong..." Hongying nodded and said: "Is it possible that the other party knows that senior brother you are in the room of the Saint Talisman Sect, and this matter is aimed at you?" Ye Qiubai said with a gloomy face, "Let''s take a look again." If they guess right. The next few lots, if they bid, I am afraid they will easily get them. Immediately, Mu Fusheng looked at the Holy Sovereign, cupped his fists and said, "Sovereign, we want to verify something, can you cooperate with uster?" Sovereign Saint was taken aback when he heard this. then nodded. The auction is still going on. As expected, after the first auction of information about the inheritance of the Sword God. The lot in the middle is not as amazing as the first one. but. Although it is no better than Sword God''s inheritance. But equally expensive. Attracted everyone topete for bids. Auction of information. Basically, those casual cultivators and forces want to use information that is not very useful to them in their own hands, in exchange for information that is useful to them. certainly. Among them. Ye Qiubai and the others also made tentative bids. Also specially asked the Holy Sovereign to use some one-star and two-star intelligence to test. But. are taken away by others. period. Ye Qiubai also proposed to wait until there is useful information for them before testing. But the result is still the same. This made Ye Qiubai and the others somewhat unpredictable. Is it impossible? The bidding for Sword God''s inheritance is just a coincidence? Half a day passed quickly. During the bidding period, not much time was wasted. There is not much information. The speed will naturally be faster. At this time. Zi Shan smiled mysteriously, picked up the golden hammer in his hand, and said: "The next penultimate message, this message, may be able to ignite everyone''s enthusiasm for bidding again." Hear here. The leaders of some top forces are also interested. They all looked at the stage. When Zishan waved his hand. A stone tform rises beside Zishan. On the stone tform, there is an extremely precious scroll. On the scroll, it is bound by extremely precious golden silk wood. Immediately. On the purple light curtain behind Zishan. A few lines appear. The Holy Land of Body Training, Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! When hearing this message. In the room of Shengfuzong, Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly. The previous information did not have much effect on him. But the word "Holy Land for Body Training" made Xiao Hei interested. Today. The rebels may havee to the midtitude realm. The people in the Demon Kings Realm may have already noticed his existence. Today''s Xiao Hei urgently needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is very likely to drag down the brothers, brothers, sisters and sisters. Ye Qiubai also looked at Mu Fusheng at this time. The eyes of the two met, and then they nodded slightly. Mu Fusheng looked at the Holy Sovereign, sped his fists and said, "Holy Sovereign, if possible, please take a picture of this news, then we will exchange the rest of the things that are of great use to the Holy Talisman Sect." Chapter 796: strength gap Chapter 796 Strength Gap Endless sea. On the ind where Infernal Purgatory is located. In arge hall, there are several people surrounded by ck devilish energy. Some are practicing. Some are drinking tea. There is also closed eyes to meditate. When Qi Shadao in a blood-red python robe walked into it. The woman drinking tea said lightly: "Have you found it yet?" Qi Shadao showed a ttering smile on his face, and said: "Masters, don''t worry, there should be a result soon." "immediately?" The man who closed his eyes and meditated did not open his eyes, but when he spoke. Qi Shadao could clearly feel that his eyes were locked on himself! An iparably tyrannical magical power fell on him like the sky was falling, and he felt like he couldn''t breathe! Even if Qi Shadao''s strength has not fully recovered. But the other party just said a word, showing a little breath. can make him feel irresistible. It''s hard to imagine how strong the opponent is! "Immediately, we have heard you say it many times." The man with his eyes closed said calmly: "I''ll give you another seven days, if you still don''t have any clues." "Then, not only is there no reward, but as a punishment for wasting precious time in our Demon King''s Domain, you, and your inferior forces, probably can''t afford it!" When these words fell to the ground. The blood-red python robe on Qi Shadao''s body was already wet with sweat, and it was tightly attached to his body. If other people in Infernal Purgatory saw this scene. I''m afraid it will be unbelievable. The Qi Shadao who made outside forces and Infernal Purgatory fearful. In front of these people. I dont even have the courage to speak up! At the same time, the other party is just a sight, a word, and a breath. This murderous and tragic Patriarch of Infernal Purgatory can be forced into this embarrassment! Qi Shadao wiped his forehead, gritted his teeth, and braced his body not to be crushed by the breath. Then he said: "My lords, there will definitely be news within seven days." "The other party is hiding too deeply, so we are temporarily unable to quickly find traces of the other party''s presence." "However, after I find it, what rewards will the adults give me?" A stout man who was punching the air listened. st forward with a punch! In an instant. In the direction of his punch, the space was shattered inch by inch! Even the entire hall. and the ind where Infernal Purgatory is located, there were loud noises that were overwhelmed. Shaking! The calm sea around the ind. At this moment, a stormy sea was also set off. The sea surface around the ind actually formed a vacuum zone! There is no sea water, and no aura! The ind seems to be suspended in mid-air! The disciples, elders, and suzerain in the Infernal Purgatory all looked horrified when they saw the changes in the surrounding environment. There is only the suzerain, and a very small number of elders with high authority. Only then did we know who caused it. Qi Shadao can naturally feel the situation of the outside world. I was shocked in my heart. It is also a fear of the strength of these people. Even if it was his heyday. In the eyes of outsiders, Qi Shadao in its heyday stood at the midtitude boundary and existed at the top of the pyramid. But in the eyes of this group of people. is a rtivelyrge ant. You can kill it with any shot... This is the strength gap between the hightitude boundary and the midtitude boundary. The gap is too wide... The stout man put away his fists, his eyes were cold, like ice for thousands of years, ruthless. Swept towards Qi Shadao, and said slowly: "Are you negotiating terms with us?" "You should understand that although we are not familiar with the midtitude boundary, if we really want to find it, we can still find it with a little effort." Qi Shadao immediately nodded tteringly and said: "That''s right, the strength of the adults is as high as the sky, so naturally they can be found." "I''m just a little curious, what are the benefits that the adults promised." "If it''s not convenient to say, then I won''t ask." The stout man wanted to say something else. But was stopped by the man who closed his eyes and rested his mind, and then said: "Don''t worry, the reward will definitely not lose you, at least it can make your strength to a higher level." "Presumably, breaking through the shackles of the fairnd is an unattainable dream for all of you in this barrennd?" Qi Shadao was overjoyed when he heard the words. thought to himself. If you just find clues, you will have this benefit. Then they should capture this person alive, or directly kill him. After all, the other party also exined that this person must die. Then this benefit will naturally be greater than that! Let them enter the hightitude realm with Infernal Purgatory and themselves. Standing in it, isn''t there a chance? "Thank you, my lords!" Qi Shadao was full of surprises, bowed his fists, lowered his posture, and then stepped back while sping his fists, saying: "Within seven days, I will definitely hand over a piece of paper to my lords." A satisfactory answer sheet!" After finishing speaking, Qi Shadao exited the hall. And among them. The stout man frowned and said, "ording to what this person said, it seems that he has a big appetite?" The man with closed eyes opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the ce where Qi Shadao left, with mockery in his eyes. ughed sarcastically: "In our opinion, things that can be done easily can make the other party thank you so much. How much appetite can you have?" "It''s just a frog in a well with extremely low vision." The woman asked, "What if they can''t find it?" "If we look for it ourselves, I''m afraid it will take a little time without causing a bigmotion." The midtitude realm, as they see it. Not too big, not too small. After all, only a few of them descended to the realm. If there is no monitoring of the control of the temple, dispatch the reconnaissance troops from the Demon King''s Realm. In less than a day, the clues can be found! Now it seems that the uncertainty is a bit big. "If you can''t find it, then use the hand of Qi Sha Dao to make some noise here." The man calmly said: "As long as we don''t take action directly, we probably can''t say anything even if we monitor the temple." Everyone nodded. "Let''s do it like this." Qi Shadao retreated outside. Looking at the Sovereign of Infernal Purgatory waiting outside the door, he asked, "How is things going?" The Sovereign of Infernal Purgatory nodded and said, "It''s in progress." "The deployment of those ces has also beenpleted. As long as they step into it, they will fall into my of endless purgatory." "With the help of Biluo Huangquan Temple, it must be difficult for them to fly with their wings." Hearing this, Qi Shadao sneered and nodded: "That''s the best. As long as things are done this time, we can not only notify the midtitude boundary, but also enter a higher-level existence!" Chapter 797: Doubtful Chapter 797 Doubtful The information auction is still in progress. The current lot is exactly what Xiao Hei is interested in. The Holy Land of Body Training, Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! But. The moment when this lot was read out by Zi Shan. Almost instantly. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Hongying and Ning Chenxin felt something was wrong. Although the previous temptations were all without any problems. However, at this moment, a body training message suddenly came. To know. In the midtitude boundaries. Although there are sect forces for body training, as well as casual cultivators. But not many, and likewise, not on the table. The only physical cultivator with a reputation for body training is a casual cultivator whose physical body can reach the middle stage of the fairnd. But. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce put this information in such an important position as the penultimate one. Generally speaking. At the auction, the first one is the item that arouses everyone''s interest and enthusiasm for bidding, so it will be extremely important. Then there is the penultimate one. The penultimate auction item is to draw out thest important item. If the quality of the penultimate auction item is too low, then thest auction item will make everyone lose interest. Then it will also lead to the price of the bidding, which will not be raised very high. This doesn''t sound like it makes sense. But this is the control of people''s subconscious mind. And the experience gained by the auction organizer after so many auctions. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is no exception. Mu Fusheng frowned, and said: "If there is no problem, could it be because the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, even if it is not physical training, will have great benefits?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "A general high-level body training ce, if there is no body training foundation, I am afraid it will notst." The pain caused by body training is enormous. at the same time. The way of body training must also be gradual. It cannot be counterproductive. If the physical body cannot bear the pain and the destruction of the physical body. Thus leapfrogging to a ce that I can''t afford to practice. Can bear the pain first. Even if the will can hold it. But the limit of the physical body is there. I''m afraid the physical body will be destroyed directly. Hongying on the side thought: "Perhaps, this is the ce that the other party has decided on. The previous temptation is not the ce where the other party is ambush, so that''s why we can''t shoot it smoothly?" Ning Chen nodded heartily: "It''s very possible, you can try." Then. Aftering to a conclusion, Mu Fusheng looked at the suzerain of the Shengfu sect and said, "Sect master, pleasee up with an information bid that is not expensive but will not be too perfunctory." After hearing the conversation of several people, the Holy Sovereign gradually understood their concerns. Then he nodded his head. For him. The enemy of the Holy Talisman Sect is also Infernal Purgatory. They worked hard to reorganize the evil alliance. The purpose is topletely kill the Infernal Purgatory in the cradle. Don''t give them any chance to return to the top! Once Infernal Purgatory cooperates with a giant like the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, I am afraid that the Alliance of Punishing Evil will be established. It is also impossible to eradicate the Infernal Purgatory. It may even be countered by the opponent... Below. Zishan said with a smile: "I think everyone is also a little confused, why the information on the holynd of body training is put in the penultimate auction." "Zishan can only reveal one thing. Under the investigation of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, Dragon Blood Moyuan has something hidden..." "Even if you are not a body refiner, after getting the secret from Dragon Blood Moyuan, it will have a great effect." a few words. Not only dispelled the doubts of various forces and casual cultivators. even mentioned their enthusiasm for bidding. As the chief auctioneer of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Zishan''s ability to control the field and grasp the rhythm is quite good. "Okay, as for the secret, Zishan can''t continue to reveal it. If you want to know, then take a photo of this message and find it yourself." Zishan smiled and raised his arms, saying: "The starting price is worth two stars." After Zi Shan finished speaking. as expected. The body-refining casual cultivator in the mid-stage of the Immortal Realm immediately picked up the jade pendant in his hand and released his own message. Then he sped his fists to the surroundings and said, "Everyone, I''m afraid this information on body training won''t be of much use to you, why don''t you just leave it to me." After saying this sentence. Zishan also got the valuation of this information, and then said: "It''s worth four stars." "Old thing, the four-star information also wants to monopolize this information?" One of the strong men in thete stage of Tianxian Realm sneered: "Besides, didn''t Zishan say that there is something wrong with it?" "In terms of body training alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to put it in the penultimate ce for the auction." After finishing speaking, he also picked up the jade pendant in his hand and started to transmit the message. The body-refining casual cultivator''s expression sank when he saw this, and after a cold snort, he could only sit down. Zi Shanughed lightly and said, "It''s worth five stars." At this time. In the box of Shengfuzong, a green light emerged. Everyone was a little surprised. Why did the Saint Talismane to join in the fun again? Even people from the Su Family, Lingxian Pce, and Xuanyuan Huangzong''s Four Elephant Sect were a little confused when they saw this scene. Isnt your Saint Talisman Sect the sect of the Talisman Master? Its fine to **** the information of a sword gods inheritance at a high price. Now howe there is information about body training, and you can''t wait to get a foot in it? how. Your Saint Talisman Sect is also going to develop in all aspects? Going to transform? Only Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou were thoughtful. Didn''t say anything. At this time, Zishan smiled and said: "Sacred Talisman, it is worth four stars, and the price is not enough." When Zishan said these words. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and the others were slightly taken aback. Um? Could it be that they guessed wrong? But. The feeling that something is wrong still fills my heart. Sovereign Saint also nodded and said: "The information I bid for is really only worth this price." Heard the words. Hongying frowned slightly, and said: "If this is true, then is it just a coincidence that it happened the first time?" At this time. Zi Shan picked up the golden hammer in his hand, and hammered it on the table. After a sound. "This senior''s five-star information, does anyone else want to bid?" And at this very moment. Ye Qiubai received a sound transmission. The expression was slightly stunned, then nodded, looked at the Holy Sovereign, sped his fists and said: "Holy Sovereign, please also show a five-star information, but among the five-star information, there is no advantage over other five-star information." Sovereign Saint was slightly taken aback, then nodded and said: "Okay." Finished speaking. The room of Saint Talisman Zong shed green light again. After the purple shirt was received, it was passed to the rear. After a while, the valuation was passed on from behind. Zishan was a little puzzled when he heard this valuation. But he still said: "The Saint Talisman Sect is worth five stars, and the value is higher than that of the previous senior." Chapter 798: Twilight of the Gods, Kunlun Ruins! Chapter 798 Ragnarok, Kunlun Ruins! Why did the Holy Sovereign ask for the five-star information that doesn''t have much advantage? There are also previous temptations. Because, at the time of bidding for the information inherited by the first Sword God. The value of the information provided by the Holy Sovereign is not too high. But it was valued at an unimaginable value by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Thus won the first lot. Combined with Ye Qiubai''s previous conjecture. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce colluded with Infernal Purgatory. As soon as the news of the information auction came out, there were turmoil everywhere, which can be said to have caused great chaos! Is there such a coincidence in the world? It can only be said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The other party may want to use this to cover up some things. It can be seen from these points. This first lot is very likely to be given to Shengfuzong by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce on purpose. Or. It was given to Ye Qiubai and others in the room of the Saint Talisman Sect... The above points made Ye Qiubai and the others feel that something was wrong. At the same time, although Lin Zhinan, who is a think tank, is not with Ye Qiubai and the others, relying on this information, he still smells something unusual... Thus, the sound transmission was sent to Ye Qiubai, and he tried again. And he asked the Great Elder of Lingxian Pce to talk to thete-stage powerhouse in the Celestial Immortal Realm who also gave five-star information. The two of them are friends. Ask the other party''s five-star information, how valuable is it. Comparing the two, their conjectures may not be wrong... If so. is also basically settled. There is some kind of cooperation between Infernal Purgatory and Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. The purpose of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce in doing this is to let them go to the ce marked in this information. I am afraid. In the ce where the information is marked. There are Inte cafes buried in endless purgatory... Waited for a while. Lin Zhinan''s voice transmission finally arrived. "The Great Elder said that the value of that information is not outstanding among the five-star information..." Hear here. Ye Qiubai frowned. Could it be a coincidence? Are they worrying too much? But, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? not long. Thest information lot finally appeared. The smile on Zishan''s face gradually became serious. Everyone saw Zi Shan''s expression. I also have some doubts in my heart. What exactly is thisst informative lot? It can make the chief auctioneer of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce show this expression. Zishan said slowly: "This information is a defective product, that is to say, we just got one of the puzzle pieces in thisplete information by chance." When I heard Zishan''s words. Everyone was also taken aback. A defective product? Still notplete? Can this also be thest lot? It also made the chief auctioneer of the dignified Tianjin Chamber of Commerce show such an expression. Is it impossible? Even if it is iplete information, there is something shocking about it? When everyone is puzzled. Zishan''s words made the entire information auction scene go crazy! "I can only disclose three points about this information." "Twilight of the Gods, Kunlun Ruins, some clues about the hightitude boundary." When everyone heard the five words hightitude boundary. The Twilight of the Gods and the Kunlun Ruins in front of them have been automatically filtered out by them. In an instant. The breath of the strong man in the fairnd began to be heavy. Breath surges! Pressed some of the ascetics around who were not strong enough to the ground. Even. If it weren''t for the auction site, it was specially made by Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid that even this scene will be broken by the aura of these many powerhouses in the fairnd! In the room of Xuanyuan Huangzong. Its suzerain, Shi Gongcheng, said solemnly: "At any cost, I must get this information!" The head of the Four Elephant Gate said the same thing. The location of Lingxian Pce. The one who came was the Great Elder Zhang Guan. After hearing this information, Zhang Guan said with a heavy face, "Is it possible that the abnormality in the endless sea is caused by the leak of clues in this hightitude boundary?" Su''s room. Enshrining Huan Shun was puzzled and said: "The dusk of the gods? Kunlun Ruins? There are also clues to this hightitude boundary. What is the connection?" without raising the clue of thetitude boundary. The dusk of the gods, and the two words Kunlun Ruins, they have never heard of them. And at this moment. In the room of Shengfuzong. The Holy Sovereign and the Great Elder were all clues that were surprised by the hightitude boundary. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others were curious about what Ragnarok meant. Only Xiao Hei. When he heard the words Kunlun Ruins. His eyes lit up immediately. His next soul fragment, ording to the clues of the previous soul fragment, is hidden in the Kunlun Ruins! Now, finally, there are clues to the Kunlun Ruins. but. Now Xiao Hei, even if he got the clue to go to Kunlun Ruins. ording to the previous soul fragment. With his current physical strength, he might not be able to withstand the endless torment when he absorbs the next soul fragment. noticed Xiao Hei''s expression. Ning Chen asked with a smile: "Junior brother, no matter how attractive the inherited secret treasure is, you are not interested in it on weekdays. Why, you are interested after hearing this news?" Ye Qiubai also looked over and said, "Why, are you interested in clues about hightitude boundaries?" Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "It''s the Kunlun Ruins, where my soul fragments are located..." Heard the words. Hongying chuckled lightly: "Then it seems that this information must be obtained." Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "It''s just a piece of bad information, iplete. I''m afraid even if I get it, I won''t be able to figure out where the Kunlun Ruins are." "Anyway, let''s try it first." not to mention. The Holy Sovereign will definitely fight for the ownership of this information with all his strength. After all, for them, whether they can enter the hightitude boundary. Breaking through thatyer of shackles is the most important thing. When Zishan said to start bidding. One time. The green glow of the jade pendant will light up the entire auction! Countless people couldn''t wait to stand up, pick up the jade pendant in their hands and start sending messages! And to this moment. The information worth four stars is no longer avable. Take a shot, and you will directly reach the five-star information! And due to too much information. The evaluation time is not fast. Zishan had no choice but to keep controlling the field, so that those bidding forces and casual cultivators could calm down. but. The top forces in the upper room have not yet made a move. Wait until the moment they all finished reading, it is time to act. After all, they came here for thest lot of this auction. For this reason, a lot of high-value five-star information is stored. And they didn''t pay attention to the casual cultivators and second-rate first-rate forces below. Theirpetitors are only those forces who can stay in the room. Chapter 799: good and evil Chapter 799 Good and Evil In the collection of information. Luck, number of people, and strength are all indispensable. As the top forces, the Saint Talisman Sect, Xuanyuan Huangzong, Sixiangmen, Su Family and Lingxian Pce and other forces. No bids have been ced yet. There is really no need to worry about how much high-value five-star information the group of casual cultivators and low-level forces below can produce. Even those old monsters at the peak of the fairnd. It''s just a casual cultivator, and it''s just a person. The avable information is extremely limited. There is nothing to be afraid of at all. So, they only need to use the same top power as their bidding opponent. At this time. Zishan said loudly: "Four five-star messages, is there anything higher than this?" And to this step. as expected. The sound below the room has gradually diminished. The green glow emitted by the jade pendant also began to dim. Only countless people showed unwilling expressions on their faces. Some people even looked at the person in power of the first-ss force who bid for four five-star messages with hidden murderous eyes. Even if you cant bid here. Also after the auction, kill and steal! After all, that is the information of the hightitude boundary! They were present, and there were several Heavenly Wondend powerhouses whose life spans hade to an end. If you can''t break through thatyer of shackles. Then what they will face will be an uneptable death method for them. Bodily functions cannot withstand the five declines of heaven and man, and finally fall... And if you can enter the hightitude boundary, it means you can find a way to break through the shackles! The lifespan will be greatly extended again! And Zishan said again: "No one continues to increase the price?" The voice just fell. The room where the Four Elephants Gate was located was the first to not hold back. The jade pendant shines brightly. After hearing the valuation behind, Zishan smiled and said: "Four five-star information, but the value is much higher than thest bidding information." After hearing what Zi Shan said, thest bidder couldn''t help but his face darkened. Four five-star messages. It has been collected by their forces with all their strength. At this time. Xuanyuan Huangzong also entered the game. Zishan said: "Xuanyuan Huangzong, five pieces of high-value five-star information." At this time, the voice of Zhang Guan, the great elder of Lingxian Pce, came from it. "You two, do you have to test each other like this?" "Show their hole cards directly, whoever has the bigger hole card will belong to whoever it is?" In the room of the Su family. The enshrined Huan Shunughed: "That''s right, the two suzerains have been in high positions for many years, so they are too cautious. This is not in line with our way of cultivation." Say it. Su''s room was the first to see a green glow. After hearing the valuation, Zishan smiled and said, "The Su family, nine pieces of high-value five-star information." Nine Articles? ! The forces below and casual cultivators couldn''t help but gasp when they heard this number. A first-ss force is already an extremely powerful existence in the midtitude boundary. But I can only take out four. But the Su family directly took out five pieces of high-value five-star information! The gap between these is too big! In the room of Xuanyuan Huangzong and Sixiangmen. Seeing this, their faces were extremely gloomy. Nine pieces of high-value five-star information. This is out of their bidding range... The Su family is the top family among the hidden forces. The background is extremely profound. His disciples are even more monstrous. Good luck. Guang relies on these nine pieces of high-value information. Both Xuanyuan Huangzong and Sixiangmen understand a little bit. How much stronger are these hidden world forces and their top forces on the surface... The Great Elder Zhang Guan of Lingxian Pce smiled and said: "Huan Shun, the results of your Su family''s battles these days seem to be good. You have mobilized a lot of people, right?" Huan Shun replied: "There is a lot of movement in your Lingxian Pce, take it out and see who has a higher price." Zhang Guanughed, then picked up the jade pendant in his hand. Green light passed by. After the information is delivered. Not for a while. Zishan also received valuation information. Then smiled and said: "Unfortunately, Lingxian Pce also has nine five-star information, but among these nine, the value of one of them can only be said to be ordinary." "So the highest bidder is still the Su family." Zhang Guan''s face darkened suddenly. Huan Shun cupped his fists in the direction of the room of Lingxian Pce, and said with a big smile, "eptance, acquiescence." Immediately afterwards, Huan sat down on the chair with a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Muyou who was on the side with a smile, he said, "Fortunately, you are a smart girl, let us collect information as soon as the news that the information auction is about to start gets out." "Otherwise, with the information we had at the time, I''m afraid we really can''tpete with Lingxian Pce." Speaking of this, Huan Shun said with emotion: "It''s no wonder that the head of the family is under tremendous pressure, directly bypassing your father and your uncle, and also inheriting the position of head of the house to you." Su Muyou heard the words, but said helplessly: "Don''t be too happy, there is still a Saint Talisman who has not made a move." Heard Su Muyou''s words. Huan Shun immediately stood up from the chair, his face full of bewilderment. yes! There is also the Holy Talisman Sect! How could I forget this big dog! At an auction of this nature. What is most important? Luck, connections, and strength. However, the Saint Talisman Sect has both luck and strength. Just talk about contacts. Even the Lingxian Pce and the Su Family, which are the top forces in the hidden world, can only be said to be far behind. To know. Almost every day, there will be strong people going to the Holy Talisman Sect to seek amulets. And thises and goes. Hasnt favor and connections umted over the years? When there are favors and connections. The efficiency of the Saint Talisman School in collecting information can be said to be extremely fast. Just when Huan Shun thought of this. as expected. In the room of Shengfuzong. A green light came out. Under the curious eyes of everyone. Zishan opened her red lips lightly, and said, "Shengfuzong, the eleven pieces of information are all high-value five-star..." After hearing this. The casual cultivators, the second-rate forces, and the first-rate forces below all looked horrified. Eleven... so much? Huan Shun sat down on the chair. It is different from sitting on a chair in high spirits before. This time, he sat down with a dull expression. Xuanyuan Huangzong and Sixiangmen had gloomy faces. If the opponent is just a low-level force and some casual cultivators. Then they won''t panic. As long as the other party goes out,e to a sparsely popted ce, kill and get more money. This may not be considered a decent practice. However, when this matter endangers their interests. They will do whatever it takes. After finishing, erase the traces and pick up the four big characters of "Famous and Upright". Thew of the jungle. Who is evil and who is righteous. Who can tell clearly? Chapter 800: Tie Hanhan Chapter 800 Tie Hanhan Information auction. Yi Shengfuzong took out eleven high-value five-star information and took thest lot. is also the clue information of the hightitude boundaries. Although it is only a defective product, it is not aplete message. But also enough to make people crazy. After all these years, the hightitude boundary has not even been a clue, not even a bit of news. Now that we finally see the dawn of hope, we must hold it tightly in our hands. I cherish it very much. Some forces left the scene sadly, but they were all thinking in their hearts, how to get this information from the hands of the Saint Talisman Sect. There are some casual cultivators, some old monsters from the fairnd. I was also thinking about whether there is a way to reach a cooperation with the Saint Talisman Sect, what price to pay, share this information, and explore together. for example. Xuanyuan Huangzong, Sixiangmen and other top forces found the suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect and negotiated. The Holy Sovereign did not immediately refuse, but he did not directly agree either. That is to say. The price paid by forces such as Xuanyuan Huangzong and Sixiangmen is not enough for the Holy Sovereign to share this information. aside. Ye Qiubai and his party joined Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou. That''s what they''re thinking now. The doubts in this auction. There are too many doubts. However, after the trial, there were no problems. but. Often when there is no problem, this is the biggest doubt. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with Infernal Purgatory. They don''t believe it. It''s just the doubts and ws in it, they didn''t discover it. At this time, other forces have left one after another. Sovereign Saint took Ye Qiubai and the others to the reception room temporarily built by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. The reception room is naturally extravagant. Although it is a temporary construction. But the surrounding materials are all constructed of extremely strong materials. And there is this small sound instion array. Cooperate with other istion symbols. As long as it is not the peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Wondend, I am afraid that it will not be able to monitor the content. But once there is a strong person at the peak of the fairnd to monitor. It will also be discovered by the powerful members of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. If found listening. That would provoke the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Even a peak powerhouse in the Heavenly Immortal Realm would be afraid of the existence of such a giant... It didn''t take long to wait in it. A woman with a seductive figure, hot curves, a beautiful face, and a tear mole dotted in the corner of her eye pushed the door in. This kind of temperament and a highly recognizable woman can only be a purple shirt. Zishan was still wearing a purple close-fitting long skirt, but she was covered with a piece of mink made of an unknown kind of Warcraft fur. Show luxury. Zi Shan held a small jade box in his hand, walked forward with a smile on his face, and ced the small jade box in front of the Holy Sovereign. "Holy Sovereign, all the information you have captured is here, you can check it." The Holy Sovereign waved his hand, put away the small jade box, and said with a smile: "Everyone knows whether the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce will do bad things to deceive customers, and there is no need to check." Zi Shan bowed slightly, "Thank you, Holy Sovereign." Immediately. Zi Shan looked at Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and others beside the Holy Sovereign. Curiously asked: "Forgive Zishan to be blunt, as far as I know, these people don''t seem to be disciples of the Holy Talisman Sect?" After all, apart from Mu Fusheng, none of the others had the slightest aura of a talisman master. The Saint Talisman Sect only recruits Talisman Masters. The Holy Sovereign smiled and waved his hands, and said: "It''s just some of my juniors. You canmunicate more with each other. After all, you are all evildoers of the younger generation." Zi Shan said modestly: "The Holy Sovereign praised you, Zi Shan''s talent is not as outstanding as you said." But I was still a little surprised. Although she is not a person who likes to show off, likewise, she will notpete with others. However, her talent is recognized by those who know her as the top evildoer in the midtitude realm! Compared to Su Muyou, Gu Xi, Le Zhengchi, they are all better! Now, it has reached the peak of the earth fairnd. Just because the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has always been neutral. Did not include Zishan in the ranking. The meaning in the words of the Holy Sovereign is. The young people around him have talents equal to hers. What''s more, after reaching the realm of the Holy Sovereign, he will no longer deliberately exaggerate, what is, is what. No need to brag. When did such arrogance figures appear in the midtitude realm, and there were so many of them. This is Zishan''s idea. However, this is not arrogance. But surprise and doubt. At this time. Shi Sheng behind him suddenly felt pushed by something. I was a little distracted at first. Now, as soon as he didn''t pay attention, he was pushed out, staggered in front of Zishan, and almost hit him. Shi Sheng looked at Zi Shan''s puzzled look, and his face became hot. Immediately turned around and looked at the brothers and sisters behind him with a resentful expression. But. But they all turned their heads elsewhere. Eldest brother is looking at the sword in his hand. Second Senior Sister looked out the window. The third senior brother looked at the book in his hand. The fourth senior brother looked down at his fist. It seems to be talking anyway. It''s none of my business... Seeing this scene, the Holy Sovereign couldn''t help but smile, feeling emotional in his heart. It''s nice to be young... However, it is useless for Shi Sheng to give him a chance! I saw him looking at Zishan, fell silent, his eyes kept moving left and right. Just when Zishan wanted to open his mouth to break the awkward situation. But Shi Sheng said: "Does the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce cooperate with other forces?" Immediately. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others were stunned for a while, and then they all covered their faces in unison... this Thousand-year steel bar straight man! Zishan was also slightly taken aback when he heard the words, then shook his head and said: "The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has always maintained neutrality and never cooperated with any party." "Why are you asking this?" Shi Sheng wanted to say something else. Ye Qiubai was also afraid that this foolish man would slip his mouth, so he immediately stepped forward and covered Shi Sheng''s mouth behind him, and said with a dry smile, "It''s okay, he''s just a little shy, so he''s talking nonsense." Hearing this, Zi Shan covered his mouth with a chuckle, and then said goodbye: "Presumably, we will have many opportunities to meet in the future. There is still something to do in the chamber ofmerce, so Zi Shan will leave first." Say it. Zishan leaves. Ye Qiubai loosened his hand covering Shi Sheng''s mouth, and said with hatred, "You''re not worthy." Shi Sheng asked resentfully: "So, you pushed me out just now, big brother?" Ye Qiubai was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s not me, I wouldn''t do this kind of thing..." The words are not finished yet. Hongying said directly: "I saw it, it was the elder brother who rmended you." Ye Qiubai: "..." Back to the me man Shi Hammer. But this time, the pot was not wrong. Chapter 801: In the endless sea, witness the dusk of the gods! Chapter 801 Endless sea area, witness the dusk of the gods! Information on clues of hightitude boundaries. For a while, it reached the ears of everyone in the Endless Sea Territory. After a while, it caused a huge controversy. However, this information was held by the Saint Talisman Sect. If it is an ordinary force, I am afraid that it has been directly and forcibly plundered by major forces. The Saint Talisman Sect, as the top force. also has arge number of talismans. and a hugework of contacts. If you want to take food from the tiger''s mouth of the Holy Talisman Sect, you still have to think more about it. Today. The Saint Talisman Sect and his party, who are at the center of the public opinion turmoil, have returned to their stronghold. After returning to the stronghold. The Holy Sovereign immediately asked his disciples and elders to rebuild the destroyed stronghold. and strengthen defenses in all aspects. Even the talisman seals are several times more than before! Now, I am afraid that several powerful experts from the Heavenly Immortal Realm attack at the same time, and it will take a stick of incense to st them through. After all, they obtained clues to the hightitude boundaries. If the defense is not strengthened, it will be convenient to deal with people who are not afraid of offending the Saint Talisman Sect to forcibly plunder. In the room. The Holy Sovereign called everyone in the thatched cottage over. I just heard him say: "Before, were you interested in this Kunlun Ruins?" Xiao Hei nodded. Sovereign Saint said: "Since this is the case, you should also read this information." Heard the words. Mu Fusheng immediately said: "Senior, isn''t this very good? After all, you took this photo, and this information is so important, so you can tell us so easily..." Sovereign Saint rolled his eyes and said, "You kid, you don''te here, you obviously want to know, and you''re still pretending here." Mu Fusheng scratched his head and gave a dryugh. Ye Qiubai sped his fists directly and said, "I will definitely repay the kindness of seniors in the future." This is what the Holy Sovereign wanted to hear. What he values ??is not just the future of people like Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, and Xiao Hei. What is more important is the mysterious master and power behind them. Be able to train so many monsters at the same time. It is impossible to be an ordinary person. When making friends with that mysterious and powerful disciple. Definitely be able to make good friends with that mighty one. outside. No one will treat you sincerely. good for you. That must be yours, and there are interests and ns. For example, Mu Fusheng. Then he valued his talent. It is determined that he will be able to bring the Holy Rune School to a peak that does not belong to it in the future. Another example is the brother of Mu Fusheng. is for the mighty one behind them. If their talents are mediocre. The Holy Sovereign, and the rest of the Holy Talisman Sect, how could they value it so much? I''m afraid even if he died outside, he wouldn''t blink his eyes. Although cruel. But it is reality. Just remember that no one will treat you well for no reason except those close to you. After the Holy Sovereign opened the information. Give the information inherited by the Sword God to Ye Qiubai. Then he took out the paper roll made of special material. After spreading out on the table. The above statement is not much. can be seen. Information is inferior. Message as follows. The road to the upper realm, the endless deep sea. The sun and the moon alternate, two rounds of the bright moon, and the Kunlun market appears. The endless sea has witnessed the twilight of the gods. Broken information disyed is extremely vague. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help frowning. Ragnarok. It can be understood that an extremelyrge war took ce in ancient times. The location of the war is in this endless sea. This can exin it. Why are there so many inheritances of strong men and treasures of heaven and earth in the endless sea. But. The sun and the moon alternate, two rounds of the bright moon, the Kunlun market appears. And the road to the upper realm, what is the endless deep sea? Hongying frowned and said: "The road to the upper realm should refer to the hightitude boundary, the endless deep sea, could it be that it refers to a certain ce?" Heard the words. The Holy Sovereign shook his head slightly and said, "There is no ce with this name in the endless deep sea." "If that''s the case." Ye Qiubai stroked his chin and said, "That''s probably the ce I described." "The endless deep sea, does it mean the depths of the endless sea?" The Holy Sovereign looked sad. "However, although the front and middle sections of the Endless Sea are much less dangerous now." "But on the other hand, all those hidden dangers have gathered in the depths of the endless sea. Even if a strong person at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm steps into it rashly, he will stay there forever, with no bones left!" Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "There should be other clues. Now, we can only find other bad information first. Combined, we should have the answer." The Holy Sovereign nodded. Immediately. Ning Chenxin on the side suddenly said: "Senior, if this information is not very useful, I suggest you release this information." "After all, the outside world must be staring at this information in your hand." "There are some forces that may use this to make trouble." "Instead of doing this, it''s better to release it first, it won''t have any effect." Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai and the others nodded in agreement. Heard the words. The Holy Sovereign nodded. Then someone was called. Released this information about the hightitude boundary. Immediately. When those forces are considering how to get this information from the Saint Talisman Sect. But got this message. The road to the upper realm, the endless deep sea. Everyone was slightly taken aback. Saint Talisman actually released the information on his own initiative? but This information, although they are also thinking about it, the channel of this hightitude boundary is in the depths of the endless sea. But also reached the same conclusion as the Holy Talisman School. Can''t get in... The stronghold of Lingxian Pce. When Lin Zhinan learned about it, he couldn''t helpughing: "It''s really smart, knowing how to release the information proactively." Great Elder Zhang Guan said with a smile: "However, to achieve this, one must be bold." Lin Zhinan smiled lightly and did not speak. To his understanding. It is definitely not the Holy Sovereign''s idea to release the information actively... With the character of the Holy Sovereign, at least he must use this information to earn some profit. Su family stronghold. Huan Shun asked in surprise, "Since when did the Holy Sovereign be so generous?" Su Muyou shook his head and said, "Of course it wasn''t his idea." "You mean? Those young people?" Su Muyou smiled and said, "There are only them." Meanwhile, in a ce shrouded in darkness. A man in a ck robe heard the news and sneered and said, "It''s decisive, it broke one of my ancestor''s ns." "But...it doesn''t hurt." In the stronghold of the Holy Talisman Sect. After decision. Ye Qiubai and the others still nned to go to thend of green roots, the ce marked on the map. Of course, before heading out. The Holy Sovereign also gave them a lot of talismans. At the same time, the Great Elder was sent to follow them for protection. In this way, even if there is trouble and you fall into a trap, you can hold the other party back. Chapter 802: Purple shirts go together, each with their own ghosts! Chapter 802 Purple shirts go together, each with their own ghosts! The ce marked on the map. After asking the suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect. The Holy Sovereign also said: "This is a ce that has not yet been explored." And this ce is also located in the middle of the endless sea. Although all the ferocious monsters in the endless sea area gathered in the depths. However, in the middle, there are still many hidden crises. not to mention. The ce marked on the map is still an unexplored ce. The dangers involved are self-evident. After preparation. The group of thatched cottages, together with the great elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, left the stronghold and headed towards the endless sea. the other side. The stronghold of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. In a room that looked extremely simple, Zi Shan was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a few scrolls of parchment in his hand. The information recorded on these parchment rolls is exactly Ye Qiubai''s information. Since it suddenly appeared in the midtitude boundary, everything that happened is basically engraved on it. "It''s interesting." Zishan propped his chin with one hand, and threw the parchment rolls on the table. "It''s no wonder the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect speaks so highly of them." "Judging from the information revealed above, what they have done can indeed be regarded as a top evildoer." Zi Shan quietly turned his eyes to the window. Outside the window at this moment, although it is daytime and the sun is shining brightly, the fog is thick, and everything you can see is a vast expanse of whiteness. "The inheritance of the sword **** is probably for that Ye Qiubai..." "The Holy Land of Body Refining... for the body repairer named Xiao Hei." "The lord of the Saint Talisman Sect is also an old fox, so he won them over at any cost." But. Is it just to attract a few young people with great potential? Zishan can think of it after a while. It must be unusual for someone to be able to cultivate so many monsters at the same time. And the old fox, the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect, must be the mysterious existence behind them who wants to make friends in the end. Speaking of inheritance information... Zi Shan suddenly frowned again. At the Information Auction. The value assessment is too abnormal. Just like the inheritance of the Sword God, the information given by the suzerain of the Saint Talisman Sect has no five-star value at all! However, the valuation is still five stars... At the same time, the information about Dragon Blood Demon Abyss also happened when the Saint Talisman Sect bid with the strong man in thete stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Although the information value of the Saint Talisman Sect is five stars, it is obviously lower than the value of another bidder! Could it be that the appraiser made a mistake in judgment? Zishan shook her head slightly. The appraisers of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce can''t make mistakes. There is only one possibility. Among them, I am afraid that there is some kind of conspiracy that she does not know... thought of this. Zi Shan''s two willow eyebrows frowned slightly. Even if you are frowning, the eyebrows with different curves are very charming. "If the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is really making small moves behind the scenes, then I will go to investigate and investigate..." Where to investigate? If you start the investigation directly from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. That would definitely scare the snake away. Although the high-level people dare not hurt her, they are extremely cunning. After being aware of her investigation, she will definitely hide it and eliminate traces. At this time. Zishan thought that when something abnormal happened, it must be when the Saint Talisman Sect made a bid. At the same time, the bidding information is rted to Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Hei. That is to say. This hidden conspiracy is most likely aimed at them. That being the case. Zi Shan made a decision, got up, and disappeared in the same ce in an instant! The shore of the endless sea. Countless ascetics have returned from the sea, and countless ascetics will step into the sea again. Same. Those who returned, some looked surprised, and some looked sad. Someone was seriously injured! Ye Qiubai and others also came here at this moment. After stopping. The Great Elder looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Mu Fusheng, show me the map." Mu Fusheng nodded, and handed the map to the First Elder. Seeing it, the Great Elder took it over and took a look. is clearly setting the direction. The Great Elder has been to the middle section of the Endless Sea, so he knows the middle section better than Ye Qiubai and the others. And just as the Great Elder was determining the direction. A purple-clothed woman with an enchanting figure and a fairy face suddenly appeared beside them. Ye Qiubai and the others were slightly taken aback when they saw this. The woman in purple smiled and said: "What''s the matter, I just met before, so you don''t know me now?" It was Zishan who came here! Ye Qiubai shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''m just a little surprised. Miss Zishan is obviously the chief auctioneer of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. She should be busy with a lot of things. How can she have time toe here?" "I''m the auctioneer, I just preside over the auction, and I don''t need to intervene in the follow-up matters." Zishan smiled and said: "What''s more, there are so many inherited secret treasures in the endless sea area, so I naturally want to explore them." "It''s just..." Zishan suddenly changed the topic, "It seems that you are quite wary of me?" "But don''t worry, I just met you by chance, but I don''t have apanion, how about I go with you?" "Of course, if there are natural treasures, or inheritance secrets, I only want 10% of them. If I have something that is useful to me, I will also exchange it with something that is useful to you if you agree to exchange it. how?" Without vignce, it is impossible. After all, Zishan is the chief auctioneer of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Ye Qiubai and the others suspected that the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce had some kind of cooperation with Infernal Purgatory. at the same time. When they were about to enter the endless sea. Zishan happened to appear in front of them again. Is this a coincidence? Cheat ghosts! The coast of the endless sea is as wide as the mountains stretching for thousands of miles. Such a big ce, but they happened to meet them? Just when Xiao Hei was about to say no. Ye Qiubai said: "Yes, with the help of Zishan girl, I must be able to gain more." "However, we have always been here, whoever is useful, we will give it to whom, after all, we have contributed." Zi Shan nodded and smiled, "Thank you very much." After the discussion. A group of people rushed towards the middle of the endless sea. on the way. Xiao Hei was puzzled, and asked through voice transmission: "She must have a purpose to walk with us, why did she agree?" Ye Qiubai smiled, and said via voice transmission: "It just so happens that we are not sure what the other party wants to do. On the way, we can test her to see what the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants to do." Mu Fusheng also said via voice transmission: "What''s more, Brother Shi Sheng''s mood has been shaken. This just helps him solve the problem of his mood, so that he can practice better." The honest man Shi Sheng heard their voice transmission, his face blushed immediately, and he said angrily: "Brother Priest, do you want to fight?!" sometimes. An honest person is cornered, and he can jump over the wall... Chapter 803: Under the vortex! Chapter 803 Under the vortex! The minds of both parties. It can be said that each has his own ghosts. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and the others wanted to find out what the purpose of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce was through Zishan. I also want to know what kind of cooperation they have reached with Infernal Purgatory. However, what makes them curious is. After understanding the background and strength of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, they have always remained neutral. Why did you choose to enter the game at this time. Infernal Purgatory, what conditions did they give to the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, so that they could not refuse! And the purple shirt. is to go with Ye Qiubai and the others to see what the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is nning. Although both parties want to get information from each other. However, the goals of the two parties are surprisingly consistent. Everyone wants to know what the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants to do! As far as Zishan is concerned, the purpose of hering to the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce here is to monitor the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce and not do anything out of the ordinary. Thus breaking the neutral position of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce in the midtitude boundary. Once the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce breaks its neutral attitude and favors a certain force. Potentially serious repercussions! On the way. I saw countless forces and scatterers exploring the endless sea. However, the deeper you go toward the ce marked on the map, the fewer people there will be. At the end. They have found that there are no traces of other ascetics around. Zishan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "May I ask, where do you want to go? This area has already reached the middle of the endless sea, and it has not yet been explored?" Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng didn''t say a word, but directly transmitted sound to Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, why do you have to ask me to exin... However, he still wondered and exined: "When we werepeting with others for the living green root, in the process, while we were not paying attention, someone stole the living green root and left a map at the same time." This news is not impossible to disclose. If it is the work of Infernal Purgatory and Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Then, the other party will definitely know, so it doesn''t hurt to say it. Even if you dont know. They also don''t know what to expect on the map. Maybe the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce will have some clues? Zi Shan looked at Shi Sheng and smiled, and said: "Aren''t you afraid of being a trap?" Shi Sheng shook his head and said, "If it''s a trap, you''ll know if you go and have a look." "Oh?" Zishan was slightly surprised, "It seems that you are quite sure that even if you fall into a trap, there is a way to leave safely." And speaking of this. Shi Sheng didn''t answer any more. Seeing this, Zishan just covered her mouth and gave a chuckle, without asking any further questions. It''s normal for the other party not to tell her about something like a hole card. Just at this time. The Great Elder leading the way ahead suddenly stopped. Pointing forward, said: "It should be here." Ye Qiubai and others looked over. At the ce the Great Elder pointed out, there was a small vortex on the sea surface. See this scene. The great elder also said strangely: "This ce doesn''t have any special aura, or aura fluctuations." "So no one wants to waste time exploring this ce." In this ce, there are no inds. Yes, it''s just an unusually calm sea. But, in the extremely calm sea, there is a vortex? Zishan saw this scene and said: "The possibility of a vortex appearing on a calm sea is very small. What''s more, in such a calm situation, the range of the vortex''s rotation will gradually decrease and then disappear." "But now, the amplitude has not changed at all, as if this vortex will always exist." This is the only weird point. Ye Qiubai also nodded, and said: "It seems that there is something tricky under this vortex." Xiao Hei asked: "How about I go down to explore the road first?" Heard the words. Hongying patted Xiao Hei on the head helplessly, and said, "Don''t be so reckless, who knows what danger there may be." "Second Senior Sister is right." Mu Fusheng took out a talisman and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, you really need to restrain your reckless character." Immediately, under the curious eyes of everyone. Mu Fusheng urged the talisman in his hand. One time. On the talisman seal, golden thunder flickered. It condensed into a small brontosaurus, and quickly drilled into the vortex! But. After the small thunder dragon escaped into the vortex, like a rope, the source was still on the talisman in Mu Fusheng''s hand. Extending towards the vortex. Zi Shan asked curiously: "What kind of talisman is this?" Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly, and said: "It''s not a rare talisman, it''s just a talisman to detect danger. While wandering around, I met an extremely advanced talisman master, who passed it on to me. " Ye Qiubai: "..." Hongying: "..." Ning Chenxin: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." Mu Wan''er: "..." They bet. This must have been developed by Mu Fusheng... Zi Shan nodded and said: "So that''s the case. I haven''t seen this type of talisman. Although there are detection talismans, there is no such form." Immediately afterwards, the golden thunder dragon extended by the talisman in Mu Fusheng''s hand trembled slightly. Felt the scene. Mu Fusheng took it back, and said: "There seems to be arge space under the vortex, but I don''t feel any danger." I saw the utility of talismans. Zishan was a little surprised, and said: "Do you still have this talisman? If so, our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce can buy it at a big price." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t have much in hand. If I meet that advanced talisman next time, I''ll ask for you." Zishan tilted her head slightly. There is a little doubt in the eyes. Although it sounds reasonable. But why does it always feel that there is something wrong with the advanced talisman master Mu Fusheng said? Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes and said, "Since there is no danger, you should go down first." Don''t wait for Mu Fusheng toin. The Great Elder on the side said: "I''ll go down first, my strength is higher, and even if there is any hidden danger, I have a greater chance of escaping." Let Mu Fusheng, the big baby, go on an adventure. If the suzerain and the elders know about it, why not take his skin off? Hear here. Several people did not refuse. The realm of the elders present is indeed the highest. It is also most suitable for him to go. Mu Fusheng greeted: "Senior, if there is any danger, remember to use the talisman I gave you!" The Great Elder nodded. Wait until the Great Elder enters. Confirmed, no danger. Ye Qiubai and the others entered the vortex one after another. At this moment, the scene in the vortex was also exposed to the horrified eyes of everyone! Chapter 804: Alchemist Chapter 804 Divine Alchemist Under the vortex. It is not filled with sea water as they imagined, and needs to act in the sea. After entering the vortex and diving for an unknown number of feet. The scene in front of me. Let everyone be horrified! Here, most of the surrounding areas are blocked by a thin film made of aura that looks like substance. Sea water cannot prate into the membrane. Leading to this ce, although it is deep in the deep sea, there is no sea water around it! And in front of Ye Qiubai Zishan and the others. is a huge pce. The pce looks like an alchemy furnace. Nine different directions around the alchemy furnace. There is a fiery red fire dragon statue, surrounding the Dan furnace pce. The mouth of the fire dragon sculpture is wide open. Even standing in Ye Qiubai''s position, they can clearly feel it. There are waves of heat gushing out from the mouths of these nine fire dragon sculptures! Burn this piece of space to distortion. On the brink of breaking... When entering this ce. Mu Fusheng pasted a talisman on his body. At the same time, you took a elixir refined by Mu Wan''er to strengthen the perception of the soul. Scan around. But did not find any breath of other people''s existence. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng said with doubts on his face: "I didn''t notice any other ambush, unless someone from the peak of the Immortal Realm came out in person to avoid the perception that I''m releasing now." Mu Fusheng''s soul is extremely powerful now. Not only reached the sixth level of soul cultivation. There are also talismans and pills that enhance perception. Under the peak of the Heavenly Wondend, it is impossible to escape his perception. It is bound to leak clues! Without waiting for Ye Qiubai and the others to speak. Zi Shan took a step forward. He took out a delicate mirror in his hand. When the power of the soul emerges from the center of Zishan''s eyebrows and pours into the mirror. This small mirror actually turned in all directions, bursting out dazzling and dazzling light of the soul! See this scene. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai and Hongying looked at each other. thought to himself. Today, the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce really has a deep foundation. This mirror obviously has the effect of greatly increasing the perception of the soul. And this kind of treasure, even if it is ced in the entire midtitude boundary, is something that can be encountered but not sought after. It took half a stick of incense to pass. Zi Shan took it back, and then said: "Although I don''t know who you are looking for, there is indeed no one else here. Even people at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend cannot escape this investigation." "But having said that." Zishan looked around and smiled curiously: "Who gave you the clues to find this ce?" "This is obviously the inheritance left by an alchemist who has a strong attainment in alchemy." Mu Wan''er shook her head and said: "We don''t know, and there is no alchemist we know here, so I suspect that it is a trap set by others." Zi Shan chuckled and said, "It''s guessing the ambush set by the Infernal Purgatory." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai also smiled and said: "It seems that Miss Zishan has investigated us very carefully." "I''m a businessman." Zi Shan was not embarrassed either, and said bluntly: "For such an evil peer, it is natural to investigate, so that we can have more cooperation in the future when the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is not involved, isn''t it?" "Is it really cooperation?" As far as Im concerned, its really coboration. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Ning Chenxin, and Hongying were all examining Zishan''s expression, breathing, and even the rxation of his muscles when he said this. These words do not seem to be lying. When Zi Shan uttered these words, the small movements of his body were very natural. only. Zishan, as the chief auctioneer of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, has nothing but ability. Naturally, it also ys an extremely important role in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. If even she said that she had no other intention of harming them. What about the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce that day? Ye Qiubai asked with a smile: "So, Miss Zishan doesn''t know what the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce wants to do?" Since Zishan said this sentence. Naturally, I want to show my attitude to them. "That''s right, I came here to find out what the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce really wants to do." Zishan didn''t hide anything about his purpose. "After all, for some reasons, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce must remain neutral in this midtitude boundary." "Once someone in the Chamber of Commerce wants to break this situation, then I will definitely stop it." When ites to thisst sentence. In Zishan''s eyes, strands of cold light appeared. but. Ye Qiubai and the others also noticed a few pieces of information from Zishan''s words. First. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce not only has influence in the midtitude boundary. But in the lowtitude boundary, they didn''t know the existence of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Then, the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce must be in the hightitude boundary today. The second message. That is to say, Zishan does not want Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to cooperate with other forces. She didn''te here to deal with Ye Qiubai and the others. Instead, I want to find out. What exactly is the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce going to do. Purpose is consistent with them. That being the case. Ye Qiubai and the others also lost some of their defense against Zi Shan. And Zishan also determined an important message from the conversation. That is. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce may have cooperation with Infernal Purgatory. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce helps Infernal Purgatory to lure Ye Qiubai and the others to those ces where the encirclement has been set up. Just don''t know. Relying on Infernal Purgatory, how much benefit will it give to the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Let them be shaken too? Even at the expense of breaking the neutral situation, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce may face a crisis from the monitoring temple in the midtitude boundary... Zi Shan crossed her arms and said with a smile, "You should be able to trust me now, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "That''s natural." Finished speaking. Everyone looked at the Dan Furnace Pce. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Wan''er and said, "Let''s go, the inheritance here just suits you." Mu Wan''er nodded. Walk to the pce with everyone. When you reach the gate of the pce. The door opened automatically towards both sides. And inside. There is a ray of Danxiang like a gust of wind, rushing towards everyone! Just smelling this Danxiang. Ye Qiubai and the others could feel the various functions of the body showing signs of improvement! Even, the speed of the aura in the meridians has been elerated by more than ten times! Just Danxiang. Has this effect? What level can this kind of elixir reach? Don''t think about it. It is definitely a elixir that surpasses the level of a fairy. And the owner of this pce, I am afraid that at least he has stepped into the alchemist... Chapter 805: Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron! Chapter 805 Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron! Anyone who can refine fairnd elixirs is an elixir teacher. For example, Mu Wan''er is now in the ranks of elixir masters. And above the elixir, there is the magic elixir. If you want to reach the realm of a divine alchemist. It is impossible to achieve only progress on the Dao of alchemy. If you want to refine the magic pill, if you don''t have enough aura and immortal energy as the foundation. cannot be sessfully refined. That is to say. Mu Wan''er must reach the divine realm above the fairnd. Only then can one sessfully step into the realm of a divine alchemist. Step into it. See the scene in the pce. Although it doesn''t look particrly luxurious. but. The furnishings and the materials used for construction. All have great bonuses for alchemy. That is to say. This pill furnace pce itself is a huge pill furnace. And within the pce. There are not many rooms. before their very eyes. There is only one alchemy furnace. The shape of the furnace. It is simr to this huge pce. at the same time. Around the alchemy furnace, there are also nine red fire dragons that are extremely resembling, coiling around the alchemy furnace. Mu Wan''er seemed to be attracted by this cauldron furnace, and couldn''t help walking forward. Ye Qiubai and the others stood where they were and did not step forward. Here, after all, is Mu Wan''er''s home field. This inheritance, only Mu Wan''er, who is an elixir master, can have the opportunity to obtain it. When Mu Wan''er walked to the front of the cauldron furnace. Sudden. On the alchemy furnace, several texts appeared out of thin air! The content is as follows. This tripod. It is named Jiulong Huashen Ding. To obtain the inheritance of this seat, one must use the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron to refine a elixir of the immortal level. Required that there must be no impurities. At the same time, there are no side effects. Fulfill these conditions and sessfully refine, you can get the inheritance of this seat, as well as this Nine Dragon Transformation God Cauldron. Ye Qiubai and others behind Mu Wan''er. Naturally, I also saw these words. Zi Shan also couldn''t help asking curiously: "Can your junior sister refine a fairy-level pill?" after all. Mu Wan''er, Hongying, Shi Sheng, and Ning Chenxin are all new to the midtitude boundary. For their profile. Even the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, which has all-hands and eyes in the midtitude boundary, can''t get much. not to mention. Mu Wan''er is so young. In this midtitude boundary, one hand can count the number of people who can sessfully refine the immortal-level elixir. Just like a talisman master! Ye Qiubai and the others smiled. "It''s not difficult for her." Hear here. Zishan was surprised and said: "A elixir of the immortal level requires no impurities and no side effects, which is as difficult as heaven!" For Mu Wan''er. It''s not difficult to make immortal-level pills. Even if she created the elixir herself, there are still immortals in it. only. Is this test really just like this? To know. This inheritance was left by a divine alchemist... at the same time. The doubts in Mu Wan''er''s heart are also the same. If you just use this cauldron to refine a elixir with no impurities and no side effects, it would be too simple. After all, under the influence of Lu Changsheng. Mu Waner''s alchemy thought was gradually assimted by Lu Changsheng. If there are impurities in a pill. There are also side effects. That also deserves to be called a elixir? Shit is not. If these words are heard by fellow alchemists. I''m afraid I will spurt three liters of blood... Its okay if there are no side effects, just refine the recovery type of elixir. But what if it is to improve the realm? Is it a pill to speed up the cultivation speed? Can this frankly have no side effects? Wouldn''t this make him dependent on the elixir, making it even more difficult for him to break through the shackles when he breaks through to a higher level in the future? but. If it is ced with Lu Changsheng. Then it is different. A stove of pills, you can make it as you like. No side effects. For breaking through the realm in the future, except for theck of experience that may have a little impact, the rest? It doesn''t have the slightest impact. Mu Wan''er looked at the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron. After thinking about it. Is it impossible? What is the mystery of this tripod? thought of this. Mu Wan''er first thought about what kind of elixir to refine. Since it is required to have no side effects. At the same time without any impurities. Then refine a recovery pill that Mu Wan''er is best at. After all, from the beginning. Mu Wan''er used the recovery pill to get started. After taking out the materials. Follow the steps to put the materials into the furnace. When preparing to release the me to refine the essence. And it is at this moment. The me released by Mu Wan''er was instantly swallowed by the nine-headed fire dragon coiled on the alchemy furnace! The temperature on the alchemy furnace has not increased in the slightest! In this case, how to refine the materials? Mu Wan''er frowned slightly. Sure enough. This pill furnace is not simple. For an alchemist. The better the alchemy furnace, the greater the quality of the finished product and the alchemy process. But. The better the pill furnace, the more difficult it is to control! The consequences of not being able to control the pill furnace. Either it is impossible to activate the alchemy furnace at all to refine materials. This is the current situation of Mu Wan''er. Either you cant directly control the alchemy furnace, and directly fry the furnace! Take control. That is to get the approval of Dan furnace. It has reached the level of Dan Furnace, which even Mu Wan''er can hardly control. Generally, there is a hint of wisdom. If you can''t get the approval of Pill Furnace''s spiritual wisdom. cannot use it. So. How to do it? Mu Wan''er simply sat cross-legged in front of the alchemy stove. Immediately stretched out his hand and put it on the alchemy furnace. Close your eyes, strands of breath flowed down Mu Wan''er''s hand into the alchemy furnace. Rear. Seeing this scene, Shi Sheng couldn''t help wondering: "What is Junior Sister Wan''er doing?" Zishan beside him couldn''t help exining: "The higher the level of the pill furnace, the more difficult it is to control." "I''m afraid this cauldron pill furnace already has spiritual wisdom, so if you want to control it, you must first get its approval." However, this cauldron furnace also attracted Zishan''s attention. In the midtitude boundary, there will be a pill furnace of this level? This endless sea area is really interesting... Sudden. Zishan also thought of the sentence in the message. Endless Sea, Ragnarok. Could it be that the battlefield in the Endless Sea is not just a battlefield in the midtitude realm? "only" Zi Shan frowned slightly: "Unable to fully control the alchemy furnace, it must be of a quality without any impurities and without any side effects." "Even if you look at the entire midtitude boundary, no one can do it." Hear here. Shi Shengughed and said, "Junior Sister Wan''er can do it." Zi Shan looked over and asked with a smile: "It seems that you have great confidence in your junior sister?" Shi Sheng replied without hesitation: "Junior Sister Wan''er''s dedication and talent for alchemy are obvious to all of us brothers and sisters." Ye Qiubai and the others also nodded. After all, he is the only descendant who has inherited the master alchemy! PS: My buddies will take the provincial exam tomorrow, and Im still updating you guys. Im touched. Chapter 806: The first test, fire control Chapter 806 The first test, fire control When the level of weapons and armor reaches a certain level, then wisdom will be born. This is a spiritual weapon. And when there is a soul in it, with independent consciousness, and even when it can control weapons and armor, it is at least a divine weapon above the fairy weapon, and it can reach this step. The Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron has obviously reached the realm of a divine weapon. Only with the approval of the cauldron soul in the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron, can Mu Wan''er control this divine cauldron and use the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron to refine elixir. When Mu Wan''er''s hand was lightly ced on the Nine Dragons God Transformation Cauldron, a ray of divine soul power passed down her arm into the Nine Dragons God Transformation Cauldron. In an instant, Mu Wan''er''s soul power, as if being dragged by some irresistible force, was dragged into a space of mes! Mu Wan''er''s spirit looked around. This piece of heaven and earth, whether it is the sky, the ground, or the surroundings, is shrouded in raging fire. Obviously. This is the inside of the Jiulong Huashen Cauldron, which is where the Cauldron Soul lives. And in front of Mu Wan''er. There was an old man in rags and sackcloth, with his back to Mu Wan''er, as if staring at the sea of ??mes in a daze. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er didn''t make a sound to disturb her. also sat cross-legged on the ground, calming down. I don''t know how long it has passed. Under the sea of ??fire. The old man still didn''t move, not even breathing. It seems that he has already sat down. And Mu Wan''er also didn''t move at all. Only the body transformed by the soul began to fluctuate a little. The temperature of the sea of ??fire is extremely high. With the strength of Mu Wan''er''s soul, it is obviously impossible to swim in it and stay as long as she wants. However, even under the sea of ??fire. Mu Wan''er''s mood is still stable. There is no intention of retreating in the slightest. And it was at this moment. The body of the old man who had not moved for a long time actually stood up. In the process of standing up. There was a clicking sound all over the body... The old man turned around, faced Mu Wan''er, and said coldly: "Okay, get up, don''t hold on." After hearing these words, Mu Wan''er got up. "You, want the master''s inheritance?" Mu Wan''er nodded without hesitation. "You, want to control me?" Mu Wan''er still nodded. Ding Hun saw this, and said: "Your talent is indeed good, and you already have the strength to refine immortal-level pills at a young age." "However, if you want to control me at the level of a fairy-level alchemist, that would be a bit too simple." Mu Wan''er heard the words and said: "Senior has any test, just say it. If Wan''er fails to pass, she will not disturb Senior Qingxiu, and will leave on her own." Ding Hun nodded and said: "It''s interesting, since that''s the case, I will give you this chance." "If you want to control me, then first use this sea of ??fire to refine a good-quality pill without a pill furnace." Mu Wan''er froze for a moment and said, "Is the quality not bad? Doesn''t senior have a restricted level?" Hearing Mu Wan''er''s question, Cauldron Soul couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Level restriction? It''s already very difficult for you to sessfully refine a pill with this sea of ??fire." "You do this first, and then talk about the next test." Finished speaking. Ding Hun ignored Mu Wan''er, and sat down again on his own. Mu Wan''er looked at the sea of ??mes around her. Ding Hun said that the pill furnace cannot be used, only the sea of ??fire here can be used to refine a pill. There is no grade quality requirement. As long as it is a pill! Mu Wan''er was puzzled, this? Wouldn''t it be too simple? but. When Mu Waner started to try, she understood why Cauldron Soul would say such words. When Mu Wan''er wanted to control the sea of ??fire to refine the essence of the material. The violence of the sea of ??fire was beyond Mu Wan''er''s imagination! Under Mu Wan''er''s control, she kept on rampage! Even the heat cannot be fully controlled! The moment when the sea of ??fire touches the material. Not to mention the essence, even the dross is gone! Seeing this scene, Cauldron Soul sneered and shook his head, "Sure enough, the trainee this time is still so weak..." Time passed day by day. Under the protection of Ye Qiubai and others. Mu Wan''er was still sitting in front of the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron with her eyes closed. The soul wanders in the tripod body. In the space of the Jiulong Huashen Cauldron. During these seven days. Mu Wan''er has already been able to control the trend of the sea of ??fire, but the fire is still unable to be urately controlled, which will result in the essence of the material being unable to be extracted perfectly. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er was still dissatisfied and continued to try. However, Cauldron Soul, who was watching from the side, put away his contemptuous eyes. Seven days. Already able to control the fire, this kind of talent in fire control can be described as amazing. Wants to be an alchemist. It not only requires a stable state of mind, control over medicinal materials, and hard-working alchemy exercises. At the same time, the ability to control fire is also very important. The higher the level of the pill. The requirements for dosage are bing more and more stringent. If in terms of fire control, you can''t achieve extreme precision and no gaps in your strength, then you will fail again and again when refining high-level pills. certainly. The high-level elixir imagined by Cauldron Soul is naturally at least a magic elixir. Another nine days passed. In the space of Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron. Mu Wan''er suddenly yelled! "Dan Cheng!" In front of her, in a pill furnace made of condensed mes, a ray of green light was shining. When Mu Wan''er flicked her hand slightly, the fire dissipated and the pill furnace disappeared. The elixir in it also lightly fell into Mu Wan''er''s hands. Immediately, he handed it to Cauldron Soul with an unnatural expression. said: "Does this mean that I have passed this first test?" Cauldron Soul looked at the elixir in his hand. Although there are still impurities in the elixir, they are already pitifully small, and can be said to be negligible. It is already very enchanting to be able to reach this level after just mastering the fire control ability. Ding Hun couldn''t help asking: "Even if you are talented in controlling fire, it is impossible to master it so quickly." "Have you practiced before, or have you inherited fire control?" Mu Wan''er thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No, I just watched too much." Seeing a lot? Ding Hun frowned. Immediately afterwards, Mu Wan''er continued: "Every time my master refines the elixir, I will watch from the sidelines." After all, Lu Changsheng''s method of refining elixirs is simple and crude. But isnt that precisely the precise control that depends on the ability to control goods? "It''s just that with my current fire control ability, I can''t reach the level of Master..." Chapter 807: Ragnarok Chapter 807 Ragnarok Seeing a lot? Ding Hun nodded slightly and said: "That''s normal. The alchemist you watched should have excellent fire control ability, so you have a certain understanding of fire control ability in your subconscious mind." "However, you have passed this test." Mu Wan''er asked: "Senior, what about the next test?" "The next level test?" Cauldron Soul raised his hand, just now Mu Wan''er handed him the pill, and said: "You have already cleared the level in advance, with the ability to control the goods, control this sea of ??fire to refine an impurity with only one A heavenly immortal grade pill." "And your recovery pill has obviously achieved the mission goal." Mu Wan''er was slightly taken aback, and said, "So, I have passed all the tests?" Ding Hun nodded and said: "Your talent is enough, but you still can''t fully disy my ability." "However, it is enough for you to use at this stage. After you go out, first use the Nine Dragons God Transformation Cauldron to refine a Celestial Immortal Medicinal Pill. Afterpleting the trial, let''s get acquainted with the Nine Dragons God Transformation Cauldron by the way." After Mu Wan''er cupped her hands slightly to thank her, Shenhun withdrew from the cauldron soul space. Outside. Mu Wan''er opened her eyes. Immediately, under the surprised eyes of Ye Qiu, Bai Shisheng, Zishan and others, as well as the great elder of the Saint Talisman Sect. I saw Mu Wan''er raised her hands slightly. at the same time. The Nine Dragons God Transforming Cauldron is also slowly vacated! As Mu Wan''er put the materials into the tripod body, she waved her right hand slightly. Time to stop! The nine red fire dragons coiled around the body of the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron, all of them spewed out raging fires from the mouths of the dragons at the same time! Enclose the Jiulong Huashen Cauldron! See this scene. Zi Shan looked surprised, and said: "It''s amazing, to be recognized by this level of Cauldron Soul. It seems that your junior sister has a limitless future in the way of alchemy." "How about letting here to our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce as a guest alchemist?" Zishan suddenly smiled coquettishly and said: "You don''t need to leave the original sect, you just need to refine a batch of pills for the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce every once in a while, and with the background of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, the reward will definitely not Thanks to her." There was no joke in Zishan''s words. She is serious. She really fell in love with Mu Wan''er''s alchemy talent! Ye Qiubai heard the words, shook his head with a chuckle, and said, "Miss Zishan should ask her junior sister Wan''er about this matter, after all, we can''t decide these things for her." Zi Shan smiled and nodded. Looking at Mu Wan''er''s posture when she was refining alchemy, she couldn''t help showing a look of pity in her eyes. For an alchemist of this level, it is really a waste in this midtitude boundary! And at this moment. Mu Wan''er decided to use the Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron to refine a peak immortal-level recovery pill! After the fire control ability has been greatly improved, it must be able to make the elixir more pure, and the sess rate will naturally be higher! Time passed by one minute and one second. During half a day. Mu Wan''er sessfully refined the recovery elixir of the immortal peak. Among them, there is no trace of impurities! When that ray of medicinal fragrance floated in the pce. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled. The Great Elder of Shengfu Zong said with emotion: "It''s incredible... At this age, it is possible to refine the elixir of the peak of the immortal level. I am afraid that it has never appeared in the history of the entire midtitude boundary?" At the same time, I was also terrified. Mu Fusheng, his senior brothers and sisters, are they all so perverted... Each one has extremely enchanting performances in different fields. Where did theye from? Zi Shan at the moment also has this kind of thought in his heart. She also became more and more curious about who was behind them. When the timees, go back and use the informationwork of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to investigate... And at this very moment. When the elixir is refined. Outside the Pill Stove Pce, there are nine huge fire dragon sculptures surrounding the side, and there is a ray of red light blooming out of its eyes! The mouth of the nine-headed fire dragon also released raging fires at the same time! Immediately, gathered on the dome of the pce! And it is at this moment. In front of Mu Wan''er. An illusory figure gradually emerged. is a man who looks extremely young. However, those eyes that seemed to have experienced vicissitudes revealed his age. The man said with a smile: "I don''t remember how many years have passed, but finally someone was able to get the approval of Nine Dragons and control this Nine Dragons Transforming God Cauldron." "You are very good." Mu Wan''er bowed with a smile, and said, "Senior praises you." The man smiled and said: "Since you have passed all the tests, then ept the mantle of my seat." "However, before epting the mantle of this seat, this seat needs you to know something." Mu Wan''er was slightly taken aback. However, before she could react. The man''s finger has already lightly touched the center of Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows. Time to stop! In her mind. There are one after another pictures, just like watching flowers on a horse, passing by continuously. But it was also engraved in Mu Wan''er''s mind. In the screen, a sea appeared. The sea. It seems to be the endless sea... But. Over the endless sea. Mu Waner saw a scene that she will never forget... The sky is dim yellow. I saw that the sky was actually divided into nineyers. Eachyer of clouds stood in golden light armor, and behind them, there was actually a halo of light clinging to them. Every time you go up one level. There will be an extra halo behind him. Up to the ninthyer of clouds, the top few people have nine halos behind them. And their aura seemed to have turned into substance. It turned into infinite golden light, illuminating the whole world from top to bottom! Under the clouds. are countless ascetics. These ascetics have extremely powerful aura. Even the powerhouses in the midtitude realm are not worth mentioning in front of these ascetics. There is noparison at all! In the sound of war drums resounding through the sky and the earth. Under the sweeping stormy sea. The two sides began a life-and-death fight... The screen came to an abrupt end. The man said with a smile: "epting the inheritance of this seat means that you have to take on some responsibilities. Although you don''t know what the responsibilities are now, after watching this scene, you should understand that it is very heavy, right?" Mu Wan''er nodded. The man saw this and asked: "Then do you still want to ept the mantle of this seat?" Mu Wan''er thought for a while, then nodded and said: "I ept." Um. Anyway, I don''t know what it is. ept it first. What if things don''t happen? Even if it happens, Master should be able to handle it... After hearing Mu Wan''er''s words, the man smiled and nodded. Immediately, it turned into a sh of light, which directly prated into the center of Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows! Chapter 808: Dan Bible, Mystic Chapter 808 Dan Bible, Mystics For Mu Wan''er. She believes that her own strength is not able to truly help the brothers and sisters share the troubles. Although the alchemy level has reached an extremely high level, it can be refined to the realm of immortal-level elixir. However, Master''s elixir is used. So, at some point, it''s not very practical. It is precisely because of this. Mu Wan''er wanted to urgently improve her own strength. And the man said responsibility. Mu Waner, who had no burden at all, suddenly had a pressure, which could motivate herself to climb up even harder. Only in this way can we better help the brothers and sisters. During the battle, she can also stand by their side. When that ray of soul prated into Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows. The huge amount of information upied Mu Wan''er''s sea of ??consciousness at this moment! And the content of it. But Mu Waner was very pleasantly surprised. This is a cultivation method that can be a sage with one alchemy! named Dan Bible. If you want to practice this exercise, the premise is to change the direction of the meridians in your body. The qi of alchemy flows through the meridians in the form of aura, and then flows into the dantian. Simply put. is to enter the sage with the way of alchemy. While Dan Dao grows, one''s own realm can also grow ordingly! After getting this exercise. For Mu Wan''er, who is immersed in alchemy, it can''t be said to be perfect! but. This first step to change the direction of the meridians is an extremely difficult and painful step. Here, you can''t let go of your mind to practice. In case someone finds this and gets disturbed. In the process of changing the meridians, the meridians will be disordered and the breath will be confused. What''s more, the meridian is cut off, and the cultivation base is lost! Mu Wan''er told Ye Qiubai Hongying and others about this matter by voice transmission. After hearing the effect of the practice of Dan Bible. Ye Qiubai and the others were also slightly surprised. Is there such a mysterious exercise in the world? After reacting. Ye Qiubai immediately said: "Don''t practice yet, let the master help you to see it when the timees, with the master''s attainments, not only will it allow you to practice the first step safely, but it may also make this practice more powerful. Perfect, check for leaks and make up for gaps." Mu Wan''er nodded. Zi Shan looked at several people, and naturally knew that the other party was using sound transmission. smiled and didn''t say anything. What inheritance is obtained, naturally it will not be easily revealed to others. This is normal. At this moment, Zi Shan smiled and said, "Should we go to the ce of inheritance that you bid for in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Qiubai nodded, looked at Zishan and said: "Miss Zishan should also be eager to know whether Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is cooperating with Infernal Purgatory, and what kind of cooperation is there?" Zi Shan was nomittal, and said: "Of course, if I really find out that the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has broken the rules, I will deal with it." The voice fell. Everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes to Zishan. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce broke the rules? What are the rules? And, can she handle it? There are only two situations where a chief auctioneer can say such a thing. The first type, Zishan is a person without brains. The second type, her identity, is stronger than they imagined. Obviously. Zishan cannot be the first type of person. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then go to the ce where the Sword God inherits first?" Hongying chuckled and said, "You are a senior brother, so you can decide." After deciding. Everyone left this ce and rushed towards the ce where the sword **** passed on. And after they left. Darkly. An old man appeared slowly. I saw a medicine basket behind him, holding a vigorous green grass root in his hand. If Mu Waner was here, she would definitely be able to recognize her. What the old man holds is the living green root! I saw the old man looking at the direction Mu Waner and the others left, smiled and said: "Mu girl, using this living green root for a fortune, shouldn''t it hurt you?" The voice of the voice was like a breeze, blowing gently, and then dissipated. The figure of the old man is also the same... The front part of the endless sea area has basically been explored. And those ascetics who are still not satisfied. Also started to form a team and headed towards the middle section. After all, such opportunities are rare. Wait until the terrifying monsters in the endless sea react and return to their own territory. At that time, the endless sea area will be an absolute forbidden area again. Can''t take a half step! At the same time, with the influx of more ascetics. In the middle of the endless sea area, there are also many ces of inheritance to be discovered. For example, Le Zhengchi received the inheritance of a strong man who entered Taoism with the piano. Strength skyrocketed! It actually directly broke through to the fairnd. For example, Su Muyou, under the protection of many powerful members of the Su family. Also got the inheritance of a strong man who practiced Dao Dao. Actually stepped into the threshold of the Dao Dao in one fell swoop, and at the same time stepped into the early stage of the fairnd! Lin Zhinan also got his inheritance. Chen Hui is the same. Cultivation levels have increased significantly! What surprised people even more. Some unknown ascetics. It turned out to be out of nowhere. In the endless sea, he has gained a great reputation! A sword cultivator is a half-step fairy sword realm, and his realm has reached the peak of the fairnd! A cultivator who cultivates the soul, his soul attacks, disappears, even if he is a strong person at the peak of the fairnd, he will be killed directly if he is not careful! There is also a cultivator who has a very special skill, who can summon a swamp field at will. Once caught in it, the realm is not enough, and it is impossible to break free from it! And the origin of these people. Even the top forces like the Su family and the Saint Talisman Sect don''t know their origins. And the leaders of the major forces, seeing this scene, gradually became agitated in their hearts. The birth of a young generation of geniuses, rapid growth. Those old monsters, as well as the disciples of the old monsters, were born one after another. Some unknown ascetics turned out. The opening of the endless sea. The first appearance of the hightitude boundary clue. All in all. Does it all indicate that a great era ising? Some peaks of the Celestial Wondend, as well as the suzerains of the top forces, felt it in their hearts. A huge storm is condensing, and in the near future, it will sweep the entire midtitude boundary! Let the pattern of the midtitude boundary bepletely disrupted! This is opportunity. It''s also a disaster. If you are in this storm, you can withstand the storm and climb up. Then, he will be the king after this storm. But a wrong step. will also be directly destroyed by this storm! Even for those top forces, the same is true. is riding the wind. Instead, fall into the abyss. It all depends on the choices of these forces... Chapter 809: Mo Qixun Chapter 809 Mo Qixun In a ce of inheritance. The inheritance here, ording to the information, is the inheritance of a strong man who has a deep understanding of the meaning of wind. And here. Gathered two forces. One side is Ren Yinlong, a Tianjiao disciple of the Four Elephant Sect. Ren Yinlong''s strength has reached the middle stage of the Earth Wondend. is the master of the Four Elephant Sect, the heir of the appointed master of the Four Elephant Sect! So, by his side, there is even a strong guard in the early days of the Celestial Wondend. This is what Ren Yinlong said on his own initiative, that he cannot have too many protectors. Otherwise, it will have an adverse effect on one''s character and growth. And the other side. But there is only one person. This person has no expression on his face, his face is t, his eyes are like a calmke, without waves. Wearing a linen robe, although a bit worn out, it is refreshing and capable! One hand is behind the back, and the other hand is holding a sword. The de is very thin and looks very light. is a thin sword. Ren Yinlong looked at the man with a calm face, frowned slightly, and asked: "Only my Four Elephant Sect has information about this ce, so I know the exact location of this ce." "And you, how did you find it?" The man replied calmly, and his tone was even more emotionless! "Following you." Follow us? Ren Yinlong, as well as the elder beside him at the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend, were stunned. I saw Ren Yinlong looking at the elder of the Heavenly Immortal Realm beside him, and asked in an unhappy tone: "Elder Ming, didn''t you notice that there was a tail behind you?" Was questioned by Ren Yinlong. Elder Ming''s face was a little ugly. Of course, this is not aimed at Ren Yinlong''s tone, but doubting himself. The other party is obviously only the peak of the fairnd. And he is a strong man in the Heavenly Wondend! However, he, a powerhouse in the Celestial Wondend, failed to notice that they followed behind them? How is this done? Elder Ming couldn''t help asking: "Do you have a treasure that hides your breath?" The man shook his head and said: "I don''t want you to find out, it''s easy. No treasure is needed." Heard the words. Ren Yinlong couldn''t help grinning, on his hands, a pair of gauntlets shining with ck light had covered them at some point. "You are crazy, but you can escape the perception of elder Ming by being able to reach the peak of the fairnd, and you do have the capital of madness." "Let me see how strong your actualbat ability is!" After finishing speaking, Ren Yinlong rushed towards the man! Elder Ming did not stop him from this. Because he knew Ren Yinlong''s character. Crazy! Crazier than anyone else! But he has crazy capital! As an evildoer of the Four Elephants Sect, he was appointed by the Sect Master as the next Sect Master''s sessor in the Earth Fairnd. Its strength is beyond doubt. In the middle stage of the Earth Wondend, he killed a strong man in thete stage of the Earth Wondend, and then repelled a strong man at the peak of the Earth Wondend! This kind of record, is there no capital for arrogance? The man watched Ren Yinlong rushing towards him, and couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you going to ask my name?" Ren Yinlong sneered while rushing forward, "Why do you ask the name of a dead person?" Heard the words. The man nodded calmly, slowly raised the rapier in his hand, and said seriously: "Indeed, you don''t need to ask the name of the dead." Finished speaking. A sword pierced towards Ren Yinlong! There seems to be no breath on the sword! It seems to be an ordinary, ordinary stab. Ren Yinlongughed even more when he saw this: "A thin sword can alsopete with my fist?" Finished speaking. Just let Yinlong roar like a tiger! is behind him. Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu appeared at the same time! Immediately, it turned into a force and merged into Ren Yinlong''s fists! Elder Ming watched this scene with admiration. In the fairnd of the earth, he was able topletely condense the phantoms of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Ren Yinlong''s talent, and the elders of the Four Elephants Sect were convinced! But, the next moment. Elder Ming''s eyes froze. I saw that the man seemed to be stabbed in an ordinary way. After encountering Ren Yinlong''s fist. Ren Yinlong''s figure also stagnated in an instant at this moment. In his eyes, there was a look of disbelief. On his gauntlets. has a small hole. If you look in along the small hole. Then you can see the scenery behind Ren Yinlong... That is to say. The man''s sword went along Ren Yinlong''s arm and directly pierced Ren Yinlong''s body... If this is the only way, Ren Yinlong cannot be killed. But. While piercing. A storm-like sword intent surged in his body! The body''s meridians, bones, flesh, and dantian are all strangled at this moment! There is no possibility of survival at all! Ren Yinlong was bewildered, and fell straight down like this... The man lowered his head, looked at Ren Yinlong''s body, and said tly: "Although you said that the dead don''t need to know the name, but out of politeness, I''ll tell you." "The one who killed you, Mo Qixun." Elder Ming finally reacted, although he didn''t know how Mo Qixun did it. However, Ren Yinlong was killed by others under his nose! The other party is just a person at the peak of the fairnd! If this is known by the Suzerain. Is there still a way out? Elder Ming roared, but didn''t say anything. The breath on the body surged out at this moment! The coercion of Heavenly Wondend. Like the Milky Way in the sky, pouring down towards the earth, it went straight to suppress Mo Qixun! Mo Qixun''s expression remained calm. But his whole body has the meaning of a wind, and the meaning of a half-step fairy sword, surrounding him. Cleverly, the suppressing power of Elder Ming''s Heavenly Wondend waspletely offset and resisted. "Damn you!" Elder Ming let out a roar, and threw his fist at Mo Qixun! The power of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and the four elephants shines unprecedentedly at this moment! All gathered on the fists of Elder Ming! One punch sted out, and the roar of dragons and tigers! turned into a monstrous fist wind, sting towards Mo Qixun! Seeing this, Mo Qixun nodded slightly: "This is what it looks like." Immediately, the rapier was raised. In his body, there is actually a huge immortal energying out of his body! Seeing this, Elder Ming''s face changed drastically! Immortal energy? ! "Such a huge fairy energy?! Even the Heavenly Fairnd doesn''t have so much! Who are you?!" In Mo Qixun''s calm eyes, something called ambition finally appeared. "Me? My name is Mo Qixun, and I am the one who wants to rule the midtitude realm." Finished speaking. Mo Qixun cut off with a sword. split the fist wind. Immediately, he rushed towards Elder Ming! After a stick of incense in the past. Mo Qixun turned around and walked towards the ce of inheritance. And behind him. The corpses of Ren Yinlong and Elder Ming were ced neatly... Its just that Elder Mings body is covered with fine holes Chapter 810: The inheritance of the sword **** is full of doubts Chapter 810 Inheritance of the Sword God, full of doubts Things like this are happening one after another. Xuanyuan Huangzong, Shengfuzong, and the Su family were all attacked by some unknown ascetics. And these people seem to have found the top forces in the midtitude boundary. In a relic of a spell that surpasses heavenly spells. The Tianjiao of Xuanyuan Huangzong was seriously injured by a cultivator named Wu Xubai who attacked his spirit and made him unpredictable. Although he escaped under the cover of the elders of the sect, his soul was seriously injured. also brought his path of cultivation to an end. Unless the soul can be repaired. But this level of damage to the soul, how can the general method of soul recovery be able to do it? Sacred Talisman. An early-stage elder in the Heavenly Immortal Realm of the Saint Talisman Sect is in the process of exploring the endless sea. was blocked by a monk using the swamp field. The other party was actually at the peak of the Earth Fairnd, so he trapped the elder of the Saint Talisman Sect in the Heavenly Fairnd to death in the swamp! Su Family Su Muyou. was also intercepted by a knife repairer. The Lingbao he obtained was snatched away by the other party. Fortunately, Su Muyou was not seriously injured. However, under the siege of several Celestial Immortal Realm elders, the opponent was still able to retreat intact. How terrifying is this? And this incident quickly swept through the intelligenceworks of the major forces like a storm. Sixiangmen, Xuanyuanhuangzong, Shengfuzong, Sujia, are all furious! It''s not just a face-shaming anymore. It can already be said that it is standing in front of them, pointing their noses, waiting for the war! But. While they were angry, they were also very puzzled. Why do so many of this little-known evildoer appear at one time? And they are allpeting against top forces like them. If there is no premeditation. This is a bit too strange. For this matter. The major forces also began to search for the information and locations of these people. Even at the expense of using a reward order. As long as you find the location of the opponent, you can get a lot of rewards. the other side. Infernal Purgatory also learned this information. At this moment, Qiu Genyin also brought the people from Biluo Huangquan Pce here. also brings this message. Qi Shadao couldn''t help being amused after hearing this. "God really helped me too!" At this time, other forces stepped in, causing such a big chaos. Even more so, the eyes that were originally locked on their Infernal Purgatory attracted a part of the past. Is there anything more perfect than this? Qiu Genyin nodded and said, "I don''t know what the ancestor is going to do?" In Qiu Genyin''s words, he was not just asking how to deal with the major forces and when to do it. is asking even more. In the main hall that originally belonged to the suzerain, there lived those powerful men from the upper realm. How to deal with it. Qi Shadao sneered and said: "These forces are not in a hurry. After the work of those seniors ispleted, these things will naturally be easy." "My ancestor, what I have to do now is to wait for the fish to take the bait." Qiu Genyin naturally knew about Qi Shadao''s n. Can''t help but strike: "With all due respect, those people''s thinking is extremely flexible, I''m afraid they have already seen the clues now, maybe this strategy has no effect on them." Qi Shadao had an indifferent look on his face, "Of course I know this, the ancestors, but so what if they find out?" "When doubts are not solved, they will still step in." Qiu Genyin smiled: "Then wait for the good news from the ancestor." "That''s natural." Qi Shadao nodded, then looked at Qiu Genyin and asked, "You Biluo Huangquan Pce, should you be ready?" Qiu Genyin shrugged nomittally, and said lightly: "Now that we have reached a cooperation with the ancestor, we will naturally show our sincerity." "So good." Sword God Inheritance. Judging from the information of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, the ce of its inheritance is a sword **** whose realm of kendo has surpassed the realm of fairy swords and reached the realm of divine swords. To know. Looking at the entire midtitude realm, there has never been a sword cultivator who has truly stepped into this highest realm in their opinion. If you can reach the realm of the sword god. I''m afraid the people in the fairnd are not enough to watch. Or. The Realm of the Sword God. It''s like those ascetics who are at the peak of the fairnd, seeking to break through thatyer of shackles. It is also a realm where there is no clue. Now there is the information of Sword God inheritance. Naturally, those sword masters were also crazy about it! At this time. Zi Shan said suddenly: "There are two sword cultivators following behind us." Heard the words. The Great Elder of the Shengfu Sect was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately let go of his sensory investigation. But no trace was found! Feeling this, Zishan couldn''t helpughing: "Senior, the opponent''s strength is far above yours, and I only used foreign objects to perceive it when the opponent was approaching." Hearing this, the Great Elder of Shengfuzong couldn''t help taking a deep look at Zishan. The background of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Sure enough, it was unusual. "The other two are stronger than me, so I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome." The Great Elder couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Do you want to send a voice transmission to the suzerain so that he can send support." Mu Fusheng immediately nodded and said, "Transmit the sound, just in case." Zishan also asked: "Then continue to go to the ce where the sword body is inherited?" "The opponent''s purpose is probably to follow you to the ce where the sword **** is inherited, and then plunder the inheritance." Hear here. Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head, "No, since they are willing to follow, let them follow." "Exactly, in case there is an ambush there, we have two more thugs." Three full days. Ye Qiubai and the others finally arrived at the ind where the inheritance marked in the information was located. The endless sea area is too vast, it can be said that it upies 70% of the entire midtitude boundary. It took three days, and it wasn''t too far away. However, the moment when the ind is seen. Ye Qiubai and the othersnded directly in no hurry. Instead, relying on Zishan, she sensed her surroundings. But. The result was unexpected. There is no ambush around. ording to Ye Qiubai''s guess. There is a high probability that there will be many ambushes in Infernal Purgatory. in case. Zi Shan activated the magic weapon again, and after sensing it for a while, he finally confirmed it. There is indeed no ambush around. This made Ye Qiubai and the others puzzled. Could it be that their guess was wrong? Could it be a coincidence? Zishan also frowned slightly. Ruoruo really is a coincidence. Why did you deliberately let the Saint Talisman get this information when evaluating it? Nothing more. The uneasiness and doubts in my heart at that time were genuine. Perhaps, the purpose of Infernal Purgatory is not here... Chapter 811: phantom sword Chapter 811 Sword of Illusion The ind where the sword **** inheritance is located does not have many mountains and mountains. There are no dense forests. The ground of the entire ind is extremely smooth, as if done by a god, without any pits or grass roots. It looks like a mirror. Only decoration. is the very center of the ind. In four different directions, southeast, north, and west, there is a stone pir rising into the sky. Looking closer, one can see that on the stone pir, there are one after another criss-crossing sword marks. It seems that someone is here, using these four stone pirs to practice swords. Ye Qiubai looked at the elder at the side, and asked, "Senior, the support of the Saint Talisman Sect?" The Great Elder replied: "It''s not far from us, and we can arrive in about half a day." Ye Qiubai nodded. "In this case, let''s go to the ind." "I want to see what kind of tricks Infernal Purgatory is ying." After finishing speaking, everyone nodded. Fall towards the ind. In Mu Fusheng''s palm, there were a few talismans quietly pinched between his fingers. When youe to the sky above the ind, where the four stone pirs are. A tyrannical suppressive force made them unable to continue to walk in the air, and they were forced to fall. It seems that this ind is a forbidden area. It''s just that when Ye Qiubai and the othersnded on the ind. Two figures also suddenly appeared in front of them. is an old man, and a man who looks extremely young. The old man said lightly: "Thank you for leading the way, but the inheritance of the sword **** is not something you can get your hands on now, so retreat quickly." The young man also said with a smile: "The realm is not enough, so I want to get the inheritance of a sword god, maybe I will fall here, so go back and practice first, how about it?" See these two. Zishan exined beside him: "The old man is Zeng Jiyuan, a sword cultivator in the mid-stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, and the realm of Sword Dao has reached the Immortal Sword." "The man who looks extremely young is Lai Qingyun, who is also in the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the Realm of Immortal Sword." The great elder of Shengfuzong didn''t recognize these two people at first. But after hearing Zishan''s words, I realized that these two people are hidden powers. Usually, a strong person who will not be born easily. But. The current inheritance of the sword **** has made these two long-lost sword masters unable to sit still. But here. The cultivation base of the great elder is the highest, so he can only take a step forward and say: "Both, the information inherited by the Sword God is obtained from my Saint Talisman Sect, so it''s fine for you two to follow us." "Now we are going to be expelled from the ind?" Heard the words. Lai Qingyun said with a smile: "Others are afraid of your Saint Talisman Sect, but we will not be afraid. We are just casual cultivators. The sky and the earth are big. If we want to hide, even your Saint Talisman Sect can''t do anything about it?" Zeng Jiyuan also said with a cold expression: "Inheritance is for those who are capable, and the only sword cultivator here is this little doll, right? He is not strong enough, even if he has the inheritance of the sword god, what is the use?" Not strong enough? Ye Qiubai took a step forward with a smile, and said: "If you only talk about the realm of Taoism, Ye is indeed no match for the two seniors now, but if you refer to the realm of swordsmanship..." When ites to this. Apanied by the sound of a sword chanting. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword slipped into Ye Qiubai''s palm, and he grasped it. The meaning of the fairy sword, at this moment, soars into the sky! Swords howling constantly! Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked at this scene, their faces froze. In their pupils, one can see a look of disbelief! Has not yet reached the fairnd, but the realm of kendo has reached the realm of fairy sword? ! not to mention. This person looks so young. How can this be? These two powerful swordsmen have been hidden from the world all year round, so it''s normal not to know Ye Qiubai''s name. I only heard Ye Qiubai look at Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan, andughed softly: "I wonder if Ye still has the qualification to inherit the inheritance of the Sword God?" Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan both looked solemn. At this age, in this realm, one can reach the realm of Immortal Sword. It can be said. Ye Qiubai is more qualified to inherit the Sword God inheritance than either of them! They, whether they break through to the realm of the fairy sword, or stay in the realm of the fairy sword. I don''t know how long it took. But what about Ye Qiubai? Zeng Jiyuan said solemnly: "Where are you a disciple of Da Neng?" Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head, "Sorry, but the identity of the teacher cannot be revealed." "But I guess you don''t know each other." This is the truth. With the character of the master. I wish no one knew him! Lai Qingyun also put away his smiling face, and said in a deep voice: "You have the qualifications, but it''s a pity that your cultivation realm is not enough, so you can only leave with regret." Ye Qiubai said with a smile: "Since the two of you are sword cultivators and have reached the realm of fairy sword, it means that the two seniors naturally have the character of sword cultivators." "In this case, why don''t you let me participate in the battle for inheritance?" "Since the two realms are higher than mine, they must have more opportunities than me." "If I fail, I will naturally have nothing to say." Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan looked at each other. Then they all nodded. Ye Qiubai was right. Although the opponent has reached the realm of Immortal Sword. But in terms of experience, naturally they are no match for the two of them. The realm of Taoism is even farther apart. not to mention. Under the situation of peacefulpetition, the Saint Talisman Sect can''t say anything more. In this case, just agree. After all, they don''t think that a younger generation can take away the inheritance in the hands of the two of them. "Then let''s see what the younger generation is capable of." Say it. All three of them stepped into the center of the four stone pirs. The moment when the three of them stepped into it at the same time. The center of the four stone pirs. There is an illusory sword appearing out of thin air. Under the watchful eyes of the three. There is a voiceing from this illusory sword. "To obtain the master''s inheritance, the first step is toprehend the sword marks on the stone pir. The more youprehend, the more solid the sword will be." "In seven days, whoever has the leastprehension will be eliminated." Instructions in Sword of Illusion are brief. But the general idea, Ye Qiubai, Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and the three also understood. In general. Just do your best toprehend the sword marks on the stone pir. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The two seniors, Ye will start first." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai walked to a stone pir. Began to feel the criss-crossing sword marks on it. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun also came to a stone pir and began toprehend. Rear. Zishan asked: "Your big brother is so confident? In the hands of two sword cultivators in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, take away the inheritance?" But I don''t want to. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, and Mu Wan''er all nodded without hesitation. Chapter 812: Hard work is for the extreme Chapter 812 Hard work is for the extreme In terms of kendo. Everyone in the thatched cottage chooses to believe in Ye Qiubai for no reason. after all. Brother''s superb talent in kendo is obvious to all. What''s more, judging from the first test of this inheritance. Obviously, the sword cultivator''s kendo talent, aptitude, and understanding are tested. It has nothing to do with strength. Based on the inheritance of kendo, is it better than kendo talent orprehension? This is not feeding the victory to the big brother''s mouth, as long as he wants to, he can open his mouth and eat it. Zishan also looked at Ye Qiubai with interest when he saw Hongying Shisheng''s response. At the moment. On this mirror-like ind. Beside the stone pir covered with sword marks, Ye Qiubai, Zeng Jiyuan, and Lai Qingyun stood under different stone pirs. Looking at the sword marks above. The sword marks are criss-crossed. Deep and shallow, long and short, appearing extremely irregr. He stroked it with his hands, but he didn''t feel any remaining sword energy. There seems to be no mystery. Both Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun frowned. Start to use your own method to see if you can find the remnants of sword intent in these sword marks. For example, Zeng Jiyuan covered these sword marks with sword intent. I want to use my fairy sword intent to stimte the remaining sword energy or sword intent. Lai Qingyun kept chopping on the stone pir with his sword. Unfortunately, the stone pir did not move at all. Even those sword marks were not damaged in any way! The movement of the two was very loud, but there was no progress. On the other side, Ye Qiubai did not move. Just caressed the sword marks on the stone pir. Looking at these uneven sword marks. I was thinking in my heart. Is this the ce where this senior sword **** used to practice his sword? The sword marks are densely covered, deep and shallow. can be clearly seen. The shallower sword marks are the period when the sword practitioner is weaker. The deeper sword marks are left by the sword practitioner after he has gained some insight and improved his strength. That is to say. The sword marks on it are actually the growth process left by the sword practitioner. In other words, it is theprehension process of kendo. Anything. Only after hard work can one reach the extreme. Kendo is no exception. The stone pirs are thick and towering, and there are more than a million deep and shallow sword marks left on them? And there are four stone pirs here. There are subtle differences in the position and depth of the sword marks on each stone pir. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Achieve the sword god, how can you be an ordinary person. Not only has great talent, but also has amazing efforts. thought of this. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but raised the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. Looking at these sword marks, an image unconsciously emerged in my mind. In front of the stone pir, a young man kept waving the three-foot green sword in his hand. Ye Qiubai also wanted to follow the young man in his mind and wave the sword in his hand. I got it. did it. The Great Elder of Shengfuzong saw Ye Qiubai dancing his sword, and couldn''t help being surprised: "What is he doing?" Zishan was also slightly puzzled. Did not release any sword intent, did not release any cultivation base. It''s just ordinary swinging the sword in hand. It looks like a kendo beginner, who is practicing swords, trying to pursue the appearance of stepping into the threshold of kendo. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Mu Wan''er showed faint smiles. Even if they don''t understand. But also vaguely understand. Perhaps, the elder brother has already entered a certain state. Have begun toprehend the meaning of the stone pir. Sure enough, after a day has passed. (Stupid, I originally wanted to write 30 days when those people from the Demon Kings Realm gave Qi the Dao, but I didnt know why, so I wrote it as 7 days. My brain has gone wrong, and I have changed it. sorry sorry) One day passed. Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan began to try other methods. Ye Qiubai is still practicing sword. Two days passed. Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan stopped trying, but sat cross-legged in front of the stone pir, trying to understand the mystery of the sword marks on the stone pir. Ye Qiubai was still waving the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. Three days passed. On this day. The fierce sun breaks through the clouds. The sun shines on the ground, and the mirror-like ground seems to be covered with a golden glow. And around Ye Qiubai''s body, there is a faint heating out of his body! This hot air is extremely hot, and the surrounding space is even slowly distorting. Ye Qiubai''s Tsing Yi was also soaked at this moment. looks dripping with sweat. See this scene. The Great Elder of the Shengfu Sect and Zishan were quite puzzled. reached the realm of Ye Qiubai. It''s just an ordinary sword in hand. Why do you sweat? As the heat begins to diffuse. Gradually, it also attracted the attention of Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. At this moment, Ye Qiubai has slowly entered an extremely mysterious state! Shi Sheng suddenly said: "The realm of heaven and man." The realm of heaven and man? ! Zi Shan looked over in surprise. The realm of heaven and man is not high. Or under the situation that the mastery of artistic conception is not deep enough. As long as you have a super talent, you can enter. Even Zishan entered once when his realm was not high. But. It has reached the current state. Ye Qiubai''s kendo has stepped into the realm of fairy sword. But once again entered the realm of heaven and man? How is this done? The Great Elder of Shengfuzong was also horrified in his heart. At the same time, I thought to myself. What the suzerain did is absolutely correct! Monsters of this level must do their best to win over and protect them! As long as the other party grows up. In the future, the status of the Saint Talisman Sect will rise ordingly! Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun also looked at each other when they saw this scene. They could all see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. They didn''t even discover the special features of the stone pirs. The mystery in the sword marks has not made any progress. But. Ye Qiubai entered the realm of heaven and man after ordinary sword practice in front of the stone pir? What kind of operation is this? But Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun did not choose to interrupt Ye Qiubai''s realm of heaven and man. Instead, he turned around quietly and continued to observe the sword marks on the stone pir. As a sword fairy, you have to have a strong character. Before, he was dazzled by the inheritance of the sword god, so he made a follow-up. Now, let them interrupt the sentiment of a young junior. I really can''t do it. Once such a thing is done. For their sword heart, there is irreversible harm! The center of the four stone pirs. The illusory sword, one of the illusory figures looked at this scene and nodded slightly. Finally someone can understand the master''s intention of setting up this level... Can this son inherit the inheritance of the master? Chapter 813: prison of thought Chapter 813 Thought Prison A hard worker. Without talent, you can''t go too far. A gifted man. If you dont work hard, you cant reach the top either. However, when a person is both talented and hardworking. When dealing with one thing, there is always a time of determination. Then, the way of this person will be long and wide. Cultivating the Tao. It''s not a fairy tale. Without one of the two, it is impossible to go on this road full of thorns. From these dense, intricate, deep and shallow sword marks. Ye Qiubai could tell. This senior sword **** has made unmatched efforts in the way of swordsmanship. That''s why he was able to step into the realm of sword god. Ye Qiubai''s sword kept following in his mind, waving the man practicing sword against the stone pir. With the frequency of swinging the sword faster and faster. Hisprehension of kendo is getting deeper and deeper. Apanied by the invasion of the years, the man gradually changed from a young man to a middle-aged figure. Sword in hand. is also getting thicker and thicker! Stay until the fourth day. The sun rises from the sea level of the endless sea. When the sun was shining warmly on everyone''s bodies. Ye Qiubai''s realm unexpectedly broke through at this moment! Reached the half-step earth fairy realm! The sword in his hand, the meaning of a fairy sword also unconsciously surrounded Ye Qiubai''s body. With a sword, sh, cut horizontally, and pierce. Sword intent will also ssh out towards the surroundings! It is also this time. In front of Ye Qiubai, the sword marks on the stone pir seemed to have a hint of aura. Among them, there are wisps of sword intent, apanied by the swing of the long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, condensed into a figure beside him! The movement and strength of his sword swing are surprisingly consistent with Ye Qiubai! Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan were attracted by this scene. They also understand. Ye Qiubai has already realized the mystery in the stone pir. Can''t help but look at each other helplessly. Lai Qingyun smiled bitterly and said with emotion: "The young people nowadays are really more than one monster." Zeng Jiyuan''s already cold and heartless expression twitched at this moment, showing an extremely ugly smile. "However, I have to ept it. Thinking about it from another angle, maybe it is not uneptable to have such a sword cultivator in the midtitude boundary." "Perhaps, he may be able to drive the kendo of the entire midtitude boundary all the way." Lai Qingyun smiled and nodded: "It''s not bad." Seeing this scene, Zishan couldn''t helpughing and said: "This person must have made achievements in the way of swordsmanship." Shi Sheng said proudly: "That''s natural. I haven''t seen anyone stronger than him from the beginning to the end." Zishan looked at Shi Sheng with a smile and said, "You really admire him." Shi Sheng replied with an unusually serious face: "Those who work hard are always worthy of admiration and learning." Hearing this, Zishan couldn''t help but take another look at Shi Sheng, and then smiled, "You''re right." In this world where talent is king. Being able to take effort so seriously. Simrly, there are fewer and fewer people who can be as pure and innocent as Shi Sheng. after all. When others work hard. Those with bad conduct willugh at the other party. Is it because of bad talent that you work so hard? Generally in front of others, the idea of ??hardworking people is to make up for theirck of talent. People with good conduct will only praise insincerely, and then ignore it. Shi Sheng took this matter so seriously. This also exins how he is different from others. This is also normal. Shi Sheng was born in an ordinary mortal family after all. He practiced Taoism. Just for my parents not to suffer from hunger, cold, and bullying from others. It is just to prolong their lifespan when their own realm is sufficient. Even live forever. This has always been Shi Sheng''s ideal. From the beginning to the present, it has not changed. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for him, who speaks out in this kind of mortal family, to embark on the path of seeking Tao. Working hard to make up for theck of talent and family heritage. Even if you are worshiping under Lu Changsheng''s sect. Also dare not ck off in the slightest. so. He felt more empathy for the act of working hard. And with the surge of sword intent. The sword intent on the stone pir seemed to be subtly changing Ye Qiubai''s sword intent. Although the realm of kendo has not broken through. But others can clearly feel it. Ye Qiubai''s sword intent is more thick. Simrly, it is a bit sharper. At this time. Ye Qiubai stopped practicing his sword and opened his eyes. Bowed slightly to the stone pir. Serious expression. It is at this moment. Besides, the figure condensed by the sword intent in the sword marks on the stone pir also disappeared, turning into wisps of sword intent and blending into the illusory sword. At this time. In the center of the four stone pirs, the illusory sword seemed to be a little solid. A voice also came from the de. "Ye Qiubai, the first test has passed." The voice just fell. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun quickly came to Ye Qiubai''s side. asked: "What is the mystery of this stone pir?" See the eager eyes of the two. Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing and said: "The two seniors are too eager for quick sess." Zeng Jiyuan asked doubtfully, "How do you say that?" "These sword marks are the traces left by the sword **** senior from the moment he stepped into the way of the sword, constantly practicing swords." "It''s not for you toprehend the sword intent in the sword marks." Ye Qiubai replied with a smile: "Senior Sword God left behind on the stone pir his own journey into the way of the sword." After Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun heard these words. They all couldn''t help being taken aback. Immediately, they all sped their fists at Ye Qiubai positively. "Teachable." After the two sword fairies stepped into the realm of fairy swords. Therefore, he could not find a way to break through to a higher realm of swordsmanship. Gradually, I forgot the original intention of kendo. Instead, he wanted to seek some kind of natural and earthly treasure, or the inheritance of sword repair power. Use this to seek opportunities for breakthroughs. This may be true. However, it is wrong for the essence of Kendo. The way of swordsmanship, although it can have the help of external factors. But in the final analysis, you still need to go on by yourself. When the idea of ??seeking breakthroughs from foreign objects is deeply ingrained. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun, sword masters with superb kendo talents, were instead trapped by their long-standing thoughts. This is why they have been unable to discover the mystery hidden on the stone pir for a long time. And what Ye Qiubai said. also made them understand this truth. The dusty sword heart is opened. Both Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan looked at Ye Qiubai gratefully, and said, "Both of us owe you a favor." "If there is anything in the future, we will definitely report it." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai immediately said pleasantly: "Is this true?" Both Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun were taken aback. This look... why does it feel a bit cheap... Mu Fusheng also covered his face, "Why do I feel that some of the character of the big brother is bing more and more like a master..." Chapter : On the first day of each month, it is customary to have a day off On the first day of every month, there is a customary day off As in the title, the 1st of every month is a rest day, everyone, what are you eating in the new January? Chapter 814: The second level, the Fantasyland of the Reform Movement of 1898 (first update) Chapter 814 The second level, the illusion of the Reform Movement of 1898 (first update) Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun did not leave. In the process of Ye Qiubai''sprehension, even if they have reached the realm of the fairy sword, they can still understand some things from it. For example, what Ye Qiubai said just now. Standing in ce for too long, causing the mood to be anxious. He will have no confidence in his own talent, and put all his hopes on inheritance and natural treasures. So, he also trapped himself in a cage. For sword cultivators, this kind of thing is very scary. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun have not made a breakthrough for many years, and this is probably the main reason. Now, in the eyes of the two, Ye Qiubai is young. Although the realm of cultivation is still not as good as them. But in terms of kendo. Perhaps Ye Qiubai''s understanding of kendo is stronger than the two. otherwise. Cultivation is so many years less than them, and the realm of cultivation is only half a step to the realm of immortality. How did Kendo reach the realm of Immortal Sword and stand at the same level as them? So they chose to stay. Since we can''t get inheritance, let''s see if we can find other gains from Ye Qiubai. but. Let two sword immortals from Heavenly Immortal Realm wait here, and seekprehension from a junior. If this matter spreads to the outside world, won''t it cause an uproar? And at this moment. Not far away, there are three figuresing together. When the Great Elder saw this scene, he was also slightly taken aback. Among them, the second and third elders of the Saint Talisman Sect came here. It''s just these two people, the Great Elder will not be surprised. But, thest person is the Supreme Elder? The things of these juniors actually directly caused the elders to be mobilized for it. The Great Elder still underestimated how much the Suzerain attached to Mu Fusheng and his juniors... "What''s the matter?" Elder Baibeard looked at the Great Elder and asked, "Where''s the enemy? Why don''t I feel any aura of conflict?" "Ah..." The Great Elder was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to report to the Supreme Elder in this situation... At the critical moment, Mu Fusheng stepped forward and said: "Elder, the enemy has be a friendly army." What? ? ? Elder Baibeard was full of doubts. Even the second and third elders behind him were a little dazed. Enemies be allies? What is this operation? Didn''t it mean that someone came to seize the inheritance? "Have you handed over the inheritance?" Elder Baibeard asked in a deep voice. This was the only possibility he could think of. Otherwise, how could it be possible for two Sword Immortal-level characters in the mid-stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm to turn enemies into friends so easily... not to mention. The inheritance here is still left by the Sword God. How much temptation is there for sword repairers? Until Mu Fusheng narrated what happened. The three elders suddenly realized. However, the moment he understood, he looked at Ye Qiubai with strange eyes. A junior who is a half-step earth immortal, let two sword immortals in the heavenly fairnd understand something, and also convince the other party? To know. This is the favor of Heavenly Wondend... And there are still two. At this moment, when they set their sights on Ye Qiubai. found out. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were dull, and he stood there motionless. Only breathing is sometimes steady and sometimes rapid. There is a fairy sword sword all over the body unconsciouslying out! Zeng Jiyuan and Elder Baixu said in a deep voice at the same time: "Illusion." Above the four stone pirs, there were streams of mysterious aura floating out, enveloping Ye Qiubai! Zi Shan also said softly: "It seems that the second test is an illusion." The third elder of Shengfuzong asked doubtfully: "For sword cultivators, isn''t the illusion the easiest to break through?" Lai Qingyun smiled wryly and shook his head: "That''s what I said." "However, it is a sword **** who left this inheritance test. The illusion test set by the sword **** can naturallypete against the weakest point of sword repair." Hear what Lai Qingyun said. Everyone''s expressions became serious. yes. is also a sword repairer, let alone a sword god. The understanding of sword repair is naturally extremely deep. Then how could the illusion he arranged be normal for Ye Qiubai, who is also a sword cultivator? Ning Chenxin said at this time: "Don''t worry, senior brother''s sword heart is as solid as gold, and this test will definitely pass smoothly." "I hope so." At the moment. Ye Qiubai fell into an illusion. Looking solemnly at the scene in front of him. I see. There are three stone pirs in front of you. There are three people on the stone pir, namely Mu Ziqing and a man whose face cannot be seen, but from that figure and Ye Qiubai''s familiarity with him, it can be judged that this person must be the master ! Why can''t you see the face even though you can tell the figure? Of course this is also Lu Changsheng''s masterpiece. The purpose is to prevent this kind of phantom situation, and the memory being spied on by others. If you want to achieve an illusion, you must naturally reflect the person you are most familiar with deep in your memory. So Lu Changsheng put a lot of seals on his identity in the memory of each disciple. The purpose is to prevent the person who snoops on the memory and the illusion that reflects the memory from being able to perceive his identity. On the other stone pir is a sword transformed from sword intent. This sword. It represents Ye Qiubai''s lifelong kendo, as well as his own sword heart... On these three stone pirs, the two of them and Kendo and Kenshin are all wrapped by chains. In the chest, there is a sword that reaches their brows and spirits. As long as one more point is advanced, the soul seems to be crushed by this sword! For the stone pir on the left, Mu Ziqing didn''t say anything, and didn''t struggle, but just looked at Ye Qiubai tenderly. However, the expression was somewhat bitter. It seems to be saying to Ye Qiubai, just do what you think is right, and don''t care about me. The bound Kendo Kenshin in the middle, and the faceless Lu Changsheng on the right, have no expressions, words or eyes! After all, the face is not mapped out... At this time, an illusory man appeared beside Ye Qiubai, and he said lightly: "You can only choose one or one of them." "If you choose one, the other two will be killed." Obviously. This is to let Ye Qiubai choose one or two. "Of course, you don''t have to think about defeating me and forcibly breaking through the illusion. With your current strength, it is not enough to use your strength to break through the illusion." The other party did not hide that this was an illusion. After all, Ye Qiubai himself knows that this is an illusion. But even in the illusion. The choice of this scene will also affect Ye Qiubai''s heart. Whether it is Mu Ziqing or Lu Changsheng, if they are killed in the illusion, Ye Qiubai''s heart will be filled with infinite self-me. This is the power of the illusion of the 1898 Movement. Can infinitely expand the impact of decisions made in the illusion on oneself! "Now, choose." PS: Cervical spondylosis and headaches happened together yesterday... I wanted to lie down and rest for half an hour at nine o''clock, but fell asleep directly... Sorry, I will add a chapter today, which is three chapters, and I have to prepare for going to other ces tomorrow. Chapter 815: No buddy, Im just a wisp of soul! (second Chapter 815 I''m not a buddy, I''m just a remnant! (Second more) The test of the illusion left by Sword God. Naturally, they will strive to have a greater influence on sword repair. This illusion of the Reform Movement of 1898 works like this. People who fall into the illusion, all the choices made in the illusion will expand the thoughts deep in their hearts. That is to say. No matter who Ye Qiubai chooses, the self-me and regret of losing the other two, or one person and one thing, will shake his mood. Ye Qiubai watched this scene without any change in expression. It seems that there is already a choice. Be confident. "My strength can''t break this illusion, right?" The man nodded, and said: "Unless your swordsmanship has also reached the realm of the sword god." "I understand." After Ye Qiubai thought for a while, he took out a jade pendant from his chest. The illusory man on the side saw this scene and was slightly taken aback. What is this for? Ye Qiubai murmured at this time: "If giving up Kendo Kenshin can save Shizun and Zi Qing from suffering, then maybe I won''t hesitate and choose to just give up Kendo Kenshin." "After all, even if the Sword Dao and Sword Heart are gone, it would be good to practice again, and it''s not like you haven''t started all over again." For Ye Qiubai, he had already lost his cultivation talent once when he was in the Manghuang Realm. The man frowned after hearing this and said: "No matter how strong you are, you will sometimes be caught in a dilemma. At that time, you will also face this kind of choice." "As a swordsman, or as a monk, the same is true." Ye Qiubai smiled: "Let''s talk about it at that time. Of course, I will try my best to be stronger so that I won''t fall into this situation." The man shook his head: "It''s still too naive. No matter how strong you are, there will still be someone stronger than you above you." "What''s more, how do you want to break the current situation?" "After all, with your strength, it is not enough to forcibly break the illusion and protect the two people in front of you." "Yes." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "With my own strength, of course I can''t, but you didn''t say that you can''t rely on external things." Finished speaking. Ye Qiubai threw the jade pendant in his hand into the sky! Immediately! Among the jade pendants. The way of the sword surged out! The man looked horrified when he saw this scene! This way of the sword is many times stronger than my own sword spirit! Even in its heyday, facing this kendo, there would be no chance of resistance! The Realm of the Sword God. is the realm that has stepped into the threshold of the way of the sword. but. The way of the sword in front of you. But it is an extremely pure way of the sword! It seems that the master who owns this kendo is the master of all kendo. Ye Qiubai smiled and looked up. In the midst of surging sword intent. A white-robed figure stepped out of the shattered jade pendant. The figure in the white robe looked down, and said helplessly, "What''s the matter?" Ye Qiubai helplessly spread his hands and said: "Master, I have fallen into an illusion." "Illusion?" Lu Changsheng''s phantom froze, and said, "It''s just an illusion, what did you ask me to do?" While speaking, Lu Changsheng looked around. At a nce, I can see the structure and principle of this 1898 illusion. Immediately, he couldn''t help but pped his mouth and said: "Tsk tsk, this illusion has a good effect, but there are too many loopholes." "Like here..." "For example, there..." One time. The man raised his head, staring at Lu Changsheng foolishly, pointing him to the illusion that he managed to create back then. As a result, the other party pointed out at least thirty or forty loopholes within a few minutes! And he still can''t refute these loopholes! Not buddies. I am a swordsman, not a magician! Isnt it normal even if there are loopholes? ! Is it necessary to hit people like this? ! You cant save me some face, anyway, Im also a sword god! Although it''s already rattled. Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai disdainfully: "Just call me over for such a trivial matter. You really have Ye Qiubai." Ye Qiubai scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, then seemed to think of something, and pointed in the direction of the three stone pirs. "The main reason is that the disciple''s strength is not enough to break through this illusion, but if you want to break through the illusion, you have to choose one and discard two." "Although the disciple will definitely choose you as a respected master in his heart, Zi Qing can''t lose it!" good! Ye Qiubai! Thoroughly! Learning is broken! However, after Lu Changsheng heard this, he still washed away the annoyance of being called by Ye Qiubai. Leng snorted and said, "It''s not like raising a scoundrel like you for nothing." Afterwards, Lu Changsheng looked at the man and asked, "Is he an enemy? Although there is only a wisp of soul left, let''s kill it to avoid future troubles." The man''s face suddenly changed! Not buddies... No, senior! I''m just a wisp of remnant soul that won''tst long! You also want to say that to avoid future troubles, kill people to silence? ! What''s more, I''m not an enemy either! Just a few minutes. The man''s heart, from loss and grievance, to the current panic. It''s like a roller coaster, with ups and downs. Oh no, I''m not in a good mood. Its just that the range of ups and downs is a little higher than before... Ye Qiubai quickly waved his hands and said: "No, Master, he is the master of this inheritance, and I am going through a test." "Ah yeah?" Hear here. Lu Changsheng quickly changed his face. It was like changing faces in a Beijing opera, switching over in an instant. Rubbing his hands together, he said with a smile: "That buddy, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." "In this case, I won''t behead you anymore. If you have any good things at that time, just give them all to me, this scoundrel." "Anyway, you''re almost gone, so it''s good to let my apprentice shine and heat up what''s left of you, right?" Man: "" What do you mean I''m almost gone? ? Although this is true. But once you said that, why did the taste change? Okay, now in the mood of loss, grievance and panic, I have to add annoyance. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Ye Qiubai, please please...ah no, respect senior, you know!" After finishing speaking, he blinked at Ye Qiubai and gestured for something. waved his hand. Suddenly, the sword intent surged wildly! The illusion was instantly shattered! Then. Lu Changsheng also disappeared in a sh. It seems that it has never appeared before. The man looked at this scene stupidly. Ye Qiubai on the other side cautiously asked: "Senior, have you passed this test now?" The man looked at Ye Qiubai with helplessness in his eyes. Afterwards, he could only nod his head and said: "After all, I didn''t say that I can''t use external force, so let it go." "Just." The man''s face instantly became serious, and said: "In the future, you will definitely experience trade-offs and choices. I hope that the choice you make will not make yourself regret it." "Once your mood is shaken, your sword heart and sword way will also be shaken, understand?" He could see that Ye Qiubai was a good seedling. So, he didn''t want this good seed to fade away. Chapter 816: Mu Fusheng: Im injured, the kind that cant be cured! Chapter 816 Mu Fusheng: I''m injured, the kind that can''t be cured! (third change) Huh? Why did you break the illusion so quickly? Outside. Zi Shan, the white-bearded elder of the Saint Talisman Sect, and the three elders, as well as Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan couldn''t help being a little dazed. Then. Elder Baixu looked at Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan, and asked, "Didn''t it mean... the illusion left by the sword **** must be different for sword cultivators?" Zeng Jiyuan: "..." Elder Baixu continued to ask: "Didn''t it mean that this illusion will definitely have a huge impact on Ye Qiubai?" Lai Qingyun: "..." no. You ask us? Who do we ask! The truth must be this truth. The illusion left by the sword **** must have a special restraint effect on sword repairers. But. How do they know. The time for a stick of incense has passed, it seems that the time for a stick of incense is not yet! This illusion is broken? Then isnt this illusion a bit too sloppy? Zi Shan fought beside him, alleviating the embarrassment of Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun, two Heavenly Immortal Sword Immortals. "It may be that Senior Sword God is not good at formations, but he wants to forcibly set up formations as a test..." but. Zi Shan was also a little confused when he said this. How could a majestic sword **** set up his inheritance after death so hastily? Only Hongying and other brothers in thatched cottage know about it. At the moment when the illusion disappeared. They felt the breath of Master''s presence. Although it was only the moment when the illusion was broken. But also captured by them. Hongying couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling: "When will the elder brother y such clever tricks?" Mu Fusheng also nodded with a sense of his own body, and said: "Indeed, when faced with adversity, a senior brother will not easily rely on external forces, let alone the test of inheritance..." Unexpectedly, Shi Sheng looked over from the side. With a gloomy look in his eyes, he asked, "Did you lead the elder brother to the ground, after all, you are the only one who can do this kind of thing." "And you were also present during the time when the elder brother was in the midtitude boundary." After finishing speaking, Hongying, Xiao Hei, Ning Chenxin, and Mu Wan''er all looked over. That look made Mu Fusheng feel ufortable for a while. Mu Fusheng''s expression froze after hearing this. Can this **** pot be dumped on me? "Is my image in your hearts so unbearable?" While talking, Mu Fusheng pretended to have a painful expression on his face, covering his heart with his hands, and said so. result. Shi Sheng and the others nodded in unison. Xiao Hei made up the knife and said: "Yes, this is your character." Ning Chen said calmly: "It''s absolutely true." Mu Wan''er also said seriously: "There is no doubt about it." Hongying smiled and said, "Don''t doubt yourself." Mu Fusheng: "..." Mu Fusheng said that he was injured, and his heart was severely wounded. suddenly. Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai with pity, and a hint of sympathy. He suddenly understood the elder brother''s mood... but. Mu Fusheng was suddenly shocked again, and a dangerous thought inexplicably appeared in his mind. It won''t be at that time, if the me can''t be med on the eldest brother, will it be dumped on me? One thought here. Mu Fusheng suddenly awakened and strengthened an idea in his heart. You must have a good rtionship with the second senior sister! at all costs! the other side. Ye Qiubai also came to the third level. The phantom of the man has disappeared. At this moment, the illusory long sword in front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes seemed to be more solid! Only a sound came from the long sword. "Trialist, congrattions on passing the second test." "As for thest test, I must remind you that your life will be in danger, and once you use external force, you will lose your inheritance qualifications." Ye Qiubai thinks. The sword must have witnessed what he did in the illusion to say so. Then, the sound continued. "Moreover, once the test begins, there will be no chance of quitting the test except for death." "Now, it''s up to you to choose, whether to continue to endure the final test, or to give up." The voice in the sword is extremely deceptive. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Senior, this is also a test, right?" There is no sounding from the sword. Then Ye Qiubai said: "Since we have already arrived here, is there any reason to quit?" "It is not something a sword repairer can do if he quits because he is afraid of death before he has experienced it." A voice of appreciation came out from the sword: "Although you have all the qualities of a swordsman, except for things in the illusion, I will not break the rules because of pity, understand?" Ye Qiubai made a bet. Just something in the illusion. Was recorded in the notebook by the other party... "Let''s get started, senior." Ye Qiubai''s voice fell. The four stone pirs around suddenly vibrated! Immediately! The entire ind inherited by the Sword God also experienced an earthquake. The mirror-like ground shook violently. Golden clothing that shines on the earth. Also at this moment, like the waves of the sea, with the shaking of the earth, it began to "surge". Under Ye Qiubai''s surprised eyes. Three of the stone pirs turned into dantian, kendo, and physical body, and then condensed into one. His appearance and figure are no different from Ye Qiubai! at the same time. Thest stone pir also began to shrink. turned into the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! At this time. The voice from the sword came: "The third test, you have to defeat the mirror image in front of you." "Although it is a mirror image, its strength, kendo, and weapons are all perfect clones." "It''s just that the aura of the mirror image is endless" Ye Qiubai''s face was a little dignified. if it is like this. This third test is really troublesome. It''s not so much about beating each other. Rather, it is to beat yourself. And what happened around Ye Qiubai. Naturally, Hongying and the others, Zishan, the four elders of the Shengfu Sect, Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun were also in their eyes. "Trouble." Zi Shan frowned and said: "This test not only tests Ye Qiubai''s actualbat ability, but also tests Ye Qiubai''s talent." "If there is no breakthrough in the realm, or a breakthrough in actualbat experience, then it will be consumed to death, and the opponent has infinite aura..." Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun also had solemn faces. They serve as sword repairers. I understand even more how harsh the conditions required for a breakthrough in battle. A breakthrough in the realm. Not only need a stable state of mind, but also need the outside world not to be disturbed. not to mention. During the battle, even if one can break through the realm, who can be distracted to make the breakthrough? And Ye Qiubai has already reached half a step to the fairnd, and if he goes up, it will be the fairnd! This is not breaking through a small realm, from the muddy fairnd to the earth fairnd. But a watershed! Someone who can do it Even they have never seen it. ps: The rest of the chapters will be added when Ie back from other ces~ Chapter 817: sword fight Chapter 817 Sword move confrontation Passing over violently shaking ground. It is not as t as a mirror before. Instead, it appears to be potholes, with many cracks, and the rocks on the ground are either sunken or raised. Like ruins. The surrounding atmosphere seemed to have stopped at this moment. This is not silence, nor is it quiet and peaceful. Like the calm before the storm. which led to all this. is the only t ce in the very center of the ind. Two three-foot Qingfeng dressed in the same elegant green robes, holding the same aura and appearance. There is not even the slightest difference in figure, appearance, and expression! Even twins have subtle differences. But. The two green-robed sword cultivators holding three-foot green des could not tell the slightest difference. Even Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, and Mu Wan''er and Ye Qiubai''s fellow apprentices who have been together for a long time are also difficult to distinguish. What about Zi Shan, the four elders of the Shengfu Sect, Zeng Jiyuan, and Lai Qingyun? Zeng Jiyuan smiled wryly and said: "As expected of a sword god, even if it is a mirror image, it can be so simr." After sensing the mirror image, Lai Qingyun also took a breath of air, "Even the breath and the level of kendo don''t make any difference." The means of a sword god. It has exceeded their imagination. Elder Baixu frowned and said: "Under such circumstances, this mirror image still has an inexhaustible spiritual energy. Is Ye Qiubai really an opponent?" Only Zi Shan looked at this scene with great interest, and said, "That might be, don''t you think so?" While talking, Zi Shan looked at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng was slightly taken aback: "Huh?" Then he nodded and said, "Eldest brother will not lose." Standing at the level of Zishan, ording to intelligence, with Ye Qiubai''s talent, if he can''t pass the mirror image test. Perhaps, this talent can only work in the midtitude realm. Arriving at a hightitude boundary, although he can be regarded as a talented swordsman. But if you want to be in the hightitude boundary, you will still be called a monster. Then this level must be passed. At this time. Ye Qiubai scrutinized the mirror image in front of him that had exactly the same appearance and aura as his own. After being slightly surprised, he immediately calmed down. It is normal for a generation of sword gods to have such means. But want to climb to the realm of Sword God, no. It should be said that it is above the sword god. Then what he has to do is to defeat the mirror image in front of him. thought of this. Ye Qiubai took the lead. The sword intent of the fairy sword spewed out from Ye Qiubai''s body! Rising into the sky like a beam of light! Immediately, it bloomed like fireworks in mid-air, covering Ye Qiubai''s whole body. Sword domain rises! But. At the moment when Jianyu rose. "Ye Qiubai" also made the same actions as Ye Qiubai. The sword intent of the fairy sword spewed out. The sword domain rises! and Ye Qiubai''s sword field squeeze each other! Two fields, constantly colliding! It was no surprise to Ye Qiubai that the opponent''s mirror image could use the Sword Domain. looked up. The two sword domains have exactly the same power. So there is no way to tell the winner in a short time. The two domains can only be stalemate with each other. But. The only difference is that the mirror image Ye Qiubai does not have the problem of aura consumption. Think here. Ye Qiubai no longer dys. The more you procrastinate, the worse it will be for you. Lifted the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. The sword intent of the fairy sword envelops the sword body, and cuts towards the mirror image Ye Qiubai! The other party also raised the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, but swung it towards Ye Qiubai at an extremely tricky angle! See this scene. Ye Qiubai looked slightly startled. Although the opponent''s strength and aura are exactly the same as his own. Even if it is a sword move, there is no difference. However, the opponent seems to have a stronger actualbat ability than it. Using his own sword moves, he found out the weakness of Ye Qiubai''s sword! If Ye Qiubai continues to sh this sword, the result will be that the opponent''s sword wille before him. Cut into his lifeline! noticed this. Ye Qiubai could only forcibly twist his figure in mid-air. The long sword in his hand was released, and after the de twisted around, he held the hilt again. Hold the long sword upside down, and protect your dantian with the de of the sword. Bang! The opponent''s sword shed on his own sword. However, due to the emergence of old forces, new forces have not been born. Ye Qiubai was directly beheaded and retreated! But. Ye Qiubai, who was cut back, did not show a dejected expression. Instead, strands of excitement filled his eyes. The strength is the same. Sword moves are the same. The opponent has more actualbat experience than him. Isn''t this just good for practicing swords? Ye Qiubai grinned, and rushed towards the mirror image Ye Qiubai again with the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. this moment. Ye Qiubai seems to have learned the experience of losing the previous sword. Make up for the exposed ws. Pierce through with a sword! The sword intent of the fairy sword is surging wildly! The three-foot Qingfeng''s sword tip seemed to be extended by a few points under the blessing of the Immortal Sword''s sword intent. The mirror image Ye Qiubai immediately made a countermeasure at the same moment. I saw him taking a step back. The sword in his hand raised towards Ye Qiubai from bottom to top. Retreat to advance! Ye Qiubai''s eyes lit up. The other party''s handling method not only let the mirror image Ye Qiubai out of danger. It can put Ye Qiubai at a disadvantage! Had to retreat to defend. The two sides confront each other. Let others see it. was also amazed. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun, two experienced sword celestial beings, saw Ye Qiubai''s handling of sword moves in the mirror image, and they also felt refreshed and enlightened! Although this processing method looks simple and abnormal. Mediocre. However, in actualbat. If you don''t have enough experience to support it, you really can''t disy it. Watching the two sides continue to confront each other. Ye Qiubai kept backing away. Mirror mirror Ye Qiubai took advantage of the victory to pursue when Ye Qiubai retreated. It seems to be an overwhelming situation. Zeng Jiyuan couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "With the gap in actualbat experience and the support of infinite aura, Ye Xiaoyou has no chance of winning." Lai Qingyun also wanted to chime in. But. Next scene. But Lai Qingyun''s eyes were horrified! Ye Qiubai who had been crushed and beaten. Unknowingly. unexpectedly stood firm! During the confrontation with the mirror image Ye Qiubai''s sword move. Can not fall any disadvantages! general speaking. It means that there are back and forth calls. Elder Baixu couldn''t help but praise: "Ye Qiubai''s talent is really too monstrous. In a short period of time, he was able to win back a victory in the opponent''s hands." This speed of growth in battle. It''s too fast. When I looked again. When the mirror image Ye Qiubai strode forward, piercing out with a sword. Ye Qiubai''s eyes froze. One step back. Get out of the opponent''s attack range. Turn back with one strike! It actually shook the long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand away from the mirror image. While standing still, take a step forward again. shed towards the mirror image Ye Qiubai with a sword! This scene. Let everyone look horrified! Chapter 818: Dead wood is in spring! Chapter 818 Dead wood is in spring! Just an hour''s duel. Ye Qiubai''s actualbat experience has made a qualitative leap! Among the horrified eyes of everyone. From the very beginning, he was suppressed and couldn''t get ahead, so he could only be forced to defend. Various attacks will also be easily resolved by the mirror image Ye Qiubai and form a counterattack. Until Ye Qiubai has a certain understanding of the mirror image Ye Qiubai''s sword move route, he can fight back and forth. Then to now. Ye Qiubai turned from defense to offense, forcing the mirror image Ye Qiubai into a desperate situation! This is just what happened in one hour. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked at this scene with serious expressions. In their hearts. At that time, Ye Qiubai was just a young swordsman with extremely talented sword skills. And now. A change of mind in their minds. Ye Qiubai as long as he doesn''t die. In the future, it will definitely stand on the midtitude boundary, on the heads of all sword cultivators! As long as Ye Qiubai is around. Then he will definitely be a mountain in the minds of all sword cultivators in the midtitude realm. A mountain that is difficult to climb! but. The sword god''s methods are not in vain. At the moment when Ye Qiubai broke the attack and pierced through with a sword. Mirror mirror Ye Qiubai''s expression was indifferent, and the sword field condensed into dozens of giant swords around, attacking Ye Qiubai! Perceived this. Ye Qiubai did not stop the sword in his hand, nor did he stop charging forward. around him. Sword Domain also went in and gave birth to dozens of giant swords. Fight against it! At the same time, the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. There are two brontosauruses, one yin and one yang, twining around it! Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art! shed towards the mirror image Ye Qiubai at an even faster speed! Mirror image Ye Qiubai''s reaction was not slow at all. Under the situation that it is impossible to dodge. The crosspiece of the sword in the hand. at the same time. Yin-Yang Destroying World Thunder Art uses a defensive posture to form a Yin-Yang Double Dragon Thunder Shield in front of the sword. Boom! Under the momentary confrontation. The collision of the two heavenly spirits exploded! Waves of air like a gust of wind spread rapidly towards the surroundings! The air waves are filled with endless thunder power and sword intent. The raised rocks around were instantly turned into dust under the impact of the air waves! Elder Baibeard also waved his hand, and a barrier appeared in front of everyone. resisted this wave of rage. At this time. In the smoke of gunpowder. Ye Qiubai and the mirror image of Ye Qiubai, one on the left and one on the right, sprang out at the same time. The green robes on both of them were damaged. only. Ye Qiubai''s aura fluctuated a little. The mirror image Ye Qiubai is still the same. In the confrontation at the cost of consuming aura. Ye Qiubai obviously couldn''t gain an advantage. It''s just the improvement of sword moves and actualbat experience. is the final victory that cannot be easily won. after all. The other party was left by the Sword God. Even if you can gain a slight advantage in actualbat experience. That cannot determine the direction of the battle. Now. Only a breakthrough in the realm of kendo or cultivation can have a chance of victory. It is impossible to break through the realm of swordsmanship in a short period of time. So. Only in the realm of cultivation. And want to break through. Then you must squeeze yourself to fully release your potential! I thought of it, so I did it! Ye Qiubai didn''t hold back at all, the Hunyuan swordsmanship cut out like a dragon soaring at the sun! Everything in the battle situation. Bystander clear. They can naturally understand the current situation. "It''s not easy to break through the fairnd in wartime..." Zi Shan shook his head slightly and said: "Not only do you need a monster-like talent, but you also need a solid foundation." If youpare the repair base to a tall building. So. The road base is the foundation. The foundation is unstable. It is impossible to build tall buildings. Shi Shengughed at this moment: "This is the advantage of senior brother." "His foundation is the most stable among us." Ye Qiubai''s every practice, every breakthrough, or every opportunity. will continue to suppress the realm. Only when you can''t suppress it, you will choose to break through. is also because of this. As a result, although Ye Qiubai is a big brother, his realm is not the highest among the Caotang brothers. But it must be the most stable! The battle is still going on. Reiki wears off. It was three dayster. Three days of full-scale attack. Ye Qiubai''s aura had also begun to dry up. Looking at the mirror image Ye Qiubai, although there is no improvement, there is no reduction either. Aura is still full. The weak advantage over sword moves has no effect. As a result, Ye Qiubai''s figure kept retreating. Originally, it was a sword field that was constantly fighting on par. At this moment, Ye Qiubai''s side was also subjected to endless suppression. Watching this scene. Lai Qingyun looked regretfully, shook his head and said: "Ye Xiaoyou is dying, the aura is almost exhausted." Zishan is also a little embarrassed. It seems that Ye Qiubai''s talent is still not enough topare with those monsters. There is also a gap between evildoers. Zi Shan said: "Do you have any means to get Ye Qiubai out of the test?" At that time, the Unreal Sword said. The trial begins, and unless one party dies, it will not be interrupted halfway. If there is no way to force Ye Qiubai out of the test. That Ye Qiubai''s life may be in jeopardy. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Of course there are means, but they are useless." Whether it''s Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng or Mu Wan''er. There is no worry in the eyes. This is not to say heartless. It came from the absolute trust in the big brother. Under the premise of knowing the rules. Ye Qiubai still chose to fight. That is naturally certain. Elder Baixu also persuaded after hearing this: "You can only have a future if you live, and you don''t have to be entangled in this inheritance." "The inheritance in the endless sea area is not the only one." but. Hongying and the others still have no idea of ??using other means. See it. Zi Shan sighed slightly. The green finger has already rested on the ring. Elder Baibeard is also ready to use the Celestial Talisman at any time. Forcibly interrupt the test. Just wait until Ye Qiubai is in crisis. They will shoot. Sending charcoal in a timely manner is better than icing on the cake. Another day. Ye Qiubai''s aura was already like a dry well. When he suddenly stood in ce. The white-bearded elder and Zi Shan frowned slightly. Already dead? The moment they just wanted to make a move. Sudden! Centered on Ye Qiubai. Powerful aura fluctuations. Rise up like a storm! Let the attacking mirror image, Ye Qiubai, be shaken away by this powerful aura! Everyone watched this scene in horror! This is It''s about to break through! At the moment when the aura is exhausted. Ye Qiubai sucked the aura around him like a whale! The Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning is running like crazy. The aura in the meridians, like a dead wood in spring, regenerates its vitality! Wartime breakthrough. Really let Ye Qiubai do it? ! Chapter 819: test completed Breakthrough in battle. is a very difficult thing. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as difficult as reaching the sky. After all, when breaking through, the state of mind must be stable. In the middle of the battle, regardless of whether it is an opponent or not, they will be more or less distracted. not to mention. There was no realm of breakthrough in the first ce, so how could it be so easy during the battle? However, Ye Qiubai''s foundation is solid, and a breakthrough is basically a matter of course. But the mirror image Ye Qiubai did not attack again until this moment. on the contrary. The body gradually began to dpose. Flesh body, dantian, muscles and bones, blood, and the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. At this moment, it turned into wisps of sword intent that seemed to be able to destroy cities and open the sky, and merged into the illusory sword. From now on, the Illusory Sword has slowly solidified! The condensed illusory sword also evolved into a human form. Besides, Zeng Jiyuan exined: "It seems that it is a sword spirit, and it should be the sword spirit in the sword of the predecessor of the sword god." Lai Qingyun''s eyes were not without envy, and he said with emotion: "Ye Xiaoyou has obtained the sword spirit of the sword **** Saber, and the journey of swordsmanship in the future will be much smoother." How can the sword spirit who grew up with the sword **** beparable to ordinary sword spirits? Whether it is experience or understanding of kendo, it can bring endless benefits to Ye Qiubai. "It''s just that the disappearance of the mirror image means that Ye Xiaoyou has passed this test?" It seems that he heard Lai Qingyun''s doubts. Sword Spirit said lightly: "Thest test was originally to consider whether this sword repairer has the corresponding talent." Without talent, even if you work hard, you can''t move forward. This is a very cruel reality. In reality, there are countless such situations. Some people can learn it immediately, but some people can''t learn it no matter how they learn it. This is the truth. Sword Spirit continued: "And this son has the talent to inherit the inheritance of the master, so it is meaningless to continue the follow-up test." Everyone nodded. However, look at Ye Qiubai who is making a breakthrough. They all looked shocked. As long as this kind of monstrosity does not die halfway, it is certain to stand at the peak of this midtitude boundary. side. Elder Baibeard also stroked his long white beard, feeling emotional in his heart. These fellow disciples of Mu Fusheng are really evil to the extreme. Even if it is anyone, put it in any top sect. It is also an existence that will be regarded as a treasure, and will be cultivated with all the strength of the whole n. hard to imagine. These people came from a force. Think here. Elder Baibeard couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling wryly. It would be great if all these geniuses and monsters were in their Saint Talisman Sect. Why is the Holy Talisman Sect unhappy? Not right. So many geniuses and monsters were ced in the Saint Talisman Sect at the same time. Even if they are top forces, they have profound backgrounds. But it may not be enough to cultivate them at the same time. One time. Elder Baibeard became curious again. Where the **** is it? Can you cultivate so many monsters at the same time? The next step is to wait for Ye Qiubai''s breakthrough to bepleted, and then inherit the inheritance. But during this period of time. Hongying and the others didn''t waste it. Instead, we''re talking about what''s next. How to act. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, how to get there. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss is located, although it is still in the middle of the endless sea. But. The location is already very close to the depths. There. Even those powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. When exploring, you will also be extremely careful. Now, that mysterious space storm has gone through more than ten days. Although traces remain. But it is almost stable. Maybe. There are already monsters in the deep sea slowly approaching the periphery from the depths. If so. Then the danger and risk of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss will increase exponentially! not to mention. There is another fatal problem. Infernal Purgatory, Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, what exactly is nning. Even if there is no abnormality found in the ce where the sword **** inheritance is located. But there are still many doubts. Such as the clues provided by Zishan. At the auction, you can give them clues about the inheritance of the sword **** and the dragon blood demon abyss. For example, before the information auction starts. The mes of war provoked by Infernal Purgatory. None of the other top forces has been contested. Only the Holy Talisman Sect stronghold where they were located was attacked in an organized andrge scale. All in all. Let them dispel all doubts and doubts. is impossible. Elder Baixu said: "Then, do you want to go to Dragon Blood Demon Abyss?" Zishan said beside him: "ording to my personal wish, I hope you can go there. Although this is somewhat selfish, I really want to know what kind of cooperation there is between Tianjin Chamber of Commerce and Infernal Purgatory." As a senior brother, Ye Qiubai is currently unable to make a decision. Then, there is Hongying who is the second senior sister of Caotang as a substitute. I saw Hongying looked at Xiao Hei, and asked, "This trial ground is rted to you, so it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not." Ning Chenxin also nodded with a smile: "There is no need to have any psychological burden, just go if you want." Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er all looked at Xiao Hei, with encouragement in their eyes. As long as Xiao Hei nods. They will follow them regardless of whether there is danger there. Seeing this, Xiao Hei was not hypocritical. As a member of the thatched cottage, Xiao Hei is naturally very clear about the sense of trust between them. If any one of them wants to do something, even if it is dangerous, even if the other party disagrees, the others will go there regardless. So did he. thought of this. Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Then go, now I really need to improve my strength." With the continuous acquisition of soul fragments. Get more and more information. Now it has attracted the attention of those rebels. So, for the future, for the woman in the dark cage in my memory. It is for the people around him. He wants to improve his strength. Go to Kunlun Ruins to get the next soul fragment. Only in this way can you do what you want to do. Hongying smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, then it''s decided. After the elder brother inherits the inheritance, we will immediately go to the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss." Mu Fusheng immediately looked at Elder Baixu and said, "Elder, you can go backter, the Saint Talisman Sect has already helped us enough in this matter." Elder Baibeard smiled and said: "Since it has been involved so deeply, it will not have much impact if it continues to be involved. After all, Infernal Purgatory is also ourmon enemy." but. Mu Fusheng said these words only politely. In this situation, it may be difficult to do things without the help of external forces. Chapter 820: sword spirit It took a full two days to reach the realm of the Earth Immortal in half a step. The moment Ye Qiubai woke up. Feel the full aura in the body. And, the power that seems to be able to cut through the sky with a single sword! Is this the fairnd? Ye Qiubai smiled. Sure enough. Even if the gap between the turbid fairnd and the earth fairnd is not a little bit. No wonder it will be called a watershed. The turbid fairy. can also be called half immortal. It cannot be called a real fairnd. but. When stepping into the realm of the earth fairy, that is the true sense of bing a fairnd powerhouse. At this time. The sword spirit also came in front of Ye Qiubai. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai cupped his hands and said, "Senior Sword Spirit." Although it is breaking through. But outside things. Ye Qiubai also felt it. Sword Spirit nodded, and then said: "Congrattions, you havepleted the triple test set by the master." "The inheritance also belongs to you." Ye Qiubai asked curiously: "Dare to ask, what is the inheritance left by Senior Sword Body?" Jian Ling said: "First of all, the three tests, what you have gained." Ye Qiubai nodded. Through these three tests, he really gained a lot. Whether it is about Jianxin, focusing on one''s own kendo, or sword moves, and the improvement of the realm, there has been earth-shaking growth! Sword Spirit held up **** and continued: "Second, close your eyes." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai followed suit and closed his eyes. The sword spirit''s finger touched Ye Qiubai''s heart. Immediately. Ye Qiubai felt a huge sword intent, no, it should be said to be the way of the sword! filled Ye Qiubai''s limbs and bones! Every bone, meridian, is filled with the way of the sword! The voice of Sword Spirit rang in my ears. "The way of the sword is the most important thing to step into the realm of the sword god." "Although you can''t break through the sword god, you still need your own efforts to break through the sword god." "However, at this stage, your Immortal Sword Sword Intent is a bit stronger than the ordinary Immortal Sword Sword Intent. After all, you already have some charm of the Way of the Sword." Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. When the sword spirit poured the way of the sword into Ye Qiubai''s body. Ye Qiubai could clearly perceive it. Every drop of blood in one''s body, or every ounce of spiritual energy, can be turned into the sharpest sword in the world, which cuts everything! Just raise your hand. The sword intent swung like an arm will turn into a sharp spear, cutting through all the emptiness in front of you! I am afraid. Even Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun, two Sword Immortals of the Heavenly Wondend. It''s just a pure swordpetition. Perhaps they are no longer Ye Qiubai''s opponents. certainly. Ye Qiubai What happened here. It also attracted the attention of the people around. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun, who are sword immortals, feel the deepest! They can feel the mystery of the way of the sword that is slightly revealed. Even, they thought excitedly. This mysterious sword intent represents the way of the sword! To break through the realm of the sword god, what is needed is this mysterious sword intent! Think here. The two were extremely envious. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before Ye Qiubai steps into the realm of the sword god. There will be no more bottlenecks like them. As the sword spirit lowered his fingers, Ye Qiubai also opened his eyes. "Senior Sword Spirit, since it is said to be the second way, there should be another inheritance, right?" Jian Ling nodded and said: "You are sharp, the third andst thing is me." Hear here. Ye Qiubai was slightly taken aback. Sword Spirit? Sword Spirit is no longer difficult for sword repairers of their level. Even Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, or Huo Zhengheng all have their own sword spirits. And Ye Qiubai. The reason why there is not is because of Qing Yunjian. The level of Qingyun Sword is too high. Until now, it is impossible to pull out all the scabbards, let alone use them. Ye Qiubai was also thinking about it. In Qingyun Sword, is there a sword spirit? After thinking of this thing. Ye Qiubai is not too interested in cultivating sword spirits. After all, Qingyun Sword is his main sword. certainly. This is not to look down on ordinary sword spirits. It''s not too ambitious. Just adding other things, Ye Qiubai didn''t have much time and spent too much energy on cultivating the existence of a sword spirit. This is also the disadvantage of changing swords too frequently. But. If Senior Sword Gods saber sword spirit can be Ye Qiubais sword spirit. Naturally, Ye Qiubai would also be delighted. After all, it is the sword spirit of a sword god! Its strength and level are naturally not too low! not to mention. Sword Spirit has been with Sword God for many years, and in terms of swordsmanship, I am afraid it can also help Ye Qiubai a lot. "Since this is the case, then I will integrate into your body." Sword Spirit said so. For high-level sword spirits, they don''t attach themselves to the sword, but live in the body of the host. Say it. Without waiting for Ye Qiubai to say more. The sword spirit turned into a streak of light, rushing into Ye Qiubai''s body with a whoosh! But. When the sword spirit came to the top of Ye Qiubai''s dantian. That is the time when the sword spirit resides. The sword spirit was suppressed by an irresistible sword! Can''t resist! Can''t raise any thoughts of resistance! some. I just want to surrender under this kendo! As if. This kendo is the master among thousands of kendos! is the king of swords! The sword spirit who reacted looked at the ce where the sword spirit originally lived. There is a long sword with a sheath floating in it lightly. His expression was horrified, and his mood was shaken! What kind of sword is this! To be able to unleash such a powerful kendo? Even if it was him, as the sword spirit of the sword god, there was no room for resistance? at the same time. Who is Ye Qiubai? In vivo. Why does this sword exist? When the sword spirit tried tomunicate with it. But was ruthlessly rejected by Qing Yunjian. but. Around Qingyun Sword, there is no repelling power. Obviously. Qingyun Sword will not refuse the sword spirit to reside in Ye Qiubai''s body. only. This most important position, he is not worthy topete with it... Sword Spirit''s face was serious, but he thought again. If you stay around this sword for a long time, you will feel the greatness of this sword. Maybe. Maybe there is also the possibility of re-improvement? thought of this. The sword spirit didn''t say anything else, found a ce, and began to integrate into the sword intent in Ye Qiubai''s body... certainly. Scenes inside the body. Ye Qiubai couldn''t detect it. He didn''t know that the sword spirit was in his body, so he would change his mind. Before. Sword Spirit is just thinking about fulfilling the master''sst wish and assisting the next master. Can now. The sword spirit surrendered with joy! Chapter 821: Shen Shen City Mansion kills together! Chapter 821 Shenshen Chengfu kills together! Nine orifices in the human body. There are three fields, three passes, and three orifices. Mita. is the upper pubic region, the middle pubic region, and the lower pubic region. Three levels. are Weilu Pass, Jiaji Pass and Yuzhen Pass. Three orifices. Yin orifice, Yang orifice, middle pce. The location where Qingyun Sword is located is Yuzhen Pass. Yuzhenguan is located between the ipital bones of the back of the head, parallel to and opposite to the upper dantian. At the same time, it is the center of "God", the root of life, and it can be said to be a crucial acupoint. Once damaged, the light person will be unconscious, and the severe one will die directly. Qingyun Sword upies one of the most important acupoints. The Sword God and Sword Spirit originally wanted to upy Ye Qiubai''s Yuzhen Pass. However, when he saw that the Qingyun Sword had been upied, there was nothing he could do. can only take another step back, upying Jiaji Pass, parallel to Zhongdantian, and located below Yuzhen Pass. Here, the influence of Qingyun Sword can also be clearly seen. Maybe. It can be released with the help of the Qingyun Sword, and it can be used to make a breakthrough. may be able to reach a higher level. When Ye Qiubai epted the sword spirit into his body. Above the endless sea. Above the clouds, side by side with the scorching sun. There are two old men looking down. The bodies of the two old men did not have any breath. However, because of this, it appears more mysterious and powerful. After all, how could an ordinary mortal without breath be able to pre-control and walk side by side with the sun? It can only be a super strong man with restrained breath to the extreme. I only heard one of the old men say: "Congyin, in the endless sea, has anyone entered the depths?" Nan Congyin shook his head and said: "Not yet, but surely some of them must have entered the depths. After all, the clues to the passage to the hightitude boundary have been exposed." He Shangke frowned, and said: "Since this is the case, if someone enters the depths, then Congyin, these people will entrust you." Nan Congyin nodded and said, "It''s natural. How could something that has been guarded by the temple for so long be snatched away by others?" "It''s just... this year''s Tianjiao failed again?" He Shangke''s face was a little gloomy, and said: "There are too many restrictions, no matter how talented those juniors are, they will not be able to pass the test." Hearing this, Nan Congyin sighed slightly. After thinking for a while, he said: "Choose another batch, I guess, I''m afraid the news is almost overwhelming." "At that time, the status of the temple will also be greatly affected." He Shangke nodded. the other side. Among the inds of Infernal Purgatory. Qi Shadao was called into the room again. Among them, the stout man from the Demon King''s Realm said in a deep voice: "ording to the agreement, it''s only a few days away, haven''t you found it yet?" While talking. In the man''s body, endless magic burst out! All suppressed on Qi Shadao! Qi Shadao''s pupils shrank suddenly, his body sank, and his knees fell directly to the ground! Unbelievable pressure. Rang Qi Shadao had no energy to resist at all, so he could only do his best to try not to be crushed to the ground. Although Qi Shadao''s strength has recovered to thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend. But when facing this group of people, there is still no strength to resist. Qi Shadao understood that the other party had no patience. Qi Shadao hurriedlyughed and said: "My lords, the matter is about to start. I will send the other party to your lords in less than three days." "oh?" Among them, the woman asked curiously: "So, you have a way to capture the other party alive?" Qi Shadao nodded and said: "ording to the n, there is a way." However, Qi Shadao didn''t say anything dead. The other party is not an idle person. Extremely cunning. Even if you set up multiple smoke bombs in your n. He was not 100% sure of catching him alive. Qi Shadao continued: "However, even if I can''t capture him alive, I will still get information about the target''s whereabouts." The woman nodded and said: "As long as you have information, it is fine. However, if you can capture the other party alive, it will save us a lot of time, and you will be rewarded more generously." This sentence. That''s what Qi Shadao wanted to hear. Therefore, Qi Shadao said happily: "I will definitely do my best, all adults, please wait for my news." The magic disappears at this moment. Qi Shadao suddenly felt light all over. Immediately, he left the room. After going out. The woman sneered and said: "It seems that he already has a clue, but he is greedy and wants to ask for more rewards from us." When the stout man heard this, his face became angry, and he said, "How dare you lie to me like this? I''ll kill him immediately!" "Don''t be so impulsive." The man who closed his eyes and rested his mind said indifferently: "As long as the other party canplete the task, it will be fine. If it is notpleted, it will be another calction." The stout man seemed to obey the man and heard what the man said. He could only grunt heavily and did not move. And the other side. Qi Shadao also came to a room. In the room. The suzerain of Infernal Purgatory, Qiu Genyin and others from Biluo Huangquan Temple, and a person whose body ispletely covered in ck robes. Qi Shadao looked at the Sect Master of Infernal Purgatory, and asked, "Is everything ready?" The suzerain nodded quickly and said: "Report to the ancestor, everything is ready." Qi Shadao nodded: "ording to the time, the other party should already be on the way to Dragon Blood Demon Abyss." At this time, a voice came out from the ck robe. "Why not solve them in the ce where the sword **** is inherited?" Qi Shadao sneered and said: "The other party must have doubts about this matter. Since he still dares to go to the ce where the sword **** is inherited, he must be prepared." "We must ensure that nothing goes wrong in this operation." "So, when they suspected that there was an ambush in the inheritance of the sword god, we didn''t set up an ambush in the ce of inheritance. This will definitely reduce the vignce of the other party." "So, when you are in the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, if you make a full shot, you will be more confident." The ck robe said in a puzzled tone: "It''s just a few juniors, no matter how evil they are, they haven''t grown up after all." "Need to be so cautious?" Qi Shadao put a blood-colored cloak on his body, and then said: "Anything I do, my ancestor, I will choose the method with a higher sess rate." Qiu Genyin smiled and said: "There is nothing wrong with being careful." "Our people have already ambushed there, and the escape talismans used in Absolute Soul City will also be unusable." refers to the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. Qi Shadao nodded and said: "After this matter ispleted, it''s time for us to start implementing the ruling n." "At that time, this midtitude boundary will finally wee their master..." Chapter 822: Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, Demon Dragon Blood Pool! Chapter 822 Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, Demon Dragon Blood Pool! Calm sea, no rough waves, no storm gathering. On the blue sea, under the scorching sun, the golden clothes are dancing. Following the natural flow of the sea surface, the slight ups and downs are like wind blowing wheat waves, sparkling. But. It is so beautiful and calm, on the sea with salty sea breeze. But there is no seagull soaring. No fish jumping. Everything seemed extremely quiet. It was eerily quiet. It seems to be the calm at this moment, just for the storm to riseter! The coast of the endless sea. The entry of the mysterious casual cultivator has made all major forces tense up. Even, countless high-level officials of the Liushou sect came to the endless sea for this matter. The fall of Ren Yinlong, Tianjiao of Sixiangmen. Xuanyuan Huangzong Tianjiao''s soul was seriously injured. Su Muyou of the Su family was not in danger. And the opponent seems to be targeting the top forces in the midtitude realm. How do these top forces deal with themselves? not to mention. The losses of the Four Elephants Gate and Xuanyuan Huangzong were the greatest. At the same time, when discussing with other forces. These two sects are also the loudest in attacking those mysterious casual cultivators. Constantly appealing to the major forces to dispatch intelligence agencies. Carry out an earth-shattering carpet-like search of the endless sea. Find out the forces behind them. There are so many mysterious casual cultivators appearing at the same time, if it is said that they are not in the same group, isn''t this just kicking the only IQ left in their minds as a ball? One time. The actions of the major forces can be described as turbulent. But. The person concerned is in the endless sea, but he doesn''t have any worries about this matter. Those mysterious casual cultivators are plundering inheritances, natural materials and earthly treasures on arge scale in order to enhance their own strength. And their strength, even if they have not yet broken through the Heavenly Wondend. But it has the strength to defeat the Heavenly Wondend. But. At this moment, the mysterious casual cultivators, including Mo Qixun, all headed in one direction at the same time. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Its territory is already extremely close to the depths of the endless sea. When the members of the thatched cottage, Zi Shan, the four elders of the Holy Talisman Sect, and Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun came here and saw this scene, they all looked shocked. The scene here, if not the endless sea. I''m afraid they all mistakenly think that they have entered the resistance. Around the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, the endless sea area changed from its previous calm. Ride forward bravely in the torrent, and the waves are rough! The sea surface here has been stained with dark red blood! A sea of ??blood tornadoes rose into the sky. The **** aura that was so intense to the extreme permeated this space. And in the center surrounded by the sea of ??blood tornadoes that soared into the sky. No inds. In its center, the surface of the sea is sunken. The filling in it is extremely viscous, as if it has be solid blood! Zishan looked at this scene with a solemn face, and exined: "Dragon Blood Demon Yuan, ording to the information obtained by the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, in this sky, there is a real dragon that exploded and died." "And the blood that spilled weighed tens of thousands of catties, dented the endless sea area, and formed this pool of blood." Although not yet into it. But everyone has already felt a kind of extremely domineering coercion. Even Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun felt that the aura in their bodies began to slow down. In the nasal cavity, it seemed to be stuck by strands of sticky breath. Elder Baibeard said solemnly, "It can only be said that the blood of the real dragon really lives up to its reputation." Ye Qiubai looked at Zishan and asked, "Miss Zishan, can you find someone ambushing around?" Zi Shan shook his head and said, "I''ve been checking the surroundings along the way, and I haven''t found anything unusual." Hear here. Everyone frowned. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss did not ambush? Then why, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce deliberately sold information to them? What''s more, there is no need for Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to curry favor with the Saint Talisman Sect. Shengfu Zong deliberately tried to curry favor with the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. There is no purpose to sell information to Shengfuzong. Isn''t this a business at a loss? For a force of this nature of the chamber ofmerce. is extremely shrewd. No matter how much you lose, you won''t lose yourself. Zishan was also a little confused. What kind of operation are the high-level executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce... Mu Fusheng said: "Just in case, you should always pay attention to your surroundings, and be ready to activate the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman at any time." Everyone nodded. After the investigation was fruitless. Everyone still intends to enter it. When relying on the protection of the elders of Shengfuzong and Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and several experts in the heavenly fairnd, the moment they passed through the **** tornado. That domineering coercion is more clearly pressing on the bodies of everyone! Endless blood. The overbearing meaning that makes people surrender. All people have to open the aura barrier to wrap themselvesyer byyer! Use this to resist. At this time. Beside Ye Qiubai, the sword **** and sword spirit also appeared. Seeing this scene, he said: "True Dragon Blood Pool, but with your current physical body, even if you have the Immortal Sword Realm, you can''t withstand the baptism of such a thick True Dragon Blood Pool." "After all, there is still a monstrous magic in this real dragon''s blood pool." "It seems that a dragon died here." Unless you use the sheathed sword inside you. However, Sword Spirit did not say these words. After all, if the long sword with sheath is used, I am afraid that the dragon''s blood pool will be destroyed. Can''t absorb at all. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "It''s not that I want to practice here, but my junior." After speaking, Ye Qiubai pointed to Xiao Hei at the side. Sword God and Sword Spirit looked over, slightly surprised, then nodded and said: "If it was him, he would be able to withstand the baptism of the dragon''s essence and blood." Hear here. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiaohei and said, "This ce looks like a pure pool of blood, go there and practice." Xiao Hei nodded, and flew towards the sunken dragon''s blood pool. This kind of ce. It''s really not something ordinary people can bear. Even that kind of monstrous physical training is unbearable. One. The coercion and strength of the true dragon''s blood are too high. Even if it absorbs a drop, it will be unbearable even if it has not reached a certain level, resulting in exploding and dying! What''s more, here is a pool of blood! Second. This is the blood essence of a magic dragon, and the magic in it will cause the body repairers who enter it to quench their bodies to be eroded by the magic. So much magic, once it is broken through the psychological defense line. I''m afraid it will be covered by this magic, and thus be an unconscious killing machine that can only kill. That is to be a puppet of this magic. But Xiao Hei. But don''t worry about this. Because he is the blood of the demon god. For him, the magic power only increases and has no other side effects! PS: I was doing business outside yesterday, and I just came back to the hotel today, and I am writing, sorry Chapter 823: The news of Mortal Village, show your fangs! Chapter 823 The news of Mortal Vige, show your fangs! The wind and the sun are beautiful. The spring breeze is so beautiful. Warm sunlight fell on the world of longevity. Lu Changsheng didn''t want to praise this excellent weather. But feel. At this time, it is most suitable to lie in the sun and have a good sleep. But. The more people like this, the more people don''t want Lu Changsheng to be idle. It doesn''t. Just put the small table next to the recliner, a pot of tea, and some spiritual fruits, all within reach. Then lie downfortably, thinking about a good night''s sleep. A message came out of nowhere. Lu Changsheng''s mood suddenly seemed as if you were directing, and when you were about to have fun, thepany boss called and asked you to work overtime. An ufortable batch. is a message from Mr. Mortal Vige. When Lu Changsheng first saw the message, he didn''t want to go. But when he saw, there was a message behind it, that is, the master noticed a change, that is, the birth of the heart of space. What is the heart of space? Lu Changsheng said, don''t ask me, I don''t know either. However, the gentleman exined in the message what the heart of space is. The heart of space is not the heart of a region like the heart oftitude and the heart of realms. Without it, there is no way. It is a space energy condensate formed by the power of space turbulence and space storm in space after tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years of umtion. Because the space power in it is too huge, it is called the heart of space. In other words, this thing has a great effect on small stones. This kind of thing, only those who have been passed down for countless years and have a high level of state have the opportunity to learn from ancient books. Although there are very few ascetics who practice the way of space, the requirements are too high after all. However, even if you are not a cultivator who practices the way of space, for other aspects, such as the space formation method, and for example, the crosstitude teleportation formation. Or in other words, carrying the heart of space can travel freely in any space. After all, there are countless unexploited and undiscovered restricted areas of life in the space. With the heart of space, there is no hindrance in it. so. The birth of the heart of space may cause many strong yers in the hightitude realm to **** it. By then, I''m afraid there will be rivers of blood. But there is no way! This is so helpful for little rocks! Lu Changsheng reluctantly climbed up from the reclining chair, then walked into a room, and picked up the small stone he was practicing. Little Shitou looked at Lu Changsheng in a daze. Lu Changsheng said with a sullen face, "Take you to Mortal Vige." "ah?" Little Shitou asked: "What are you doing in Mortal Vige?" "I''ll exin it to you on the way." Although Lu Changsheng looked extremely unhappy. But this is his apprentice after all. Now Lu Changsheng suddenly understood his parents. Sometimes, parents are unwilling to do things, but for their own future, they will still do it. Isn''t this exactly the situation Lu Changsheng is in now? not to mention. Mr. Mortal Vige said in the message. It seems that this time, the location and timing of the appearance of the Heart of Space are not right. Huangqian looked at Lu Changsheng about to go out, and asked doubtfully, "Where are you going?" Lu Changsheng said helplessly, "Mortal Vige." Huangqian said: "I am also idle when I am idle. Go with you?" Lu Changsheng thought about it. Immediately, the eyes light up slightly. Isnt this the thug sent to your door! In order not to expose himself, wouldn''t it be good to leave the matter of making a move to Huang Qian? So ever since. Lu Changsheng nodded quickly and said: "Okay, okay, it''s boring to stay here all the time, just go out with me to get some air." Heard the words. Huang Qian tilted her head. It seems... as if... I was calcted? Why does it feel wrong? But it seems that there are not enough thugs? By the way, Lu Changsheng also dragged away Liu Ziru who was practicing. Liu Ziru didn''t say a word the whole time. The moment Lu Changsheng carried him away. The expression is also a little dull. seems to be a little helpless. There is also a feeling of resignation. For Lu Changsheng, is it going out for a drive? Go out for some air? Even if Liu Ziru was killed, he wouldn''t believe it! Look like Lu Changsheng. Can you still go for a drive to breathe? What''s more, even if you go out, you can take them with you? Don''t even think about it, you must be regarded as a tool man! However, Liu Ziru has given up resistance. Since you cant resist, lets enjoy it the other side. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Xiao Hei has already entered it. The moment Xiao Hei entered the blood pool. In an instant, the extremely viscous blood in the blood pool began to boil! Puff puff. Blood bubbles bulged from the pool of blood around Xiao Hei. Then it exploded with a bang. Wisps of dark red blood energy floated up from it, and immediately wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body. However, wisps of magic can erode into Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness and limbs! but. This didn''t have a big impact on Xiao Hei. Instead, it stimted the blood of the demon **** in Xiao Hei''s body! at the same time. The boiling of the dragon blood pool. also continuously burned Xiao Hei''s body. Just enter the moment. Xiao Hei''s body turned red! The skin also began to crack! Extreme pain. Soon swept the whole body! Even Xiao Hei, when facing this pool of dragon blood. also couldn''t help making a muffled groan. To know. Xiao Hei''s willpower has reached an outrageous level. No matter how painful it is, I will hold back and keep silent. But. After entering the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, he groaned in pain. You can see how painful it is. If this were reced by other physical training, I am afraid that it would be unbearable. Essence and blood are extremely heavy. The blood essence of the demon dragon is not something ordinary humans can bear. This is also the reason why the dragon n is strong. Its bloodline, blood essence, except for the inheritors of the top bloodlines of the human race, I am afraid that no one can match it. But rtive. If you sessfully pass the tempering of the dragon''s blood. There will definitely be a qualitative leap in Xiao Hei''s physical strength! But. At the moment when Xiao Hei had entered into cultivation. Zi Shan''s face suddenly changed slightly. Elder Baibeard, Zeng Jiyuan, and Lai Qingyun also lost their faces. I only heard Zishan say in a deep voice: "There are dozens of auras surrounding the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss..." Heard this. Ye Qiubai and the others also trembled in their hearts. It seems. Their guess was not wrong. It''s just that Qi Shadao is still too underestimated. I didn''t expect the other party to be so cautious! Cause and effect, along with what''s happening these days. Everyone in the thatched cottage will soon be able to understand each other''s intentions! The inheritance of the sword **** is just a bait. Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, set up an ambush in the distance to prevent being detected. Waiting for someone to go in to practice and unable to get out in time, then they surrounded them at an extremely fast speed. Infernal Purgatory, start to collect the! Chapter 824: The sky and the earth net! Qi Shadao''s thoughtfulness has reached an extremely terrifying level. Make a decision before moving. Not only take all possible urrences, the unfavorable factors for oneself into consideration. Even guessed through the suspicions of Caotang, Zishan, the four elders of Shengfuzong, and Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. Even their IQs are taken into ount. Thus arranging such a well-nned event makes people suspicious, but they have to step into it. Thisrge snatched the auction invitation from the casual repair alliance before the information auction. Cause confusion, disturb the audiovisual of Caotang and others, and start theyout. Then some kind of cooperation with Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. The information about the inheritance of the sword **** and the dragon blood demon abyss was deliberately released to the Holy Talisman Sect, that is, to the people in the thatched cottage. Going to the inheritance of the sword god, I deliberately didn''t set up an ambush there, so as to reduce the suspicion of everyone in the thatched cottage. But. It''s time for Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Qi Shadao didn''t take it lightly, he stillid heavy ambushes far away from the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Disturbing audiovisual. Lower your guard. Arm carefully. One ring tightly intertwined. Perfectly guessed the inner suspicion of everyone in the thatched cottage. With a heavenly, under the careful nning of Qi Shadao, all the people in the thatched cottage, the four elders of the Holy Talisman Sect, Zishan and others were heavily surrounded. Can''t get away... At the moment. Ayer of blood clouds surrounded the dragon blood demon abyss, shrinking towards them like a ring of purgatory! Among the blood cloud, there were screams of fierce ghosts, one after another, constantly ringing. Like among the mountains with many mountains, oneyer after another, the wailing sound of wave after wave swept towards them. Soon, the blood cloud willpletely surround them! And in the blood cloud, there is a figure with a powerful name. Everyone is releasing a monstrous killing intent! The visitor is not good. And in the blood cloud, there is apletely different breath. one side. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and the others knew each other. Assisted Qiu Genyin and other people from Biluo Huangquan Pce in the Wanyu Dabi and Juehun City. When seeing the three figures among them. Zi Shan''s willow eyebrows were even more tightly frowned. Pupils shake slightly. This is the expression of a shaken mood. Although Zishan found clues from the clues he had obtained before. However, when she saw these three people now, she still had an uneptable feeling. The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has remained neutral in the midtitude boundary until now. This rule has never been broken. The reasons involved. It has been decided whether the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce can conduct business in the midtitude boundary. At the same time, it is also determined whether the hightitude boundary, the general headquarters of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, will be affected. The things involved in this are of great importance. after all. The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce spent a great price on theyout of the midtitude boundary for a very important thing. Today. In the midtitude boundary, what the top executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce are doing. It is undoubtedly going against the road. It maypletely break the years of nning in the General Assembly! Shocked, can''t believe it. Followed by anger! next to. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun frowned slightly as they watched this scene. "Ye Xiaoyou, do you have enmity with the Infernal Purgatory?" Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, but he looked calm and calm, and said calmly: "There is no enmity, but the other party insists on getting together, and the enmity is settled." Ye Qiubai''s words made both Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun look sideways. Has just broken through to the fairnd, and the talent of swordsmanship is so enchanting. Not only is there no arrogance in the slightest, but he is also humble when things happen. In the face of forces of the level of Infernal Purgatory, twenty-seven high-level officials were dispatched, and among them were four experts from the Heavenly Immortal Realm. But. Ye Qiubai didn''t panic at all! Any major event needs to be calm. Ye Qiubai obviously implemented this point. As long as you can escape this catastrophe. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun can be sure. Future day. The top position in the midtitude boundary must have the name of Ye Qiubai! more likely. A monstrosity of Ye Qiubai''s level doesn''t belong to their territory at all. Midtitude boundaries. For Ye Qiubai, it is still too small... The white-bearded elder of the Holy Talisman Sect even frowned and said: "The other party has four Heavenly Wondends and twenty-three Earth Wondends. This is just the lineup of Infernal Purgatory. Those three men in ck robes, and the people from Biluo Huangquan Temple, are still there. It didn''t count." "With such a lineup, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us alone to support it." The Great Elder also understood what Elder Baibeard said. Immediately took out a jade pendant. After the aura filled in it. A message was about to be transmitted along with the green light of the jade pendant. And at this very moment. Qiu Genyin and the three people from Biluo Huangquan Hall shot at the same time. I saw apass in their hands. This was exactly in Absolute Soul City back then. Against the istion formation released by Mu Fusheng and the others! Can iste Mu Fusheng from casting talismans! And when the four people in Biluo Huangquan Temple took out thepass in their hands. An invisible formation barrier encloses the entire Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! The opposite is. In other different directions, there is a hiddenpass that has already been prepared, and the formation is released at the same time. From the moment the formation rises. The green light on the jade pendant fluctuated violently at this moment! Immediately, it was eclipsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, the moment the green light disappeared. "Click"! One sound. There was a crack in the center of the jade pendant! The Great Elder stared at this scene with an ugly expression. obviously. The opponent''s formation can''t even transmit the message! Elder Baibeard looked at this scene, his face darkened. It seems that they can no longer enjoy support. noticed this scene. Mu Fusheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. In order to verify the conjecture in my heart. Mu Fusheng quietly pinched the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. Use immediately. Thunder streams surrounded Mu Fusheng''s body! But. This time, it didn''t turn into a thunderbolt, thus teleporting to other ces. The power of thunder in the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman seems to be restricted! It was not released immediately. On the contrary, it is constantly weakening. Sure enough... Qiu Genyin saw the flickering thunder around Mu Fusheng, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Don''t bother, I didn''t expect you to be able to teleport with the talisman of the power of thunder." "Now, in this formation, the talismans of the power of thunder and the power of space are no longer usable." Mu Fusheng''s face sank slightly. The talisman of the power of thunder cannot be used. Then, most of the talisman seals in his hands are equivalent to being scrapped. after all. Thunder attribute talismans are what Mu Fusheng is best at. none of them. Chapter 825: Hidden things! Qi Sha Dao''s preparations are not insufficient. Neither from disturbing the audiovisual. It is still the formation of Tibetan soldiers. And now, the Biluo Huangquan Temple''s specificity to the animal husbandry and floating life talismans. Well prepared! Ye Qiubai took a step forward, and said lightly: "It''s an honor for us, the patriarch of the majestic purgatory, will implement such a meticulous n for us juniors." When he saw Qi Shadao still staring at Chi Bing''s body. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help frowning slightly, and a killing intent shed in his eyes. This killing intent. Naturally, Qi Shadao captured him. But he didn''t care, he just smiled lightly and said, "You are different from those ordinary juniors." "If you are at the same stage as those juniors, or just a little bit ahead of them, then I wouldn''t spend so much time and energy on you, the ancestor, to crush you to death." Such as Gu Xi, such as Chi Bing. You don''t even need to kill all of them! Qi Shadao continued: "My ancestor, I have a clear understanding of your intelligence and talent, so I can''t be careless in dealing with you." "If you are a little sloppy, you may capsize in the gutter." "So, it''s better to be more careful. It''s better to kill all of you here, so that I, the ancestor, can sleep well." This sentence is true. Whether it''s Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng Xiaohei, or even Hongying and others'' talents. It made Qi Shadao feel bad. Or fear. This level of talent, if you grow up. At that time, I really cant handle it. Even going to be "being" dealt with! At this time. Zi Shan also sneered, and said: "Mr. Ma, Mr. Li, Mr. He, don''t hide your face?" The three senior members of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce were shocked. However, when they first noticed the existence of Zishan. Zishan also noticed them. At this time, there is no need to hide. have been found. What''s the use of hiding? One time. Mr. Ma, Mr. Li, and Mr. He all lifted their ck cloaks, revealing the three slightly aged faces. Immediately. The three of them bowed their hands towards Zishan and said, "Miss." Miss? Qi Shadao was taken aback for a moment, his eyes looked in the direction of Zishan, and the light in his eyes flickered. It seems that this woman who is the chief auctioneer in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is not simple. To be able to make Ma Lao, Li Lao, and He Lao, the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, pay so much attention to it. Eyes cannot be faked. When the three senior executives of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce looked at Zishan, their eyes trembled slightly. This exins. Zishan''s status in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is even higher than theirs! At the same time, it also means that Zishan does not belong to their side. This caused Zi Shan to feel a little flustered and overwhelmed for a while after what they had done was discovered by Zi Shan! Zi Shan''s eyes revealed a cold light, like a cier of ten thousand years, and said: "What cooperation do you have with Infernal Purgatory? Who else in the chamber ofmerce participated in this matter?" Mr. Ma, Mr. Li, and Mr. He heard the words, but did not answer for a while. Zishan continued to question: "Could it be, have you forgotten the purpose of the chamber ofmerce?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will report this matter to the headquarters?!" Hear here. Theplexions of Ma Lao, Li Lao, and He Lao all changed suddenly. Qi killed Dao, Qiu Genyin and others interpreted it differently when they heard these words. In other words, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, which they regard as a behemoth, is just a branch? ! How strong is the headquarters? Both parties think. I''m afraid that the general meeting of the Shanxi Chamber of Commerce today is a power in the hightitude realm... No wonder, the foundation of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is so strong... at the same time. I also learned that Zishan is probably the person who was transferred from the headquarters of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to take up such duties as investigation. At this time, in order to resolve the crisis of the three of them. Qi Shadao rolled his eyeballs, and said with a smile: "Girl Zishan, you don''t know, Mr. Ma, Mr. Li, and Mr. He have had personal rtionships with me. They once owed me a favor, so they were taken away by me. Call to help me." "It has absolutely nothing to do with the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." Zishan interrupted forcefully: "Qi Shadao, you don''t have the right to speak here, and you don''t have the qualifications to intervene in the affairs of our Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, right?" Qi Shadao''s face froze, his eyes were ugly. Being taught by a junior like this, and it was still in front of so many people. He naturally felt embarrassed. However, the deep city made him not show it on the surface. Zi Shan didn''t pay attention to Qi Shadao any more, but looked at the three senior officials of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, and continued to say in a concentrated voice: "Whether it is a personal rtionship or something, since you are a senior figure in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, everything is fine. It should be based on the chamber ofmerce. "What''s more, you know best what it is." "So this matter, I will pass the message to the headquarters, and I will know how to deal with you at that time." Old He, Old Li, and Old Ma all changed their expressions suddenly after hearing this! Obviously, this threat is extremely useful to them. Zishan changed the subject and said: "However... if you can tell the other people involved and even the mastermind behind the decision, maybe I can consider being a little merciful when reporting it." "Look, how about it?" Old He, Old Li, and Old Ma looked at each other after hearing this. There was hesitation in his eyes. But after discussion. All said: "Miss, if the headquarters find out about this matter, we will also be abolished, or we will be killed directly." "Rather than that, why don''t we kill the source of this message, wouldn''t it be better?" Zishan frowned slightly after hearing this: "Aren''t you... not afraid of being discovered by the headquarters?" He Lao grinned and said: "If you kill you, just say it was done by sea beasts in the endless sea." "What''s more, we also have a way to annihte the traces of breath, so that there is no proof of death!" Zi Shan looked at the expressions of the three of them, and the aura of the middle stage of the fairnd gradually revealed, and felt awe-inspiring. It seems that this matter involves a lot. So much so that they want to kill themselves here at any cost. So as not to leak the news! Qi Shadao at the side was even more delighted when he heard it. It seems that I can not only eliminate these young people, but also hold a handle of Tianjin Chamber of Commerce! In this case, it will have unimaginable benefits for the Infernal Purgatory and the things after him. "Since this is the case, then stop talking nonsense, say too many mistakes, and kill them cleanly to prevent idents!" Following Qi Shadao''s order! ton time. The blood cloud in the sky began to surge like magma! Chapter : no update today No update today This message was sent by an Inte cafe. I''ve been doing business in other ces these days, so the update is not stable. I drove back after a while, and the normal update resumed after I got back. The owed in the past few days will be made up three times a day. Chapter 826: Sacrifice flag Chapter 826 Sacrificial Banner The lineup of Infernal Purgatory. Enough to make people look desperate. In the Infernal Purgatory, there are four Heavenly Immortal Realm experts and twenty-three Earth Immortal Realm experts. The three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce are also in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Wondend. At the same time, the people of Biluo Huangquan Temple are still restricting the use of Mufushenglei attribute talismans. In this case. Looking at Ye Qiubai and the others alone, it can be said that they arepletely unequal. In the Heavenly Immortal Realm, there are only two sword immortals in the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, the Grand Elder of Shengfu Zong, Zeng Jiyuan, and Lai Qingyun. Just seven Heavenly Wondend powerhouses are enough to sweep this ce! If an outsider sees this scene. I''m afraid I will say directly that this is a big battle without any suspense. Infernal Purgatory, will achieve aprehensive victory. The vortex of the sea of ??blood kept rolling and surging. A cloud of blood covers the sky. Endless killing intent. The ghost screamed. It fills the hearts of everyone present all the time. Try to disturb the minds of everyone. Qi Shadao sneered, waved his hand, and a g suddenly appeared in his hand! Around the g, although there is no breath. But when staring at the g. This fluttering g is like a vortex, as if it wants to drag the soul of the person staring at the g into it. In that vortex, there are endless ghosts, with their teeth and ws open, their **** mouths open, and screams are constantly squeezed out of their throats! Elder Baixu saw this scene, and said solemnly: "The sacrificial g..." Ye Qiubai and his party heard this and looked sideways. Elder Baixu exined: "The sacrificial banner is the treasure of Infernal Purgatory, but it can also be said that it is Qi Shadao''s exclusive weapon, because in the entire Infernal Purgatory, only people like Qi Shadao who have killed countless people and do evil can control it. Hold this evil thing!" "The sacrificial banner must be controlled by a person who has an evil heart and whose soul has beenpletely corrupted by evil. Otherwise, the evil spirit in the sacrificial banner will devour the soul of the person who uses him!" "Furthermore, the function of the sacrificial life g is vastly different from that of ordinary soul-calling gs." "First of all, there is an upper limit on the soul storage capacity of the Evocation Banner, but there is no upper limit for the Sacrifice Banner." "At the same time, the souls collected by the Sacrificial Banner will be strengthened by the great evil energy in it and be evil souls." "At that time, Qi Sha Dao in its heyday used the sacrificial g topete with a dozen of the top powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Realm..." "When the g of life sacrifice is raised, thousands of living beings die..." Hear here. Ye Qiubai and others, as well as Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun all had serious faces. Only relying on this sacrificial g, he can fight dozens of top experts in the Heavenly Immortal Realm with his own strength. That is enough to exin the horror of the Sacrificial Banner. It is also enough to see that this time the is set up, and it is inevitable to kill Dao together! Outside the vortex of the sea of ??blood, Qi Shadao grinned, and the smile was full of arrogance and ferocity. It seems that people can''t help but feel chills in their hearts. I only heard Qi Shadao say: "I remember it quite clearly, but don''t worry, I will use all the souls of the Saint Talisman Sect to sacrifice to the g." Elder Baibeard squeezed a talisman in his hand, and the white beard on his chin fluttered continuously in this killing field. Looking at Qi Shadao, he said coldly: "I was able to destroy your Infernal Purgatory back then, and this time is no exception." The sea of ??blood is endless. The blood cloud is monstrous! Qi Shadao raised his head andughed wildly: "It''s not what it used to be, let alone my ancestor, can you pious guys still be able to form alliances like they did back then?" Elder Baibeard looked ugly. Qi Shadao said the facts. Don''t wait for him to say anything more. Qi Shadao waved the sacrificial g in his hand. In just a split second, countless ck evil souls bared their teeth and ws, filling the space with sharp howls in the sacrificial banner! Sonic attacks one after another caused the surrounding space to continuously distort! Countless dark evil souls covered up this cloud of blood all over the sky! Roaring towards Ye Qiubai and the others! As the most powerful Elder Baibeard present, seeing the overwhelming evil spirits sweeping in front of him, he immediately threw out the talisman in his hand! Immediately! In the sea of ??blood, it began to tremble continuously! The whole world is shaking at this moment! The sky will shake for it! Apanied by the surging waves, huge rocks came out of the sea of ??blood! Surrounding the talisman, a huge stone wall was formed! It seems to separate one space into two spaces! This talisman seal. It is a fairy-level talisman, which arouses the power of heaven and earth, and uses all the boulders under the deep sea for it! The momentum is extremely shocking! Although the formation of Biluo Huangquan Temple can iste the lightning attribute and space attribute talismans, it does not have the slightest restriction on other attributes. But. Even after disying this fairy-level talisman, Elder Baibeard still did not take it lightly, but instead looked solemnly at Ye Qiubai and the others beside him. With a solemn face, he said: "Even this talisman seal won''tst long..." "We must let that little friend wake up from his cultivation and leave thisnd of right and wrong quickly!" Heard the words. Ye Qiubai and the others looked back at Xiao Hei. Attempt tomunicate with it. But. Now Xiao Hei seems to be isted from the world. Can''t hear their voice transmission at all! The dark red blood in the dragon blood pool haspletely enveloped Xiao Hei''s figure. On its appearance, ck magic is constantly flowing and floating! There was only a roar, which came intermittently from the blood. One can imagine. What kind of pain is Xiao Hei enduring in the dragon''s blood pool? Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai had no choice but to say: "I''m afraid it can''t end halfway." Elder Baibeard also smiled wryly when he saw this. To be honest, in front of this kind of lineup, although it is hard to support. But it is only a matter of time before the defense is broken! Today. Qi Shadao''s side was isted from the huge stone wall. Countless evil spirits kept jumping on the stone wall. is constantly impacting it! Seeing this scene, Qi Shadao sneered and said, "How long can itst? Everyone, let''s take action together." Suddenly, by his side, the other three Heavenly Wondend powerhouses from Infernal Purgatory, and twenty-three Earth Wondend powerhouses attacked at the same time! The blood cloud is monstrous! The blood ws kept rushing towards the stone wall! at the same time. The three top executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce also shot with all their strength. after all. If you don''t kill Zishan. Wait until Zishan transmits the information to the headquarters. I''m afraid they will have no way out! One time! Spirit surge! Several Heavenly Wondend powerhouses shot with all their strength. Attracting within this ten thousand miles, the powerful aura of the Heavenly Wondend swept across this space! The powerhouses in the middle of the endless sea can feel the violent aura here in horror! Stone walls, crumbling. At this time. Zishan suddenly said: "If it''s just to resist, maybe I can do it, but I need everyone''s help..." PS: I just arrived home at night, and it was half past eleven after finishing my work... The only remaining energy can support me to write this chapter. Chapter 827: Giant Spirit Aegis! Chapter 827 Giant Spirit Aegis! The vortex of the sea of ??blood rose into the sky in all directions around the blood pool of the dragon! The sky above the entire endless sea area is also covered by a thick cloud of blood at this moment, and the sun is not visible. Among the blood cloud, ghosts screamed. In addition, the army of evil souls continuously released from the sacrificial banner. Impacted on the stone wall formed by the condensed seals of the heavenly level talismans. Earth-shattering! It seems that the whole sky is trembling and crumbling! The sea level is constantly turbulent, and under the turbulent waves, the sea area at this moment is extremely dangerous. Rough waves, showing blood. While tumbling, like wild beasts breaking through a cage one after another, they rushed into this space with the most violent posture! Qi Shadao''s attack continued. The sacrificial g in his hand was constantly fluttering in this huge storm full of killing intent. Thousands of evil souls rushed out of the sacrificial banner! It''s hard to imagine, this overwhelming evil soul. How many people did Qi Shadao kill? The bones under the feet may have formed an endless mountain range. at the same time. The other three Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses and twenty-three people from Earth Immortal Realm in Infernal Purgatory attacked with all their strength. The blood cloud condensed into a blood-colored giant, and punched towards the stone wall! Three experts from the Celestial Immortal Realm stuck out their ws. Three **** sharp ws that looked like a hill, tore apart the space, and rushed towards the stone wall! The three high-level executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce are not to be outdone. Under the threat of Zishan. With no way out, they naturally tried their best. Its purpose is to keep Zishan here forever! So many strong yers attack at the same time. For a moment, within a radius of ten thousand miles of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, spiritual energy surged wildly, and the space kept trembling! The ascetics who were in it were shocked and panicked. Thought it was the group of monsters in the depths of the endless sea, they have begun to return to their positions. Even. Some ascetics have already left the middle of the endless sea ahead of time. And on the other side. Mo Qixun and other mysterious casual cultivators were naturally aware of this extremely tyrannical aura. They all rushed in the direction of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! want to find out. Over there, what happened! At the moment. The stone wall is crumbling. The energy released by the talisman in Elder Baibeard''s hand has begun to be thinner and thinner. Even. The lines on this Heavenly Immortal Talisman seal have be extremely blurred! Obviously, it will soon be unbearable. At the moment. Zishan said these words like a savior: "If it''s just to resist, maybe I have a way." "It''s just that I need everyone''s help." When everyone heard these words, their eyes shed. What they need now is time. It can only be dyed until the end of Xiao Hei''s practice before he has a chance to escape. And when Zishan said these words, even Elder Baibeard, Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and others believed them. After all, Zishan is a high-level figure in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. And it looks like. Zishan''s status is extremely high in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce! So, since she said so, the things she brought out were naturally extraordinary. When the voice just fell. I saw that Zishan actually took out a huge shield in his hand. The front of the shield looks nothing special in terms of structure. The only eye-catching point is that there are four jade pendants iid on the shield. It''s just that the current jade pendant is gloomy. Zishan said with a slightly solemn face: "I need everyone to dy the other party for a while, only in this way can I fully activate the giant spirit shield!" "At that time, there will be no problem at least for ten days." A stick of incense? Elder Baibeard nodded: "If it''s just a stick of incense, it might work." After finishing speaking, three talisman seals were pinched out in his hand. Beside Elder Baibeard, Mu Fusheng stepped forward silently, and a talisman also appeared in his hand. only. This talisman seal is not the previous thunder attribute structure. On the contrary, there are no attributes in it. Elder Baixu was slightly surprised, this was not the talisman seal carved by Mu Fusheng in the talisman tower. However, its aura has reached the talisman seal of the peak of the heavenly level! Mu Fusheng exined: "Before I had nothing to do, I thought about carving a different talisman seal, but it really made me mess up." Elder Baibeard shook his head helplessly and said, "You little monster..." the other side. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun also drew their swords one after another. The sword intent of the fairy sword fills the heavens! Ye Qiubai took a step forward at this moment. Holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, he said softly, "I''m here to help the two seniors..." Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked puzzled. Although Ye Qiubai''s kendo talent is very strong. How can we help them with the current state of the early stage of the fairnd? But. Dang Ye Qiubai stomped slightly. When the sword field rises! They were surprised to find out. In this field of kendo that belongs exclusively to Ye Qiubai. There is an iparably mysterious aura of swordsmanship! The Way of the Sword! And this sword intent can be temporarily used by the two of them! Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked surprised. If so, with the help of Ye Qiubai. The sword intent of the two of them can really improve a bit! at the same time. Hongying is holding a reincarnation spear. Ning Chen held the Taoist scriptures in his heart. Shi Sheng is holding the Ming Emperor Xuan Axe. Mu Wan''er is distributing pills... Let alone. Mu Wan''er''s elixir, even for celestial beings, has a boosting effect! This surprised Elder Baixu, Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. A elixir that can improve the strength of all the immortals. Even ordinary immortal-level pills can''t do it. not to mention. This was made by Mu Wan''er alone! Had to let them sigh again... What kind of monsters are these people... The stone wall is crumbling. Theplexions of everyone began to gradually be dignified. Aura is as scorching as air. They are all condensing the aura in the body until the stone wall is broken. They will immediately go up! Not too long. In the midst of an earth-shattering sound. Boom, boom, boom! Without even a crack, the stone wall separating the world exploded! Evil souls swept towards everyone overwhelmingly. With endless screams! at the same time. On the side of Infernal Purgatory, the three high-ranking officials of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce obviously did not want to procrastinate any longer. Without the slightest hesitation. rushed directly towards the Caotang group! See it. Elder Baibeard snorted coldly. Throw out three talisman seals at the same time! Immediately! Between the heaven and the earth, the sea of ??fire is boiling, and the wind is blowing up! At the same time, ancient trees rose from the sea of ??blood! Want to resist everyone! The sea of ??fire is under the strong wind, and the burning trend is more violent. The ancient trees in the sky not only dyed the opponent for a short time. It can even fuel the burning of the sea of ??fire! These three celestial-level talismans can be said to be Elder Baibeard''s trump card! at the same time. The talisman of Mu Fusheng was also imprinted on his body quietly... Chapter 828: patchwork soul Chapter 828 Patchwork Soul If you make this ce a ce to fight. Then, this area of ??Dragon Blood Demon Abyss is the stage of life and death. Only when one side is killed in battle can they get out of this ce! And at this moment. Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao in the swamp field, attacking Gu Xiao with spirit and soul. Three mysterious casual cultivators who are feared by the major forces and even hated to the bone. Hase to a ce close to Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. In front of them, the sea of ??blood kept rolling, and the blood cloud covered the sky and the sun! and where they are, seem to be two extremes. One side is calm and the sea is calm, while the other side is full of blood and tsunami. One side is clear sky, one side is full of blood clouds! There is only one simrity. That was the spiritual energy fluctuation that seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth in thend of the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, causing the space to continuously shatter. A strong man in the Heavenly Wondend. will be able to affect this world. Today. Ten Heavenly Wondend powerhouses are attacking, how can the impact be reduced? If it weren''t for the endless sea space, the space would be rtively stable. I''m afraid this space has already been broken into pieces. I''m afraid it won''t bepletely recovered for tens of thousands of years! but. When Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao, and Gu Xiao arrived here, they didn''t continue to move forward, rushing into the hellish ce of fighting in Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Instead, it stopped in ce. Qingchuan Yeyao asked: "Where''s that guy Guan Ge? Why hasn''t he been seen yet?" Guang Ge, a knife cultivator among the mysterious casual cultivators, is also a strong man at the pinnacle of the Earth Wondend! Mo Qixun shook his head and said: "He still has other things to deal with, and we are enough here." Immediately. I just heard Mo Qixun look at Gu Xiao, and said lightly: "Brother Gu, see if those people are inside." Gu Xiao nodded expressionlessly. Say it. The overwhelming power of the soul emerges from the center of the eyebrows! The amount of this soul power, if others see it. Even those who are strong in the Heavenly Wondend will be terrified by it! Is this something a person at the peak of the fairnd can do? Even Mu Fusheng, seeing this scene, would feel dignified. The hugeness of this kind of soul power is probably close to him. If you haven''t practiced the soul cultivation technique, and haven''t practiced to the sixth level, you will be cold and white. I''m afraid it''s not the power of such a person''s soul! Gu Xiao''s soul power did not hide much. Because this is not necessary. The movement in the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss was already huge. It is normal to be noticed by outside powerhouses. When Gu Xiao''s soul swept across the sea of ??blood. Qi Shadao and other people from the side of Infernal Purgatory. Three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. The Biluo Huangquan Hall where Qiu Genyin is located. Even Shengfuzong, Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, Zishan. and Caotang and others except Mu Fusheng. didn''t care. It''s normal for someone strong to investigate what''s going on here. And the power of thepass formation released by Qiu Genyin. It just istes the lightning attribute talisman and space talisman. cannot iste the breath. but. Mu Fusheng kept an eye out. When the soul swept over him. At the same time, Mu Fusheng released the power of the soul, trying to trace its source. However, it was discovered that the other party seemed to have a certain means of restricting the tracking of the soul. As a result, Mu Fusheng''s soul power was directly blocked when he wanted to merge into the opponent''s soul perception power! However, this point is not enough to make Mu Fusheng dignified and suspicious. After all, some strong practitioners who practice the power of the soul will set restrictions in their souls to prevent the invasion of other souls. Even Mu Fusheng has set up many restrictions in his sea consciousness soul. usually. In the case of encountering a spirit-soul confrontation, if the opponent has special means against the spirit-soul, it is very likely to invade the sea of ??consciousness. Once the opponent''s soul power invades one''s own sea of ??consciousness, it will be a very fatal thing. The ce where Mu Fusheng was surprised. It was because of this overwhelming soul power that he felt a familiar feeling in his heart. As if I have seen it somewhere. This familiarity does note from the source of the soul. But such a huge soul. It doesn''t seem to be created by a person''s sea of ??consciousness. Instead, it is made up of countless pieces of remnant souls. It''s like... that huge soul body in Absolute Soul City? At the moment. Mu Fusheng suddenly thought of being in the mysterious space of Absolute Soul City. Them who made it to the end encountered the man behind the creation of Absolute Soul City. Thest words of the mysterious figure who ims to rule all thetitudes... In other realms and other spaces, there are existences simr to Absolute Soul City. There, there are also ascetics who have passed the test... And they are the pawns of the people behind Absolute Soul City, helping him inform thetitude pawns... thought of this. Mu Fusheng''s heart trembled slightly. Is it impossible... Mu Fusheng''s face was serious, but the current situation was not suitable for discussing and investigating other matters. After thinking of this. Mu Fusheng temporarily put it aside. Look forward. The three talisman seals of Elder Baibeard have already begun to attack! A series of mysterious breaths gushed out from the talisman. The sea of ??mes is raging. The wind suddenly picked up. The ancient tree soars to the sky! Theyplement each other. The fire is rising! This blood cloud was slightly dispersed. The mes of destruction ignited in the sky melted the space, and the entire space was rendered fiery red. And Qi Shadao, who was trapped in the sea of ??mes, three heavenly fairnd powerhouses, and twenty-three earthly fairnd powerhouses from Infernal Purgatory. Except for Qi Shadao, the rest of the Celestial Immortal Realm powerhouses showed fine beads of sweat. Use aura to wrap their whole bodies, but even so, they can feel that their aura is rapidly passing away! As for those people in the fairnd. Without the help of Qi Shadao and the other three experts from the Heavenly Wondend. I''m afraid it will be burned up in an instant! Even if it is a divine soul, there will be no trace left! And Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. With the help of Ye Qiubai''s Dao of the Sword in Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain, his sword intent has improved. However, facing the siege of the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, it still seemed extremely difficult. After all, there is a big gap between the realm and the number of people. It has reached the level of Heavenly Wondend. Even if it is a small gap in realm. The actualbat power will have a huge horizontal gap! However, a stick of incense should be enough time. Not surprisingly If there is no ident, there will be an ident... The three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce naturally saw Zishan''s actions. It is also very clear how many life-saving treasures Zishan has in his hands. Once she is activated, I''m afraid there is really no way to deal with them for the time being! thought of this. The three senior executives looked at each other, and immediately, they all took out something extremely terrifying from the ring! Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has such a powerful influence. How could it be possible for these three high-level officials not to have some top-notch treasures? Chapter 829: Show off their skills Chapter 829 Each Shows His Abilities The time for a stick of incense. From the perspective of weekdays, it is indeed pitifully short. It seems to pass in an instant. However, in this situation where every minute, every second, even every breath, every blink of an eye is very likely to die. The time of this incense stick. But extremely long. The things that the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce took out were not ordinary products. In Ma Lao''s hand, is a formation g filled with huge energy. In the hands of Mr. Li, there is a small nine-story pagoda. It reveals the dark and deep suppression power. And in the hands of Mr. He, there is actually a small pocket sword as long as a finger! But. The sword intent contained in this small sword. But it surprised Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. It is the sword intent of the fairy sword! The things that the three Tianjin Chamber of Commerce brought out were not ordinary products. Even if it is just a random one, it can causepetition from all major forces, even those heavenly-level powerhouses! Zishan, who was activating the Giant Spirit Aegis, also tightened his face when he saw this scene. Vignce reminded: "Be careful, with the blessing of these three magic weapons, I am afraid that the difficulty of resisting will be greatly increased." There is no need for Zishan to remind. Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and Ye Qiubai who was helping them both already felt it. I saw that the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce did not hesitate for too long. They know that time is of the essence. Be sure to kill Zi Shan before Zi Shan activates the Giant Spirit Aegis! Otherwise. Fear of variables. Immediately, Ma Laojiang threw out the formation g in his hand. Pinch and print with both hands. The monstrous spiritual energy poured into the formation g! Whoops, whoops! When the g was rustling and fluttering wildly. A formation with the ability to destroy heaven and earth spread out silently. In the array. The whirlwind suddenly rises! A gust of wind condensed into a tornado strong enough to sweep a city, condensing around Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, and Ye Qiubai! In the gusts of wind, every gust of wind is like a sharp knife. Heavy enough to destroy a city. And sharp, enough to cut off all falsehoods in the world! at the same time. When Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun wanted to retreat, leave the center of the formation, and avoid the strong wind attack. But he saw the small nine-story pagoda in Mr. Li''s hand floating out of his palm. The moment the small tower floated out, it swelled against the wind in an instant! It seemed to cover the sky and block out the sun, suspended above Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and Ye Qiubai. Lifting his head slightly, he could only see a ck shadow. Even the blood cloud waspletely covered up! At this moment, the huge nine-story pagoda exploded with amazing suppressive power! Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun paused and stopped in ce! It seems to be trapped by this tyrannical suppressing force. All activities are restricted! Even the sword fairy strongman in the middle stage of the fairnd can restrict it. It is conceivable how high the level of this nine-story small tower has reached. And another senior member of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, Mr. He. With a flick of the finger, the pocket sword in his hand turned into a silver light and shadow and flew into the strong wind! It is at this moment. The little pocket sword actually began to split. The sword intent in it continued to condense around to form a three-foot green front with the sword intent of a fairy sword. Melt into the strong wind. Following the strong wind, they pierced towards Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and Ye Qiubai! A sea of ??talismans and mes, and an ancient tree descends. A formation formed by a gust of wind suddenly rose, the huge nine-story tower covered the sky and the sun, suppressed all things, and countless green des shed all things! For a while, the whole world was in riots. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked at this scene with a solemn expression. If you say whether the stick of incense can be held back before. The two of them have 100% confidence. But now ording to this situation. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. And at this very moment. In the gust of wind, countless long swords with the sword intent of the fairy sword came towards them. Ye Qiubai pointed the Hunyuan Immortal Sword towards the sky! Immediately! The sword field with strands of sword principles began to expand continuously! An aura of I am the king in the sword domain. Generated from Ye Qiubai''s body. Even Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun felt horrified. At the moment when the domain of Ye Qiu''s white sword expanded. The sword intent in their bodies was actually suppressed! The sword in his hand seems to have a feeling of surrender to him. However, this feeling is only for a moment. Ye Qiubai didn''t seem to let Jianyu target the two. The moment when the sword field expanded, covering it with countless three-foot long swords in the gust of wind. The sword intent of the fairy sword in that long sword was suppressed at this moment! It seems that the speed of the attack is a bit slower. He Lao''s face was slightly dignified, and he said: "Earth fairnd can have the sword of the fairy sword, and this sword domain can also suppress the sword intent?" "But even so, it won''t change the situation." There are too many fairy swords, even if Ye Qiubai''s sword field can suppress the sword intent, it cannot bepletely suppressed. Ye Qiubai naturally knew this truth. Brows are slightly wrinkled. I was wondering if there was any other way. in his body. The sword **** and sword spirit suddenly rushed out and merged into the sword domain! At this moment, in the sword field, the sword intent instantly soared! At the same time, the degree of suppression of kendo also skyrocketed several times at this moment. In the gust of wind, those countless fairy swords and long swords revealed the sword intent of the fairy sword. In an instant, it was as if the fire had been turned off, losing its sharpness. It is like an ordinary sharp long sword. but. This is also due to the fact that these long swords are not controlled by a real sword fairy. If it is performed by a sword fairy, I am afraid that it is the sword **** and sword spirit participating in it, suppressing his kendo. It is also impossible topletely suppress the sword intent of the fairy sword. noticed this scene. Old He''s face suddenly darkened. "Sword Spirit..." He Lao said word by word: "You are young, your realm is not high, but there are quite a lot of opportunities." Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun watched this scene, and felt the pressure drop suddenly. If there are no such countless long swords with the meaning of fairy swords. It is barely enough to survive the time of burning incense. This scene. Naturally, Qi Shadao saw it. The killing intent in the eyes keeps surging! In just a few months, there has been such a big improvement. If it is not removed, it will really be a serious problem in the future! thought of this. Qi Shadao no longer hesitated. Look around. Besieged by ancient trees, the sea of ??mes kept approaching them. "Blood Prison..." two wordse out. Beside him, the other three Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses from Infernal Purgatory also nodded solemnly. At the same time, they made an extremely weird seal form! Suddenly, blood clouds in the sky began to gather towards them! The evil spirits in the sacrificial banner no longer attack the surroundings. Instead, it was condensed in the body of Qi Shadao alone! Chapter 830: Creation Rune Chapter 830 Good Fortune Rune Agglomeration of blood clouds. The gathering of evil souls. A blood-colored giant slowly rises under the siege of ancient trees in a sea of ??mes! It looks huge, taller than a mountain, and even above the blood-colored giant that has covered the clouds. But he was able to step on the turbulent sea of ??blood with both feet. Bloody madness surges in this film. Fills every space, every trace of air, every particle of dust. The giant''s limbs and bones are allposed of blood clouds and blood energy. Meanwhile, in its limbs. With the continuous gathering and injection of evil souls. One after another, hideous faces with wide mouths and hollow eyes emerged from the body of the blood-colored giant. Like mushrooms after rain. The number is constantly rising. Countless hands are also constantly squirming in it, waving towards the surroundings seemingly aimlessly. But it is extremely like appealing to someone. Make a shrill and sharp whistle! Whether it is visual or auditory, it is extremely scary. Even these well-informed monks. Elder Baibeard, the Taishang Elder of Shengfu Zong with deep experience, also felt his scalp tingling! At this time. He Lao''s voice covered it from the side. "Sect Master Qi, do it as soon as possible!" At the moment. The Giant Spirit Aegis in Zishan''s hand, two of the four depressions on the shield surface exude dazzling brilliance, as well as bursts of ancient and mysterious aura. This breath is thick, and at the same time, it has a longsting breath that condenses the long river of history. The time for a stick of incense. It''s already halfway through! Qi Shadao naturally understood. It can make the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce so afraid. Naturally, it will not be a good thing. So ever since. Qi Shadao turned his gaze to Elder Baibeard, and said coldly: "If you can die in the hands of the Blood Prison, you are considered worthy of death." Elder Baibeard''s face was solemn, but he still said in a deep voice: "Who will win and who will lose, is yet to be known." "If you think you can kill this old man in such a short period of time, you probably underestimate the background and strength of my Saint Talisman Sect." Hear here. Qi Shadao sneered: "The background of the Holy Talisman Sect? At the beginning, it took so many top forces and top powerhouses to beat the ancestor I into a ray of soul, and let the ancestor I escape." "Now you are the only one, talk about the background with the ancestor?" "Could it be that you think too highly of yourself." Speaking of which. Qi Shadao didn''t wait for Elder Baibeard to speak again to refute. Pinch and seal the form with both hands. Suddenly, the blood-colored giant was urged to move, apanied by the evil spirits all over the giant''s body baring their teeth and ws, screaming sharply, and sting towards the sea of ??mes of the ancient tree with one punch! Fist. The turbulent waves overwhelmingly shake the world! It seems that the entire sky, the entire endless sea is trembling at this moment! This fist style. Even the Heavenly Immortal Storm Talisman that could make Elder Baibeard use it backed off by three points! This scene. Let Elder Baibeard be terrified! Just fist style. Will it be able topete with the Celestial-level storm talisman? Following the fist of the scarlet giant, it fell into the sea of ??mes of the ancient tree. Boom! ! Suddenly, the sea of ??mes began to spew violently towards the surroundings! The ancient tree was struck into cracks and gaps at this moment! Qi Shadao looked at this scene, and sneered, "Oh? These talismans are not bad, they can withstand this punch." However, next. The Scarlet Giant''s offensive did not stop, and continued to fall! The left fist smashed towards the ancient tree and sea of ??mes again! Boom boom boom! Punch after punch. Every punch falls. The space is shattered into pieces, like a mirror shattered and ss spilled! The ancient tree was also smashed into little sawdust by the crazy fist at this moment! The sea of ??mes was attached to the scarlet giant''s fist arm. But. Before it extended to the chest and head, it was swallowed up by the evil soul with its teeth and ws on its arm! Even if the evil soul devours the mes of this celestial-level talisman, it will be directly burned to nothingness! But. The evil spirits in the sacrificial banner seemed inexhaustible. Continuously refilled into the blood-colored giant. Like wildfire in the spring breeze. It can''t be burned out, but it can be blown again! Elder Baibeard watched this scene intently, frowning. "If this goes on, I won''t be able to hold on..." Are you really going to get there? For a while, Elder Baibeard nced at Mu Fusheng and the others beside him. Thinking of the future of the Saint Talisman Sect. Mu Fu cannot die. His brothers and sisters cannot die either. so. Only the Saint Talisman Sect can break through the shackles. Go to the peak that has never been seen before! Thinking of this, Elder Baibeard sighed slightly. When he wanted to burn the huge soul, he started a desperate fight, dying the time that was less than half a stick of incense. But Mu Fusheng at the side opened his hands. It seemed that endless spiritual energy was pouring into Mu Fusheng''s body. It''s like a whale swallowing. However, to be precise, they gathered towards the talisman without any attribute on Mu Fusheng''s chest. Elder Baixu looked at Mu Fusheng in surprise. Such a huge aura, is it really a person in the fairnd who can bear it? From the earth immortal to the heavenly immortal, what is needed is not only the transformation of the aura that does not seem to be much into the immortal energy. At the same time, it is also necessary for the dantian to bear more spiritual energy. But. This has clearly surpassed a mid-stage Celestial Immortal, and has even reached the amount of thete stage! at the same time. Mu Fusheng suddenly took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. With the power of the elixir, it melts into the limbs and bones. The amount of aura devoured that had already begun to slow down. also skyrocketed unprecedentedly at this moment! That''s right. This is a elixir independently developed by Mu Wan''er, which can temporarily break through the upper limit of the realm! Zi Shan watched this scene with a dignified expression and amazed eyes. "What kind of talisman and elixir is this? It has such a magical effect? ??Even if it is on it, there is no such thing!" Elder Baixu is the Supreme Elder of the Saint Talisman Sect. The talisman seals recorded in the Holy Talisman Sect have also been covered. But people like Mu Fusheng are unheard of! The other three elders were even more so, with surprise and doubt on their faces. This is the talisman seal carved by Mu Fusheng in his spare time in order to deal with special situations. At the same time, it is also a talisman seal recorded in the Book of Talismans and Dao. is called the Fortune Rune. This talisman does not use any attributes. It is not an external attack. Instead, it is used to increase one''s own body. You can absorb the surrounding aura crazily, allowing your own realm to forcibly break through in a short period of time! Besides, its side effect is only to suffer arge influx of aura into the body. The meridian was opened in an instant, and the dantian couldn''t adapt to the pain. For talent. For realm. And for life. All without any side effects! Combined with the elixir refined by Mu Wan''er. at this moment. Let Mu Fusheng briefly enter the peak level of the Heavenly Wondend! Chapter 831: Supernatural powers manifest, evil spirits emerge! Chapter 831 Supernatural powers manifest, evil spirits emerge! Under the synergistic addition of Fu Zhuan and Mu Wan''er''s elixir. Mu Fusheng''s strength has directly reached the peak of the Heavenly Wondend! On the outskirts of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao, and Gu Xiao had a panoramic view of the scene at the center of the battle. Mu Fusheng''s realm breakthrough is naturally known. All three of them have miniature pupils. This method is amazing. It was originally considered a one-sided situation by them. I''m afraid Mu Fusheng willunch a counterattack from here! "If this son is on our side, maybe the n can bepleted more easily." Gu Xiao nodded slightly: "It''s a pity that people with such monstrous talents will not give in so easily." Qingchuan Yeyao also nodded and said: "Then we can only find a way to get rid of them, should we do it now?" Mo Qixun shook his head and said: "It''s not the time yet, our identities and purposes cannot be exposed yet, once they are exposed, I''m afraid we will be the first to be the target of public criticism, but..." Qingchuan Yeyao and Gu Xiao both looked sideways. "but?" Mo Qixun looked indifferent, and said in a t tone: "This method of breaking through the realm will notst for too long. When they both lose, it is the time for us to take action." Hearing this, Qingchuan Yeyao and Gu Xiao both nodded. Their target is not just one or two people... Qi Shadao looked at this scene, his eyes filled with disbelief. At the same time, he also became very interested in the talismans and pills used by Mu Fusheng. No, it should be said to be greed. If you have this kind of talisman and elixir. Strength goes a step further. Cooperate with your own many secret methods. I''m afraid I don''t need the help of others. and restricted by other forces. will be able to kill those so-called top forces. Dominate the entire midtitude frontier? Think here. Qi Shadao stood between the brows of the blood-colored giant, looked down at Mu Fusheng who was surrounded by white aura, and said lightly, "Although you won''t ept that." "However, if you give me this talisman and elixir, and are willing to provide it to me forever and ever." "Not only will I not kill you, but I will also provide you with talisman materials, but you must nt the imprint of my ancestor''s soul." nt a soul imprint. Then, Mu Fusheng''s life will be controlled by Qi Shadao. Once against Qi Shadao''s will. Only one thought is needed, and the soul imprint will explode on Mu Fusheng''s soul! At that time. Mu Fusheng''s soul will also bepletely destroyed! certainly. The spirit can also be removed when it reaches a certain strength. But how could Qi Shadao make Mu Fusheng''s strength beyond his control? Mu Fusheng said lightly: "I won''t ept everything you said, so why bother to say it?" Qi Shadao shook his head slightly, and said with a sneer: "My ancestor, I just cherish my talents. Since you don''t want to ept it, then I have no choice but to make thistitude less of an evildoer in terms of talismans." "It''s too early to say this now." Speaking of which. Mu Fusheng looked at Elder Baibeard at the side, and said: "Please also ask the elder to stand up for me." Elder Baibeard nodded with a serious face. Immediately. Throwing talisman seals one by one, towards the Scarlet Giant! Iparably thick branches are wrapped around the blood-colored giant! at the same time. The boulders from the bottom of the endless sea are constantly besieged around the scarlet giant! These talismans of Elder Baibeard are all control type, they are only for helping Mu Fusheng win the opportunity to attack! And Mu Fusheng who saw this scene. also shot decisively. There was a momentary white aura on his body. directly skims the space. At a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye, it appeared above the scarlet giant in the blink of an eye. Immediately punched out! In this punch. The two thunders of Xuanyin Purple Thunder and Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, one purple and one gold, keep shining! Like a thunderstorm descending into the world. As if Gods punishment hade, with devastating attack power, it shone in this space and fell on the scarlet giants head! Thepass formation of the Biluo Huangquan Pce can''t limit the power of thunder at the level of Xuanyin Zilei and Tian Punishment Thunder... Even Qiu Genyin looked incredulous. Thepass formation, one of the treasures of Biluo Huangquan Temple, actually lost its effect on Mu Fusheng! And when the Xuanyin Zilei and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder descended at the same time. The moment itnded on the scarlet giant''s head. In an instant! Boom! The roar suddenly started! Two types of thunder force directly envelop the huge, towering body of the blood-colored giant! Qi Shadao, as well as the three Heavenly Immortal-level powerhouses inside, all turned slightly pale. And the other twenty-three people from the fairnd spurted a mouthful of blood! A dozen of them were killed inside the Scarlet Giant on the spot. See it. Qi Shadao immediately shouted: "Feed the sacrificial banner with the power of the soul!" The voice fell. Everyone in the Infernal Purgatory released their soul power at the same time and poured it into the sacrificial banner. The sacrificial banner is like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring these huge soul powers. Allers are wee! At the same time, the evil soul that was released seemed to have gone berserk, and its arms kept dancing. The extent of the mouth opening has also berger. On the surface of the blood-colored giant''s body, it continuously devoured the power of these thunders, in order to resist the devastating attacks brought by the Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder. but. Qi Shadao will not sit still, only defend but not attack. Pinch and print with both hands. Blood energy and murderous intent continue to soar and condense! One punch hit Mu Fusheng in mid-air! at the same time. Countless blood-colored giant ws cut through the space, tearing towards Mu Fusheng in all directions! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t pay attention, but rushed directly towards the scarlet giant''s brow. When those **** giant ws were about to fall on Mu Fusheng. Elder Baibeard appeared beside Mu Fusheng in an instant. The talisman in his hand was thrown out. The power of Heavenly Wondend surged wildly at this moment! It resisted these **** giant ws for it! at the same time. The three elders stopped before the giant fist of the scarlet giant. Block it with all your strength! Let Mu Fusheng rush to the center of the scarlet giant''s eyebrows without hindrance. It is also the ce where Qi Shadao is located! To capture the thief, first capture the king. As long as Qi Shadao, who is the core of the Scarlet Giant, is defeated or killed. So. Difficulties will be solved! Nothing more. Qi Shadao is such a cunning person, how could it be so easy for Mu Fusheng to seed? I saw Qi Shadao with a sneer on his face. While opening its mouth, the blood-colored giant also opened its **** mouth! in. Countless evil souls rushed towards Mu Fusheng with screams and screams! Overwhelming and overwhelming! Mu Fusheng looked slightly startled. Make fists with both hands at the same time, holding two thunderbolts in your hands! turned into a thunder spear and threw it forward. Chapter : Update about this time Really really sorry (bow) Recently, the big and small things are crowded together, and I also have a headache. Really really really really really sorry again, the recent update even I can''t stand it. This book is really, really, really not going to be an eunuch, and I really, really will try my best to have a perfect curtain call. sorry sorry sorry sorry. Sorry everyone. I will definitely adjust my status quickly and stabilize the update. Chapter 832: Six or nine days of thunder! Chapter 832 Six or nine days of thunder! The battle in Wondend is heaven-shattering. Can affect a huge range. This also led to. Around the dragon blood demon abyss, under the full force of the bursts of breath between the multiple heavenly fairnds, the space is constantly shattering. The violent waves of the sea of ??blood are like mountains and mountains. What is even more shocking to others is. It is around the battlefield between Mu Fusheng and the Scarlet Giant. It seems that all the colors in the world have been forcibly stripped away. The whole space is gray. After the space is broken, an extremely dark ck hole is revealed. After the blood cloud condensed, the blood-colored giant who raised the sky. And the sea of ??blood gushing out of the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. All in this moment. Lost the color it should have. Only the gray that represents extinction. At the moment. In Mu Fusheng''s hands, the purple Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the golden Heavenly Punishment Thunder were condensed into two spears, one purple and one gold Thunder spear, at this moment. ... The Thunder Spear is surrounded by the power to destroy Thunder. Like a thunder dragon swimming, climbing on the spear! At this moment, the Scarlet Giant opened its mouth wide open under the urging of Qi Shadao. In the **** mouth, Qi Shadao descended from the center of his eyebrows, and his position was in the center of the deep mouth of the scarlet giant. I saw Qi Shadao holding the sacrificial banner, and pouring the soul power of himself, the other three heavenly fairnd powerhouses, and even those who survived the earth fairnd into the sacrificial banner. The surface of the sacrificial life g, in the **** mouth, fluttered wildly in Qi Shadao''s hands automatically without wind! In the center of the g, in the ck vortex, countless evil souls gushed out at an even crazier speed at this moment! Like a mass of darkness, it swept towards Mu Fusheng overwhelmingly from the **** giant''s **** mouth! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t have any surprises. An old fox like Qi Shadao who is extremely cautious and counts all possible things in it. It is absolutely impossible not to have other backers. Mu Fusheng''s face was dull. Throw it with both hands at the same time! Two thunder spears turned into a thunder-destroying dragon at this moment, sending out a devastating roar! Charged towards the terrifying army of evil souls that gathered together and bared their teeth and ws! Boom! The sea of ??blood roared. The entire sky seems to be shaking at this moment! It seems that it is about to fall. Two thunder dragons mmed into the evil soul like a mass of darkness! Although the power of thunder has a natural restraint effect on evil souls. But at this time, it doesn''t seem to work. There are too many evil souls! Each evil spirit with its fangs and ws, its ferocious expression, and its mouth wide open devoured the Xuanyin Zilei and the Heavenly Punishment Thunder with all its might! After devouring, although the evil soul will dissipate instantly. But the next group of evil souls will immediately make up for it. Continue to devour! Gradually, Xuanyin Zilei and Tian Punishment Thunder turned into thunder spears. At this moment, the power of thunder is slowly being weakened. As visible to the naked eye, the body of the brontosaurus is slowly shrinking! See this scene. The white-bearded elder had a solemn expression. The remaining three elders of the Saint Talisman Sect looked even more helpless. Is this useless? Ming Ming Mu Fusheng used such heaven-defying talismans and pills. Forcibly raised his strength to the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. But. The sacrificial g in Qi Shadao''s hand is too heaven-defying! Seeing this scene, Qi Shadao couldn''t helpughing and said, "Even if you have a talisman, what if you have reached the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm?" "The hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation, how can you, a mere junior, be able to make up for it with a talisman and a pill?" In Qi Shadao''s opinion. Although Mu Fusheng is extremely talented and evil. Give him another few hundred years, maybe he really is no longer his opponent. But. It is still too tender now. Face-to-face alignment with various means of killing. Facing the background of the entire Infernal Purgatory. How can one or two foreign objects make up for it? The gap is like an insurmountable horizontal ditch. At least. Qi Shadao thinks so. but. Mu Fusheng doesn''t have any backup? If Mu Fusheng has no backup. There is only one case. That means the donkey is at the end of its rope and has reached a dead end. If it wasn''t so, then Mu Fusheng wouldn''t be Mu Fusheng anymore. He will not be the disciple who is most simr to Lu Changsheng in character. But obviously. Qi Shadao still can''t push Mu Fusheng to this desperate situation. I saw Mu Fusheng standing in midair. Surrounded by silence. The thunder that surrounds the whole body, as well as the substantial white aura. Let Mu Fusheng feel like a **** descending at this moment. Mu Fusheng had a slight smile on his face. Spread your hands slightly. Xuanyin Zilei and Tian Punishment Thunder disappeared at the same time! The one purple and one gold destructive thunder power that hovered around Mu Fusheng also disappeared. See it. Qi Shadao frowned slightly. Could it be that the other party has a backup? If that''s the case. The son of Mu Fusheng was too terrifying. Qi Shadao''s intuition is correct. The moment when the two thunderbolts around Mu Fusheng disappeared. Suddenly! Mu Fusheng sped his hands together! this moment. The aura that turned into substance around him is constantly rioting! The talisman on the chest. It was as if he was ignited by the violent aura. On the texture, the fire is born! Immediately after. Among the horrified eyes of everyone. Mu Fusheng sped his hands together, and streaks of crimson thunderbolts, driven by the aura, continuously emerged! ζ Every flicker of the crimson thunder will cause the surrounding space to tremble and shatter! at the same time. A series of dark clouds actually overwhelmed the blood clouds that were releasing monstrous **** aura, and enveloped the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! far away. Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao, and Gu Xiao watched this scene. All of them turned serious. The crimson thunderbolt swimming in the dark clouds brought them an extremely palpitating sense of crisis. This kind of feeling is even when facing the strong in the Heavenly Wondend alone. Never had before! What kind of thunder is this? ! Look at Mu Fusheng. I only heard Mu Fusheng say indifferently: "Nine-Nine Hongmeng God Thunder Art, the third thunder, six-nine sky thunder..." He spit out these words calmly. next moment. Mu Fusheng folded his hands slightly apart from the two sides. A red ball of thunder appeared out of thin air in the center of both hands! The moment this ball of thunder appeared! The constantly surging evil soul seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying. Suspended in mid-air, stagnant! No matter how Qi Shadao waved the sacrificial g in his hand, he seemed to be disobedient, without any follow-up actions. Mu Fusheng held Liujiu Tianlei in both hands, lowered his eyebrows and looked at Qi Shadao. Like Thunder God descending into the world, he said lightly: "If you can catch thest blow, there is no other way." but. When Ye Qiubai and the others heard Mu Fusheng''s words. are ten thousand disbelievers... PS: Will recover as soon as possible, sorry... Chapter 833: Sixty-nine days of thunder! Chapter 833 Six or nine days of thunder! There are only three minutes left before the full activation of the Giant Spirit Aegis. Overwhelming. Around the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss, waves of blood wave after wave, making huge blood-colored waves. The dark clouds in the sky havepletely covered up the blood clouds. The crimson thunder power in it kept shing in the dark clouds. Shoot down from time to time. The entire Dragon Blood Demon Abyss is in a destructive atmosphere. Killing intent. evil intentions. At this moment, they werepletely covered up by this destructive aura! Qiu Genyin was holding apass, watching this scene with a solemn expression. Understanding of Mu Fusheng. Qiu Genyin is limited to talismans. Mu Fusheng''s attainments in lightning attribute talisman can be said to be unique. The talent is so evil that it makes people palpitate. ording to their information about Mu Fusheng. It has not been a year since Mu Fusheng and others entered the midtitude boundary. But. After gradually emerging, Mu Fusheng has been able to seal and carve heavenly-level talismans by himself. Just ask. Looking at the entire midtitude boundary, how many people are there who can engrave heavenly-level talismans? Almost all the Celestial Talisman Masters with this ability are already in the Saint Talisman Sect. If Mu Fusheng wanted to. Even in the Saint Talisman Sect, its status can bepared with the Supreme Elder. But now? Mu Fusheng not only showed his amazing talent in talismans. In the process of cultivating Taoism, Qi Shadao is the main force, three strong men from the Heavenly Immortal Realm of Infernal Purgatory, and more than a dozen people from the Earth Immortal Realm jointly cast the Scarlet Giant. In Mu Fusheng''s hands, he didn''t have an advantage! At least it seems so now. next to. The white-bearded elder of the Holy Talisman Sect and the three elders looked even more horrified. Thebat power that Mu Fusheng disyed at this moment is really too appalling. Not only using a talisman seal, but also a pill. Forcibly raised his own strength to the peak level of the Heavenly Wondend. Even with his own strength, he fought against the blood-colored giant on the side of Infernal Purgatory! Zishan, who was activating the Giant Spirit Aegis, naturally noticed this scene. The Xuanyin Zilei and the Heavenly Punishment God Lei had already startled her. This level of thunder. Even if it was her, she had never seen it! Not to mention the current Liujiu Tianlei. The power is too terrifying. This level of thunder power. Even in the upper realm, those who use the power of thunder cannot have it. this moment. Zi Shan became even more curious about the forces behind Mu Fusheng. Who is it that can use this kind of thunder power to cultivate a monster? However, when Ruuomu Fusheng entered the hightitude boundary, he was noticed by those strong men who used the power of thunder. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime. This truth is understood by children. Without the support of a strong background, these three kinds of peerless thunder powers may not be able to be retained. the other side. Mo Qixun, Gu Xiao, and Qingchuan Yeyao also looked solemn. The power of the three thunderbolts made them shudder. The huge soul body in the body. are constantly trembling. Thunder is the nemesis of all souls. Mo Qixun said slowly: "Maybe, it''s really not easy to kill them." Gu Xiao also nodded with a serious face. Qingchuan Yeyao even said: "It must be killed, otherwise we will not be able toplete the task, and our situation will be extremely dangerous." I thought of that person. The expressions of all three of them became extremely gloomy. His strength is something they cannot resist. If the task cannot bepleted, there is only a dead end. At the moment. Between Mu Fusheng''s hands, a crimson thunder ball rioted! At this moment, Mu Fusheng was surrounded by endless crimson thunderbolts. Like a thunder god. I saw Mu Fusheng''s face was indifferent, and he lowered his eyebrows to look at the blood-colored giant below. To be precise, he looked at Qi Shadao in the giant''s big mouth, and said lightly, "Can you take this blow?" Don''t wait for Qi Shadao''s answer. Mu Fusheng threw the crimson thunder ball between his hands towards the **** giant''s **** mouth. The crimson thunderball slowly advanced along with the flicker of Destroyer Thunder! Qi Shadao watched the crimson thunderball attack slowly, with a serious expression on his face. My heart is extremely angry! Before, he was suppressed like a dog by those strong men from the upper realm. It''s fine without the slightest dignity. Today. In front of a junior, do you have to suffer such humiliation? He is the Patriarch Qi Shadao of Infernal Purgatory! At that time, there was a **** top existence in the entire midtitude boundary! He is also a super strong man who can escape under the siege of more than a dozen powerhouses at the top of the Heavenly Wondend! The humiliation he endured before exploded at this moment! The veins in Qi Shadao''s neck were constantly wriggling. With a loud roar. The sacrificial g in his hand fluttered wildly! The stagnant evil soul seems to be driven by Qi Shadao. Showing a ferocious look of baring its teeth and ws, it rushed towards the red thunder ball desperately! only. It''s all just moths to a me. When the overwhelming evil soul enveloped the crimson lightning ball. Endless crimson thunder exploded towards the surroundings at this moment! Was enveloped by a dark army of evil souls. Crimson thunderbolts bloom from within! Break through gaps! Lasing towards the surrounding area! The devouring power of the evil soul is obviously unable topletely swallow the six or nine sky thunders. Powerful killing and destructive force. The army of evil souls is on the verge of copse at a speed visible to the naked eye! Even if the sacrificial gs flowed continuously, countless evil spirits were released overwhelmingly. At this moment, it is impossible to make up for the loopholes that were sted out by the Six or Nine Heavens Thunder! this moment. The Giant Spirit Aegis in the rear, the breath is getting more and more solid! A mysterious atmosphere is slowly permeating this space. noticed this scene. The three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce all showed surprise on their faces. Immediately yelled in the direction of Qi Shadao: "Quickly solve it! Time is running out!" Although Qi Shadao heard the reminders from the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. But even so. Qi Shadao has used all his strength. But still unable to break through Mu Fusheng''s restraint! Even, he can already clearly feel it. Relying on the power of the Sacrifice Banner, it may not be able to stop Mu Fusheng''s footsteps! The crimson thunder ball in front of me is constantly breaking through the impact of the evil soul army, and it is getting closer! This scene. Qi Shadao couldn''t think of it. The ns are already so perfect. The other party also fell into his conspiracy perfectly. Thebat power is so well prepared. But so what? Facing Mu Fusheng who is like a god, there is no way! But. slowly. Feeling Mu Fusheng''s aura around him, Qi Shadao suddenly became happy. The breath of Mu Fusheng''s body, as well as the power of the talisman. is slowly weakening! Chapter 834: Phase 1, successful defense Chapter 834 The first stage, sessful resistance The power of the good fortune talisman. It has been brought to the extreme at this stage. Combined with a pill. Ling Mu Fusheng''s strength has directly reached the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. It hassted for such a long time, which is already extremely against the sky. This kind of talisman is unheard of. but. This is also because with Mu Fusheng''s current strength, he cannot seal and carve aplete talisman of good fortune. Even now. It is only 30% of the lucky charms carved out of seals. It is only because of the particrity of the good fortune talisman that it can still be used when the seal cutting is notpleted. Qi Shadao felt the changes in Mu Fusheng''s aura, and his face was happy. The breath is constantly weakening! This is undoubtedly good news for them. Even the power of the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder is slowly decreasing. Mu Fusheng noticed this scene, and frowned slightly. Originally, with his strength, it was impossible to condense six or nine thunders. Relying on the power of the good fortune talisman and Mu Wan''er''s elixir, she was promoted to the peak of the Heavenly Wondend. It was only then that six or nine days of thunder were forcibly condensed. Today. The role of the good fortune talisman is slowly failing, and its strength is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is naturally extremely difficult to maintain six or nine days of thunder. The crimson thunder ball that fell into the army of evil souls, its power to destroy thunder is also slowly weakening. The thunder that shot out was losing its brilliance. Qi Shadao sneered and said, "Do you have any other means?" The voice just fell. Qi Shadao immediately waved the sacrificial g in his hand. At the same time, he yelled violently: "The Infernal Purgatory belongs to it, let''s do it with all our strength!" Boom! Along with the powerhouses of Infernal Purgatory, they burst out with all their strength at the same time! The blood-colored giant raised his giant hand that was shining with blood-red light and burning with blood-colored murderous intent. Grab a stack of waves in the sea of ??blood, and throw it in the direction of Mu Fusheng! In an instant! The waves rolled, countless evil souls rushing out of the sacrificial banner, stepped on the **** waves, and devoured towards Mu Fusheng! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng wanted to continue using Liujiu Tianlei. But. When the ny-nine Hongmeng God''s Lightning Technique was operating in his body, a strong sense of weakness quickly filled his limbs and bones! Oops! Mu Fusheng''s face tightened. The effect of the Fortune Rune has disappeared. Not enough to maintain the power of thunder for six or nine days! Although the side effects of the good fortune rune will not harm the foundation and the rune. But the strength to forcibly break through, at the moment when the huge aura disappeared. It will lead to a rapid depletion of aura in the dantian and meridians! In a short period of time, it cannot be filled with aura. This also leads to. From the moment the Fortune Rune loses its effect. Mu Fusheng will losebat power for a period of time! certainly. Seal characters can still be used. ording to Mu Fusheng''s idea, if you still can''t deal with the enemy during the period of weakness after using the fortune talisman, you can use the talisman to defend against the enemy, so as to dy until your strength recovers. But. Under thepass formation in Biluo Huangquan Temple. Ny percent of Mu Fusheng''s talismans cannot be used! In this case. In the eyes of everyone in the thatched cottage except Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng was helpless. There is no longer any backup. The evil soul has already stepped on the monstrous waves of blood, bullying Jin Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng felt the movement of Zishan behind him. Smiling lightly, he put down the finger on the ring. It can save hundreds of millions of hole cards. I saw Mu Fusheng standing where he was and didn''t move. The dark clouds in the sky have dispersed. The blood cloud reappeared. Under the increase of **** killing intent, the wave of evil souls swept towards Mu Fusheng at an extremely crazy speed! Qi Shadao saw Mu Fusheng who had no longer resisted. But there is no joy at all. Nor did he think that Mu Fusheng was helpless, he resigned to his fate so he stopped resisting. He can clearly feel it. Behind Mu Fusheng and others. Zishan is activating the Giant Spirit Aegis. The depressions on the shield surface have begun to bloom wantonly! An extremely mysterious and simple atmosphere spread rapidly in this space! With the spread of the primitive atmosphere, the Giant Spirit Aegis swelled against the wind at this moment! Centered on the purple shirt. A transparent scale shell is spreading towards the surrounding area! See this scene. Qi Shadao already knew, and could not stop Zishan''s actions. But at least. To kill the junior in front of him who uses a talisman, which is enough to threaten him! Can kill one is one! Holding this idea. Qi Shadao even did not hesitate to use the original power of the soul. I would rather dy the time for myself to recover to the peak again. Forcibly mobilize the full power of the sacrificial banner! In an instant. The overwhelming evil souls, the evil souls stepping on the **** waves, have actually begun to merge! A gigantic evil spirit with hideous grimaces all over its body, grabbed in the direction of Mu Fusheng! Space tearing! The wind is surging! The entire sky seemed to be torn apart under the ws of the gigantic evil soul emitting endless shrill screams! The speed also surged at this moment! Mu Fusheng looked indifferently at the huge ghost w that was approaching fast. Without the slightest wavering. Even the eyes did not change in the slightest. Just as the huge ghost w was about to fall on Mu Fusheng''s body. Qi Shadao also showed a ferocious smile at the moment. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang. The huge ghost w came to a standstill just one foot away from Mu Fusheng. It seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. The ferocious smile on Qi Shadao''s face also froze suddenly at this moment. Mu Fusheng''s indifferent face, at this time, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a sarcastic smile. "What? There is no way?" Obviously. The Giant Spirit Aegis has been fully activated. On the other side, the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce also stopped their offensive with extremely gloomy faces. Immediately. The three senior executives also looked at Qi Shadao, who was full of anger, and said angrily: "This is your so-called n? You can''t kill the opponent with so much force?" Qi Sha Dao is also unable to get angry. What can he do? The n has been so wless. Calction has reached the extreme. Even the force dispatched is so powerful. Including the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, there are a total of seven Heavenly Wondend powerhouses. Twenty-three strong men from the Earth Fairnd. There is also thepass formation in the Biluo Huangquan Temple. But still failed. was sessfully resisted by the opponent. Isn''t this preparation enough? Qi Shadao looked at Mu Fusheng and his party with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice, "Even so, how long can you stay in this turtle shell?" "When the energy of this tortoise shell disappearspletely, you will still let us ughter you?" Immediately. Qi Shadao looked at the three members of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce beside him, and said harshly, "I think the three of you don''t want to let Miss Zishan leave safely, do you?" "Since the matter has developed to this point, then stick to it!" the other side. In the mortal vige. Chapter 836: Undercurrent rises! Chapter 836 The dark tide rises! Oversee the Temple. "How about the endless sea?" "No one has gone into the depths yet, it''s just..." "Just what?" "The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce seems to be getting involved." An old man covered in a ck robe turned around immediately after hearing the words, and asked, "Oh? We have opened such a big opening for the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, are they not satisfied?" "Tell me the specific situation." Immediately afterwards, the person who reported told the old man in ck the situation in detail. The old man in ck frowned after hearing this, and then said: "The heart of space has been born, and the matter of the endless sea is temporarily put on hold. I will go to the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce in person afterward." "Since no one has entered the depths of the endless sea, let''s focus on the heart of space for the time being." After finishing speaking, the reporter nodded. In the Demon King Domain. The current demon lord Mo Ji said with an ugly face: "Is there no news yet?" Mo Ge on the side shook his head and said: "There is no substantial progress, but ording to what they say, there may be results soon." Mo Ji took a deep breath, and he also knew that there was no rush for things now. After all, there is the existence of the monitoring temple, and they have no way to send more main forces to the midtitude boundary to directly attack it. On the other side, Mo Li reminded: "Devil Lord, the Heart of Space has already been born, should we prepare to attack the Heart of Space?" Hear here. Moji''s face darkened in an instant, and then he said: "We are destined to be unable to obtain the Heart of Space. If possible, I don''t want to bother with the Heart of Space." From Moji''s point of view. The Heart of Space is also what those god-level forces are bound to win. Compared with those behemoths, the current Demon King Domain is not at the same level of strength at all. not to mention. Although the current Moji is the Demon Lord of the Demon King Realm. But it was just a puppet of the god-level forces that participated in the strangtion of the demon lord. "They asked us in the Demon King''s Realm to clear some obstacles for them when they are fighting for the heart of space..." Mohat and Moge both had gloomy faces. But. Regarding this matter, they have no way to escape control! After all, the strength gap is too great. Mo Ji took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "ording to them, we still need to rely on them now." "However, you should always pay attention to that person''s affairs, do you understand?" Mohat and Moge both nodded. The white horse is too short. Twenty days passed quickly. The forces in the entire hightitude boundary are preparing their forces because of the matter of the heart of space. The moment when the heart of space appears. That was also the time when the major forces stirred up the situation. And in the midtitude boundaries. In the middle of the endless sea area, Dragon Blood Demon Abyss. The barrier of the giant spirit shield protected Ye Qiubai, Zishan, the four elders of the Holy Talisman Sect, Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, and Xiao Hei who was in the blood pool. And outside the barrier of the Giant Spirit Aegis. The Infernal Purgatory led by Qi Shadao, the three senior officials of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, and the Biluo Huangquan Pce where Qiu Genyin was located, squatted outside. The sacrificial banner keeps fluttering, and it seems that there are endless evil spirits in it, constantly impacting the barrier of the Giant Spirit Aegis. It seems that they want to quickly consume the energy of the Giant Spirit Aegis. At this time. Shi Sheng looked at a te of purple shirts and asked, "Miss Zishan, how long can this giant spirit shieldst?" Zi Shan said with a solemn face: "With my strength, I can onlyst for another three days." If Qi Shadao hadn''t used the Sacrificial Banner continuously to bombard the barrier of the Giant Spirit Aegis, it might have been able to resist for a longer period of time. "If he still can''te out after three days, I''m afraid he will have to think of other ways." Hear here. Ye Qiubai and the others looked back at the Demon Dragon Blood Pond with solemn expressions. In the dragon blood pool. Monstrous magic and surging blood. In the center, a huge blood cell surrounded Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai sighed helplessly: "If we really reach that step, I''m afraid I can only invite Master toe..." After all, Xiao Hei cannot be forced to stop his cultivation. This is a great opportunity! There must be a huge improvement in Xiao Hei''s strength! Master? The four elders of the Saint Talisman Sect, as well as Zi Shan, all looked sideways at him. They were extremely curious about the master behind this group of monsters. Where the **** is it that can cultivate so many monsters at the same time. Hongying jokingly said: "It''s okay, the big deal is to go back to sweep the mountains, but it''s actually not a big deal." Mu Fusheng added: "No matter how bad it is, let''s taste the rice cooked by Brother Xiao Hei." When Hongying said these words, Ye Qiubai just gave a wry smile. However, when Mu Fusheng said these words. Ye Qiubai''s face was terrified, and his whole body trembled. Eat the rice cooked by Xiao Hei? Back then, he had taught Xiao Hei how to cook, and he had personally witnessed Xiao Hei''s ck hole-like talent in cooking... This is the master who can blow up the kitchen by cooking a meal! ate his meal. Is there still a way out? Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, and Mu Wan''er couldn''t helpughing. Zishan and the four elders of Shengfuzong, as well as Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun saw that they were still able to joke with each other under this situation. Can''t help being curious. Is their master so strong? Just saying it, so that they can calm down and make fun of each other? Unable to help, they became even more curious about the masters behind these monsters. And this moment. In the dragon blood pool. The blood cells suddenly rioted! Blood gas is constantly rising! In the entire blood pool, countless blood intentions seemed to condense into substance in the sky above. The extremely viscous blood was pouring into the blood cells crazily at this moment! The monstrous magic is also surging crazily at this time! Riot in this entire Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! The sudden abnormality made everyone look sideways! Qi Shadao said with an ugly face: "Are you going to leave the customs?" If Xiao Hei has finished training. Then the opponent will have no restraints, and can fight or retreat! Although Qi Shadao can keep the opponent. But, what if the other party has other means of escape? The three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce also had serious expressions on their faces. They know it. With the method of Zishan, there is naturally a way to get out of trouble without restraint. But. Right at this time. The magic is monstrous! It actually directly broke through the barrier of the Giant Spirit Aegis! Rush up to the sky and fill the entire endless sea! It seems that everything in the world is subject to this magic! That is the magic. In the Infernal Purgatory, the nine members of the Demon King''s Domain, who were about to move, also suddenly stood up! Look in the direction of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! "It''s this breath, that''s right..." Chapter 837: The Demon Kingdom is coming! Chapter 837 The Demon King''s Realm Arrives! Between the surge of magic. Flooded in the endless sea! And this scene was naturally perceived by the ascetics in the endless sea. Countless people looked in the direction of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss with horrified expressions. This monstrous magic hovered in their hearts. A huge ck shadow of a demon **** appeared in their sea of ??consciousness, looking down at them from a bird''s-eye view. The tyrannical magic made them feel a sense of surrender in their hearts! On the shores of the Endless Sea. ording to the vige chief''s instructions, Yuan Shou has been waiting here to observe whether there is any change. The moment when the magic fills the air. Shou Shou''s expression froze, and he looked up at the sky. This kind of magic, Saruhito is very familiar with it! "The devil!" Now, the rebels are very likely to have sent people to the lower realm. This magic covers such a wide range. If the other party has reallye to the midtitude boundary, then he will definitely find the location of the devil! thought of this. Yuan Shou didn''t think too much, and flew directly in the direction of Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! At the same time, he took out the sound transmission thing and immediately notified Xianyuan Vige of the news! Under special circumstances. For the devil master, as long as there is the slightest possibility of danger, Xianyuan Vige must prevent it! Lingxian Pce. Lin Zhinan looked at this scene with horror on his face. But he is also very familiar with this breath. "what happened" Su family. Su Muyou also had a solemn expression. "This breath...he broke through again?" Dragon Blood Demon Abyss at this moment has been locked by many forces. Such a huge magic energy. People who don''t know think that there is a super inheritance here. However, when they came to the surrounding area and used their spiritual sense to detect it, they realized that in the blood pool surging with monstrous devilish energy, there was a body cultivator who was tempering the sea of ??blood! Using such a powerful sea of ??blood to practice, what kind of physique can bear it? Even Mo Qixun, Gu Xiao, and Qingchuan Yeyao saw this scene in the distance with solemn expressions. "This method of tempering the body, I am afraid that looking at the entire midtitude boundary, there are not many body repairers who can bear it?" "How exactly?" "However, after undergoing such body tempering, his physical strength will reach an extremely terrifying level..." The strength of the dragon blood pool. Looking at the entire midtitude boundary, there are not many people with physical training who can bear it. If Xiao Hei hadn''t absorbed the soul fragments and gained the ability to recover from injuries, he wouldn''t be able to get through so easily. In the pool of blood. Xiao Hei''s body was continuously impacted by the blood energy, destroying all parts of Xiao Hei''s body! And the blood of the demon **** is also constantly ying a role at this moment. While repairing the body. Let Xiao Hei''s physical body be stronger! Coupled with the blessing of the monstrous dragon''s blood energy in the blood pool. It can be said. Xiao Hei tempered his body and practiced in this dragon blood pool, and he could get the effect that one plus one is greater than two! at this time! Xiao Hei rushed out of the dragon''s blood pool. Now, Xiao Hei''s physical body has undergone earth-shaking changes. Strains of extremely tyrannical blood flow unconsciously from Xiao Hei''s body. The wisps of blood energy coiled around Xiao Hei''s body, as if turning into substance, condensed into a blood-colored dragon, wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body! In the eyes of the blood-colored giant dragon, ck light shone. At this time, Qi Shadao held the sacrificial g and sneered, "Even if you leave the customs now, is there a way for you to escape?" "We have seven experts from the Heavenly Wondend here, how are you going to escape?" Ke Qi killed Dao, but Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, his face was cold and resolute, and he looked straight ahead with awe-inspiring expression. Immediately said in a deep voice: "The next thing, I am afraid that the master will be needed." Hearing Xiao Hei''s dignified tone, Mu Fusheng took out the sound transmission jade pendant without saying a word, and sent a message to Lu Changsheng. And at the moment when the message was sent. From a distance, there are clusters of monstrous demonic energy, approaching the area of ??Dragon Blood Demon Abyss at a speed visible to the naked eye! In just an instant, this mass of monstrous demonic energy haspletely surrounded the Dragon Blood Demon Abyss! This magical power made everyone present palpitate! Even the powerhouses in the Heavenly Immortal Realm can''t help trembling in their hearts, their knees tremble slightly, and they have a feeling of wanting to surrender to this devilish energy! Whether it is Elder Baibeard, or Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun and other top powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, they all showed terrified expressions on their faces! It''s hard to imagine that a person who is strong in the Heavenly Wondend has already stood at the pinnacle of thistitude. To be frightened by this breath! What''s more, Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan are sword immortals who have a unique advantage in mood! "Who is it... why have I never heard that there are such powerful people in the midtitude realm..." Elder Baibeard said with a horrified expression. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun also shook their heads and remained silent. Even they don''t know anyone who can do this. Even Qi Shadao in his peak period couldn''t show this aura! Qi Shadao looked at this scene with an ugly expression. He naturally knows who the strong one is among the demonic energy. At the same time, he also understood that when these people appeared, his n would fail... Originally, he wanted to take Xiao Hei''s body, and then use Xiao Hei''s soul to make a deal with the people in the Demon King''s Domain. Use this to get higher rewards! But now, if the other party makes a move in person, the deal will naturally fall through. Zi Shan in the Giant Spirit Aegis also understood who did this cloud of devilish energy. What does this breath represent! Just listen to Zishan looking at the nine people in the demonic aura, and said in a deep voice: "When will people from the Demon King''s Realm be able to intervene in the affairs of this midtitude realm?" Amidst the demonic energy, the leading man heard the words, looked at Zishan, and said coldly: "Oh? Tianjin Chamber of Commerce? This matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to stop it, maybe you alone are not qualified!" Zi Shan''s face was ugly. The power of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce and the Demon King''s Domain is not much different. It is certain that Mowangyu will not be afraid of her. Immediately. The man looked at Xiao Hei, who was floating in mid-air, surrounded by blood-colored dragons, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent. Look at this look, and this breath. The hearts of the nine trembled slightly. After all, he was the former Demon Lord. The existence that rules the entire Demon King Domain! Although the strength is not there, the suppression deeply engraved in the blood still exists. The man headed by ?? looked at the little gangster and said: "The devil... No, I can''t call you the devil now, the order is hard to disobey, so I can only ask you to die." Immediately. Everyone looked at Xiao Hei. Zi Shan''s eyes were filled with horror. them Calling Xiao Hei the devil? For a while, Zishan remembered the great battle that took ce in the Demon King''s Realm. At that time, the famous and powerful demon lord died in battle. Zishan murmured: "The devil...isn''t dead?" PS: Three chapters are done~ Chapter 838: The ancient ape demon! Chapter 838 The ancient ape demon! In the mortal vige. After receiving the message, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Mr. took a sip of tea indifferently, and said: "At this level of strength, if there is anything that can make you fanciful, it is either power or someone who cares about you." "You are not the kind of person who seeks power." If it is greed for power. Perhaps, when Mr. Lu invited Lu Changsheng toe, he would not go to Tiandao Mountain to get water early, pick tea from his own tea garden, and then brew it and wait for Lu Changsheng''s arrival. "Then there are only people you care about?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Listening to what you have to say is like listening to what you have to say." Mr. ?? asked: "What do you mean?" "It means you talk a lot of nonsense." gentlemen:"" Then he chuckled. That''s an interestingment. It was the first time someonemented on him like this in front of him. "Since there are afflictions, then go and cut them off." Lu Changsheng got up helplessly. After all, he is his disciple... Thinking of this, he disappeared in ce. Zishan itself is a member of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce in the hightitude realm. The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is also a very powerful chamber ofmerce in the hightitude boundary. Regarding the matter of the Demon King Domain. Zishan is naturally known in ancient books. but. What Ling Zishan didn''t expect was. Xiao Hei turned out to be the peerless demon lord who was so talented and gorgeous back then, which caused the two **** lord forces to join forces to target him! I didn''t even think of it. The Demon Lord is still alive and right in front of her eyes! When I thought of this. Zi Shan was shocked again. Such a demon master, who is the master behind him? Who is qualified to teach such a monster to exist? I''m afraid that even a divine master can''t make such an amazing and talented demon master a disciple, right? Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng and others also understood why Xiao Hei suddenly said that he wanted to call Master over. The strength of the opponent is obviously an existence that cannot bepeted in the entire midtitude boundary. Even if the entire Saint Talisman Sect is brought in, it is impossible to fight against it! Mu Fusheng said solemnly: "Master is currently in the hightitude boundary, and it will take half a cup of tea to get here." Half a cup of tea... That is to say, they have to find a way to dy the work of half a cup of tea. If it is a lineup like Infernal Purgatory. It''s easy to procrastinate for half a cup of tea. But the other side. The strength of these nine people, even the Elder Baibeard, or Lai Qingyun, Zeng Jiyuan, a powerhouse in the fairnd, cannot see through it! In their hearts, they don''t even have the confidence to resist the opponent''s blow! Half a cup of tea, can it reallyst? Zishan also shook his head at this time and said: "The nine opponents are all in the God King Realm... let alone half a cup of tea, after one blow, the Giant Spirit Aegis will be destroyed directly..." "At that time, there will be no possibility of any resistance." Elder Baibeard asked solemnly: "Girl Zishan, don''t you have any other means?" Zishan shook her head lightly. If it is in the hightitude boundary, maybe she has other means. But when we reached the midtitude boundary. Zishan never thought that there would be a strong man in the divine realm here. So Djinn Aegis. It is also the strongest defense method in Zishan''s hands. ording to what Zi Shan said. They don''t have any chance? At this time. Amidst the demonic energy, the leading man looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Since there is no other way, why don''t you just follow us? After all, with your current strength, you may not be able to stop us." "You don''t want these people around you to die, do you?" Hear the person. Xiao Hei''s face suddenly turned cold. Because of the hatred imprinted in the soul, he had the intention to kill these nine people. Today. They actually threatened the people in thatched cottage? If possible, Xiao Hei would not kill them easily, but would plunge their souls into endless torture! "Don''t look at us like that, we are just following orders." The leading man shook his head slightly and said: "But don''t waste time, after all, the Lord Demon Lord''s order is not to capture you alive. If necessary, just kill you directly." Say it. Including the man, the remaining nine people are all entangled in demon energy! The turbulent magic energy caused the entire endless sea to set off huge waves! The entire midtitude realm seems to be filled with this monstrous devilish energy at this moment! Those whose realm is not enough. At this moment, they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. Kneel and salute towards the center of the magic energy! To show surrender! Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei''s expression turned ugly, and then he said to Ye Qiubai and the others: "You guys retreat first." Hear what Xiao Hei said. Ye Qiubai and the others smiled sassyly. No movement at all. Xiao Hei didn''t say anything at this time. He understood what the brother and the others meant. After all, if it was him, he wouldn''t turn around and leave. It''s not that you are not afraid of death. Not because of other interests. Because they are all disciples of thatched cottage. Master taught them how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. How to avoid cause and effect. But from beginning to end. Nor did they teach them to abandon their teachers and brothers in the fire and water! And at the moment when the opponent is about to make a move. Sudden! The clouds are surging! A powerful force of the body actually smashed the clouds into pieces! A huge ape demon descended from the sky! Stand in front of Xiao Hei and others! Pale white hair covering the whole body. The constantly rising and falling muscles. The power released can actually cause huge fluctuations in the surrounding space. Xiao Hei was slightly taken aback when he saw this scene. The nine people in the demonic energy also had gloomy faces. "The ape demons... thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect to hide in this wild ce..." The ape demon snorted coldly at this moment. A puff of white air spewed out from the corners of both lips. "The devil is not dead, so naturally we can''t die either." The voice is the voice of the head of Xianyuan Vige. But. This giant ape demon is the power of all the ape demons in Xianyuan Vige! By secret method. Fusion into the ancient ape demon. Sacrifice the soul of the ancestor of the ape demon. Mobilize the blood of the ancient ape demon! At this time. The giant ape demon also possesses the strength of the God King Realm! "But... so what?" The man snorted coldly and said, "You are no longer the ape demons of the past. Today''s ape demons still need to be condensed with secret methods to be **** kings." "How can I be the opponent of the nine **** kings?" The ancient ape demon did not speak. Not an opponent? so what? In their hearts, as long as they are not dead, then the devil must not die! If the devil master dies, he will die after them! At this time. The corners of Xiao Hei''s lips moved slightly. The ancient ape demon''s earlobe moved. then nodded. It''s half time for a cup of tea. For the rest of the time, even if you have the blood of the ape demon n, you have to hold on! Chapter 839: Mantis arm is like a car! Chapter 839 The mantis is a car! The ancient ape demon. A whole body of white hair, with the roots standing on end. Like a giant troll, with his feet on the ground and his head above the sky! The strength of the physical body is extremely strong, causing the surrounding space to continuously stir up ripples one after another. The ck and red pupils full of murderous intent stared at the nine people in the ck air. Half a cup of tea. Just hold on for half a cup of tea. But. The other party''s nine god-king realm powerhouses. Can you really stand up to this half a cup of tea? the answer is negative. Although I know it is impossible to do it. But even if you use up your life and the entire Xianyuan Vige, you still have to try. "Even if we forcibly condense the ancient ape demon...I''m afraid there is no chance of winning." Zi Shan said solemnly. Now that you know the deeds of Demon King Domain. Then, of course, they also know something about the ape-monster n under that amazingly talented demon lord. "The other party has nine powerhouses in the God King Realm." Everyone on the side looked solemn. They all understand this truth. but. This is the only n now. There is no better way. And at this very moment. Not far away, there are countless streamersing quickly! in. Lingxian Gong Lin Zhinan et al. Su Family Su Muyou and his party. Sect Master Huo Zhengheng of Tianjian Peak, and three elders who guard the sword. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect, and the other two Supreme Elders! and countless sects havee here at this moment. Whether it was the rush of blood before. It is still the monstrous devilish energy of today. And that hugeness caused the entire midtitude boundary to shake. Let these top powerhouses feel the power of being unable to resist the feeling. It all made them palpitate. But more of a curiosity. It can make them, the top powerhouses who have already stood at the peak of the midtitudes, still have this feeling when they are so far apart. They think that it is a inheritance with peerless power. Perhaps there is a way to break through the shackles of the fairnd, which is why they came in such a hurry. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, their pupils shrank suddenly. An ancient ape demon standing between heaven and earth. Nine figures in the dark devilish energy. are full of breath that makes them have no resistance. It seems that just one thought can make them surrender. One finger is enough to wipe them out! This is no longer something that people in the fairnd can do... Above Wondend...What is it? Perhaps, the answer is right in front of you. Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan came to Ye Qiubai and the others. "What happened? Who are they?" Lin Zhinan''s face was solemn, and his pupils kept trembling as he asked, "I''m afraid he''s not from our world?" Su Muyou looked sideways at Xiao Hei, and said, "Their breath seems to be very simr to Xiao Hei?" at the same time. Huo Zhengheng, the suzerain of the Shengfu sect and others also came over. asked the same question. Elder Baibeard recounted what happened. Everyone''s face is full of solemnity and shock! What is dignified is Qi Shadao''syout without any ws. What shocked me was Xiao Hei''s identity... And these strong men who made their hearts tremble, all came for Xiao Hei. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect clenched his fists, and said in a concentrated voice: "This level of battle is no longer within my control..." Huo Zhengheng was also extremely helpless. "Half a lifetime of cultivation, I thought I could control the things around me, but I never thought that when facing these people, I would still be nothing but ants." They are the strongest people in thistitude. Now I can''t help at all, I can''t get in at all! This gap made them very ufortable. At the moment. The dark demonic energy in the sky is constantly surging and changing. This also indicates that the nine people in the demonic energy have no patience. I saw the leader punched out with a punch. The surrounding space was actually shattered inch by inch at the moment when the fist wind swept across! There are bursts of howling! As if this world was about to be smashed to pieces by this punch! The raging demonic energy follows everywhere. Following the strength of the fist, st towards the ancient ape demon! Just talk about this boxing style. Then the faces of the surrounding powerhouses in the fairnd changed in surprise! Quickly and fully deploy the defensive barrier! Use this to resist the aftermath! Even if it is the aftermath. must cause them to fully defend. If this is encountered head-on, I am afraid that it will be wiped out in an instant, and the soul will be scattered. Is the gap really that big? Looking at the fist wind in front of him. The ancient ape demon raised his head and roared! The roar shook the clouds away! The sound waves are earth-shattering! Double fists spread out, crazily hammering the protruding chest. Immediately, both feet stepped on the ground suddenly. Clenched hands into fists, from top to bottom, and intercepted this magical fist wind! The man looked at this scene and said with a sneer: "You are so naive. If it is the ape demon n at its peak, maybe we still need to be cautious. Now..." The voice did not fall. The ape demon''s fist, which was like a huge mountain,nded on the wind of the fist! Boom! Thunder from the ground! A series of shock waves, apanied by a devastating roar, spread towards the surroundings! Centered on the battle between the two. The sea surface below unexpectedly swept towards the surroundings at this moment, and a huge pit, like a faultyer, appeared in the endless sea area! But this shocking scene did not take time to observe it. All the powerhouses in the Celestial Immortal Realm present at this moment all put out their full strength, and even took out secret treasures. Continuously resist the shocking aftermath of this terrifying to the extreme! An ascetic who is under the Heavenly Wondend and is not guarded by a strong person in the Heavenly Wondend. Under the aftermath of the shock, there was no chance to resist. was directly shattered physical body soul! God King is angry. Heaven and earth are destroyed! The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect and the three Supreme Elders took out the heavenly-level defensive talisman without any hesitation! Huo Zhengheng and the rest of the Heavenly Immortal Sword Immortals all intended to unleash their swords! Condensed into ten thousand long swords, like a sword screen, resisting first! But even so. Still barely iparable! And at this time. A roar of pain resounded through the world! The body of the ancient ape demon kept retreating at this moment! On his fists, there are distortions visible to the naked eye. White bone spurs pierced out from the twisted fingers. Strands of ck magic energy are entangled on it. one strike. The ancient ape demon was seriously injured! Toote to react. Do not give the slightest chance to buffer. Beside the leading man, a stout man stepped forward with a smirk. "It''s just a product of the old age, how can it resist us?" "Even if you use your life to stop it, it''s just a mantis arm, or do you want to dy time?" While talking. A long halberd appeared in the man''s hand, and he charged towards the ancient ape demon! However, even if it is dying time. They don''t think in this area either. Being able to resist their presence... The only possible way to stop them is the Overseeing Temple. Also under the dy of the two divine masters, they temporarily turned a blind eye to them. Chapter 840: Moment of life and death! Lu Changsheng arrives Chapter 840 Time of life and death! Lu Changsheng arrives Half a cup of tea. How long it seems now. Under the attack of nine people in the demonic energy. The ancient ape demon was covered in scars all over his body! Blood dyed white hair. The original strong breath also became extremely thin at this time. But. This is the state that has reached the limit. Let others look as if the next attack will be knocked down and beheaded. However, he withstood the attacks of the nine **** kings again and again, without falling or being killed. Logically speaking, the physical body of the ancient ape demon has reached its limit. The support of the secret method cannot be maintained under such circumstances! But. When everyone observes carefully. was able to find out. At the moment when the ancient ape demon was hit hard every time. There will be a burst of red blood in the eyes! Violence and determination are revealed in the blood light! But fleeting! Watching this scene. Xiao Hei''s face was extremely heavy. Lin Zhinan rubbed his chin and asked, "Is this **** light the reason why the ancient ape demon can persist for so long?" Zi Shan exined beside him: "Every ray of blood represents a blood sacrifice from an ape demon." Bloodline Sacrifice! When hearing this vocabry. Everyone was shocked. They are very clear about what these four words represent! Sacrificing one''s own blood undoubtedly costs one''s life. This is simr to Burning Soul. But there are differences in essence. Burning the soul is continuous burning, and during this time to improve one''s strength. To sacrifice the bloodline means to sacrifice the power of the bloodline in one''s body to others at that moment. Improve the strength of another person at the cost of his own death. That is to say. In the pupils of the ancient ape demon, every time the blood light burns, it represents how many people have sacrificed their own blood! Amidst the demonic energy, the leading man frowned slightly as he watched this scene, and said, "I want to see how many members of your ape demon n are left..." Say it. Waved slightly with the man. Beside him, the other eight god-king realm powerhouses shot at the same time! The long halberd flew across the sky! Fist blows! The demonic energy surged, shattering the space! Nine **** kings shot at the same time. As a result, the entire space in the midtitude boundary made an overwhelmed shaking sound! Space turbulence, space storm. descended and swept around in the endless sea. This kind of devastating attack. Just drop. I''m afraid no matter how many bloodlines are sacrificed, the secret technique will be broken! The ancient ape demon raised his head and looked at this devastating scene. Without any retreat, step forward. And it is at this moment. Under the amazed eyes of everyone. Xiao Hei''s figure suddenly floated up! Wisps of ck magic energy were released from Xiao Hei''s brows like a swimming dragon. Immediately. Demonic energy condensed behind Xiao Hei! A phantom of a demon god, his eyes are indifferent, and his eyebrows are lowered to look down at the world! The Demon God ising! Look at the world with disdain! at the same time. The blood of the demon **** suddenly exploded! this moment. Whether it is the ancient ape demon, or the nine rebels in the ck demonic energy. All of them lost their minds for a while. The devastating attack also disappeared instantly at this moment. Looking at the phantom of the demon **** in front of him. The pupils of the nine kings in the demonic energy all contracted. There was a look of panic on his face. Under the suppression of the blood of the demon god. The blood in the bodies of the nine **** kings was also whimpering constantly. This is absolute suppression in the blood. Xiao Hei''s bloodline level is too high. This is irreparable in terms of realm. At the same time, Xiao Hei waved his hand. A long halberd filled with demon energy was also held in the palm of Xiao Hei''s hand. The moment when the halberd appeared. The magic around Xiao Hei seems to be more turbulent and powerful! Like a big mountain, pressing on everyone! is forcing them to surrender! Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. This is the weapon Lu Changsheng gave him. Weekdays. Xiao Hei has not used it a few times. one of the reasons. At that time, it was not yet time to use the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. The second reason. Without enough magical support, it seems that the power of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd cannot be exerted! And now. Xiao Hei after absorbing soul fragments. The bloodline and soul of the demon **** are further strengthened. It is enough to disy part of the power of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd! Qiu Genyin in the distance looked at this scene with a serious expression on his face. Whether its the magic Or the power of this bloodline... Thinking of Xiao Hei''s identity. All this made him feel that he seemed to have provoked an enemy that he could not bear... Qi Shadao also looked horrified. He no longer thinks about such **** rewards. He only hopes that these nine people canpletely kill each other! At this time. Amidst the demonic energy, the leading man forcibly stabilized his mood, looked at Xiao Hei''s indifferent eyes, and nced at the phantom of the demon **** behind him fearfully. Then said in a deep voice: "Even so... such a huge gap in realm, how can it be so easily made up?" "What''s the use of you doing this?" Xiao Hei said indifferently: "If it doesn''t work, then why should I do it?" Finished speaking. Xiao Hei raised his arm and raised the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. at the same time. The phantom of the demon **** behind him is also holding a huge halberd and holding it up. The tip of the halberd points to nine people. One time. The monstrous demonic energy immediately surrounded the nine people! seems to be forming the field in general. The power of the bloodline and the monstrous magic under the boost of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd merged with each other and suppressed the bodies of the nine rebels! The nine of them all paused slightly. Both the blood and the magic in the body have been suppressed in all directions! See this scene. The ancient ape demon will naturally not miss this opportunity. Apanied by an earth-shattering roar, he stepped on the sea. Step on the stormy sea. Clenching his fists, he smashed towards the heads of the nine people! But. This blow seemed to be blocked by something. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get an inch... There is a transparent barrier between the fists of the ancient ape demon and the nine rebels. "It must be admitted that the bloodline of the Demon God and the meaning of the Demon God are the supreme existence in our Demon King Domain." The leading man lowered his eyebrows and said: "If your realm is higher and you reach the realm of a **** general, there may be nothing you can do about it." "It''s a pity that the current you haven''t even stepped into the divine realm..." With Xiao Hei''s current physical strength. Even after being tempered by the dragon blood pool, it can only be equivalent to the strength of the peak of the fairnd. At this time, the leading man raised his palm up. A sharp golden shuttle shining with faint light appeared in the man''s palm out of thin air. I only heard the man say: "Let''s end it..." Say it. The man flicked his palm slightly. Golden Shuttle turned into a phantom and pierced towards Xiao Hei''s eyebrows! The ancient ape demon saw this scene and wanted to stop it, but it was toote... Ye Qiubai and the rest of the thatched cottage also showed horror on their faces! Others smiled wryly when they saw this scene. Sure enough, I still have to fall here... But this is the moment. There was a burst of piercing sound in the space! A voice also came from in front of Xiao Hei. "Although my disciples don''t let me worry about it, they don''t just kill you if you want to..." Chapter 841: Lu Changsheng: Get out of the way, Im going to start pretending! Chapter 841 Lu Changsheng: Get out of the way, I''m going to start pretending! "Although my disciples don''t let me worry about it, they don''t just kill you if you want to..." Apanied by a burst of distortion in space. A figure in white robe appeared in front of Xiao Hei. When everyone looked at the man in white robe. No one can feel the aura inside the man in white robe, and no one can detect what kind of state he is in. Even the nine rebels in the God King Realm among the dark demonic energy are the same. Like an ordinary mortal. But. How can a mortal be able to catch this sharp golden shuttle? Just relying on the palm of his flesh, he directly pinched the sharp golden shuttle that came through the air in the palm of his hand! Even if it is a god-king strongman of the same realm, it is impossible to take it so easily! The nine rebels in the God King Realm stared at this scene with horror in their eyes. Since they are not mortals, they still cannot feel it with their strength. Coupled with this easy and calm strength. I am afraid The realm of this white-robed man has far exceeded what they can perceive. Qi Shadao and other people from Infernal Purgatory, the Biluo Huangquan Hall where Qiu Genyin is located, and the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. and Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao, and Gu Xiao in the distance. They all looked surprised. This person. Is Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, the master behind Xiao Hei and others? The mysterious strong man who cultivated so many monsters at the same time? Zishan, the three Supreme Elders of the Shengfu Sect, the Sovereign Master and others. Su Muyou from the Su family, Lin Zhinan from Lingxian Pce and his party. They all have curiosity in their eyes, but also shock. This is the person they have investigated with all their strength before, but they haven''t even found any clues. They thought that the forces that could cultivate Ye Qiubai and others would be extremely powerful. after all. The birth of a monstrous evildoer requires great luck, but also a steady stream of background. It''s just one person, maybe it can be said to be normal. However, there are seven people here! Seven arrogances, each more monstrous than the other! And they are all monsters in different fields! The way of swordsmanship, Confucianism, alchemy, the way of talismans, the way of refining the body... This is a bit scary... At least. In this midtitude boundary, no force can cultivate monsters like this... Only Tianjian Peak''s Suzerain Huo Zhengheng was not so surprised. Even, the expression seemed a little taken for granted. The reason for this is that Huo Zhengheng has seen it in the lowtitude realm before, and knows how terrifying the people behind these evildoers are, and the invisible bottomless strength realm like an abyss. In their eyes. The man in the white robe looked calm, but he could clearly see a ray of helplessness and anger from his eyes. Well, it''s normal to be angry. After all, he was under his nose, trying to kill his disciple. As a master, can you not be angry? But. Only Ye Qiubai and the others knew that Master''s anger was not aimed at the other party. But for them... Now I must be thinking in my heart, how to punish them when I go back... Ye Qiubai sighed, his life is in danger... Huo Zhengheng looked over curiously, and asked, "Why are you sighing when your master is here?" Ye Qiubai: "...Because I have to take the me." Huo Zhengheng: "???" At this time. The man at the head of the demonic energy sped his fists towards Lu Changsheng solemnly, and said, "Your Excellency, we have no intention of forging a grudge with you, but the person behind you has an unresolvable grudge against us, the Demon King''s Domain, so please return." Give it to us." "Afterwards, our Demon King''s Domain will definitely give you the most lucrative reward, and at the same time owe you a favor." The favor of Demon King Domain. Although today''s Demon King Domain is not as good as before. But it is still a powerful party in the hightitude boundary. Possess a super power in its own realm! In hightitude boundaries. Only those first-ss forces can have their own boundaries. However, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it''s useless toe." Just kidding, when Xiao Hei''s strength recovers, he will take back the Demon King''s Domain. The entire Demon King Domain can be said to belong to his school. Still need this favor? It''s like a poor boy falling in love with a rich and beautiful Bai. As a result, the other partys family disagreed and threw out a check to let you leave Bai Fumei. However, don''t think about it. You took down Bai Fumei, isn''t the entire family property yours? Lu Changsheng still doesn''t know which is more important? But Lu Changsheng is not a poor boy... Don''t like the favor of Demon King Domain? The nine **** king rebels in the demonic energy were all taken aback. Immediately, the leading man said with a gloomy face: "Which power are you from?" Lu Changsheng casually crushed the sharp golden shuttle in his palm into fine powder, under the twitching eyebrows and horrified eyes of everyone. Let go of your hand, turning into golden powder and blowing away with the wind. "What''s wrong?" Lu Changsheng nced at the leading man, and murderous intent burst out of his pupils without concealment! "Want to settle ounts after autumn?" The blooming killing intent was only in an instant. Then suppressed the ck magic and **** killing intent! The terrifying power of the ancient ape demon. And Xiao Hei''s demon god''s will, demon god''s blood! All were instantly suppressed by Lu Changsheng''s killing intent! Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiaohei, Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, but Mu Wan''er understood. This group of people urately stepped on the minefield of Master. Master is the kind of person who hates the involvement of cause and effect. As a result, you still asked this kind of words that seemed to be calling people. Got it. You are finished. Feel the killing intent released by Lu Changsheng. The hearts of the nine people trembled! His body couldn''t stop shaking! A strong sense of fear arises spontaneously! Since stepping into the God King Realm. There are very few people who can make them feel this way! Even if they are a level higher than them, it is impossible for them to be terrified just by showing their killing intent. However, the leading man still gritted his teeth and broke out with all his strength to resist the pressure. Then said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency... this is not a threat, but just to tell you that if you dy the matter of the Demon King''s Domain, you may be in great trouble in the future..." Lu Changsheng pointed upwards and said: "Don''t worry, the entire midtitude boundary has been isted by me with formations. No matter what happens, it is impossible to reveal it." "In other words, with your strength, it is not enough to break through this formation and send a message." beforeing. Lu Changsheng thought of this. The istion formation is something that Lu Changsheng must arrange every time he makes a move... The man in the lead was taken aback for a moment, and then wanted to send a message, but as the white-robed man in front of him said, he couldn''t get it out at all! "Who... are you?!" Chapter 842: Punishing God Sword Formation! Chapter 842 Execution Sword Formation! In the endless sea. The killing intent is overwhelming! Like a storm, dispel all other breaths! Lu Changsheng alone, like a peerless killer, descended on the endless sea. Everyone looked in horror at this mysterious strong man who made them feel strange but kept investigating. Demonic energy. Nine rebels in the Divine King Realm looked at Lu Changsheng with serious eyes and ugly expressions. They can''t think of anything. In this midtitude boundary, there are such strong people! The other party, I am afraid that they have at least reached the half-step **** master! or higher. The powerhouses in the God Master Realm are the top existences in the entire hightitude realm. is the pinnacle figure who can determine the pattern of hightitude boundaries. The moment Xiao Hei sped his fists and bowed to Lu Changsheng, calling him "Master". The nine people looked even more horrified! The extremely arrogant, stunningly talented demon lord. Actually worship other people as teachers? At this moment, the leader said with an ugly face: "Senior, you have to know that if you do something right with our Demon King Domain, you will not get any benefits." "Taking down the person behind you is also the meaning of the two gods..." Two gods? Hear here. Zishan''s expression was shocked! Sure enough! The current Demon King Domain has some kind of cooperation with those two god-level behemoths, or has be a subordinate force of the other party! If that''s the case... Zi Shan looked at Lu Changsheng, and reminded: "Senior... If this is the case, the two god-level powers are still not easy to mess with. Maybe we can let go of each other first and make a long-term n..." Lu Changsheng didn''t look back, but frowned and said, "Let the other party go? Do you think the other party can let us go?" Zi Shan was slightly taken aback. Immediately cupped his fists and said, "Zi Shan thinks too simple." This is a very simple question, if it is normal, Zi Shan will definitely be able to figure it out. But. Under this tense situation, Zishan''s thinking has also been blocked. Looking at the nine people in the demonic energy, Lu Changsheng said with a smile, "The best way is to block the message and kill thempletely. At least the other party won''t know who did it." Nine people on the other side could naturally hear Lu Changsheng''s words. After all, there is no cover-up. Amidst the demonic energy, the leading man''s face darkened, and he took a step back slightly, and the breath began to surge in his body! "Senior, do you really want to do everything right?" "You should know that this is not good for anyone!" Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand at this moment. I saw that with the flick of his fingers, nine sharp long swords appeared. The nine sharp long swords did not reveal the slightest sword intent. But when Huo Zhengheng, Zeng Jiyuan, and Lai Qingyun are the three sword immortals in the fairnd. Jianxiu standing at the top of the midtitude boundary. Just nced at the nine long swords slightly. But it seems to see the avenue of the sword! As if. The nine-handled sword that Lu Changsheng released casually is the most powerful and correct way of sword in this world. World Kendo. are filled with these nine long swords! Just this one nce. Let their kendo shackles that have not been shaken for a long time be shaken! In an instant, I have a bit of insight into my understanding of kendo! noticed this. The three sword fairies all looked shocked! Obviously just doing it casually. But can do this step! With this level of kendo realm, no wonder he was able to train a monstrous swordsman like Ye Qiubai... The nine people in the demonic energy watched this scene. I was even more horrified in my heart. Immediately the leading man shouted: "Shoot with all your strength, escape as much as you can, and bring the news back to the Demon King''s Domain!" Immediately, the breath unfolded with all its strength! The muscles of the nine people began to surge! The ck clothes on the body were all torn at this moment. The body continues to grow taller and stronger! In the end, it turned into nine huge monsters! Power, magic, all doubled at this time! The suzerain of the Shengfu sect looked horrified when he saw this scene: "Isn''t it their full strength just now?" "If it''s this kind of strength, even us who are in the fairnd, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of thumb..." Compared with the previous strength, it is not at the same level at all! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Well, thank you for reminding me, it''s better to be safe..." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng''s other hand swiped towards the void. ton time. The Way of Yin. The Way of Yang. The way of life. The Way of Destruction. In an instant, it surged out of the void! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. Lu Changsheng condensed these four avenues into one. Surrounded by these nine swords! Immediately, with the flick of a finger, he controlled the nine swords and hovered over the heads of the nine people! Four kinds of avenues of heaven and earth, unite these nine swords! The entire midtitude boundary seems to have fallen into the doomsday at this moment. While trembling, the ground cracked. Tsunamis continue in the endless ocean. With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the city began to copse! It seems that thistitude is going to be destroyed, and then it can be reborn again! One point to the end of the world. Everything is born with one thought! Huo Zhengheng, the three supreme elders and suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect, and the top experts who came here after hearing the breath, looked horrified at this scene. "Is this still something humans can do..." "I''m afraid even a **** will fall under this blow..." Zi Shan also had a solemn and horrified face. Even in hightitude boundaries. Even if it is the strongest in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. It is also categorically impossible to do this! not to mention. Look at Lu Changsheng''s calm eyes, his calm movements and expressions. Obviously haven''t used all my strength yet! Is it possible that this person has reached the realm of God Master? This is no wonder, he no longer has the slightest fear of those god-level forces. Lu Changsheng heard the discussion behind, and then smiled slightly: "Well... I also want to try this trick. If that''s the case, let''s call it Zhushenjian Formation." Punish God! What an arrogant name! But. This kind of breath, I am afraid that even a **** will be beheaded! Feeling this aura that can kill even gods, the nine people in the devilish aura looked up. Looked at the long sword suspended above their heads. Desperate looking... What ability do they have to stop this god-killing sword formation? Bright with this destructive god-killing aura, their strength and courage to even move a finger havepletely dissipated! This person Im afraid its a divine master... If the Demon King Domain wants to move Xiao Hei, the chances are probably slim, unless the two God Masters personally act. However, they couldn''t get the message out... The Demon King Domain will face catastrophe! And Lu Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. The palm falls. In the sword formation of Zhu Shen, the nine swords turned into streamers. From top to bottom, from the heads of the nine rebels in the God King Realm, they were pierced directly! Soul, body, there is no possibility of surviving! Chapter 843: seal Chapter 843 Sealed Hightitude boundaries. inspect the temple. The two high-level officials are constantly watching what happened in the midtitude boundary, the endless sea. But when their consciousnessnded in a certain area in the middle of the endless sea. But they were surprised to find that, with their strength, the consciousness they released could not detect this area! However, when they tried to trace the cause, they couldn''t find any problems. How is this going? One of the old men asked solemnly: "Could it be that something happened beyond the control of our monitoring temple?" Another old man shook his head and said, "It''s possible that people from the Demon King''s Realm did it, let them go, after all, the two forces above the Demon King''s Realm, although I''m not afraid of monitoring the temple, I still have to sell some face. " Who in the middletitudes has such means? Even if it is the Demon King Domain, it is impossible to have it! The only possibility is that the two major god-level forces above the Demon King''s Domain gave some kind of formation. "Okay, as long as the other party doesn''t enter the depths of the endless sea, let them go." Hearing this, the other old man nodded and continued to sink his consciousness into the depths of the endless sea. In the Demon King Domain. Mo Ji asked with a gloomy face: "Has the person sent down not replied yet?" Mo Ge on the side shook his head when he heard the words, took out a ck and gold token in his hand, nced at it and said: "Not yet, let me ask." Immediately, Mo Ge poured his aura into the ck-golden token, which flickered with a burst of ck light. However, after five breaths, there was still no movement. Seeing this, Mo Ge''s face slowly sank. Usually when sending a letter, it takes less than three breaths to reply to the convenience. But now... But there is no message! Mo Ge suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Until after the ten breaths. Mo Ji turned his head with a gloomy face, looked at Mo Ge, and said, "Can''t get in touch?" Mo Ge nodded solemnly, hesitated for a while, and then said: "Something may have happened." "Nine people in the God King Realm, will there be problems in that kind of ce?" Mo Ji''s face became more and more gloomy, and said: "In that kind of wild ce, even if there is no one in the God Realm, how can they fail toplete the task?" not to mention. Judging from the aura of the demon god, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to reach the divine state. Mogo shook his head. "Send some people down to have a look?" Moji''s face was ugly, and he roared angrily: "Sending nine god-kings is already the limit! Sending more people, what should I do to monitor the temple?" If it weren''t for those two divine masters, I''m afraid even one person would not be able to dispatch the lower realm! "Tell them the matter, presumably, they don''t want to watch that person survive." Mogo nodded. At the moment. The space above the endless sea. Everything is broken. In the shattered space, even the power of space and the principles of space seem to have disappeared at this moment. is a space of nothingness. There is no power, and there is no way. Looking at this scene, everyone looked horrified. The God-Punishing Sword Formation not only killed the nine rebels in the God-King Realm. Annihted all the power of Taoism in this space. Dao Ze can also be annihted... Zi Shan looked at Shi Sheng at the side, and said solemnly: "How strong is your master...?" Annihting Dao can do things like this. And judging by Lu Changsheng''s appearance, I''m afraid he didn''t use his full strength! Shi Sheng smiled and said: "We can''t see the depth of Master''s strength." "I can never see whether Master is using all his strength." On the other hand, Lin Zhinan and Su Muyou also took a deep look at Lu Changsheng. This kind of strength. It is no longer something that thistitude can handle. The three Supreme Elders of the Shengfu Sect, the suzerain. Huo Zhengheng, the suzerain of Tianjian Peak. Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, and top powerhouses from other forces. After watching this scene. An idea came to mind. Only people with this strength can cultivate so many monstrous disciples at the same time... After this battle, the pattern of the midtitude boundary willpletely change. After all, it doesnt matter whether its Infernal Purgatory, Biluo Huangquan Pce, or Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Both have unresolvable enmity with Ye Qiubai and the others. And these three forces are also in the midtitude boundary today, and are very likely to cause war. thought of this. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Qi Shadao and the others. I saw Qi Shadao, Qiu Genyin, and three senior executives from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. All of them were pale. Such a powerful strength. Even if it is the nine god-king realm powerhouses, there is no room for resistance in Lu Changsheng''s hands. You can cut it at will! What about them? Isn''t it the same as pinching chickens, which can be easily crushed to death? want to run away. But found that there seemed to be an invisible force around them, turning into invisible and intangible hands, holding them in the palm of their hands. As long as you run away, you will be directly crushed to death by this big hand. This is naturally Lu Changsheng''s masterpiece. After all, there are so many people here. If his affairs were revealed, wouldn''t that be troublesome? Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng looked at the broken space around him. waved slightly. One after another space principles, they frantically poured into the broken void space! this moment. The empty space that had already lost the principle of space was made up for by the hugew of space released by Lu Changsheng. After that, Lu Changsheng shook his palm, and the meaning of endless life filled this broken and empty space. This broken space, under the horrified eyes of everyone, was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! What kind of means is this? With a wave of his hand, the space that had disappeared can be filled. One handshake action can break it to such an extent that there is no space that cannot be repaired in tens of thousands of years to directly fill! This method can be called a miracle! After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng erased the traces of his attack, and put away the Zhushen Sword Formation. Only then did he sweep around, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled slightly, and said, "Everyone here, you probably won''t reveal what happened today?" The tone is calm and the expression is kind. It looks harmless to humans and animals. But everyone present trembled when they heard these words. they know. Although it doesn''t look like any threat, if they dare to shake their heads and say no. I''m afraid their fate will be extremely miserable. At this time, there was a person in the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend who didn''t know how to live or die, and whispered: "There are so many people present, even if it is revealed, how would you know?" But, the next moment after saying these words. Lu Changsheng pointed out. The body of that person disappeared into this space without a sound. Not even a trace of spirit remains... Chapter 844: Divine Soul Restriction! Chapter 844 Soul Restriction! The space in the Endless Sea has been restored by Lu Changsheng. The sky has returned to its previous color. In the sea area, the sea surface is calm. The Tao is the airflow, and it is as usual, extremely peaceful. But it was in this peaceful scene where nothing seemed to happen. But it has a weird atmosphere that makes it hard to breathe. Many top experts present. Whether it is the arrogance or elder of those sect forces. Or the ruler of the sect. These people standing on the pinnacle of the midtitude realm. Looking at the strong man in the early days of the Heavenly Wondend who was ruthlessly killed in front of him. Lu Changsheng just pointed. Did not reveal the slightest breath, the body or soul of the person in the fairnd disappeared at this moment. quietly Behind, Lin Zhinan smiled wryly and shook his head, saying: "Do you want to seal most of the mouths of the midtitude boundary by yourself..." People whoe here. Can already represent the top existence of the major forces. And cane to the forces in the middle of the endless sea. are all existences that rank high in this midtitude boundary. It is said that it is more than half of the midtitude boundary area, and there is no problem with that. Su Muyou said: "Senior has this strength, as long as he wants, he can even make all the forces in this midtitude realm disappear in this world." Relying on the Zhushen Sword Formation. Just ask. Looking at the entire midtitude boundary, who can resist? Even if it is the Su family, they will use all their trump cards and their background. There is no chance of resisting it! At this time. Lu Changsheng slowly turned his body, his eyes swept around. When Lu Changsheng nced over. Everyone present felt as if their bodies were locked! Immediately, he said in a t tone: "Although I, Liu Ziru, am nothing in other ces, I am afraid that I am not my opponent to you." "Ahh!" Suddenly, Liu Ziru, who was far away in Mortal Vige, sneezed inexplicably! Then he rubbed his nose and wondered, "Why do you feel a little cold?" The little stone on the side nced at it, and then said with a snicker: "Uncle Liu, you still have to pay attention to your body, you are already half a step into the God Emperor Realm, and you will still suffer from the wind and cold." Liu Ziru red at Xiao Shitou, and said, "I don''t know where you learned it from..." On the other side, everyone in the midtitude boundary heard what Lu Changsheng said. All eyes moved slightly. So this senior is called Liu Ziru? But they have never heard of the name Liu Ziru! Zishan was slightly taken aback. Liu Ziru... Isnt that the five-star deacon of the dark domain! Thinking of this, Zishan''s pupils shrunk. No wonder. The Dark Zone is very mysterious. Even their Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has very little information about the dark domain. No matter how you investigate, you can''t gain a deep understanding of the mysterious force of the dark realm. However, the background of the other party must be stronger than they imagined. Otherwise, how could there be no information at all? However, if they are from the dark domain. Then it is reasonable to be able to train so many monstrous disciples at the same time... "Are you from the Dark Realm?" Liu Ziru is a five-star deacon officer in the dark domain, so few people know his true face and identity. Heard Zishan''s questioning. Ye Qiubai and the others were speechless for a while. Sure enough. Master is still the same master. This is cautious. Even his true identity will not be revealed at all! Using Uncle Liu to block the knife... If Uncle Liu heard this, he might cry to death... And just when this idiot Shi Sheng wanted to say something. Lu Changsheng seemed to have predicted it a long time ago, and he killed him with a look! Shi Sheng''s words had just reached his throat, and he was only a breath away from blurting them out. Received such a look from Master. It took almost an instant to swallow these words. At this time. The suzerain of the Holy Talisman Sect took the lead, then bowed his hands and said respectfully: "Senior Liu, we people of the Holy Talisman Sect will never reveal anything about what happened today!" The other forces all cursed the old fox secretly. Then. Tianjian Peak Huo Zhengheng. Su family''s senior management. The upper floors of Lingxian Pce. They all stood up one after another to respectfully express their views. Although the rest of the forces are unwilling. But due to Lu Changsheng''s strength, he could only stand up. This scene even forced out some old monsters who are hidden in the world... At this time. Qi Shadao also walked out cheekily, with ttery on his face, and smiled apologetically: "Senior, we, Infernal Purgatory, will never tell this matter." However, Lu Changsheng didn''t even look at them. Instead, he scanned around and said with a smile, "Unfortunately, I''m not familiar with you either, so I don''t believe what you say." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Everyone was shocked. Could it be that he wants to kill all the top powerhouses in 90% of the midtitude boundary here by himself? One of the old men at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm said solemnly: "Senior Liu, you don''t have to do this, since I''m waiting to say so, it will naturally be done." Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and said, "After experiencing a lot, I realize that verbal promises are the least valuable thing." "How about this" Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng raised his hand slightly, and in the palm of his hand, there was a ball of light condensed with extremely strong spiritual power! In the ball of light, there is a power of soul that anyone would be horrified by. Even Mo Qixun, Qingchuan Yeyao, and Gu Xiao in the distance were horrified. The power of the soul is countless times greater than the soul condensate they saw in Absolute Soul City! If the soul condensate in Absolute Soul City can still say a total amount. So. This soul light ball in Lu Changsheng''s hand. It can be said to be boundless! Feeling it, it is as if you are in an endless ocean. Could it be that this person is stronger than the person behind the scenes in Absolute Soul City? thought of this. The three of them looked at each other, shuddering in their hearts. If that''s the case. I''m afraid...the n cannot bepleted. At this time. Following Lu Changsheng, he held up the divine soul light cluster in his hand. Swipe with your fingertips. In a short while, the divine soul light group spread out towards the surroundings! Like a streamer, it falls in the entire endless sea! And these streamer-like soul light clusters. With lightning speed, under the circumstances that even the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm could not resist. got into the eyebrows of everyone! Imprinted on their sea of ??consciousness! Even if it is a purple shirt. Holy Talisman Sect, Huo Zhengheng of Tianjian Peak is no exception. Although they may have a good rtionship with their disciples. But to Lu Changsheng, he was an outsider after all. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Just to be on the safe side, this can be regarded as a restriction. With everyone''s strength, it may be difficult to break it." "In other words, if you try to undo this soul restriction in vain, or say something that shouldn''t be said, then your souls will be wiped out in an instant. You should understand the consequences of this, right?" Chapter 845: Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots! Chapter 845 Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots! The soul restriction set by Lu Changsheng is naturally not too simple. In order to prevent the other party if they encounter any opportunities. Or it may be like a convulsion, suddenly enlightened, and then there will be some drama of soaring in ce. Then there will be the strength to break the restriction. so. Lu Changsheng added a little bit of things to it. As long as the other party makes some kind of move to unlock the soul restriction. In an instant, the soul restriction will wipe out the person''s soul! At the same time, even if they tell the outside world about this matter, they will also be killed by the prohibition of the soul. And when the soul restriction is like a seed, after it takes root and sprouts in the sea of ??consciousness of everyone. Everyone felt a chill in their souls. However, this ray of chill disappeared in an instant. But it was this ray of chill that made them clearly feel how close they were to death. It seems that there is a death scythe, which has been ced in their souls. As long as there is even a little bit of vition of this soul restriction, it will be ruthlessly harvested! Everyone''s face sank. was nted with this soul restriction. It means that one''s life is always in the hands of the other party. For the so-called high-ranking people like them, who are used to being in power in a fairnd, they will naturally feel very ufortable and angry! But. What''s the use of being angry? When they looked at the white-clothed man in mid-air, they remembered the scene he used to kill the nine God-King Realm powerhouses who had no power to resist them like pinching ants. The anger in my heart can only be suppressed. And Zishan, Shengfuzong, Lin Zhinan, Su Muyou, and Huo Zhengheng. But I didn''t think much about it. For them. Lu Changsheng is a strong man. This is a world of the jungle. If you are weaker than the opponent, then naturally you can only be pressed on the nail board and let others ughter you! Instead of setting the air with it. Why not take this as the goal and constantly improve your own strength! What''s more, they didn''t intend to tell the things here. It doesn''t do them any good. So this soul restriction is of no use to them. At this moment. The Infernal Purgatory where Qi Shadao is located, the Biluo Huangquan Hall where Qiu Genyin is located, and the three senior officials of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, and even Qingchuan Yeyao, Gu Xiao, and Mo Qixun in the distance, all have a little expression on their faces. Confuse. Qi Shadao couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask Senior Liu... why didn''t you set up a soul restriction for us?" its not right. Could it be that he intends to let them go? But judging from their rtionship with this senior''s disciple, wouldn''t it be wishful thinking to let them go? ! Lu Changsheng said: "Oh, because you are going to die soon, so there is no need to waste this little effort to nt the soul restriction." Heard this. The Infernal Purgatory where Qi Shadao is located, the Biluo Huangquan Pce where Qiu Genyin is located, the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, and the three people in the distance all have a huge change in their expressions! Among them, Qiu Genyin immediately activated the secret method, trying to escape. But found that he seemed to be imprisoned. All secret methods are invalid at this moment! You can only stand in ce and be punished! People from other forces and casual cultivators also looked inexplicable. Sure enough. The white-clothed man still wants to attack the Infernal Purgatory and the others after all. After all, the other party wanted to kill this senior''s disciple. Its just that after this incident, the pattern of the midtitude boundary will also change greatly... Qi Shadao hurriedly cupped his hands and said: "Senior Liu, I promise, we will definitely not trouble your disciples again in the future!" "Also, they can choose everything in Infernal Purgatory!" "I just ask senior to spare my life!" Qiu Genyin also said with a gloomy face: "Senior Liu, I wonder if you have heard of Biluo Huangquan..." Qiu Genyin has not finished speaking. But Lu Changsheng snapped his fingers. Instant! Qiu Genyin''s eyebrows were pierced by a ray of sword light! The soul copsed at this moment! Lu Changsheng said: "Since I have done this, I will naturally not be afraid of your threats. I can''t even think of this, what a fool." And heard what Lu Changsheng said. The three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce originally wanted to reveal their identities. After thinking about it, forget it. She could only look obsequiously at the purple shirt behind, and said, "Miss, we were just temporarily fascinated, so...can you speak for us?" Zi Shan was very close to this senior''s disciple. As long as she speaks, it may be helpful. But Zishan directly shook his head and said: "We are just a cooperative rtionship now, and we don''t have a deep friendship." "What''s more, even if the things youmitted are handed over to the General Assembly, they will still be dealt with." After hearing this, the three senior executives of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce turned pale. And Lu Changsheng was happy. This little girl knows something. Knowing that even if you plead, it won''t help. And it will arouse his dissatisfaction. Zishan''s way of handling it, if it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have some friendship with him. Unfortunately, what she met was Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng will not have a good impression of him just because of this. "Okay, it''s useless to say more, I don''t like your little things." After Lu Changsheng said so. raised his hand. One finger to the void. Suddenly, a sword appeared in his palm! See this scene. Qi Shadao and the others wanted to struggle, so they fought desperately. But found that being restricted by this invisible restriction, he couldn''t use any skills at all! In the eyes of despair. Lu Changsheng shed out with a sword. Boom! The space that had been repaired was broken again at this moment! A huge sword energy, like a bright moon in the dark night, illuminates the world, and shes towards the opponent! This ray of sword energy. It seems to be able to cut the sky, fill the sea, climb mountains, and destroy cities! Everything in the world, nothing can not be cut! Just moments. Three people from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. and the Infernal Purgatory where Qi Shadao is located. was beheaded directly! See this scene. Sacred Talisman Sect, Tianjian Peak, Su Family, Lingxian Pce and some forces that have enmity with Infernal Purgatory all breathed a sigh of relief. this time. As long as the timees to clean up the remnants of Infernal Purgatory, they should diepletely... However, just when they thought so. Lu Changsheng suddenly pointed at the sky! The front part of the Endless Sea. An explosion resounded through the world! Everyone looked in horror. There...it is the ce where the Infernal Purgatory is located... But. They didn''t have time to think about it. In the distance. Qingchuan Yeyao, Gu Xiao, and Mo Qixun said where they died. From their bodies, three groups of soul bodies emerged! Then condense. A huge figure came to this world! "Who are you, dare to hinder the n of this deity..." PS: No rest on the 1st of this month, update as usual Chapter 846: Liu Ziru: Are you polite? Chapter 846 Liu Ziru: Are you polite? The moment when Qingchuan Yeyao, Mo Qixun, and Gu Xiao were killed in battle. From their corpses, there are three soul light clustersing out of their bodies! Immediately. These three soul light clusters condensed into a figure in front of Lu Changsheng! The figure was shrouded in white light, making it impossible to see the figure or appearance clearly. some. It''s just the extremely rich soul power! Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei, as well as Su Muyou and Lin Zhinan watched this scene, they were all slightly taken aback. This familiar soul power. Already sound. They are all very familiar! Lin Zhinan said solemnly: "It''s the person behind the scenes in Absolute Soul City..." Su Muyou nodded and said: "At the beginning, this person was scattered all over Juehun City. It seems that those three people, that is, the three mysterious casual cultivators, were selected from Juehun City and epted the conditions of that person. people." At the beginning. In thest level of the City of Absolute Soul. The reward is to absorb that huge mass of soul body. In the soul body, the person behind the scenes of Absolute Soul City set a soul imprint. Once the soul body is absorbed regardless. will be imprinted with a soul. Every move in the future will be restricted by this person! had to follow the wishes of the people behind the Absolute Soul City to do things. For example, rule the midtitude boundary. Then be the marite of the man behind the scenes of Absolute Soul City. Let it be ughtered! The figure in the white light looked at Lu Changsheng with a faint smile on his face, and said in a concentrated voice, "Is it your fault?" Hearing the words, Lu Changsheng immediately shook his head and denied, "It''s not me, I just passed by." Ye Qiubai and others: "..." Su Muyou: "..." Lin Zhinan: "..." Zishan: "..." The major powerhouses in the midtitude boundary: "..." The character of this senior... seems to be so weird... Zi Shan couldn''t help looking at Shi Sheng aside, with a puzzled expression. Shi Sheng waved his hands helplessly and said, "Just get used to it..." However, seeing the expressions of everyone. Feel the sword energy around Lu Changsheng again. How could the figure in the white light not know what was going on? With a gloomy tone, he said, "How dare you y tricks on me?" Speaking of which. Among the white light, there was a soul force surrounding Lu Changsheng. But it made him a little surprised. Because, he couldn''t detect Lu Changsheng''s realm! How could a person with such sword intent be a mortal? "Who are you?" Can reach the existence that even he can''t understand, although it''s just a soul body. But it is still not something that can appear in this wildnd! There is only one possibility. That is the same as him, a person from the upper realm. Its just, how do people from the upper realm, under the supervision of the temple, make a move in the lower realm? Even if it was him, he was able to bypass the eyeliner who supervised the temple only by borrowing from the Absolute Soul Hall without taking the initiative himself. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Who am I? If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname, Liu Ziru." Ye Qiubai and others: "..." The figure in the white light sneered: "Liu Ziru? That kid from the Liu family, although he is now a five-star deacon in the dark domain, I have seen it before." It''s over. y off. This guy has really seen Liu Ziru! "However, you obstructed the deity''s n, have you thought about the consequences?" Speaking of which. Among the white light, the huge soul power was condensed into a huge palm! Suspended above the endless sea. It seems as if you want to hold the entire endless sea in the palm of your hand! Headed towards Lu Changsheng to suppress. Lu Changsheng saw this. One point out. Sword Qi gushes out. A long sword pierced through the air, piercing through this giant palm! The moment when the giant palm dissipated. Lu Changsheng''s figure also disappeared in ce. It is toote to perceive the location. But he saw that a white dress had appeared before the white light. st into it with a palm! Time to stop! The white light soul body is constantly rioting at this moment! One of the extremely gloomy voices spewed out as if suppressing endless anger. "After going back, this deity will definitely try his best to find your traces, and then, you will have to live or die!" Lu Changsheng asked back: "How does your powerpare with those of Yaochi Immortal Pce?" The voice in it was obviously taken aback. Immediately said: "You have something to do with Yaochi Immortal Pce? This deity..." However, the words are not finished yet. Lu Changsheng twisted his palm. The way of the sword will appear in the palm of your hand! Pierce this huge soul body to pieces! Leave no trace! In the tone of the other party, it is obvious that there is some fear of Yaochi Xiangong. Then, his own strength is higher than Yaochi Xiangong. It can be seen that the power behind this guy is not very good. Lu Changsheng grabbed a soul body and wanted to find the location of the other party. But. The moment when you want to use this tiny soul to track. But found that this soul body is separated from the main body. There is no way to track it at all! See it. Lu Changsheng thought to himself. Then when the timees to fight for the heart of space in the hightitude boundary, it is necessary to eliminate this person''s power by the way. Otherwise, this trouble will stay for too long. It would be bad if something happened. thought of this. Lu Changsheng stored that sliver of soul in the jade pendant. did it all. turned his head. But found that everyone looked at Lu Changsheng with horror. At the same time, he was extremely speechless. Isnt your name Liu Ziru? How could such a powerful person lie about his name? Zishan also chuckled lightly. "Sure enough, the heart of the strong is unpredictable..." At this moment. The suzerain of the Shengfu Sect, Huo Zhengheng and others also stepped forward and bowed to Lu Changsheng. "Thank you for your help, senior." Lu Changsheng waved his hands and said, "I''m just helping my ineffective disciples, and it has nothing to do with you." Tone and expression. As much disgust as you want, there is as much disgust as you want. I''m afraid I''ll get involved with it. Then ignore them. With a flick of his figure, he came in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. "I still have something to do. I''m going to the hightitude boundary, and you can continue to practice here." "After all the staff reach the Wondend, I will take you to a ce." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others all said yes. "And..." Lu Changsheng turned his gaze to Ye Qiubai, and said, "You boy, I''ll deal with you when I go back!" Ye Qiubai''s originally rxed and freehand expression with a smile froze in an instant. Before Ye Qiubai could argue. Lu Changsheng''s figure has disappeared in ce. This matter is over. The pattern of the midtitude boundary has alsopletely changed... certainly. Lu Changsheng''s deeds. No one dared to speak out. Only the top powerhouses of these forces know. Ye Qiubai and the others must never be provoked... Chapter 847: Scumbag Chapter 847 Scumbag Mu Fusheng The moment Lu Changsheng left. A light wind blows. Swept across the entire endless sea. As if the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. The traces of Lu Changsheng''s appearance, the breath after the shot, and the damaged space. All in an instant, blown away by the breeze... And at this moment. The sky above the endless sea was also plunged into a strange silence. There is only the sound of bursting bubbles popping out of the dragon blood pool below from time to time as the waves push forward. Clear in ear. The powerhouses of all forces, as well as those casual cultivators, all looked at Ye Qiubai and the others withplicated eyes. No wonder In such a short period of time, from an unknown person, he became a man of influence in the entire midtitude realm. At the same time, their identities are nowhere to be found! It seemed to appear out of thin air, popping out of some rock. So there is such a powerful master... It is normal to be able to cultivate so many monstrous disciples. Nowadays In the entire midtitude boundary, there are not many people who dare to provoke these monsters... Some strong men shook their heads slightly, and then left the area. but. At the same time, there were also many people in power who came to Ye Qiubai and the others. An elder of Xuanyuan Huangzong smiled and took out a token and handed it to Ye Qiubai. "This is the Xuanyuan order of our Xuanyuan Huangzong. With this order, you can enter and leave my Xuanyuan Huangzong at will, and get the help of our Xuanyuan Huangzong." The head of the Four Elephant Gate said: "You guys cane to my Four Elephant Gate to have a sit, and at the same time, you can also choose a treasure from my Four Elephant Gate at will, as a reward for getting rid of the scourge of Infernal Purgatory." At the same time, there were other first-rate forces who offered an olive branch to Ye Qiubai and the others. It''s just that these olive branches were rejected by Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng and the others. This is obviously to get involved with their master Lu Changsheng. ording to the personality of the master. Certainly not eptable. So these must also be rejected decisively. Furthermore. There is no need to worry about being targeted by the other party if you refuse these things. After all, the strength shown by Master this time has prated into the hearts of these top experts. Once targeted. I am afraid that the consequences will be like the endless purgatory... I dont even know how to die In the heart of the powers. Ye Qiubai and others can only make friends and not offend them. Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t be enemies! The thoughts of those in power of these forces are surprisingly consistent. After going back, tell the whole sect to go around when they meet Ye Qiubai and the others, otherwise they can''t offend them! When these forces have left. Zi Shan on the side joked: "You have be fragrant momos now." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "After all, I have been honored by Master." "I also have to thank you." Zishan smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me get rid of the scourge in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." Shi Sheng on the side reminded: "Miss Zishan, these three people may not be the masterminds, and there may be higher-level people in your Tianjin Chamber of Commerce who participated in nning this matter." Hear Shi Sheng''s words. Whether it was Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Mu Waner, Mu Fusheng, or Xiao Hei, they all looked at Shi Sheng with surprise. Is this guy enlightened? Although the reason is very simple. But you know, Shi Sheng never thought about these questions before! Zi Shan covered his mouth and let out a chuckle, and said: "Zi Shan knows that since it has been confirmed that someone in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce has cooperated with Infernal Purgatory and broke the neutral situation, then I will naturally have to find out when I go back." When ites to this. Zi Shan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said: "But... I already have a guess in my heart." Zi Shan is not an ordinary person... "alright." As soon as the topic changed, the cold light in Zishan''s eyes was instantly covered up. He took out three purple-gold tokens in his hand. In the center of these three purple-golden tokens, there is a pattern of the word "Go". Handed it to Shi Sheng, and said with a smile: "These three Tianjin Tokens, even if you go to the headquarters of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce in the future, you can also be the guests of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." "No matter what kind of auction it is, you can enter with the Tianjin Token." "Of course, if you want to bid for an item, you can also advance it from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." That is to say. Even if you dont have other belongings on your body, its not enough to take an item. It is also possible to advance money from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce by virtue of the Tianjin Token. certainly. This sounds great. But this is also a way for the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce to win over people, and even tie them up. Once you owe more. Tianjin Chamber of Commerce will naturally let you repay in other ways. For example, owe a favor? And presumably. Those who can possess the Heavenly Gold Token are also those who are extremely powerful, or like Ye Qiubai and the others, who have monstrous talents and extremely powerful masters... "Of course, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce can also help you find items and inquire about information unconditionally." Shi Sheng just wanted to decline. But Mu Fusheng said via voice transmission: "Yes! It''s very useful for you!" Shi Sheng wondered, will it work for me? What is the use? I think so, but Shi Sheng still listened to Mu Fusheng''s words, and took the three pieces of Tianjin Token. However, when Shi Sheng touched Zishan''s palm, he quickly took it back, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m sorry." Looking at Shi Sheng, although his expression didn''t change much, the tips of his ears visibly became more rosy... Zi Shan couldn''t help chuckling: "It''s okay, well, I still need to deal with things in the chamber ofmerce, so I''ll leave first." After finishing speaking, he headed towards the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Ning Chenxin said from the side: "Being able to produce such a thing, it seems that she has a high status in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." That also means. Zishan is a person in the hightitude boundary. the other side. Shi Sheng nced at the three Tianjin Tokens in his palm. Mu Fusheng suddenly put his arm on Shi Sheng''s back, and said with a smile: "Brother, it''s not bad, it seems that there is something going on?" Hongying also nodded with a smile: "They are smarter than before." Mu Wan''erughed and said, "The power of love." Shi Sheng blushed suddenly, scratched his head and said: "I don''t know why, but the priest told me, what''s the use of asking me to ept these three tokens? Isn''t this a debt of favor for no reason?" Mu Fusheng pretended to be deep and said: "Brother, you still have to learn about this." "Think about it, if you don''t ept Zishan''s things, it means there is still a distance between you, and the rtionship between you will be very unfamiliar." "But what if you ept it? It''s not just epting Zishan''s kindness and bringing the rtionship closer, but also giving you a reason to meet next time, right?" Hongying nced at Mu Fusheng, and then said: "ording to Master, this behavior of yours is a scumbag." Mu Fusheng: "???" Chapter 848: Mr. Lecture Chapter 848 Mr. Lecture Infernal Purgatory was killed. Spread throughout the midtitude boundary! Shocking at the same time. is also wondering. Who made the move to kill the Infernal Purgatory, a behemoth that made all the forces in the midtitude realm shudder. Those unaware forces have been inquiring for a long time, but there is no clue. And when Infernal Purgatory was killed a few dayster. The endless sea returns to calm. Everyone continued to look for the ce of inheritance. Otherwise, there will be no chance until the monsters in the endless sea area in the depths return to the middle and early stages. And the Caotang group. The goal now is to break through to the realm of the earth fairy ording to what the master said. As for the inheritance clues in the endless sea, Zishan said after leaving that as long as there is a useful inheritance for them, he will provide them with clues for free. This is also the privilege of owning the Tianjin Token. With this guarantee, Caotang and his party headed for Absolute Soul City. In Absolute Soul City, there is a star river. That gxy is filled with the power of stars. Can be absorbed by stone students! Presumably after the absorption, Shi Sheng''s strength will skyrocket again. Let''s look at Lu Changsheng who returned to Mortal Vige. The Heart of Space still hasnt been revealed to the world. Lu Changsheng had to temporarily stay in the mortal vige...fishing. "What happened to them again?" Besides, Huang Qian asked curiously: "Have you provoked other forces?" Drinking tea with Mr. Lu Changsheng, he rolled his eyes and said, "This time, the entire midtitude boundary has been provoked." "If I knew it earlier, I would have let you and Liu Ziru pass by." The corner of Liu Ziru''s mouth twitched while he was resting with his eyes closed. well. Since when. I am a dignified five-star deacon in the dark realm, a big man who will be admired no matter where I go. Now he has be a tool man... Really things are impermanent... Mr. nced at a few people, slightly surprised in his heart. With his vision, he can naturally see the identities of Liu Ziru and Huang Qian at a nce. did not think of. The descendants of the Shenhuang n, and after the bloodline of the Shenhuang has been activated, they are so willing to follow behind Lu Changsheng. Liu Ziru, a five-star deacon in the dark domain, is the same. Really impressive. Unfortunately, it is not the same as the prophecy of the heavenly election. In the prophecy. Tianxuan is not just one person. at the same time. It is also stated in the prophecy that these people came from the same school and practiced different ways... Think here. Mr. shook his head slightly, then stood up and said, "Okay, it''s time to give a lecture to the children in the vige. Why don''t you listen to it, Fellow Daoist Lu? If there are any deficiencies, maybe you can correct me." If other people in Mortal Vige can hear what Mister said. I''m afraid you will be shocked. Mr. actually said, ask Lu Changsheng to correct him? Ke Lu Changsheng listened. Some people are curious about what lessons the person called Mister will teach the children in Mortal Vige. After all, in this world of cultivating immortals, if not how to cultivate, what else is there to talk about? Is it difficult to teach Chinese and mathematics? What''s more, it''s just listening in, so how could it be involved in the cause and effect. thought of this. Lu Changsheng nodded, then got up and followed his husband into the bamboo house in the side yard. At the moment. The bamboo house was already full of twenty or so children. These children are about the same age as Little Shitou. Of course, small rocks sit in it too. The decoration of the bamboo house is very simple. Children sit cross-legged on the floor made of bamboo. In front of him is a small wooden table. Mr. stood in front. Lu Changsheng saw that there was no ce to sit. Then he ran outside and dragged a recliner, andy down on the front right. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru stood aside. The children looked at Lu Changsheng and asked curiously, "Little Shitou, is he your master?" Little Stone nodded. "Then he will buy you candied haws?" Little Shitou put his hands on his hips, face up, hummed proudly and then nodded heavily. Looking at this scene, the corners of Lu Changsheng''s eyes kept twitching. This little guy... he is so awesome. In order to suppress the arrogance of Xiao Shitou. Lu Changsheng decided not to buy candied haws for Xiao Shitou for at least a month! Mr. coughed slightly. Suddenly, the children who were making noise instantly quieted down. Even small rocks. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng thought to himself, I have to ask my husband for adviceter. How did he make Xiaoshi so obedient... "Okay." The gentleman looked at the children in the audience and said, "How is the homework assigned to you before?" Mr.''s voice fell. One of the boys who looked a bit tiger raised his hand and said: "Sir, I split a hundred pieces of wood in the back mountain!" Mr. asked: "Have you harmed the roots of the tree?" The boy smiled and said: "No, ording to Mr.''s words, keep the roots." Mr. nodded. Then. Hear the children''s responses. Huangqian and Liu Ziru were a little surprised. Even Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him. A child said that he caught a fish. A child said that he had nted a field. Some children also said that they helped their family members to forge iron. But. None of them are rted to cultivation. are all things that mortals do. Mortal Vige Mortal Vige, is it really full of mortals? And next. What Mr. ?? said made Huang Qian and Liu Ziru somewhat suspicious. These contents arepletely mortal affairs. Then why. Mortal vige, will it be so detached in the hightitude realm? Even if it is a god-level power, do you still have to respect three points? Lu Changsheng didn''t think so. In what Mr. said, he felt a breath of simplicity... Although he could hear it, it did not improve Lu Changsheng. At this time. Mr. suddenly said: "After taking this ss for so long, it''s time to ask you a question." "Don''tpete with the world, guard thend of a city." "Fight and fight, gain power and live forever." "Which path do you think you will choose?" After hearing these words, Huang Qian and Liu Ziru were both taken aback. Can such a young child understand this? However, I never thought about it. The twenty or so children were thinking seriously, and there was no iprehensible confusion on their faces. Mr. ?? was not in a hurry, but looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked with a smile, "Friend Lu, I wonder how you would choose?" Heard the words. Lu Changsheng put his hands on the back of his head and said casually: "There is no need to choose between the two." "Oh? What advice?" Mr. asked. Lu Changsheng said lightly: "Since you mentioned guarding thend of a city and longevity with power, then it is naturally based on the foundation of a monk." "Then, defending a city requires strong talent support." "Fighting and fighting requires stronger luck." Chapter : no change today No update today I stayed up all night, now my mind is a bit blurred, I cant write a little bit, take a day off Chapter 849: Start preparing (1/4) Chapter 849 Start preparations (14) Mr. asked Lu Changsheng for advice. On the surface, it means teaching. In fact, it was also to test Lu Changsheng. And Lu Changsheng''s answer was obviously beyond Mr.''s expectation. He didn''t choose one of the options Mr. said. is directly and fundamentally negating the views of Mr. Heard Lu Changsheng''s point of view. Mr. ?? asked curiously: "I wonder what fellow Daoist Lu thinks?" Mr.''s question also made the children below cast their eyes on Lu Changsheng. Therefore, Lu Changsheng spread his hands and exined: "It''s very simple. If you want to guard a city, it must be because there are treasures in this city that are peeped by outsiders. Otherwise, why should you guard it?" "However, if it is the defense under normal circumstances, it can be guarded by the strong of the older generation, and the younger generation will go out to venture out and gain opportunities. When the younger generation grows up, they will act as the defenders of the city, and the cycle will be repeated." "ording to the situation in the mortal vige, and Mr.''s intention, this guard, in fact, is to stay in this mortal vige all the time." Mr. smiled and nodded. Lu Changsheng then continued: "So, to put it simply, you want to ask them whether they want to go out, or just stay in this mortal vige and be an ''ordinary'' mortal." The meaning of Mr.''s words. In fact, I want to ask these children and understand what these children think. It depends on whether they want to leave the mortal vige or stick to the mortal vige. "Then ording to Lu Daoyou''s thinking, which one would you choose?" I? Lu Changsheng said without hesitation: "I won''t choose any of them." Just kidding, stick to it? Out and about? Isnt this a choice to be noticed by the world? Mr. was also slightly taken aback, "Don''t choose any?" "If it were me, I would definitely not reveal what I have, so I don''t have to stick to it, just hide it, so that the other party doesn''t know my existence, wouldn''t it be fine?" Lu Changsheng looked at Mr. with a mentally retarded face, and said, "Isn''t this better than sticking to it?" gentlemen:"" It seems to make sense. But something feels wrong... Besides, Liu Ziru was speechless. Huang Qian couldn''t help covering her face. Little Shitou slowly buried his head in his chest under the eyes of the children next to him... Really belong to you! A ss is over soon. Mr. and Lu Changsheng returned to the courtyard, and asked with a smile, "Is it different from the lecture you imagined?" Lu Changsheng nodded truthfully. "The situation in Mortal Vige is veryplicated, so we can only stick to the situation that is exposed to the eyes of the world." Mmmmmmm. Lu Changsheng thought to himself, it doesn''t matter to me what you do. It seems that Lu Changsheng is not interested in this. also smiled helplessly in his heart. If it is another strong person, they will naturally want to dig deep into the secrets of Mortal Vige. And what about Lu Changsheng? Completely! Thoroughly! I don''t have the slightest thought in this regard! On the contrary, Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to want to have anything to do with their mortal vige at all... The days passed day by day. Liu Ziru also reported to Lu Changsheng through the intelligencework in the dark domain covering the entire hightitude boundary. "Now, the forces in the entire hightitude realm are constantly mobilizing resources and gathering teams because of the information that the heart of space is about to be born." "Among them, there are even shadows of two major god-level forces, but they don''t seem to choose to participate directly." Intelligence matters. So Lu Changsheng asked Liu Ziru to investigate in advance. The intelligencework in the dark domain is the most top-notch existence in this hightitude domain. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, and said with some headache: "The power of the **** master is the most powerful power in hightitudes..." Liu Ziru nodded and said: "On the surface it is so." On the bright side... Lu Changsheng asked suspiciously: "Does it mean that there is a stronger force?" "I don''t even know about this." Liu Ziru shook his head and said, "It just happened to be mentioned by the dark master." "However, if there really is such a level of influence that I, a five-star deacon, have never heard of or even seen, then I will definitely not take it lightly." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. Since this is the case, it is necessary to readjust the n. Although the opponent will not easily make a move, it is still unknown whether there will be one. That also needs to be prepared in advance. So, Lu Changsheng looked at the gentleman beside him and asked, "Is there a quiet ce here?" Mr. raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Changsheng. If it''s just quiet, this bamboo courtyard is undoubtedly the quietest ce in Mortal Vige. After all, no one in the mortal vige dared to step in without Mr.''s permission. And Lu Changsheng still asked the question like this. means that he not only needs to be quiet, but also needs to be able to be seen by them. Mr. nodded and said, "I''ll take you there." Immediately got up. Through the bamboo forest, I came to a waterfall, and in the center of the waterfall, under the cover of the pouring water, there was a cave that was invisible to the naked eye. Mr. ?? pointed: "Just here, I will keep them away from here, of course, I will note here." Lu Changsheng nodded. This gentleman is quite good. Then he looked at Huang Qian and said, "You are waiting for me outside the cave." "Xiao Liu will continue to inquire about information." Both of them nodded. After exining. Lu Changsheng also walked into the cave. first day. Lu Changsheng set up istion formations around here. Seeing this, Huang Qian couldn''t let her breath prate these istion formations even with all her strength. I cant help but think to myself, Im afraid even the strong in the God Master Realm cant do it... "This is what to do, to engage in such a big fight..." And in the next fourteen days. Huangqian finally understood why she had to set up such arge-scale istion formation... Because of the breath from Lu Changsheng in the cave. I''m afraid it can shock the entire Milky Way Starfield! Whether it is the way of the sword. The way of space. The way of life and death. Yin and Yang Avenue. All merged together at this moment, bursting out an extremely mysterious breath! This breath made Huang Qian a little strange. It doesn''t have that destructive smell. On the contrary, it seems to be able to contain everything! But. When this breath flows in this space. came into contact with the waterfall. The waterfall stopped flowing, and then disappeared instantly, without water flow. Aftering into contact with this green forest, this endless breath disappeared instantly! This is like devouring. Where the breath flows. Any power of the rules of heaven and earth will be swallowed and disappear! Huang Qian''s face was serious. What surprised her was not this breath. Instead, he was shocked at how Lu Changsheng integrated so many opposing principles of power into one! PS: There are three more chapters Chapter 850: If you say you can’t do it, you still don’t believe it (2/4) Chapter 850 Say you cant do it and dont believe it (24) In the beginning. Only the technique created by Lu Changsheng can contain all things, and allow these principles that were originally inherently restrained to be fused together. the next day. Yaoyang is rising. sprinkled on thend that has be bare. And outside the multiple shielding array. Liu Ziru took out the special sound transmission jade pendant given by Lu Changsheng. "Senior Lu, there is news from the Heart of Space." The moment the voice fell. The formation suddenly dissipated. Liu Ziru and the gentleman beside him watched the scene in front of them. They were all taken aback for a moment. What''s the situation? When I came here ten days ago, it was still a beautiful scene of green trees, high mountains and flowing water, and waterfalls pouring down. Quiet and peaceful, very quiet. And now? Look around. In the eyes of Liu Ziru and Mr. Liu, they are all naked! Whether it is the ancient trees in the past. Still streams, waterfalls, all disappear at this moment! Even the power of rules in this area has disappeared! Some are just bare, full of cracked rocks. and Huang Qian and Lu Changsheng in front of them... Mr. ?? held back for a long time before asking: "Fellow Daoist Lu... What did you do?" Lu Changsheng was also a little embarrassed, scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "It''s nothing... just studied something." gentlemen:"" Researching something can cause such a big change? Even the power of the rules of heaven and earth in this area haspletely disappeared? What''s more, usually this level of change, I can definitely detect it in the courtyard! But Mr. has not noticed the slightest during these days... Liu Ziru covered his face and didn''t speak. It is quite normal for Senior Lu to be able to do such a thing... "By the way, isn''t there news about the Heart of Space?" Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at Liu Ziru, and asked, "Did it appear?" Liu Ziru shook his head and said: "It''s just that there are clues. In Haotian God Realm, the space fluctuations are extremely abnormal." Lu Changsheng asked: "Then have you investigated clearly?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru smiled wryly and shook his head, "The trajectories of spatial fluctuations are extremely strange. Within the scope of the entire Haotian Divine Realm, the position is constantly changing, and even the dark realm is unpredictable." "What''s more, the Haotian Divine Realm is the territory of the Haotian Divine Sect. Even if the dark realm can prate into it, it cannot be searched for." "Now, Haotian Shenzong also deres to the outside world that if you want to enter the Haotian God Realm to search for clues to the heart of space, you must get the approval of the Haotian Divine Master at the Haotian Banquet." Haotian Shenzong is one of the god-level forces in the hightitude realm. Among them, God Lord Haotian is famous for his extreme physical strength. The person who can step into the realm of the God Lord through body training, looking at the entire hightitude realm, is the only one who is the God Lord Haotian. But yes. Which one of the people who can be a god-lord is simple? The gentleman nodded slightly and said: "I know something about God Lord Haotian. If it was someone else, we would all think that setting up such a banquet is just to select someone who is rtively stronger and can charge into the battle and serve as cannon fodder. " "However, if it is God Lord Haotian, this person is a person who advocates extreme power, and his personality is also the same." "So, this is simply a test for the forces that want to step into the Haotian God Realm." Liu Ziru also nodded. "Sir, you are right. The god-level forces have made it clear in the past few days that they will not fight for the Heart of Space." "After all, if the god-level forces get involved, it will be a huge blow to the entire hightitude boundary." Lu Changsheng sneered and said, "Of course, you can secretly participate, right?" Liu Ziru nodded: "It''s just that I can confirm that Haotian God Realm will not participate secretly." Hear here. Huang Qian also looked at Lu Changsheng, and said, "What should I do?" "ording to your thinking, you will definitely not take part in this kind of banquet lightly." "That''s natural." Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Huang Qian with a smile on his face, and at the same time pulled Liu Ziru, who was full of despair, over. "Otherwise, what would I ask you to do together?" Liu Ziru wailed in his heart. I knew it! I knew it! Huang Qian also had a helpless face: "In other words, let''s make two shots?" Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "I can hide behind the scenes first. If you can fight, I can definitely fight. If you can''t fight, let''s talk about it." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Liu Ziru and Huang Qian were speechless for a while. No matter how it sounds, it sounds like scolding them... However, what Lu Changsheng said is true... There is no point that can be refuted at all. Huangqian said helplessly: "I will never be tricked out by you again in the future." Lu Changsheng looked innocent, and said loudly: "What do you mean I tricked you out? You obviously wanted to follow me out." Huangqian also felt a little regretful at this time. I don''t know what I was thinking at the time. Why do you just jump directly into the fire pit... Liu Ziru had a painful expression. He was not cheated, nor did he want toe. Instead, Lu Changsheng directly pinched it like a chicken. From the beginning to the end, he never asked his wishes. no way Weak strength is like this. What''s more, he has received so much care from Lu Changsheng. Under Lu Changsheng''s "teaching", the realm is bing more and more loose. So, I didn''t dare...or rather, I couldn''t bear to leave the thatched cottage like this. Then, things became like this. Became Lu Changsheng''s royal thug, and the royal sandbag... Think here. Liu Ziru couldn''t help crying... Mr. smiled and said: "Then you are leaving now, and there are only three days before Haotian Banquet begins." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru, "Guide the way." Liu Ziru: "..." Okay, there is another imperial coachman... During this period of time, in the entire hightitude boundary, the heart of space is nothing more than the most eye-catching. Now, there is a spatial change in the Haotian God Realm. And violent and weird. This is the only clue that can be rted to the heart of space. Haotian Banquet. Countless forces that want to seize the heart of space are scrambling to go! And what about Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian, and Liu Ziru? It was originally Liu Ziru who led the way. Manipte the space behemoth to move forward in the void space. It''s just that Lu Changsheng has been rushing behind him. "No, are you an old man? So slow?" "Can you hurry up!" "Is this all your strength?" Liu Ziru dared not speak out... Then Huang Qian came and received the same treatment. Huangqian said with a sullen face, "You can do whatever you want, lying here and resting still dislikes this..." Lu Changsheng had no choice but to take Liu Ziru and Huang Qian with him, and they arrived at their destination in less than half a day. "If you say you can''t do it, you still don''t believe it." Huangqian: "..." Liu Ziru: "..." PS: Chapter Two Chapter 851: Haotian Shenzong! (3/4) Chapter 851 Haotian Shenzong! (34) Haotian God Realm. More than half of the first-rate and second-rate forces in the entire hightitude boundary have gathered here! are all here for the weird fluctuations in the space here. After all, the heart of space is still very attractive to these forces. Even if it is a god-level force, it dare not ignore it. If it wasn''t for the involvement of the god-level forces, it would cause changes in the pattern of the entire hightitude boundary. I am afraid that these god-level forces will also enter the arena one after another. certainly. This is also on the bright side, but secretly, these god-level forces will naturally have a foot in it. Haotian Banquet does not limit the level of influence. As long as youe to participate, you can enter the Haotian Banquet. To know. In the entire hightitude boundary, the Haotian Divine Sect is the ce where strength is most admired. The suzerain of Haotian Shenzong, who stands at the peak of the entire hightitude realm, also said that if anyone can defeat him, no matter the conspiracy or tricks, he will offer both hands to Haotian Shenzong! In the view of Haotian Shenzong, the able will go up and the weak will be eliminated! This is not only confidence in one''s own strength, but also an incentive for oneself. It is also because of this that God Lord Haotian is extremely powerful. Although he cannot be said to be the strongest among all the powerhouses in the Divine Master Realm. However, all the experts in the Divine Master Realm have said that its okay to face other Divine Master Realm experts, but they just dont want to face the Haotian Divine Lord... Haotian Shenyu, a ce where the ultimate strength and the ironw of survival of the fittest are brought into full y... The entire Haotian Shenzong. Located in the center of Haotian Divine Realm. The nine outermost mountains are the outer gates of Haotian Shenzong. And nine high mountains surround a huge suspended city in the middle. Here is the inner sect of Haotian Shenzong. The Haotian Banquet was held in the Haotian Pce in this giant city. Lu Changsheng, Liu Ziru, Huangqian, came here after undergoing a disguise. ording to Lu Changsheng. Liu Ziru is a five-star deacon in the dark domain, so it is not appropriate to expose it. Huangqian is the only remaining owner of the Divine Phoenix bloodline in the world today. Once exposed, she will be easily peeped by other forces. What about Lu Changsheng? Know everything... came to Haotian Pce. There are already people standing around. Everyone''s aura is extremely strong. Liu Ziru said from the side: "In just such a short time, I have seen several people from the first-ss forcese here." "Front right, the Golden Winged Roc n, Hunyuan God Thunder Pce." "On the left, the Pce of the Dead." "Straight ahead...Yaochi Fairy Pce." "These forces seem to be the mostpetitive at present." Yaochi Fairy Pce? Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback, then looked straight ahead, and saw a woman at a nce. Although she wore a light veil on her face, it was hard to hide her shocking face. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Ji Qianyao... Lu Changsheng couldn''t help covering his head, thinking. Fortunately, I was witty and changed my appearance beforehand. Otherwise, it will be troublesometer... But. I just said these words. A man with an extremely strong body, wearing a golden battle armor, came to the front of the crowd. I saw an ordinary-looking round mirror in his hand. Then he said: "In order to prevent people from other god-level forces from participating in the Haotian Banquet through disguises to cover up their breath, I will use this sky surveying realm to restore the people who have disguises to their real bodies." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded, and immediately asked Liu Ziru. "This sky surveying state, can''t really break my disguise?" Liu Ziru helplessly spread his hands: "I''m afraid it is, unless the senior''s disguise technique can reach the level of a **** master, otherwise there is no way." Hearing that, Lu Changsheng is not well. I dont go out of the gate all day long, so how could I think of studying a disguise technique! This disguise technique is just the mostmon technique in his hands. If you use your own other means, you may be able to block the investigation of the Sky Surveying Realm. But this is bound to cause the other party to be suspicious! thought of this. Lu Changsheng said that he must study the disguise technique carefully in the future. This seemingly inconspicuous thing is still necessary at a critical moment... In desperation, Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian and Liu Ziru had no choice but to remove the disguise. At the same time, the Sky Surveying Realm also emitted a dazzling light! Shines on all people. Immediately, more than a dozen people were exposed to the art of disguise by the Sky Surveying Realm. at the same time. Seeing this, the stout man also frowned slightly, and said, "You guys, do you want to go out by yourself or let me do it?" The dozen or so people were also the strong men secretly sent by the god-level forces. Hearing the words of the stout man, his face became ugly. but. This group of lunatics from Haotian Shenzong didn''t dare to provoke them directly, so they had to leave in a hurry. Yaochi Fairy Pce side. Ji Qianyao kept looking left and right. attracted the attention of the elders leading the team. The elder saw this and asked: "Saint, are you looking for someone?" Ji Qianyao nodded without hiding anything when she heard the words. She came here precisely to find out if Lu Changsheng was there. It''s just a pity that after Lu Changsheng took off his disguise, he hid his aura to such an extent that these strong men couldn''t detect it, and hid it among the crowd. The elder said helplessly: "Saint, since you asked toe over, you must first pay attention to anypetitors who are threatening." But seeing Ji Qianyao''s restless appearance, the elder could only smile wryly and shake his head. At the same time, I was extremely curious. Who is it that can make the saint, Ji Qianyao, whose beauty talent is very famous in the entire hightitude realm, pay so much attention to it. The direction of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Deng Qiu nced around and said: "It seems that there are quite a lot ofpetitors this time, such forces as the Yaochi Immortal Pce, the Golden Winged Peng n, and the Necromancer Pce have alle." Then he looked at a young man in a purple robe behind him, and said, "He Lian, this time we are not onlypeting for the opportunity to investigate in the Haotian God Realm, but also to demonstrate the strength of my Hunyuan God Thunder Pce. understand?" However, when he asked these words. Seeing that He Lian''s gaze has been falling in the direction of Yaochi Fairy Pce, without a single trace of averting his gaze. Also didn''t seem to hear what he said. Deng Qiu, as the Great Elder of Hunyuan Divine Thunder Hall, naturally knew something about He Lian, a proud disciple like He Lian. So he was not angry, but said helplessly: "He Lian, when your realm is high enough to look down on everyone, can''t you just rub your hands to get a mere fairy girl?" He Lian nodded. Gold-winged Roc n. Everyone revealed unruly eyes, constantly looking around. "Young master, do you have confidence?" Beside Jin Wuwu said proudly: "Of course there is no problem in winning the seat. Among them, He Lian and the lunatic in the Necromancer Pce are just a little troublesome." At this time. The stout man standing at the front said: "Since everyone is here, it''s time to talk about the rules of the Haotian Banquet." PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 852: Top Ten (4/4) Chapter 852 Top Ten (44) Haotian Banquet. From the name, it seems to be just a banquet. However, how could it be possible for you to enjoy the banquet in peace and harmony in a ce like Haotian Shenzong, which ispletely respected by strength? Just listening to Ding Wei standing at the front, Lang smiled and said: "Since everyone is willing to abide by the rules of our Haotian Shenzong, you must also have confidence in your own strength." "First of all, let me dere that the Haotian Shenzong will not participate in the snatching of the heart of space, so this banquet, the people of the Haotian Shenzong will not end." "Of course, if you want to challenge my Haotian Shenzong by name, then we will naturally not refuse." Hear here. Everyone nodded. Since Haotian Shenzong said so, he will definitely abide by it. This is everyone''s trust in Haotian Shenzong. Lets talk about which sect dislikes ying tricks the most. Then there is only Haotian Shenzong. What they advocate is frontalbat. As for the machinations? They disdain. is also not necessary. "There are only ten sects who can enjoy the Haotian Banquet." Ding Wei pointed behind him. There, set ten top positions. In front of each high-ranking chair, there are all kinds of delicacies. Ding Wei continued: "At the same time, for the sake of fairness, let''s take the first five seats and restrict the juniors at the God King Realm and below topete." "As for the top five, all Taoist friends at or above the Divine Emperor Realm can participate." (for easy viewing, lets mention the hightitude realm again: the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods) As for some people worrying about whether there will be strong people from the Divine Master Realm participating. I''m afraid no one in the God Master Realm can pull this face off... oh. Except Lu Changsheng. "Everyone, as long as one person upies one of the top ten seats, then your power can enter the Haotian God Realm to investigate space changes." but. Everyone also noticed a loophole in Haotian Shenzong''s words. I don''t know if it was a mistake or it was intentional. That is the top ten chairs, and there is no restriction that only one person from the same faction can sit on it. That is to say. Even if these ten top positions are all strong from the same faction, there is no problem. This moved the hearts of those first-ss forces. Investigate space changes. If it is really rted to the heart of space. Naturally, the fewer people who know about it, the better! so. Among the top ten seats, there must be a situation where one force upies more than one seat. Seeing everyone''s eager expressions, Ding Wei grinned and said: "The Haotian Divine Realm wees the strong, and the Haotian Divine Sect respects the strong. Since everyone is ready, then move to the Haotian Terrace outside." Outside Haotian Hall. Ding Wei groaned and raised his palm slightly. Immediately. The tyrannical physical strength actually affected the space! Above the ground, under Ding Wei''s terrifying physical strength, ten huge arenas were lifted from the air! fell outside Haotian Pce! This also made all the forces marvel at the tyrannical physical power of Haotian Shenzong. Haotian Shenzong. It is not without reason that it can be one of the strongest forces in the hightitude boundary. "upy the ring, the moment the bright sun rises tomorrow, those who stand on the ring will be able to sit in the Haotian Banquet!" After finishing speaking, Ding Wei stood on the dome of Haotian Temple, overlooking the ten rings. And at first. No one acted rashly and upied the ring. The first person to upy the ring means to experience the baptism of the wheel battle. Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian and Liu Ziru, and said, "It shouldn''t be a problem for the two of you to upy a ring." Huang Qian nodded calmly. Liu Ziru smiled wryly: "Senior, don''t mention whether I am an opponent of other God Emperor Realm, I represent the Dark Realm!" Lu Changsheng said indifferently: "It''s okay, anyway, you will tell me the information you inquired about." Liu Ziru: "???" Are you so confident that I won''t conceal information? Lu Changsheng smiled strangely and looked at Liu Ziru. This smile made Liu Ziru''s back a little cold... "Over the years, I have also made your strength improve by leaps and bounds, right?" Liu Ziru nodded with a wry smile. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have stepped into the so-called God Emperor Realm so quickly, right?" Liu Ziru immediately raised his hand and said, "Okay, Senior Lu, I understand. I represent the Cottage in this Haotian Banquet!" Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction, and patted Liu Ziru on the shoulder: "This is my big brother... Ah no, a good tool... No, no..." What identity should Liu Ziru be given? Lu Changsheng couldn''t think of it for a while. While Liu Ziru on the side was crying in his heart, he said at the same time: "Okay, Senior Lu, it''s not hard to think for you." The more you say this, the more outrageous it is, the more you think about it, the more it hurts my fragile heart! While they were talking. Jin Wuwu of the Golden Winged Roc n jumped up first, and stood firmly on the next first ring! Immediately looked at the person below with a rebellious expression. ughed sarcastically: "You have to look forward and backward when fighting, and think about this and that. With your mentality, you still want to be a top powerhouse?" The Golden Winged Roc n was already famous for its unruly nature. Ding Wei at the top saw this scene and couldn''t help nodding in appreciation. Although it will be a disadvantage if you go first. But if you dont even have this kind of courage, how can you reach the top? Everyone saw that the gold is endless. They all looked solemn. Gold-winged Roc n, ancient animal bloodline. Among the first-ss forces, it is also the mainstay. The young master is infinitely rich, and even more so, he is extremely talented and evil. Now it has reached thete stage of God King Realm! However, with his Golden Winged Roc bloodline, it is difficult for anyone topete with him in thete stage of the God King Realm! And after listening to the endless words of Jin. He Lian also came to the arena next to Jin Wuxi on the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall side. In the Necromancer Pce, Bone Thorn, known as the Son of Death, also quietly appeared in one of the arenas. As for the Yaochi Xiangong side? Ji Qianyao seemed to have turned into a flying fairy. White silk and satin fluttered, connecting to the first ring under one of them. Ji Qianyao floated onto the silk and satin, moving lightly with lotus steps. Step by step, like a fairy in the sky, he stepped onto the ring. Seeing Ji Qianyao. Countless people showed obsessive expressions. Even He Lian stared at Ji Qianyao closely. But Ji Qianyao didn''t pay attention, but raised her head and looked at the top five rings that were still vacant. As if waiting for someone to appear. She came here precisely for Lu Changsheng. pity Lu Changsheng didn''t even want to make a move at this stage! Lu Changsheng is such a thief... Those so-called ones who cant reach the top without making the first move? To Lu Changsheng, it was all bullshit. Take fewer shots if you can. It would be better if you don''t make a move! As long as Liu Ziru and Huang Qian can upy the seats, it will be fine. After all, Lu Changsheng does not want Ji Qianyao to discover his existence... PS: Four chapters are done Chapter 853: Huangqian shot Out of the first five arenas, four of them have already been upied by Tianjiao''s children from the first-ss forces in all directions. Whether it is the Jin Wuwu of the Golden Winged Roc n. Or He Lian from Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God. Bone Thorn, son of death in Necromancer Pce. It is also the holy maiden Ji Qianyao of the Yaochi who is known as the number one beauty of the young generation in the hightitude realm in the Yaochi fairy pce. They are all well-known young talents in the entire hightitude realm. All have reached the realm of the **** king! For a while, no one challenged the four of them to the arena, and they were still observing the movements of the others. Only thest ring for the first ce, someone stepped on it, and someone immediately challenged it. Let''s look at the top five rings again. Still vacant. It seems that they are not in a hurry. After all, the first ce in the arena is for the God Emperor Realm powerhouses. The God Emperor Realm powerhouses present said there were no more, and no less. aside. Huang Qian nced at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Can you make a move?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "If I do it myself, why would I bring you out?" "Then shall we go up now?" Lu Changsheng spread out his hands and said: "It''s up to you, if you think you can stand the wheel battle." The voice just fell. Huangqian''s figure disappeared in ce like a me extinguished. at the same time. The first ce on the stage was the first ring, and a me that seemed to burn the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air! In the surprised eyes of everyone. Huang Qian''s figure emerged from the mes. When some veteran powerhouses looked at the me, they were slightly taken aback. Nirvana fire? Only those with the blood of the Phoenix can cast it. But. In their thoughts. Whether it is the phoenix or the dragon n, they have already withdrawn from the stage of history, and have beenpletely annihted in the long river of history. In ancient times, the n was exterminated because of the dragon and phoenix war! so. In their view, Huangqian was able to use the fire of Nirvana, it should be the inheritance left by the Phoenix family! But, even so. A person who possesses such a top me as the Nirvana Fire is not an easy existence! at the same time. Deep in the Haotian Divine Sect. There was a burly man with bare arms and a height of one foot, who suddenly stopped practicing boxing. If someone is watching, you can see the person''s whole body, even if there is no movement, the space is distorted! This is not caused by the powerful and thick aura. But pure physical strength! While the muscles of the whole body breathe, it can cause the space to tremble! The only one who can do this is the Lord Haotian... I saw the gaze of God Lord Haotian, as if traveling through thousands of miles of space, and cast it in the direction of Haotian Pce. murmured: "The fire of Nirvana? No...it''s stronger than the fire of Nirvana..." When talking about this, God Lord Haotian suddenly grinned: "It''s interesting..." At this moment, the arena outside Haotian Pce. The first five arenas on the top are also full of people. Except for Huang Qian, the other four arenas are all people from the God Emperor Realm, two of them arete God Emperor Realm and two are mid God Emperor Realm. Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru who was on the side, and asked, "Huangqian is already on, why don''t you go?" Liu Ziru rolled his eyes and said, "He is the peak of the God Master Realm! I am a small God Emperor Realm, why are you so anxious to join in the fun?" "Although under your ''protection'', Senior Lu, you can bump into people in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, but you can''t stand the wheel battle!" Love these two words, Liu Ziru said it through gritted teeth. Although it has greatly improved Liu Ziru''s own strength. However, the process was inhumane! At the moment. Suddenly someone jumped up. directlynded on Huangqian''s ring. When the people below saw this, they all had solemn faces. "Deng Qiu, the Great Elder of the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce..." "I didn''t expect that the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God would make a move so quickly, and directly upied two seats." On one side is He Lian who is in the first ce, and on the other hand is Deng Qiu who is in the first ce in the ring. "It seems that Hunyuan God Leidian wants to show his strength in this Haotian Banquet." Deng Qiu, as the Great Elder of Hunyuan Divine Thunder Pce, naturally possesses the strength of the peak of the God Emperor Realm. It can be said. It is second only to the Divine Master Realm! I saw Deng Qiu looking at Huang Qian in front of him, and said lightly: "Fire of Nirvana? It seems that your luck is good, but with your strength in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, maybe you can only stop here." ording to Lu Changsheng''s intention. Huangqian suppressed her strength at the peak of the God Master Realm to thete God Emperor Realm. In this way, it will not be too eye-catching. And Huang Qian, who has the blood of the Divine Phoenix, the blood of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, and the blood of Lu Changsheng. Even God Lord Haotian, who is in the state of suppression, can''t see the slightest clue without using all-out perception! Deng Qiu looked at Huang Qian''s expressionless face, and slowly drew out a spear. On the spear, surrounded by world-destroying thunder! The moment when the spear was drawn out. Between the sky and the earth, everything seemed to be darkened, and the thunder kept roaring in this space! "If you make a move when the Haotian Banquet is about to end, you may be able to upy a seat, but now..." Say it. Deng Qiu raised his spear and stomped his right foot on the ring! In an instant! Thunder continued to crawl on the ground of the entire arena, and soon covered the entire arena! Immediately. These lightning currents are like vines covering the sky, winding towards Huang Qian! at the same time. Deng Qiu didn''t seem to want to give Huang Qian any chance. While the thunder vines were entangled towards Huang Qian, they held a long spear and rushed towards Huang Qian! When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly. "Deng Qiu didn''t intend to hold back at all." "It''s normal. After all, there may be people who will challenge youter, so using all your strength to resolve the battle as quickly as possible is the best way." "What''s more, with the fire of Nirvana, if you can''t kill with one blow, then you can recover at an extremely terrifying speed." The fire of Nirvana, rebirth from Nirvana. Immortal soul can reach the point of immortal body! And Huang Qian looked at the twining thunder vines in front of her and the approaching long spear shing the world-destroying thunder. Hisplexion didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. Slightly raised her slender hands. The seemingly delicate arm erupted a vortex of me at this moment! The me vortex turned into a storm, sweeping the surrounding thunder vines inside, and instantly burned them to ashes! at the same time. The gushing me vortex was also engulfing Deng Qiu! thought. Deng Qiu can directly break through the me vortex. I never thought about it. The spear in Deng Qiu''s handnded directly on the ring. The figure was swept out of the ring by the vortex! Without the slightest ability to fight back... Chapter 854: Liu Ziru comes on stage Chapter 854 Liu Ziru Appears I saw the powerhouses of various forces below the ring. The first five young Tianjiao in the ring. and the other top God Emperor Realm powerhouses. All set their eyes on the arena where Huang Qian was. There, a storm of mes swept across the arena! Even the space within the Haotian Divine Sect was continuously distorted by the vortex of mes condensed by the fire of the Divine Phoenix, and it was on the verge of copse, as if it would copse in the next moment. The entire sky is also set off in a bright red. It''s as if the mes are destroying the city! However, what frightened them most was that. As the Great Elder of Hunyuan Divine Thunder Hall, the peak of the God Emperor Realm, second only to the powerhouse below the God Master Realm. But in the hands of this unknown woman, she was defeated and quit the ring! To know. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Deng Qiu didn''t hold back this blow. Has exerted all his strength. But even so, under the fiery storm of the woman in red, without the slightest resistance, she was swept out of the ring! On Deng Qiu''s purple robe, the mes attached were like tarsal maggots. No matter how Deng Qiu used the principles of thunder and huge aura to dispel it, the effect was still very little! "Who the **** are you?!" Deng Qiu, who was swept away, had a terrified expression on his face. While resisting the fire of the Divine Phoenix on his robe, he said in horror: "How can you achieve this step only with your strength in thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm?" Huangqian didn''t answer, but made a move with one hand. In a short time, the fire of the Divine Phoenix that Deng Qiu could not dispel was taken back by Huang Qian. After all, there is no enmity or grudge, so there is no need to make things difficult for him. Everyone looked at this scene with solemn expressions. The strength of thete God Emperor Realm. It can make a strong man at the peak of the God Emperor Realm have no resistance at all. And looking at the in expression of the other party, it seems that he didn''t exert his full strength! Even Ding Wei, who was standing on the Haotian Temple, had a slight solemnity in his eyes. He was thinking, with his strength at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, whether he could resist Huang Qian''s Divine Phoenix Fire! the answer is negative. His strength, to a certain extent, may be stronger than Deng Qiu, but his strength is also very limited. The other party obviously didn''t use all their strength! "Could it be a genius who is not born in a certain god-level power?" Ding Wei stared at Huang Qian closely, his eyes puzzled: "But he can use the fire of nirvana. As far as I know, there is no such person in other god-level powers." The presence" If it is a person with a god-level influence, a strong person who has reached this level, Ding Wei is confident, it is impossible not to know him! On the other side, He Lian, who was standing on top of the first five rings, just knocked a person of the same level off the ring. Seeing this scene, his eyes were solemn. Originally, the n of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall was for him and the Great Elder Deng Qiu to upy the two rings first. The rest of the people will choose opponents to challenge at thest moment and upy as many seats as possible! In this way, not only can morepetitors be kicked out, but also the prestige of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce can be enhanced in this Haotian Banquet. nable is wonderful. The reality is so cruel. But the first step was ruthlessly broken! Below the arena, Liu Ziru looked at Huang Qian''s figure surrounded by the fire of the Divine Phoenix, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "As expected, having the strength of the blood of the Divine Phoenix is ??really domineering." "Senior Huang can go out and do it alone..." The strength of the peak of the Divine Master Realm has already stood at the peak of the hightitude realm. He even has the blood of the Divine Phoenix. Such a person, with a wave of his arms, I dont know how many strong people will join her, and then establish a new god-level power to break the existing pattern! Suddenly, Liu Ziru felt a chill on his back and a shudder in his heart. subconsciously looked to the side. I saw Lu Changsheng''s eyes full of murderous intent turned sideways. It''s over... I said the wrong thing... I saw Lu Changsheng with a "kind" smile on his face, and said, "You talk a lot, it should be too leisurely, why don''t you go up and find someone to challenge?" joke! Huangqian is the little bird he raised with his own hands, and the thug who spent so much energy to create... Oh no, tool man... is not right either. Well, it doesn''t matter. In case Liu Ziru said something, Huang Qian would have the idea of ??establishing his own family. Isnt there a tool man missing? This is not going to work. Liu Ziru heard Lu Changsheng''s words, and seeing Lu Changsheng''s kind expression, he could only lower his head and retreat behind Lu Changsheng. In a tone of extreme grievance, he said in a muffled voice: "I was wrong, I''m sorry..." At this moment, Haotian God Realm has entered the night. However, the challenges on the ten arenas are still in full swing. passing of the times. There are only two hours left before Yaoyang rises. At this stage, most people can no longer sit still and start attacking people in the ring! in. Go to the first five arenas. The Tianjiao evildoer of the first-ss forces in the Quartet is also well-deserved. Whether it is He Lian, Bone Jing, or Jin Wuwu, they are still standing in the ring. Among them, the most surprising one is actually Ji Qianyao, the saintess of Yaochi. The other three people were physically injured, and their breath trembled a little. And what about Ji Qianyao? Even the corners of the clothes are not damaged, and the breath is still stable! The wisp of purple breath lingering around him is extremely mysterious, as if it contains the power of the rules of the whole world. It''s the majestic purple energy! During this period of time, although the ray of primordial purple energy given by Lu Changsheng has not beenpletely refined. But still absorbed a little. Relying on the power of the primordial purple energy, Ji Qianyao shines in the arena! The top five arenas. The personnel of the four arenas except Huangqian are constantly changing. But Huangqian, no one dared to challenge. After all, even Deng Qiu, the Great Elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce, is not an all-in-one enemy. The opponent can''t catch a single blow. What about other people? Liu Ziru looked at the time, and then said: "Senior Lu, I''m going too." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. It is also thest moment. So, Liu Ziru picked a strong man in the mid-stage of the God Emperor Realm, and jumped up! experienced Lu Changsheng''s training. Liu Ziru had already broken through to the early stage of the God Emperor Realm at the beginning of the half-step God Emperor! With Liu Ziru''s current strengthbined with the means of the dark field. It is not difficult to deal with a mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse. The other party is an elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Seeing Liu Ziru, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "People from the early stage of the God Emperor Realm alsoe to join in the fun?" Liu Ziru did not speak. Been by Lu Changsheng''s side for a long time. It also made Liu Ziru''s character gradually get closer to Lu Changsheng. for example. During battle, people who talk more tend to die faster. If you can suppress the opponent with all your strength, don''t leave room for it. Maybe the other party has a hole card? As a result, Liu Ziru''s palm shook. In an instant, a dark cage surrounded the two of them, instantly eroding the entire arena! See this scene. The strong men of some forces are all shocked! This is the method of the dark field! Chapter 855: For Liu Ziru? Chapter 855 Targeting Liu Ziru? Liu Ziru''s attack also shocked everyone. On the ring, shrouded in darkness, the powerhouse whose realm is lower than the God Emperor Realm can''t perceive it at all. at the same time. The man in the middle of the God Emperor Realm who was shrouded also had dignified eyes. Everything around, where the eyes look, is darkness. Even if it releases the power of the soul to perceive. The distance that can be perceived is also extremely limited. At this time. in front of him. A dragon''s roar lingered in my ears! The man''s face was startled, the source of the voice was behind him! So the man turned around quickly, waved a spiritual energy barrier, and stood up like a high wall. However, the moment when the man defended behind. A dark shadow approached quietly. appeared on the other side of the man. Immediately, a bright silver dagger shone with silver light, and a sharp cold front pierced into the man''s vest! The man''s expression froze. Breath quickly weakens! At this point, the darkness surrounding the arena quietly dissipated. Everyone also saw this scene, and they all looked dignified. Another cross-border operation. With the strength of the early stage of the God Emperor Realm, Liu Ziru defeated an opponent in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm in such a short period of time... However, this also benefited from Liu Ziru''s cultivation in the thatched cottage. Intense aura, the ubiquitous power of Taoism, the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Let Liu Ziru''s dark power get a qualitative leap. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to defeat the opponent so easily. certainly. If the opponent is a strong man in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. Then, the effect of Liu Ziru''s dark power will be negligible. Fight across two realms. Or God Emperor Realm? Counting down the entire history, there will be no more than one hand. At this time. Deng Qiu below looked at this scene, his face was still a little pale, obviously he had not fully recovered from his injuries after the battle with Huang Qian. "This person seems to be with that woman?" Deng Qiu looked at Huang Qian, who had a calm expression on the other ring, and said with a gloomy expression, "Because of her, our n for Hunyuan God Thunder Hall failed." "Since that''s the case, even if you can''t trouble her, let''s kick this early God Emperor Realm person off stage..." Hearing Deng Qiu''s words, several elders who were waiting beside him nodded. And these people, the lowest level is only the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, and the other four have reached thete God Emperor Realm! As the top force among the first-ss forces, the background of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall is obviously not too weak. For the heart of space, the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce is even more inevitable! It is at this moment. The God Emperor Realm powerhouses on the side of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce started to move. They are not looking for multiple targets. Instead, they came to Liu Ziru''s ring one after another. Watching this scene. People from the rest of the forces were stunned, and then discussed with great interest. "It seems that the people in Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God don''t n to let it go." "Hehe, Deng Qiu, as the Great Elder, was kicked down like this without saving any face. Doesn''t he have to get his ce back?" "This Hunyuan God Leidian already holds grudges, so it''s normal." Ding Wei in Haotian Temple naturally also noticed this scene. But he didn''t stop it. When exining the rules, it only mentioned the start and end time, as well as the realm, and did not limit other things. The Hunyuan God Leidian''s approach obviously did not go beyond. In the arena beside Liu Ziru, Huang Qian frowned as she watched this scene. However, she has now upied a ring, if she goes down, it means elimination, and she will have no chance to challenge again. Can''t help Liu Ziru. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Still being targeted? The opponent has fourte-stage God Emperor Realm yers and one mid-God Emperor Realm yer. With Liu Ziru''s current strength, there is obviously no way to deal with it. However, Lu Changsheng has no intention of making a move for the time being. Rules. As long as Huang Qian is still on stage, she will have a spot. As for the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall, will it interfere in the process of searching for clues when entering the Haotian God Domain? If not, that''s fine. Once interfered. Lets finish the opponent in the Haotian God Realm... People who can''t even beat Huangqian, isn''t it a matter of sprinkling water to kill them? The only thing to pay attention to is not to be noticed by the Haotian Divine Lord of Haotian Shenzong. At the moment. In the arena. A strong man in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm stepped onto the ring. Obviously. The other party didn''t want to give Liu Ziru any chance! The elder in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm sneered and said, "Why don''t you go down by yourself? Maybe you won''t be injured, maybe you won''t be in danger of your life." Hearing what the elder said, Liu Ziru smiled softly, and gently stroked and wiped the bright silver dagger in his hand with the palm of his hand. Then raised his head to look at the elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce, and said softly: "Maybe it''s not your opponent, but it may be whimsical for you to kill me." "What''s more, if you withdraw timidly and voluntarily, wouldn''t you fall into the scheme of your Hunyuan God Thunder Hall?" obviously. If you show weakness, take the initiative to jump off the ring. Then this also demonstrates the strength of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce. Liu Ziru, as a five-star deacon in the dark domain, can still think of this level of trickery. After listening to Liu Ziru''s words, the elder''s eyes narrowed, and then heughed and said, "Even so, so what? After crushing and defeating you, I can still demonstrate the prestige of my Hunyuan God Thunder Pce!" After finishing speaking, the elder raised his finger slightly. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder between heaven and earth! A series of thunderbolts with thick arms continuously fell on the ring! Seeing this, Liu Ziru''s eyes moved slightly, and he stepped on the elegant posture, constantly dodging the falling thunder power! Elder obviously didn''t think that Liu Ziru could be defeated with just such a few tricks. Suddenly, he let go of his palm and poked towards Liu Ziru''s direction! Then suddenly grabbed it! One time. The thunder that kept falling down was like a cage. Trapped Liu Ziru''s figure in it! "So, you won''t be able to use the assassination method?" In the previous battle. Liu Ziru''s style of y is obviously assassination. The assassin''s aggression and speed are far superior to those of the same realm. However, there is also a fatal weakness. Once trapped. It''s like hitting a snake to hit seven inches. The means of assassination will be restricted by as much as 80%! But. Liu Ziru didn''t show any panic on his face, instead he said something inexplicable. "Following by the side of the senior, there is a qualitative leap in strength, but it is not here that makes me feel most useful." Hearing Liu Ziru''s words, the elder frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "I mean, sometimes you have to hide some tricks..." Chapter 856: Liu Zirus killer move, dark spirit replacement! Chapter 856 Liu Ziru''s ultimate move, dark spirit recement! Following Lu Changsheng for so long. In addition to the improvement of the realm and the power of Taoism. It was more influenced by Lu Changsheng''s way of doing things! During weekdays. Lu Changsheng taught his disciples, and some ways to deal with things. Generally, they will not take the initiative to cause trouble, but once the karmic hatred is formed. Then Thunder must make a move. While beheading the opponent, it is best to cover up some hole cards. After all, no one knows whether the other party has any other backers. At first, Liu Ziru sneered at Lu Changsheng''s actions. But for a long time, Liu Ziru gradually understood and agreed with Lu Changsheng''s approach! and put it into action. Liu Ziru''s words made the elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce feel a little baffled. I don''t know what it means. But, this moment. Elder also understood the meaning of Liu Ziru''s words. I saw Liu Ziru, who was originally trapped in the cage of lightning, turned into a mass of darkness! Then disappeared in it! The elder''s eyes froze slightly. Almost in the blink of an eye, his heart was filled with a chill! In the split second when the chill fell, a bright light shed above the elder''s head! Liu Ziru''s figure suddenly appeared above the elder. Holding a bright silver dagger, he swooped down in a very strange posture! pity. It is only **** away from the elder Tianling Gai. A thunder shield appeared out of thin air, resisting Liu Ziru''s dagger! The elder just showed a sneer, the moment he wanted to ridicule. Puff! A line of blood burst out from behind the elder! The elder''s eyes were fixed, and then he turned into a thunderbolt and fled from the spot! When he showed up on the other side. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were extremely ugly! Looking at Liu Ziru who was standing where he was standing just now, he said in a serious tone: "You are fine...you seeded in angering me." Behind the elders. The purple robe was scratched. In the middle of the opening, there is a deep wound with bone visible! The people below saw this. also froze for a moment. Liu Ziru''s method just now surprised them, the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm. First of all, by some means, appear above the heads of the elders in the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God to sneak attack! But. Liu Ziru''s first sneak attack was also a cover-up. It seems that they know that the other party will be on guard. Immediately after. While the elder was defending Liu Ziru''s first surprise attack. seized the gap in the other party''s mind. Thinking that Liu Ziru has no backup. A bright silver dagger appeared like a ghost, and a silver light was drawn from behind the elder! Like teleporting, Liu Ziru''s figure appeared behind the elder at the same time, wounding him! Two sneak attacks. It can be said that it is hard to guard against! Even if it has crossed two realms. Still hurt by Liu Ziru! Looking at this scene, the corners of Huang Qian''s mouth slightly raised. whispered: "If you can''t even do this, it''s useless to stay by his side..." Ding Wei also touched his chin and grinned: "Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack, it is also interesting to be able to injure the opponent when the realm is so far behind..." Lu Changsheng looked a little depressed. Why was this guy stealing his teacher? If he returns to the Dark Realm, wouldn''t he be at a loss? Think here. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "No... Before that, I have to squeeze Liu Ziru dry... Let him be a tool man a few more times..." If Liu Ziru knew what Lu Changsheng was thinking. Im afraid Ill have to flee back to the dark realm overnight And at this moment. Deng Qiu below, as well as the other four elders watching from the side, all had gloomy faces... Original n. Just let him crush and defeat Liu Ziru! In this way, to demonstrate the strength of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce. But I never thought about it. It''s fine if you don''t crush the opponent. Instead, he was injured by the opponent! Injured across two realms? This is already a great shame! It seemed that he had sensed the angry gaze cast by Deng Qiu. The elder also had an ugly face and said: "I didn''t intend to kill you at first, but you don''t know the good and the bad, and you insist on being a car with your arms, then there is no way..." Speaking of which. The elder sped his hands together. Immediately. A series of lightning currents surrounded the elder''s body! formed a thunder armor! This is to prevent Liu Ziru from using some means to attack again. at the same time. behind it. The power of thunder began to gather continuously. Thunder Road is full of them! Gradually, a thunder giant, as if about to rush into the clouds, stood on the ring! After performing this trick, the elder''s face became obviously weaker! "If you can force me to sacrifice Fudo Myo-o, you deserve to die." The elder said with a sullen face, and then pushed out a palm towards Liu Ziru! at the same time. Behind him, King Fudo Ming also followed closely, and went towards Liu Ziru to suppress it with a palm! In an instant, the thunder continued to fall like a rainstorm! Thunder Prison came to the world! Liu Ziru looked up at the huge palm with a serious expression on his face. "Fudo Mingo... the strongest divine art of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall..." It is rumored. In its heyday, the Thunder Pce of the Hunyuan God had a strong man in the God Master Realm. Unmoved King Ming was created by the powerhouse in the Divine Master Realm at that time. Its level is the god-level magic. so. The elders in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm use this trick, which makes it so difficult! Even so. But its power is even more astonishing! Liu Ziru didn''t just quit. The cold light dagger in his hand disappeared. murmured in a low voice: "Even so...you have to try." Finished speaking. A force of darkness surged out from Liu Ziru''s body! Immediately. Under everyone''s horrified eyes, Liu Ziru rushed towards Fudo Ming''s suppressing giant palm! Darkness follows! The elder looked at this scene, and sneered even more: "Moths rush to the me, and gnats shake the tree!" Boom! Under the giant palm. Liu Ziru crashed into it! Not surprisingly. In just an instant, Liu Ziru''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out wildly! But he was not killed or sent flying! Instead, the body was surrounded by darkness at this moment! A low roar came from the darkness! "Dark Soul Recement!" The voice just fell. Behind the elders. A cold light dagger surrounded by darkness suddenly appeared! The elder didn''t move when he noticed it, and sneered, "How did you break my armor?" However, the voice just fell. A huge force pierced the elder''s chest directly! A ray of cold light pierced through the elder''s dantian! On the dagger, in addition to the power of darkness, it also has the same power of thunder as Fudo Myoko! The elder looked down at his dantian in disbelief. I... was actually abolished by a person at the beginning of the God Emperor Realm? Chapter 857: After you sing, I will appear on stage! Chapter 857 After you sing, I will appear on stage! Liu Ziru. Can be a five-star deacon in the dark domain. is also the youngest five-star deacon in the history of the dark field. There is no trace of worldly sophistication in this. It is entirely due to Liu Ziru''s extremely outstanding talent. What''s more, Liu Ziru was originally a member of the Liu family''s Tianjiao level. Before joining the Dark Realm, he was the heir of the head of the Liu family, not one of them! Just follow Lu Changsheng''s side. There is no chance to show his strength, which makes Liu Ziru look like there is nothing outstanding. Dark spirit recement. When Liu Ziru made this move. Even Huang Qian, who was on the side of the ring, showed a surprised expression. Even if she is the only Divine Phoenix, she has never heard of such a mysterious move! The rest of the people below were extremely frightened! Although they don''t know how the dark soul recement can achieve this level. But no matter how bad they are, they can still see the effect of dark spirit recement! Simply put. It is to absorb the strength of the opponent, so as to return this attack to the opponent in an extremely unexpected way! They have never even heard of this kind of trick! At this time. Liu Ziru was also apathetic, holding on to her blood-covered body, barely standing on top of the ring. Looking at the elder who had fallen in front of him and was picked up by the rest of the Thunder Hall of the Hunyuan God. Sneered, looked at the rest of the elders, and said, "Continue,e up." Arrogance! Chic! Even if you hold on to your broken body, you must continue to fight with the opponent! at all costs! Liu Ziru also yed a real fire. One of the elders in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm also woke up from the panic when he saw this scene. Immediately, he said with a sullen expression: "You, now, can you still use this kind of self-defeating trick?" For the recement of the dark spirit, it seems that one must use one''s own body to resist the opponent''s attack, so as to be able to return the attack to the opponent. It can be said. It is a ruthless move that damages oneself by eight hundred and injures the enemy by a thousand. certainly. If the strength of the opponent exceeds Liu Ziru too much. I''m afraid it''s toote to use the dark spirit recement, Liu Ziru fell first. Of course, this does not include these elders in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. It''s just... the other elder also told the truth. In Liu Ziru''s current state. I''m afraid I really can''t use dark spirit recement anymore. The other people below shook their heads when they saw this scene. "He''s dying." "Well, it''s a pity that the woman who used the fire of nirvana couldn''t help him." "Are there only two peopleing from this force?" The voice just fell. At the moment when anotherte-stage God Emperor Realm elder stepped onto the ring. Liu Ziru also showed a ferocious smile. Sudden. A man in white appeared beside Liu Ziru. I just heard the man say angrily: "You didn''t listen to the sound transmission telling you to go down. There''s no need to put your life here just for this little thing." The rest of the people were taken aback when they saw the white-robed man. It seems there are still people. However, this person''s strength is only at thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, so how can he resist the remaining three elders of thete God Emperor Realm and a person in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm in the Hunyuan Divine Thunder Hall? Under the wheel of battle, they will also be eliminated! And down to the top of the two rings. Jin Wuwu saw the man in white, first showed a look of astonishment, and then smiled helplessly. Why is he here too... He is here, I am afraid that even if he enters the Haotian God Realm to search for clues to the heart of space this time, it will not be peaceful... And another arena. Ji Qianyao, the holy maiden of Yaochi, instantly locked her eyes on the man in white. His eyes are like a hundred flowers blooming, instantly blooming with an amazing look! The expressionless expression also shows a dazzling smile. He really came! Below, the elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce saw Ji Qianyao''s expression. Looked along the eyes. Is it this man who made the saint worry about her so much, and moved everyone''s heart? The skin is pretty good, but I dont know how strong it is... Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng who was on the side, changed his smirk, revealed a sly smile, and said, "One lesspetitor is one, so it''s better to let the senior take the lead." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. I didn''t want to make a move here. But he can''t just watch Liu Ziru fall here, can he? Otherwise, where can I find such an easy-to-use and obedient tool person? "Okay, go down and rest, and leave the rest to me." Lu Changsheng''s tone cannot be questioned. The arrogance of Liu Ziru''s body was also instantly extinguished at this moment. Obediently restraining his breath, he jumped down. This scene was also seen by the elder standing opposite. Then he sneered and said, "It seems that you are very confident?" Give it to him? Could it be that one person can deal with the four of them? Arent you alsote God Emperor Realm? certainly. If Lu Changsheng deliberately suppressed his realm to this point, I don''t know what the elder would think. Suppressing the realm is also a science. If too high. Then you will be overly concerned by other people. certainly. If the realm is suppressed to a lower level than the opponent. That is to defeat four people with higher realms than him with a low realm. This is even more appalling! so. It is more reasonable to suppress in the same realm. Although winning this wheel battle will also attract attention. But at least it can alleviate a little "negative effect". Looking at the elder, Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Maybe I won''t be able to ovee the wheel war, but you? I still have a little confidence." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, the elder''s face darkened. "Our realm is at the same level, are you so confident that you can defeat me?" Lu Changsheng really wanted to pretend to say something at this time. There is also a gap within the same realm. But thinking about it, this sentence is a bit too pretentious, so forget it. So Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything more. Instead, he waved his hand. behind it. No. It should be said that it is the whole sky behind him! The way of a sword with a handle is condensed into a three-foot green front. Densely dense, it makes the scalp numb. Iparably dense, tens of thousands of handles? Millions of handles? The des of all the swords are all pointing at the elder! See this scene. The people watching the battle all looked horrified! If it''s just pure sword energy condensation. Perhaps other sword cultivators in the God Emperor Realm can do it too. But each of these three-foot Qingfeng. All are condensed by the way of the sword! And each sword is extremely solid, as if it is real! What level of kendo must be achieved to be able to achieve this level? The elder of Yaochi Fairy Pce also had a shocked expression. Ji Qianyao smiled like a flower. He is still so strong... So people can''t see the depth... Jin Wuwu was crying andughing even more. And at this moment. Lu Changsheng stood in front of these millions of long swords, and looked at the elder with a frozen face with a light smile on his face. "Well, I hope you can continue to say this." PS: Im going home tomorrow, and Ill start making up updates. Ive been busy in other ces these two days Chapter 858: Go on, Master! Chapter 858 Continue, Master! At the moment. Outside Haotian Pce. Go to the first ring. Millions of three-foot green spears rushed from the ground into the sky like a high wall rising into the sky! Put it behind Lu Changsheng. At this moment, Lu Changsheng is like the king of swords. The swords of everyone present. Whether it is a low-level swordsman or a high-level swordsman, the sword around his waist makes a vague sound of sword chant! The sword edge hidden in the scabbard is trembling constantly! As if paying homage to Lu Changsheng! This made the sword repairers all look shocked, and they kept pressing down on the hilts to suppress them and prevent them from rushing out of the scabbard! Only a sword repairer can understand a sword repairer better. They know exactly what this means! So, their reaction was more shocking than other ascetics! This is the all-round suppression of kendo. It''s not simply for a certain person. But for all the sword repairs present, for all of their swordsmanship, there is a tendency to crush them. At the same time, only by mastering the Dao of the Sword can this be done! But. Is this something a sword repairer in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm can do? If this is really the case, then it can only be said that the opponent''s swordsmanship talent is definitely unprecedented. Heard what Lu Changsheng said. Looking at the millions of three-foot green spears behind him. The face of the elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce changed drastically. "A sword cultivator who can reach this level, are you a member of Hunyuan Sword Sect?" Hunyuan Jianzong. Known as the number one sword sect in the world. The master of his sword sect is the number one swordsman in the world. Hunyuan Sword Master! A powerhouse in the God Emperor Realm who can reach this level in the way of the sword. They can only go to Hunyuan Jianzong to guess. Hunyuan Jianzong? Lu Changsheng had a puzzled expression. Seeing Lu Changsheng''s suspicious gaze, everyone also ruled out this possibility. That can only be an unborn swordsman. Elder saw this, although he had already started to retreat in his heart. But now there is a dilemma. Retiring will damage the dignity of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall! Think here. The elder gritted his teeth and had no choice but to strike first. Pinch a seal in the hand. Suddenly, the light of thunder shone, and all gathered on the chest. A long spear wrapped with the pattern of the brontosaurus appeared out of thin air! The elder held it with one hand. One step. Thunder swirls under the soles of the feet. Under the blessing of the Dao of Thunder, the elder''s figure turned into a lightning bolt like a ghost, and appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in the blink of an eye! Immediately, holding the spear in hand, frowning, he pierced towards Lu Changsheng''s dantian! Since Liu Ziru smashed the dantian of an elder of their Hunyuan God Thunder Hall, and his cultivation was abolished. Then this elder also wants Lu Changsheng to try the feeling of being abolished! Lu Changsheng stood there without moving. As if under the elder''s limit speed, he didn''t react. See it. The elder held a long spear and pierced towards Lu Changsheng''s dantian, showing a sinister smile. It looks like it''s just a show! And at this time. Lu Changsheng didn''t move his body, but his thoughts moved slightly. Hundreds of long swords behind him resisted in front of Dantian in an instant! The elder''s thunder spear was resisted by hundreds of long swords, unable to prate an inch! Don''t wait for him to think about it. Crisis loomsrge. The elder''s face changed drastically, and at the same time, he instantly controlled the thunder to drag his body back, and retreated a hundred meters away! While he was backing away. Countless long swords have been inserted where the elder was originally standing! Lu Changsheng''s offensive did not stop. I saw the moment when his eyes drifted to the elder. Those millions of long swords moved at the same time at this moment! turned into a sword shadow and fell towards the position of the elder! Suddenly, the entire sky seemed to be covered by these millions of long swords. The soft and cold moonlight was also covered up! It''s pitch ck! Millions of long swords are enough to cover the entire arena! Today''s elders have nowhere to hide, and can only resist the attack of these millions of long swords! only Hard-wired, can you catch it? Huangqian and Liu Ziru didn''t even have any fluctuations in their eyes. In their view. Of all the people present, none of them was Lu Changsheng''s opponent. Even if God Lord Haotian came in person, it would be enough... After all, Huang Qian herself is the God Master Realm, and at the same time possesses the blood of the Divine Phoenix, the blood of the five-wed golden dragon, and the blood essence of Lu Changsheng! Even so, when facing Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian didn''t feel that she had the slightest chance of winning. And what about God Lord Haotian? At this time. The elder roared angrily. A thunder giant appeared behind him. It''s really Fudo Myoo! But. When the elder urged him to move, the Ming Dynasty attacked with the millions of long swords. Huge double fists of the brontosaurus coiled around. Became the only light source under the swords of millions of soldiers! But. These huge pair of fists looked terrifying, but under this long sword, they were pierced in an instant! Just a time when you can''t breathe. Fudo Mingwang''s Leiden''s body was riddled with holes. Nothing is perfect. Finally turned into lightning and dissipated in this world. The elder looked up at this scene. He didn''t even have time to show other expressions. was overwhelmed by these millions of long swords... Submerged in this sea of ??swords. This long sword is the tombstone of the elder of Hunyuan God Leidian... Everyone saw this scene. For a moment, the entire ring waspletely silent, and needles could be heard. It is also thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. However, the same script as that of Huangqian was staged. No...it should be more extreme crushing! There is no chance of resistance at all! Above Haotian Pce. Ding Wei looked at this scene with a solemn expression. "This kind of strength... even if it is me, I can''t continue..." "Isn''t it really the God Master Realm? But, if concealment suppresses the realm, why can''t it be detected by the Sky Surveying Realm?" However, how did Ding Wei know. The state suppressed by Lu Changsheng and Huangqian, even the Lord Haotian couldn''t perceive it... the other side. Go to the first ring. Jin endlessly smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Why does it feel like this time it will be like Mortal Vige again..." Mortal Vige. It was also Lu Changsheng who took the top spot alone. Ji Qianyao looked at Lu Changsheng obsessively, if she hadn''t wanted to upy this ring. I''m afraid he has already rushed to Lu Changsheng''s side. He Lian looked at the elder''s defeat with a heavy expression. When he noticed Ji Qianyao''s gaze, he followed his gaze to Lu Changsheng. His eyes are even more ugly! Ji Qianyao. Why did you ever show such eyes to other people? Among the other people, He Lian is naturally included! On the ring. Lu Changsheng looked at the people in the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God, and said indifferently: "Don''t you want to y wheel battle? Go on, Master." Chapter 859: Huang Qian: There is actually a woman who likes you? ! Chapter 859 Huangqian: There is a woman who likes you? ! Maybe Lu Changsheng didn''t realize it himself. Although Liu Ziru is from other forces. But in the process of getting along these days. Lu Changsheng no longer regarded Liu Ziru as an outsider. When Liu Ziru was besieged by the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God. Lu Changsheng would also subconsciously feel angry. A tool man who bullied me in front of Lao Tzu? So. Only then did Lu Changsheng strike in anger, but did not hold back his hand. Under the simultaneous shing of millions of long swords, the elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce could no longer find traces of his existence in body and soul. Completely annihted in this space! This was also the first person to die at the Haotian Banquet. And Lu Changsheng''s move. It made the faces of the elders of Hunyuan God''s Thunder Pce sink, and they were furious! However, I heard Lu Changsheng calling out. But no one stepped into the ring... after all. None of them were sure to take Lu Changsheng''s move just now! Even if you bite the bullet and go up, I''m afraid it''s just a gift. The Great Elder Deng Qiu''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s figure, he said angrily: "A single fight is no match for us. We will fight against him after we enter the Haotian God Realm." The rest of the elders also nodded when they heard the words. It is also thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. One-on-one is not enough, but siege is always okay, right? When the first ray of sunlight fell on Haotian Temple. This also means that the top ten chairs of the Haotian Banquet have already confirmed their owners. The next first ce. The Tianjiao He Lian of the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God. The Pce of the Necromancer is known as the Bone Thorn of the Son of Death. Gold-winged Roc n, gold is endless. And Ji Qianyao, the saintess of Yaochi who is known as the number one beauty of the younger generation. And surprisingly. The remaining ring is not the pride of other first-ss forces. Instead, it came from a newly promoted second-rate force, a force that most people have never heard of. Sheng Tian Dao Zong. This person not only defeated the other young talents of these four first-ss forces. Even under the wheel of battle, still undefeated! is a knife repairer named Shen Wuchang. Has reached the middle stage of God King Realm. And on the first ce. Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian undoubtedly upied a seat each. On top of their ring. No one has challenged it since then. joke. The two of them can easily defeat and kill a strong man of the same realm, or even a higher realm. How can this be a challenge? And the remaining three seats. Yaochi Immortal Pce, the Golden Winged Roc n, and the Necromancer Pce all upied a seat. At this time. Ding Wei''s voice also spread throughout the ring. "Fellow daoists who are still standing in the arena can enter the Haotian Pce with the four members of the sect. Others, please leave the Haotian God Realm." The rest of the forces heard what Ding Wei said. Although theplexion is a bit ugly. But they cannot vite the rules established by Haotian Shenzong. had no choice but to leave here with a sullen face. "Okay, everyone who stayed, please enter the Haotian Pce for a while." The top ten chairs in Haotian Pce. At this moment, the ten people in the ring are sitting on it. And others can only stand behind. Even if they are seniors, they can only stand behind as followers. Ding Wei smiled and said: "I still want to congratte you all for being able to win thispetition." "After enjoying the banquet, I will inform you all about the changes in the space." After speaking these words. Ding Wei left Haotian Pce, not knowing where he went. At the moment. Above the banquet. He Lian looked at Ji Qianyao at the side, smiled and said: "Qianyao, I didn''t expect your strength to increase so much this time. I''m afraid that you are now enough to hit the top 5 in the king list, right?" King list. is the entire hightitude boundary, the ranking of the strong below the God Emperor Realm. The higher the strength, the higher the ranking will naturally be. Ji Qianyao, originally ranked No. 9 on the king list, today''s battle, I am afraid that what Lian said will be true, and her ranking will rise a little. certainly. Jin Wuwu is the eighth on the king list. He Lian is the sixth on the king list. But. Ji Qianyao ignored it. Instead, he stared in one direction with scorching eyes. He Lian followed Ji Qianyao''s gaze, and his face immediately became gloomy. It''s him again... Jin Wuwu had a panoramic view of all this, and couldn''t help grinning. He Lian is probably going to die of anger. After pursuing for so long, Ji Qianyao has fallen in love with others. And what about Lu Changsheng? He naturally knew that Ji Qianyao had been staring at him. Just to let the girl get rid of that dangerous idea. Lu Changsheng had no choice but to remain expressionless. Keep your eyes open. Staring at the delicious food in front of him, he kept eating the food. It seemed that he felt the hatred in He Lian''s eyes. Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart. Sure enough. Beauty is a disaster... At this moment, Lu Changsheng just wanted to say something to Ji Qianyao. Girl, what do you like about me? I can''t change it... Huang Qian was sitting next to Lu Changsheng, seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but wondered: "When did you hook up? There are still women who like you?" Um? What are you talking about! What did you say? ! What does it mean that a woman likes me? Lu Changsheng wanted to defend himself loudly. I don''t have any worldly desires! Make yourself look like a woman instor... Liu Ziru in the back is looking at the nose with eyes and heart with nose. His face was pale, but at this moment, his face was a little rosy because of suppressedughter... Its not easy for Koyanagi... Beside and behind Ji Qianyao, those elders were also full of helplessness. This has not yet determined the background of the other party. The saint showed such an expression without any restraint. It seems that I have to report to the suzerain when I go back... You know, the saint is the sessor of Yaochi Fairy Pce, and her physical talent is expected to hit the realm of the gods! Now, after possessing the primordial purple energy, the future is even more limitless! The saintess cannot be allowed to choose a Taoistpanion casually. But as everyone knows. The primordial purple aura is given by men whom these elders despise... At this moment. Ji Qianyao spoke. The voice is soft, but the tone is full of resentment and grievance. It''s like a puppy that hasn''t seen its owner for a long time. "Where have you been these days? There is no news of you anywhere." Everyone also looked at Lu Changsheng with different eyes. See it. Lu Changsheng was also quite helpless, and had no choice but to answer: "We met by chance, so there is no need to worry about it so much. The saintess still has to practice." But Ji Qianyao didn''t seem to hear Lu Changsheng''s words. ughed and said: "I have been trying my best to absorb what you gave me, and I just want to catch up with your footsteps so that I can go out with you!" Lu Changsheng: "..." "But you haven''t heard from me all this time, which made me unable to calm down, and the speed of my cultivation also plummeted." Aware of the hatred eyes of the elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce and He Lian of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Lu Changsheng looked up at the sky, shouting in his heart. The roots of troubles. Beauty is a disaster! ! Chapter 860: Your wife gave birth too? Chapter 860 Your wife gave birth too? The entire Haotian Banquet. Lu Changsheng felt that he was in dire straits. Even the delicacies in front of me, I can''t taste it. The main reason is that Ji Qianyao kept whispering all kinds of dog-licking tricks in Lu Changsheng''s ear. Even if Lu Changsheng didn''t answer the whole time. Ji Qianyao''s topics are not repetitive! It seems that I will never feel embarrassed! No no no. Steady the Dao heart and stabilize the Dao heart. Women will only affect my sword drawing... Oh no, the progress of fishing! Besides, the elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce also looked at each other in dismay. Their saints are also poisoned too deeply, right? The other party obviously has no interest in the saint, but the saint took the initiative to post? If this gets out. I''m afraid the entire hightitude boundary will be shaken by it... That Yaochi saint who has never been in contact with any man and is extremely indifferent to other men, would she put her body down for a man? Lu Changsheng also deeply understood a sentence at this moment. When you like someone, you will be humbled into the dust, and then bloom... At this time. Ding Wei also suddenly appeared in the Haotian Pce. After ncing at the crowd, he said with a smile: "Everyone, now let me tell you some things to pay attention to after entering the Haotian God Realm." "First of all, the Haotian God Realm will not stop the deathmatch for the investigation. After all, the Haotian God Realm respects the strong, and the strong deserve this world!" "It is okay to investigate changes in the space, but you are not allowed to step into Haotian Shenzong. If you want to enter, you must apply to Shenzong in advance." Haotian Shenzong is a god-level power after all. If outsiders can enter and exit at will, it will also hurt the face of Haotian Shenzong. "The investigation time is limited to three days. Once the time is over, I will take everyone away." "Okay, everyone can conduct investigations now." The voice fell. Sheng Tian Dao Sect, where Shen Wuchang was located, got up first and walked towards the outside of Haotian Hall. The group of Necromancer Pce also followed closely behind. Haotian Banquet starts from beginning to end. The two forces never spoke. He Lian looked at Ji Qianyao unwillingly, with a smile on his face that he thought was elegant, and invited: "Qianyao, do you want our two forces to join forces to investigate space changes?" "In this way, we share information and obtain clues more easily." The elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce were a little moved when they heard He Lian''s words. If Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God joins hands with Yaochi Immortal Pce. Among these forces, no one is their opponent. It will also be easier to search for clues. But don''t wait for them to speak. Ji Qianyao shook her head and said, "There is only one heart of space, andmon clues are meaningless." He Lian looked gloomy, pointed at Lu Changsheng and said, "Then will you cooperate with him?" Before Lu Changsheng could speak. Ji Qianyao smiled lightly and said, "As long as he agrees." "Even if I give him the Heart of Space, I''m willing." Hear here. Lu Changsheng was suddenly moved by a group. But after seeing the eyes of He Lian and the elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce. Lu Changsheng was instantly unhappy again. On the surface, he was kind to Lu Changsheng. In fact, it invisibly created a wave of hatred for Lu Changsheng! But how do they know. Compared to the heart of space. Primary Purple Qi is even more precious. Lu Changsheng even gave her the Primordial Purple Qi unconditionally, so why not a spatial heart? Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words, he looked into Ji Qianyao''s eyes. The jealousy in He Lian''s heart kept rising! But now I can only grit my teeth and say: "In this case, let''s see who can get the clue!" After finishing speaking, He Lian nced at Lu Changsheng with hatred in his eyes, and then walked out with the elders of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Jin Wuwu just made a haha. Standing up, he cupped his fists and said to Lu Changsheng: "Senior, then we will go first. If there is any help, just let me know." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. Jin Wuwu''s respect for Lu Changsheng made the elders of Yaochi Immortal Pce slightly taken aback. Jin Wuwu is already extremely rebellious, and there are very few people who can make him look up to him. And the people who can make him show this kind of emotion can be counted on one hand! However, if you let them know. After Lu Changsheng was received by that gentleman in Mortal Vige, he might not be so surprised by this matter... At this time. Ji Qianyao put her hands on her chin and said with a smile like a flower: "Then we..." "Stop!" Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand and said helplessly, "I will act alone." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Ji Qianyao''s eyes were resentful, she pouted and said, "Okay then..." After all forces leave. Huang Qian looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "It seems that this little girl has a deep affection for you?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, expressing that he didn''t want to talk. "But how hard is this little girl to think about it, to have feelings for you, a person who is harder than a million-year-old deep-sea ck iron?" Lu Changsheng: "..." "Why don''t you just follow, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to contact women in the future." Lu Changsheng: "..." How suddenly felt. Huangqian has never been so aggressive before. How can you have such a poisonous mouth after fighting in a ring and eating a banquet? Puff! Behind him, Liu Ziru suddenlyughed. Because it affected the injury in his body, he couldn''t help snorting again. Lu Changsheng turned around with a dark face at this time, stared at Liu Ziru and said, "Do you want to make your injury worse?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru immediately shook his head. "No, I just thought of happy things!" Lu Changsheng asked back: "Your wife is about to give birth?" Liu Ziru: "??" When did I have a wife? "Okay, okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Start the investigation, don''t waste time, finish the investigation early, end early, and go home early." Haotian Shenzong. Ding Wei knelt on one knee in front of a one-foot-tall man. "God Lord, they have already set off." Holy Lord Haotian nodded. "Are we really not going to fight for the heart of space?" Hearing this, God Lord Haotian smiled: "The appearance of a fetish at the level of the Heart of Space will naturally cause huge fluctuations. If the changes in space are really caused by the Heart of Space, then it is just a good time for them to search for clues for us." As for why not take action? "The powerhouses in the Divine Master Realm are all staring at each other''s movements. If I rush to investigate, it will also cause the other party''s actions." "So, you just need to keep an eye on them." Violent changes in space. Wandering in various ces in the Haotian Divine Realm. It seems to be fighting guerri warfare. After staying in one ce for a while, they will immediately shift positions. This also caused everyone a headache. And this did not bother Lu Changsheng. After all, Lu Changsheng''s attainments in space are also very deep. After leaving Haotian Pce. Lu Changsheng immediately deployed his spiritual consciousness to search the entire Haotian God Realm! certainly. Lu Changsheng also deliberately concealed his spiritual aura. After all, there is a strong man in the Divine Master Realm here. Still don''t want to get the attention of a person in the Divine Master Realm. Chapter 861: Snake cave! Chapter 861 Luring the snake out of its hole! At the moment. The main city of Haotian Divine Realm, Haotian City. This city is the closest to Haotian Shenzong. And stay in one ce. Everyone in Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God is here. Great Elder Deng Qiu''s face was still pale. Obviously, under the attack of Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix Fire, the fire poison had eroded into the body, and it hadn''t been exhausted yet. I only heard Deng Qiu grimly say: "Originally, our goal was to search for clues to the heart of space, but now it seems that we will add another one." The other three elders and He Lian naturally understood the meaning of Deng Qiu''s words. The humiliation brought to them at the Haotian Banquet. Must be liquidated! He Lian even said with an extremely gloomy face: "In three days, we must eradicate it." Deng Qiu nodded and said: "As for the location, I don''t think I need to look for it deliberately. I just need to wait for the next urrence of the space change, and the other party will definitely go there." Immediately, he took out a prismatic stone, which seemed to have nothing special except its shape. But if you perceive it. You can find that there is a lot of space power in it! Space changes are irregr. but. If you are proficient in space, then. For example, it has reached the level of Lu Changsheng. Then after a space change, you can see the rhythm in it. Immediately, before the next space change, you can perceive the ce where it will happen. When the space change does not ur. Lu Changsheng and the others did not deliberately search for it. After all, with Lu Changsheng''s control over the principles of space, as long as there is any abnormality, he can be found immediately. In a remote city in Haotian Divine Realm. Originally, Lu Changsheng wanted to find a ce to sleep, but Huang Qian forcibly pulled him out. It''s a beautiful name, look at the strength of the top boundary of the hightitude boundary. Where is Liu Ziru? Oh, he hasn''t healed yet. on the street. Although it is only a remote city and the city is not big, it is still crowded with people. Here, no mortal exists. Everyone has more or less aura in their body. Most people have a very high realm. Of course, it is rtive to the midtitude boundary and the lowtitude boundary. While the two of them were shopping... oh no, when they were inspecting. A tall man suddenly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. The man smiled and said, "Aren''t you two from Haotian Shenyu?" Hearing this, Huang Qian was a little puzzled. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, then nodded and smiled, "How did you know?" The manughed loudly and said: "Almost all of Haotian God Realm are body refiners, and the two don''t look like body refiners." It seems so though. But the man made a mistake. As a divine phoenix, Huangqian has the blood of the five-wed golden dragon and the blood essence of Lu Changsheng. Her physical body is notparable to that of ordinary physical training. The Divine Phoenix and the Five-wed Golden Dragon can be called a family of divine beasts. As for the orc race, the physical body is naturally the most basic. Let''s not talk about Lu Changsheng. Not to mention cultivation, with so much physique, and under the blessing of primordial purple qi and holy qi, the physical body is even more tyrannical. certainly. With the strength of two people. Even if it is Haotian Shenyu, no one will be able to see through it. Of course, Huang Qian was also covered by Lu Changsheng''s breath. The purpose is to prevent being detected by the perception of the Haotian God Lord. At this time, the man continued: "Since they are outsiders, the three of you must havee here for the space change?" Lu Changsheng said: "You know quite a lot." The man smiled: "I have someone in Haotian Shenzong, so I naturally know a little more." Having said that, the man changed the subject, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "I don''t think you two are ordinary people, do you want me to take you to find space changes? After all, I may know more than you . Since the men know that they came from Haotian Banquet. Then, he naturally knows who attended the Haotian Banquet. Knowing that Lu Changsheng''s level is also normal. But Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "No." After finishing speaking, the two bypassed the man and continued walking forward. The man was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and looked at the backs of the two with a sneer: "It''s more cautious." After finishing speaking, he walked into a corner, turned into a plume of ck smoke, and left the ce. Front, Huang Qian said calmly: "Half-step God Master Realm, it seems that other God Master-level forces have infiltrated?" Lu Changsheng shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "Since the God Lord force is the strongest force in the hightitude realm, it is normal to have means." This is like in the previous life, when the two countries were at war, both sides were very strong, but among the forces of the two sides, there must be undercover agents of the other side. This is normal and unavoidable. "What''s more, ording to what the old man in Mortal Vige said, the Heart of Space is so attractive to these forces, it''s impossible for them to take no action at all." Huang Qian nodded. When the two returned to the inn. Under Lu Changsheng''s treatment and the effect of the elixir, Liu Ziru''s injuries have fully recovered. And this time. Lu Changsheng suddenly looked towards the west, and said, "Follow me, no, you two are too slow." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Huang Qian and Liu Ziru to react, he directly pulled the two of them and galloped towards the extreme west of Haotian God Territory! the other side. Hunyuan God Thunder Hall, Golden Winged Roc n, Necromancer Pce, and Yaochi Immortal Pce. Although they can''t use their own strength like Lu Changsheng, they can instantly discover the location of the space change. But as a first-ss force, it is natural to be prepared. With the help of external force. can also be found. All rushed towards the Far West! At this time. Among the Haotian Shenzong. God Lord Haotian also looked at thend of the extreme west, showed an intriguing smile, and said in a low voice: "I hope they can lure those people out..." The extreme west of Haotian Divine Domain is a continuous mountain range. There are many mountains and mountains. If you are in it, you will definitely be able to experience the feeling of covering the sky and blocking the sun. And the space changes, just above this criss-crossing mountain range. Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian, and Liu Ziru were naturally the first toe here. Where ites into view, the space is being distorted on a huge scale! Like a reflection in water. It''s hard to imagine the power of thew of space revealed in it, and this degree of distortion. It didn''t cause even a single dimensional fragmentation! This is not because the space of Haotian God Realm is stable. If it is stable, how can it cause this level of distortion? Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng, and asked solemnly, "Senior, did you find anything?" Lu Changsheng did not speak, but stared at this distortion. I want to know if this has anything to do with the Heart of Space. It is necessary to find the cause of the space distortion first. And at this moment. In the distance, there are also dozens of auras, which areing quickly... PS: There is moreter, writing Chapter 862: one person is enough Space Warp. There must be a reason. As long as this reason is found out, it will be possible to find out whether the movement caused by the abnormal movement of the space is rted to the heart of space. Simple and rude method. Lu Changsheng actually has many. For example, tear the space directly, enter the ce where the space distortion urs, track the traces, and go directly to the ce where the source urred. Another example is to directly explode the power of the spacew and connect this space with itself. That is to say, to control this space, so as to feel the originality in it. only. These methods will definitely be discovered by the Haotian God Lord, or other God Master Realm powers who set their sights here. certainly. Lu Changsheng now understands that these hightitude realm powerhouses will not be his opponents. The peak of Huangqian God Master Realm is not his opponent. How could it be other gods? Nothing more. Among the hightitude boundaries, is there no other stronger person? Follow the development of the plot of the novel. Standing on the bright side, those so-called top powerhouses are actually not the most powerful. The most powerful ones are often hidden in the dark, and when the timees, they will stand up in a swarm. What''s more, in addition to their mortal world, there is a fairy world next door... So it''s better to be cautious. Huang Qian nced at Lu Changsheng, then turned her head, looking in the direction she came from, there were more than a dozen auras approaching at a high speed. It seems. The four forces have also discovered the space changes here. Huangqian asked: "Do you want to stop them?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "No need, the space fluctuation has almost disappeared." Following Lu Changsheng pinched two fingers, in the distorted space, a wisp of space breath was pulled out by Lu Changsheng. And at this time. Five men with huge golden wings on their backs have arrived here first. It is a family of golden-winged rocs! The speed of the Golden Winged Rocs naturally has an advantage. Jin Wuxiu saw Lu Changsheng''s figure, and his eyes widened slightly, but he was not that surprised. As expected. Then there is the Necromancer Pce, the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God. Gu Jing and his group nced at Lu Changsheng with slightly wrinkled eyes, but didn''t say much. He Lian and Deng Qiu looked at Lu Changsheng with gloomy faces. Killing Yayoi! Finally, there is the Yaochi Fairy Pce where Ji Qianyao is. Ji Qianyao smiled when she saw Lu Changsheng. This scene happened to be seen by He Lian, and he was even more furious! The jealousy in my heart can no longer be suppressed. And at this very moment. The space distortion slowly dissipated, and the space movement disappeared. Everyone who saw this scene frowned. Then all eyes were on Lu Changsheng. The Golden Winged Roc n and the Necromancer Pce where Jin Wuxian belongs to didn''t say anything. And Deng Qiu, the Great Elder of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall, seized this point, took the opportunity to make trouble, and said darkly: "Have you got a clue?" But how could Lu Changsheng not know about this set? Before Deng Qiu could say another word. Lu Changsheng interrupted: "Come on, hit if you want, find so many reasons." "Even if I say no clues have been found, you won''t believe me." Ji Qianyao immediately said weakly from the side: "I believe it." Lu Changsheng: "..." Oh my god, dog licking is terrible! Seeing this scene, He Lian''s expression was terribly gloomy. "How did the space change disappear so quickly?" Speaking of this, He Lian looked at the elders beside him and said, "Let''s fight together, the Haotian Divine Sect won''t care about it, it''s just a normal resourcepetition." Finished speaking. Deng Qiu also gestured to the threete-stage elders of the God Emperor Realm with his eyes. The four of them came to the four directions of Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian, and Liu Ziru in a blink of an eye. Surrounded Lu Changsheng and the three of them. Immediately. Four people print at the same time! A low shout. Suddenly, thunder surged! Lightning kept falling. The continuous mountain range below, under the attack of lightning, ignited a raging fire, and countless ancient trees fell down! The four Fudo Myokos rose from the sky amidst this sea of ??thunder! Surrounded Lu Changsheng and the three of them. See this scene. Ji Qianyao yelled lightly: "He Lian, what are you going to do!" Hearing this, He Lian said with a gloomy face: "Qianyao, you''d better not make a move. Presumably the elders around you don''t want to see Yaochi Immortal Pce and Hunyuan God Thunder Pce fighting against each other at this time." Ji Qianyao: "You!" Just about to step forward. But he was held back by the elders beside him. "Saint, calm down." "Since you like that man, we must also know whether the other party has this ability." "If you can''t even pass this level, then you are not good enough for you." For them. The talent of the saint is extremely high, and with the blessing of the primordial purple energy, it is only a matter of time before she breaks through to the realm of the gods. Ji Qianyao was held back by the elders and couldn''t break free for a while. But after being impatient for a while, he calmed down. After thinking about it, the other party is not Lu Changsheng''s opponent either! And Jin Wuwu heard these words from the sidelines. Can''t help smiling wryly and shaking his head. If Ji Qianyao is really allowed to follow Lu Changsheng, then you Yaochi Xiangong will ascend to heaven alone... See Fudo Akio around. Lu Changsheng nced at Liu Ziru beside him, and said, "I''ll leave it to you, No. 2 tool man, um... no, you can''t solve it, your strength is too low." Liu Ziru: "???" Liu Ziru, who was originally Mr. Qianqian, wanted to scold him at this moment. **** it! So insulting! But if he wants to refute anything, he can''t refute it, after all, he really can''t beat it! "Okay, Huangqian, you go." Huangqian rolled her eyes: "I am the number one tool man?" Lu Changsheng praised: "It''s rare that you have such a good self-awareness." Huangqian suddenly wanted to hit someone too, this pile of dead steel... But let''s make trouble. Huangqian still took a step forward. The fire of the Divine Phoenix began to circle around Huangqian! Deng Qiu looked at this scene, sneered and said, "Only one person? Could it be that you underestimated me and waited too much?" Huang Qian said lightly: "One person is enough." Say it. Huang Qian''s whole body, the strength of thete God Emperor Realm burst out! Well, although it is suppressing strength. The fire of the Divine Phoenix gathers behind Huang Qian at this moment. A pair of huge ming wings, burning through the space! For a moment, the fiery red color overwhelmed the surrounding purple thunder! Perceived the monstrous fire of the Divine Phoenix. Deng Qiu and other elders were shocked. This fire of the Divine Phoenix. It was a bit more intense than the mes at the Haotian Banquet! Sure enough. Did you not use your full strength at that time? Think here. Deng Qiuning said: "Don''t dy, let''s do it together." The voice just fell. The four elders printed with one hand at the same time! at the same time. The four Fudo Myokos also mmed their palms suddenly at this moment. Four thunderous giant palms suddenly suppressed Huang Qian! Chapter 867: Gods power Chapter 867 The Power of the Divine Master Realm Outside the domain of Haotian God. Follow Lu Changsheng''s instructions. Huangqian and Liu Ziru have already left the domain of God. At first, the two had some doubts. Until Lu Changsheng revealed that this spatial change was man-made, and there was no clue about the heart of space. And when they left Haotian Divine Realm. There are more than a dozen people following them. The two of them seemed to gradually understand the beginning of this matter. Huangqian is a descendant of Shenhuang. Liu Ziru is a five-star deacon in the dark domain. Contact the end of the matter. also know. Haotian Shenzong wants to use their hands to eliminate the undercover agents of other forces in Haotian Divine Domain! Although I don''t know why Lu Changsheng still wants to be this **** after knowing this matter. However, since Lu Changsheng said so, he would naturally have his reasons. To know. The Lu Changsheng they are familiar with will not suffer at all... Even, if the benefits are not satisfied. No one will take over this! At this time. Huangqian and Liu Ziru stopped. around them. More than a dozen people have surrounded here! And these people, without exception, are all powerhouses at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. It''s impossible for a strong person in the Divine Master Realm toe undercover in person, right? The corners of Huangqian''s mouth lifted slightly, and she looked at Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru shrugged, knowing what Huang Qian meant. Take out five or six scrolls and a talisman in his hand. Immediately. Throw it into the air. In a short time, dozens of people including Huangqian Liu Ziru were surrounded by barriers! Besides this formation, even the strongest in the Divine Master Realm cannot detect it. And in it, the message cannot be passed on. When the dozen or so people saw this scene, they were all slightly taken aback. Istion array? But. What is the effect of this istion formation? "One of you is in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, and the other is in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm." "At best, it can only kill the four powerhouses in the God Emperor Realm in the Thunder Pce of the Hunyuan God." One of them sneered even more: "Since you are waiting for me here, it is natural to know that we are all from various god-level powers, right? How can the god-king realm of those general powers bepared?" "Alright, this will also prevent you from passing out the message." "Hand over the information about space changes, maybe it will make your death easier." Liu Ziru couldn''t help but sighed helplessly seeing the faces of these people who didn''t know what to do. They may not know how much strength the woman standing in front of them has concealed. Huang Qian was even more straightforward: "Is it finished?" Everyone was taken aback, "It''s over." Huang Qian nodded slightly, "Then you''d better not resist, or you may not be able to bear the pain of burning the soul and body with the fire of the Divine Phoenix." Hearing Huang Qian''s extremely arrogant words. These dozens of people are all furious! They don''t understand. A person in the middle of the God Emperor Realm can only fight across the border. How can he be so arrogant in the face of dozens of them! But. Wait until Huang Qian spreads her hands. Beware! With the sound of Fengming. Behind Huang Qian, a pair of huge wings, burning with the fire of the Divine Phoenix, seemed to fill the entire space! this moment. Huangqian no longer suppresses the realm of strength. Terrifying aura is constantly floating in this formation. The dozen or so people who were originally looking angry, at this moment, their expressions were frozen as if frozen. The pupils began to shrink slowly, shaking constantly. An emotion called fear, horror, disbelief, and despair began to spread in their hearts and eyes! How can it be? How can this be? ! ording to the observations of the past few days, isn''t the other party a mid-stage **** emperor who can fight across the border? How could it be a strong man in the God Master Realm! Moreover, the aura on the opponent''s body is not even weaker than their **** master, on the contrary, it is probably a little bit stronger! How can this be? ! Huang Qian ignored their fear. The wings on the back kept pping. Lifting her arms slightly, she pointed her slender fingers towards one of them. In an instant. The person targeted was covered by a ball of Divine Phoenix fire. Didn''t even make a scream. At the moment when the fire of the Divine Phoenix was extinguished and disappeared, there was no trace of this person''s physical body or soul! The step of clearing traces and clues is omitted. The rest of the people saw this scene. Can''t move at all. Under the oppression of the aura of the peak of the Huangqian Divine Master Realm, he couldn''t even move his fingers! Although the God Emperor and the God Lord are adjacent to each other, there is only one difference between them. But it is very different! Like a sky and an earth. otherwise. Why are there tens of thousands of God Emperor Realm powerhouses in the hightitude realm, and among these tens of thousands of God Emperor Realm powerhouses, only a few God Master Realm powerhouses have emerged in these hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years? ? Under the God Lord, everyone is an ant. This sentence is not wrong. Because only in the Divine Master Realm, the spiritual energy in their bodies has beenpletely transformed into fairy energy. At the moment. the other side. Under the powerful recovery ability of God Lord Haotian. Already started to temper the heart chamber for the second time. This time, itsted longer than thest time. Holy Lord Haotian could clearly feel the beating of the heart in the heart cavity more powerfully. With every beat of the heart. Blood energy will also continue to gush out! God Lord Haotian looked at Lu Changsheng while healing his wounds, and asked curiously: "Senior, the strength of those two people should not be enough to deal with those undercover agents, right?" "After all, the opponent is also a person of the God Lord level, and his strength must be higher than that of the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall." Lu Changsheng nced at the direction Huangqian and the others were in, as if he had prated the space with a single nce. Then he smiled lightly, looked away, and said, "Don''t worry, but you are not allowed to say anything about what we did, do you understand?" Holy Lord Haotian immediately said with a serious expression: "Don''t worry senior, I, Haotian, will never break my promise!" Immediately afterwards, he made an oath of heaven! The oath of heaven made by the strong in the Divine Master Realm. It even aroused the movement of the entire Haotian God Realm! Countless people looked up in the direction of Haotian Shenzong, their faces shocked. They were thinking, why did God Lord Haotian make the oath of heaven? In the end what happened? Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction, patted God Lord Haotian''s bald head, and said, "You''re pretty good at being a man." God Lord Haotian frowned, but he was not angry either. This is someone else. I''m afraid he was blown out by the fist of God Lord Haotian long ago... And at this moment. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru also came to the ce where Lu Changsheng was. God Lord Haotian looked at them with a surprised expression on his face. Really solved? But the realm is still only in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm? The only exnation is that she also hides her strength... Lu Changsheng also said at this time: "Okay, this time, it should be able topletely temper sessfully." Chapter 868: God Emperor Realm Chapter 868 God Emperor Realm With the rising sun. Everyone in Haotian Divine Realm can feel that this world is vibrating regrly! Every tremor, the earth and the sky are shaken by it. There was a sound of thump, thump, thump. It''s like a heartbeat. People with powerful realms, or people from Haotian Shenzong all looked towards the center. they know. This is the one, the master of Haotian God Realm is practicing! For a strong person in the Divine Master Realm, even the beating of the heart will affect this world. And it is in the center of Haotian Shenzong. This ce is already in a mess, the earth is sunken in, and it is torn apart! It was as if a devastating war had taken ce. By the silver pool. The ce where the beating of heaven and earth takes ce is here. Huangqian and Liu Ziru stood aside, looking at Lu Changsheng and God Lord Haotian with his eyes closed. Liu Ziru couldn''t help but eximed: "God Lord Haotian was also listed in the dark list, but he couldn''t win over." "I didn''t expect, but now I am a member of Senior Lu." Huangqian kept staring at Lu Changsheng and Lu Changsheng, and said without squinting: "It''s normal, his strength is much stronger than that of God Lord Haotian." "What''s more, they are sitting on a god-level power, why should they join your dark domain?" Liu Ziru said weakly: "It seems that the Dark Realm has not won over the powerhouse of the God Master Realm..." However, Liu Ziru did not go on to say who this person is. Huang Qian didn''t bother to ask. First. This is naturally a secret of the Dark Realm, forcing her to ask will only embarrass Liu Ziru. second. is also the most important point. Huangqian really doesn''t have the slightest interest in this matter. Seeing Huang Qian''s expressionless face. Liu Ziru couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It has been said to this point, but the result is still not pretending to be forceful. It''s too shocking. At this time. There was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth! This time the tremors wererger than the regr tremors before! The sound of a huge beating heart resounded through this world! The mountain copsed, and the ocean tsunami. At this moment, the entire Haotian God Realm was affected! Countless people raised their heads in horror, looking at the crumbling sky. But the insiders in Haotian Shenzong were pleasantly surprised. Has God made a breakthrough? If the strength of the Divine Master is further enhanced, it will be a huge threat to the entire Haotian Divine Sect, and even the Haotian Divine Domain! All have immeasurable benefits. Even a small improvement can widen the gap between the strong in the God Master Realm. At the moment. The ce in the center, beside the Yintan. God Lord Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and at the moment when he opened his eyes, a huge heartbeat roared in this world! Lu Changsheng also withdrew his fingers at this moment, and turned away. This technique is not bad. After tempering the heart cavity. Divine Master Haotian, who had stayed for a long time in thete stage of the Divine Master Realm, has reached its peak! God Lord Haotian can naturally feel the changes in his body. His face was filled with surprise. Then he looked at Lu Changsheng with a serious face, and knelt on the ground with one knee, lowered his proud head slightly, and raised his fists with both hands above his head. Said in a deep voice: "Senior, Haotian will remember the great kindness in his heart." "I need help in the future, Haotian Shenzong, I will be sent by the senior!" If other people hear the words of God Lord Haotian, they may be surprised that his promise is too heavy. But in fact, it is not an exaggeration! You know, God Lord Haotian is already very powerful in actualbat! Even if it is someone stronger than him, he is not willing to confront him head-on. And now. Haotian God Lord opened his heart, and after the tempering of the heart veins waspleted, he stepped into the peak of the God Master Realm. The strength has gone up several levels! At that time. The strength of God Lord Haotian will also be able to rank among the top three. Let''s talk about heads-up. In the entire hightitude boundary, no one has won the Haotian God Lord. This also directly leads to. The status of Haotian Divine Realm has been further improved. This is extremely important for a god-level force. The increase in strength means more resources. It will also attract more fresh blood into Haotian Shenzong, continuously improving the background and overall strength. Several yearster. How could Haotian Shenzong not improve to the next level? so. Lu Changsheng''s help to God Lord Haotian is not insignificant. There is one more important point. In the eyes of God Lord Haotian. Since the senior Lu in front of him can help him rise to the peak of the God Master Realm. That means the other party is at least above the peak of the Divine Master Realm! otherwise. Your own strength is not enough, so how can you help others improve? not to mention. Lu Changsheng has mastered the way of life! This is a power beyond the Three Thousand Ways! With this kind of character, how could God Lord Haotian not take the initiative to curry favor? Lu Changsheng waved his hands and said, "Just remember what you said." Holy Lord Haotian nodded and said with a smile: "You can rest assured about this, senior, after all, you have already made the oath of heaven." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. I wanted to leave directly, but it seemed that I had thought of something. I looked at God Lord Haotian and asked, "Where is the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God?" "Hunyuan God Thunder Pce?" God Lord Haotian asked: "Could it be that senior is going to seek revenge?" God Lord Haotian naturally knew about the matter of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall targeting Lu Changsheng and the others. Lu Changsheng nodded. Immediately, God Master Haotian chuckled and said: "They have already paid the price, even if the seniors go, they won''t get anypensation, right?" Lu Changsheng looked at God Lord Haotian with a strange expression on his face, and said, "Who told you that I was going to ask forpensation?" "???" "Since they bullied me, I beheaded several elders and a junior Tianjiao of the other party." "The other party will naturally bear a grudge against me. Instead of letting them lie dormant like poisonous snakes, it is better to kill them first." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. God Lord Haotian was a little speechless. At the same time, there was a trace of fear in my heart. These words. Maybe beating him too. Warning him not to think otherwise... So. God Lord Haotian told Lu Changsheng the location of the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Lu Changsheng took Huang Qian and Liu Ziru towards the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God. Wait until Lu Changshengpletely leaves Haotian God Realm. God Lord Haotian summoned Ding Wei, and said solemnly: "Tell the whole family, if you meet Senior Lu and the others, remember not to provoke them." When Ding Wei heard the words, he didn''t ask why, but was horrified in his heart. Why was the God Lord so afraid of Lu Changsheng and the others? Then he nodded and went to announce the order of the God Lord. Holy Lord Haotian raised his head, looked in the direction where Lu Changsheng left, and sighed slightly. "I don''t know what kind of realm Senior Lu has reached... Perhaps, he has already stepped in front of us and stepped into the legendary realm?" The realm of legends. That is above the God Master Realm, known as the God Emperor. Chapter 869: Dont move Mingwang array! Chapter 869 Fudo King Formation! Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. It is between a mountain depression. Surrounded by giant mountains. Originally, this mountain depression was high enough to be surrounded by a sea of ??clouds. But. But there are no clouds around. Some are just endless thunder slurry covering the mountain depressions, like a sea of ??thunder! Thickened to the extreme power of thunder. Crackling, constantly exuding a destructive atmosphere. And in this ce that is like a restricted area of ??life. But above the thunderbolt, there is a huge pce floating! here. is where the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall is located. Without the special protective gear of the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God, one would not even have the qualifications to step into this ce under the God King Realm! As long as you step into it, you will be instantly blown away by the endless thunderous liquid filled with destructive aura, and your body will be annihted! Because of this, there are not many guards around the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. At the moment. In the huge pce in the Thunder Sea. One of them looked extremely rough, a man with a beard standing up in all directions, looked at an elder in front of him with a gloomy expression. "Deng Qiu He Lian''s soul card is shattered, haven''t you found out who made it?" The current Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God is hidden in ayer of haze. Like a ferocious thunder beast dormant in a sea of ??thunder. As long as you find the target, you will open your **** mouth and tear the target into pieces as if you are out of a cage! The elder''s face was also terribly gloomy. After hearing what the suzerain He Lei said, he shook his head and said, "After the soul card was shattered, there wasn''t even a trace of aura spreading over, as if it disappeared out of thin air." "Even if it is the location of the death, there is no trace of any clues." listened to the words of the elders. He Lei gritted his teeth, his beards suddenly stood on end at this moment, and every hair was surrounded by purple thunder! Then suddenly stomped on the ground! Boom! Just moments. The entire Thunder Hall of the Hunyuan God shook tremendously! The endless sea of ??thunder around was sshed with turbulent waves. pping on the surrounding towering mountain walls. These towering mountains are also constantly shaking! If it weren''t for these mountains, they would have been hardened by the endless lightning. I''m afraid they have all copsed! The disciples and elders of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall noticed this scene, and they were all terrified. What is it that makes the suzerain so angry? Half-step gods are exposed, especially He Lei, who has cultivated the way of thunder to an extremely high level. Emotional fluctuations can cause huge changes in the world! He Lei''s eyes were fierce, and thunder surged in his eyes, as if it was the end of the world. "Check it out for me! At all costs, find out whoever killed He Lian Dengqiu and the others!" "Otherwise, how can I gain a foothold in this hightitude realm? How can I have prestige!" Heard the words. The elder looked solemn, nodded and said, "Understood, I''ll go right away." The voice just fell. Sudden. A voice resounded through the entire valley! "Don''t look for it, I''m already here." Between speaking. Outside the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God, mes have surrounded this endless sea of ??thunder! No matter how much Lei Hai rioted, he couldn''t break out of this me cage. heard this voice. The elder''s expression changed. Just wanted to talk. But he saw that He Lei''s figure had disappeared in ce. There was only one scream, which spread throughout the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall! "All thebat power of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall have finished their retreat and are ready to meet the enemy!" In an instant. He Lei has already arrived outside the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. And all the Tianjiao disciples, elders, and Supreme Elders in the hall appeared outside the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall at this moment! I saw their suzerain, He Lei, standing in the sky above the Divine Thunder Hall. He stared solemnly at a woman in red in front of him. The whole body of the woman is covered by monstrous fire, just like the me goddess descending to the mortal world to punish all evils in the mortal world! Why did He Lei''s originally furious mood suddenly change to solemn? The answer is simple. He Lei can take the position of Lord of the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. Naturally, he is not a brainless person. Since the other party dared toe to the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God alone, she naturally had her confidence. If you don''t have a little confidence to deal with it, isn''t it just to die? not to mention. With He Lei''s half-step divine master''s realm, he couldn''t see through the realm of the red-clothed woman in front of him! only. This me terrified him. "The fire of Nirvana... No, it is stronger than the fire of Nirvana... Who are you?" The one who came was naturally Huang Qian. Seeing Huang Qian''s expression was t, she looked at He Lei and said, "Didn''t I say that I killed those people in the Thunder Pce of the Hunyuan God." After listening. He Lei''s face was even more ugly. In front of his face, he still said such words. How much does the other party disregard themselves, or their entire Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God? Think here. He Lei stopped talking nonsense. "If that''s the case, then stay here forever, trapped in the endless sea of ??thunder, and suffer the torture of the sea of ??thunder forever and ever!" Speaking of this, He Lei changed the subject. "The elders obey orders!" "Lead all the disciples and form the Ming King Formation!" Finished speaking. He Lei took the lead and jumped to a higher ce! Both hands suddenly seal. Thunderbolts poured down from the sky like a gxy falling! Just for a moment. A huge silhouette of Fudo Mingo has descended into the world! at the same time. All the disciples stood under Fudo Myoko. All the elders and the Supreme Elder came to Fudo Mingwang''s chest. Print at the same time. The endless thunder sea below is also at this moment. Suddenly turbulent and monstrous! Arge expanse of lightning pulp drew a bright arc in mid-air, continuously pouring into the silhouette of King Fudo! Like a container. Rainjack is constantly filling Fudo Myoko''s body! gradually. Together, they are full of destructive power. With every gesture, the thunder falls, and the phantom of Thores in thest days. Fudo Ming Wang stepped on the endless sea of ??thunder, with the top of the mountain above his head, the king is here! Huangqian felt this destructive aura. Nodding slightly: "It does have some skills." This Fudo King Formation has already reached the strength of the early stage of the God Master Realm. Hunyuan God Thunder Pce is also worthy of being the top existence among the first-ss forces. He Lei listened to Huang Qian''s tone, and sneered: "Now I can be crazy." Say it. He Lei stood between Fudo Mingwang''s eyebrows. A punch was thrown towards Huangqian Void! at the same time. The gigantic Fudo Mingo also waved his mountain-like fist, carrying the power of endless destructive thunder, and smashed heavily towards Huang Qian! space around. The power of thunder crisscrosses! Like a sharp sword, split this space! Huangqian''s face remained unchanged, and she pointed out... Chapter 870: Thunder Palace of Hunyuan God is destroyed Chapter 870 Hunyuan God Thunder Hall Destroyed The area where the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God is located. Between the cols. The endless sea of ??thunder set off turbulent waves, constantly hitting the surrounding towering rock walls. Let out bursts of roar! At the same time, in the sky above the main hall, a huge figure of Fudo Myoko appeared, like the **** of thunder destroying the world. The whole body was surrounded by the extremely thick thunder beam. A series of destructive breaths swayed out of it, filling this space! He Lei, the master of Hunyuan God''s Thunder Pce, made a seal, then shouted loudly, and punched Huang Qian with his fist! at the same time. Fudo Ming Wang also waved his mountain-like fist, entwined with strands of purple lightning, and threw it at Huang Qian! Seeing this scene, Huang Qian did not retreat. There is no need to back off either. Looking calmly at the huge fist that was approaching. The punch has not arrived. Strands of thunder have already entangled towards Huang Qian. Huangqian seemed to ignore all of this. Just point out with a light finger. In an instant! The fire of the Divine Phoenix condensed crazily at Huang Qian''s fingertips! It turned into a divine fire spear, not a single trace of the divine phoenix fire leaked out, and all of it was contained in the spear. At the moment when the fist is approaching. Huangqian snapped her fingers. Beware! Apanied by a divine phoenix scream. The Shenhuo spear pierced straight towards Fudo Mingo''s fist! across space. There is no spear, but the space is constantly being cut! He Lei looked at this scene with a sudden change of expression. It was toote to react. I saw that Fudo Mingwang''s fist was pierced by a spear in an instant! Immediately. Huang Qian clenched her fist. ton time. The Shenhuo spear exploded in Fudo Myoko''s fist! Endless Divine Phoenix Fire. Bloom in Fudo Myo''s fist! Boom! The endless mes are constantly eroding Thunder''s body. Finally exploded in it! A storm of divine phoenix fire swept across this space... Fudo Ming Wang''s half body also dissipated at this moment. at the same time. Countless disciples and elders in Fudo Mingwang formation. also disappeared at this moment... He Lei looked at this scene with a horrified expression, his pupils narrowed sharply, and he stared at Huang Qian firmly. "I have seen the power of a hightitude God Lord, but you, the God Lord who casts the fire of Nirvana, have never heard of it. Who are you?!" Huangqian''s face was t, and she said: "There''s so much nonsense, since the enmity can''t be solved, just fight." Immediately, he raised a finger again. He Lei looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. He knew that even if he used the Fudo Ming King Formation, he would definitely not be the opponent of the real God Master Realm powerhouse! Think here. He Lei actually took out a token, and then threw the token into the air! shouted loudly: "Please ancestor!" The Patriarch of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce is the God Master Realm powerhouse who founded Fudo Mingwang. The Hunyuan God Thunder Pce at that time was also a god-level power. It''s a pity that the descendants are so young and yellow, and the strong man in the God Master Realm also fell early, which led to the reduction of the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce to this point. But. When the token burst into endless thunder in the air. But there was no other slightest movement. No powerful soul body appeared. He Lei was taken aback when he saw this. Why didn''t the ancestor appear? When the Hunyuan God Lei Temple was in a life-and-death crisis. You can use this token to awaken the ray of spirit left by the ancestors, so as to tide over the crisis. But there was no movement! Huang Qian was not at all surprised by this. When pointing out. The fire of the Divine Phoenix burns up the sky! The entire Hunyuan God Thunder Hall was swept into it. Countless screams continued to be emitted in the mes of the Divine Phoenix. Among them, He Lei''s... He Lei, perplexed and unwilling, fell here... The Hunyuan God Thunder Pce also destroyed the sect... Seeing this, Huang Qian withdrew the Divine Phoenix Fire. Liu Ziru also came to Huang Qian from a dark ce, and asked, "Huh? Has Senior Lue out yet?" Huang Qian shook her head, looking at the endless sea of ??thunder below. Liu Ziru also had a strange expression on his face. "Theoretically speaking, with Senior Lu''s strength, but a remnant soul in the God Master Realm, it can be solved soon?" At the moment. Below Lei Hai. Before diving five hundred feet, it was covered by the substance-like thunder sma. But. After five hundred feet. But there is this cemetery... In the cemetery, there was only one coffin. The coffin is made of Hunyuan lightning strike wood. Even a small piece can arouse the envy of those who practice the Dao of Thunder! On top of the coffin, a remnant old man looked at the white-robed man in front of him with a solemn face. "Why do you want to do things so badly?" The man in the white robe is naturally Lu Changsheng. After arriving at the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God. Lu Changsheng and the others did not directly enter it. Instead, he yed his old skills. Isnt the Hunyuan Gods Thunder Pce a former god-level power? Isn''t this kind of power usually very powerful and has many cards? In order to prevent the ship from capsizing in the gutter, or causing too much movement, it will be targeted by other forces. So Lu Changsheng decided to explore it first. Then I found here. Lu Changsheng chuckled softly: "There is no way, the hatred has already urred and cannot be mediated, so we can only act first and destroy your god-thunder pce." The Patriarch of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce also froze when he heard Lu Changsheng''s words. Immediately said in a deep voice: "If they know your strength, even if they have hatred, they will bury it in their hearts." Lu Changsheng retorted: "It''s not okay to bury it in the bottom of my heart. Just in case, I mean just in case... One day we are in a desperate situation, then this hatred may be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back." "So it''s better to cut the weeds and get rid of the roots, then there won''t be so many ces to be afraid of." After listening to Lu Changsheng''s words. Patriarch sighed slightly. "If the old man had been as cautious as you at that time, he wouldn''t have ended up in the current situation." "Since the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce has been destroyed by you, there is no need for the old man to exist." "However... Hunyuan God Thunder Hall is my life''s painstaking effort, even if it is not your opponent..." The voice did not fall. Lu Changsheng''s finger was lightning fast, and before the ancestor could react, he tapped on the soul body of the ancestor. In an instant. Sword Qi surging! Strand this remnant soul directly! Immediately, he manipted the endless thunder liquid in the sea of ??thunder with another hand, and directly annihted all the surrounding soul breaths! Do it all. Lu Changsheng pped his hands, and said with satisfaction: "Take advantage of the unpreparedness and kill this old thing directly. It''s wonderful and wonderful, as expected of me." Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the coffin, thought for a while, and put it away. That kid Mu Fusheng should be useful. When the coffin was put away. Lu Changsheng took a closer look, and found a jade box on the ground below the coffin? Chapter 871: The God of Thunder, the God-Lord Talk Chapter 871 God Leiyuan Spirit, God Lord Talks The jade box looks ordinary. But. The location where it hides is really unusual. What will be hidden in this endless sea of ??thunder? Will it be hidden under the coffin of a strong man in the Divine Master Realm? Its preciousness and rarity are naturally obvious. Lu Changsheng observed for a while and found that there were no other traps, then he created an avatar outside his body, and carefully picked up the jade box from it. Then, Lu Changsheng set up an istion formation, an endless life formation, and a defense formation beside him. Make sure nothing goes wrong. retreated a hundred feet away. Only then did he manipte the avatar outside his body to uncover the jade box. The expected crisis did not appear. There is only a small piece of stone lying quietly in the box. The shell of the stone has cracks. And in those gaps, there is a fine thunder slurry flowing... Maybe it can''t be called thunder pulp. Compared with thunder pulp, it is thicker and more substantive, as if it is a thunder that has beenpressed to the extreme! Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. He can clearly feel it. This small piece of stone seems to contain an incredible power of thunder. after. Lu Changsheng didn''t think too much about it anymore, and after putting away the jade box, he left this ce. certainly. The avatar outside the body still stays in ce. After Lu Changsheng left. The avatar outside the body is expanding rapidly! Immediately, it turned into a ray of daylight. There was not the slightest roar. There seemed to be silence. In this silence. This cemetery was silently annihted... Lu Changsheng came to Huang Qian and Liu Ziru, took out the jade box, and asked, "Look what this is." Huangqian and Liu Ziru were slightly startled when they saw this. Liu Ziru opened his mouth even more, and said in horror: "Where did you find this?" Lu Changsheng said casually: "Oh, I found it under the coffin of the ancestor of this sect." Huangqian: "..." Liu Ziru: "..." Although you are very honest. But why does this sound so immoral? Do you dare to go to the tomb? Huang Qian took over the words and said: "The essence of divine thunder is extremely rare in the entire hightitude realm. Usually, only one strong person who practiced the way of thunder dies and absorbs the essence of thunder for millions of years under certain conditions. to be formed." "For practitioners who practice the Dao of Thunder, absorbing the essence of the divine thunder can greatly improve their cultivation and affinity for the Dao of Thunder." Liu Ziru also smiled wryly: "I have to say, Senior Lu still has luck. If youe to destroy a sect, you can find this kind of fetish." Shen Lei Yuan Jing, something that even god-level forces do not have. Even in the dark field, there is only information, but there is no real thing. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded: "Okay, then this thing will be cheaper than that brat Mu Fusheng." Heard the words. Huangqian and Liu Ziru both smiled lightly. Although Lu Changsheng was very unfriendly to his disciples on the surface. But in fact, they are always thinking about it. What a good thing. I will also think about them for the first time, and give it to them. Maybe Lu Changsheng''s definition of Taoism runs counter to theirs. But as a master. There is no one more qualified than Lu Changsheng. "Okay, since it''s over, let''s go back to Mortal Vige, and Xiao Liu will continue to collect information about the Heart of Space." Liu Ziru nodded. The three of them rushed towards Mortal Vige. the other side. Many god-level forces have also noticed that all the dark lines they set up in Haotian Divine Realm have been killed. And even they couldn''t find any clues! Can''t help it. In this seemingly calm hightitude realm, the rulers of the god-level forces started a meeting with projections. In an unknown and deste realm. On this wastnd, there is a huge round table beside the round table. There are seven phantoms. These seven phantoms represent the highestbat power in the hightitude realm. At the same time, it also holds more than 80% of the resources in the hightitude boundary. in. The phantom of God Lord Haotian is in it. At this time. One of the men with a sword on his waist said lightly: "God Lord Haotian, do you have anything to say?" The rest of the people also set their sights on God Lord Haotian. God Lord Haotian crossed his chest and sneered: "Say? What do you want me to say? Arranging so many hidden threads in my Haotian Divine Domain, do you think I won''t do anything?" "You guys are shameless, but you want to fight against me?" Another woman who was extremely petite and pretty, but with an extremely old-fashioned voice, said with a smile: "Haotian boy, why are you so angry? Could it be that your Haotian Shenzong didn''t go to any of our ces?" Install a dark thread?" God Lord Haotian said unceremoniously: "Old man, how many hidden threads have you nted in the Haotian God Realm, and how many things have you done beyond the scope?" And heard the three words old things. Everyone was also slightly taken aback. The petite woman''s expression suddenly darkened, and she said viciously: "Haotian boy, do you want to start a war?" God Lord Haotian stared at the woman not to be outdone, and said with a sneer, "Why, let''s start the war, do you think I will be afraid of you, an old bastard?" Everyone knows that God Lord Haotian is a lunatic. But. But I didn''t expect that the Lord Haotian would be so crazy today! The two major god-level forces are at war, which is enough to change the pattern of the entire hightitude realm! at the same time. will also bring a fatal blow to the entiretitude. Even the woman was stunned for a moment. Immediately wanted to say something harsh. But the man with the sword said coldly: "Oh? So confident, it seems that the Lord Haotian has made a breakthrough?" Heard the words. Everyone locked their eyes on God Lord Haotian. God Lord Haotian grinned. A heart beating sound instantly resounded through the world! Endless blood gushes out at this moment! Even the sky is dyed red! To know. This is just a projection! The expressions of the other six divine masters changed slightly when they saw this scene. Obviously, this breath. The Divine Master Haotian has reached the peak level of the Divine Master Realm! Ben is an extremely difficult person. Now the strength is one step higher. The rise of Haotian Shenzong is probably unstoppable... The woman''s face is also full of dignity, you must know that she is only in thete stage of the God Master Realm. It''s time to fight. Really won''t be the opponent of God Lord Haotian! Holy Lord Haotian sneered and said, "What? Do you want to start a war?" The woman snorted coldly, and then the projection disappeared. The rest of the gods also disappeared one after another. The man with the sword in his hand took a deep look at God Lord Haotian, and said, "It seems that God Lord Haotian has had an adventure recently..." God Master Haotianughed loudly: "What does it have to do with you?" You can''t reveal the things about your seniors. He swore an oath. But after this incident. God Lord Haotian''s loyalty to Lu Changsheng has also gone a step further... Chapter 872: Mister Mystery (1/3) Chapter 872 Mysterious Mister (13) After the meeting with the Lord God. Other experts in the Divine Master Realm have started to investigate who the Divine Master Haotian has met these days, or where he has gone to get some kind of adventure. after all. reached their state. If you want to improve further, unless you have an adventure, or an expert gives advice, it is impossible to make a breakthrough. not to mention. Holy Lord Haotian still focuses on body training. It is even more difficult to improvepared to ordinary ascetics. so. This is why other strong divine masters think that it is impossible to rely on the divine master Haotian to break through. the other side. The news of the destruction of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall. also quickly spread throughout the entire hightitude boundary! To know. Hunyuan God Thunder Pce is the top existence among the first-ss forces. It used to be a god-level power! This kind of extremely profound influence was destroyed, and the news naturally spread quickly. One time. Countless forces are amazed by it. The person or force who can destroy the Thunder Pce of Hunyuan God can only be at the level of a divine master. but. It has never been heard that the Hunyuan God Thunder Hall has an enemy with any strong divine master. A cloud of fog lingers in everyone''s mind. A little uneasy. At the same time, those who are interested have discovered that since the heart of space was revealed, the wind direction in the hightitude boundary seems to have begun to change... An undercurrent is slowly surging. It may erupt like a volcano at any time. Only God Lord Haotian, the Golden Winged Roc n, and Yaochi Immortal Pce know who the instigator of this incident is. God Master Haotian was not surprised by this, after all, Senior Lu had told him before that he was going to destroy the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce. It''s just that they didn''t expect to destroy the opponent so easily and in such a short period of time. When Jin Wuwu heard the news, he smiled wryly. Why is this scene so familiar? Before in Mortal Vige, the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town also ended up like this, right? Fortunately, I didn''t have any trouble with that senior, otherwise the Golden Winged Roc n might not have a good end... Ji Qianyao and his party returned to Yaochi Immortal Pce. The elders immediately informed the suzerain Ji Liuzhi that Ji Qianyao liked Lu Changsheng and pursued him crazily. Immediately. The elders also said. Ji Qianyao is the saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce. It really loses the image to act like this. Ji Liuzhi understood part of Lu Changsheng''s strength. So for this matter. Ji Liuzhi also coughed lightly, and said, "Let''s let this matter take its course..." Elder: "But! The future of the saintess is able to hit the realm of the gods! Although this child is talented and powerful, he can''t just pick sesame seeds and lose watermelons!" Ji Liuzhi smiled wryly in his heart. If it goes ording to what you said, then it is really picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon... At this time. The news of the destruction of Hunyuan God Thunder Pce also came. Heard the news. Everyone was taken aback. Immediately afterwards, Ji Qianyao on the sideughed. An elder saw this and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Saint, why are you so happy about the destruction of the Thunder Pce of the Hunyuan God? Could it be that there was a grudge with the Thunder Pce of the Hunyuan God before?" Ji Qianyao shook her head with a smile, and said, "It''s okay, I''m thinking about other things." After getting along with these times. Ji Qianyao also gradually got to know some of Lu Changsheng''s characters. Simply summarize. Obviously his strength is unfathomable, but he is too cautious! so. Ji Qianyao understands that Lu Changsheng must not like other people knowing that his name exists. He didn''t want other people to stare at him. So Ji Qianyao naturally wouldn''t tell about Lu Changsheng. Only Ji Liuzhi looked helplessly at his disciple. How could she not know what Ji Qianyao was thinking? Needless to say. The destruction of the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God is probably rted to Senior Lu. Immediately looked at the group of elders and said: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about the matter of the saint, I will naturally watch it strictly, and you go and continue to investigate the traces of the heart of space." The elders looked at each other when they saw this. Then they all nodded and left. Wait until the elders have left. Ji Qianyao suddenly looked at Ji Liuzhi with a solemn expression, and said, "Master, let''s start." Sounds like nonsense. But Ji Liuzhi''s expression changed slightly. "It''s too early for your strength..." However, Ji Liuzhi couldn''t help but sigh inwardly when he met Ji Qianyao''s firm eyes. Sure enough. What makes a person grow rapidly is not just war and fighting. More love... I don''t know if this is good or bad. But since things have happened, they naturally have their definite date. Think here. Ji Liuzhi asked: "Have you thought about it?" Ji Qianyao did not hesitate, nodded and said: "Thought it out." "In this case, follow me to the ancestralnd of Yaochi..." the other side. Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian and Liu Ziru have returned to the ce where Mr. Mortal Vige lives. Mr. seems to have known that Lu Changsheng and the others wille back. When the three entered the courtyard. The tea table has been served tea with tea fragrance. Mr. ?? made a gesture of invitation, followed Lu Changsheng to his seat, and asked, "Destroy the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce?" Lu Changsheng knew that he couldn''t hide it from this old thing, so he simply nodded and said, "It''s gone." "Is it really necessary to be so cautious about some things?" "After all, sometimes if you do things absolutely, it is very likely that you will also fall into a desperate situation." Lu Changsheng took a sip of tea, and then said carelessly: "It''s good topletely erase this possibility." "This is the safest and safest way." Heard the words. Mr. ?? shook his head with a smile and said, "You have your own ideas, and I can''t interfere." "I heard that you still have some disciples? What are you going to do next?" "oh?" Lu Changsheng put down his tea and looked at Huang Qian. Huang Qian shook her head. Then he nced at Liu Ziru again. Liu Ziru also shook his head hastily. At this moment, Lu Changsheng turned his attention to Mr., and said, "Since no one told you, how did Mr. know?" "Or, you investigated me?" Mr. smiled and said: "You hide your clues so perfectly that even I can''t do it." "It''s just that as long as you show up outside, there will always be some traces." Lu Changsheng said with a sarcasm: "It seems that Mister did not abide by his own ideas and stick to Mortal Vige, but Mister''s own eyeliner is quite wide, and his hands are quite long?" "You don''t need to do this, I have no malice towards you." Mr. ?? shook his head and said: "I just want to remind you that the catastrophe of the evil seal is just a small episode, and the things you will face afterwards are far from what this canpare with." "Don''t ask, there are many things that haven''t been told to you yet." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. "Sure enough, the magic stick is still not pleasing." PS: There are two more chapters in the back, writing Chapter 873: What about Liu Ziru? Come get beaten! (2/3) Chapter 873 Where is Liu Ziru? Come get beaten! (twenty three) In the courtyard. Mr. is teaching the children in the vige. Liu Ziru left the mortal vige and used the intelligencework of the dark domain to collect clues about the heart of space. Huang Qian stood beside Lu Changsheng, and nced at Lu Changsheng who was lying on the bamboo chair, basking in the sun, and pretending to sleep with his eyes closed. asked involuntarily: "What should I do when I get the Heart of Space?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said: "At that time, ording to the cultivation progress of those little bastards, they should be able to reach the fairnd." "If someone hasn''t reached the fairnd, then I can only use pills to get them up first." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the boundless blue sky, and sighed: "These things have happened too frequently recently, I''m afraid we don''t have much time left." "We must go to the fairy world as soon as possible. One is to help Ye Qiubai Hongying and the others transform their fairy energy, and the other is to see if we can do some tricks on the seal of the passage to the fairy world..." Since the strength of the mortal world is no match for the fairy world. The Immortal Realm is extremely afraid of the Demon Realm. That also represents. The strength of the Demon Realm is probably somewhat stronger than that of the Immortal Realm. I dont know if I can beat it... After all, Lu Changsheng is now. The understanding of one''s own strength is limited to the mortal world. Knowing that in this mortal world, no one is his opponent on the surface. Well, it is not ruled out that there are some old monsters who are secretly cultivating. Novels generally like to write like this... Heard the worry in Lu Changsheng''s tone. Huang Qian soon understood what Lu Changsheng was worried about. Can''t help sighing softly, and said with a helpless smile: "You are fine, even if it is the fairy world, even if it is the second world of evil spirits, it is definitely not your opponent." After listening to Huangqian''s words. Lu Changsheng couldn''t helpughing and said, "You think highly of me." Huang Qian replied without showing any weakness: "I believe in my own vision." "Well, then you better not believe it." Huangqian: "..." Gritting his teeth, getting angry, wanting to hit someone, what about Liu Ziru, the sandbag! Lu Changsheng, this steel bar! At the moment. In the midtitude boundary. Ye Qiubai and other thatched cottage disciples can already say that in thistitude, those forces that can threaten them no longer dare to do anything to them. on the contrary. If Ye Qiubai asked for something. All have to be provided with good food and drink. the reason is simple. Because of Lu Changsheng. Although they couldn''t spread the news about Lu Changsheng. But it doesn''t affect them to warn the people below them. Don''t provoke Ye Qiubai and the others. If encountered. If you can get acquainted, do your best to get acquainted, if you can''t get acquainted, you can''t be an enemy! This order quickly spread among the top forces in the entire midtitude boundary. Uninformed ascetics do not know why this order was issued. but. If vited. Will be directly strangled by the people above! Just talk about this point. Ye Qiubai and the others are enough to run rampant in the midtitude boundary. At the moment. Shi Sheng is already in Absolute Soul City, absorbing all the power of thatrge star! its realm. directly reached the middle stage of the fairnd! after. It is in ordance with the requirements of the master. People who have not yet reached the fairnd, began to enter the retreat. For example, Mu Wan''er. However, since Mu Wan''er got the Pill Bible, her cultivation speed has also increased at an extremely terrifying speed. Xiao Hei kept tempering his body with deep-sea monsters in the front part of the endless sea. Xiao Hei can still deal with the deep sea beast in the front part. It''s just normal to be injured. But this is what Xiao Hei wants to see. At the very beginning. Xiao Hei used the purest physical strength to fight the deep sea monsters. Seriously injured several times! However, after the thread was injured. Xiaohei''s blood of the demon **** can not only repair the body, but also enhance the strength of Xiaohei''s body! After dozens of times. With Xiaohei''s current strength, he has reached the level of thete stage of the fairnd! I''m afraid that even a person at the peak of the fairnd is no longer Xiao Hei''s opponent. This kind of cultivation speed is not scary. Hongying began to slowly move the Yunhuang Empire to the midtitude boundary. With the secret help of various forces. The Yunhuang Empire soon gained a foothold in the midtitude boundary! Ning Chenxin is preaching in the realm where the Yunhuang Empire is located. Both of them are using this method to quickly improve their own strength. What about Ye Qiubai? All day long, I will practice against those sword celestial masters in the fairnd. For example, Huo Zhengheng. For example, the sword guard elder of Tianjian Peak. Another example is Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun. They all became Ye Qiubai''s training partner... This also allowed Ye Qiubai''s kendo realm and cultivation realm to climb steadily and rapidly. Mu Fusheng plunged headlong into the Tibetan Talisman Pavilion of the Holy Talisman Sect. It can be said. The owner of thatched cottage. Strength is improving rapidly! this day. The ce where the Yunhuang Empire is located. Caotang brothers gather here. Mu Wan''er has also left the customs now, and has reached the early stage of the fairnd. "Well, it seems that they have met the requirements of the master." Ye Qiubai looked at everyone and nodded with a smile. Hongying said with a smile: "Then we will improve our strength here now and wait for Master toe." Xiao Hei did not speak at the side. seemed a little silent. Everyone saw Xiao Hei''s emotions and looked at each other in nk dismay. Ye Qiubai asked, "Xiao Hei, what happened?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I was just wondering where the Kunlun Ruins are located." Kunlun Market is the information obtained at the information auction of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. It is said that there is a way to break through the shackles of the fairnd and reach the realm of the gods. but. Xiao Hei obviously didn''t care about this. Rather. There is a piece of soul in Kunlun Ruins! He needs to get that piece of soul fragment, so that he can know more things and improve his strength! after all. Demon King Domain has already noticed his existence. Now it''s good in the midtitude boundary, and the opponent can''t make a tant shot. But what about entering the hightitude boundary? Got there. I''m afraid there won''t be so much time for him to improve his strength with peace of mind. certainly. Xiao Hei ruled out the situation of not asking Master for help. If you need to ask Master for anything. Then what kind of Taoism do you still cultivate? The master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual. not to mention. At that time, due to the matter of the Demon King''s Domain, it may still drag down the senior brothers and sisters... Besides, Shi Sheng suddenly said: "You can ask Miss Zishan to see what she knows." Hear Shi Sheng''s words. Hongying joked and said, "It seems that the younger brother has improved and knows how to create conditions for meeting." Shi Sheng''s face turned red. and aside. Mu Fusheng reminded: "Nine times out of ten, the Kunlun Ruins are deep in the endless sea. With our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to break in..." Chapter 874: Palace of the Dead (3/3) Chapter 874 Undead Soul Pce (33) Tianjin Chamber of Commerce. Zishan flipped through the information and said, "ording to your authority in the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, all our information can be given to you." "It''s just that only the Kunlun Ruins and the depths of the endless sea area, even the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, have very little information." "It can be said that there are almost none." Shi Sheng asked doubtfully: "With the strength of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, can''t you enter it?" After all, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is a force in the hightitude realm. In the midtitude boundary, there is generally no ce that cannot be visited. After hearing this, Zishan said with a solemn face: "I don''t know about this either. It''s just that the headquarters has exined that other ces can search for information, but only the depths of the endless sea are not allowed for our people to set foot." After hearing what Zi Shan said. Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other. It seems. The depths of this endless sea are not simple anymore. Ragnarok, Kunlun Ruins. Perhaps there are many secrets hidden in the ancient battlefield of the Endless Sea, which even the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce cannot find. Heard here. Shi Sheng said with a smile: "Thank you Zishan girl, then we will go first." Just finished speaking. Mu Fusheng immediately said: "Hey, hey, what are you going to do? If we want to go, we are going to go. We still have to practice. Brother Shi Sheng, you should take a break for a while. You have to rx after practicing for so long." Then he looked at Zi Shan. "Girl Zishan, do you think so?" Zi Shan was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling: "That''s the reason, if you rx properly, it will be easier to break through." Mu Fusheng immediately echoed: "That''s right, so you rest here, senior brother, and we''ll leave first." Immediately. Leaving here together with Ye Qiubai Hongying and others. Only Shi Sheng was left with a confused face. Why do you need to rest after practicing for too long? Is there such a saying? Zi Shan looked at Shi Sheng who was at a loss, couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Well, I''ll take you to the chamber ofmerce to see if there is anything you want, and I can give you one as a gift." Shi Sheng: "..." Why does it feel so wrong? Hightitude boundaries. Another seven days passed. When the god-level forces are secretly looking for clues to the heart of space. He was looking for the reason for the breakthrough of God Lord Haotian. But. The only thing that made them suspicious. or is possible. It was the time of Haotian Banquet. But. The strongest forces participating in the Haotian Banquet are only first-rate forces, right? How could it be possible to help a powerhouse of the level of God Lord Haotian? It''s just that the god-level forces are the strongest forces in the hightitude realm. Naturally, there are smart people. soon. They found out. During the Haotian Banquet. There is an unknown force that has conflicted with the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God. Then after entering Haotian God Realm. Even killed several elders and suzerain disciples of Hunyuan God Thunder Hall! Then. It was the Hunyuan God Thunder Pce that was destroyed. Among them, if there is no slightest connection. That would be too strange. Nothing more. When they followed the aura of Huang Qian, Lu Changsheng and Liu Ziru, they were looking for the same aura in the Thunder Hall of Hunyuan God. But there is no discovery at all! It seems that the breath has been wiped away... Although no clues can be found. but. There are already god-level forces that have set their sights on Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian, and Liu Ziru. after all. The strength shown by Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian in Haotian Banquet. ording to the guess, if it is correct, it means suppressing the realm... Only this guess is feasible. at the same time. Oversee the Temple. To monitor the existence of hightitude boundaries and even midtitude boundaries. The strength of the Supervising Temple will not be weaker than that of the God Lord, and even to a certain extent, it will be stronger. Just monitor the Temple and will not participate in the battle. "Do you want to pay attention to the heart of space?" At this moment, an old man in the hall asked. Another old man shook his head: "No need, the heart of space doesn''t have a very substantial effect on us." "Moreover, once participating in thepetition, the Overseer Temple will also break the open and neutral position." Another person also agreed: "That''s right, what''s more, the top priority is the endless sea, hurry up and continue sending people down." "Understood." Pce of the Dead Souls. In a huge dark room. There is not much aura here. On the contrary, the content of soul power is extremely high. Even, it can be seen with the naked eye. In this huge room, there are strands of souls floating around in mid-air. Screaming sound from time to time. And in front of the room, there is a ck skull chair. On the chair, a tall figure was half hidden in the darkness. A gloomy male voice came out. "Did you find it?" If Lu Changsheng was here, he might be able to recognize who made this voice. In the endless sea, the master behind the so-called Absolute Soul City! Below. An old man kneeling on the ground said with a trembling voice, "Soul Master, I haven''t found out that Yaochi Immortal Pce has intersected with any force during this period." Yaochi Immortal Pce does not ept male disciples. So the soul master didn''t let people look for clues about Lu Changsheng in the fairy pce in Yaochi. Hear what the old man said. The soul master frowned. It seems that he felt the emotional fluctuations of the soul master. The surrounding souls let out screams that pierced the eardrums! The old man covered his ears even more, with a painful expression on his face! But. Even if he covered his ears, the screaming sound that prated into his soul was eroding his spirit! The soul master leaned forward, with a low voice, as if he was suppressing endless killing intent, and said word by word: "I''ll give you another chance, hurry up and find out the whereabouts and information of this person, if you still haven''t got anything, let your Soul, wander in this room forever..." Hear the words of the soul master. The old man''s body trembled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was extremely frightened! Immediately smashed his head on the ground, and promised loudly: "I will definitely find the whereabouts of the other party, and I hope the soul master will wait for the news!" The soul master waved his hand and said: "Go down, let the second eldere in by the way." The old man left the room with a sigh of relief. Wait until the second elder returns. The soul master asked: "Does the heart of space have any clues?" The second elder shook his head. The soul master frowned and said: "This heart of space is of great use to our Soul Pce of the Dead, and it must be taken. Even if the god-level forces secretly fight for it, they cannot give in at all." "So the information must be known in advance, at all costs, understand?" The second elder nodded. Chapter 875: Ancestral Emperor Domain! Chapter 875 Zudiyu! Another three days passed. Just when Lu Changsheng was getting impatient and wanted to go back to the Longevity Realm first. Liu Ziru finally brought news. Mortal Vige. Mr.''s courtyard. Lu Changsheng was drinking tea with his husband. Huang Qian was practicing beside her. Liu Ziru walked to Lu Changsheng''s side, and nced at Mr., with some hesitation in his eyes. Mr. saw this, but smiled lightly, and said: "I asked Fellow Daoist Lu toe here for the Heart of Space. Do you think that if I really wanted to win the Heart of Space, I would make such a fuss?" Lu Changsheng also pretended to be unhappy, nced at Liu Ziru, and said in a muffled voice, "Did you hear that? Why are you so stingy? You have to hide it." Liu Ziru''s face was dull. "???" What the hell? ! Isn''t this your usual style? Such important information, shouldn''t you be more cautious and don''t let a third party know? If it is normal, dont you always teach your disciples to do that? Howe now, when ites to me, I am so stingy? After saying this, Liu Ziru instantly felt that she was not a human being inside and out... "Cough cough." Lu Changsheng covered his mouth and coughed lightly, and then asked, "Okay, do you have a clue for the Heart of Space?" Liu Ziru nodded and said: "I used the intelligencework in the dark domain to get the news, and I was definitely the first to hear the news." "The heart of space has appeared in the Vault of Heaven." Zu Diyu? Lu Changsheng was full of doubts. Huang Qian''s face was slightly solemn. Mr. exined: "The Zudi domain was the strongest domain in the hightitude domain in ancient times." "At that time, the strongest forces in the hightitudes, as well as the most powerful people at the peak, all gathered in the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain, but because of a battle of extinction, the strong fell and the inheritance was lost." "At the same time, the aura of the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain, as well as the resources of the various secret realms, disappeared in that battle, causing the current Ancestral Emperor''s Domain to be a barrennd." "However, it is still called the Zudiyu because it pays homage to the past glory of the Zudiyu and the splendid monastic culture." Speaking of which. Mr. felt a little dignified in his heart. It shouldnt be a coincidence that the Heart of Space appeared in the Ancestral Emperors Domain Could it be that this is also a signal of theing of the great world? I''m afraid it''s not easy... Of course, the husband did not say these words to Lu Changsheng. But Lu Changsheng heard Mr.''s exnation, after pondering for a while, he said: "Is there no specific location?" Liu Ziru shook his head. "In this case, let''s go directly, and seize the opportunity first." Liu Ziru froze for a moment, and asked, "Aren''t you going to prepare any more?" Suizhi Lu Changsheng directly threw a space kit to Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru was puzzled, and his senses prated into it for a look, and he was suddenly dumbfounded... All of them are formation scrolls. Fu seal. Elixir. Pile up in it like a mountain... Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng took out two more, threw one to Huang Qian, and hung the other on his waist. "How could it be possible not to prepare? I''ve been idle here for so many days. I identally did a little more, but it should be enough." Liu Ziru: "..." Looking at Liu Ziru''s horrified expression. Lu Changsheng frowned and asked, "Why, it''s not enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get some more?" alley Things that other people have spent years, decades, or even hundreds of years may not be able to refine. When I arrived at Lu Changsheng''s ce, I used the word "Nong"... Why does it sound so casual? Liu Ziru hurriedly waved his hands and said, "No, no, that''s enough senior, if there are more, I''m afraid Zudiyu will be blown up by you directly..." "Such an exaggeration?" Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Then it seems that the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain is not too bad." Liu Ziru: "..." Huangqian: "..." You really dont know how shocking the things you make are, do you Even the husband couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. Such a powerful yet cautious person. Even for a man with such extensive knowledge, Mr., this is the first time he has seen... Of course, the first batch of people who got the information was not only the dark domain. The major god-level forces also got the news at the same time. Those first-ss forces only heard the news about the Heart of Space through channels half a dayter. During these dozens of days. All major forces are desperately looking for clues to the Heart of Space. Now the Heart of Space finally appears. The major forces have also begun to integrate their teams and march towards the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain! The undercurrent hidden under the major forces in the hightitude boundary. Now it is finally time to erupt. Haotian Shenzong. Holy Lord Haotian looked at the elite of the sect in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Although the strong divine master can''t directly enter the arena to rob, but he didn''t ask the people in the sect topete." "I don''t ask you to win the Heart of Space, but you must prevent people from other god-level forces from getting the Heart of Space!" If other god-level forces get the heart of space. Then for the sect as a whole, there will be a considerable improvement in strength. Of course this is not what God Lord Haotian wants to see. Presumably other gods have the same idea. "Of course, if you meet this person at that time, you must do your best to help him win the heart of space, understand?" Speaking of which. Holy Lord Haotian imprinted Lu Changsheng''s appearance into the sea of ??consciousness of all the strong men. Heard the words. Everyone nodded their heads. But they are also guessing about Lu Changsheng''s identity. I dont know why, Haotian God mainly helps an outsider so relentlessly... Only Ding Wei vaguely knew about it... Yaochi Fairy Pce. Ji Liuzhi looked at Ji Qianyao in front of him. "Well, the Divine King Realm can be recognized by Yaochi''s mentality and activate the blood. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the first person in the history of Yaochi Immortal Pce." Ji Qianyao today. Although at first nce there is no difference. However, if you feel it seriously. You can feel that Ji Qianyao''s breath is more restrained. And that introverted breath is like a vast ocean. It is like a deep and dense forest. Full-bodied, dense. Generous, mysterious. The ?? realm has also reached the peak of the God King Realm! Ji Qianyao nodded and said, "Thank you, Master." Ji Liuzhi said: "The heart of space has already appeared in Zudiyu, are you going?" Speaking of this, Ji Liuzhi shook his head again, and said with a light smile: "I think you will definitely go too." Because the heart of space is also Lu Changsheng''s goal. Lu Changsheng will definitely go. Ji Qianyao smiled and said: "Of course I will, but if Senior Lu needs the Heart of Space..." Ji Liuzhi interrupted: "I know what you think, help him take it down, after all, even such a precious thing as the Primordial Purple Qi was given to you." "Just take it as a gift in return." But I still sighed in my heart. well. The elbow turned out so quickly, its worth it... PS: I had a lot of entertainment yesterday... sorry Chapter 876: Lu Changsheng started playing tricks Zudi domain. The three of Lu Changsheng were naturally the first toe here. When I came here. Huang Qian said: "There are many spies around." Don''t even think about it. It must be the advance team sent by other god-level forces. Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru quietly, and said, "Didn''t you say that the Dark Realm was the first to know about it?" Liu Ziru rolled her eyes, and said helplessly, "Boss, I''m talking about the first batch of information obtained through the dark domain''s intelligencework, and the dark domain will naturally use this news to fight with those god-level masters who are eyeing the heart of space. Forces make deals." "This kind of good business, how could the dark domain not do it." Now, what is the most eye-catching thing about the hightitude boundary? Nature is the heart of space. Then, the dark domain got this information. will definitely make a deal with the god-level forces. Get great benefits. The benefits that can be obtained from the god-level forces are certainly not too light. "What''s more, this news was told to you for free, Senior Lu, isn''t that enough?" Lu Changsheng said in a strange way: "That''s right, that guy Dong Yi told you, right? Although he didn''t ask forpensation on the surface, it''s actually like I owe a favor to the Dark Realm?" "Isn''t this more difficult to repay than those ostensible rewards?" Liu Ziru scratched his head embarrassingly, and said: "After all, the information on the Heart of Space is too precious. I have no choice but to do this to the Dark Lord. After all, I am just a soldier under the Dark Lord." "Borrowing the intelligencework of the dark domain to inquire about the heart of space, how can it be possible not to be known by the dark master?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand impatiently and said: "Come on, don''t be poor, hide your breath, and investigate before the opponent''s main force arrives." Liu Ziru nodded. He took Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian towards the ce where the breath of the heart of space was discovered. In the domain of the ancestors. The three of them flew quickly in the sky. Surroundings are covered by wisps of yellow sand and dust. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that at a nce, the line of sight will not exceed two meters! Where ites into view, there is a piece of yellow. Bow your head, as the gentleman said. Today''s Zudiyu is barren. The ground was cracked and covered by dust. Under the gusts of wind, yellow sand kept floating into the air. besides. There is no embellishment of other colors. It''s hard to imagine how big the battle that took ce in Zudiyu at that time was, and it reached such a devastating level... Even spiritual energy is extremely thin in this Ancestral Emperor Domain, almost none! Arguably, if a conflict is initiated here. Paying attention to the consumption of spiritual energy in the body is also an extremely critical part. certainly. Lu Changsheng Huangqian and Liu Ziru don''t have to worry about this problem. Needless to say, Lu Changsheng, the aura in his body seemed inexhaustible. Huangqian has the special ability of Nirvana Fire. At the same time, like Liu Ziru, he has the elixir given by Lu Changsheng. Its like a small mountain, with hundreds of thousands of pills, you can spend a few years here with all your strength... When the position is reached. Liu Ziru said: "At that time, the people from the Dark Realm were discovered here." Lu Changsheng nodded. Close your eyes slightly. ton time. Around Lu Changsheng, the space slowly became distorted! Immediately. Wisps of the power of the Dao of Space prated into the surrounding space like a little snake. soon. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes, and said: "It seems that the heart of space is quite cunning." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Huang Qian frowned and said: "You mean, the heart of space has its own consciousness?" "How can a fetish that has reached this level not have its own consciousness?" Lu Changsheng replied: "It seems that in order to prevent the powerhouse who is proficient in the principles of space from probing, the heart of space directly scattered its own breath to various ces in the space of the Zudi domain." "And the breath of the heart of space in these ces is the same. Even if I am, I will definitely not be able to discover my real body in a short time." "Of course, these auras are also extremely hidden. If you are not proficient in the principles of space, it is difficult to find, but it does not rule out the existence of such people in other forces..." Liu Ziru hurriedly asked: "Then what should I do?" "It is estimated that after a while, people from the God Lord level will arrive." Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then said with a smile: "In that case, then give them a big gift first." Big gift? Looking at the smirk on Lu Changsheng''s face. Huangqian and Liu Ziru began to feel sorry for those forces... Normally, Lu Changsheng showed such a smile. That means he is going to y tricks... Sure enough. But how long. Lu Changsheng used his own power of spatial principles. In the eighteen ces of Zudiyu, there are powerful auras of space power! After all, they have never seen the heart of space. Then I definitely don''t know what kind of breath the heart of space should have, what it should look like. Just let that ce be filled with huge power of space. Then it''s easy. Lu Changsheng poured iparably huge power of space into these eighteen spaces. This power of space, alone, shocked Huang Qian and Liu Ziru! not to mention. Eighteen of them were nted one after another! These eighteen ces are all distributed in various ces in Zudiyu. Every ce is far apart. In this way, it can dy the other party''s time. Give Lu Changsheng time to find the heart of space. Of course, it would be great if Lu Changsheng could directly take the Heart of Space away... Do it all. It just took a stick of time. Lu Changsheng pped his hands, exhaled and said, "I''m so tired." Huangqian and Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng''s energetic and ruddy face. Even the breathing is extremely stable. How can you look a little tired? However, I was even more shocked when I felt the eighteen ces where the power of space exploded wantonly. How much strength is still not exposed... "okay." Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian and Liu Ziru, and said, "Take out the breath-blocking array and defensive talisman in the kit, and help me look around." After finishing speaking, he found a ce to sit cross-legged on his own. Using the power of space, he began to explore the space atmosphere in the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain, and found out which one was different. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru followed suit. But look at the strength of the breath-blocking array and defensive talisman. Liu Ziru became speechless again... "No, after using this thing, is it still necessary for us to guard?" Huangqian chuckled, covering the surroundings with her perception quietly, and said: "Okay, don''tin, since he said so, just do it, otherwise with his character, I''m afraid he won''t feel at ease." Liu Ziru sighed helplessly. If only I had such a strong strength. has long dominated alltitudes. Senior Lu really wasted his strength... Chapter 877: The Seven Great Lord-level Powers! Chapter 877 The Seven Great Lord-level Powers! Another hour passed. The main forces of the seven great god-level forces also came to the Zudi domain one after another. in. Ding Wei led the team of Haotian Shenzong, looked at the dark surroundings, and couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s quite willing to send so many people." Around. Presumably they are the people sent by the other six god-level forces. Although it is said that the strong in the God Master Realm cannot make a move, it does not mean that they cannot send elites topete for the heart of space, right? "There is no need for anyone to ridicule anyone, they are all here for the heart of space, it all depends on their own abilities." A man with a sword on his waist said calmly. "Fu Yun, it won''t be of much use to you Hunyuan Sword Sect to take the Heart of Space, right?" On the side of Yin Yang Shenzong, Qiu Shenfu, who looked extremely feminine, said with a coquettish smile, "Why don''t you quit?" A man with a gun in the Temple of the Sky Temple, Ji Runqiu said coldly: "Qiu Shenpu, if you don''t shut up, I''ll stab your mouth right through." Qiu Shenpu snorted arrogantly, and said with a gloomy face: "Ji Runqiu, do you think I''m afraid you won''t seed?" "All right, all right." Xia Yuanpeng of the Eight Destion Divine Sect spread his hands and said: "If you want to fight, please stay away from Zudiyu, so as not to hinder us." Chunyang Tianhuogu, Hu Sheng grinned: "It''s just right, you go to settle your personal grudges, and it''s okay to lose twopetitors." Si Genshen of Futian Shenzong remained silent and did not participate. That''s it. The seven major forces in the hightitude boundary have all descended! Haotian Shenzong. Hunyuan Jianzong. Yin Yang Shenzong. Temple of the Sky. Eight Destion Shenzong. Chunyang Tianhuo Valley. Overwhelming God Sect. are all forces that resound throughout the entire hightitude boundary and stand at its peak. At this time. Fu Yun of Hunyuan Sword Sect said: "Everyone, we have seven major forces here, but only one Space Heart, how should we distribute it?" The people in Chunyang Tianhuogu have extremely strong personalities, only to hear Hu Sheng snort angrily: "Distribution? Whoever gets it will get it, so there''s no need to discuss it hypocritically here?" "I think so too." Ding Wei ignored them, but directly led people into the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain. For their Haotian Shenzong, the heart of space is not for themselves, but to help Lu Changsheng get it. The people who saw Haotian Shenzong have already started to act. The remaining six major forces also brought their experts proficient in the principles of space to perceive the location of the heart of space. But. No matter which side the power of the spacew is strong, after the perception, they are all stunned. because. They all found in this Ancestor Emperor Domain. It is actually a ce with 18 extremely powerful spatial powers! And in the Zudi domain. Everything is silent, even the aura is extremely thin. How could there be such an unprecedented space power appearing on weekdays? But Arent there too many ces and quantities where the power of space appears? Isnt there only one Heart of Space? All the strong men who are proficient in the principles of space told the leaders of their forces what they discovered. After the team leader heard about it. All of them have solemn faces. ording to the intelligence, this situation will not happen... But. For them, there is no other way. You can only search one by one towards the ce where the power of space surges. The scope of the Zudi domain is extremely wide. To fully explore these eighteen ces. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. When these forces came to the first ce respectively. Then I was pleasantly surprised to find out. The strength of this space force is too huge! Even the experts who are proficient in the principles of space said solemnly: "Among the experts I know who practice the principles of space, there is no one who can reach this level." "This can only be done by the heart of space." Every one of the space dao masters among the seven great god-level forces said so. It also makes them feelcent. I think that I just chose a ce at random, and I found the correct location of the heart of space. The leader of the seven major forces said: "It seems that we are lucky, the heart of space is destined to belong to our sect!" The voice fell. are all the hearts that start to go through the space and are ready to search for the space. A weird scene happened... in. Empty piece... Let them find it. Can''t find any clues! The continuously spewing power of space is like being released out of thin air, without any medium! After searching for a long time. Those first-ss forces also came to the Ancestral Emperor Domain one after another. None found anything... At this time. They just know. be cheated "To be able to achieve this level, I am afraid that someone who practiced the principles of space arrived here first, and used this as a cover-up to dy our time." "There is no medium, it is for people." People with God-level forces are not stupid. Although it took some time. But I also saw the pitfalls. "Who is it, even we dare to lie..." "However, if it is really man-made, the eighteen illusions, although they are illusions, the majestic power of space is real. To what extent is this person proficient in the principles of space?" Just when they were looking for it. Sudden. It is above the center of Zudiyu. A huge spatial fluctuation appears! The sky covered with yellow sand in Zudiyu was also like a shattered mirror at this moment, constantly shattering in all directions! All major forces watched this scene in horror. this moment. The sky of Zudiyu. It seems to be falling apart... The breath of endless space, the cracks in the sky, are constantly emitting. but. Horror to horror. The major forces also responded quickly. This is probably the real heart of space... All the forces in the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain are also rushing towards the center! At the moment. At the center of Zudiyu. Lu Changsheng looked at the shattered sky dumbfounded. Beside Liu Ziru asked: "Senior, have you found the heart of space?" Lu Changsheng nodded, cursing and saying: "This spatial heart is really cunning. When I found this thing, I couldn''t escape. It deliberately released its power, shattered the sky, and provoked everyone else!" Think here. Lu Changsheng just wanted to jump and scold his mother. He could have taken the Heart of Space and left without making a sound. The so-called god-level forces and other first-ss forces were unable to react. As a result, there has been such a big mess now. caused such a bigmotion. This spatial heart reallycks Lao De! "Then what should we do now?" Huang Qian looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "What else can I do? Isn''t this group of people already here?" "I have to let them go to die first, we will see the needle." As soon as the voice fell, countless breaths came to this ce... Chapter 878: heart of space Chapter 878 The Heart of Space At the moment. Above the Ancestral Emperor Domain. The sky shattered, and the clouds were split into pieces. hard to imagine. Such a majestic power of space can bring such a violent and destructive aura. The center of the Zudi domain. The major forces havee here one after another. Whether it is the main force of the seven great god-level forces where Haotian Shenzong belongs. It is still the first-ss forces such as Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n. One time. Before all the forces had time to talk about the past, they were attracted by the broken sky of Zudiyu. Everyone''s face was dignified and excited. Only the Heart of Space can do this step... "As expected of the heart of space, it is able to release such a huge power of space..." On one side, a strong man at the peak of the God Emperor Realm stared at the constantly shattering sky and murmured: "If you can get this kind of fetish, I''m afraid..." "Heh, you also want to get the heart of space?" One of the strong men of the first-ss force pointed to the few people in front, and said: "These god-level forces have sent people here, how can we have our share?" "Even if you get it, don''t you obediently hand it over to the other party? Could it be that you still have the ability to fight against it?" "What''s more...I''m afraid there are many first-ss forces here who are running dogs of those god-level forces..." This remark just came out. In front of the crowd. A tall man in a ck robe walked forward, came to the back of a man who looked extremely feminine, and said respectfully: "Senior Qiu." Everyone cast their eyes on the past. Immediately, their eyes narrowed slightly. The tall man in ck robe, and the ascetics behind him, were surrounded by monstrous demonic energy! And in this entire hightitude boundary. Only one side has this characteristic. That is the domain of the Demon King. "It has long been heard that people from the Demon King Domain have colluded with the Yin-Yang Sect. It seems that the rumors are true." Gold-winged roc n, Jin Wuwu sneered among them: "It seems that the Yin-Yang Sect was also involved in the battle in the Demon King''s Realm." Yin Yang Shenzong? Demon King Domain? Both Huang Qian and Liu Ziru couldn''t help looking at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng''s face was indifferent and calm. "Don''t worry about other things now, let Xiao Hei solve the hatred of the Demon King Domain by himself." At the same time, this is also Xiao Hei''s own idea. Huangqian and Liu Ziru nodded upon hearing this. the other side. Qiu Shenpu turned his head slightly, frowned and said, "Mo Ge, are you the only one here? Where are Mo Ji and Mo Li?" Mo Geughed and said: "Senior, you also know what happened in the Demon King''s Domain recently. The Demon Master and Mo Li are discussing how to do this matter." Hear here. Qiu Shenpu sneered and said: "Are you so afraid of that person? Even if he makes aeback, how can he be my opponent?" "However, the people you sent down were all wiped out by the people in the midtitude realm?" Hearing this, Mo Ge said solemnly: "That''s right, if the other party is really an aborigine in a wild ce like the midtitude realm, it stands to reason that he would not have the strength to wipe out all the elites sent by our Demon King''s Realm." To know. All those sent down are God King Realm powerhouses! Although in the hightitude realm, the God King Realm does not represent anything. But in the midtitude boundary, even just one person is enough to sweep away. "I''m afraid other forces have made a move." Qiu Shenpu nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the God Lord also attaches great importance to this matter, and the other party must also go to the hightitude realm. After obtaining the heart of space, they will naturally discuss it. countermeasures." Mo Ge was overjoyed after hearing this. If the Yin-Yang Shenzong took the initiative to enter the game, then the opponent would definitely have no way out! At this time. Qiu Shenpu suddenly frowned and looked towards Ding Wei in the direction of Haotian Shenzong, only to see that Ding Wei didn''t pay attention to the sky above, but was looking around, as if he was looking for something. The same one is Ji Qianyao from Yaochi Immortal Pce. Both of them were looking for the trace of Changsheng Lu. And at this very moment. Above the Ancestral Emperor Domain. The sky ispletely shattered! Arge piece of empty space, like a ck hole, is revealed in the eyes of the powerful. And in the depths of the void space filled with darkness, there is an extremely dazzling and bright star. sprinkled endless starlight. Just if you look closely. It can be found that the endless starlight seems to beposed of the power of violent space! Where it falls, it can form a huge space storm! Sweeping through this empty space. obviously. The bright star in the depths of the void space is probably the heart of space that everyone dreams of. At this time. Some forces couldn''t bear it anymore, and sent people to rush towards the empty space above. but. The god-level forces did not move, but only ordered to their vassal forces: "You also follow." Some vassal forces looked gloomy after hearing this, but they had to do it. After all, they are protected by these god-level forces. If you don''t obey the order, let alone revoke your asylum, I''m afraid your status will plummet! This will undoubtedly fall into a great crisis for a force. certainly. Demon King Domain is no exception. Although Mo Ge said he was unwilling, he could only order his subordinates to rush towards the empty space above. only Since the heart of space has such a powerful power and function. How can it be obtained so easily? The moment when those strong men rushed into the void space. Originally, it looked like a very peaceful space. But at this moment, it looks like a prehistoric beast that has been awakened! opened his **** mouth towards these people! The space storm that can destroy most of the world is sweeping towards these strong men who dare to step into the void space! Boom! Just moments. There were two ascetics who were slightly lower in realm, and those ascetics who didn''t react were swallowed by this space storm. Neither the body nor the soul can survive for a moment! Many strong men watched this scene with serious eyes. This space storm. Even ordinary God Emperor Realm powerhouses may not be able to bear it... "However... there seems to be a gap in the space storm." "It''s just that you still need to apply." Those god-level forces judged this result. So let more people go in to act as cannon fodder. Another inconspicuous ce. Lu Changsheng watched this scene speechlessly. It could have been taken away, but when this group of people was still searching for the false address he arranged, they left here quietly. But I don''t want to. The heart of this space is still secretly ying tricks. He just made such a bigmotion that it attracted everyone else. But fortunately... Lu Changsheng lowered his head, chuckled lightly and said, "Fortunately, my buddy has a better skill..." Arranged eighteen ces where the power of space explodes, is it only for the purpose of confusing the real? Chapter 879: Follow up! In the empty space. The space storm is like annihtion, galloping in space! Countless ascetics entered it like moths to a me. Some ascetics want to try their luck and seize the opportunity to win the heart of space and upy a seat in this hightitude boundary. And some forces. It is entirely because it is an affiliation of the Seven Great God Master-level forces. Under their demands and orders, they had no choice but to send people into the void space to test. The leaders of these forces can only dare not speak out. After all, they are protected by these god-level forces, and some resources can only be enjoyed by god-level forces. Although they just drink soup, these still have a good improvement for these first-ss forces. But. Since it is a subsidiary, since it is parasitic under these god-level forces. While enjoying the shade of its big tree, you also have to bear the price of being crazily absorbed by this big tree! but. After this trial. These forces finally figured out the course of action of the space storm, and... passed the n. Hunyuan Jianzong side. Fu Yun folded his hands on his chest, his expression was cold, his eyes were like a sword, piercing through the ws in it. "It seems that this empty space is not as difficult to break through as imagined." "Why, why don''t you try it first?" Qiu Shenpu of the Yin Yang Sect said with a coquettish smile, "Let me also see how far your sword in the cloud has reached." Heard the words. Fu Yun nced at the past, and said calmly: "I will see you, but then it will be your death." "you!" Qiu Shenpu snorted coldly: "Do people from the Hunyuan Sword Sect only use their tongues? Since you don''t want to do it, then just watch my Yin Yang Sect take the heart of this space obediently here!" The voice fell. Qiu Shenpu paused. With an extremely light posture, it''s like floating into that empty space! "How can you, who is neither male nor female, take the lead?" On the side of the Temple of the Sky, Ji Runqiu let out a cold snort and bent his knees slightly. With a space explosion! Ji Runqiu pierced through the void like a spear that pierced the sky, and jumped up! The rest of the major groups naturally dare not show weakness! One time. Almost all the powerhouses in the God Emperor Realm or above rushed towards the void space! But at this moment. Over everyone. The entrance to the void space. A small tower appeared out of thin air. in. Surrounded by countless souls! Two figures emerged from the small tower. Immediately, instead of observing those dazed ascetics, they rushed straight up! The elders of the Golden Winged Roc n had an ugly face and said, "Undead Soul Pce? They even made a move." "Hmph, that''s why they like to do these sneaky things!" The rest of the seven god-level forces originally rushed to the forefront. But now they are being seized by a first-ss power of the Undead Soul Pce, which makes them also angry. But. When the soul master and another elder were about to step into the empty space filled with space storms. suddenly! Eighteen different directions in Zudiyu. There were bursts of terrifying spatial power! The strength of this space force is extremely terrifying! Everyone had to stop temporarily. The leaders of the seven god-level powers are even more terrifying! Don''t wait for their reaction. This huge and terrifying power of space actually turned into a barrier, isting the entire broken sky of Zudiyu, that is, the void space! Could this be also released by the heart of space? For a moment, everyone was in doubt. because. This level of power of space, I am afraid that only the heart of space can release it. "unless" When Fu Yun said the word unless. The pupils of the other six god-level powers shrank suddenly. At the same time, I thought of the scene when I was attracted by the power of eighteen spaces when I first came to Zudiyu. Those eighteen spatial forces are man-made to lure them there deliberately! So far, the ascetic who controls the power of space has never appeared! It was at this moment. Three figures also suddenly appeared in the void space, which is the other side of the space barrier! A woman in red and two men. Among them, the man in white stood between the two. The three of them are naturally Lu Changsheng Huangqian and Liu Ziru. Nothing more. The three of Lu Changsheng today all wear a faceless mask. Under this mask. Anyone present. Whether it is Fu Yun of Hunyuan Sword Sect or Qiu Shenpu of Yin Yang Shenzong, they are unable to see through the true face underneath! After the Haotian Banquetst time. Lu Changsheng rushed to make a few masks. Just in case the situation in Haotian Banquet happens again. Nothing more. Ding Wei, the leader of Haotian Shenzong. Among the Golden Winged Rocs, there is endless gold. and Ji Qianyao from Yaochi Immortal Pce showed different expressions when they saw these three people. This kind of staffing is simply too familiar... and. They also know that Lu Changsheng and the others must have ideas about the Heart of Space. Otherwise, why did you go to the Haotian Banquet? not to mention. Among the people who came to Zudiyu. Who can have this kind of strength? Completely cut off the sky above Zudiyu? The answer is ready toe out. Seeing this scene, Ding Wei quietly transmitted voice to the other members of Haotian Shenzong: "Afterwards, fully cooperate with the man in white to seize the heart of space!" Although the rest of the people didn''t understand why they did this, they still nodded. Jin Wuwu said to the middle-aged man on the side: "Father, we, the Golden Winged Rocs, will give up the Heart of Space this time." The man is the patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n, Jin Li! After hearing Jin Wuwu''s words, Jin Li couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, and asked, "Why?" Jin endlessly forced a wry smile, pointed at the man in white above and said, "With him here, let alone us, even these seven god-lord-level powers, as long as the powerhouses in the god-lord realm don''te out, they will definitely not be able to grab him." "Huh? You know him?" Jin Wuwu said: "The senior in Mortal Vige back then..." Speaking of which. Jin Li was stunned for a moment, and instantly turned his gaze to Lu Changsheng. "If it is him... there is really no possibility ofpeting with him." "But..." Jin Li suddenly said: "Should we bet the future of the Golden Winged Roc n on him?" Hear Jin Li''s words. Jin Wuwu''s expression froze for a moment, then he nodded heavily: "I think it''s feasible." And Ji Qianyao even showed a bright smile, which attracted the eyes of many ascetics around him for a while. Immediately, he took out the order of the suzerain, and said: "Everyone in Yaochi Immortal Pce listens to the order, and do their best to help the man in white win the heart of space!" Chapter : May Day in the field May Day is out of town Updates may be unstable, try to take time to write. (We must save some manuscripts in the future--) Chapter 880: Space barrier! Chapter 880 Space barrier! Beyond the Shattered Void of the Ancestral Emperor Domain. Everyone looked up at the sky. Beyond the empty space, a space barrier as thin as a cicada''s wings separated the entire sky above. And in that space. There are three figures. Naturally, it was Lu Changsheng Huangqian and Liu Ziru. It is clear. The three of them wanted to take away the Heart of Space in this way. How could the seven **** master-level forces agree? First, the Heart of Space is equally important to them, and it is an order issued by the God Lord himself. Secondly, if other people are allowed to take away the Heart of Space while the seven great **** masters are all present, their face will also be very ugly. At this time. Fu Yun of Hunyuan Sword Sect raised his head, and said loudly: "Who are you, maybe this is not appropriate?" Qiu Shenpu of the Yin Yang Divine Sect also shouted at the same time: "Do you know that doing this offends our seven **** master forces at the same time, are you sure you want to do this?" Ji Runqiu said frankly: "You should understand that if you obtain the Heart of Space in this way, you will face endless pursuit from us." Bahuang Shenzong and Chunyang Tianhuogu directly showed a tyrannical aura, as if they were going to directly break this space barrier! Even Si Genshen, the leader of the Shentian Sect who had been silent all this time, said in a muffled voice, "You will die." But. At the time when, except for Haotian Shenzong, the other six divine master forces were threatening the three of Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, they turned their backs to these forces, looked up at the criss-crossing space storm in front of them, touched their chin and said, "Well, it''s no problem to pass through this level of space storm." "I just don''t know if there are any traps in the future." Liu Ziru on the side looked at those god-level forces who were moring, all kinds of auras were blooming, their tone was menacing, and their eyes were burning, their tone was a little trembling. "I said senior, shouldn''t we take care of those people first? They are also people of the god-level power, even if they are in the dark field, they can''t be provoked at the same time..." Lu Changsheng nced at Liu Ziru strangely, pointed to the mask on his face, and said, "Why are you so useless? We wear masks, and they don''t know who we are. What are you so afraid of?" "What''s more, we took the heart of space away and left thistitude directly, and we can''t be found again." Liu Ziru''s throat rolled, "That''s what it says..." Huang Qian on the side suddenly interrupted: "You are not afraid, are you?" Liu Ziru: "I..." It is a lie to say that there is no panic. After all, Liu Ziru is a native of the hightitude boundary. There is a natural sense of awe for the seven god-level forces. Lu Changsheng made up his knife at this time and said: "If you can''t do it, go to the children''s table!" Liu Ziru: "..." "Okay, just pay attention to give me a good wind, just in case, someone will break through the barrier and rush in." Huangqian and Liu Ziru nodded. And below. Fu Yun and other powerhouses of the god-level forces looked at each other and ignored them at all. While in a daze. Anger keeps rising in my heart again! "You don''t even pay attention to us?" Hu Sheng from Chunyang Tianhuogu grinned coldly. Holding his wrist, in an instant, a mass of crimson mes enveloped Hu Sheng''s body! The ascetics around couldn''t help but change their expressions, and immediately backed away. "Hu Sheng has reached the half-step God Master Realm?" "Even Chunyang Tianhuo Kungfu has been cultivated to this level, I am afraid that there is a real chance to break through the shackles and reach the realm of a **** master..." "Then, this space barrier probably won''t be able to resist Hu Sheng''s attack." At this time, Hu Sheng let out a loud shout. "Then I want to see how strong this barrier is, so that you have the courage to ignore us!" The voice fell. Hu Sheng was like a fire **** of war, carrying the World Extinguishing Sky Fire, and bombarding the space barrier with one punch! Everywhere along the way, the space was burned to ashes, as if burning the sky! In the eyes of everyone. Hu Sheng''s huge ming fist hit the space barrier fiercely! Boom! A loud noise sshed a few ripples on the barrier. besides But not a single crack... Hu Sheng''s punch didn''t seem to have any effect... Watching this scene. The expressions of everyone couldn''t help but froze. This is Even Hu Sheng, who is half a step into the God Master Realm, can''t break through? Could it be that he didn''t use his full strength? But Hu Sheng, who is the person involved, and other strong men of the god-level forces can see it. This punch was undoubtedly used with all its strength. The faces of several people were solemn, and Hu Sheng was even more surprised! "Not to mention whether it was broken or not, this punch didn''t even break a little crack?" This made Hu Sheng doubt the opponent''s strength... A barrier that can achieve this level of defense must have reached the level of a divine master... At this moment. Ji Runqiu snorted coldly: "Let me try." Say it. Handing a gun in one hand. Put in a throwing posture, wisps of golden light frantically converge on the spear! In the tip of the spear, there is endless spear intent, as if piercing the sky! Temple of the Sky. Marksmanship is the most top-notch existence in this hightitude boundary. As the most offensive weapon, the spear is known as the king of a hundred soldiers. Although Ji Runqiu and Hu Sheng are in the same realm. But in terms of offensive alone, I am afraid it will be stronger than Hu Sheng. Follow Ji Runqiu and throw it with one shot! Like a rainbow prating the sun, it pierced through the space and pierced directly above the space barrier! In an instant. There are roaring sounds like thunder! The surrounding yellow sand is rolling wildly! But. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The space barrier still only caused a few ripples... Its just two more rounds than Hu Shengs attack... At this moment. Fu Yun said lightly: "Okay, let''s make a move together, use a point to break the surface, and try to see if we can break through." Ji Runqiu and Hu Sheng both nodded with embarrassment. At this moment, Fu Yun looked at Ding Wei, frowned and said, "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Ding Wei spread his hands and smiled, "Why should I make a move?" "Oh? It seems that you know who the man in white is?" "I just see you get the heart of space, it would be better for others to get it." The haze on Fu Yun''s face shed past. Then he ignored it. Together with the other five half-step God Master Realm powerhouses, they shot with all their strength. Attack towards a point of the space barrier at the same time! The surrounding space keeps breaking! People with humble realms have already stood thousands of miles away. To prevent being affected. It can be dispersed as yellow sand. When the space barrier appeared in front of everyone again intact. this moment. Everyone was deeply shocked... Could it be that this space barrier was created by a strong man in the Divine Master Realm? That being the case. That white-clothed man, is it possible that he is a strong man in the God Master Realm? Think here. The leaders of the major god-level forces all took out sound transmissions... Chapter 881: The seven great gods are coming! Everyone looked in horror at the spatial barrier that separated the shattered void above. Able to withstand the simultaneous full-force attacks of six half-step God Master Realm powerhouses. Not even the slightest crack was born. Just set off a few ripples. What level is this space barrier? One can imagine. Only a god-level defensive barrier can withstand this level of attack. Obviously. Fu Yun and others also realized this point. Immediately took out the sound transmission jade pendant. To know. Whenpeting for the heart of space, the seven god-level forces all have a consensus. Then there will be absolutely no dispatch of God Master Realm powerhouses. after all. Once the powerhouses in the Divine Master Realm intervene, the nature will change. If thepetition is likened to war. Then the strong in the Divine Master Realm are the strategic weapons in the war. Once shot, it will have a huge impact on the surrounding area. Not to mention the destruction of the realm, even with the protection of other strong men, those ascetics with a slightly lower level cannot survive the aftermath of the battle of the strong men in the God Master Realm. so. Under normal circumstances, it is an unwritten rule for the strong in the Divine Master Realm not to take action. So far, it has been tens of thousands of years that no one from the God Master Realm has made a move. certainly. If there is a God Master Realm powerhouse who breaks this rule first, then other God Master Realm powerhouses will also enter the arena one after another. Those first-ss forces saw this scene. His face also changed in surprise. "Quick! Under the God Emperor Realm, leave the Ancestral Emperor Realm immediately!" "Evacuate this ce as quickly as possible!" One time. Countless ascetics began to gallop towards Zudi''s domain in a panic! Yaochi Immortal Pce, the elder also hurriedly said to Ji Qianyao: "Saint, you should leave first." Ji Qianyao shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter, I want to see how the battles between the Divine Master Realms are fought." "But" "I am now able to resist." the other side. Jin Wuwu also made such a choice. Nothing more. Ji Qianyao''s real purpose is to worry about Lu Changsheng. Jin Wuwu really wanted to see the battle in the Divine Master Realm. After all, this level of battle, let alone whether you can understand it. Just the side experience can greatly improve one''s path of cultivation. However, the premise is to be able to resist the aftermath that is enough to destroy a boundary. Ding Wei also had a solemn face when he saw this scene. also took out the sound transmission jade pendant. the other side. Lu Changsheng has already started to travel through the space storm. Liu Ziru and Huang Qian were on the other side of the barrier to help Lu Changsheng keep an eye on him. Saw this scene. Liu Ziru frowned slightly, and her heart tightened involuntarily, "The seven masters of the God Master Realm...can you stand it?" Huangqian said without thinking: "If it''s just me, it will be a bit difficult, but with this barrier, there is no pressure, or... I don''t need to take action at all." Heard the words. Liu Ziru was also slightly relieved. Think again. yes. With Senior Lu''s unfathomable strength and extremely cautious character. This space barrier is naturally not simple. Even if it is a strong God Master Realm, it is bound to be unable to break through this barrier. Boom...boom! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. With strands of mysterious and majestic aura slowly filling this space. This breath. It''s like rumored in ancient times. is the purest power of rules in this world! Doesn''t seem to be the slightest threat. But it has a mysterious power that people can''t resist. At this time. On the side of Hunyuan Sword Sect, Fu Yun took the lead in kneeling on one knee, buried his proud head, and respectfully said to the space in front of him: "Wee to the Lord God!" Rear. The disciples of the Hunyuan Sword Sect also knelt down and shouted: "Wee to the Lord God!" The disciples of the Yin-Yang Sect, the Sky Temple, the Eight Destion Sect, the Chunyang Tianhuo Valley, the Futian Sect, and the Haotian Sect also knelt down one after another! At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Wee to God Lord!" The tone is respectful and pious. Following everyone''s voice fell. In this violently shaking space. The earth covered with yellow sand also began to tremble constantly! The entire Ancestral Emperor Domain seems to be about to copse! Seven figures, like a **** descending. fell into the Ancestral Emperor Domain! Every figure, the surrounding aura, and the power of rules seem to have turned into substance. For example, the Hunyuan sword master, the kendo has condensed into a long sword of nothingness around him! Yin and Yang gods, one yin and one yang, the air on the left condenses, and the space on the right melts! every moment. Every breath. All seem to drive Zudiyu''s every move. Even those ascetics who quit the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain can feel a huge sense of oppression! Not to mention those ascetics who are in the domain of the ancestors? God Emperor Realm powerhouses are a little bit better, at least they can resist this aura that changes the pattern of the realm with all their strength! Gold is endless, relying on its own blood of the Golden Winged Roc and its strong physical body, it can barely do it. Unexpectedly, it was Ji Qianyao. With her previous strength, Ji Qianyao might not be able to resist this aura! But. Now Ji Qianyao is surrounded by a purple aura. This breath was under the simultaneous oppression of seven divine masters. There was no trembling at all, and it was still flowing very smoothly and guarding Ji Qianyao''s surroundings. Hongmeng Ziqi! After activating the blood art, Ji Qianyao has been able to initially grasp this small ray of primordial purple energy. Although it has not been fully absorbed... At this time. Hunyuan Sword Master nced at the space barrier lightly, and said: "Oh? It really is the handwriting of the God Lord." The Lord of Yin-Yang looks like a petite woman, but she is extremely old when she speaks, and said: "I don''t know who is a hidden master, don''t you know the rules of thistitude?" The Lord of the Vault of Heaven also said loudly: "Competing for opportunities with the juniors? If you feel like doing it, why don''t you show up?" Only God Lord Haotian understands that this is definitely his masterpiece. But in this case. God Lord Haotian is not easy to speak out and help directly. Otherwise, with the brains of these old monsters, they must be able to guess something from it. For example, who secretly helped him break through to the peak of the God Master Realm? The Heavenly Fire Lord of Chunyang Tianhuo Valley has the most violent temper. A head of red hair fluttering in all directions, with endless mes burning all over her body! I just heard him yell angrily: "Huh, if that''s the case, then smash this turtle shell!" God Master Futian nodded lightly: "Let''s do it together..." At this moment, the six great gods are simultaneously operating the power of rules. The space of Zudiyu began to copse continuously! I am afraid. Under the simultaneous attack of the six great gods. This Ancestral Emperor Territory will also be directly destroyed. Holy Lord Haotian had anxious eyes. In desperation, he had no choice but to think to himself, no matter what, he must stop this blow with all his strength! But at this moment. The space of the entire Ancestral Emperor Domain suddenly stabilized. A moderate voice spread throughout the Ancestral Emperor Domain! Chapter 882: mysterious old man Chapter 882 Mysterious old man God Master Realm is powerful, and the degree of destruction it brings is unpredictable. One side of the realm, under the full force of the shot, I am afraid there is no possibility of surviving. And now. The six divine masters shot at the same time. Now that it has long been dpidated, how can the barren Zudiyu withstand such a devastating blow? Above. Huangqian also stretched out her hand, and in the palm of her hand, a ball of Divine Phoenix fire was floating with the wind, and then rose against the wind! A phantom of the Divine Phoenix spread its wings behind Huang Qian! The hands-on actions of six experts from the God Master Realm. Obviously, Huang Qian felt a sense of oppression. "A small barrier, even if it is at the level of a **** master, how can we resist it under the joint attack of our six **** masters?" The Lord of Yin-Yang let out a sneer. Theughter was full of disdain! But. Just as the attacks of the six began to gather together. The entire Ancestral Emperor Territory trembled unbearably, on the verge of extinction. A voice spread throughout the entire Ancestral Emperor Domain! "The Ancestor Emperor''s Domain, as the center of the mortal world, has fallen, but future generations of glory should remember it in their hearts." "Wait, do you want to bury this glory with your own hands?" The old man''s voice sounded ordinary, even twilight. But. It is in the ordinary voice, but it reveals the simplicity of the road! this moment. The power of heaven and earth rules released by the six divine masters at the same time suddenly dissipated! As if the voice of the old man is a giant mountain capable of suppressing everything! This scene. Let everyone fall into horror! Even the faces of the six **** masters became solemn at the same time! "Dare to ask who is the senior?" Hunyuan Sword Master sped his fists with his sword in both hands, and asked tentatively towards the void. With a single sentence, someone who can suppress their condensed attacks. Its strength is unimaginable... Huangqian and Liu Ziru were also taken aback. At this time. The voice sounded again. "You don''t have to know who this old man is." "Time has passed, it seems that you have forgotten the glory of the mortal world and the glory of the Zudi domain." The glory of the mortal world, the glory of the Zudi domain... Several **** masters looked at each other with solemn expressions. The former high, middle and lowtitudes are collectively referred to as the mortal world, they know it. It was also recorded in ancient books. At that time, the cultivating civilization of the mortal world and its prosperity! The power of the God Lord, who can dominate one side now, could not be called the peak at that time. In ancient books, it is only recorded in general. After preventing a catastrophe, the mortal world went into decline. The voice of the old man continued toe out. "That''s all..." The four words seem to be full of embarrassment and disappointment. It''s more about remembering... "If you don''t remember it, you can''t remember it. However, if you juniors dare to do something in the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain and cause the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain to bepletely destroyed, then there is no need for you to continue living in this world." The people below. Hearing these words, everyone was shocked! In the entire hightitude realm, who dares to speak to the God Lord like this? not to mention. Still in the presence of all the seven great gods. At this moment. God Master Tianhuo shouted violently: "Hmph, I don''t see him, he hides in the dark, and his tone is arrogant! How are you going to kill us all?" Hunyuan Sword Master frowned slightly, trying to stop God Lord Tianhuo, but stopped again. After all, he also wanted to see if the other party was bluffing. Although the old man just said a word before, let the attack of the six gods be forcibly interrupted. But. What if some method is used? And it can also be heard from the words of the old man. The other party must be a person from ancient times. The characters at that time, who else is alive? Whether it is a human or a ghost, we have to say something else! "The current juniors are really disappointing." The words just fell. Above the head of God Lord Tianhuo, a huge mountain appeared out of thin air! Mountains are like substance. However, once I perceive the past, I am deeply shocked! This mountain was actually formed by the power of the Dao! Iparably rich power of the avenue. It seems to be the origin of this world. Heading towards Tianhuo God Lord to suppress it! Sky Fire God Lord naturally felt it. Besides being frightened, I had no choice but to resist! I saw both fists sting towards the top of the head suddenly. The way of fire was used to the extreme by the **** of fire in a moment! The entire space of Zudiyu seemed to be melted in this sea of ??mes! Boom boom boom! The sea of ??mes created by the pair of fists covered the entire original giant mountain! But. The speed at which the giant mountain was suppressed did not attenuate in any way! Surrounded by a sea of ??mes, he still mmed down fiercely towards Lord Tianhuo! Not affected in the slightest! The expression of Lord Tianhuo changed, and he was about to say something. The giant mountain is already oppressing his fists! Only for a moment. In the midst of a roar that resounded through heaven and earth. Sky Vulcan God Lord was instantly suppressed to the ground! Both fists struggled to support. His face was extremely pale! Under everyone''s horrified eyes. The Lord of Heavenly Fire roared loudly: "Senior, Chunyang Skyfire Valley promises not to step into the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain again!" The moment the voice fell. The giant mountain disappeared. The voice of the old man came out again: "If it was the past, you would not have any possibility of surviving." "Today''s mortal world can no longer tolerate anyck ofbat power." "So, save your life." God Master Tianhuo was panting heavily, his face was pale and ugly, and now he could only say like a bereaved dog: "Thank you, senior." Afterwards, the people who brought Chunyang Tianhuogu left in embarrassment. The old man''s voice sounded: "What about you?" The Lord Yin-Yang nced at the heart of space, and said unwillingly: "Then he is also a strong God Lord, why is he able to make a move?" The old man said lightly: "He didn''t hurt Zudiyu, and the old man won''t care about it." The Lord Yin Yang tentatively asked again: "So, as long as you are not in the Zudi domain?" "The old man won''t care about the affairs outside the ancestor''s territory." Hear here. The gods were relieved. Fortunately, they are not their helpers. "In this case, then senior, we will also take our leave." At this point, the other six great gods also left this ce one after another. It''s just that after leaving the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain. But they didn''t go far, but set up an imprable line of defense outside the Zudi domain! Waiting for Lu Changsheng and others toe out! A dark ce in the Zudi domain. An illusory figure looked at Lu Changsheng in the direction of the heart of space, nodded and said: "It seems...the cultivating civilization of the mortal world can still be saved..." And this scene was naturally seen by Lu Changsheng. He took a long breath in his heart. I''ll just say it. In the dark, there must be someone stronger than those so-called divine masters! However, originally they shot here, and they could slip away without anyone noticing after they took the Heart of Space. Now the Zudiyu is surrounded. Many methods have to be scrapped... This old man is really a scam... PS: I will go back tomorrow~ Chapter 883: Is two days fast? Chapter 883 Two days soon? Maybe in the eyes of others. The Heart of Space hides in this void space, behind the endless space storm. It will be a little troublesome to seize it. But for Lu Changsheng. Based on Lu Changsheng''s mastery of space. After finding out the direction of the space storm. can easily approach the heart of space. At the moment. The heart of space that seems extremely distant and small to others. But it was so huge in front of Lu Changsheng''s eyes. It''s like a hill. But this hill-sized heart of space is filled with extremely rich and condensed to the extreme pure space power! A heart of space formed by the power of space condensed to the extreme has such a size. One can imagine. Why are all major forces, even god-level forces, vying for the Heart of Space? This is a huge improvement for any sect! I saw Lu Changsheng sticking out his hand. However, at the moment of probing. In an instant, the Heart of Space seemed to sense danger. A series of de-like powers of space shot out from the center of space! Like a heavy rain, it pierced towards Lu Changsheng! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng stretched out his palm and grabbed it forward. It seems to be grasping the entity. The entire space was grasped by Lu Changsheng in the palm of his hand. Those spatial sharp des, as expected, shattered directly! See this scene. On the left side of the heart of space, a crack appeared. And the heart of space, at the moment when it wanted to escape into the crack. Lu Changsheng''s figure had already appeared in front of the crack, and he just raised his hand slightly. A force of space was shot out, and the crack was instantly repaired! at the same time. Lu Changsheng''s hand, like Wuzhishan, was ced on the heart of space. "Still want to escape?" As soon as the voice fell. The huge suppressive power enveloped the heart of space heavily. No matter how hard the heart of space struggles, it cannot escape from this encircling. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng raised his finger slightly. The huge body of the Heart of Space began to shrink visibly with the naked eye under Lu Changsheng''s forciblepression. In the mouth, it turned into a small ball, spinning in the palm of Lu Changsheng''s hand. Subsequently, it was collected into the ring. Go to this step. The Heart of Space is finally avable. Afterwards, he also joined Huangqianliu Ziru. "Get it?" Lu Changsheng nodded, then sighed, and said, "This time, I''m still not fully prepared. I didn''t take into ount the resistance of the Heart of Space. I wasted so much time and attracted so many people." Huangqian: "..." Liu Ziru: "..." have to. I''m afraid I can''t change this temper in this life. "However, those **** masters are waiting for you, senior, outside the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain." Liu Ziru said with a slightly dignified expression: "I''m afraid, the surrounding area of ??Zudiyu has already been besieged." The six god-level forces teamed up with one side of thetitude, and it can still be easily blocked. Huangqian also nced at Lu Changsheng, and asked lightly: "What should I do? Why don''t you just type it out?" Liu Ziru on the side heard this sentence. Involuntarily wiped the sweat from his forehead. Type out... I''m afraid this aunt is the only one who dares to say such things in the hightitude boundary. "Shoot out?" Lu Changsheng red, and said, "Shoot for what? How can I prevent suchmon plots as killing people and stealing goods?" "In the past two days, I prepared more than just those talisman pills for you in Mortal Vige." Then. Lu Changsheng took out a scroll. Under the suspicious eyes of Liu Ziru and Huang Qian, slowly spread it out. Then. A series of spatial powers surged out crazily! Liu Ziru''s eyes slowly widened, filled with disbelief. before his eyes. These powers of space slowly condense into a huge space teleportation array! Lu Changsheng pointed to this space teleportation array, and said casually: "Okay, although you can''t teleport to other ces at will, you can still reach Mortal Vige." Liu Ziru stared nkly at the huge space teleportation array in front of him, and said in a daze, "You mean...during those two days, you not only helped us make so many pills, talismans, but also the portable array. method, and also made a directional teleportation array?" Think about the mountain-like pills in the kit, stacks of talismans, and scrolls of formations. Think again about the long distance between Mortal Vige and Zudiyu. In two days, all this was done. Lu Changsheng asked innocently: "Is two days fast?" Two days... Is it fast? ? ? Liu Zirupletely stopped in Bengbu. Huang Qian couldn''t help but smile helplessly. For an evildoer like Lu Changsheng, it''s really not too fast. But for Liu Ziru or other ascetics. This is simply impossible. "Okay, what are you making such a fuss about?" Lu Changsheng curled his lips, pointed to the space teleportation array, and said, "Go in quickly, leave this ce early, there are other things to do then." Other things? Huangqian said: "Is it time to take them to the fairy world?" Lu Changsheng made a tired and hopeless expression, nodded and said: "It''s time to reach the fairnd, they are really evil... Ever since taking in these stinky boys, there has been no peace." Liu Ziru pursed her lips and said, "You''re a good boy when you get a cheap price..." Lu Changsheng immediately shot over with killing intent in his eyes, "I have figured out some new moves, let''s practice them then." Liu Ziru''s face turned pale in an instant, and she pped her mouth with a p. Make your mouth cheap! Make your mouth cheap! At the moment. Beyond the domain of the ancestors. Countless ascetics have besieged this ce! And the seven **** masters are sitting here in person! How many years has it been since this happened? The seven great gods besieged one person at the same time... At this time. Hunyuan Sword Master suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes pierced through the Zudi domain like a sword, and said: "The breath of the heart of space has disappeared." The Yin-Yang God Lord on the side supported his petite body, but made a cold voice that was extremely inconsistent with it, "Then it shoulde out soon." "However, how do we divide the heart of space?" "Get it first and then talk about it." But. Waited for seven full days. Lord Tianhuo frowned and said, "Why haven''t youe out yet? Could it be that you are afraid?" The Lord of the Vault of Heaven shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t have stayed in the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain for so long. You must know that there is no spiritual energy or the power of the rules of heaven and earth." "Could it be possible..." Sudden. Except for Divine Master Haotian, the expressions of the other divine masters all changed! Immediately ordered people to enter the Zudi domain. Not long after. The message is out. In the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain, it was empty and there was no one. When the six gods heard the news, their faces were gloomy. The rest of the ascetics looked horrified. There is actually someone in the presence of the seven great gods. Escape without anyone noticing? Chapter 884: Want an explanation? Then lets fight! (1/3) The seven great god-level forces, and the god-lords all ended in person, still failed to win the heart of space, and even the siege failed. Even. They didn''t even see the face and true strength of the person who won the heart of space. Once this news spreads, I am afraid that the face of the Seven Great God Master-level forces will be lost. Nothing more. The faction and sphere of influence of the god-level forces are so huge, how can these things that lose their face happen? Immediately. The first thing the six great divine masters did when they returned was not to find the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng and the three of them, as well as their affiliation and identity. Instead, the news blocking started directly. Those first-ss forces who went to the Ancestral Emperor''s Domain to get a share of the pie also collectively remained silent. Even if it is Yaochi Xiangong. Also under the oppression of those god-level forces, they did not disclose this matter. certainly. This is because Ji Qianyao knows that Lu Changsheng is a person who doesn''t like publicity and is extremely cautious. That''s why I discussed with Ji Liuzhi and the others, don''t release this shocking news. certainly. The elders were also oppressed by the six god-level forces and dared not confront them head-on. Nothing more. The news was only suppressed for a day. On the second day. This news, like a gue, quickly spread throughout the entire hightitude boundary! The speed of the spread is unbelievable! At the same time, it is unbelievable that there are six great god-lord forces. They were outraged by the spread of the news! When they joined forces to suppress the news, they found that no matter what, they couldn''t stop the speed of the news from spreading. A barren and uninhabited dpidated realm. The projections of the seven great gods reappeared here. The Lord of Yin-Yang took the lead in shouting gloomily: "Who is it that released the news! Is this a tant confrontation with our seven God Lord-level forces?" The God Lord of Skyfire was even more furious. Although it was only a projection, the heat wave was still raging in the entire barren realm, and the city was burning with fire! "After you find it, you must destroy it!" Although God Lord Futian is the most calm God Lord, his face is as sinking as water now. "Under our joint suppression, we are still not afraid to spread the news, and while we hinder the continued spread of the news, it has no effect at all." "This shows that the other party is not afraid of us, and has the same background as us." "This is only possible if they are both god-level forces." When ites to this. All the **** masters looked at the other **** masters with gloomy eyes. At this time. Hunyuan Sword Master crossed his arms, nced at Divine Master Haotian, and said, "Master Haotian, is this the work of your Divine Sect of Haotian?" When Hunyuan Sword Master said these words. Except for God Lord Haotian himself, the other **** masters all stared at God Lord Haotian suddenly. See it. God Lord Haotian smiled softly, but did not hide it. Because he knew that if these people were determined to find out the truth, they would definitely not be able to hide it. So he simply admitted and nodded openly: "That''s right, it was my order." The Lord of the Vault of Heaven shouted loudly: "Why did you do this? Could it be, isn''t this pping your Haotian Shenzong in the face?" Hear what the other person is saying. God Lord Haotian looked at God Lord Sky with deep eyes, and asked, "Oh? As your strength has increased, you have to hide the truth for the sake of face? Could it be that this is not the driving force to make yourself and your sect stronger?" Hunyuan Sword Master has a sword-like gaze, as if he can see through Haotian Divine Lord at a nce. "I''m afraid this is not what you really think?" "Or, the person who won the heart of space is the person behind the scenes who made your breakthrough?" God Lord Haotian frowned slightly, but returned to his original state in a moment. But it was still noticed by the sword-sharp Hunyuan Sword Master. "Hehe, it seems that we didn''t lose wrongly." Hunyuan Sword Master shook his head andughed, his eyes full of irony. Then he said: "It is possible for a strong man in thete stage of the Divine Master Realm to break through to the peak of the Divine Master Realm, and the opponent''s strength may not be low. Haotian Divine Master, can you tell me what state the opponent is in?" What realm? Holy Lord Haotian raised his eyes. "I don''t know either." God Lord Tianhuo and God Lord Bahuang roared at the same time: "How could you not know?!" If it is the general case. When the other party asked such a question, God Lord Haotian couldn''t help but fight. But now he really has no temper. Because he really doesn''t know! I really can''t see through the depth of Senior Lu! Then what the **** can I do! For the first time, God Lord Haotian felt a sense of being wronged but powerless... God Master Futian also didnt believe it, but he said: If you dont want to say it, then dont say it. Now is not the time to ask about this, but you, Haotian Shenzong, want to wait for an exnation for me. But I don''t want to. God Master Haotian spread his hands, looking rather rogue, said: "Exnation? What exnation do you want? If you are unhappy, you can go to war directly." As soon as the words came out. The surrounding space seemed to freeze. The air, the breeze, the floating clouds, all stopped... The six great divine masters frowned and their pupils condensed slightly after hearing the words of Divine Master Haotian. Go to war? Although they knew that God Lord Haotian had the strongest personality present, and was called a lunatic by everyone. But I didn''t expect the other party to be so crazy! The six great divine masters are going to war against Haotian Shenzong at the same time, and most of the entire hightitude realm will be destroyed. Holy Lord Haotian saw the solemnity of the six people, and couldn''t help sneering in a low voice: "Oh, I gave the exnation, but you dare not go to war. You really are going back as you practice." Hunyuan Sword Master frowned slightly and said: "Are you so confident? If your backhand is the person behind the scenes, can he really resist our joint attack?" One can imagine. They now believe that God Lord Haotian said so easily to go to war, the source of confidence is the people behind the scenes who help him improve his strength! otherwise. Their six great divine masters attack at the same time, and Haotian Shenzong will definitely be destroyed! Holy Lord Haotian chuckled lightly and said, "Stop doing this, you want to get me to talk?" "Even without the help of seniors, I can still bite off a piece of meat from your six great **** masters, believe it or not?" If someone else. Perhaps the six gods all sneered. It can be said that the person who said this was the God Lord Haotian, and he was the God Lord Haotian who had broken through to the peak of the God Master Realm. Its strength, in the Divine Master Realm, can be said to have reached a peak. "Okay, it''s really hard to talk to you." God Lord Haotianughed sarcastically, "It''s still the same sentence, I will continue to spread the news. Whether it is to block the spread of information or directly start a war, I will continue!" Say it. The projection of God Lord Haotian disappeared in this barren realm... PS: There are three chapters today, and two more chapters are being written. Chapter 885: Absorb the Heart of Space (2/3) Chapter 885 Absorbing the Heart of Space (23) Pce of the Dead Souls. The soul master sat at the head with a gloomy face, and asked: "Is it true that the other party''s position cannot be found?" An elder said helplessly: "Soul Master, there is really no clue, unless you can enter the Zudi Domain and conduct a thorough search in the Zudi Domain." "Otherwise, we won''t be able to find even those who the God Lord forces can''t find!" Hearing this, the soul master said solemnly: "You can''t enter the Ancestral Emperor''s Realm. There is an existence there that even a strong person in the Divine Master Realm can''t provoke." The elder was shocked. Can''t even provoke the God Master Realm? Then the other party, could it be that he is in the legendary realm? "Then I can only give up..." After the spread of Haotian Shenzong. The news has beenpletely unstoppable, and it has spread throughout the hightitude boundary! The major forces and countless ascetics were shocked by it! Shocked, but also apanied by spection. "Being able to take away the Heart of Space from the seven great god-level powers, even the powerhouses in the god-lord realm, and even make them helpless, what kind of realm has this reached..." "I don''t know what kind of state it is, but after this incident, the seven god-level forces that are considered invincible may not be able to wipe off their face, and their prestige will also be greatly affected." "For a long time, God Lord has been ranked at the peak of the hightitude realm, no one can shake it, no one can provoke it, but the higher you stand, the harder you fall..." "Hahaha, it''s really satisfying. Those Shenzong disciples are usually arrogant, their eyes are higher than the sky, and they don''t pay attention to anyone from other forces. Now, I''m afraid they will bow their heads and behave like men?" "Hush! Be careful! Although the reputation of the god-level forces is damaged, it is not something we can provoke!" "What are you afraid of, the other party must be busy dealing with this matter, so why bother with us?" After hearing these words, some disciples of the god-level forces around heard these words. are all gloomy. However, there is nothing to do about it. After all, the entire hightitude boundary is now being discussed in this way. Even if you kill one or two, what''s the use? How can you stop the long talk? Once this incident causes murder, it may also cause a rebound. The damage to the reputation of the god-level forces is even more serious. If the news is not widely spread, if there are such remarks, they will be killed. But. Now the ascetics in the entire hightitude boundary know it! But the person who has attracted the most attention has already returned to the Mortal Vige. At the moment. Mr.''s courtyard. Lu Changsheng, Huang Qian, Liu Ziru, Mr. and Xiao Shitou are all here. at the same time. Around the courtyard, even the entire Mortal Vige. Lu Changsheng put up a double barrier. This is to prevent the heart of space from being absorbed at that time, causing the breath to be toorge to be noticed by other forces. After Lu Changsheng took out the Heart of Space. Mr. nodded slightly and said: "As expected, it is the heart of space formed by absorbing the essence of countless spaces. The power of space in it is really immeasurable." "However, such a huge power of space cannot be absorbed by a small stone in one go." Although Xiao Shitou''s physique is extremely against the sky in terms of space, there is no one more suitable for practicing the way of space than him. but. In today''s realm, it is still intentional but insufficient to amodate so much space power. Lu Changsheng nodded, "I''ve already figured out a solution for this." When he first wanted to win the Heart of Space, Lu Changsheng had already thought of more than ten ways. Let the small stone not have too much risk when absorbing the heart of space. At this moment. Little Shitou scratched his head and said, "Master, will I be very strong after absorbing this?" Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to answer, Liu Ziru rolled his eyes and said, "This is a fetish that even the gods and lords steal, and it will definitely be very strong!" was answered. Little Shitou''s eyes lit up immediately! "Then what are you waiting for?!" Xiaoshi hurriedly said: "Master, Master, let me absorb it!" Looking at Xiao Shitou''s eyes, Lu Changsheng felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart. It feels like in the previous life, an old color critic saw several t study materials... "You kid, you''d better take it easy, don''t do that kind of thing after you be stronger, or you will have to kill your rtives righteously as a teacher!" Little Shitou looked at Master''s fierce eyes, shook his body, then quickly ran behind Huangqian, buried his head in his dress, and said aggrievedly: "Sister Huangqian, look at Master!" Just after saying this. Lu Changsheng clearly heard a faint inhtion sound. I couldn''t help being short of breath again! Huangqian was also protecting the little stone, and said: "He is still young, why are you so fierce?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and looked at the gentleman beside him. seems to be asking. Is this the student you teach? It seemed that he understood the question in Lu Changsheng''s eyes. Mr. eyes and nose, nose and heart. Ignore it. Knowing that you are wrong. I also feel a little puzzled... How did this kid be so greasy after going out? "Okay." Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and the feeling of wanting to do something to Liu Ziru, and then said: "Sit down." Little Stone heard the words. Only then nodded, Xing hurriedly sat down cross-legged, and circted the power of space in his body. The moment when the power of space is used. Around the small stone, the space began to fluctuate! See this scene. Mr. also couldn''t help but nodded: "The Eucharist of the Void really lives up to its reputation..." The affinity for space is simply too outrageous. Just operating the power of space in the body can cause changes in the surrounding space. Sudden! The heart of space in Lu Changsheng''s hand rushed directly towards the small stone! directly rushed into Xiaoshi''s dantian! Seeing this, Mr. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru were slightly taken aback. And Lu Changsheng stepped forward even more, and immediately put his hand on the small stone''s celestial spirit cover, sensing the movement in his body, so as not to be hurt by the heart of space! But. Unexpectedly. After entering the dantian of the little stone, the heart of space did not riot. On the contrary, it is extremely gentle. Instead of exploding the power of space with all its strength, the purest power of space was continuously integrated into its limbs and bones, bit by bit, to the extent that small stones can now ept. Help him improve his strength and physique! Mr. also saw the clues at this time, and said: "It should be the cause of the Holy Body of the Void, causing even the Heart of Space, which possesses the purest space power, to be attracted by its physique." this moment. With the assistance of the Heart of Space. The realm of the little stone has also begun to climb continuously! It only takes a short time for a stick of incense. It made the little stone reach the realm of the earth fairy! ================ PS: Chapter 2, there is one chapter left to write Starting point book fan group: 736129439 Subsequent updates, anyone who wants to talk about the plot cane in and y~ Chapter 886: Get ready, go to fairyland (3/3) Chapter 886 Get ready, go to the fairnd (33) The heart of space is after entering the dantian of the small stone. In an extremely fast and affordable way, the power of space continuously nourishes the limbs and bones of Xiaoshi, improving his strength. This also makes the realm of the little stone continue to rise all the way. At an incredible speed, in just one day. Breakthrough from the blood-changing state to the peak of the fairnd. After reaching this step. The breakthrough speed slowed down. until the half-step heavenly fairnd. This stopped. It''s just that, as long as he is practicing, the space heart in Xiaoshi''s body will slowly integrate the power of space into his dantian, helping him to break through faster and more efficiently. Liu Ziru couldn''t help but enviously said: "The Heart of Space is really a fetish. It has reached this point, and already has its own wisdom. There is no need for you, Senior Lu, to absorb the Heart of Space for it. The state helps Xiaoshi improve his strength." Huang Qian also nodded and said: "It seems that someone''s preparation was in vain." Lu Changsheng spread his hands indifferently and said: "Preparation is to prevent idents, and if an ident happens, if there is no preparation, wouldn''t that be bad?" Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng looked at Xiao Shitou again, and said with a smile: "This little guy is blessed by nature, and his realm has surpassed his senior brothers and sisters." "When the timees, Ye Qiubai and the others don''t know what they will think when they see Xiaoshi''s strength." Huangqian covered her mouth and chuckled. At this moment. Mr. ?? also came over and said: "Since ancient times, the Heart of Space has appeared no more than three times. Every time it appears, it is apanied by the birth of a chosen child." "It seems that the empty holy body of the little stone is the opportunity for the appearance of the heart of space this time." Then he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Being able to make the little stone y the role of a space holy body, handing him over to you at that time is not considered burying him." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was proud of himself, but on the surface he waved his hands seriously and said, "Hmph, if this kid can keep his head down, I won''t have such a headache!" Hear here. Both Liu Ziru and Huang Qian couldn''t helpughing secretly. Obviously very happy, but still pretending to be a strict teacher... "What are your ns for the next step?" The gentleman asked casually. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately shrugged and said: "I still want to take them to the fairy world...the donkeys of the production team are nothing more than that?" Fairnd? Mr. was not surprised after hearing this, but directly guessed Lu Changsheng''s intention. "Do you want topletely transform the spiritual energy in your body into fairy energy?" Lu Changsheng took a meaningful look at Mister. he knows. In the mortal world, few people know the existence of the fairy world. I am afraid that only the God Lord can touch this level. Mr. Ke not only knows. On the contrary, he calmly guessed his intention. It can be seen that the gentleman in front of him has an extraordinary identity. "You don''t have to guess my identity." Mr. just felt Lu Changsheng''s gaze, and said calmly: "My identity, when the timees, I will naturally know." "You just need to know that as long as there is no harm to Mortal Vige, I will not be your enemy." "The mortal vige will not be your enemy." Lu Changsheng spread his hands when he heard the words: "As long as you don''t feel hostile to me, I have nothing to do to hurt you?" Mr. ?? smiled: "That''s the best." "Okay, now that things are done, let''s leave earlier." After speaking, Mr. sat down to drink tea. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, and said, "Forget that I owe you a favor." Mr. smiled and did not speak. After saying goodbye. Lu Changsheng took Xiaoshi, Huangqian and Liu Ziru to the midtitude boundary. the other side. In the midtitude boundaries. The disciples of thatched cottage have improved their strength again during this period of time. The rebuilt Tianjian Peak. At this moment, two immortal sword intents are constantly surging in Tianjian Peak! Lai Qingyun and Zeng Jiyuan are practicing swords with Ye Qiubai in the back mountain. But. Two Sword Immortals from Heavenly Immortal Realm, in the confrontation with Ye Qiubai, did not get the slightest advantage, but Ye Qiubai took some advantages! nature. The three of them did not use aura. Instead, they are simply sparring with sword intent. But even so, the two sword cultivators are among the best in the entire midtitude realm. In Ye Qiubai''s hands, he couldn''t get anything cheap. If someone else sees this, I''m afraid they will be horrified... At this time. The sword intent disappeared, and the three of them stopped exchanging ideas. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun looked at each other, and suddenly smiled wryly. "Young people are awesome..." Zeng Jiyuan said helplessly. "How could I have imagined that a junior in thete stage of the fairnd would defeat the two of us in terms of sword intent." Lai Qingyun said. That''s right. After sparring day and night with Zeng Jiyuan, Lai Qingyun, and Huo Zhengheng, the number one swordsman in the midtitude realm, Ye Qiubai has already broken through to thete stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. At the same time, the sword intent has also made considerable progress. However, in this midtitude boundary, who can have this kind of treatment? Three top sword immortals as sparring partners? Ye Qiubai cupped his fists and said modestly: "The two seniors are serious. If it weren''t for the teaching of the two seniors, how could Ye have reached this step." "Don''t be humble, kid. Even without us, with your enviable talent, it will be a matter of time." Huo Zhengheng also rushed over after dealing with the sect''s affairs, pointing at Ye Qiubai and scolding with a smile: "I''m afraid that in a while, we three old fellows will really be surpassed by you." Then. Huo Zhengheng said again: "Okay, let''s get down to business. Now the development speed of the Yunhuang Empire and the study haspletely stepped into the first-ss power." Yunhuang Empire, study. Under Hongying''s expansion and Ning Chenxin''s preaching. Or, coupled with the deterrence of Lu Changsheng behind them. Countless casual cultivators have chosen to join the Yunhuang Empire as guest ministers. Zeng Jiyuan and Lai Qingyun are now members of the Yunhuang Empire. At the same time, the Saint Talisman Sect also maintains close cooperation with the Yunhuang Empire and the study. The two forces are developing at a daunting speed in the midtitude boundary. This also allowed Hongying and Ning Chenxin to continuously improve their strength. Hongying has reached the half-step heavenly realm. Ning Chenxin is also able to fight against the peak of the fairnd. And Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, Mu Wan''er, and Shi Sheng. It seems to be racing. have had spectacr growth. on the second day. Ye Qiubai and others also received a voice transmission from Lu Changsheng. Gather here where the Yunhuang Empire is located. Lu Changsheng nced at the crowd, curled his lips and said: "Okay, since we have met the requirements, then get ready and follow me to the fairy world." "After entering the fairy world, you should take it easy for the teacher, you know? Don''t go to a ce and harm a ce." "Whatever you look at, it''s you!" Lu Changsheng stared at Ye Qiubai and said bitterly. Ye Qiubai: "..." ============= PS: Three chapters are done, what is written now is yesterdays, and there is an update today. Chapter 887: Go to Burning Flame Valley Chapter 887 Heading to Burning me Valley Why does the current mortal worldg behind the fairy world in terms of strength? To know. In the mortal world back then, the civilization of cultivating Taoism was extremely splendid, and strong people appeared frequently. Even if you look at the Six Realms, they must not be ignored. Even the Immortal Realm is a bit weaker, second only to the God Realm. But why, after a catastrophe, the mortal world waspletely reduced to what it is today? The first point. Of course, it is because of the fall of the great powerhouses and the disappearance of inheritance, so that future generations cannot fill this vacancy. Second point. Even if the inheritance disappears and the strong fall, ording to the talents of the mortal world at that time, they can gradually recover the grand asion after a long period of recuperation. However, why is the phenomenon of faults getting more and more serious? It''s very simple, because the quality of aura in the mortal world became worse and worse under the ancient six-world war. This also led to the slower cultivation speed of future generations. At the same time, in the same realm,pared with other five realms, it can be said to be pitifully weak... The mortal world has thus withdrawn from the historical stage of the Six Realms... At this moment, on the way to the low and midtitude barrier, the fairnd passage. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Shitou, and said with emotion: "Young junior brother has already stepped into the realm of a fairy...much stronger than my senior brother." Hongying joked beside him: "Your senior brother has always been considered the highest realm, isn''t it?" "I mean junior sister, can you stop tearing me down all the time!" Ye Qiu rolled his eyes. Little Shitou scratched his head, and said with a chuckle: "Master helped me a lot, and that''s why I was promoted." This sounds modest, but the tone is not humble at all... Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help but smile. This little junior is quite proud. but. At his age, he has already reached this realm, and he also has the capital of pride. Who knew, Lu Changsheng immediately poured cold water on it. "Okay, let''s put on this pretense. Although your realm is high, your actualbat experience is far inferior to your senior brothers and the others. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid you are not as good as your senior brothers and sisters." "Also, don''t think that you have a high realm and strong talent, so you can be arrogant. There are many people who are stronger than you. This world is very big!" This character is undesirable. When the timees to cause trouble, I''m afraid it will be more ruthless than Ye Qiubai and the group of brats! Little Shitou immediately lowered his head in aggrieved way, "Oh..." Seeing this, everyone couldn''t helpughing. Only Master can suppress this bastard. At this time. Lu Changsheng suddenly said: "Okay, stopughing too, get ready, get ready." The voice just fell. In front of everyone, an invisible huge barrier appeared in front of everyone. See thetitude barrier. I can''t help but sigh with emotion. At the beginning, when they stepped over this barrier, their strength was still very weak. Now it seems that although time has not passed, a lot of things have happened. "After entering itter, remember not to step out of my barrier." Lu Changsheng reminded. Everyone nodded their heads. The Immortal World is an unknown world they have never known. The danger in it is naturally self-evident. Of course, while being vignt, I am more curious. I dont know how the ascetics there are different from them in a ce that can be called the fairnd. Following Lu Changsheng waved his hand and broke through therge space formation in thetitude barrier. Bringing a group of disciples, as well as Huang Qianliu Ziru, entered the passageway of the fairy world. But. Right in the moment. Lu Changsheng frowned. In the fairnd channel at this moment. The endless darkness below. The monstrous evil spirit has begun to overflow! It''s a bit more prosperous than before! obviously. The seal has be weaker and weaker. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, and thought to himself, "It seems that we need to strengthen the seal soon... Otherwise, with the strength of this group of boys, they won''t be able to do it at all!" Finished speaking. Then he led the crowd and flew directly towards the bright light above. But this time. The big eye did not appear. only. The moment everyone left the passage and stepped into the fairy world. In the endless darkness, a pagoda seemed to tremble slightly... At the moment. What caught Ye Qiubai''s eyes were cities suspended in the clouds! The city is as endless as mountains and rivers, with no end in sight! Um. It was exactly the same as the scene when Lu Changsheng came here for the first time. Besides, Huang Qian took a long breath, and said slightly startled: "As expected of immortal energy, no matter in terms of richness or purity, it is many times higher than spiritual energy!" "What''s even more frightening is that this immortal energy actually contains the faint power of rules." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and said: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky, but it is fully reflected at this moment." Hongying also nodded her head and said: "Cultivate here, no matter the realm or the strength of the same realm, it is much stronger than ours..." Mu Fusheng walked up to Lu Changsheng and asked, "Master, what are we going to do next?" Lu Changsheng was also thinking about this question. He is in the fairy world and doesn''t know many people. Asgard definitely cannot go. Going to Asgard, I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice safely, and I will be dragged to deal with the affairs of the Demon Realm. It is easy to disrupt his n. After all, the seal is getting looser and looser. Then, there is only one ce to go... Lu Changsheng took out a red token. The token is in the shape of a me. There is a burning character engraved on it! That''s right. It was exactly what Fen Yan, the young master of Fenyan Valley, gave to Lu Changsheng. This token also represents the most distinguished guest of Fenyan Valley. By holding this token, you can enter and exit Burning me Valley at will. Made up my mind. Lu Changsheng led everyone to Fenyan Valley. its location. It''s not too far away from them. Or, for Lu Changsheng, it is not too far away. It''s only half a stick of incense. came to a valley swept by a heat wave. Lu Changsheng did not deliberately hide his aura. The moment you step into the valley. Then the disciple with Fenyangu appeared in front of Lu Changsheng and others. "Who ising?" Lu Changsheng directly threw out the token. When the two disciples saw this, they were taken aback for a moment, then looked respectful, and quickly sped their fists and said: "I have seen the senior, please follow me into the valley." Lu Changsheng asked: "They are my disciples, may they go in with me?" Fenyangu disciple heard the words, nodded quickly and said: "Since you are a senior''s disciple, then of course you can." Lu Changsheng nodded, and led Ye Qiubai and others into it. the other side. Immortal Emperor Pce. Xian Rusheng stood in front of the Immortal Emperor and said, "Immortal Emperor, Lu Changsheng has gone to Fenyan Valley." "Fire me Valley?" The Immortal Emperor chuckled and said: "Let him go first, he will naturallye to the Immortal Pce when the timees." Chapter 888: Compete? Chapter 888 Discussion? Burning me Valley. In a raging valley. Around the valley, surrounded by heat waves that distort space. Although it doesn''t look like anything, it''s just that the space is slightly distorted due to the high temperature. But. It is necessary to know that the spatial strength of the fairnd is not that of other ordinary ces, not even hightitude realms. One can imagine. How powerful is this heat wave? Walking in the valley of burning mes. Except for Ye Qiubai, Huang Qian, and Liu Ziru, they could all feel their skin burning. The blood in the body is burning! The Fenyangu disciples on the side watched this scene, and couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Burning me Valley is not so easy to enter. This is also their pride! At this time. Huang Qian waved her hand. Barriers formed by the mes of the Divine Phoenix fell on Ye Qiubai and the others. The burning feeling also disappeared at this moment. When the disciples of Fenyan Valley felt the fire of the Divine Phoenix, they were all shocked! To know. Fenyangu is an expert in ying with fire in the entire fairy world. But. The fire of the Divine Phoenix, they couldn''t see through it. It''s just a feeling of heart palpitations. Although it is a fairnd. But Huang Qian, who activated the blood of the Divine Phoenix and merged with the blood of the five-wed golden dragon, Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. This me of the Divine Phoenix is ??probably the top me in the entire fairy world. At this time. seems to have gotten the message. A familiar figure came quickly. It is the son of the owner of Fenyan Valley, and he is also recognized as the strongest arrogance in Fenyan Valley today. Burning mes. "Senior Lu!" Fen Yan looked surprised, looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "I don''t know what Senior Lu came to Fenyan Valley for." Lu Changsheng did not directly say that he brought his disciples here for a change of breath. Instead, he said euphemistically: "Take the disciples to experience it, let these ipetent guys see the world." Fen Yan nced curiously at the person behind Lu Changsheng. Just one nce, and you can tell that Ye Qiubai and the others don''t have much immortal energy in their bodies. "Senior Lu was joking, it should be you who came to let us see the world in Fenyan Valley." "By the way, father is already waiting in the hall, shall I take you there first?" Lu Changsheng did not refuse. "Lead the way." Along the way. The ascetics of Burning me Valley are either practicing orpeting. The aura on them made Ye Qiubai and others feel a sense of powerlessness. The quality of immortal energy is much higher than the spiritual energy of the mortal world. Same. It was also because Ye Qiubai and his team went so smoothly. When in the mortal world. In terms of talent, he can crush people of the same realm. In actualbat, it is possible to fight across borders. However, when in this fairy world. In the Burning me Valley, there are also practitioners of the same realm. But the absolute gap between spiritual energy and immortal energy gave them a sense of gap. Lu Changsheng seemed to feel their emotions. said: "Now, do you feel that there is a day beyond the sky?" Ye Qiubai and the others nodded. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng and smiled slightly. ording to this plot. Master usuallyforts his disciples, saying that your talent is not bad, but you have lost in the cultivation environment. Cultivate well, and it will be easy to surpass them. In order to build the confidence of the disciples. But. Who is Lu Changsheng? Huang Qian and Liu Ziru once again underestimated Lu Changsheng. Just listen to Lu Changsheng attack directly: "Now that you know, then stop causing trouble everywhere, none of you can beat it!" "Be honest and practice hard for me!" Huangqian: "..." Liu Ziru: "..." Fen Yan: "???" Um? ? ? Senior Lu is really their master? Has anyone hit his disciples like this? Burning Yan Pce. The ce where the owner of the Burning me Valley lived. Here is the ce where the way of fire is most abundant. Countless mes are like elves, ying and ying around the Fenyan Pce. Among each me elf, the way of fire is extremely pure. If these me sprites are called to explode at the same time. Its power is unpredictable. Fen Yan brought a few people into the pce, and said with a smile: "Senior Lu, father is waiting inside." At this time. A hearty voice also came. "Lu Xianyou, my son has mentioned you more than once or twice around me!" Apanied by the sound. A man who looked rough and tall strode over. In two or three steps, he arrived in front of Lu Changsheng. While Lu Changsheng was looking at the owner of Fenyan Valley, the owner of the valley was also looking at Lu Changsheng. Can''t help being slightly surprised. Sure enough, it was as Fen Yan said. Can''t detect the depth of this person at all! At first nce, he is just an ordinary person. However, at their level, people who can enter the Valley of Burning mes without being corroded by the surrounding mes are ordinary people? Can''t help it. The owner of the Fenyan Valley slightly restrained the doubts in his heart and the arrogance of being in a high position for a long time. "Lu Xianyou, the purpose of youring here, I have already heard from Fen Yan." "It seems that these disciples of yours are not from our fairy world?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I don''t live in a fixed ce, and I like to travel abroad, so the disciples I ept are not from the fairy world." "I see." Master Gu smiled and said: "It will take a long time topletely transform the spiritual energy in the body into immortal energy. Why don''t you let Lu Xianyou''s disciplespete with me, the disciple of Fenyan Valley?" "Let Xianyou Lu see if we, the disciples of Fenyan Valley, can get into your eyes." Lets learn from each other... Lu Changsheng naturally understood. The other party also wanted to see their own abilities from Ye Qiubai and the others. but. Under this kind of discussion and discussion, there will be no drama of killing hands or forming hatred. at the same time. It can also make Ye Qiubai and the group of boys fully understand how big the gap is between them and the cultivators in the fairy world. It can be said that there are advantages and no disadvantages. So Lu Changsheng nodded in agreement. Master Gu smiled and said, "Then everyone, rest first, or can we start now?" This time, without waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak. Ye Qiubai behind him was the first to answer: "No need to rest!" Hongying also said: "I also want to see how big the gap is." Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and others also nodded slightly. His eyes are full of fighting spirit! Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but twitched his brows. Still this bad temper... "Since this is the case, it will be arranged by the owner of the valley." Heard the words. Gu Zhuughed loudly: "A person who cultivates immortals must have this kind of daring temperament!" "Okay! Fenyan, go and arrange this matter, it will be held at Fenyan Terrace!" Fen Yan nodded, and immediately ran out to arrange the matter. This incident quickly spread throughout the Fenyan Valley! One time. Lu Changsheng and his disciples also attracted the attention and discussions of the disciples of Fenyangu... Chapter 889: You didnt give it your all? Chapter 889 Didn''t you try your best? Practice the way of fire, the character will naturally be more irritable and direct. At the same time, it also made the disciples of Fenyan Valley extremely belligerent. When Fen Yan was about topete with Lu Changsheng''s disciples, he put the ce of thepetition on the Fen Yan Terrace. This surprised everyone but also excited them. Surprised. Fenyan Terrace will never be opened easily. Only if there is any candidate in the sect that needs to be selected by disciples, or if the enmity between important disciples cannot be resolved, the Fenyantai has to be used for a life-and-death battle. And this time. It is also the first time that Fenyan Valley has used the Fenyan Terrace for outsiders! "Senior brother Liao, what do you think they are from? They are so valued by Guzhu." Liao Ke, personally handed down by the elder of Fenyan Valley. Among the disciples of Fenyan Valley, his status is also very high, after all, his talent is the third. And Fen Yan is the number one talent in Fen Yan Valley. I saw Liao Ke smiled lightly, shook his head and said: "How can we guess Guzhu''s intentions, but since the Fenyan Terrace is going to be activated, it proves how much Guzhu attaches importance to this matter." "We just need to go all out to defeat the opponent and save my face in Fenyangu." A disciple echoed: "Senior Brother Liao is absolutely right, so shall we go to Fenyan Terrace?" "go together." Fenyangu''s disciples in the sect all walked in the direction of Fenyantai. "I want to see how strong these people are." "I heard from the gatekeeper disciple that there is no immortal energy in those people''s bodies, but that kind of inferior spiritual energy!" "Oh? Do you dare topete on the Fenyan Terrace?" "Hehe, it seems that they are people from the outside world. Since we want to increase our horizons, we should use a little bit of strength to let those natives see and see." Fenyantai. Many disciples gathered here. In an attic, Lu Changsheng and Ye Qiubai are both here. Looking down, Liu Ziru asked with a smile, "How is it, is there any pressure?" Ye Qiubai grinned and said: "It is obvious that we can see the gap between us and them, but I want to have a good encounter with them!" Hongying also nodded and said: "In the past, it was only difficult to fight across the border. I have never felt pressure from people on the same border. It is a bit new." Shi Sheng also scratched his head with a silly smile: "We are also taught by our master, and we will never lose too badly." Mu Fusheng was surprised and said: "Hmm? Senior brother Shi Sheng has learned a lot from Miss Zishan, and he knows how to tter?" Shi Sheng: "???" Lu Changsheng also turned dark: "What do you mean, the teacher is a horse?" Mu Fusheng''s face froze. Huangqianughed beside her. At this moment. The owner of Fenyan Valley suddenly appeared beside him, and said with a smile, "Your Xianyou Lu, can I, a disciple of Fenyan Valley, get into your eyes?" Lu Changsheng showed a professional smile, and said in an extremely official way: "The talents and strengths of Guigu''s disciples are all top-notch, so it''s natural that scoundrels like me can''t match them." Although I know it''s a lie. The owner of Fenyan Valley couldn''t help but smile. "Then let the disciples of Xianyou go up to one first? Then choose one of the same realm topete?" Lu Changsheng nodded: "Yes." Then, looking at Ye Qiubai and the others, he asked, "Which one of you will go first?" Ye Qiubai originally wanted to go. But Xiao Hei grinned, jumped up and rushed to the Fenyan Terrace! The monstrous fighting spirit, and the raging devilish energy constantly crisscross Xiao Hei''s body! See this scene. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help shaking their heads helplessly. Sure enough... Xiao Hei''s militant temperament has never changed. Everyone was slightly taken aback when they saw the devilish energy around Xiao Hei. My first thought was that the other party was a remnant of the Demon Realm! However, feel carefully. The devilish energy on Xiao Hei''s body does not have any evil nature, it is extremely pure devilish energy! After taking the stage, Xiao Hei sped his fists and said, "Thatched cottage, Xiao Hei." Thatched cottage? Fenyangu''s disciples were all taken aback. Which force is the thatched cottage? "I haven''t heard of it." "It should be a force with little background, otherwise how could we not have heard of it?" "Well, that''s right." Above. Lu Changsheng covered his face. Why did this guy dere himself a family! The owner of Fenyan Valley nced sideways at Lu Changsheng, with a meaningful look in his eyes. At this time. The disciples under the Fenyan Terrace looked at each other in nk dismay. "Who will go? The other party seems to be a person who refines the body. This kind of physical strength is probably a half-step angel?" "Hehe, wouldn''t it be better if we were in thete stage of thest Earth Wondend?" "Yes, then I will go first." After finishing speaking, a man in red jumped up and came across from Xiao Hei! Then cupped his fists and said: "Fenyangu, Yan Mengchang." Yan Mengchang made a starting gesture and said: "You go first." After saying that, around Yan Mengchang''s body, wisps of huge immortal energy rose into the sky! Then it turned into mes, dancing around his body. Seeing this, Xiao Hei was not polite. A series of lines appeared directly on the body! Immediately, with the step of footsteps, there was a sudden vibration on the Fenyan Stage! Xiao Hei''s body also disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the space, there were sonic booms! In an instant, he appeared in front of Yan Mengchang, and immediately, he punched out! Yan Mengchang''s pupils shrunk. "Nice speed." Immediately, the palm waved slightly. Several mes around him fluttered in front of him! Immediately, a huge ming spear formed, facing Xiao Hei''s fist! Under the spotlight. The spear collided with the fist! There were roaring sounds. From the center of the attack of the two people, it continued to spread towards the surroundings! at the same time. What surprised Fenyangu disciples and Yan Mengchang. Facing this ming spear, Xiao Hei was not directly knocked out. To know. Although he didn''t use all his strength, these outsiders who don''t even have immortal energy can resist it! At this time. Xiao Hei frowned and questioned: "Did you not use all your strength, or is your strength like this?" "Since I didn''t use my full strength, I will force you." The voice just fell. Without waiting for Yan Mengchang''s face to change. Xiao Hei stretched out his other hand and grabbed the end of the me spear. With a light drink. Palm hard. Five textures emit dazzling light at the same time! Click! Under Yan Mengchang''s horrified eyes. The ming spear exploded at the sound! Immediately. Xiao Hei stepped closer and punched Yan Mengchang in the chest! Yan Mengchang''s face changed slightly, his hands were ced on his chest, and the mes turned into a me shield! But. Still being knocked out by Xiao Hei''s punch! directly hit Fenyantai. Yan Mengchang, out! Under this punch. All the people in Fenyan Valley put away their contemptuous eyes... ========= PS: Recently I am revising my thesis, and I am about to defend... Chapter 890: hide clumsy Chapter 890 Tibetan clumsiness The difference between immortal energy and spiritual energy. The convenience lies in the purity and quality. But. As a body refiner, Xiao Hei doesn''t need to borrow spiritual energy to practice at all. Therefore, in the process of confronting these immortal ascetics, the suppression caused by immortal energy has no effect. not to mention. The blood in Xiaohei''s body, as well as his physique, even in the fairy world, how many people canpare with it? certainly. Ascetics in the fairy world are naturally stronger than those in the mortal world. But if you want to defeat Xiao Hei as a cultivator in thete stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, that may be too overwhelming. The disciples of Fenyan Valley also looked a little dull when they saw this scene, as if an earthquake had urred in their pupils, they kept trembling... Yan Mengchang may not be the most outstanding disciple of Fenyan Valley. But he is also a talented inner disciple. What''s more, in their cognition. Xiao Hei and the others are nothing but mortals from the outside world without immortal energy... But. When they think so. Xiao Hei''s punchpletely shattered their notions! As Yan Mengchang in thete stage of the Earth Wondend, he was defeated by Xiao Hei with one blow! What''s more, when he was punching, Xiao Hei said something coldly. "Didn''t use your full strength? Then force you to use your full strength." Today. Looking at the disciples below the Fenyan Terrace, he frowned and said: "It seems that even if you use your full strength, it is nothing more than that." "Thest person who made me happy, don''t make me look down on you Fenyan Valley." Proud! This is Xiao Hei''s character that will only be revealed after entering thebat state! In the attic. The owner of Fenyan Valley looked at this scene, but he didn''t feel angry because of Xiao Hei''s arrogant words. Instead, he stroked his chin and said with interest: "Your disciple, Lu Xianyou, looks extraordinary. Whether it''s physical strength, blood power, or physique, they are all extraordinary." It is worthy of being the ruler of a major force in the fairy world. This is the only battle. I saw Xiao Hei''s physical problem! Lu Changsheng thought helplessly in his heart, what is this kid pretending to be doing? On the surface, he smiled and said: "It''s just a coincidence." "Hahaha, don''t be modest." The owner of the valleyughed and said: "That''s right, Lu Xianyou is not simple at all. How can he be ordinary if he can be summoned by the emperor? If this is the case, how can the disciples he epts be ordinary people? " Immediately, he turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai and the others, and said, "I''m quite curious now, what will make Lu Xianyou''s other disciples stand out." Lu Changsheng smiled, but did not reply. At the moment. Below the Fenyan Terrace, all the disciples of Fenyangu frowned after hearing Xiaohei''s words. What''s more, he directly said furiously: "You''re so arrogant after just winning one game?" "How can you imagine the background of Fenyan Valley?" "Hmph, since that''s the case, let me give it a try!" However, when this disciple at the peak of the Immortal Realm was about to take the stage. Going to be stopped by a man. "Ie." Everyone looked over and was overjoyed when they saw it. "Brother Liao!" It was Liao Ke, Fenyangu''s direct disciple. Among the disciples of Fenyan Valley, they can be ranked among the top three. Liao Ke turned into a ball of mes and appeared directly on the Fenyan tform. Looking at Xiao Hei, he said with a faint smile, "My realm should be simr to yours in body training, but I''m still bullying you." Liao Ke is in the realm of a half-step fairy! In his view, fighting Xiao Hei in the same realm is bullying him. Xiao Hei grinned: "I really want to try defeat." Liao Ke slightly raised his eyebrows: "If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you." Say it. Liao Ke shook Tan Tan''s hand. Instantly! Around Xiao Hei, me storms formed in an instant, squeezing towards Xiao Hei! Liao Ke''s blow. Didn''t hold back! The powerful mew turned into a me storm, sweeping the space around Xiao Hei. Even Xiao Hei''s powerful body was burned hot by the bursts of mes, and even his skin began to dry out! See it. Xiao Hei frowned slightly. really. These immortal cultivators in the fairy world are fundamentally different from the mortal world. If you are a half-step celestial being in the mortal world, you can''t do this kind of damage to Xiao Hei! As for Liao Ke, the me storm has not swept Xiao Hei''s body yet, it is just some aftermath, which makes Xiao Hei''s body make an overwhelmed sound. "Is this the only ability?" Liao Ke stretched out his hand and said, "If that''s all, then admit defeat." Of course Xiao Hei will not sit still. I saw streaks of magic energy starting to wrap around Xiao Hei''s body. The wisps of dark devilish energy began to turn into armor. A phantom of a demon **** also appeared behind Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei at the moment. Eyes are extremely cold, indifferent to all living beings! It''s like a demon **** descending! See this scene. Liao Ke frowned slightly. Sure enough, there is still a backup... Just as he was thinking so, Xiao Hei moved. I saw that Xiao Hei was striding forward, and rushed directly into one of the me storms! The scorching mes followed the demon armor almost instantly. Corroded into Xiao Hei''s body. The skin cracked almost instantly. Blood continuously oozes from the cracked skin. Internal organs. Musculoskeletal. Under the extremely erosive mew, they began to shrink and even coke! The disciples of Fenyan Valley were slightly taken aback when they saw this scene. "What is this doing?" "I thought he rushed in because he was sure to resist Brother Liao''s me storm. Looking at it like this, he might die inside at any time!" "Hmph, it seems that not only the tone is arrogant, but also the brain is extremely arrogant, thinking that I can resist it." On stage. Liao Ke frowned slightly. This kind of person should not be simple-minded. There should be other backers. Otherwise, how could it be so impulsive. Liao Ke guessed right. Although Xiao Hei couldn''tpletely resist this me storm. but. The current Xiao Hei has an extremely powerful recovery ability with the power of blood. Moreover, after recovery, physical strength will skyrocket again! Come twice more, it must not be difficult to defeat Liao Ke. But at this moment. A voice came from the attic. "Okay, that''s it." It was Lu Changsheng. After hearing this, Liao Ke stopped in a hurry. Lu Changsheng said via voice transmission: "Don''t fully expose your abilities, you can challenge the disciples of Fenyangu, but I have a request, you can''t fully expose your cards, understand?" "Only by limiting one''s own strength and defeating the opponent can one better improve oneself." These words were not only addressed to Xiao Hei, but also to Ye Qiubai and the others. After Xiao Hei heard this, he also put away his magic energy, and went straight out of the Fenyan Terrace. Fenyangu''s disciples all looked disdainful. However, the owner of Fenyan Valley and Fenyan watched this scene thoughtfully. this It doesnt seem like youre trying your best... Chapter 891: Nine Profound Immortal Fire Poison Chapter 891 Nine Profound Immortal Fire Poison After Xiao Hei returned to the attic, his injuries had fully recovered. At the same time, the physical strength seems to be much stronger than before. All of this was seen by the owner of Fenyan Valley. This ability... really is extraordinary. It''s no wonder that he will hide his strength. The recovery of physical injuries can also improve strength. If the fight continues, perhaps the oue is really unknown. And why did Lu Changsheng ask Xiao Hei and the others to hide their hole cards? The first reason is naturally that they don''t want their killing moves to be exposed in front of the disciples of Fenyan Valley. The second reason is because of the Demon Realm. The seal of the Demon Realm has been loosened more and more. It is normal to have a few remnants outside, and because of the loosening of the seal, the mind of making troubles will be more and more serious. This also leads to the possibility that there may be each other''s eyeliner in various ces. And Lu Changsheng has beenpletely implicated in the cause and effect of this matter. Then, Ye Qiubai and the others, as disciples of Lu Changsheng, must be very likely to be targeted. so. These life-saving things at critical moments should be hidden as much as possible. Seven days after. On the Fenyan Stage, Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Huang Qian and other disciples took turns to fight. Ning Chenxin''s record is slightly better. After all, he is the same as Xiao Hei and does not need to practice spiritual energy. So he was not suppressed by the immortal energy. Its just Ye Qiubai and others, under the suppression of immortal energy. Under the same realm, it is no longer easy to fight. Had to lose on the spot. To know. Fenyangu is not a third-rate force in the fairy world. Looking at the fairy world, it also belongs to the existence of first-ss forces! Among them, there are countless geniuses. The talent is powerful, under the absolute suppression of the immortal energy. Ye Qiubai and the others could no longer deal with the same realm as easily as they did in the mortal world, and even fought across borders. This also made the disciples of Fenyantai heave a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, only the person with physical training and Confucianism is a little perverted, and the others are so-so." "But it''s true, people from the outside world don''t even have immortal energy. If they can defeat us, then we, Fenyan Valley, will be ridiculous." "At least don''t worry, the talent is good, but it''s still not as good as our Fenyan Valley!" Fen Yan on the side heard these words. But with a wry smile on his face. Don''t you know. In the absence of immortal energy. It is also able to y on par with people of our same realm. In the end, it was only when the opponent''s aura couldn''t support it that he lost. This is enough to prove that the other party''s talent is stronger than yours. Fen Yan was thinking. When theypletely transformed the spiritual energy into immortal energy. At that time. I am afraid that people of the same realm as Fenyan Valley will not be able to suppress each other... the other side. In the pce of burning mes. The owner of the valley entertained Lu Changsheng with a table of delicacies and immortal wines. Just listen to Gu Zhuughing: "Lu Xianyou, these disciples of yours are amazing, especially that Hongying, why don''t you give her to us in Fenyan Valley?" "Of course, I promise, I will never bury her talent, I will teach her personally!" Hongying is the most outstanding person among the disciples in the Caotang, Huoyan Dao. (Huangqian is not a disciple) Even the owner of Fenyan Valley has seen Hongying''s outstanding talent in the way of mes. Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "If you have the ability to pry her away, then I won''t stop you." Heard the words. Master Gu waved his hand and smiled wryly: "You have said that, I am afraid there is no chance." "I would like to cooperate with you, Valley Master." "Cooperation?" Gu Zhu was stunned. "That''s right." Lu Changsheng nodded, put down his wine ss and said, "These days, I will first let my disciples who are not good enough topete with your disciples of Fenyan Valley from time to time." Hear here. Master Gu understood, and couldn''t help but smile in his heart. This is because they want their Fenyangu disciples to be their training partners. "Since it''s cooperation, what can you bring to Fenyan Valley?" Lu Changsheng seemed to have made up his mind a long time ago, and said without hesitation: "Fen Yan is your son, and he is also the sessor of Fen Yan Valley, right?" "That''s right." Gu Zhu nodded and said, "His talent and character couldn''t be more suitable." After hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "In this case, I can guide Fen Yan during the time in Fenyan Valley." "Are you going to guide him?" The owner of the valley was slightly taken aback, then frowned and said: "Forgive me, although Lu Xianyou is the person summoned by the emperor, and I have heard about your deeds from Fen Yan, but I don''t know that you can guide Fen Yan better than me. Teaching yourself works. he knows. Lu Changsheng disyed the ability to surpass the Immortal Formation Master at that time. It is not easy to be summoned by the Immortal Emperor at the same time. But. What about Fire Law? What about his Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body? The path of cultivation is different, and the role of guidance will naturally be different. Lu Changsheng smiled lightly and said, "I say so, of course I have certainty." After all, Lu Changsheng is not a person who defends empty words. Being able to say such a thing must be 200% sure before making it. At that time, Lu Changsheng felt Fen Yan''s physique and cultivation situation. Dang even asked the system. After having a solution, this condition is raised. "How about this, you let Fen Yane over." Gu Zhu was dubious when he heard the words. But let Fen Yane over. It didn''t take long. Fen Yan pushed the door open and entered, and asked, "Father, what can you do with me?" Gu Zhu said: "Let Lu Xianyou guide you to try." "Huh?" Fen Yan was taken aback. Lu Changsheng beckoned, motioning for Fen Yan to walk over. Fen Yan followed suit. Immediately, he put his hand lightly on Fen Yan''s heart orifice. "The Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique, unfortunately, has been entangled in the poison of the Nine Profound Immortal Fire." Xianhuo Nine Profound Body. People with this physique can cultivate an extremely domineering and mysterious me. Jiuxuan Xianhuo. You know, this is a me that is stronger than the fire of Nirvana, and at the same timeparable to the fire of the Divine Phoenix. Of course, it can''tpare to the fire of the Divine Phoenix now blessed by the five-wed golden dragon and the blood essence of Lu Changsheng. However, while possessing such a powerful me. will also be apanied by fire poison... And heard Lu Changsheng''s words. The faces of Master Gu and Fen Yan changed drastically at the same time! Because of this matter. No third party has ever heard of it! It was only during a training process that the owner of the valley discovered it. However, Lu Changsheng just let go of his hand and sensed this? Lu Changsheng continued: "The fire poison of Jiuxuan Immortal has prated into the heart orifice, and Fen Yan hasn''t practiced for a long time, right?" Master Gu nodded his head: "Practice again, when the fire poisonpletely erodes the heart orifice, then there will be no power to recover..." Lu Changsheng said, "I can solve this problem." Gu Master stood up immediately, bowed and cupped his fists and said: "As long as the immortal friends can solve this problem, Fenyan Valley will definitely stand behind you!" Chapter 892: Lu Changsheng: Is this guy short-hearted? Chapter 892 Lu Changsheng: Is this guy short-hearted? Strong physique. What Fenyan brings to Fenyan is indeed the risk of beingpletely corroded by fire poison at any time. Nine Profound Immortal Fire Poison. The owner of Fenyan Valley had a lot of headaches because of this matter. I searched for countless people and wanted to solve this matter, but there was no way. to this end. Guzhu even found the Asgard. But the strong ones in the Immortal Pce have nothing to do. As for the Immortal Emperor? For this kind of thing, if Fenyangu can''te up with a condition that can satisfy the emperor, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to meet him face to face. But. Now Lu Changsheng says he can solve it. Regardless of whether the opponent has this ability or not. The owner of the valley must try his best to grasp the straw that is called "hope". Even if it doesnt work in the end. Anyway, there is no worse result. Dead horses are treated as live horse doctors. Fen Yan also looked pleasantly surprised after hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. Immediately, he seemed to think of what he had experienced in these years. He failed to find countless people, and his face slowly dimmed again. Laughed wryly, and said: "Then thank you, senior." Lu Changsheng nced at Fen Yan and said, "You don''t seem to believe it?" Fen Yan said helplessly: "I have experienced too many shattered hopes, and now I can only resign myself to fate." "It''s like this anyway, let me try." Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng looked at Gu Zhu and said, "I need some ingredients." Master Gu immediately said: "Whatever senior needs, I will send someone to find it right away!" Lu Changsheng said: "Nine Mysterious Ice Crystals, fire-suppressing ghost stone..." When Lu Changsheng talked about the first two vors, Gu Zhu could still understand. These two vors really have an excellent effect on fire poison. It''s just that few people can control these two materials. Although extremely precious. But with the background of Fenyan Valley, it is not impossible to get it if you pay a little price. But The three-vored ingredients that Lu Changsheng said next made Gu Zhu''s face change slightly. "Nine Nether Grass, Mieling Orb, Burning Immortal Wood." These three vors are all poisonous. Using the three vors at the same time, even a strong person in the realm of Gu Zhu should be afraid of three points! What''s more, this is to be used on Fen Yan. With Fen Yan''s current strength, I am afraid that even blindly, he will lose half his life, right? Lu Changsheng seemed to see the surprise of the owner of the valley, so he said: "Just find these, and leave the rest to me." Heard the words. Guzhu hesitated for a while, but nodded, and immediately sent people to search for these materials. Lu Changsheng came to a courtyard. Ye Qiubai and others were arranged here. Immediately. Lu Changsheng told them that he was able to discuss with Fenyangu disciples at will. Then he said: "Theplete transformation of spiritual energy into immortal energy is not something that can be done in a few days. At the same time, when you feel that you need to be stable, you can go to the disciples of Fenyan Valley to discuss and use actualbat to stabilize the transformation. fairy spirit." "Of course, you still can''t reveal your hole cards, understand?" Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others nodded. After a few days. Lu Changsheng was teaching them how to transform the spiritual energy in their bodies into immortal energy. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru naturally listened carefully to Lu Changsheng''s teaching. simply put. I want topletely transform the spiritual energy into fairy energy. It is necessary to expel the aura in the body first. The most simple and rude, but also the safest way is. While absorbing the immortal energy, let the absorbed immortal energy squeeze out the aura in the meridians and dantian. Do this repeatedly toplete the conversion. certainly. some of. It also needs the elixir and array protection specially researched by Lu Changsheng. Stabilize the meridians and dantian in their bodies, so that when two different qi meet, they will not cause huge conflicts, which will lead to damage to the meridians and dantian! After Ye Qiubai and the others have stabilizedpletely, basically there will be no major problems in the transformation process. Lu Changsheng received the news from the owner of the valley. went to Fenyan Pce. The pce is up and down, thousands of miles around. There is no other person''s breath. At the same time, many formation traps were set up. After Lu Changsheng sensed this, he looked at Gu Zhu and Fen Yan in front of him and said, "It seems that the materials are all collected?" Master Gu nodded, handed out a ring, and said: "Give it to Lu Xianyou." Fen Yan also sped his fists and said, "Please, Senior Lu." Lu Changsheng took the ring from the owner of the valley, nodded and said, "It''s just an exchange of equal value. After it''s done, I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me either." Master Gu said: "No, as long as Lu Xianyou can save my son, then this favor will always be remembered by Fenyangu!" Lu Changsheng: "..." Is this guy short-hearted? Can''t understand what I mean? It''s obvious that I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future! "Okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hands helplessly, and said, "Then the owner, go out first." Hearing the words, Master Gu''s face tightened, and after hesitating, he nodded and walked out of Fenyan Pce. In the pce, only Lu Changsheng and Fen Yan were left. Fen Yan asked: "Senior, what do I need to do now?" Lu Changsheng said: "Well...sit down and don''t move." Sit down and don''t move? Fen Yan was puzzled, but he did it anyway. Immediately. Lu Changsheng pointed at Fen Yan''s heart orifice. A ray of holy energy protruded from Lu Changsheng''s fingertips. Like a little snake, it got into Fen Yan''s heart orifice! Feeling this sacred air. Fen Yan''s face changed slightly. This kind of aura is many times stronger than the immortal aura! Who is Senior Lu? "Don''t be in a daze, practice the exercises and gather your heart orifices!" Fen Yan was stunned. Running exercises gather the mind orifices. This will directly break the seal on the heart orifice, and the fire poison will invade it. At that time, there will be no way to recover! And at this time. Thoughts of endless life surrounded Fen Yan''s heart orifice. Lu Changsheng''s voice continued. "Do as I say." Fen Yan followed suit. In a short time, the tens of thousands of fire and poison troops outside the heart orifice also attacked into the heart orifice at the same time as if they had received an order! Fen Yan''s face suddenly became fiery red, and amidst the fiery red, there were strands of ck lines. A mouthful of blood gushed out! However, Lu Changsheng did not act in a hurry. On the contrary, let therge area of ??fire poison continue to invade Fen Yan''s heart orifice. Feeling this, Fen Yan smiled wryly in his heart. It seems that there is still no way... That''s all, sooner orter it will be a dead end anyway... But, at this moment. The moment when the fire poisonpletely invaded the heart orifice. The idea of ??endless life enveloped Fen Yan''s whole body. at the same time. Nine Profound Ice Crystals, Fire Suppressing Nether Stone, Nine Nether Grass, Burning Immortal Wood, and Mie Lingzhu were simultaneously injected into the heart orifice. Lu Changsheng turned his fingers into palms and pped them on the heart orifice. A huge principle of life, and a few wisps of holy energy invaded the heart at the same time! Chapter 893: Xiao Hei: Is my cooking really that bad? Chapter 893 Xiao Hei: Is my cooking really that bad? Half a day. The poison of Jiuxuan Immortal Fire in Fen Yan''s body has beenpletely suppressed. The moment Fen Yan woke up. The owner of the valley has also returned to the pce. at first. When Master Gu was called in by Lu Changsheng, he thought something was wrong. His expression was anxious and nervous. Even, the worst has been prepared. However, when he came in, Lu Changsheng silenced Gu Zhugan with a single sentence. "Well, fortunately, it''s not a disgrace." What? Lucky enough to live up to his fate? Master Gu asked in a daze, "It''s only been half a day?" Lu Changsheng nodded: "Half a day is enough." Gu Master asked dully again: "My son''s Nine Profound Immortal Fire Poison has been suppressed?" Looking at Gu Zhu, Lu Changsheng said strangely: "To be precise, the fire poison of Jiuxuan Immortal has be a part of Fenyan." Gu Master: "???" Seeing Guzhu''s reaction, Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled. "Didn''t you call a lot of people and ask how to solve the poison of Jiuxuan Immortal Fire?" "I asked." Gu Zhu said. "Then didn''t you ask, the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique, if it didn''t absorb the poison of the Nine Profound Immortal Fire and use it for its own use, then it would be useless." "The poison of Jiuxuan Xianhuo is originally a part of the Jiuxuan body of Xianhuo." "In other words, if the poison of the Nine Profound Immortal Fire is to be removed, then the Nine Profound Body of the Immortal Fire will slowly disappear." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s exnation. Master Gu''s face was also a little dazed. But he understood a little bit. That means the crisis of burning mes has been resolved. Fen Yan on the side also slowly reacted, and immediately cupped his hands towards Lu Changsheng: "Senior, Fen Yan will never forget this kindness!" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, thinking to himself. Then you should forget it. But on the surface, he said implicitly: "Everyone takes what they need." The owner of the valley on the side directly interrupted Lu Changsheng, and said seriously: "No, Senior Lu saved my son''s life, and also kept the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body, which is not an exaggeration for Fen Yan to recreate it !" "So, in the future, Fenyangu will definitely stand behind Senior Lu." Today. The owner of the Fenyan Valley has reced the immortal friend with a senior. After all, the owner of the valley has found many people, even people who are stronger than him, but there is no way. Not to mention realm strength. As far as this level of knowledge is concerned, it is of course stronger than those people. It''s not wrong to call senior. Of course, the idea of ??wanting to make friends with Lu Changsheng also came from it. Summoned by the Immortal Emperor, beyond the ability of the Immortal Array Master, and this kind of vision method. Certainly extraordinary! Lu Changsheng looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly. Its all so obvious. Still keep posting it. I don''t know if it is strong or not. It is certain that both father and son are weak... "Okay, let''s not talk about the polite words first." Lu Changsheng waved his hand, turned his gaze to Fen Yan, and said, "Hurry up and practice now, andpletely absorb the poison of the Jiuxuan Immortal Fire, so that your strength level will increase." It can be improved a lot. Fen Yan was overjoyed when he heard that, and quickly sat down cross-legged, and began to practice. Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at Gu Zhu, and said, "Since it''s settled, I want to leave." Master Gu immediately said: "Good senior, I will tell you how much Fen Yan has improved by then." Tell me? Lu Changsheng was speechless. I am not rted to him, but you have a fart for telling me. Those who dont know think Im his father In the courtyard. After a few days of transformation. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Mu Wan''er and Xiao Shitou have allpleted the first round of transformation. Thirty percent of the spiritual energy in the body has beenpletely transformed into immortal energy. At the same time, after Xiao Hei also recovered from his injury, his strength has been greatly improved. was preparing to go to Fenyan Terrace to discuss with Fenyangu''s disciples. Lu Changsheng has already returned. "What''s the matter? Are you ready to go to actualbat?" Seeing Ye Qiubai''s eager expressions, Lu Changsheng said. Ye Qiubai and the others nodded. "Compared to spiritual energy, immortal energy is much stronger." Ye Qiubai said with emotion: "However, after transforming 30% of immortal energy, it feels much stronger than the previous 100% spiritual energy." Hongying looked at her hands, her face was full of excitement, "I feel like I have inexhaustible power now, so I want to find a strong opponent to learn from." Mu Fusheng also smiled and said: "The talisman seals that could not be carved before, but now I try to seal the seals, and I have seeded. It seems that some talismans in the book of talismans need to be carved with immortal energy." Xiao Hei grinned, clenched his fists and said, "I want to fight right now." Even Huang Qian and Liu Ziru felt a great improvement! Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Your bloodline ability should not be exposed, so you must find a ce where there is no one when you recover from your injuries." "After a while, I will find someone to practice with you, and then there is no need to hide." Lu Changsheng was referring to Fen Yan, of course. The other party has expressed his attitude. Moreover, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, if the other party is lying or has any hypocrisy, they can be seen at a nce. so. Competing with Fen Yan will not expose Xiao Hei''s ability. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng looked at Ning Chen who was on the side and said, "Chen Xin, your cultivation method is special. I will take you to the book collection in Fenyan Valley to see if there is anything about Confucianism and Taoism." Ning Chen was delighted when he heard the words. After all, he is not interested in sparring and fighting. "Then trouble Master." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go, I''ll just rest here, I''m exhausted these few days..." After finishing speaking, he found a chair andy down on his own. Ye Qiubai just wanted to speak. Lu Changsheng said lightly: "If you dare to disturb me at this time, go and teach Xiao Hei how to cook." Ye Qiubai quickly shut up. Xiao Hei looked aggrieved. "Is the food I cook really so bad?" As soon as the words came out. Everyone looked at him in unison. What? You haven''t realized it yet? Looking at the expressions of everyone, Xiao Hei wanted to refute something, but he closed his mouth wisely. All right Maybe this area doesck a little talent. ... In the past few days. On Fenyantai, Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiao Hei and other disciples reappeared to challenge the disciples of Fenyantai. Those who have no strength or strength can go to watch the fun. I want to see what strength they have in transforming immortal energy. And those who Ye Qiubai and the others had never fought before. also started topete with Ye Qiubai and others again. I thought. Just a few days. How much immortal energy can be converted? In other words, how much can the strength be improved? But. The result horrified all the disciples of Fenyan Valley... Chapter 894: madman Chapter 894 Madman Fenyantai. The disciples of Fenyan Valley looked at the scene in front of them, their eyes filled with disbelief. At the moment. Hongying is holding a long spear of reincarnation, the way of reincarnation is around her body, and the way of mes is surrounding her body, the spear intent goes straight to the sky. It seems to be piercing the sky. Looking at a female disciple of Fenyan Valley who was holding a long whip in front of him. This female disciple was originally a half-step fairy. It is the same as Hongying today. Before, Hongying was defeated by her hands. Hongying at that time. It was extremely difficult to face this woman with a whip. Although I have had a lot of tricks with the other party. Finally lost. But it was during these few days. Hongying was already able to not be suppressed by the girl with the whip! Instead, the two sides fought back and forth, regardless of the oue! Not just Hongying. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Mu Wan''er, Xiao Shitou, all of them are like this! Although they did not win, they were able to draw! Below. A disciple said solemnly: "In just a few days... can their strength improve so much?" Another person said: "Perception carefully, the spiritual energy in their bodies has already partially transformed into immortal energy..." "But even if part of the immortal energy is transformed, it''s impossible to improve so much strength, right? It''s only been a few days?" "What''s more, our bodies are full of immortal energy!" "Brother Liao, what do you think?" Suddenly, a disciple threw his words to Liao Ke, who was looking slightly dignified. Liao Ke hesitated for a moment, and then said with difficulty: "The immortal energy in their bodies ounts for less than half... If all of them are transformed into immortal energy, how many people in our Burning me Valley can suppress them?" Hear what Liao Ke said. The surrounding Fenyangu disciples fell silent. really. If it is really what Liao Ke said. After they all transform into immortal energy, I am afraid that only Senior Brother Fen Yan can suppress the opponent! Liao Ke let out a long breath. When the outside world said that there was only one Fenyan among the disciples of Fenyangu''s generation. Liao Ke was still dissatisfied. But looking at it now, it is indeed the case. Several outsiders, their talents seem to be able to crush them. At this time. On the burning me stage. Hongying and disciple Long Whip retreated at the same time! However, Hongying took seven steps back. The long whip disciple took only four steps back. Seeing this scene, Hongying cupped her fists and said, "Thank you for your enlightenment." Disciple Long Whip smiled bitterly, and said: "Your strength has improved too fast, and I''m afraid you will surpass it in a short time." Hongyingughed softly: "We will fight again at that time." After finishing speaking, the two left Fenyantai. When the two left. Xiao Hei jumped up! Afterwards, he resisted Liao Ke with a nce, and said, "Come up?" Seeing this, Liao Ke''s face tightened. In just a few days, the strength of other people has improved so much. The physical trainer in front of me may also have a good increase. Recall the battle a few days ago. was able to push him to that point, and now... but. Under the watchful eyes of other juniors. Liao Ke could no longer refuse. Gritting his teeth, he directly boarded the Fenyan Terrace. Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned and said, "Just use your full strength, or you won''t have a chance." Hearing this, Liao Ke snorted coldly, spread his hands t, and there was a cluster of mes in his palms! Although the me is small, it is full of terrifying power to burn everything! "A few days ago, you were not my opponent, and you are not my opponent now." "Perhaps, you also underestimate me, Fenyangu?" But Xiao Hei has never been a person who likes to talk. In his eyes, there are only two types, either a close person or an opponent. For your opponent, talk as little as you can. Punch if you can punch directly! At this time. Five lines appeared on Xiao Hei''s body at the same time! at the same time. The demon armor like a ck cloud covered Xiao Hei''s whole body. The tyrannical physical strength made Liao Ke''s pupils shrink! Xiao Hei hasn''t moved yet. It already made him feel some pressure! Compared to before. His physical ability is even stronger! If you say, Ye Qiubai and the others rely on the transformation of immortal energy to quickly increase their strength. What about Xiao Hei? There is no immortal energy in his body! Don''t wait for him to think about it. Xiao Hei''s footsteps were like a hammer, stomping heavily on the ground! Fen Yantai shook slightly. With this flick. Xiao Hei''s figure has disappeared from Liao Ke''s sight. Instead, a ck shadow that was as fast as lightning! And that slightly distorted space! This is not caused by immortal energy, but pure physical strength! In just the blink of an eye, the ck shadow has already rushed to the front. As Xiao Hei''s figure gradually erged in Liao Ke''s eyes, his fists were already pounding towards him! See it. Liao Ke''s body muscles had subconsciously moved almost instantly. While stepping back. The two clusters of mes on the palms of both hands were thrown out at the same time! A me before Xiao Hei''s punch turned into a me round shield to resist Xiao Hei''s punch. Another ball of mes was thrown directly at Xiao Hei''s chest! As the mes approached. At the moment when it was close to Xiao Hei''s chest, it instantly turned into a fire lotus, which was directly printed on Xiao Hei''s breastte! Boom! With two loud bangs. Xiao Hei''s whole body is surrounded by this fire lotus! And another sound. It was the sound of Liao Ke being sted out and cracks in the me buckler! Liao Ke quickly stabilized his figure, originally wanting to calm down and unleash the next round of attacks with all his strength. But I didn''t expect it. Xiao Hei''s whole body was carrying mes, and regardless of any injuries, he waved his fists and continued to chase Liao Ke! saw this scene. Liao Ke''s eyes suddenly changed! What kind of y is this? This fire lotus is a blow he released with all his strength! Even if the opponent is physically strong, it is impossible to hold back, and they can stillunch such an offensive! And, when you can''tpletely resist the damage, continue to attack. This is bound to double the original damage! "This lunatic!" Liao Ke cursed angrily, and then ignored the steady and tumbling blood. Hands together. Four fire lotuses appeared in four different directions of Xiao Hei at the same time, and then surged away! ! When the four fire lotus bombarded Xiao Hei at the same time. With a huge sound, four huge fire lotusespletely engulfed Xiao Hei! The huge destructive power of mes swept across the entire Fenyan tform! saw this scene. The disciples of Fenyan Terrace finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, there is a victory... However, Ye Qiubai and the others on the other side did not show nervous expressions, but remained calm. Liao Ke also stared at the sea of ??fire in front of him... Chapter 895: You cant Chapter 895 You can''t do it The disciples of Fenyan Valley are all practicing thew of mes. and. Judging from the environment of Fenyan Valley and the foundation of thew of mes, the entire fairy world. It is impossible to name a second force that is better at thew of mes than Fenyangu. Of course, what is mentioned here is power, not individual strength. At the moment. On the burning me stage. A storm of mes sweeps across the tabletop! The sky, which was originally fiery red, at this moment is like a gust of wind, and the heat wave is blowing across the entire Fenyan Valley! "Brother Liao''s me Dao has improved again..." "Well, this level of power, I am afraid that no matter how rough and thick the body is, it can''t bear it?" "The situation has been settled, and finally there is a victory, which can be regarded as saving my face in Fenyangu." However, when the disciples under the Fenyan stage thought so. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, and Xiao Shitou all smiled. Liao Ke on the stage also suddenly changed his face! When he sensed a dark demonic energy attacking him, he backed away violently! But. The devilish energy followed like a shadow, and seemed to be faster than Liao Ke''s speed. I saw the devilish energy in Liao Ke''s horrified pupils, slowly condensing into a figure with a maniacalugh and wearing a ck armor. One punch hit Liao Ke''s chest! Click! The sound of broken bones resounded clearly throughout the Fenyan Terrace. clearly fell in the ears of every disciple. Liao Ke''s sternum is constantly shattering at this moment! His face flushed suddenly, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out wildly! The body is like a cannonball, flying out of the Fenyan Terrace uncontrobly! It fell heavily to the ground below the stage. Boom! Dusty for a while! Under the Fenyan stage, all the disciples looked horrified, and looked at this scene dully, a little at a loss. Brother Liao also lost? Looking at the stage, Xiao Hei was panting, ck and red blood continuously oozing from the ck armor. The body exposed outside the armor was also burned by the me storm, and the skin shrank, formingrge ck and purple patches. Obviously. Liao Ke''s all-out blow still caused Xiao Hei to be seriously injured. A few days ago. Xiao Hei still can''t get any benefits in Liao Ke''s hands. Now, it has been able to defeat it. When the disciples of Fenyan Valley were in a daze, Xiao Hei said coldly: "Would you like to watch your brother die there?" As soon as the words fell. Several disciples were the first to react, and hurried to the ce where Liao Ke fell, lifted him up, and then ran to the healing ce. The other disciples looked at Xiao Hei''s cold expression. and unkind words, make them angry! The most important thing is that the sessive defeats made them feel bad about Fenyangu. Several people shouted: "I''ming!" "Do you think I have no one in Fenyan Valley?" Seeing this, Xiao Hei left without looking back, saying, "You guys can''t do it." These people are a bit weaker than Liao Ke. Now, Liao Ke has been defeated by him. For these weaker people, Xiao Hei is really not interested. not to mention. Now that the injury is serious, Xiao Hei has to go back to the courtyard to heal through the blood ability. This time, I''m afraid I can improve a lot of strength. ... After discussing and consolidating strength at Fenyan Terrace. Ye Qiubai and the others entered the state of retreat again. Continues to transform the immortal energy. And the other side. Lu Changsheng got the consent of the owner of the valley, and brought Ning Chenxin into the Zangshu Pavilion of Fenyan Valley. The collection of books here is for some misceneous books. For example, the history of the fairy world. Things have happened throughout the ages. and some Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism books. This is what Ning Chenxin needs most now. Ning Chenxin''s method to improve his strength. Nothing more than two kinds. The first is preaching. The more people who believe in Ning Chenxin Confucianism and Taoism, the stronger his strength will be. This is equivalent to preaching Buddhism. It''s just that Ning Chenxin''s evangelism is not as evil as that of Buddhism in the lowtitude realm before. The second type is to read books, such as Confucianism and Taoism, to understand Taoism from them. Of course, other books are also useful, if Ning Chenxin can realize something from them. this day. Fen Yan also came to Lu Changsheng''s courtyard, with an excited face, and said in a respectful tone: "Senior Lu, I have broken through to the peak of the Immortal King Realm." In fairnd. The God Realm after the Heavenly Wondend is not ording to what the God King and God Lord said. But Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, Immortal Lord, of course, further up is the realm of Immortal Emperor. The Lord of the Immortal Pce is the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now in the fairy world, the strongest existence on the bright side! Hearing what Fen Yan said, Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Okay, okay, I got it, sit down." When Fen Yan heard it, the admiration in his heart became stronger. The breakthrough is so great, but Senior Lu still looks so calm and indifferent, he is indeed a hidden powerhouse! This pattern! Fen Yan sat down respectfully, and asked, "Senior Lu, how is the progress of your disciples?" "These days, I''ve heard a lot about their incidents, and those juniors and juniors are so angry that they all want to challenge again!" Lu Changsheng was speechless: "If you don''t know what to say, then don''t disturb my sleep." Dont you know all of this? Lets leave this to ask. Sure enough, just like his father, there is no brain in his head... Fen Yan scratched his head in embarrassment, "Then... is there anything else I can help?" Lu Changsheng pretended to think about it, and then said: "There is one thing, only you can help." Hearing this sentence, Fen Yan was very excited. Anything else that only I can help with? Fen Yan immediately stood up, patted his chest and promised, "Senior, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it!" "Good, very energetic." Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Go and practice with Xiao Hei." Xiao Hei? Fen Yan was taken aback. He naturally knew who Xiao Hei was. "But isn''t Xiao Hei''s physical state only capable of fighting half-step Heavenly Immortal Realm powerhouses, I..." "You don''t know how to suppress the realm?" Lu Changsheng said angrily. Fen Yan said helplessly: "But even if the realm is suppressed, the background of my own realm is still here... and my physique." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled: "Your physique may not be as strong as Xiao Hei''s." The body of the demon. Demon God bloodline. I''m afraid it''s really notparable to the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique. Fen Yan raised his eyebrows, and said: "Then I want to meet this disciple of Senior." After speaking, Lu Changsheng told him the location of Xiao Hei. Fen Yan walked towards there. At this moment. Huangqian came out from the side and said, "What are you going to do next?" Lu Changsheng turned his head away. "Are you done?" Huang Qian nodded. Lu Changsheng thought about it. really. It''s time to think about the next step. Chapter 896: Willow: I have never been so speechless Chapter 896 Willow: Never been so speechless... A strong man in the God Realm. It is necessary topletely transform the spiritual energy in the body into immortal energy. Otherwise, why are there so few experts in the God Master Realm in the hightitude realm? To be a God Lord in the mortal world, you need more than just unique talents. It is even more necessary to have a shocking luck. Both are indispensable. As for Huangqian, she is now at the peak of the God Master Realm, and her body is already filled with immortal energy, but the immortal energy in the fairy world is obviously more pure than before, and after a breath change, her strength has improved to a higher level. When Huang Qian asked those words. This is also a question that Lu Changsheng has been thinking about. Now he has two things to do. The first thing is to find a way to extend the seal of the Demon Realm. The second thing is to improve the strength of the disciples as much as possible during this period of time. Of course, there is a premise for this, that is, under absolutely safe conditions... To extend the seal of the Demon Realm, you must go to the passage to take a look to see what is going on, so that you can prescribe the right medicine. Liu Shu''s experience runs through the past and the present, and I don''t know if she can do anything. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng got up, "You and Liu Ziru are here to guard, and tell me if there is any situation." Huang Qian was slightly taken aback: "Where are you going?" Even Liu Ziru, who was cultivating, suddenly raised her head in shock. It is true? Senior Lu didn''t bring him, an old tool man? Think here. Liu Ziru felt mncholy and relieved at the same time. Fortunately, Senior Lu finally found out with his conscience. Mncholy is... Could it be that Senior Lu has a dog outside? Or is it that your own strength can''t keep up? Did Senior Lu look down on himself as a tool person? Thinking and thinking. Liu Ziru suddenly pped himself. Phew! It''s cheap, right? Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian were also attracted by this p. "Are you sick?" The two spoke almost simultaneously. Liu Ziru scratched her head and said haha: "Ha... ha ha... The weather is really nice today." Lu Changsheng looked strange: "Could this child be out of his mind? The weather is good and he can y with himself?" Lu Changsheng quietly left Fenyan Valley. During the journey, Lu Changsheng did not move at the fastest speed, but kept adding buffs to himself. Evil Demon Realm must have a strong demonic aura. If you get close, it may affect your mind. If the mind is affected, it will definitely be dragged in, or manipte me to undo the seal, and then kill me. Um Firste a few heart-cleaning mantras, and then stick a hundred or so pure-hearted charms on the body. Still not safe. Dozens more formation scrolls... "Then since the Heaven-Suppressing Buddha Pagoda can suppress a region, the suppression must be very strong, and we must find a way not to be affected..." "emmmm... There was a remnant from the Demon Realm who came out before, maybe there are many more who will squat outside the seal to prevent sneak attacks, and then a hundred million point defensive formation and counterattack formation..." "What if the formation fails? Or is he seriously injured by a sessful sneak attack, um, I need a hundred million recovery pills." Just like that, while on the road, Lu Changsheng carved talismans, arranged arrays, and refined elixir. This kind of thing. Only Lu Changsheng can do it... Or it can be done... In the fairnd passage. Compared to the previous days, the evil spirit in it has spread by nearly 40%! See this scene. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. The seal is getting looser... Well, lets start with the Qingxin Talisman, the Qingxin Formation, and the Qingxin Curse. Immediately, Lu Changsheng took out a willow branch and asked, "Xiao Liu, what''s going on?" "...The seal of Zhentian Pagoda has gradually lost its power. After a hundred days, the seal will bepletely broken." The soft voice of the willow tree came from among the willow branches. After all, Lu Changsheng knew too little about the outside world. For example, some cultivation systems, kung fu systems, etc., Lu Changsheng has not yet fully understood. Just in case, I broke off a willow branch and kept in touch with the willow tree. "I want to strengthen the seal, it''s better to seal it for thousands of years, okay?" Willow: "..." No, you still need to be afraid of a demon domain? However, Liu Shu thought that even if he said that Lu Changsheng had the strength to destroy the Demon Realm, he probably wouldn''t believe it. will definitely deal with it in the safest way. So, there was a helpless voice from the willow tree among the willow branches. "It''s okay to strengthen the seal, but the Zhentian Pagoda has been damaged, and it can no longer withstand the thousands of years of seal you mentioned." "Besides, it seems that the Zhentianfutu Pagoda is somewhatpatible with Shi Sheng. ording to your words, the degree ofpatibility is very high." "You can do some processing first, and then wait until you leave to see if you can let that little guy Shi Sheng establish a connection with the Zhentian Pagoda, so that you can always pay attention to the dynamics here." Star Essence. That''s right. At that time, Lu Changsheng took away the star essence and passed by here. Tiantian Futu Pagoda seems to have a faint connection with the spirit of the stars. "At present, the bearing capacity of the Tiantian Pagoda can be strengthened for at least three years." "After three years, I will only be able to face the Demon Realm head-on." Three years... It is not long to say long, and it is not short to say short. Hearing what Willow said. Lu Changsheng has already conceived in his mind how to modify this fairnd passage. "How to strengthen, directly arrange the sealing formation?" Liu Shu directly denied Lu Changsheng''s words. "If you can directly arrange the sealing formation to strengthen the seal, then there will be no more trouble." That''s not a year or two. People from the Demon Realm probably won''t be able to get out for the rest of their lives. "However, the person who set up the seal haspletely connected the Zhentian Buddha Tower with the Demon Realm. When you arrange a sealing formation, the Zhentian Buddha Tower will inevitably face copse." "At that time, the entire Demon Realm will break the seal. Even you, there is no way to arrange a sealing formation in the area where the entire Demon Realm is located in one breath." "The Demon Realm will bepletely liberated." "What you can do is to restore part of the Zhentian Buddha Tower as much as possible." Today''s Zhentian Pagoda has already damaged its origin. The origin of Zhentian Pagoda is the souls of those ancestors... Lu Changsheng said: "So, what I have to do is to replenish the soul power of those human ancestors and extend their lives?" "You can understand it this way." "But you don''t have materials at hand." Immediately after. Liu Shu told Lu Changsheng the materials needed. Although Lu Changsheng didn''t know what it was. Have never heard of it. For example, what is the origin of the immortal soul, for example, what kind of yin and yang fruit... But presumably, the Immortal Emperor of the Asgard should be able to find it, right? After determining the target. Lu Changsheng turned around and headed towards the fairy pce. Chapter 897: 900th Chapter 897: 900th About yesterdays questions about chapters 897-900 Received feedback, some people made mistakes when looking at these four chapters, or some chapters were swallowed directly and could not be seen. There are two workarounds here. 1. Open the directory and click into the corresponding chapter 2. For caching problems, first remove the book from the bookshelf, and then re-add it to the bookshelf. Chapter 900: The Eye of Sky Survey! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task Reward: Holy Array Prison Physical Skill, Holy Array Sky Scroll The host gets the eye of surveying the sky Eye of Sky Survey? When the words of the system slowly fell. Lu Changsheng''s pupils turned into a purple-gold color. Fang Qiong in front of him was also surprised to find that in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, there was a halo of purple gold that seemed to be there. Under Lu Changsheng''s gaze. It seems that every part of my body has been prated! And Lu Changsheng also knew the function of the Sky Surveying Eye. Whether it''s formations, talismans, or a person''s weakness. Even, the timing of the uing shot and the effect of a certain item can be found out at a nce! This thing is useful! The corners of Lu Changsheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Then he looked at Fang Qiong, who was still weak in front of him. Put his hand on his head, and under Fang Qiong''s astonished eyes, a sense of endless life slowly seeped into his limbs and bones. Fang Qiong only felt that. My broken body and meridians are all recovering quickly under the intention of endless life! Less than a few breaths. Fang Qiong felt that he was full of strength, even much stronger than before! However, this is also due to the fact that Fang Qiong was on thedder of Asgard, resisting the feeling of oppression, surpassing his own limit, and persisting for a full 104 days. At this time. The disciples of Asgard also responded. Seeing this scene, he smiled ironically. "With this talent and strength, you also want to ept him as a disciple?" "Hehe, it should be a person who is not in the mainstream. Only in this way can it be possible to appreciate this person''s talent." "That''s right, although this son''s talent is not enough to enter the Asgard, but there is no problem going to those third-rate forces." However, there are many discerning people in Asgard. "Although talent is stillcking, this willpower and Taoism are too tenacious." "If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do this under the same circumstances as him." "Well... just a pity talent." "Not necessarily, what if there is an adventure?" "That is also true. If there is a chance, it may be able to break the deadlock." HEAR THEM. Lu Changsheng was about to say something, but Fang Qiong''s expression remained firm, as if he hadn''t been affected in any way. Heh, he seems to be a very steady disciple. Lu Changsheng said: "Have you heard a word?" Fang Qiong: "?" Lu Changsheng: "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!" Damn it, no way. Lu Changsheng suddenly covered his face, trembling all over. Hes meow, when I was a child, I heard very touching and passionate words. So I also thought about giving it a try. Now really say it. Really his meow middle school two. It''s so embarrassing! Fang Qiong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said with blood on his face: "Master, I will not let you down!" At this moment. Xian Rusheng also suddenly appeared beside Lu Changsheng. Seeing Xian Rusheng, the disciples of the Immortal Pce around them put away their expressions, bowed their hands respectfully and said, "Meet the elder." Xian Rusheng nodded slightly, then waved and said, "It''s all gone." So, those disciples left this ce. Wait until all the disciples leave. Xian Rusheng and Xian Huaxuan beside him looked at Fang Qiong beside Lu Changsheng, with strange expressions on their faces. "I didn''t expect you, senior, to ept him as your disciple." Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "This son has a strong willpower, and he will definitely do something in the future." Lu Changsheng did not reveal Fang Qiong''s real talent. After all, we still have to hide it. It just so happens that Fang Qiong is considered weak by others, and there may be a surprise effect at that time. Xian Rusheng nodded, looked at Fang Qiong at the side, and said with a smile: "Senior Lu is very powerful, since he epted you, you must learn from Senior Lu." Fang Qiong nodded heavily. "Okay, what can I do for you?" Lu Changsheng asked. "Senior, His Majesty the Immortal Emperor is looking for you." Xian Rusheng replied respectfully. It should be that the materials have been found. Lu Changsheng nodded, and took Fang Qiong to the Immortal Emperor''s bedroom. Xian Huaxuan looked at the backs of the two, and asked: "Master, why did Senior Lu ept this person? Although the willpower is very tenacious, the talent and strength are extremely mediocre." "I don''t know either." Xian Rusheng shook his head and said: "However, a person with the strength of Senior Lu must have discovered something remarkable about this boy, otherwise he would not be able to ept disciples easily." "I have a hunch that Fang Qiong will shine in the fairy world in the future and be an extremely powerful immortal cultivator." Xianhua Xuan was taken aback when he heard the words. People who have reached the realm of Xian Rusheng have extremely urate premonitions. Immortal Emperor Pce. Lu Changsheng brought Fang Qiong to this ce. Fang Qiong looked around, feeling a little emotional in his heart, that he would be able toe to the pce of the legendary man one day... But Lu Changsheng had a casual expression, he pushed the door open and walked in, sat down on the seat opposite to the Immortal Emperor, picked up the teapot and drank it all in one gulp. Looking at this scene, Fang Qiong admired it even more. Who is Master, who can be so casual in front of the Immortal Emperor... "Found it?" Lu Changsheng asked. The Immortal Emperor nodded with a smile, and pushed a ring in front of Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng took a look, then nodded and epted. "Aren''t you going to say something?" Seeing that Lu Changsheng put it away, the Immortal Emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "I found this at a great price." hehe. Lu Changsheng sneered in his heart. It took four days to find it, and it cost a lot of money. "Then why don''t you deal with the Demon Realm?" Lu Changsheng nced at the Immortal Emperor and said. Immortal Emperor stopped talking immediately. Immediately. The two talked about the Demon Realm again. It''s just the conversation between the two, Fang Qiong can''t hear it. After talking. The Immortal Emperor looked at Fang Qiong, nodded and said: "Actually, this Emperor wants to secretly ept you as a disciple." Fang Qiong was taken aback. The Immortal Emperor said... want to ept me as a disciple? Lu Changsheng also crossed his chest and sneered. The Immortal Emperor said with a smile: "I don''t think your talent is actually weak, but your physique and elders can''t see it, and your willpower is so tenacious, you will definitely be a peak powerhouse in the future, maybe you can still Take over the emperor''s mantle." With the vision and strength of an immortal emperor. Although Fang Qiong''s physique can''t be told, at least the clues can be seen. Lu Changsheng was not surprised either. Seeing Fang Qiong in a daze. The Immortal Emperor smiled and said: "How about it, do you want to switch to this Emperor''s sect?" Lu Changsheng didn''t speak, and seemed to be drinking tea casually. Fang Qiong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He sped his fists and refused directly: "Thank you for your appreciation, but now that I have be a teacher, I can''t change my sect." Heard the words. Immortal Emperor looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile: "Look, I tried it for you, he is a good boy." Lu Changsheng sneered: "Pretend, continue to pretend." "Don''t be embarrassing. The Immortal Emperor chuckled, "Okay, I''ll give this to you, and I won''t keep you guys." After speaking, a jade pendant slowly fell into Fang Qiong''s hand. Three words are engraved on it. Immortal Emperor Order! ========= PS: Four chapters arepleted. These four chapters are counted as yesterday, and there will be todays update today. Chapter 901 Crazier to myself! Chapter 901 Crazier to myself! Immortal Emperor Order. With this token, you can enter and exit the Immortal Emperor Pce at will. This also represents. Those who have this token can seek help from the Immortal Emperor. On the way back to Burning me Valley. Fang Qiong looked at the Immortal Emperor Token in his hand, still a little dazed. He never thought about it. One day I will be so close to the Immortal Emperor. Actually got the legendary Immortal Emperor Token! Lu Changsheng nced at Fang Qiong, and said helplessly, "Since you worship me as your teacher, then I will teach you the first lesson." Fang Qiong woke up when he heard the words, and quickly looked at Lu Changsheng: "Master, tell me." Always consider both sides of the coin. Fang Qiong was taken aback. "Every advantage has its corresponding disadvantages." Lu Changsheng said patiently: "For example, with the Immortal Emperor''s Token, you may be able to use the Immortal Emperor''s Token to do many things, and even make people who looked down on you before Those Immortal Pce disciples shut up, change their previous attitude, and respect you!" "But the downside is that the Immortal Emperor also took a fancy to something in you, such as talent? When the Immortal Emperor begs you, do you have to help him? Or, as a master, I, to help him?" "This is equivalent to an exchange of favors." Hearing this, Fang Qiong understood. This Immortal Emperor Order was actually not for him, but for his master Lu Changsheng. "In the future, don''t ept the benefits offered by others, do you understand?" Fang Qiong nodded: "I see, Master." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. Well, children can be taught. It seems very stable, and finally epted a disciple who can make people feel at ease. "Your senior brothers and sisters are all in Fenyan Valley, and I will take you to meet themter." Fang Qiong looked forward to it. But there are also some worries. Since Master can sit on an equal footing with the Immortal Emperor. Even the Immortal Emperor gave him the Immortal Emperor Order in order to get closer to his master. For such a strong man, the disciples under him must be extremely talented. Then he... Will you be looked down upon? But. When I came to Burning me Valley and saw them. Fang Qiong''s worries disappeared. I saw Lu Changsheng pointing at Fang Qiong, looking at Ye Qiubai and the others in front of him, and said, "Hey, your junior brother, Fang Qiong." Ye Qiubai, Hongying and the others were taken aback for a moment. Immediately said happily: "Master has epted disciples again?" Afterwards, after a few people introduced each other, they gradually became familiar with each other. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru stood on both sides of Lu Changsheng, watching this scene. Liu Ziru asked: "Senior, what is the origin of this Fang Qiong?" Huang Qian also looked sideways, obviously quite curious. Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "People from the fairy world." Then he told Fang Qiong''s story. Huangqian and Liu Ziru were slightly surprised. "It seems that I have taken in another good student." Huang Qian chuckled: "With this level of willpower, under your training, even if the talent is not good, the achievement may not be low." Liu Ziru also nodded in agreement. Back then, Shi Sheng was also talented without Ye Qiubai and the others, okay? Butter with the help of Lu Changsheng''s teaching. Isn''t it also a talent and evildoer now? After hearing what the two said, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help smiling: "You are wrong, Fang Qiong''s talent is not weak, it''s just that the group of elders in the Immortal Pce didn''t notice it." "ording to his talent, he is not much weaker than Ye Qiubai''s group of boys." Heard the words. Liu Ziru took a deep breath. "With this kind of outstanding willpower,bined with this kind of talent, it''s amazing, Fang Qiong." Lu Changsheng did not answer, but asked instead: "How is Ye Qiubai''s situation?" Huangqian smiled and recounted the things of the past few days. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng, Mu Wan''er, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Shitou havepletely transformed the spiritual energy in their bodies into fairy energy. At the same time, after transforming the immortal energy, he went to the disciples of Fenyan Valley topete on the Fenyan Terrace again. The result is. People of the same realm are no longer their opponents. Even if they surpass a small realm, they can only cause a little trouble to them, but they can still win by a narrow margin. Lu Changsheng nodded: "Where is Xiao Hei?" Huang Qian and Liu Ziru shook their heads. "It seems that he is stillpeting with Fen Yan every day." "I''ll take a look." Lu Changsheng got up and headed towards the ce where Xiao Hei was sparring. At the moment. In the ce where Fen Yan practiced. A me storm swept Xiao Hei''s body inside as if it was about to burn the sky and destroy the city. Immediately, Xiao Hei''s body was also sted away in an instant. There is noplete part of the whole body. The wound is so deep that the white bones can already be seen. Although it seems to be a one-sided situation. Ke Fenyan''s eyes were full of horror. You know, this blow is already 30% of his strength. From the very beginning, Xiao Hei could only withstand 10% of Fen Yan''s strength, but now he can withstand 30% of it! It''s only been a few days! Looking at Xiao Hei''s body that is constantly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. A strand of power from the blood of the Demon God continuously wound around Xiao Hei''s body. The strength of the physical body is constantly rising at this moment! Today''s Xiao Hei already has the strength topete with the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend! Seeing Xiao Hei get up from the ground again, Fen Yan was a little moved, and then persuaded: "Take a rest first, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it mentally if this continues." Although the physical body can rely on the power of blood to recover. But he was constantly seriously injured. Even sometimes get a fatal blow! Over time, the frequency increases. It is a great burden for a person''s spirit! But Xiao Hei shook his head, looked at Fen Yan fiercely, gritted his teeth, and squeezed out his serious and tough voice like a roar from his throat! "I must improve my strength quickly! There are still many things waiting for me to do!" Fen Yan watched this scene and fell silent. Sure enough. Fenyangu''s disciples were not wrong in their evaluation of Xiao Hei. Crazy... Not just crazy about other people. To myself, even more crazy! if you can. Fen Yan would never think of provoking such a lunatic. If you can''t kill the opponent 100%. will be my confidant''s big trouble! At this time. Xiao Hei shouted: "Come again!" A voice came over lightly. "Whate again? If youe again, your iplete soul will have problems." As soon as the words fell, Lu Changsheng''s figure also appeared here. "Don''t be in a hurry to practice, rest first, and just go to meet your new junior brother to get to know each other." really. Xiao Hei''s spirit is notplete. It can be said that the current spirit is assembled piece by piece. Under so many consecutive fatal injuries, the mental oppression has made Xiao Hei''s spirit bear to the limit... ======= PS: The four chapters updated yesterday, that is, chapters 897 to 900, have chapter swallowing problems. Refresh, or delete the cache of this book and re-enter to watch it. Chapter 902: Creation array spirit body Chapter 902 Fortune Formation Spirit Body These days, during the confrontation with Fen Yan. Although Xiao Hei has always been the one who gets beaten. But the strength has increased extremely rapidly. It can be said that in terms of the physical realm, Xiao Hei haspletely surpassed other senior brothers and sisters. Has been able topete with the mid-stage powerhouses of the Celestial Wondend. After Xiao Hei recovered from his injury this time, his strength improved even more. At this time, Xiao Hei followed Lu Changsheng and left. When the two left. Beside Fen Yan, the owner of Fen Yan Valley suddenly appeared beside him, asking, "How is it?" Hearing this, Fen Yan looked at the direction Xiao Hei was leaving with a serious expression on his face. "This person''s ability is too against the sky, I am afraid that if he is given a period of time, he will be able topete with me." "Oh?" The owner of the valley was surprised, and said: "More evil than the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body?" "It''s even more monstrous than the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Body." Fen Yan nodded with great certainty. Got an affirmative answer. Master Gu sighed slightly, and said: "But it''s normal, even if I am a strong person like Senior Lu, I can''t see through the depth at all, and the disciples under my seat will definitely not be simple." Speaking of this, Master Gu nced at Fen Yan and said, "Fen Yan, you should try your best to get closer to the disciples of Senior Lu, do you understand?" Fen Yan nodded: "Of course I know." the other side. Xiao Hei, who had finished his training, also got to know Fang Qiong for a while. After a few people greeted each other for a while. also understood Fang Qiong''s experience. Of course, Fang Qiong didn''t say all of that hatred. After all, we just met each other. Even if he is a disciple of the master, it is impossible for Fang Qiong to trust him so quickly, which is unreasonable. after. Ye Qiubai and others continued to find someone to discuss and stabilize their strength. Fang Qiong was kept by Lu Changsheng. The square vault today. In blood-changing state. But in the fairnd, there is no such thing as a turbid fairnd. The immortal energy in the fairy world is too pure, there are almost no impurities, and it is extremely pure. So, if he breaks through, Fang Qiong can directly break through to the realm of the earth fairy. Lu Changsheng said: "I won''t ask you what you have in mind, you want to tell me and then talk to me yourself." In Asgard Ladder, Fang Qiong can have such a strong willpower. Naturally, it was because of the obsession in my heart. Fang Qiong was taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded. "However." The conversation changed, and Lu Changsheng said seriously: "Before you are not strong enough, you must not try to solve the problem by force, otherwise this will not only fail to solve the problem, but may also implicate other people, understand?" Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression, Fang Qiong nodded: "Master, I understand." He felt warm in his heart, he didn''t expect Master to care about him so much... Um Caring is caring. But what''s more, Lu Changsheng is using this matter to teach him that he must be cautious and cautious... "okay." Lu Changsheng sat on the side, and said: "When your elder brother and the others were apprentices, I also gave them some gadgets. Now that you worship me as a teacher, I naturally can''t favor one over another." Finished speaking. Lu Changsheng tapped Fang Qiong''s eyebrows with his fingers. Fang Qiong was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t resist, and let go of his mind. ton time. Information rushed towards his mind like a stormy sea! Holy Array Prison Physical Skills! The amount of information is extremelyrge. Use arrays to train your body! Form an array with bodies! Simply put. This is an extremely special exercise that shocks the world outside! As long as the practice is sessful. Fang Qiong itself is a formation, and as its strength increases, the power of this formation will also be stronger. At the same time, when arranging other formations, it will also have unique advantages. It is not impossible to reach the level of Lu Changsheng, form a formation at will, and see through the formation at a nce. Lu Changsheng''s voice entered Fang Qiong''s mind at this time. "Your talent is not weak. Because of your physique, ordinary cultivation methods will only make you look like an ordinary person." Lu Changsheng said slowly: "The spiritual body of the fortune formation, while absorbing the immortal energy, uses the spirit of the formation as the basis of cultivation, and absorbs the spirit of the formation, so that its strength can continue to rise." "Of course, it can alsoplement each other with the prison body skills of the holy formation. The formation is used to refine the body. While using the body as the formation, it can absorb the spirit of the formation and improve the realm of cultivation." Simply put. Formation, physical body, Taoism. Three repairs! Fang Qiong opened his eyes in horror. The amount of information in Lu Changsheng''s words made him unable to fully digest it for a while. It''s not just an understanding of one''s own physical talents. This heaven-defying skill was given to Lu Changsheng! Holy Array Prison Physical Skills! The flesh is in formation. Just these four words are enough to shock everyone. After reacting. Fang Qiong''s face was full of sadness, he looked at Lu Changsheng with a wry smile and said, "Master... But I have never learned a formation method..." Havent learned it? Lu Changsheng waved his hand indifferently, and then casually threw a thick scroll to Fang Qiong. "It''s better if you haven''t learned it before, and you will learn from it in the future. It''s best if you don''t have any questions, and don''t ask me if you have any questions." Fang Qiong felt question marks at Lu Changsheng''s words at first. Then he looked at the scroll in his hand, engraved with four gold-rimmed ancient characters. Holy Formation Scroll. Just turned over the first page, and there was a formation that he had never heard of. Annihte the killing array. Beginners can use this to get started with the formation method. The level of this formation will continue to increase with the practitioner''s attainment of the formation. However, when Fang Qiong saw the steps of theyout, although it looked veryplicated. Fang Qiong was able to find out the key point at a nce. Could it be that this has something to do with my physique? Lu Changsheng looked at Fang Qiong''s eager expression, and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to practice the Holy Array Prison Kungfu first, and you should remember it well, understand?" Fang Qiong nodded, and quickly sat down cross-legged. And Lu Changsheng who has the eye of surveying the sky. Just nced at the cultivation method of the exercises casually, and then understood. Half a day. took Fang Qiong to practice again. can be regarded as an introduction. at the same time. The realm is also at this moment, directly breaking through to the early stage of the fairnd! aside. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru watched this scene. Liu Ziru couldn''t help but asked with a wry smile: "Sometimes I really doubt myself. Why do the disciples of Senior Lu, as long as Senior Lu guides them a little, break through the realm like ying?" "Why isn''t the effect so obvious when you beat me up?" Huang Qian mercilessly attacked: "Face yourself, if you don''t have enough talent, you don''t have enough talent. There''s no need to make such an excuse." Poof! Liu Ziru felt a sharp de pierced directly into his heart. My heart is throbbing and throbbing... "No, Senior Lu hurt my body, you came to hurt my heart, right?" Chapter 903: Repair the town sky pagoda! Chapter 903 Restoration of the Zhentian Pagoda! Holy Array Prison Physical Skills. After getting started, there are nine levels. Each weight represents the body part of the practitioner. respectively, silver skin, blood muscle, jade bone, five internal organs, six internal organs, seven orifices, medu oblongata, prison body, and body array. At first nce, it looks like a body training method. However, if you want to form a formation with your body, you must have a physical body that can withstand the power of the formation. While cultivating the physical body, slowly transform Fang Qiong''s physical body into a formation body. This allows Fang Qiong to release a devastating high-level formation at will! Why do you say that Fang Qiong is extremely suitable for practicing the Holy Array Prison Kung Fu? It is because of the existence of the spirit body of the formation. It allows Fang Qiong to directly cooperate with the prison body skills of the holy formation, use the formation to refine the body, and at the same time form the formation with the body, absorb the spirit and power of the formation, and improve his own realm of cultivation. Simply put. It was time for Fang Qiong to use formations to refine his body and practice the Holy Array Prison Kung Fu. It is equivalent to cultivating immortals, refining the body, and cultivating formations at the same time! It''s not just that the efficiency of cultivation is faster. Three types in one can make the fit of the three extremely high, and when they erupt at the same time, they will release a stronger power! After getting started with Fang Qiong and mastering the cultivation path. Lu Changsheng also let him practice for the time being. And now, there are more important things. Lu Changsheng walked into a quiet room. Waved his hand, andid out many formations around the room. Huangqian frowned slightly when she saw that there were more defensive formations and istion formations than usual. So he quietly came to a high point in the room, with his perception fully open, sensing his surroundings. Liu Ziru watched this scene. also disappeared in ce very naturally. But people who are stronger than it can also find that there is a faint breath, wandering around here... scouting around. All these actions seem to have been engraved in Liu Ziru''s heart... When Liu Ziru realized it, he couldn''t help showing a wry smile. I seem to be more and more like a member of thatched cottage... Lu Changsheng, who was in the room, took out all the materials given by the Immortal Emperor. The current Lu Changsheng possesses the Eye of Surveying the Sky. There is no need to ask willow anymore, the use and effect of these materials can be seen at a nce. Now to do. It is to analyze the effectiveness of these materials, when to use them, and when to connect them to maximize the effect of these materials. And then. It''s an old routine... Arrays, pills, talismans, etc. alle to a million points. Half a day has passed. After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng removed the formation and walked out of the room. After finding Shi Sheng. Said to Huangqian Liu Ziru: "Follow me to the fairnd passage." Huang Qian and Shi Sheng nodded directly. Liu Ziru asked, "What are you doing there?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "You talk too much? You''ll know when we get there." Liu Ziru: "..." ... Immortal World Passage. When Lu Changsheng came here again. The demonic aura in the passage has be more and more intense, and the demonic aura released from the endless darkness like the abyss has also spread wider and wider! See this scene. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Huangqian said from the side: "It seems that the seal can hardly be suppressed." Liu Ziru also understood: "Strengthen the seal?" Lu Changsheng ignored this talkative thing, looked at Shi Sheng and said, "At that time, I will seal the Tiantian Buddha Pagoda, and at the same time, you need to release the star spirit and try to establish contact with the Zhentian Buddha Pagoda, understand ? Shi Sheng nodded, and then asked: "Suppressing the Heavenly Buddha Pagoda?" Hearing Shi Sheng''s question, Lu Changsheng briefly talked about Zhentian Buddha Pagoda. "In short, it seems that this Heavenly Buddha Pagoda is somewhat rted to the Essence of the Stars." "As long as you establish contact with Zhentian Pagoda, it will be of great benefit to you and the matter of sealing." Shi Sheng nodded: "I understand." "Okay, then Huangqian, Liu Ziru, pay attention to your surroundings, and prevent the remnants of the evil realm froming out to attack." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng unfolded the formation, and the defensive formation surrounded the four of thempletely! itself, the barrier thickness of the formation is thinner than paper, and now after stacking it like this, it is like three or four thick books stacked together! Just tell me how manyyers of formations were used! This is not over yet. Scatter a piece of talisman seal on the four sides of the formation barrier. Let the array be filled with destructive forces to deal with foreign enemies. At the same time, some talismans exude the meaning of endless life, which are used to repair the formation in case of emergency. Watching this scene. Huangqian: "..." Liu Ziru: "..." Shi Sheng: "..." So many... It''s a bit of a waste of resources... And Lu Changsheng also took out those materials one by one and ced them on his chest. Using his holy energy to envelop the materials, he slowly sent the materials into the abyss, the only small tower shimmering with light. Like a helpless star in the dark night... And in the process of feeding the material. The demonic energy released from the abyss seemed to sense the threat. There were bursts of whistling sounds, condensed together, like huge ck vines, rushing towards those materials! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, and threw out one after another talisman! The talisman appeared around the material in an instant. Boom! Following Lu Changsheng''s form, the power of the talisman broke out! A series of thunderbolts shone like rays of light, and like a wrathful thunder god, they emitted bundles of world-destroying thunderbolts, dispelling those evil spirits! The power of thunder. This is the nemesis of the power of demons and spirits. The reason why Lu Changsheng wanted to wrap the holy air around the material. It is for the thunderous power of the talisman, which will not dispel the original soul power in the material... at the same time. Shi Sheng was also signaled by Lu Changsheng''s eyes. Hands out. The power of the stars exploded vigorously in Shi Sheng''s body! At the same time, at the Dantian. Actually, a starry sky appeared faintly. Above the starry sky, the ninth dazzling star slowly floated out of the starry sky. nded on Shi Sheng''s hands. The moment when Shi Sheng dragged the star essence. Tiantian Pagoda trembled slightly at this moment! The magnitude is small. However, Shi Sheng also felt that there was a phantom in the shape of a small tower, slowly appearing in his dantian in the starry sky! But I don''t feel connected to it... Shi Sheng asked the question. Lu Changsheng nodded, with a purple-gold halo in his eyes! The Eye of Surveying the Sky! A purple-gold divine light directly prated the miasma of evil spirits, andnded on the Zhentian Pagoda! Chapter 904: Dark Dragon! Chapter 904 Dark Demon Dragon! Under the Eye of Kantian. Able to see through the essence of everything. I saw a purple-gold halo in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, and a purple-gold divine light pierced the space andnded directly on the small tower in the abyss! The situation of the Zhentian Pagoda, the degree of damage, how to restore the original source, and the broken souls in it. and the solution appeared in Lu Changsheng''s eyes. And this moment. Those broken souls actually sent out a message. fell on the Zijin Shenguang. Lu Changsheng was slightly taken aback. These old men still have the strength to speak? "Are you repairing our soul?" "Do you want to use this to suppress the Demon Realm for a while longer?" "Hey, it has been suppressed for so many years, and you still want us toe, can''t you fight a bit and kill them..." Lu Changsheng frowned continuously. These human ancestors are really old and not ashamed. "Then why can''t you kill them?" Lu Changsheng said angrily, "Standing and talking won''t hurt your back." "Okay." One of the slightly serious voices said: "Even if part of the original source is restored, the Demon Realm will eventually break through the seal, and then you must be prepared, if there is no countermeasure, the Six Realms will really be over. " "As for that little friend who has the soul of the stars? He has also cultivated the power of the stars, so he is quite suitable for the Zhentian Futu Pagoda." "After all, the one who forged the Heaven-Suppressing Pagoda mainly used the power of the stars." "After you restore some of our origins, we will take action at the same time to open up part of the perception of the Zhentian Buddha Tower, so as to connect with that little friend." Lu Changsheng nodded. Start to restore the source. But. When each material releases its power. In the demon domain, there seems to be a sense. There was a sound of dragon chant, roaring out of it! Roar! ! The roar is earth-shattering! It seems that the entire fairnd channel is trembling at this moment! "Who dares to block the pace of my Demon Realm!" For a moment, the demonic aura was overwhelming! Swept towards Lu Changsheng and the others. See this scene. Huang Qian and Liu Ziru''s faces froze. "It seems that the seal is on the verge of breaking..." Liu Ziru frowned and said. Huang Qian also frowned slightly, and said, "Dragon?" In her opinion, the Dragon n had already been destroyed in the war against their Phoenix n in ancient times. There shouldnt be any left alive. But now this dragon roar. Although it is full of demonic energy, the strong blood energy and blood power unique to dragons cannot be covered by this demonic energy. Lu Changsheng also saw this scene. Slightly frowned between the brows, and flicked his fingertips. Suddenly, a piece of talisman seal appeared in front of the surging evil spirit. "Revtion." With a word down. The talisman burst out beams of thunder! As if piercing through the sky and the earth, tear this piece of demonic energy apart! But. The moment when the demonic energy was torn apart. There was a huge figure, like an ind in the sky, appearing in front of everyone. Huang Qian''s pupils shrank suddenly. This huge figure turned out to be a giant ck dragon! Every dragon scale on the dark dragon slowly opened and closed as if it could breathe. During the opening and closing, a fiery red viscous liquid like magma will be exposed. A wave of dragon power suppresses the entire fairnd passage! Heading towards the direction where Lu Changsheng and the others are, they are overwhelmingly enveloped! Really Dragon n? Liu Ziru has stayed in the thatched cottage for so long, and is a five-star deacon in the dark domain, so he naturally knows the news that the Dragon n has been destroyed. At that time. When he learned that Huangqian was actually Shenhuang, he was very surprised. Now, the Dragon n actually has remnants? Can''t help but nce at Huang Qian. And with the Longwei bursts. The blood in Huang Qian''s body also began to surge. It''s not just the anger of the Divine Phoenix bloodline. Also has the resonance of the blood of the five-wed golden dragon. In a short time, the fire of the Divine Phoenix surrounded Huang Qian''s body, and finally condensed on Huang Qian''s back, giving birth to two wings of the Divine Phoenix covering the sky and the sun! At the moment. In the fairnd passage. One side is dark, the other side is fiery red. Seems to be two extremes! "Dragon?" Huang Qian frowned and asked, "How did you survive?" "Oh?" The dark dragon phantom looked at Huang Qian, with a scorching breath exhaling from the huge dragon''s mouth, as if showing a sarcastic smile. "Phoenix family? Are there any descendants?" "As for how I survived, you don''t deserve to know." Huangqian snorted coldly: "You will know soon whether you are qualified or not." Say it. Huangqian rushed directly towards the dark dragon! The strength of the peak of the Divine Master Realm is undoubtedly demonstrated under the overwhelming release of the fire of the Divine Phoenix! The dark dragon sneered: "Awakened the blood of the Divine Phoenix, it seems that the blood of that guy still exists in the body, right? Although I don''t know how you did it, but..." When ites to this. The dark dragon opened its mouth like an endless abyss, and a cluster of extremely ck mes turned into a me storm, sweeping towards Huangqian! See it. Huangqian pped her wings violently! Clusters of divine phoenix fire turned into ming meteorites, smashing down towards the ming storm! Very dense. Like a storm! However, looking at this scene. The dark dragon''s eyes were full of irony. "It seems that the Phoenix family cannot be revived from your hands." The voice just fell. The me meteorite has fallen on the dark me storm. But. What surprised Huang Qian. Every time a me meteorite falls on the storm. swallowed it in an instant! Can''t stir up any ripples. Even, the speed of the storm was not affected in any way. Directly st towards Huang Qian! Liu Ziru and Shi Sheng on the side all had horrified expressions. Huang Qian, who haspletely transformed the immortal energy of the fairy world, and has reached the peak of the God Master Realm, is not the opponent of the dark dragon in front of him? not to mention. This dark dragon is just a phantom! At this time. Lu Changsheng''s faint voice came over: "Come inside the barrier." Although Huang Qian was not reconciled, she could only grit her teeth and back away. Liu Ziru also hurriedly followed. The dark dragon sneered: "Is it okay to hide in the turtle shell?" At this moment, the ck me storm bombarded the barrier instantly! Boom! ck mes covered the barrier! Lu Changsheng and the others in the barrier saw that the barrier in front of them waspletely covered by ck mes. But. But it can''t shake the barrier at all! Even the firstyer did not break any cracks! Immediately, Lu Changsheng said softly: "I can''t just watch your performance..." Finished speaking. Fingers slightly raised. Apanied by a roar. The talisman seals and formations above the barrier were simultaneously lit up at this moment! Destructive breath, pressing across the spot! Chapter 905: In the beginning, the sword of reversal! Chapter 905 In the beginning, the sword of reversal! Arrays, talismans, or pills. are all prepared for this moment. When Lu Changsheng activated the formation talisman. The entire passageway in the fairy world is filled with a destructive atmosphere! These auras can even suppress those demonic auras. The phantom of the dark dragon looked at this scene, his expression was shocked! A fear of death welled up in my heart. To know. He is but a phantom now. However, the feelings in my heart aremon. When a phantom descended, he felt a life-and-death crisis. Then, these formation talismans of the other party must be existences that even his own body is afraid of! "Who are you!" The two huge pupils of the Dark Demon Dragon are constantly shrinking, and they open their mouths to question loudly! It''s just that, it can be vaguely heard that there is a slight tremor in the voice. Lu Changsheng looked at the Dark Demon Dragon indifferently, "You don''t need to know who I am, but since you want to stop me, then naturally I can''t keep you." "And, now you also know part of my strength?" Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng didn''t wait for the dark dragon to answer. The palm of the hand is slightly suppressed towards the dark dragon. Following Lu Changsheng''s movements, he fell. ton time. Thunder and lightning shed throughout the fairnd passage! Countless thick and iparably thick thunder beams are constantly frightening in the passage, or they are shooting towards the dark dragon! this moment. The entire passageway in the fairy world trembled! It seems that it will fall apart at any time! The Dark Demon Dragon looked at the thunder and lightning in front of him, attacking him, so naturally he would not choose to sit and wait for death because of fear. Do nothing, and you must be destroyed. If you try your best to resist, maybe you can still fight for a chance! Although this way of life is a bit narrow, so narrow that it may not allow anyone to pass through, it is at least a way... I saw the dark dragon ring, and opened its mouth. In the abyss-like mouth, there was a sphere formed by the condensed dark mes, which gradually grewrger in its mouth, and then rushed towards the beam of light Leihai in front of it! The dark me sphere seems to be veryrge. However, in the sea of ??light beams and thunder, it is only a drop in the ocean. When the sphere rushed out, it was directly swallowed by Lei Hai! Immediately after. There seems to be some turmoil in the sea of ??thunder. But itsted only two breaths, and there was no movement. From the appearance of the dark me sphere to the present, it seems that no waves have been stirred up. just drowned in it silently. The dark dragon watched this scene in horror. Is the strongest blow of my phantom, but that? Before he could speak, the beam of light, Lei Hai, was already like a long spear that could pierce the sky, piercing through every part of the body of the Dark Demon Dragon Phantom one after another! From side to side, through! Nailed it in mid-air! The wide-open dragon''s mouth was also forcibly prated by the thunder beam, and the seam was closed! Lu Changsheng looked at this scene indifferently, and said: "I asked you before, you should know some of my methods." "Since this is the case, it will not keep you alive." The voice fell. From Lu Changsheng''s pupils, two beams of purple-gold divine light rushed out! shrouded in the body of the phantom of the dark dragon! this moment. There is still a trace of consciousness left by the magic dragon, feeling the purple-gold divine light all over his body. It was as if everything about him, including his body, had been seen through! Sudden. Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, probed into the void, and grabbed in the direction of the dark dragon. The dark dragon''s pupils were instantly filled with fear! A pitch-ck soul body was slowly pulled out from the phantom of the magic dragon. The soul body screamed in horror: "What are you going to do?!" It seemed that he had predicted in advance what Lu Changsheng would do next. The soul and body are constantly struggling, trying to break free from the big invisible hand that binds him! The result can be imagined. has no effect. Even Huang Qian, Liu Ziru and Shi Sheng looked at Lu Changsheng suspiciously. What is this for? The opponent is just a strand of soul body. Even if it is destroyed, it can only cause harm to the dark dragon. And the next scene. But it made several people turn pale with shock. Lu Changsheng''s face was dull, and he held his other hand in the air, and a transparent long sword appeared directly. With the appearance of the transparent long sword. Huangqian and the others were slightly surprised. This is... thew of reincarnation? No, this is not just an ordinaryw of reincarnation. It seems to be mixed with this force, which can reverse Yin and Yang, and reverse the power of the rules of this world! I saw Lu Changsheng holding the long sword, and said softly: "This is the first time I use this move, of course, it is also for this situation..." "Yin-yang, reincarnation, as long as it can be reversed, it is enough to kill the soul of the body from the air..." Speaking of which. Nor did he look at the expression of the pitch-ck soul body that gradually became terrified. Throw out the long sword in your hand. The long sword prated directly into the dark soul body! this moment. The pitch-ck soul roared out a roar of horror, fear, and death! "How can it be!" "How could there be such a move in the world!" "Who are you...?!" The drop of thest word. The dark soul body was alsopletely annihted at this time... At the same time, in a wild, blood-rednd, and an evil ce with a ck sky. A dark dragon whose stature can bepared to a city, also let out an earth-shattering roar! Immediately, the soul is shattered! The dark dragon''s eyes lost their focus, their luster... Under the eyes of Kantian, Lu Changsheng also learned that the dark dragon was dead. "Well, it looks like it worked." Lu Changsheng looked at his hand and said, "Let''s call it the Sword of Reversal..." Huang Qian and Liu Ziru couldn''t help smiling wryly. This outrageous move. It was really sessful... but. I am afraid that only Lu Changsheng can perform this trick... What they thought was not wrong. Thanks to the primordial beginning, these various forces that control the rules of the world can be perfectly integrated. At the same time, only Lu Changsheng has practiced Taichu. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng restored the origin of the Zhentian Pagoda. In the tower, there was a voice. "Okay, let that kide over, we will help him connect the Buddha Pagoda together." Lu Changsheng looked at Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng understood. Floating in the direction of Zhentian Futu Pagoda. around it. Lu Changsheng wanted to release the array protection. However, I heard that voice. "It''s best not to do this. Even though we can''t see through your strength, if you use means to protect it, it will affect the connection between the two." Lu Changsheng frowned slightly when he heard this, and was just about to say something. But Shi Shengughed lightly beside him and said, "Master, it''s fine." "Opportunities and risks coexist, but this seems to be able to help Master, and maybe it can also enhance my strength." "For this reason, I also have to try." For Shi Sheng. Already regarded Lu Changsheng as his rtive. To treat rtives, Shi Sheng can give up everything... PS: The thesis and graduation matters are almost finished, and will be updated stably after the matter ispleted. Chapter 906: bear the spirit of demons Chapter 906 Bearing the Qi of Demons No protection whatsoever. Shi Sheng walked alone towards the shimmering Tower of the Heaven-Suppressing Buddha in the endless abyss. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng looked calm. But the muscles of the whole body are already tense, and a hidden force circtes in the palm of his hand. Once Shi Sheng had a life-and-death crisis. Even if the Heaven-Suppressing Pagoda is not wanted, Lu Changsheng will rescue Shi Sheng. At the moment. In front of Shi Sheng''s eyes, there was only endless darkness. Among them, the demonic energy kept swirling in the abyss, washing over Shi Sheng''s body, trying to upy his heart and even his soul! Seeing this, Shi Sheng waved his hand, and in the dantian, there were countless majestic stars rushing out! The power of the stars condensed into a starry sky in this endless darkness! Although in the endless darkness. This starry sky looks very small, and the shimmering light is not enough to illuminate the darkness. However, one can see the tenacity in it, constantly struggling in this darkness. Guard Shi Sheng''s heart and soul from being eroded by evil spirits. Behind, Liu Ziru said with emotion: "Even here, I can feel that my mind is constantly being corroded by this evil spirit, and I can only forcibly resist it." "But this little guy, Shi Sheng, has already gone so deep..." Huang Qian nodded slightly, but did not speak. But the admiration in his eyes grew stronger. Shi Sheng''s talent may not be the top among the Caotang disciples. Even startedter than other disciples. Regardless of talent or background. He doesn''t seem to talk much, but he is the one with the toughest mind. That''s right. At this point. Maybe Ye Qiubai and the others are all inferior. Because of the purity of Dao Xin. Because of the relentless pursuit of what you want in your heart. That''s why Shi Sheng has such an astonishing tenacity. certainly. Shi Sheng himself understood. My ownck of talent was originally improved through the help of my master. However, even if the talent has been improved. Then you should work harder to cultivate, and this can prove that Master''s help is not useless. Shi Sheng was not moving fast. It took a full day to reach the vicinity of Zhentian Pagoda. "Come in, kid." Shi Sheng heard the words, nodded and entered. Inside the tower. The entrance is in ruins. But before Shi Sheng had time to observe the whole picture of the surroundings, he was supported by an irresistible force and went directly to the top of the tower. There are nine floors in the Zhentianfutu Pagoda. However, every floor is a dpidated scene. The ck demonic aura exudes a screaming sound, whistling in it continuously. until the top of the ninth floor tower. Only then did this wave of demonic energy disappear. obviously. The Zhentian Buddha Pagoda has almost beenpletely corroded by the evil spirit. I''m afraid, when the demonic energypletely corrodes, even engulfing the ninth floor. It''s time for the Demon Realm to break through the seal suppression. At this moment, in front of Shi Sheng. There are four remnant souls. Each remnant soul, although it looks extremely illusory, has the ancient aura in its body. Only one person. It made Shi Sheng feel that what he saw was a sea of ??stars. "Cultivating the power of the stars... It seems that that person finally has someone to inherit." "Hehe, if this was ced in that era, I am afraid that this young man would have to be forcibly epted as an apprentice." "Let''s not talk about this, we don''t have much time now." At this time, one of the old men looked at Shi Sheng and said with a kind smile: "Listen to the next thing." Shi Sheng nodded seriously. "If you want to inherit the Zhentian Buddha Pagoda, it means that you have a heavy responsibility on your shoulders." "The things in the Demon Realm will be closely rted to you." "Are you sure you can bear it?" Shi Sheng was taken aback when he heard this. Thinking in his heart, since Master is so concerned about the affairs of the Demon Realm, he naturally wants to take care of this matter. Think here. Shi Sheng also nodded. "Very good." The old man said: "Having this intention is the first step. If you want to inherit this tower, you may not have to suffer a little bit of pain. If you can''t bear it, you will bepletely swallowed by the evil spirit below. You ...Have you thought about it?" Shi Sheng thought for a while and nodded again. Now that you havee here, you are naturally ready. See here. The four old men looked at each other and didn''t talk nonsense. I saw them pointing at Shi Sheng at the same time. In an instant. A mark appeared directly in Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian! This imprint seems to be the shrunken appearance of the Zhentian Pagoda. The moment this mark appeared. Before Shi Sheng took a closer look. Below the ninth floor. It''s still the demonic energy in the other eightyers, and it''s starting to roar wildly at this moment! rushed towards Shi Sheng''s body! Shi Sheng lowered his eyebrows and saw this scene, his face changed in shock. It was toote to dodge, so I had to run the Chaos Star Record immediately, and the starlight in the dantian of the starry skypletely bloomed at this moment! Bunches of starlight enveloped Shi Sheng, forming a protection. But. Xingguang seemed unable to resist the demonic energy, and could only watch helplessly as the demonic energy rushed into Shi Sheng''s body crazily. washed Shi Sheng''s mind and soul. this moment. Shi Sheng''s mind and soul began to vibrate uncontrobly! Not only is there a huge tearing pain in the soul, but at the same time, in the bottom of my heart, it seems that countless evils are beginning to take root! Corrodes the mind. upy the soul. This is where the evil spirit is the scariest. The four old men looked at Shi Sheng struggling to support, their faces were pale, but they didn''t make a sound. Can''t help nodding slightly. One of the old men said: "If it was before, I am afraid there is no need to suffer so much." "But now the Zhentian Futu Pagoda has been eroded by 90% of the evil spirit. If you want to inherit this tower, you must first bear the evil spirit..." "Let''s see if he can pass this level..." And in the outside world. Time passed slowly. Half a dayter, Lu Changsheng and the others heard it. In the town of Tianfutu Pagoda, Shi Sheng''s extremely painful roar came! "Ahhh!" This roar of pain is like a beast. It''s hard to believe that this is the roar that a human can make... Lu Changsheng also frowned instantly, just about to make a move. But there was a voiceing from the sound transmission jade pendant. "Master, I... I can carry it!" Hearing this, after Lu Changsheng frowned, the power of Peng Bai in his hand suddenly disappeared. Huang Qian patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder, andforted in a soft voice: "You, a master, don''t know Shi Sheng''s tenacity? Trust him, if it doesn''t work, do it again." However, at the same time, I was also surprised and uncertain. Even Shi Sheng could hardly bear the pain. How far has it reached? ============== PS: Three more tomorrow. Chapter 907: Road to the Top (13) Chapter 907 The Road to the Peak (13) Shi Sheng''s tenacity is beyond all imagination. During the day. Shi Shengs painful roars can be heard from the towns sky pagoda. Although the roaring voice will be weaker and weaker. However, there is still no call for help. Even the four ancestor remnants in the tower were very surprised. "This level of pain has already surpassed the limit of his own physical body?" "It''s long overdue." "What''s more, this is not just as simple as pain, but also needs to bear the crisis of being upied by the evil spirit and taking the soul. This kid is not bad." It can make people''s ancestors praise it so much. Not more than one hand. When they reach their level and experience, they say that one is one, and they will not falsely praise them just because of a little bit of human sophistication. Because it is no longer necessary. At the moment. In Shi Sheng''s body. Limbs and bones have beenpletely corroded by the evil spirit. Only the soul and the dantian in the starry sky can still resist in front of them. It can be under the erosion of evil spirits. Shi Sheng still cannot help but have evil thoughts! Why do you want to practice Taoism? What is the purpose of cultivating Taoism? In Shi Sheng''s heart, in order to be able to protect his parents well, they can live long as ordinary people. This idea was gradually polluted by the evil spirit. What is Longevity? Why do we want to live longer? Wouldnt it be good to live forever? Why do you want to embark on this road that is a thousand times harder than your own longevity? Amidst the roar, Shi Sheng''s originally clear eyes were slowly eroded by the ck evil spirit at this moment... saw this scene. The four human ancestor remnants all frowned. "It seems... still not working..." "After all, there are too many evil spirits... If this continues, I am afraid that I will be swallowed by evil thoughts and be a member of the evil realm." "Do you want to force it out?" "And look again..." Outside the Tianfutu Pagoda in the town. Lu Changsheng has been observing the situation of Shi Sheng in Zhentian Pagoda with the Eye of Surveying Sky. When Lu Changsheng discovered this scene, he also thought about pulling it out forcibly. But seeing Shi Sheng''s eyes, although the evil spirit has already eroded half of the pupil, but when he wants to erode it again, there is always an invisible force fighting against it. Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng stopped thinking of rescuing Shi Sheng. Maybe. If Shi Sheng can rely on himself to survive this hurdle. After passing this test, Shi Sheng will transform again... ... Longevity? Stop joking, the monastic world is prey to the weak, save yourself first, and then worry about such meaningless things, what are you talking about reaching the top? A viin polluted by ck air said so in Shi Sheng''s sea of ??consciousness. Shi Sheng looked at this viin, and said with a gloomy face: "This is my goal of cultivating Taoism. If I forget my original intention, why are I talking about cultivating Taoism?" The filthy viin sneered: "Look at those who stand at the top, such as these human ancestors, which one didn''t grow up with a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood?" "The birth of a peak powerhouse is always to step on the luck and lives of countless people to climb up." "At their level, which one is concerned? Only when there is no concern can one reach the peak." Shi Sheng struggled in his eyes. And it was at this moment that the evil spirit eroded one or two again. "But... if you have no rtives or friends around you when you reach the peak, will you feel a little lonely?" Hear here. The filthy viin smiled contemptuously: "The road to the top is already lonely, besides, if you set foot on the top, what do you want?" "Come on, don''t hesitate anymore, let go of your soul that is bound by traditional concepts, and join us. With your potential talent, then you will reach the pinnacle and have everything." Set foot on the top? Have...everything? Shi Sheng repeated these words in his mouth. The confusion in his eyes became more and more intense. It seems that this scene also slowly emerged in Shi Sheng''s mind. Alone, standing on the top of the mountain, no one can beat him, even if he is reincarnated in heaven, he cannot take his own life. When the filthy viin saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a sinister grin. "That''s right, you with this amazing talent, with our help, what things will not be at your fingertips then? Do you need to worry about what other people do?" Shi Sheng raised his head with confused eyes. Now he seems to have forgotten the endless pain in his body. He stopped screaming, and stared nkly at the front. The four human ancestors looked at this scene and felt something bad in their hearts. "Get ready to shoot." "Well, if this continues, I''m afraid it will be irreparable." "Oh, it''s just a pity. If you can withstand this test, this kid will definitely be able to surpass us." "Perhaps even us at that time, at his level, couldn''t do this." But. Just when they thought so. Shi Sheng''s confused eyes seemed to move. In his mind. He stepped onto the peak and looked around nkly. A sense of loneliness and sadness that has nowhere to rest swept over me like never before. Parents have been born, aged, sick and died. Master, the brothers and sisters of the Caotang. are no longer by his side. Looking down, there are only mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Is this really what I want? Shi Sheng''s eyes moved, those dull eyes seemed to be shining with light at this moment! See this scene. The filthy viin''s face changed in shock. Shi Sheng''s eyes became more and more clear! yes. Isnt my original intention of embarking on this path just to let my parents stay by my side longer? Isn''t it possible to prevent them from being affected by the rules of reincarnation? If you forget your original intention. If so, get to the top. What is the use of such a peak? Shi Sheng didn''t want this kind of peak. If you have to go to the top, you can only be alone, so why go to the top. Such longevity, what else is there to do? At that time, life will be worse than death, right? thought of this. Shi Sheng is no longer confused, the darkness in his heart seems to be dispelled at this moment! In the dantian of the starry sky, endless stars began to bloom in all directions! Blowing the horn of counterattack, forcing out all the evil spirits! See this scene. The remnants of the four human ancestors all showed kind smiles. "This kid is incredible, incredible." "The future achievements will surely surpass those of us old guys." "Hehe, from now on, this little guy will never have anything that can shake his heart." The heart of the Tao is the foundation of Taoism. Without a foundation, how can you build a towering building? Outside the tower. Lu Changsheng saw all this in his eyes. Can''t help but alsoughed out loud. "This brat...is worthy of being my apprentice." ============ PS: I''m a bitte, I still have two chapters to write. Chapter 908: no they are not interested Chapter 908 No, they''re not interested ck sky, **** earth. In a dpidated wilderness, but also filled with the screaming sound of evil souls in the Demon Realm. At this moment, several gloomy voices floated out of a ck pce. "The Tiantian Pagoda is still inherited?" "That''s right, that kid''s Dao Heart is too strong, even with the blessing of so much demon energy, he can''t shake it." "The devil dragon has also fallen, but the body should still be useful, let''s take it back." "Perhaps, we should speed up..." The evil spirit has beenpletely dispelled. Next, it is only a matter of time before Shi Sheng gets in touch with Zhentian Futu Pagoda. That''s it. Lu Changsheng was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Beside, Huang Qian asked: "Sessful?" Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, "Let''s say it''s a sess." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s affirmation, Liu Ziru also praised: "It can be sessful under such circumstances, Shi Sheng is not ordinary." But think about it again. How can Senior Lu''s apprentice be average? After thinking of this, Liu Ziru couldn''t help being speechless for a while. All the disciples of this subordinate are so perverted, how will other forces y in the future... I just hope that the dark domain and the Liu family won''t provoke them... No, just in case, you still have to remind them when the timees. Such people can only befriend, not offend! "Okay, pay attention to your surroundings, and don''t let the remnants of the Demon Realm take advantage of it." ... During these three days. The people from the Demon Realm did not show up to harass them again. Shi Sheng also sessfully got in touch with Zhentian Futu Pagoda. The four remnants of human ancestors didn''t say much, they just said, let Shi Sheng take a good look at the Zhentian Futu Pagoda, although the pagoda itself is still here to suppress the demon realm. But the Dao Yun in it, as well as the trace left by that person, should be able to help you. After paying respectful obeisance, Shi Sheng left Zhentian Futu Pagoda and came to Lu Changsheng''s side. "nailed it?" Shi Sheng nodded with a smile: "I live up to Master''s expectations." Lu Changsheng was not stingy with his praise this time, "I didn''t lose face." Then he looked sideways at the fairnd passage. Originally, tens of passages that had been upied by demonic energy have now returned to their original appearance. The evil spirit returned to the endless abyss below. Looking at this appearance, it also bought a lot of time. But still can''t be careless. Lu Changsheng turned around and said, "Okay, let''s go, and see what''s going on with those bastards." After finishing speaking, he ran towards the direction of Fenyan Valley. ... The Immortal Emperor''s bedroom. The Immortal Emperor''s gaze has been set on the Immortal World Passage. Seeing this scene, he also smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know how great a supernatural power is, but he really did it to restore the original source of human ancestors." "Three years of fighting for time...It actually gave us some breathing room." Immediately, the Immortal Emperor looked to the east, and said lightly: "However, it should be time to open that ce, right?" Burning me Valley. Lu Changsheng returned with Shi Shenghuangqian and Liu Ziru. During this period of time. Ye Qiubai and the others seized the opportunity and kept catching up with the disciples in Fenyan Valley topete. After recovering for a day, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but go to Fen Yan for unteral abuse. It can be said. These days. Fenyangu''s disciples were tortured by Ye Qiubai and the others. Can''t beat the same realm. As for the disciples who are in a higher state than them, they can''t hold back their face. Even if they have been beaten, it is not honorable to say it. You are a disciple of the fairy world, the realm is higher than him, and the background is better than them. If you beat you, you will go to publicize it. Isnt this pure clown? The result is. Disciples in the same realm were abused not lightly... After reporting to the elders. The elder''s reply was also extremely ambiguous, and he didn''t answer directly anyway. As everyone knows. Gu Master has already said hello, don''t stop Ye Qiubai and the others from challenging. This is also a test for Fenyangu''s disciples. After learning about the situation of the disciples. Lu Changsheng came to the courtyard where Fang Qiong practiced. At first, Fang Qiong didn''t notice Lu Changsheng approaching. Instead, he was immersed in the Holy Form scroll. Formation is a field that Fang Qiong has never set foot in. But when he went to learn the formation. But I felt an inexplicable familiarity. Sudden. Fang Qiong got up, and strands of silver light began to sh on the skin of his body! Among these silver lights, if you perceive them carefully, you will be able to detect the aura of formations in them! hard to imagine. The breath of the formation actually exists in a person''s physical body! This is also unique to the physical exercises of the holy array prison. It also shows that Fang Qiong has already stepped into the first level of physical skills in the Holy Array Prison, Silver Skin. Being able to break through so quickly is also due to the cooperation of the spirits of the Creation Formation. Lu Changsheng didn''t make a sound to disturb, but watched quietly to see what kind of situation Fang Qiong had reached. I saw Fang Qiong''s body flickering with silver light. At the same time, thew of the silver light shing is actually simr to the annihtion and killing formation in the holy scroll. A breath that could annihte everything came out from Fang Qiong''s body. At this time. Fang Qiong pointed forward, and a beam of gray light rushed out! It actually directly pierced a hole in the fiery red stone wall in front of you! The opening of the hole is extremely smooth, without any cracks. You must know that this fiery red stone wall is not made of ordinary materials. saw this scene. Fang Qiong also breathed a sigh of relief, with a surprise smile on his face, but he restrained himself in an instant and became serious. "No...it''s not even close." At this time. Lu Changsheng said from the side: "Take it slowly step by step. If you are in a hurry, you won''t be able to go very far." Fang Qiong was taken aback for a moment, and immediately turned his head to look at Lu Changsheng, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your teaching, Master!" Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Don''t y this game with me, rx." Fang Qiong nodded. "Okay, let me tell you about our side first." Fang Qiong said earlier that he would follow them back to the mortal world. Therefore, Lu Changsheng felt that it was necessary to talk to Fang Qiong about some things in the mortal world. Lowtitude, midtitude, and hightitude boundary areas, you dont have to be afraid of causing trouble now, but dont take the initiative to provoke it as if you were dying. Although on the surface, Lu Changsheng already knew that their strength was not as good as his. However, who doesn''t know what kind of hidden masters are there? Just as Lu Changsheng was exining to Fang Qiong. Master Gu walked in suddenly, and said with a smile, "Senior Lu, there is one thing that you...or your disciples should be very interested in." Without looking back, Lu Changsheng immediately waved his hands and said, "No, they''re not interested." ============= PS: Damn... I fell asleep on my stomach. Chapter 909: Sendai Tianshan Chapter 909 Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain ? ? ? Master Gu was full of question marks. No...not interested? And looking at this posture, there is no hesitation at all. On the contrary, he is afraid of being misunderstood, and wishes to refuse directly when he says this. not to mention. Isn''t this good for your disciples? What an experience opportunity! and The owner of the valley spread his hands and asked: "Senior Lu, there is a quota limit in that ce, even in our Fenyan Valley, there are only two quotas, and other third-rate or even second-rate forces must pass through the quotas. People challenge, and sess can rece them." "However, His Majesty the Immortal Emperor directly gave the ces to all your disciples!" Speaking of this, Gu Zhu secretlyughed in his heart, must his heart be moved now? Under normal circumstances, this kind of quota is scarce, and ces with harsh entry conditions are the most precious ces. It''s that **** of the Immortal Emperor again... After hearing this, Lu Changsheng frowned. ording to what Gu Zhu said, they got so many ces out of thin air, like opening a back door. Wouldn''t it be a living target to attract firepower? It is not difficult to imagine that there will be countless unconvinced people to challenge. At that time, it will be too troublesome. Seeing that Lu Changsheng didn''t answer directly. Maybe the owner of the valley was afraid that Lu Changsheng would refuse again, so he exined again. "Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, as long as you can reach the top and bathe in the water of Xianyuan Tianchi, you can get the blessing of Xianyuan." "With the blessing of immortal fate, whether it is absorbing immortal energy orprehending the Tao, there will be a huge increase. More importantly, if you can condense the imprint of immortal fate, you can enhance your luck, but..." but? The owner of the valley said with a slightly dignified face: "It is recorded in ancient books that people who get the imprint of immortal fate have other more important functions, but after that, all rted records have been destroyed, and I am afraid that only the immortal emperor Only by existence will we know a little bit. good very good. BUFF is full! Increasing luck has other important functions, and the ancient records rted to it have also been destroyed. Is this an inappropriate mission for the protagonist? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help scratching his head and sighed slightly, but if that''s the case, let them go. It is an extremely rare opportunity to increase that illusory luck. What''s more, the seal of the fairnd channel can onlyst for another three years. During this period of time, they must be elerated to grow. If it was before. Lu Changsheng would never have such an idea. Although it may be possible in the future, it is still impossible to stop the disciples from going. But definitely will not agree to nod. But after going through so many things, Lu Changsheng''s cautious character slowly began to change. Although still cautious. But you will also start to think about whether it is within your control. Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "I''ll ask them, but I''m sure they won''t refuse." The owner of Fenyan Valley heaved a sigh of relief. I was also a little puzzled. If such a good thing happens to someone else, I''m afraid it''s toote to be surprised. But the senior Lu in front of him didn''t take it seriously at all, and at first he directly refused! You know, this is the quota issued to them by His Majesty the Immortal Emperor himself. what does that mean? It can already be said that His Majesty the Immortal Emperor wants them to go. The person who even responds to the wishes of the emperor so tly, what kind of person is there? After all, in the entire fairnd. No one has the will to resist the Immortal Emperor. At least not on the bright side. Afterwards, Lu Changsheng informed Ye Qiubai and the others about the matter. Ye Qiubai and others naturally expressed their willingness to go. After all, it is a rare opportunity to experience and learn more, the strength of immortal cultivators in the fairy world. Fang Qiong also happened to try first, what kind of situation he can achieve when he has just formed the annihtion and killing array. "However, ording to the past, you shouldn''t say this kind of thing. This kind of thing is too risky and will involve cause and effect. Are you unwilling to let them go?" Huangqian on the side asked, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. Hearing Huang Qian''s words. Ye Qiubai and others, as well as Liu Ziru nodded. Fang Qiong looked confused, after all, he hadn''t had a deep understanding of Master''s character. Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, spread his hands and said, "Even if I say I won''t let you go, don''t you still go? This kind of thing suits your appetite the most?" "However, it''s okay to go, as the old saying goes, don''t stir up trouble everywhere, understand?" Everyone nodded. The opening time of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain will be three dayster. During these three days, everyone who has the quota to enter Tongtian Mountain has basically been challenged over and over again. certainly. Most of them still did not seed in the challenge. Those who can enter the first-ss forces and have quotas are all immortal cultivators with extraordinary talents. What''s more, with the support of a strong background, how could it be so easy to be defeated by the arrogance of other second- and third-rate forces? certainly. There will always be idents. Two little-known immortal cultivators turned out to win the ces. One of them is Wei Zhaoyun, an unborn genius of the second-rate forces. The other person is He Yuan, the son of the Mansion of the Lord of Crane City. When Fang Qiong identally heard this name, his pupils shrank suddenly. The spirit of the magic formation on his body surged out uncontrobly, and his skin shone with silver light! Ye Qiubai on the side noticed Fang Qiong''s abnormal state, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong, Junior Brother Fang?" "Crane... far away." Fang Qiong lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and almost screamed these two words from his throat. Endless killing intent burst out in Fang Qiong''s eyes! "fine" However, under Ye Qiubai''s worried eyes, he still forcibly suppressed the killing intent and shook his head. Its not that I dont trust my brothers and sisters. But Fang Qiong has already made up his mind that this matter must be resolved by himself! See it. Ye Qiubai didn''t ask any more questions, but nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t ask any more." "But..." Changing the subject, Ye Qiubai reminded: "If there is anything difficult to solve, remember to discuss it with us. After all, you are already a member of the thatched cottage, and your business is our business." Fang Qiong nodded gratefully when he heard the words. At the same time, the news that Ye Qiubai and others had quotas gradually spread. This also surprised countless people. Why, these people can have so many ces at the same time? And these people don''t have any fame, let alone on the list. How did you get the quota? Don''t want so much. Many cultivators who did not have quotas also headed towards Fenyan Valley. At the same time, the person who has the quota cannot refuse the challenger. Unless the opponent''s realm is higher than it. ========= PS: There will be a second debate tomorrow morning, and I will start writing when Ie back in the afternoon, and fill in the three chapters I promised earlier. Chapter 910: Quota Competition (13) Chapter 910 Competition for ces (13) Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain will open in three days. Countless cultivators in the fairy world are crazy about it. Those who dont get the quota will go crazy to challenge those who have the quota. Increase luck. This seemingly illusory thing is something that countless people desperately want to pursue. The person who has the quota will also be known to others through unknown special channels during this period of time. And beyond the Fenyan Valley. Many immortal cultivators also came to the door, wanting to challenge Ye Qiubai and others. to this end. The owner of Fenyan Valley also came up. "There are a lot of challengers out there, what do you think?" Gu Zhu smiled and said, "If you don''t want to ept it, I will help you reject it in the name of Fenyangu. Presumably they will also sell me a thin noodle from Fenyangu." Although Ye Qiubai and the others were in the same realm, they couldn''t refuse, but if Fen Yangu came forward, other forces would have to sell face. After all, the forces behind these people will never want to be enemies with Fenyangu. Ye Qiubai smiled and looked at Hongying at the side. Hongying shrugged. Shi Sheng smiled lightly. Ning Chenxin, Mu Wan''er, Xiao Shitou, and Xiao Hei also spread their hands indifferently. Only Mu Fusheng felt helpless. Looking at their posture, they still want to ept the challenge. So he just nodded. Seeing this, Master Guughed and said, "As expected of the disciples of Senior Lu! Well, let''s challenge on the Fenyan Terrace." Immediately, the owner of the valley also ordered the people below to bring the challengers in, and at the same time limit their realm. Only those who are in the same realm as Ye Qiubai and the others can challenge. soon. Fenyan Terrace was surrounded by crowds. There are disciples of Fenyan Valley, and more challengers at the same time. Obviously, the news that Ye Qiubai and others epted the challenge quickly spread throughout the Fenyan Valley. but. The disciples of Fenyan Valley did not have the slightest worry. When they looked at those cultivators from other forces, there was pity in their eyes. "Same realm... even we are no longer opponents, how can these people be opponents of those monsters?" "Hehe, we can finally rest." "We were alwaysughed at before, but now it''s not bad to stand here and watch other people''s jokes." As for those who want to take on the challenge, everyone has a look of confidence in their eyes. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others are not on the list, let alone famous. It is estimated that the strength is just like that. Of course, there are also dignified ones, and they are more clear-headed. Those who can get the quota, how can there be ordinary people. They came here just to try their luck. At this time, Ye Qiubai looked at the junior sisters and younger brothers beside him, and asked with a smile, "Which one of us wille first?" Hongying smiled and waved her hands: "You are a senior brother, go and make a sample." Ning Chenxin also smiled and said: "Perhaps after the big brother makes a move, he will retreat after seeing your strength." "There is no such thing as easy." Ye Qiubai shook his head with a wry smile. However, he jumped up and came to the Fenyan Stage. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword slipped into the palm of your hand! "Who goes first?" The three words fell. The challengers were also stunned. It seems... so crazy... After realizing the state of Ye Qiubai''ste fairnd. A man jumped up from the crowd and came to Ye Qiubai. Pointing forward with the spear in his hand, he said coldly: "I want to see if you are qualified to have this quota." It is also thete stage of the fairnd. After this person came to power, everyone''s pupils also shrank. "Ji Chengfang... I didn''t expect that he came out of that secret realm?" "Who is Ji Chengfang?" "The son of the side door of the Ji family, was persecuted by the people in the family in the early years. After escaping, he practiced alone and encountered many opportunities. Now he is invincible in the same realm." "I''ve also heard that in thete stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, there are very few people who canpete with it, and there are also many powerful forces who want to take him as a disciple." "It''s a pity that he didn''t join the sect, otherwise the quota to enter Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain may really fall on his head." "Then this person probably has no chance." Around. Fenyangu''s disciples heard it. They couldn''t help but rolled their eyes. Earth Wondendte stage... The same realm as the monster Ye Qiubai... Unless it is a level higher than him, otherwise... Hehe, lets pray that he doesnt lose too badly. Ye Qiubai naturally heard the discussion below, but there was no sign of retreat in his eyes, but the fighting spirit seemed to be gradually climbing. Ji Chengfang also said with a cold expression: "I won''t tell you to give up, but I hope you will be quicker when you admit defeat, otherwise the spear in my hand will not show mercy." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled: "Let''s do it." Ji Chengfang nodded, stepped forward with his right foot, and stomped lightly. In an instant! An extremely sharp gun intent shot up into the sky, piercing the sky! The gun has not been released yet. Ye Qiubai''s clothes were pierced several corners by the sharp spear intent. Sure enough. The arrogance of the fairy world is not so simple. Compared with the mortal world, it is much stronger. but Ye Qiubai''s mouth slightly lifted. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand was slightly mentioned. Jian Yusheng! The sword intent of the fairy sword, which has been tempered many times, surged out at this moment! Like a stormy sea, it hit Ji Chengfang''s gun intent. Wei Wei suppressed it all at once! When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed slightly. This realm has reached the realm of Immortal Sword. Although they are already regarded as top geniuses in swordsmanship, they still can''t surprise them too much. However, Ye Qiubai''s Immortal Sword Realm is obviously notparable to ordinary Immortal Sword Intent. Sharpness. The density of sword intent. And strong. It is notparable to the general realm of fairy sword. Fen Yan under the stage. Hongying smiled and said: "Senior brother''s kendo has improved again." Mu Fusheng spread his hands: "After all, I have been honing the sword these days. With the talent of the sword, it is not surprising that my brother has been promoted to this level." Mu Wan''er bouncingly said: "Brother, beat him up! Don''t let other people underestimate us!" Xiao Hei curled his lips: "I don''t want to make senior brother show off too much. If people in the future dare note up to challenge, it will be boring." After the constant sparring with Fen Yan. Xiao Hei''s physical body has improved again, and now, it is obviously not a problem to kill a strong man in the middle of the Celestial Wondend. Lu Changsheng also came to the attic at this moment. Looking at this scene, he said helplessly: "I just hope this kid doesn''t show off again and expose the identity of the person who has the quota. Obviously he wants to make things bigger... When the timees, troubles wille again." There are more." On stage. Ji Chengfang''s face was solemn, he put away his rxation, and said in a deep voice: "My spear intent is no match for your kendo, but I don''t think I will lose so easily." Speaking of which. Ji Chengfang held a spear in both hands, and with a soft drink, he shot directly at Ye Qiubai! ======= PS: Chapter 1 Chapter 911: Ji Chengfang lost! (twenty three) Chapter 911 Ji Chengfang is defeated! (twenty three) On the burning me stage. I saw Ji Chengfang charged towards Ye Qiubai with a spear in his hand. The spear intent swirled around, coiling around the spear in Ji Chengfang''s hand. The long spear pierced through the wind, and at the same time it pierced towards Ye Qiubai, it made a burst of screaming sound! Ye Qiubai watched this scene, but didn''t step back and dodge. Instead, holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, he shed at Ji Chengfang who wasing towards him! Boom! Under the confrontation of guns and swords, the spear intent and sword intent continued to spread toward each other! In the sky. Spear Intent and Sword Intentpeted against each other, dividing the sky into two, each upying one side! The surging air current caused the spectators below the Fenyan Terrace to frown. Just look at this pairing. It is enough to see that Ye Qiubai is not as weak as they imagined. With this level of strength, even if it is ced among the first-ss forces, it is still the arrogance of the first echelon! at the same time. Fenyangu''s disciples also recognized Ji Chengfang''s strength. Those who have this kind of spear realm, in Fenyan Valley, there are not many people who can do it under the same realm. After Ji Chengfang was hit by a shot, he didn''t choose to continue fighting with Ye Qiubai. He took a few steps back, changed an angle, waved the spear in his hand, and shed towards Ye Qiubai! Because he knows. My spear realm is not as good as Ye Qiubai''s sword realm. If he fights for a long time, he will not have any chance! Instead, he will be suppressed by Ye Qiubai, thus finding an opening and killing him with one blow! Only in this way can Ye Qiubai''s weakness be found! But. Ye Qiubai has already guessed Ji Chengfang''s movements and thoughts, and his perception has always been on Ji Chengfang. The sword intent has also locked onto Ji Chengfang. While he retreated with one blow. Ye Qiubai''s body also moved ordingly. Since you choose to dodge, it will not be as you wish! To know. In terms of actualbat, after countless battles with Lai Qingyun and the others, as well as training in Fenyan Valley. Ye Qiubai''s actualbat experience has increased a lot again. When you have an advantage, you must take advantage of it and expand it! Ji Chengfang also frowned slightly when he saw Ye Qiubai following him like a shadow. The speed of the two sides is actually not much different. However, the advantage of a sword over a spear is that it is more flexible. On this basis. Ye Qiubai would have chased him in the first ce. Ji Chengfang cannot escape sessfully. In desperation, I had no choice but to forcibly fight back! ng ng! On the burning me stage. The sound of guns and swords intersecting can be heard endlessly. In other words, there is no pause at all, and it keeps ringing! The challengers below looked at the stage with solemn faces. Originally thought that Ji Chengfang''s going up would be enough to defeat Ye Qiubai and take away the spot. But now it seems. Ji Chengfang was the suppressed party instead! "Ji Chengfang is at a disadvantage..." "That''s right, after Ji Chengfang found out that his gun skills were not as good as the opponent''s, he wanted to retreat, but Ye Qiubai didn''t give Ji Chengfang a chance to retreat at all, and used his flexibility advantage to keep fighting with him." "If this continues, Ji Chengfang may be defeated..." "Under the same realm, if Ji Chengfang is defeated, then maybe there really is no chance..." after all. Among them, Ji Chengfang is already a very powerful talent. "However, if someone who is also a sword repairer goes up to challenge, maybe there is a chance of winning?" Overheard the conversations of these people. The sword cultivator disciples of Fenyan Valley all frowned. The sword cultivators went up to fight the monster Ye Qiubai... That is, there is really no chance at all... These sword cultivator disciples have all sparred with Ye Qiubai. In that sword domain, Ye Qiubai is like a king of swordsmanship, in front of him, all swordsmen''s swordsmanship will be suppressed! Under the same realm, there is no chance at all! "But Ji Chengfang is really good." "It''s not bad, it''s not bad, the defeat is already settled." "Well, I guess I have to put all my eggs in one basket, otherwise I won''t be able to keep up with Ye Qiubai''s attack speed, and I will be caught." as expected. Under the analysis of Fenyangu disciples. Five breaths of time have passed. Ji Chengfang gritted his teeth. Standing still, holding a long spear, the meaning of gun way began to condense towards the tip of the long spear crazily! A faucet slowly emerged above the tip of the spear! Roar! The sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the Fenyan Terrace! Ji Chengfang said with a solemn face: "You are indeed qualified to have this quota. If you can take this blow, then I can only admit defeat." Ye Qiubai felt a little speechless. With your current aura, you can only swing this shot. He also said to admit defeat... It''s pretty cool. I think so. However, Ye Qiubai did not underestimate the enemy. In the sword field, the sword intent of the fairy sword also began to gather. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand gave out wisps of huge aura! Seeing this, Ji Chengfang no longer hesitated. roared. The spear in his hand came out! It was thrown in the direction of Ye Qiubai! In mid-air. The spear turned into a giant dragon, and with the dragon chant, it hit and went away! Ye Qiubai watched this scene and took a step forward. whispered in his mouth. "The Fourth Sword of the Sword ssic of the Beginning...Breaking Demons!" With Ye Qiubai''s current strength, he can already use the fourth sword of the Taichu Sword ssic many times! One word fell. Ye Qiubai swung his sword towards the giant dragon! The moment of swinging the sword. Day rises! shed on top of the dragon! Boom! ton time. The breath on the Fenyan tform surged wildly! The surrounding space also trembled violently at this moment! The spectators in the audience, those who are low-level, or those who are in the same level, have released a barrier of immortal energy to resist the aftermath of the shock! Attack by two people. The power is too terrifying! For a while, it was impossible to see what happened on the stage with the naked eye! But. But it can be clearly seen. That giant dragon was brutally suppressed under the broad daylight! The head of the giant dragon has a series of cracks, which began to spread gradually! Ji Chengfang looked extremely ugly when he saw this scene, pale and bloodless. From the corner of his mouth, blood began to trickle out slowly. This sword is no longer a sword that can be released in thete stage of the fairnd! The person in front of me. The realm of swordsmanship has exceeded his imagination! When the disciples of Fenyan Valley saw this scene, they shook their heads helplessly. "Okay, this monster is going to win again." "Although there was nothing unexpected, but seeing this sword again, I still couldn''t help being surprised." It seems like a long time has passed. In fact, it is only the time of five breaths. The dragon ispletely broken! The spear was thrown out directly. At the same time, Ji Chengfang''s face turned pale in an instant, and blood gushed out wildly. Staring at Ye Qiubai who was still standing calmly, he smiled wryly: "You won." then fell down directly... ========== PS: Chapter Two. Suddenly there is a bureau, there is a teacher who can''t be pushed away (there is no way to do it during the graduation season), go to it for a while, and write it after youe back (if you don''t write it, you are probably drunk...) Chapter : Update on June 6 Regarding the update on June 6 I have been busy with the graduation and leaving school procedures for a day, and I am about to leave school... Go back on the 7th, which is today, and start writing when I get home at night without any idents. Then there is a stable update (sorry for the dy in the past two months, I dont know how many days...) In addition, I was too busy to know that today is the college entrance examination. I wish all the students of the college entrance examination to perform exceptionally and win the gold list! Dont be nervous during the exam! Chapter 913: Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, open! Chapter 913 Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, open! The man looked at Xiao Hei who continued to rush forward without any pause, and a trace of fear shed across his face. I want to raise the double-edged ax in my hand to meet it. However, when he raised the double-edged ax in his hand, he found that his hands were trembling uncontrobly! It''s not just fear. It was more about Xiao Hei''s punch just now. The terrifying power was transmitted from the double-edged ax to his hands! The man thought, if there is no double-edged ax to offset part of the force. Could it be that his hands have been smashed to pieces? The moment I thought of this. Xiao Hei''s figure is approaching. The arrogant smile on that face, as well as the huge fist, gradually erged in his pupils! It''s toote to resist... And the rear is still outside the Fenyan Terrace. If so, two punches are defeated. That would be too embarrassing! What''s more, my realm is still higher than the other party''s! The man gritted his teeth and roared angrily. The immortal energy all over his body burst out suddenly! unexpectedly threw the double-edged ax at Xiao Hei! It''s just that the double-edged ax seemed to be lost, and it passed Xiao Hei''s side. The man who discarded the double-edged ax also exploded with amazing speed in an instant. Dodged from the side, avoiding Xiao Hei''s punch. Afterwards, in an avoiding position, he directly caught the thrown double-edged axe, and shed wildly away from Xiao Hei''s back! It seems that I have a premonition long ago. Xiao Hei suddenly stepped on the Fenyan tform. Boom! There was a loud bang. Xiao Hei''s forward figure stopped forcibly, turned around suddenly, and kicked out! Another confrontation with the man''s double-edged axe! The man''s face changed drastically, the strength of this kick was actually stronger! Moreover, at this moment, Xiao Hei''s whole body has been covered by ck armor at some point! Monstrous devilish energy, blooming on the Fenyan Terrace! The man was no ident, and flew out again! Xiao Hei''s legs also had the sound of bone cracking. But this still couldn''t stop Xiao Hei''s offensive. This hand is broken, then continue to attack with the other hand. Your left foot is injured, so use the other foot to charge! On the burning me stage. The two continued to confront each other. In other words, the man was constantly being chased and beaten by Xiao Hei. Such crazy fights. It is really hard to see. Countless challengers watched this scene, and were too horrified to speak. Among the crowd, those immortal cultivators who were calm at first were also slightly dignified at the moment. "Physical strength is very strong, and a person who refines his body will indeed be more aggressive in actualbat." "Well, and this kind of desperate style of y, under the circumstances that life and death are not limited, I am afraid that it can explode with palpitating power." "This child... is indeed eligible for the quota." The disciples of Fenyan Valley also looked like they had seen a ghost. Although they have seen Xiao Hei''s style of y before. But seeing it again now, I can''t stop my heart palpitations. At some point, Fen Yan also came to the audience. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. Since he has been sparring with him, Xiao Hei''s fighting style has be more and more crazy. It seemed that he didn''t care about his injuries at all. It seems... desperate to improve his own strength. As if there was something chasing him behind. certainly. This is not something he can ask. I am nothing more than a training partner at best. Time passed for a stick of incense. On the burning me stage. Under Xiao Hei''s crazy offensive. The man became more and more overwhelmed. finally. Under Xiao Hei''sst punch. The double-edged ax in the man''s hand was directly sted out. A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth, and flew upside down out of the Fenyan Terrace! This battle. Xiaohei wins! Moreover, the sess silenced these challengers. Recall that Xiao Hei just came to power. said those words. In the wondend, anyone cane up. At first, they thought it was nothing more than raving. Can now. This body trainer beat this man in thete stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm from the beginning to the end. and. Xiao Hei''s fighting style is even crazier than Ye Qiubai''s before... At the moment. Xiao Hei stood on the Fenyan Terrace. Although he was wounded, the smile full of fighting spirit on his face did not diminish at all. "Who else? Keep going!" See this look. All the challengers felt palpitations. this moment. Fen Yan outside the Fen Yan Terrace seemed to have heard a sound transmission, and was also slightly taken aback, then nced at Lu Changsheng on the attic, and nodded slightly. With a slight movement of footsteps, he came to the Fenyan tform. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this. "Isn''t this the pride of Fenyan Valley, Fenyan?" "Well, he is also on the Immortal King List now." "What is he doing here, isn''t there already a quota?" Fenyangu''s disciples also looked bewildered. At this time, Fen Yan smiled and said: "Let''s go here, Xiao Hei has already proved that he has the strength to get the quota, and he has already been injured, so there is no need to continue fighting." Xiao Hei frowned slightly, just about to speak. But I heard Fen Yan''s voice transmission: "Your master told you not to reveal too much." Xiao Hei was taken aback for a moment, then nodded obediently. See it. Burning mes. Sure enough, only Senior Lu can suppress this group of people. Fen Yan continued tough and said: "Okay, you can continue to challenge other people, but only for one challenge, and I hope you will give us Fen Yangu a face." Hear here. Although the challengers are unhappy, after all, the opponent is injured, and now is the best time to win the spot. But because of Fenyangu, he had no choice but to give up. Next, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, and Xiao Shitou took turns. Under the same realm, no one is their opponent at all! And what surprised them the most was. That alchemy woman actually has such a powerful fighting ability! Mu Wan''er used a pill furnace to explode extremely powerful power. Such as the me in the pill furnace, and all kinds of strange medicines. Make challengers hard to guard against. There are also small stones. Obviously still looks like a child. The realm and strength are so high. One of the most difficult Taoisms to cultivate, the space Taoism. It is also used superbly in the hands of small stones. Can''t lock his position at all! Now, these challengers have no choice but to leave Burning me Valley dejectedly. As for those cultivators, their faces became more serious after watching the battle. They don''t seem to have gotten the ces by luck... But really powerful... Despite their individual strength, only Xiao Hei surprised them. However, they all seem to be from the same faction. One faction can get so many ces. Even except for the top forces of Asgard, it is impossible! Didn''t you see that there are only two ces for Fenyangu? Wait until three days after the incident. Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. is always on. ========== PS: Stable update started! In addition, I wish all the college entrance examination students the best of luck! Chapter 912: Xiao Heis arrogance! Chapter 912 Xiaohei''s arrogance! The spectators below the Fenyan Terrace watched this scene. are all horrified. From the beginning, I thought Ye Qiubai would definitely lose to Ji Chengfang. Halfway through, Ji Chengfang was ruthlessly suppressed. And now, Ye Qiubai smashed Ji Chengfang''s strongest shot with his sword. It wasn''t just Ye Qiubai who defeated Ji Chengfang. They were amazed at Ye Qiubai''s strength! "Is he only in thete stage of Wondend?" "That''s right, but when I saw this sword, I was also a little confused. Is this really the power of a sword that can be shed in thete stage of the fairnd?" "I''m afraid even if it''s a half-step fairnd, it''s nothing more than that?" Although the disciples of Fenyangu were a little surprised, they were within their expectations. What was surprising was that Ye Qiubai''s kendo strength had improved again. It was Ye Qiubai who yed this battle too beautifully. Whether it is the grasp of opportunities, or the struggle with Ji Chengfang. Fantastic! As expected, Ji Chengfang will definitely not be Ye Qiubai''s opponent. Although Ji Chengfang''s strength is also very good. But when encountering such a monster, how can the same realm win! Unless it is Asgard or the few arrogances on the list... On the other side, among the crowd. There were also a few immortal cultivators with in faces watching this scene. "Heh, I still have some strength..." "The strength is indeed good, but even so, there shouldn''t be so many ces." "Well, what''s more, they don''t seem to have joined any party. How did they get the quota?" "Let''s not talk about it, the next person wille up, let''s see how strong this person is." The voice did not fall. On the burning me stage. A tall, dark-skinned man jumped up. When ??nded on the Fenyan Terrace, there was a deafening boom! Of course Xiao Hei! After Ye Qiubai won, Xiao Hei couldn''t wait to rush to the Fenyan Stage before Ye Qiubai came down. This scene made Ye Qiubai and the others helplessly smile. "He''s really a battle madman..." And Xiao Hei also looked directly down, grinning, "Who wants to challenge,e up." As soon as these words came out, the challengers under the Fenyan Terrace frowned slightly. This is too arrogant. But after watching the battle between Ye Qiubai and Ji Chengfang. They didn''t dare to underestimate the man on the stage. In their view, although Xiao Hei doesn''t have the slightest trace of immortality on him. But that physical strength brought them a more intuitive feeling! is a physical trainer! And it''s a physical trainerparable to the Heavenly Wondend! Seeing that no one came to the stage for a while, Xiao Hei frowned slightly, why are there so many ink stains. So he said: "In the fairnd, anyone cane up." That is to say. Even people who are at the peak of the Heavenly Wondend can challenge Xiao Hei on stage! Hongying smiled and shook her head: "Why do you feel that Xiao Hei''s character is getting more and more crazy?" Ning Chen held an ancient book in his heart, and said with a light smile, "Don''t feel it, it has indeed changed. In the past, Xiao Hei was very restrained under normal circumstances, but when it came to fighting, he would be very crazy. " "Even if you don''t enter that special fighting state now, you will still be crazy." Mu Wan''er pouted, "It''s just that Brother Xiao Hei''s blood is too special, and now he can heal his injuries on his own, making my elixirs useless..." Mu Fusheng sighed beside him. "I still prefer the former Brother Xiaohei, at least he won''t take the initiative to solicit hatred. In this situation, Brother Xiaohei will probably be the same as Senior Brother in the future." Ye Qiu paled and turned ck. Damn it, why is all the ck water pouring on me now... No matter what, you can lie down with a gun. In the attic, Lu Changsheng''s body shook when he heard Xiao Hei''s deration. He raised his head and covered his forehead. Ah, mother...how did Xiao Hei be like this... How will I live after this... Recalling lying on a wooden chair in the Longevity Realm, bathed in the warm sun, with three liang of wine and a stack of side dishes beside me. Water the vegetable garden. Fertilize the willow tree. Such a day. seems to be getting farther and farther away from me... Think here. Lu Changsheng suddenly wanted to cry. The challengers below were all furious when they heard what Xiao Hei said! Start pointing towards the little ck finger. Fenyangu''s disciples covered their faces. "They don''t seem to understand this madman yet..." "It''s okay, you''ll know after one fight. As long as this lunatic doesn''t die, his fists won''t stop." "Immortal? Hehe, even at the moment when the soul ispletely extinguished, I will bite a piece of flesh off of you!" "really." as expected. A challenger in thete stage of the Immortal Realm jumped up directly. said directly: "Your physical strength should be in the early or middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend, right?" Xiao Hei nodded. The man sneered: "Then don''t me me for bullying the younger, the quota of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain is too precious, I can only me you for being too arrogant!" When thest word falls. The man grinned and rushed towards Xiao Hei! In the process of rushing out, a double-edged ax suddenly appeared in his hand, and with the sound of a tiger roaring, he shed towards Xiao Hei''s head! See this scene. How could Xiao Hei retreat? A smile of excitement appeared on his face. The eyes were filled with fighting spirit and ck devil energy almost in an instant. at the same time. There are six lines emerging on the body, and the strength of the physical body soars instantly! Eternal Magic Physique! The moment when the double-edged ax approached. Xiao Hei was under everyone''s horrified eyes. It was a direct punch, and it went straight towards the double-edged axe! Carry the double-edged ax with the flesh! You know, the level of this double-edged ax is not low! Even if one is a body trainer, isn''t this a bit too confident in the strength of his physical body? But. When Xiao Hei''s fist hit the double-edged axe. Their views have changed. His eyes also changed from horror to horror. I saw that although Xiao Hei''s fist burst out a lot of blood in an instant! Even the **** was directly bent. The sound of broken bones is endless! But. At the same time, the man also felt a huge irresistible force from his double-edged axe, which was fed back to his hands! This force made the man feel that the body repairer in front of him was not human. It''s more like a prehistoric beast that got out of trouble! Boom! Under the loud noise, the sound of Xiao Hei''s bones being broken was covered. The man roared in pain. He was thrown back directly, and retreated to the edge of the Fenyan Terrace! But. What surprised them even more was not this. Xiao Hei did not choose to rest when his hand was seriously injured. Instead, he directly chased after the man, raised his other hand, and punched out again! This...what a crazy way of fighting? Chapter 914: Lu Changsheng: I will take it easy Chapter 914 Lu Changsheng: I will be lighter Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, not those who have a quota can enjoy the baptism of Xianyuan Tianchi. There are three stages in total. The first stage is to climb Tianshan Mountain. Tongtian Mountain is extremely towering, from the halfway up the mountain, it has been hidden in the clouds. Climbing Tianshan is to walk upwards at the only ce leading to the halfway up the mountain, which is a straightdder. Of course, there are restrictions on Tongtian Mountain, so it is impossible to control the sky. At the same time, around the stairs, there is an extremely ancient but mysterious suppression formation. Once you step on both sides of thedder and want to climb from other ces, you will be directly killed! There is no chance to resist. And each step of thedder has different tests. The way of fire, the way of wind, the way of thunder, the way of water, and the illusion in thest paragraph. Just this first level, at least half of the people will be wiped out over the years! At this moment, the cultivators who have quotas have gathered at the foot of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Those who do not have a quota will be rejected by Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Ye Qiubai and others were naturally among them. Look around. Everyone''s breath looks very difficult. But there is no need to worry about the gap in realm. After all, from the moment you step into it. The realm will be suppressed by Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain to the middle stage of the earth fairnd. Of course, people with higher realms still have an advantage in background. Fen Yan stood beside Ye Qiubai and the others, with a dignified look on his face, "This time, the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain has caused so many monsters toe out..." Xiao Hei asked from the side: "How do you say it?" Ye Qiubai and the others also looked over. I saw Fen Yan pointing to the person directly in front, and said: "For example, he, Xiangong Qiu Jing, was originally the strength of the Immortal King Realm, and at the same time he upied the second ce in the Immortal King Ranking." Then point to another woman. "One of the seven daughters of Qiongxian, Hanlu, is the fourth on the list of immortal kings." "The most unpredictable thing is this Yang Feng. Although he only has the strength of the early stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, but in a battle, one against three, all three of the opponents are immortal cultivators in thete Celestial Immortal Realm!" "After this battle, Yang Feng''s name began to spread among various forces, but no one was able to find out his origin..." After Fen Yan''s introduction. Ye Qiubai and others also had a preliminary understanding of this group of people. In general, the cultivators who cane here are basically in a higher realm than them. Then the talent and background are stronger than previouspetitors. Even the current Fenyan, the number one pride of Fenyan Valley. Put them among them, maybe they are a bit overshadowed. However, the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique has not been awakened for a long time, presumably after a while, Fen Yan will be able to shine in the fairy world. Xianyuan is beyond the Tianshan Mountain, a hundred miles to the east. There is a courtyard surrounded by bamboo forests. A small hill stands, and a small waterfall flows down the hill and merges into a crystal clear stream. And beside the stream, there is a small wooden table. On both sides of the wooden table, there are two men sitting. If the elders of Asgard Pce watched this scene, they would probably turn pale with shock. One of the men is the Immortal Emperor! I only heard the emperor smiled and said: "Guess, these apprentices of yours can go to the end and enter the Xianyuan Tianchi." The other man was Lu Changsheng. Originally nned to wait in Fenyan Valley. In the end, he was tricked by the Immortal Emperor. What did you say that Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain may be dangerous, and youe here to sit in the town, and it is also an extra guarantee for your disciples. Lu Changsheng said unhappily: "How do I know?" Seeing Lu Changsheng''s appearance, the Immortal Emperor shook his head helplessly andughed. He had never seen someone with Lu Changsheng''s personality! It is so powerful that even he can''t tell the depth. But extremely cautious. Treating disciples, on the surface, they seem to be indifferent and ruthless. Actually caring extremely. At this time, Lu Changsheng looked at the **** of the Immortal Emperor and asked: "The disciples who gave me so many ces and exposed this matter to the public, what is your intention?" The Immortal Emperor shook his head with a smile, and said: "The quota of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain is not just given by me." Hearing the Immortal Emperor''s denial, Lu Changsheng was also taken aback. Didn''t the owner of the Burning me Valley say it was you? Why is the party denying it now? Reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. There is no need to lie at all. The Immortal Emperor turned his head, looked towards the direction of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, and said faintly: "Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain has spirits." "Even if it''s me, I can''t influence the decision it makes." "You mean, the quota is determined by that Tongtian Mountain?" Then what Tongtian Mountain... The Immortal Emperor was already unable toin. He had no choice but to nod and said: "That''s right, it''s just the public''s perception that makes them think that the quota is determined by me." "But why did you choose those **** under my seat..." Lu Changsheng was a little puzzled. The Immortal Emperor said directly: "A person with a destiny." "Xianyuan?" The Immortal Emperor nodded and said: "You must have heard that as long as you reach the Tianchi of Xianyuan, you will have a chance to get Xianyuan." "As for Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, it is actually choosing the person who bears the most immortal fate." "Of course, after being chosen by Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, it will still increase luck, but it will also bear some responsibilities." Hear here. Lu Changsheng couldn''t sit still anymore. Dare to feel this pinch is to implicate cause and effect, right? The cause and effect of this demon domain has not been resolved yet, another one? "No, I have to bring them out." Lu Changsheng got up and wanted to leave. The Immortal Emperor quickly stopped: "If there is indeed a fairy fate among your disciples, even if you take them out by force, they are still more or less rted to their fate." "Why not strengthen their strength through this experience?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng immediately sat down with a look of wanting to die. Then he looked at the Immortal Emperor, and said quietly: "How about you stretch your face over and let me give you a palm?" Immortal Emperor: "???" "I will try to be as light as possible, so as not to hurt you." Immortal Emperor''s face was dark. "You don''t have to..." Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, there is no reminder, and there is no abnormality of the seal being opened. In front of Ye Qiubai and others, the stairs leading to the mountainside have already appeared, and they can climb up at any time. However, it seems that everyone is not acting rashly, but is investigating the situation. Maybe waiting for a pioneer to appear. Sudden. A man looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and suddenly smiled and said, "You are the ones who have taken several quotas, right? I don''t know what kind of power you are, and your original level is so low, why don''t you go up and have a look first?" ? Chapter 915: rotation striker Chapter 915 Rotation of Forwards Among those present. Only Ye Qiubai and others are currently unknown and powerless. What''s more, the realm before being suppressed was only that of the earth fairnd and the sky fairnd. In front of this group of fairy kings and generals, it is really not enough to see. Although the Fenyan Valley challenge has already been known. but. Even if you can be invincible in the same realm, even if you can fight across the border. so what? Isn''t it the same as a mere earthly fairy? In the eyes of their group of Immortal King Realm powerhouses, they are nothing more than an ant. Although the realm was suppressed to thete stage of the fairnd. But the foundation is still there. The understanding of the principles and the application of actualbat have already been engraved in the soul. How can theypare? so. It is normal for Ye Qiubai and others to be targeted by others. In other words, if they were not targeted, it would be abnormal for no one to let Ye Qiubai and the others be cannon fodder. Obviously, Ye Qiubai and the others were not surprised by this. Looked at the man with a very calm face. Fen Yan''s face on the side was dark, and he said softly: "Zhuocai, the Tianjiao of the first-ss force in the Broken Soul Pce, ranked seventh on the Immortal King List." Zhuo Cai also looked at Fen Yan, and said with a sneer, "Why Fen Yan, this group of people belongs to you Fen Yan Gu? Then, did you Fen Yan Gu live more and more and go back? People in the fairnd, could it be that they cant produce any disciples anymore? "Then it seems that it''s not too far away for you Fenyan Valley to fall to the second-rate forces." Before Fen Yan solved the fire poison problem of Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique, Fen Yan was not Zhuo Cai''s opponent, but now, he may have overtaken him. However, other people don''t know about this matter. So Zhuo Cai didn''t have any psychological burden when facing Fen Yan. Facing Zhuo Cai''s ridicule, Fen Yan''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "They are not my disciples of Fen Yan Gu, but...you will one day regret what you did today." He is well aware of the talents of Ye Qiubai and others. Especially in the sparring with Xiao Hei, it shocked him even more. Not to mention, the master behind them, Senior Lu. Even his father couldn''t see through. Moreover, the quota of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain was handed over to Senior Lu by the Immortal Emperor himself. This kind of treatment just proved the terrifying strength of Senior Lu. "Heh." Zhuo Cai sneered and said, "You mean, let me tter these little dolls in the fairnd?" "Whether I regret it or not, here, you should follow my words first, or do you want to discuss with me first?" Hear what Zhuo Cai said. Fen Yan took a step forward, and the Jiuxuan Immortal Fire burst out immediately! A monstrous fire swept across this space, making the entire sky red! "I will be afraid of you?" However, at the moment when Fen Yan was about to make a move. Ye Qiubai patted Fen Yan on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Brother Fen, let''s keep our strength here. Since they want us to be the striker, then let''s do it. Whether it is cannon fodder is still unknown." Fen Yan opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Qiubai again. "Don''t you see that other people want us to do this striker too?" Hearing this, Fen Yan turned his head to look at the others, and found that there was approval and acquiescence in their eyes. "If you act at this time, you will only make yourself the target of public criticism." Fen Yan was silent. Ye Qiubai smiled, looked at Zhuo Cai, and said, "As you wish, but maybe we won''t be cannon fodder." Zhuo Cai sneered. As far as the first level of Tongtian Mountain is concerned, even they will be extremely afraid, and even nearly half of them will be eliminated. You know, they are all strong in the Immortal King Realm and Immortal General Realm. On the other hand, what about Ye Qiubai and the others? How could it be possible to pass this first level? Ye Qiubai turned his head and looked at Hongying Xiaohei and the others. Without waiting for him to speak. Hongying smiled and said: "You want to say, as a senior brother, you should try it first and let us stay here?" Xiao Hei muffled: "Let''s go together." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "Indeed, if you go together, the probability of sess will increase a lot, after all, there is a support for each other." Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, and Xiao Shitou, Fang Qiong also nodded with a smile. See it. Ye Qiubaiughed, "In that case, let''s go." After finishing speaking, several people walked up the stairs together. Beside Qiu Jing, Han Lu asked lightly: "How far do you think they can go?" Qiu Jing folded her hands on her chest, her face was cold, and her eyes were extremely t, as if nothing could shake her. "Those who have a quota are bound to be outstanding." "But the background is too low, the second stage, that is, it will fail after two hundred floors." "What''s more, Fang Qiong''s talent is not good." Qiu Jing was also present when she was epting apprentices in the Immortal Pce. So Fang Qiong''s deeds, he is still very clear. Talent might be eptable in a second-rate force, but it would be mediocre in this Heavenly Fate Mountain. The first level, the mountain road leading to the middle of the mountain has a total of a thousand steps. Every two hundred floors is a stage. Someone chuckled and said, "Qiu Jing, your evaluation is too high, right? In my opinion, this group of boys can''t survive the first stage!" Zhuo Cai nodded with a sneer: "If we can see which kind of principles will appear in the first stage, then they have already yed their role, and the requirements don''t need to be too high." However, Han Lu smiled and said, "But, how do I feel that they can step into the third stage?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at Han Lu. Han Lu chuckled and exined: "Why can they get so many ces, can''t they go through the back door?" No matter how bizarre things are, there will always be a corresponding truth in them. This is the same. To be able to get so many ces, in Han Lu''s view, it was no ident! At the moment. Ye Qiubai and the others stepped onto the first step together. And the moment they stepped on the first flight of stairs. In an instant, above them, there were countless thunder powers, which turned into beams of thunder beams and shot towards them! It is full of destructive force! The first stage is thew of thunder! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai and the others looked slightly condensed. Shot at the same time. Sword will cross the sky, stars and meteorites, the way of reincarnation, physical power, God wille... Disperse all these thunder beams! Although this first step does not seem to be difficult. However, there are two hundred steps in the first stage. The firstyer has such strength? Sure enough. Xianyuantongtian Mountain is well-deserved. No wonder they were able to eliminate so many people in the first level. At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly said: "Thousands of stairs, if you go down like this, you may not be able to reach the top smoothly." "Rotate forwards, how about I go ahead first, and when I can''t hold on, I will change." Chapter 916: The power of thunder! Chapter 916 The power of thunder! "At the same time, when I stand up, I have to take the opportunity to realize the power of the Tao, so that the best effect can be achieved." Rotation. Obviously, under normal circumstances, the method proposed by Xiao Hei is feasible. And it is more efficient than rushing together. Ye Qiubai and the others nodded immediately after hearing this. "You can try." Seeing this, Xiao Hei stepped out first, directly onto the second floor! Ye Qiubai and the others continued to stay on the first floor. Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly taken aback. Qiu Jing frowned slightly, and said: "Oh? Do you want to take turns to withstand the power of Taoism? But in this case, all the power will be borne by one person, and the pressure on the person who bears it will be doubled." "For cultivators with insufficient background, it may not be possible toplete." As the pride of Asgard. Qiu Jing still has some sharp eyesight. It''s not just Qiu Jing. Han Lu, Zhuo Cai and the others also saw what they were doing. This approach can work, but few people try it. After all, the immortal cultivators here want to have fewerpetitors, so that they have a greater chance of obtaining immortality. So I dont think about being a striker and making wedding dresses for other people. Zhuo Cai sneered, and said: "One person bears it? With this level, how can it be possible to bear it? It is estimated that it is not bad to be able to walk twenty or thirty steps." Fen Yan who was not far away gave a chuckle. Zhuo Cai was attracted by the sarcasm, and slightly lowered his brows: "What are youughing at? Did I say something wrong?" "It is indeed wrong." Fen Yan nodded and replied. He is well aware of the innate strength of Xiao Hei, an evildoer, and the role of that perverted blood. As long as the soul is not destroyed, you can rely on the power of blood to continuously restore the physical body, and while restoring the physical body, enhance your physical strength. Coupled with Xiao Hei''s extremely abnormal toughness, he must be able to withstand the pain brought about by the power of Taoism. And it will only get stronger... Therefore, it is the most reasonable and feasible choice for Xiao Hei to stand at the forefront to bear most of the power of the Tao. Fen Yan looked at Xiao Hei on the stairs and said with a smile: "His strength is beyond your imagination." Hearing Fen Yan''s resolute words, Zhuo Cai''s expression was extremely gloomy. Han Lu and Qiu Jing also looked back. Being able to have a quota, the people standing here are more or less not easy. They are all the existence of the first echelon in this fairy world. Since Fen Yan can say such words. Naturally, it will not be groundless. "Then we''ll wait and see!" But Zhuo Cai still didn''t believe it, how could those people with such a low level be able to withstand the power of a thousandyers of Taoism! Under the spotlight. From the moment Xiao Hei stepped onto the second floor. Countless thunderbolts have turned into monstrous lightning dragons, charging towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei raised his head, and the thunder in the sky was reflected in his pupils. Under this destructive power, I have no intention of retreating! Following the thunder and lightning dragons, they shot down on Xiao Hei''s body. Xiao Hei didn''t even have the slightest resistance, he just used his body to resist the thunder and lightning dragon! While defending, he tempered his physical body! At the same time, Ye Qiubai and the others were not idle, and also assumed 50% of the power of the Tao for Xiao Hei, so as to adapt to the intensity of the Tao and feel the rhythm of the Tao! See this scene. Yang Feng, who had been silent for a long time, finally moved his eyes. said softly: "Not bad..." Zhuo Cai''s expression also changed, although he was in physical training. But let go of the defense, let Lei Tingdao fall directly on his body. Now I can bear it! This is not something that ordinary body refiners can bear. But that wasn''t what shocked them. At this time, Xiao Hei still had the power of the Thunderbolt attached to his body, but he still raised his head and looked up, grinning. Raise your right foot and step forward. Up ten more steps in session! The power of countless thunders turned into endless lightning at this moment, falling on Xiao Hei''s body! At this time, look from below. The naked eye can no longer detect the existence of Xiao Hei, but can only see that there is a looming figure in the shining thunder light! Ye Qiubai and the others followed closely behind. this moment. Xiao Hei''s physical body finally showed damage, blood seeped out from the surface of the skin, muscles burst out, forehead and neck, and blue veins surged. In the body, there are constantly clicking sounds. However, this still did not stop Xiao Hei from moving forward. On the contrary, in this injured situation, he did not choose to adapt to the prestige of the Tao here, but continued to move forward! See this scene. Han Lu chuckled lightly: "It seems that my hunch was right, it really isn''t simple." Qiu Jing also nodded: "This realm has such physical strength, and the physical cultivation in the same realm is not as good as him." Sudden. Someone pointed at the top and eximed. "Look! Is the physical body recovering?!" Under the reminder of this person. The people below were stunned for a moment, then took a closer look, released their perception, and plunged into the endless thunder. I saw that Xiao Hei was still climbing up one level at a time. A series of hideous wounds appeared on the body. But, in the next moment. Those wounds will be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! Zhuo Cai''s face changed drastically! "What kind of ability is this?" Yang Feng''s expression also moved slightly, and he said slightly loudly: "And the physical strength seems to have been strengthened after recovering from the wound..." Fen Yanughed after seeing this scene. This is why he is not worried about Xiao Hei being a striker. This kind of abnormal blood ability, even he feels extremely envious. Ye Qiubai and the others also followed steadily. Bear the remaining 50% of the Thunder Power for Xiao Hei. Mu Fusheng even inhaled the power of thunder into his body! For Mu Fusheng, who practiced the Nine-Nine Hongmeng God Thunder Art, this kind of Thunder Dao is the best training resource for him! And when everyone was surprised. Xiao Hei''s pace is still going up. When I reached the 100th floor, I finally slowed down. At this moment, above their heads. A sea of ??thunder has emerged! Lei Hai seemed to have turned into the sky. The sky just fell from top to bottom! Xiao Hei looked up at the sky, his face slightly solemn. Although under the ability of blood, my physical ability has improved a lot. But in the face of this level of power of thew. Even Xiao Hei felt a little palpitation! Think here. Xiao Hei''s whole body is covered with ck armor! Six lines appeared on the body! With a roar, he stepped on the hundred steps, and his body soared into the sky! Actually submerged into the endless sea of ??thunder! The people who saw this scene all looked horrified and dignified. My mind is thinking. Is this person crazy? Chapter 917: Rotation, Mu Fusheng! Chapter 917 Rotation, Mu Fusheng! The one hundred and fiftieth floor, above the stairs. Above the sky, thunder light bloomed wantonly, covering the entire sky. The endless thunder sea is like the end of the world, the sky roars, as if it is venting its dissatisfaction with something, and madness pours down towards thisnd. The destructive dao rhyme aura filled the entire Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Facing the endless sea of ??thunder pouring down. Among the horrified eyes of everyone. Not only did Xiao Hei not back down, he didn''t choose to carry it with the others. Instead, he rushed directly from thedder, and rushed straight towards the endless sea of ??thunder that fell from the sky! "crazy?" Below, Zhuo Cai raised his head slightly, his pupils were full of surprise watching this scene. Even if it was him, he definitely didn''t dare to be so impulsive when his realm was suppressed. Although hisprehension of the principles of Tao would not be directly annihted, he would still suffer serious injuries. You know, there are still eight hundred more stairs! If you dont keep your strength well, how can you pass this level? Han Lu stood behind Qiu Jing, looking at the endless sea of ??thunder above the sky, her eyes flickering constantly. "If it were you, would you do this?" Qiu Jing shook her head directly: "Even if I go, I will lose my strength when I am suppressed, and I am not rational for the subsequent climbing." Han Lu also smiled and said: "Yes, we all think so, but this body repairer is so reckless, or...he has other ns?" Qiu Jing was taken aback for a moment, took a deep look at Xiao Hei who rushed into the sea of ??thunder, and didn''t say much. Only Fen Yan knew. The reason why Xiao Hei did this. Xiao Hei''s body was constantly injured in the sea of ??thunder, his skin was torn apart, and under the surge of dark devilish energy, the wound would slowly heal again. Blood still dripped from the ck magic armor. The speed of recovery cannot keep up with the speed of injury. See this scene. Zhuo Cai''s suspended heart instantly rxed. Sure enough, it still doesn''t work. How could it be possible to be so perverted, to fight against the power of Thunder Dao with one''s own strength? But just when they thought Xiao Hei was going to die. Mu Fusheng looked up. At this moment, on Mu Fusheng''s body, the power of thunder of three different colors suddenly appeared! It is the Xuanyin Purple Thunder, the Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, and the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder! And the moment when these three thunder powers appeared. The endless sea of ??thunder above paused slightly, and the destructive power released continuously retreated slightly at this moment! "How can it be?!" Below, someone was shocked when they saw this scene! "Can this person''s thunder power actually make the Thunder Dao of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain retreat?" Qiu Jing''s eyes were also slightly cold, and she said: "If it is these three kinds of thunder, it is indeed notparable to the power of other thunder." Han Lu also nodded. At this moment, she hadpletely lost the rxed look on her face. "In ancient times, the Nine Great Thunders, the Xuanyin Purple Thunder, the Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, and the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder, these three kinds, actually appeared on the same immortal cultivator. It is indeed a bit inconceivable..." After hearing Qiu Jing and Han Lu''s exnation, everyone also reacted. These are the nine thunderbolts recorded in ancient books! Isnt it already lost? far away. In the mountains and forests. The Immortal Emperor also naturally noticed this scene, and couldn''t help but nced at Lu Changsheng in front of him, and said: "Your disciples really don''t have a simple one, so there is no need to talk about the power of blood in physical cultivation." "Now, there is actually another disciple who has gathered three of the nine thunderbolts." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, they all practiced it themselves. My idea of ??cultivating disciples is to free them." Lu Changsheng did not lie. He really didn''t know the origin of Mu Fusheng''s thunder powers. How could the Immortal Emperor believe what Lu Changsheng said? He couldn''t help saying angrily: "Even if it is this emperor, there is no way to get the nine gods of thunder from the ancient times, and there are still three!" "You can''t say that he got it by chance through his own experience, can you?" "And even if he got it, it is absolutely impossible to use his own strength to gather these three kinds of divine thunder. After all, his current state is not enough." Lu Changsheng: "..." Well, okay, I''m toozy to exin. I dont know how many times this kind of situation where no one believes the truth has happened. So be it At this moment, around Mu Fusheng''s body, three kinds of divine lightning kept surging. He looked up and said, "Senior brother Xiao Hei,e out to recover from your injuries first, let''s take turns, and I will be the striker." Seeing this, Xiao Hei didn''t show his strength, nodded, and under the cover of Mu Fusheng, escaped from the endless sea of ??thunder, and came to Ye Qiubai and the others. But Mu Fusheng took one step forward, stepping up to the next level! "Did you change someone..." The people below watched this scene, all staring at Mu Fusheng closely. They want to know to what extent he, who possesses three kinds of divine thunder, can exert this power. At this time. The endless thunder sea above seemed to have reacted, and seemed to be ashamed of being suppressed by Mu Fusheng''s divine thunder. Suddenly, the sea of ??endless thunder roared wildly! A series of iparably thick thunder beams burst out from the sea of ??thunder! Shoot towards Mu Fusheng! See it. Mu Fusheng used Xuanyin Zilei to form a thunder barrier around his body. Guaranteed not to be hit by sudden attacks. At the same time, Mu Fusheng pointed at the thundering beam that came. Shen Punishment Thunder and Liu Jiu Tian Lei turned into two thunder dragons! Crash towards the thunder beam! Boom! A head-to-head confrontation between the two thunderbolts. It made the top of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain look like a doomsday thunder prison. The atmosphere of destruction filled the entire space! "Resisted..." "Sure enough, it is the ancient nine gods..." However, Mu Fusheng''s actions didn''t stop there. I saw Mu Fusheng climbing up again. On his physical body, there are mysterious ancient characters like lines of talisman seals appearing between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows! This striped road, each ancient character, exudes a wave of divine thunder! And the moment when the ancient characters of grain appeared. The beam of thunder scattered by the Heavenly Punishment Thunder and the Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder. The power of thunder that scattered down was actually sucked into Mu Fusheng''s body at this moment, along the ancient lines of the lines! Ny-Nine Hongmeng God Thunder Art. Can absorb all the power of thunder in the world. It is used to improve the mastery of the power of thunder... It was useless before, because the power of thunder encountered was too weak. Now, this iparably pure Thunder Dao can undoubtedly be the nourishment of Mu Fusheng! Chapter 918: Mu Fusheng: Want to see my hole cards? Chapter 918 Mu Fusheng: Want to see my cards? No doubt. For Mu Fusheng, the Dao of Thunder in the first stage cannot be said to be a threat, it can only be said to havepletely be the nutrient of Mu Fusheng. The endless sea of ??thunder was suppressed by Mu Fusheng''s Xuanyin Zilei, Tian Punishment Thunder and Liujiu Tianlei. Mu Fusheng used the ny-nine Hongmeng God''s lightning technique, and continuously used the way of thunder to improve his own strength! At this moment, Mu Fusheng was bathed in the sea of ??thunder, and around his physical body, there were crackling sounds of ancient divine thunder with three different powers and colors. One step after another, although the climbing speed is not as fast as Xiao Hei''s, the legs are extremely stable every time he takes a step, and there is no trembling at all! The great power of the Dao of Thunder. Even the levels below that the arrogant do not dare to underestimate. In front of Mu Fusheng, he seemed extremely rxed. It seems to be strolling in the backyard of your own home, leisurely and leisurely. The contented expression on his face, so happy! Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless. Are you treating the assessment as your private training ground? Time passed slowly. Finally, Mu Fusheng came to the 200th floor! The moment Mu Fusheng stepped on this floor. Suddenly, in the endless sea of ??thunder, there is a unicorn with dazzling lightning that is slowly gathering together! When Mu Fusheng saw this scene, he didn''t make a move directly. Instead, with a serious face, he raised the Holy Thunder Mysterious Talisman Pen in his hand. Throw out a piece of talisman paper in front of you. Everyone was slightly taken aback when they saw this scene. Is this person still a talisman master? However, under such circumstances, even if one can seal talismans, it is impossible to carve effective high-level talismans, right? Zhuo Cai alsoughed mockingly: "At this time, seal carving talismans? I''m afraid it''s toote." Yang Feng stroked his chin, and analyzed with a serious expression: "If you want to use talismans to resist the next Qilin Thunder Beast, then the level of talisman seals you need must be of extremely high quality, at least at the peak of the Celestial Immortal." "ording to this person''s background, there is absolutely no possibility of sess in seal carving in a short period of time, unless..." unless? Everyone looked at Yang Feng suspiciously. I want to see what kind of vision this sudden rise of Yang Feng has. Yang Feng raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Fusheng who was facing the Qilin Thunder Beast alone, his face was slightly solemn, he opened his mouth, and said word by word: "Unless he hides his own strength." Hearing this, everyone was slightly taken aback. I have to say that Yang Feng''s statement is a bit whimsical. But it seems to make sense. Zhuo Cai sneered: "Hiding his strength? If he hides his strength, wouldn''t everyone present see through it?" At this time, Han Lu also covered her mouth with a light smile and said, "Then what if he has some kind of mystical method, or is there a strong person who hides it and helps him?" Qiu Jing echoed: "It is true that this possibility is not impossible." Heard several people''s conversations. Everyone shut their mouths tacitly and stopped discussing. Having said so much, it is not as certain as seeing it with your own eyes. They raised their heads one after another, and continued to lock their eyes on Mu Fusheng. At this moment, Ye Qiu, Bai Hongying and the others looked at Mu Fusheng in front of them, without any worry on their faces. Instead, heughed and said: "Look at how much this kid Mu Fusheng has hidden." Hong Ying chuckled lightly: "The pastor is the most like a master among us." Xiao Hei''s injury has fully recovered, and now he is looking at Mu Fusheng and said: "This time I probably won''t be able to force out the real strength, and we will know in the next fight." Mu Fusheng was in the front, so of course he could hear the undisguised words of the senior brothers and sisters. Speechless and dead! Hey, hello, I''m here to protect you from the wind and rain, if you don''t appreciate me, forget it. As a result, you still want to see my cards? My hole cards are so easy to see? Besides, there are so many outsiders below! How can it be possible to expose too much in this case. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng still couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing secretly. Still too young... At this time, the Qilin Thunder Beast above has slowly taken shape. Mu Fusheng''s hands also started to move. Holding the Holy Lightning Mysterious Talisman Pen, he kept waving it on the talisman papers in front of him! Afterimages continued to emerge, under Mu Fusheng''s maniption. The Holy Thunder Mysterious Talisman Pen danced back and forth between the talisman papers like a dancing elf. Either touch the water like a dragonfly, or move like a dragon. Inadvertently, those iparably mysterious lines appeared on those talisman papers! With the injection of Xuanyin Zilei, Heavenly Punishment Thunder, and Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder. A series of destructive auras are constantly plundering from it! See this scene. The faces of all the people couldn''t help but slowly be serious. Although they are not talisman masters. Without exception, all of them havee into contact with or used talismans! This breath, this level of texture. They are very clear that the general framework of the talisman has been formed! And this aura is no weaker than those fairy-level talismans they have seen! obviously. Mu Fusheng hides his own strength. In terms of talisman masters, he has an extremely monstrous talent! Now, many people have begun to admit it. Whether it is the previous body repair, or the current Thunderbolt Talisman Master. All are eligible for the quota of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. not through other means. Mu Fusheng''s movements did not stop. And the Qilin Thunder Beast in the endless thunder sea above his head has been fully formed! An earth-shattering roar spread throughout the entire Xianyuantongtian Mountain! Thestyer of each stage will have a corresponding guardian beast. And thisyer is the unicorn thunder beast that represents thew of thunder! Qilin Thunder Beast, in the eyes is like a piece of lightning and thunder in the end of the world. Stepping on the void with four feet, carrying thousands of thunders on his back, he rushed towards Mu Fusheng! At this moment, Mu Fusheng also made thest stroke on the talisman paper! When everyone was horrified that Mu Fusheng had reallypleted the heavenly level talisman. Mu Fusheng urged it to move. Pause, apanied by the ng of metal. Thunder chains burst out from the talisman! Shoot towards the Qilin Thunder Beast! The Qilin Thunder Beast seems to have spiritual intelligence, and it seems to see the threat to it from this talisman. The huge body is also extremely flexible, and it can be dodged in a few seconds! Ke Mu Fusheng raised the corners of his lips slightly at this time. As a man recognized as a dog god, how could he not take all possible idents into consideration? I saw Mu Fusheng urging the remaining talisman, and for a moment, a huge barrier surrounded the Qilin Thunder Beast in an instant! At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and clenched it in the direction of the Qilin Thunder Beast. The lightning chains all turned around at this moment, and the chain ends swept away from the Thunder Beast''s back! And those chains were when the Qilin Thunderbeast avoided it. I dont know when, it has already formed a surroundingwork around it... Chapter 919: Tai Chi Yin Yang Righteous Qi God Thunder! Chapter 919 Taiji Yin-Yang Righteous Qi God Thunder! Those thunder chains, at some point, have already surrounded the Qilin Thunder Beast. Make it absolutely no room to escape! Everyone looked at this scene with solemn faces. They are bystanders, and they themselves are strong at the level of Immortal Kings. Although the realm has been suppressed, there is only Earth Fairnd now. But the vision still exists. In this short period of time, Mu Fusheng has aplished countless things. Such as releasing the Thunder Chain, such as urging the Thunder Barrier to trap the Qilin Thunder Beast. Although the Qilin Thunder Beast avoided the Thunder Chain. But while Mu Fusheng was releasing the Thunder Barrier on one hand, the other hand was always controlling the flight trajectory of those Thunder Chains. Although the chain head did not hit the Qilin Thunder Beast. But the chain body has already surrounded the Qilin Thunder Beast under Mu Fusheng''s control. It''s like a huge birdcage! At this time, Mu Fusheng also smiled slightly: "Now, the can be collected." Having said this, Mu Fusheng clenched his right hand, and then suddenly pulled behind him! Immediately. Those chains of thunder began to gather towards the Qilin Thunder Beast, and the chain ends were swaying, crazily entwined around the huge body of the Qilin Thunder Beast! Ho Ho Ho! While the Qilin Thunder Beast roared, its huge body kept twisting and struggling left and right. When twisting, there will be a huge thunder force all over the body, trying to smash the thunder chains and get out of trouble. However, when Mu Fusheng saw that the Qilin Thunder Beast only had the Thunder attribute, how could he not have some special preparations? Under Mu Fusheng''s talisman transformation. These thunder chains can absorb the power of thunder attribute! Therefore, unless the Qilin Thunder Beast has the strength to directly break through these chain talismans. Otherwise, as long as the power of thunder is released, it will be instantly absorbed by the chain. Not just does nothing. It will also countersupply the chain itself, so that the binding power of the chain will gradually increase. seems to be aware of this. Qilin Thunder Beast finally calmed down. No longer struggling, but quietly watching Mu Fusheng. When the people below saw this scene, their faces were already solemn. Yang Feng and their guess were right. Mu Fusheng must have something foreign, or let an expert take action to hide his strength for him. Otherwise, how could it be possible to have such strength? Actually suppressed the guardian beasts! Although there may be reasons for the restraint of thunder attributes. You should know. From the time Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain appeared in the fairy world, no one has ever suppressed the Guardian Beast! Of course, no one thought of it that way... Zhuo Cai also had an extremely ugly face. I thought it was just cannon fodder. As a result, it has such monster-like strength... However, why is a person with such strength unknown and never heard of? It was Fen Yan, who was also extremely frightened this time. Among all the disciples of Senior Lu. The thing he can''t see through the most is Mu Fusheng. At that time, he thought that Mu Fusheng might be the most unremarkable student among Senior Lu''s disciples. Looking at it now, this guy is hiding really deep! It seems to be somewhat simr to Senior Lu''s character... However, since he has a simr personality to Senior Lu, is there a possibility... Mu Fusheng hasn''t fully exposed his strength yet? Think of it here. Fen Yan couldn''t help shaking. These disciples of Senior Lu... It''s all too scary! At this time. Mu Fusheng looked up at the Qilin Thunder Beast. But there was a dazzling light of greed in his eyes! This Qilin Thunder Beast. Not so much a guardian beast. It is better to say that it is the energy body of Taoism condensed from extremely pure and thick Taoism of Thunder! If so, is it possible to absorb it? Perhaps...can open the fourth level of Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Lightning Technique. Think of it here. Mu Fusheng decided to give it a try. Of course, at first, Mu Fusheng just stepped forward and pulled out one of the Qilin Thunder Beast''s front paws to absorb it. If it cannot be absorbed, there is still a chance to save it with a smaller amount. In case the energy is too much and too pure, so that I can''t bear so much pure thunder energy at this stage. That can also be stopped in time. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s movements. Everyone was also puzzled. But when Mu Fusheng absorbed the front paw, and then showed surprise eyes. Everyone''s face froze... His pupils were full of unbelievable expressions! What is... what is he doing now? Is this...absorbing the power of the guardian beast? Can you still do this? That''s right, after Mu Fusheng was sure there was no threat, he could absorb it. Then he began to **** the Qilin Thunder Beast into his body. The huge and pure Dao of Thunder kept rushing into Mu Fusheng''s limbs and bones. On the body of Mu Fusheng. Xuanyin Zilei, Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder, all began to flicker continuously! The power of thunder burst out towards the surroundings! Like a thunder prison, Mu Fusheng was surrounded in it! At this moment, it seems that the perception of the people watching below is covered, and it is impossible to prate the perception into the Thunder Prison. This is naturally what Mu Fusheng did on purpose. because. After absorbing the thunder power of the Qilin Thunder Beast. Besides Xuanyin Zilei, Heavenly Punishment Thunder, and Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder, under his chest, there is actually a mass of ck and white thunder that is slowly rising... Although it is only a small wisp, its power is extremely terrifying... It is different from the previous three thunderbolts. There is a righteousness revealed in it. The fourth divine thunder of Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique. Tai Chi, Yin and Yang, righteousness, thunder! However, it is not fully formed yet. Today''s Mu Fusheng is just a starter. But being able to reach this step is also a surprise! After all, many methods have been tried. Mu Fusheng did notplete this step either. At this time. Thunder Prison also disappeared. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Fusheng again. Qiu Jing and Han Lu frowned slightly. Although the realm of strength has not changed much. But the breath seems to have changed a little... Compared to before, he is a bit more upright. Fen Yan also stepped forward at this time, looked at Zhuo Cai with a sneer and said, "How about it, do you still think they are cannon fodder? Even if you go up, you can''t do what they do, right?" Hear here. Zhuo Cai''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute. Because it is true. Ye Qiubai and the others also began to move forward. The second stage is the power of thew of fire! Hongying originally wanted to be the striker, after all, she also dabbled in the way of fire. But at this time. Mu Wan''er said aside: "Senior sister, let mee." Everyone turned around. Seeing that Mu Wan''er had a determined face, she repeated it again: "Let me do it at this stage." The tone is firm. She didn''t want to shrink behind her brothers and sisters anymore. She wants to fight side by side with them without pill support! Chapter 920: Control the fire, Mu Waners offensive! Chapter 920 Fire control, Mu Wan''er''s offensive! Mu Wan''er''s determination. Silence everyone. from the beginning till now. Mu Waner''s position in the thatched cottage has always been the existence of logistics. Alchemy is extremely powerful, providing them with the resources of pills. Let them provide protection when practicing and fighting. But they all know. Mu Wan''er has always been eager to fight side by side with them. It''s just that I''m afraid that my fighting ability is not strong enough, and I don''t want to hold them back, so I have no choice but to stay behind. So she has been secretly improving her own strength while practicing alchemy. You must know that while refining alchemy, it is extremely difficult to ensure that one''s realm continues to improve. They all understood how much effort Mu Waner had put in to catch up with them. However, after getting the Dan Bible. Elevating the alchemy level can enhance one''s own cultivation realm. Enter the sage with alchemy. Mu Wan''er''s strength also began to increase, advancing by leaps and bounds. After practicing these days, he has even reached the peak of the fairnd! so. This time it is not just to test Mu Waner''s cultivation level. It is Mu Waner who proves herself that she has been able to keep pace with her brothers and sisters and fight side by side! After seeing Mu Wan''er''s determined expression. Hongying stepped forward and patted Mu Wan''er''s head, and said with a light smile, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this stage to you." Mu Wan''er nodded heavily! The dialogue between the people in the thatched cottage was not covered up. Everyone heard their conversation. All are a little speechless. How do you feel that you take this ce as a ce to exercise yourself? Is it a bit too childish? What kind of ce is Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain? Everyone went to the Xianyuan Tianchi Lake at the top of the mountain. If they didnt reach the top of the mountain, whats the point of practicing here? Fen Yan couldn''t help but smile helplessly. Maybe they never thought that they would fail this test... At this time. Mu Wan''er took a deep breath, then raised her head with firm eyes, looked at the stairs above that were submerged in the clouds, and took a step forward. Go directly to the 202nd floor. this moment. The originally calm space began to heat up and distort at this moment! In the increasingly distorted space, clusters of mes appeared around out of thin air like ghostly fires. With more and more mes. A single spark is like a prairie fire! turned into me storms and surrounded Mu Wan''er! Watching this scene, Mu Wan''er, who was still a little nervous, gradually stabilized her mood at this moment. I saw her spread both hands at the same time. Touching towards those me storms! Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. Is this trying to use the flesh to carry it hard? But the next scene left them stunned. Mu Wan''er''s hands didn''t touch those me storms. On the contrary, those me storms were actually at a distance of one meter from Mu Wan''er''s hands. stagnated! How is this going? And all of this is under Mu Wan''er''s control! When she stepped on this step, Mu Wan''er was thinking. How should I deal with thew of fire at this stage. fire. Invade everything. Burn the sky and destroy the earth. is the most aggressive, offensive, and extremely domineering rule among the five elements. Are you going to carry it with your body like Brother Xiao Hei? Or is it like Brother Pastor...oh no, Brother Pastor, absorbing the Dao to strengthen oneself? These two points. None of which Mu Waner is good at. Or rather, she couldn''t do it. Then what can she do? Or how far can it be achieved? Thinking about it. Mu Wan''er finally determined her position. Alchemy requires fire control. So what Mu Wan''er is good at in the Dao of Fire is not attacking and killing. But control! In the aspect of controlling the power of Taoism. Mu Wan''er''s advantage is huge, even among Ye Qiubai and other seniors, no one can match her control over a single principle. Long-term cultivation of alchemy has made Mu Wan''er''s control over fire has reached a state of perfection. so. This scene also appeared today. Mu Wan''er didn''t absorb it, nor did she forcefully carry it. Instead, directly follow the eroding me storm, follow its trajectory, and forcibly control it! See here. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others all smiled. Junior Sister Wan''er has also grown up. Under the eyes of everyone. Mu Wan''er didn''t stop walking. Controlling the me storm with both hands, continue to move forward. Every time you step on adder. There will be more mes sweeping through. But under Mu Waner''s absolute control over the Dao of Fire. These me storms are all used by Mu Wan''er! Just like the goddess of fire. Dozens of me storms swept across the world. Surround Mu Wan''er''s body to protect her! Soon, they reached the 300th floor like a broken bamboo! Here we go. The clusters of mes in the space suddenly disappeared. Then, above the sky, the clouds suddenly turned red! Like fire burns clouds. The entire cloud seems to have turned into a sea of ??fire magma! In the magma of the sea of ??fire, the fiery snake continued to roar and boil, and then, huge ming meteorites that could destroy a city fell towards Mu Wan''er! Mu Wan''er raised her head, feeling the power, her heart froze slightly. The power of the 300th floor has far exceeded the me storm in front. If you want topletely control it, you can''t do it as easily as controlling the me storm before. Think of it here. Mu Wan''er suddenly grasped the cage with both hands. Dozens of me storms around him. It was at this time that the fusion began! Centered on Mu Waner. A huge me storm rose into the sky around Mu Wan''er! Swept towards the huge me meteorites! The me storm directly lifted up the ming meteorites at this time, slowing down the falling speed! at the same time. Mu Wan''er was not idle either. Immediately run the Dan Bible. At the center of Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows, there is actually a me lotus imprint appearing. With the imprint appearing. Mu Wan''er''s eyes also turned red. Immediately click upwards with one finger. On the sulent fingers, a thin, lead-like me wound towards the huge ming meteorites. Cannot be easily controlled. Then take full control of it! This is Mu Wan''er''s offensive! With the me meteorites being entangled by the "lead wire". Those meteorites are no longer falling! Instead, they shot towards the ming meteorites that continued to condense and fall from the sea of ??ming clouds! One time. In mid-air. The ming meteorites continued to bombard each other. Immediately burst open at the same time. Looking at Mu Wan''er pointing to the sky amidst the me storm. Everyone is horrified! Even Qiu Jing, Han Lu, Yang Feng and other top talents have slightly solemn faces. Qiu Jing said slowly: "When her realm continues to improve, there may be no one in the entire fairy world who canpare with her ability to control fire..." Chapter 921: Ding out, refining! Chapter 921 Ding out, refining! Mu Wan''er''s grandeur is first revealed at this moment. Unique fire control capability. Let everyone present be horrified. And at this moment. Fire meteorites are constantly falling from the sky above. But. These ming meteorites will be controlled by Mu Wan''er, and then collide with the uncontroble ming meteorites to cancel them out. Surrounded by the me storm sweeping the world, Mu Wan''er stood in the center, like the eye of the storm. Step by step. With a steady pace, stepping up the stairs step by step neither fast nor slow. me lotus print engraved between eyebrows. Like the me goddess descending to earth, she can use all the power of fire in the world! Another half day has passed. Mu Wan''er also reached the 399th floor. The next level up is where the guardian beast of the second stage is located. And during this short period of time. Mu Wan''er''s fire control ability has also gone a step further. Fire Meteorite can be fully manipted! Even the sea of ??fire above the sky can be mobilized a bit! And to this step. Everyone''s expressions became serious. The guardian beast in the second stage is bound to be stronger than before. I don''t know if Mu Wan''er''s ability to control fire can defeat her. Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t make a sound, that''s because Mu Wan''er didn''t take the initiative to ask for help. After all, this is Mu Wan''er''s experience for herself. But I still have some worries in my heart. Little Shitou said beside him, "Shall we help?" "No need." Hongying immediately shook her head and said, "Trust her." Fang Qiong also said on the side: "Since Senior Sister said she wants toe by herself, she must be sure, but more is to prove herself." "In that case, let''s watch carefully." Ye Qiubai made a final decision. At the moment. Mu Wan''er looked at the 400th staircase above with firm eyes. Immediately, one step forward. Go to the 400th floor! Roar! The moment Mu Wan''er stepped on it. In the sky, the sea of ??fire started to riot in an instant! Countless mes flew out of the sea of ??mes. Wandering around in this space. Immediately. The clusters of mes condensed wildly in the space. The sound of the roar of the tiger was released from it! Following the roar of the tiger fell. A giant tiger with a body length of 100 feet, surrounded by mes, every limb is like a giant pir of the sky, and there is a storm of mes supporting the soles of its feet. Watching this scene. Zhuo Cai was surprised at first, and then sneered: "Although this guardian beast has the same realm as us after being suppressed, it is iparable to ordinary heavenly realms." "I can only control the fire, but I can''t solve this giant tiger." Fen Yan''s face also revealed a dignified color. Because even he must activate the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique to pass this level. And Mu Waner. Although the fire control ability is extremely brilliant. When he was in the Burning me Valley, he knew that Mu Wan''er was mainly outstanding in alchemy! She who only relies on fire control ability but has no actualbat ability, can she really pass this level by relying on her own ability? Even outside of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. The Immortal Emperor also looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile, and asked: "Although your disciple''s talent is also extremely amazing, but if there are no other means, this level may be a little overhang." Lu Changsheng shrugged, nced at the Immortal Emperor and said, "Don''t youe here because you want to find out the bottom line of my disciples?" The Immortal Emperor also smiled when he heard the words. He naturally wanted to know. Based on the strength of the Immortal Emperor, it can be seen that Ye Qiubai and the others have no problems in their realm. But even so, it is impossible to see what kind of killing method they have. After all, there is no trace of release. "The main reason is that the talents exposed by your disciples are too enviable." The Immortal Emperor shook his head helplessly. With his strength, he could see more things than others. "Even if it''s me, I want to be my disciple." Lu Changsheng hurriedly said: "Then you hurry up, take them away and I can live a happy life by myself!" Immortal Emperor was speechless at these words. Others who have this disciple will do their best to pass on their legacy. Let you here, but also regard these disciples as a burden, thinking about sending them out quickly... The Immortal Emperor smiled wryly: "They probably won''t worship me as a teacher." Lu Changsheng: "Go and try, it''s best to pry them all away!" Immortal Emperor: "..." Suddenly felt that this kid was pretending... What should I do, I really want to give him a kick... No, no, no, I am the Immortal Emperor, I am the Lord of the Immortal Pce, I must have self-restraint, and I cannot get angry at will. At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s image changed in the Immortal Emperor''s heart. On an unfathomable basis. Adding another threatening criminal! On the 400th floor. Mu Wan''er looked up at the giant me tiger, clenched her fists slightly. Meanwhile, without waiting for her to prepare. The me Giant Tiger''s attack has already struck. I saw the giant tiger stepping on all fours, stepping on the void, and every step would set off a vortex of mes. Mixed with the sound of tigers roaring, they rushed towards Mu Wan''er! In the process of rushing forward. The tiger''s mouth was wide open, and the power of the mes crazily gathered in the **** tiger''s mouth! It actually condensed into a fireball that could submerge a huge city, and then fell towards Mu Wan''er! The heat wave ising. The entire space was rendered fiery red. Seeing this, Mu Wan''er didn''t have time to think about it. p forward with both hands. A gigantic cauldron instantly appeared in front of Mu Wan''er! Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron! Mu Wan''er frowned, her red lips parted slightly, and she drank one word! "Open the cauldron!" Following the me lotus imprint on Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows began to flicker. In an instant. The Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron rises against the storm! The nine dragon head sculptures around the body of the tripod, among which there are three dragon heads, released fire from the eyes! And the huge fireball also fell on the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. In an instant, the Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron engulfed the huge fireball. Included in the tripod body. "Refine!" Seeing this, Mu Wan''er let out a yell. The three dragon heads on the tripod body seemed toe alive. They opened their dragon mouths, spewed out mes, and surrounded the tripod body! Under the watchful eyes of everyone. The huge fireball just struggled for a few breaths in the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. Then there is no more sound. "Really refined?!" Below, someone eximed. Zhuo Cai''s face was also livid. There are really other means. Han Lu also chuckled, and said: "Using the method of alchemy in actualbat, it seems that this person has extremely high attainments in alchemy." "Thousands of roads lead to the same goal." Qiu Jing looked at this scene and said calmly: "When a road is perfected, no matter whether it is in charge of killing or not, it is also capable of shining in actualbat." Fen Yan was also temporarily relieved. However, this is just the beginning. Immediately afterwards, Fen Yan looked at the giant ming tiger again. How to deal with this? Could it be possible to refine it? Chapter 922: Ancient Taoist Artifact, Nine Dragons Refining Divine Cauldron! Chapter 922 Ancient Taoist Artifact, Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron! Dan Bible, Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. Coupled with Mu Wan''er''s tyrannical fire control ability. It is so easy to directly refine the huge fireball released by the me giant tiger! The me Giant Tiger didn''t stop attacking just yet. Limbs move. Constantly charged towards Mu Wan''er. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth opened wide, and fireballs kept falling towards Mu Wan''er! One time. Countless fireballs swept towards Mu Wan''er like a violent storm. Watching this scene, Mu Wan''er didn''t back down. Eyes firm. In the past, I could only work hard to improve my alchemy level, thinking that as long as I reached the ultimate level of alchemy, I would be able to help my seniors, seniors, seniors, and brothers. But gradually. After the elder brother and the others kept fighting on the front line, but he could only watch from behind. Mu Wan''er was not satisfied with this. Got the Dan Bible now. After the strength skyrocketed. Mu Wan''er made up her mind to prove to her senior brothers that I also have the strength to confront the enemy head-on! Now, it''s time to prove yourself. How could Mu Wan''er retreat easily? this moment. The lotus imprint on Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows is in full bloom! These bursts of fire seemed to turn into ropes, entwining the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. Immediately. Around the body of the tripod, the fourth faucet seemed toe alive, with mes spewing out. And Mu Wan''er pushed out with one palm at this time. The Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron spun and headed towards the rushing group of fireballs. Countless fireballs were collected into the furnace by the Nine Dragons God Refining Cauldron. It''s like a bottomless pit. No matter what, the Divine Refining Cauldron will not be broken. Refining all those fireballs! into nutrients. It seems to realize that the fireball has no effect on Mu Wan''er. Roar! The giant tiger roared loudly, shaking the heavens and the earth! The me storm swelled even more in the face of the storm! Following the roar of the tiger, the me giant speeded up at this moment. The huge body was not affected in the slightest. On the contrary, the speed is extremely fast. In just a split second, she arrived in front of Mu Wan''er. Raised his front paw, and pped Mu Wan''er! The shadow of the palmpletely enveloped Mu Wan''er. The palm wind brings fire, whistling bursts. Mu Wan''er looked up at this scene with a solemn expression. Two-hand seal. The mark between the eyebrows is like a little sun, blooming in the shadows! The Nine Dragons God Refining Cauldron appeared in front of Mu Wan''er from another ce in an instant as if teleported. ng! Boom! Following the me giant''s palm, itnded on the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. There was a loud bang of refined iron in the time of refining the gods! The sound of echo resounded in this Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain! What spread at the same time was a huge wave of mes. Centered on the junction of the palm and the Jiulong Lianshending Ding. A series of me ripples continued to spread towards the surrounding area. Heat wave swept under. The entiredder, in the eyes of those below. It seems that the entire space is constantly distorting! It''s crooked. It seems like a mirage. Zhuo Cai and the others kept a close eye on it. Want to see clearly what Mu Wan''er''s situation is like. And the moment when the heat wave fades away. Mu Wan''er''s figure was still standing firmly on the 400th step, and she was not sent flying by the giant me tiger''s palm. only. The corner of Mu Wan''er''s mouth also had a smear of bright red slowly flowing down. Obviously, under this attack. Mu Wan''er was slightly injured. On the other hand, look at the giant me tiger. It seemed that she was still not satisfied with the result, without the slightest pause, her limbs kept trampling towards Mu Wan''er! saw this scene. Xiao Hei frowned slightly, strands of ck devilish energy surged up and down his body, with six lines covering his body. Ye Qiubai reced the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, and instead, a simple long sword with a sheath appeared in his hand, and the other hand held the hilt. Hongying took out the reincarnation spear. Mu Fusheng''s face was even more solemn, the power of thunder roamed around his body, as if there was an extremely restrained, extremelypressed aura that was about to break out of the cage! Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Xiao Shitou, and Fang Qiong were also ready to attack. Once Mu Wan''er was in an instant, she couldn''t resist the attack of the giant me tiger. They will attack at the same time and save Mu Wan''er! And this scene, the rest of the people did not notice. Under the cover of Mu Fusheng''s talisman, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by Mu Wan''er. I can''t even notice that there seems to be something wrong here... Mu Wan''er looked up. The blood at the corner of her mouth made Mu Wan''er even more heroic. His eyes froze. The two-handed seal is constantly changing at this moment! With the change of India decision. The lotus imprint between the eyebrows is like the ce where the seal is lifted, and the mes are scattered! at the same time. There are endless mes all over the body, sweeping madly! The Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron actually started to rotate crazily at this time. Around the body of the tripod, the fifth dragon released fire. A breath that seemed toe from ancient times gradually spread throughout this space. felt this scene. Qiu Jing''s eyes changed slightly. "This is a Taoist weapon from ancient times!" Han Lu also said in a deep voice: "The ancient Taoist artifacts that can be passed down to the present are all extremely precious and powerful, and they are notparable to ordinary immortal artifacts..." Zhuo Cai said in disbelief: "But how can this kid activate the ancient Taoist weapon?" ording to ancient records. An ancient Taoist tool must be recognized by the tool spirit before it can inspire its power. The requirements for admission are also extremely harsh. Talent, luck, fit with this weapon. Indispensable. Fen Yan showed a wry smile. I didnt expect Senior Lu to even have ancient Taoist artifacts... And throw it directly to the disciples. To know this thing, even Fenyan Valley doesnt have it... Immortal world can have the power of ancient Taoist artifacts, I am afraid it can be counted on the palm of one hand. If Lu Changsheng knew about Fen Yan''s thoughts. I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood to death. Why do these two father and son like to add drama to me so much! Everything must be ced on my head! And the other side. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and others also heard their discussion. is also slightly depressed. They knew very well that the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron was obtained in the Endless Sea Territory. The Endless Sea has such a fetish. What is the endless sea covering? What kind of war was the war that happened at that time? At this moment, the Immortal Emperor also took a deep look at Lu Changsheng, and said, "Your Excellency is hiding very deeply." "He even took out an ancient Taoist weapon for his disciples to use." "Aren''t you afraid of being missed?" Lu Changsheng: "..." Let''s love it. Anyway, I dont believe the exnation. never mind. Destroy it. On the other hand, look at Mu Wan''er. After arousing the power of the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. His face was also pale in an instant. Ke Lian Shen Ding also released a huge suction at this moment! The ming giant tiger was unable to resistpletely, and was slowly absorbed by the refining cauldron! Chapter 923: Immortal Emperor: How about you join Asgard? Chapter 923 Immortal Emperor: How about you join Asgard? Ancient Dao Artifacts are existences that far surpass Immortal Artifacts. Simrly, the forging method of ancient Taoist vessels has also been lost. It is possible that some of those lineages that have survived from ancient times still have methods. But these people are generally not born. Or, even if there is a way, forging is no longer possible. demand too much. The current environment is not as splendid as in ancient times, so forging cannot be carried out. so. The ancient Taoist tools we have today are basically inherited from ancient times. Although Mu Wan''er is still unable to fully control the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron with her current strength. However, even if it stimtes a part of the power of ancient Taoist artifacts. It can also produce extremely powerful effects. This is the horror of the ancient Taoism. not to mention This Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron does not seem to be an ordinary ancient Taoist tool. At the moment. Under the eyes of everyone. Mu Wan''er''s feet were suspended above the stairs. Crimson mes wrapped around her body like ayer of gauze, spreading over Mu Wan''er''s body. The lotus imprint on the center of the eyebrows is in full bloom. Just like the Nine Heavens Goddess in this sea of ??mes! The expression is indifferent, and the eyes are like fire pupils. Majestic, beautiful, and invible! Print with both hands. Countless mes were injected into the Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron. The five-headed dragon with the body of the tripod is shining brightly. The me giant tiger was included in it. A huge roar of tigers was heard continuously and dullly. Boom! boom! boom! The roaring sound continued to resound in the refining cauldron. It was the giant me tiger that was constantly beating the refining cauldron from the inside. And the amplitude of the sound is getting faster and faster, and the sound is getting louder. obviously. The power of refining the divine cauldron made it feel threatened. Want to speed up and break out of the cage! Seeing this, Mu Wan''er had a cold expression and calm eyes. Unhurriedly, he pointed lightly at the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. In an instant! The mes of the Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron keep rising! At the same time, the sea of ??mes in the sky seemed to be under the control of Mu Wan''er. Among them, the iparably pure me Dao flocked frantically to the Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron! Hurrah! The mes are all over the sky! The surrounding temperature keeps rising! And the movement from the Divine Refining Cauldron became smaller and smaller. The roar of the tiger also became weaker and more painful. Mu Wan''er looked at this scene indifferently, seized the opportunity, and parted her red lips lightly, "It''s time to end..." The voice just fell. With the hands slightly raised above the head. The Nine Dragons God Refining Cauldron fluttered upwards. The sea of ??mes swept under. Only a stick of incense time has passed. Suddenly, a me shock wave was released from the Nine Dragons Alchemy Cauldron! At this moment, the sky is shaking! At the same time, there was no movement in the Divine Refining Cauldron. I saw that the me shock wave turned into strands of extremely pure me principles, which were absorbed by the me lotus imprint on Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows. That''s it. Mu Wan''er''s me power also became stronger. The realm also began to move around. If it weren''t for the suppression of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, I am afraid that he has broken through to the realm of heaven by now! Immediately. Mu Wan''er put away the Nine Dragons God Refining Cauldron, and as the lotus imprint disappeared, the mes around her also dissipated. At this moment, the cold and majestic demeanor also disappeared. Mu Wan''er returned to her previous appearance of the girl next door, and turned to look at Ye Qiubai and the others. His hands on his hips, his snow-white chin slightly raised, his small nose wrinkled, and his expression proud. As if asking for credit. "Hmph, that''s amazing!" Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and others couldn''t helpughing when they saw this scene. Hongying stepped forward and touched Mu Wan''er''s head, and said with a soft smile: "In the future, Wanmei will be able to fight side by side with us." Mu Wan''er''s eyes moved, she hugged Hongying, and arched her face against Hongying''s chest, "Yeah!" Ye Qiubai smiled beside him and said: "But don''t forget to make alchemy for us, Wanmei''s elixir is very important to us, after all, Master is toozy to refine it." And Xiao Shitou looked at Mu Waner and Hongying eagerly. I thought to myself. Learned, learned. I will try it next time! Suddenly, Ning Chenxin''s voice came from the side. "If you also want to do like Wanmei, there will be something wrong." Little Shitou suddenly looked disappointed. Then he looked at Ning Chenxin with a look of horror. I saw Ning Chen looking at Xiaoshi with a smile on his face. The expression is unpredictable. It seems to be able to see through the soul. And the people below. His face was still solemn. My mind is still immersed in the scene where Mu Waner refined the Guardian Beast. Now, many people present no longer dare to underestimate this group of people. First of all, it was the body repairer who resisted the Thunder Dao Principle. At the same time, he was able to recover quickly after his body was injured, and then his strength was further improved. Then Mu Fusheng''s talisman and the nine gods. And Mu Wan''er today, fire control ability and ancient Taoist weapon... Talking about one of them alone, they are all among the top talents in this fairy world! It''s no wonder that he will be selected by Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain... What about the others? Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai and the others again. They seem to be from the same school. That may not be easy... Fen Yan looked at Zhuo Cai, who had an extremely ugly face, and said with a sneer, "It seems to be beyond your expectation? Who let them be cannon fodder? Looking at it now, it seems that they can''t be regarded as cannon fodder." Zhuo Cai gritted his teeth when he heard this. Wanted to say something, opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. After all, this is the truth, the fact he saw with his eyes. This kind of talent, this kind of strength, except that the realm background is not as good as them. Others can already be counted as top... at the same time. Xianyuan is beyond the Tianshan Mountain. Immortal Emperor stroked his chin and said, "You disciples are really surprising." Lu Changsheng didn''t want to talk to him. I was just thinking in my heart. How did this group of brats expose so much... They ignored my words... Forget it, forget it, I cant manage it anymore... At this time, the Immortal Emperor suddenly asked: "You should have no influence, right?" Lu Changsheng raised his head slightly, and looked at the Immortal Emperor suspiciously. "How about you and your disciples join our Asgard?" The Immortal Emperor spoke surprisingly, and smiled slightly: "I will reserve a position for you as the Deputy Pce Master of the Immortal Pce, which is second only to me. At the same time, even if it is my order, you don''t have to ept it. If you are given enough freedom, you can still ept it." Enjoy the treatment of my Asgard." "At the same time, your disciples can also directly be the direct disciples of my fairy pce, how about it?" If there are outsiders here, they will be horrified when they hear the words of the Immortal Emperor! Asgard''s Deputy Pce Master, a position that has never been established. At the same time, these requirements are unprecedented. While enjoying freedom, you can also enjoy Asgard resources. This is already the envy of countless people! Lu Changsheng smiled softly: "You old boy has a good n, and you want me to join, and you want to drag my disciples into the boat of Asgard?" Chapter : Happy Dragon Boat Festival! Dragon Boat Festival Ankang! No change today, four changes tomorrow. (Going home, its just an update, just hold on casually!) Dragon Boat Festival, everyone, spend time with your family! Chapter 924: Little Rock Budding (14) Chapter 924 Small stone emerges (14) The purpose of Immortal Emperor is actually very simple. It would be great if you could win Lu Changsheng into the Immortal Pce. Can train so many monstrous disciples. Doesn''t that just exin Lu Changsheng''s strength? At the same time, Lu Changsheng also understood. Seeing the strength of the disciples, the Immortal Emperor expanded his thinking even more under the circumstances that he wanted to win over. However, with Lu Changsheng''s temperament. How could it be possible to join other forces and be controlled by others? Although the promise of the Immortal Emperor, if he joins the Immortal Pce, it will give Lu Changsheng enough freedom, and the enjoyment of power and resources is extremely great. But at the moment of joining Asgard. Part of my karma will definitely be implicated in Asgard. One prospers all, one loses all. Even if Lu Changsheng is not allowed to do things. There will also be some things that cannot be avoided anyway. How could Lu Changsheng not understand these truths? Think here. Lu Changsheng shook his head without hesitation, and said, "Don''t even think about it." Heard the words. The Immortal Emperor smiled lightly, with a look of regret in his eyes. But this is also within his expectations. also stopped mentioning this matter, quietly watching what happened in Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. At the moment. Little Stone is already standing on the 401st step. And this stage is the way of water. The appearance of the little stone made everyone slightly taken aback. Obviously, there is nothing special about it. However, when the perception prates into it, it seems to be sucked into an endless dark space. There is nothing in the space. But it is extremely deep, with no end in sight. But when Xiaoshi made his move, the faces of the people watching the battle below were extremely solemn. I saw the little stone climbing up with light steps. The way of water is condensed into a turbulent wave, sweeping the world, pressing towards the small stone! A drop of water may not be a threat. But when the endless water turns into huge waves. The weight and impact and destructive power it can cause are extremely terrifying. Even the space was overwhelmed, and there was a booming sound in the air! But. Little Shitou''s hands didn''t move at all. It''s just walking up with both feet. Every floor you go. The tsunami will grow bigger and stronger! Someone below said solemnly: "If this continues, the power umted by the tsunami will be too terrifying. Can it really be stopped?" "Well, even if I wait, I don''t dare to do this." "There is no time limit, why are you so aggressive? Or is this person just pretending to be a tiger?" But Qiu Jing and others who are at the top of the list of immortal kings don''t think so. Those who can stand here and face these people. are not good stubble. Since he did this, he will naturally be able to understand the intensity of the tsunami, and there will always be a way to deal with it. It''s just that they couldn''t guess. How does a small stone resist the tsunami formed by thousands of ways of water? Look around. But Xiao Shitou''s hands still didn''t move. Just raised his head, walked up, and quietly watched the stormy waves sweeping towards him! But. When the tsunami is only a few meters away from the small rock. Sudden. The tsunamiing from downward suppression suddenly stopped! It seems that in front of the small stone, there is an invisible space that encloses the tsunami! Watching this scene. Everyone looked surprised. what happened? Little Stone obviously didn''t move, but it stopped the tsunamipletely! Qiu Jing narrowed her eyes slightly, and locked her eyes tightly around the tsunami. Suddenly, the tone is dignified: "It''s space..." space? ! Hearing Qiu Jing''s conclusion, everyone was startled, and quickly looked through their senses. Under their perception. Around the tsunami, there is a space cage! Siege the tsunami tightly! At the same time, the invisible space cage is still squeezing the tsunami! The surrounding space began to twist sharply! Now, they get it. The means of small stones is space! Moreover, it is also an outrageously strong ability to control the space. this moment. It seems that the little stone is the king of space, able to control all the power in the space. It''s like destroying the dead. The huge tsunami dissipated under the squeeze of space! The remaining aftermath. With the light finger of the small stone. A crack was torn open in the space in front of it in an instant! The aftermath of the tsunami was sucked into the crack. Immediately afterwards, the crack closes. The tsunami disappeared. Everything is calm again. This means Zhuo Cai''s face was extremely ugly. The Tao of space is one of the top Taos among the three thousand avenues. Even in the fairy world, there are not many people who have the courage or talent to major in the principles of space. space. Ethereal, difficult to grasp. It seems that it does not exist, but it is everywhere. Want to practice, but can''t start. After that, the little stone continued to move forward. As if everything was nothing in front of him, no matter how huge the tsunami was, it would be squeezed by the space and sucked into the space crack. soon. You have reached the 600th floor. A huge water snake entrenched in the sky, winding towards the small stone! See it. Little Shitou raised his eyebrows and pointed out. The space around the water snake began to squeeze crazily again! However, the strength of the water snake does not seem to beparable to that of the previous simple way of water. Under the crazy collision of the water snake, he quickly broke through the squeeze of the space cage, his eyes were angry, he roared at the small stone, and rushed away! At the same time, the little stone no longer looked calm. Stepping on the space, dodging towards the sky. The water snake''s body suddenly hit the stairs! made a huge roar. But thedder didn''t shake or break... On the contrary, the body of the water snake was scattered into a puddle of liquid under the huge impact. The next moment, they condensed again and continued to rush towards the small stone in the sky! Opened his **** mouth, spitting out the snake letter, intending to swallow it into his stomach. Little Shitou will naturally not sit still. Hands out. Pressed slightly towards the water snake. Boom! In front of Xiaoshi''s palms, there are countless space ripples, as if they are being continuouslypressed. It is like an extremelypressed air cannon, hitting the water snake! Boom! Along with countless loud noises, they continued to ring out from the huge body of the water snake! Countless water liquids began to ssh down. The water that sshed down was too huge, like a waterfall flowing down from the sky. And those waterfalls began to surge, as if they were about to condense again! But. Little Shitou clenched his palms suddenly at this moment. The scattered water was instantly dispersed and inhaled by several torn spaces! I only heard Xiao Shitou say: "Well, dismantling the corpses and putting them all in different spaces, so they shouldn''t be able to survive, right?" Even if you can survive, there are still countless space storms inside... =============== PS: Chapter 1, I dont go to sleep until I finish chapter 4 Chapter 925: The second pass, the gatekeeper of the mountain (24) Chapter 925 The second pass, the gatekeeper of the mountain (24) After the little stone. The fourth stage of thew of wind. is topped by Ye Qiubai. Although Ye Qiubai couldn''t pass through like the little stone and Mu Fusheng, who seemed to be crushed. It also took a lot of time in the middle. However, in the process of passing, Ye Qiubai actually mastered the Dao of Wind and used it in conjunction with the Dao of Sword. Make your sword sharper and faster. Thest stage is above the 800th floor. The four ways appear at the same time after being strengthened! Everyone in the thatched cottage made their moves together and began to approach upwards. And other people saw this scene and knew it. It is only a matter of time before the people in thatched cottage reach the top. So, they couldn''t sit still anymore, and began to climb up the stairs! After the seven days have passed. All those who can climb to the top have reached the top. Of course, on thedder, some people fail identally, or some people want to deliberately reduce the number of sessful people and make trouble secretly. In short, the number of people including thatched cottage is less than half of what it was before. The three members of Immortal Pce, Han Lu, Fen Yan, Zhuo Cai, and Yang Feng, one of the seven daughters of Qiongxian, were naturally not eliminated. Just, among the three people in Asgard. The two people except Qiu Jing looked at Fang Qiong with different expressions. After Qiu Jing noticed it, she couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Among them, Lin Hai, who was eleventh on the Immortal King List, pointed to Fang Qiong and exined: "That person is Fang Qiong." "At that time, he wanted to join our Immortal Pce, but because his talent was not up to the standard, he was dismissed by the elders. However, this son has perseverance and knelt on the fairydder for several months." Li Xiao, who was thirteenth on the Immortal King List, took over the conversation and said, "Later, he was taken away by a man as his apprentice. From now on, it seems that he should be the master of this group of people." Qiu Jing suddenly realized. After all, he was on a foreign mission a few days ago and was not in the fairy pce, so he didn''t know what happened recently. However, these people are all from the same sect? Qiu Jing was a little surprised, but also curious. Who is able to cultivate so many monsters at the same time, and they know different things! Lin Hai said at this time: "Although I don''t know why Fang Qiong has the quota, but his talent is not very high under the test of Xiangong." "It can''t be that our Asgard made a mistake?" Speaking of this, Li Xiao immediately denied and shook his head. Asgard''s talent test was left by the founder of Asgard, how could it be wrong. Qiu Jing said at this time: "Okay, you can see his strength in the second level, there is no need to guess here." The two nodded. At this moment, Fen Yan joined the people in the thatched cottage. Fen Yan exined: "The second level is to defeat the gatekeeper of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. If you defeat it, you can pass." "However, the strength of these gatekeepers is very strong. Although his realm has been suppressed to the fairnd, his background, actualbat experience, and mastery of the principles are extremely high." Ye Qiubai and everyone nodded. It is conceivable that it is very difficult to have a strong understanding of the Tao if you practice in a ce like Xianyuantongtian Mountain all the year round. "Generally, there are not many people who can pass this level." Fen Yan said solemnly: "Even if I activate the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique, I can''t say that I can defeat the gatekeeper 100%." Ye Qiubai asked: "Then how to challenge?" Hearing this, Fen Yan pointed to the front. Everyone looked. The ce where the eye enters is surrounded by clouds and mist. The mountainside has already rushed into the sky. If you just use your naked eyes, the thick and special clouds will greatly block your sight. Perceive the past tense. Then you can find a man sitting cross-legged under a smooth mountain wall. The man has disheveled hair. The messy hairpletely hides the face. Sitting like this, without the slightest breathing out, as if sitting down. But they understand very well. The breath ispletely restrained, which is the performance of the strong. At this time. Zhuo Cai said loudly, "Who will go first?" At this time, Fen Yan couldn''t helpughing: "Why, you want to find someone to be cannon fodder again?" "After so many years of cultivation, I don''t have any xinxing at all. I have cultivated it all on dogs?" Zhuo Cai''s previous actions had already suppressed Fen Yan''s anger for a long time. Now that I''m doing this again, I can''t help it. not to mention. Zhuocai''s approach is indeed a bit obscene. Even the three people from the Immortal Pce, Han Lu, Yang Feng and others cast contemptuous nces. I thought to myself. You are also a strong person on the list of immortal kings, and even a person with a quota. But why are you so stingy? Qiu Jing also shook her head and said: "This person will hardly be a master in the future." Qiu Jing didn''t hold back her words. Naturally, Zhuo Cai could hear it. If you look ugly, you should be ugly, if you feel ufortable, you should be ufortable, and if you are angry, you should be angry. But the other party is a member of the Immortal Pce, and even a strong man at the top of the Immortal King Ranking, how can he provoke him? If he is provoked, the Zongmen may have to send him directly to the Immortal Pce to plead guilty. After all, Qiu Jing''s identity is not ordinary. This dumb person can only endure it. At this time. A man volunteered, "I''lle first." After finishing speaking, he walked in directly. Fen Yan whispered next to the people in the thatched cottage: "This person is Yao You. Because he has not stepped into the realm of the Immortal King, he is not included in the list of Immortal Kings." "However, his talent is extremely high. Many people im that as long as Yao You steps into the realm of the Immortal King, he will definitely be able to rank among the Immortal Kings, and his ranking will not be low." Ye Qiubai and the others nodded their heads. Sure enough, none of the people who coulde to the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain was an ordinary person. At the moment. Yao You''s battle has begun. When stepping into the cloud and mist, everyone observed with perception. The disheveled man stood up slowly, and a pair of eyes were slightly exposed in the disheveled hair. Perceiving this scene, everyone was slightly taken aback. What kind of eyes are these? Eyes are piercing! It seems to be full of stars! At the same time, it seems that the power of rules is hidden in it! With just one nce, one can see how deep the other party''s grasp of the Dao is. Yao You also had an extremely dignified expression, and he cupped his fists and said, "Please enlighten me, senior." The man didn''t speak, but raised his head slightly, signaling him to attack. Yao You didn''t feel angry because of this contemptuous action. Strong. has this qualification. Dissatisfied? If you don''t ept it, you are stronger than him! At this moment, a knife appeared in Yao You''s hand, and he rushed towards the man! This knife, without the slightest hesitation, and without the slightest retraction. Go all out! Dao Ze, Sword Intent, Realm, and Connotation. Everything seems to be hidden in this knife. The space around him seems to be torn apart at this moment! This knife, even the others felt very amazing! Chapter 926: If you pass, do you still want to come? (34) Chapter 926 passed and you still want toe? (34) Yao You is worthy of being called, as long as he steps into the realm of the fairy king, he can be listed on the list of fairy kings. This knife is extremely amazing. It can be said that this knife has already squeezed out Yao You''s full potential! Only when facing the strong, or at the moment of life and death, can one squeeze out one''s limit and surpass it! Obviously. Yao You did just that. The man raised his head slightly. Although the knife has not yet arrived. The intense wind of the knife has already struck head-on. Blows her hair behind her back. revealed the vicissitudes of the face. Seeing Yao You''s knife, the corner of the man''s mouth turned up slightly, as if smiling! "This knife is not bad." After saying that, the man pulled out a big knife out of nowhere, and charged at Yao You! This knife is very ordinary. It looks like nothing more than an iron knife. However, when the knife fell into the palm of the man''s hand, an iparably tyrannical knife intent erupted! At this moment, Yao You''s face changed slightly. But this knife has already been released, so naturally it cannot be withdrawn. Can only touch a man''s knife! ng! The sound of iron and steel joining together resounded throughout the mountainside! It seems that the clouds and fog have been shaken away a little. But. Yao You flew out without a doubt! The man stood where he was, without even shaking his body. The man frowned and said: "Huh? At thest moment, why did you feel afraid? Dao of the sword, brave and strong, how can you have distracted intentions?" Yao You forcefully stood up, and when he heard the man''s words, he immediately cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your teaching, senior." The man nodded: "You can still fight, then continue. The first half of your knife just now was good. If you don''t have the final fear, maybe I will let you pass." Yao You nodded. The two sides kept fighting with knives. Its just that the man has been standing there without moving. Only Yao You kept rushing over, and kept flying backwards... Although the realm has been suppressed to the same level, whether it is actualbat, mastery of Taoism, or background, they are not at the same level at all... However, after this, everyone also understood. This is not only a test, but also an opportunity to hone yourself! At the end. Yao You still failed. The man shook his head and said, "The state of mind is still not firm enough, go back and cultivate your mind." Yao You did not feel dissatisfied, but nodded solemnly and said: "Thank you for your enlightenment, senior!" The man nodded, then looked in the direction of everyone, and said, "Next, hurry up, don''t waste my time in meditation." Next, a few more people got involved. However, only one person passed! Yang Feng also yed at this time. Under the confrontation between the two. Everyone''s expressions became more serious. This is a person who has only recently be famous. Before that, there was no movement. Multiple forces conducted investigations, but they did not find out what the forces behind Yang Feng were. Therefore, not many people have seen him in actualbat. Now look at it. During Yang Feng''s sparring with the gatekeeper, the first few moves did not suffer any disadvantages! In his hand, he was actually holding a formation disk, on which the five elements of the Dao upied it. Released at will, the five elements are fused, and the formation is extremely powerful! Whether it is the timing of the shot or the strength of the formation, there is nothing wrong with it. Even the gatekeeper''s eyes lit up, he became interested, and said: "You boy, you are better than the previous ones, that''s all right, you pass." Yang Feng stopped and cupped his hands: "Thank you, senior." Qiu Jing also had a slightly serious face: "This person is a strong enemy." Han Lu also smiled and said, "I think your ranking may be robbed by him?" Qiu Jing didn''t deny it, and nodded seriously: "I''m not 100% sure of winning." Next, Qiu Jing, Han Lu, Fen Yan, Lin Hai, and Li Xiao also yed one after another. Several people passed. After passing, Fen Yan looked at Zhuo Cai, and said with a sneer, "You see everything clearly? You should dare to go up now, right?" Zhuo Cai''s face was ugly. But at this time, it is impossible not to go. After going up. Zhuo Caiunched an attack on the man with the strongest strength. Although the strength is also very strong, it is even stronger than the previous Yao You and the others. However, the man shook his head and said, "You can''t." Immediately, a punch sted out. sent Zhuo Cai flying out. Zhuo Cai''s face was extremely ugly, but he had no choice but to go down the mountain and leave in a daze. After all, I have no face to stay here anymore. Now, only the people in the thatched cottage are left. Everyone, look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are asking each other, who wille first? At this time, naturally Xiao Hei stood up without hesitation, rubbed his fists, grinned and said, "I''ll do it." Watching from the side, he couldn''t help it already. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but smile helplessly. After incorporating more soul fragments and activating the bloodline ability. Is Xiao Hei getting more and more addicted to war? I saw Xiao Hei striding forward and came to the man. The man raised his head when he saw this. Xiao Hei didn''t say anything, just smiled wildly on his face, and rushed towards the gatekeeper! In the process of rushing forward. Six lines instantly covered Xiao Hei''s body. Wisps of dark devilish energy wrapped around the body! In the eyes, full of fighting spirit! When the man saw this, his eyes lighted up slightly, and he punched him with the same punch! Actually wanted to touch the flesh with the flesh! Boom! The two fists collided suddenly! Xiao Hei retreated slightly, but the man did not waver at all. Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned loudly, and then there was no stagnation. While retreating, he stomped on the ground with one foot, using the force of the recoil, while stopping the retreat, he continued to rush towards the gatekeeper in front of him! Boom boom boom! Continuous physical collision. Continuous fist and kick. The roaring sound resounded through the audience! Violence. Nothing but violence. This battle made everyone look solemn. Xiao Hei''s physical body is actually so powerful. At the same time, the gatekeeper of the mountain has such profound attainments in body training! Because of rich practical experience. Find every opportunity. The gatekeeper will kick Xiao Hei away with one kick. Or p Xiao Hei on the face. This also made Xiao Hei angry. His grandma''s. p in the face? Every time, use stronger strength and rush towards the man! This time, he was pped back again. Xiao Hei let out a roar. ck magic armor, instantly covering the whole body! Physical strength skyrocketed again! Seeing this scene, the man smiled lightly: "Okay, your body training talent is very powerful, you passed." However, Xiao Hei did not intend to stop. Wearing ck magic armor, he rushed towards the man again! Grandma''s. After pping Lao Tzu so many times, you want to run away? At least one withdrawal is required! ======== PS: Chapter 3, there is one chapter left Chapter 927: Gatekeeper of the Mountain: I will die anyway when I co-author (44 Chapter 927 The Keeper of the Mountain: Co-authoring, I will die anyway (44) The goalkeeper of the mountain has already agreed. Xiao Hei still wants to go. See this scene. Everyone was stunned. What is this for? Could it be that you really want to beat this goalkeeper? This realm is obviously not at the same level! How could it be possible to win? Han Lu folded her hands on her chest, holding up a sea of ??stars, looked at Xiao Hei with an interested expression, and chuckled lightly, "Is this addictive? I heard that people who refine their bodies like this type of fighting style." Fen Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Toopetitive." During the sparring with Xiao Hei, Fen Yan understood that Xiao Hei had great perseverance. and extremely aggressive. Every time he was seriously injured by him, before the injury fully recovered, he rushed over again. However, only Ye Qiubai and the others understood. Watching this scene, I was very speechless. Ye Qiubai said: "Do you want to call back?" Hongying nodded: "I want to fight back." Ning Chenxin was also very sure: "That''s right." Shi Sheng: "This is because I was blown out of my temper." Mu Fusheng covered his eyes to show that he didn''t see. Watching Xiao Hei being beaten out again and again. The man is a bit strange. The gatekeeper looked puzzled at Xiao Hei who rushed over, and asked, "It''s said that you passed, why do you still want to fight?" Xiao Hei roared, "Shut up and continue!" ? ? ? ? Hearing these words, everyone has different expressions, some are dull, some have strange expressions. Its really okay to be so rampant... Are you really not afraid that the gatekeeper will get angry and beat you to death? When the gatekeeper heard Xiao Hei''s words, he caught Xiao Hei''s fist with one hand and was a little dazed. to be honest. For so many years... It should be said that I don''t know how many years, how could anyone dare to talk to him like this? However, it seems quite novel. The others all looked at him respectfully. This feeling... seems to be a bit good? However, it was the moment when the gatekeeper was stunned. Xiao Hei pped him and pped him over! Snapped! A crisp sound... resounded through the entire mountainside... One time. In the entire halfway up the mountain, all the sounds and time seem to have stopped at this moment... Only the loud echo of that p still echoed in everyone''s ears. Everyone stared nkly at this scene. Brain is nk. Just staring nkly at Xiao Hei''s p on the face of the gatekeeper. The head of the gatekeeper was also pped to one side. Simrly, like everyone else, his face was full of disbelief. True or false! Ive said disrespectful words like shut up before. Now he pped the gatekeeper on the face. You really don''t want to live anymore? Can''t think about it? Tired of work? Even Qiu Jing couldn''t make up her mind. Fen Yan reacted. Xiao Hei...just wants to p back... That''s really... Thai pants are spicy! Even Ye Qiubai and the others helplessly covered their faces. The expression on his face was as expected. Really hit it. As expected of you... Only Fang Qiong pointed in Xiao Hei''s direction, and asked in a daze, "Has Brother Hei always been this brave?" Mu Wan''er patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder, and said with a look of air: "Junior Brother Fang, you have to get used to it, such as the elder brother''s fault, such as the second senior sister''s me, or the priest''s caution, and the Brother Xiaohei''s recklessness..." It seems that as long as it is treating juniors. Mu Wan''er will have an inexplicable pleasure! Looking at Fang Qiong, I feel that my mood has improved! Finally, I have a real junior! Fang Qiong nodded dully, then, as if he had discovered something strange, he looked at Mu Wan''er and said, "Senior Sister..." "Hey!" "But" "But what?" Mu Wan''er smiled. "But shouldn''t Brother Pastor also be Senior Sister Mu''s senior brother?" Fang Qiong asked with a harmless face, "Why does Senior Sister Mu call Brother Pastor Brother Pastor?" The smiling expression on Mu Wan''er''s face immediately copsed. Immediately, Fang Qiong felt uncute. Looking at him makes me angry! Others couldn''t helpughing when they saw this. It seems that he haspletely forgotten that Xiao Hei may be in crisis. On the other hand, look at Xiao Hei. The gatekeeper slowly turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei in front of him with disbelief all over his face. "You... pped me in the face?" Xiao Hei nodded naturally, "You hit me so many times, it shouldn''t be too much for me to hit you once, right?" "ording to the logic, I still lost money." Hear what Xiao Hei said. Qiu Jing and the others also understood. It turned out that Xiao Hei was simply unconvinced and wanted to p back... I was a little speechless for a while. I dont know whether to admire Xiao Heis courage or his recklessness The face of the gatekeeper slowly became gloomy. "For so many years, no one has ever pped me in the face." Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Someone has beaten me now, and it''s me." The gatekeeper of the mountain: "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xiao Hei opened his mouth and said: "Although I really can''t beat you now, but as long as you can''t kill me, I will definitelye and beat you to death in the future." What words? ! What is this? ! Others have nk faces. The goalkeeper of the mountain was also stunned for a while. Can you still say this? ? ? "But do you think, if I do my best, can you survive?" In the eyes of the gatekeeper of the mountain, there are countless powers of rules rioting at this moment! It seems that in the next moment, Xiao Hei can be killed instantly! But Xiao Hei is fearless. "It''s okay, even if you can kill me instantly, there are two possibilities." "Which two kinds?" The gatekeeper was puzzled. "The first type, you kill me, and then my masteres after you and kills you." Xiao Hei stretched out his second finger with a t face, and said: "The second type, you have no chance to kill me, Because before killing me, my master has already appeared and killed you." Goalkeeper: "..." Co-author, I am dead anyway? Heard this. Qiu Jing and the others were also shocked. Is it impossible? The reason why this body repairer is so rampant is because of the mysterious master behind them? How strong is it that can give him such a strong self-confidence, dare to say such a thing! the other side. Ye Qiubai and the others look at me and I look at you. "Do you want to tell Master this sentence?" "I said that Junior Brother ck might have to peel off his skin." "Then use it as a handle?" "I think it can." But. next moment. A voice reached the ears of everyone in the thatched cottage. "I already know!" Ye Qiubai and the others were stunned. Xiao Hei smiled. But with just such a smile, Lu Changsheng''s voice came again. "Stillughing andughing! I haven''t punished you, have I?! After youe back, I will lock you up, punish you, and keep you from fighting for several years!" Xiao Hei''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. Keep him from fighting? This is worse than killing him! ========= PS: Four chapters are done. Chapter 929: Changes in the low-latitude boundary! Chapter 929 Changes in the lowtitude boundary! After the winding trails appeared. The gatekeeper sat down cross-legged again, with his long hair loose and covering his face, seemingly silent. However, no one cares about the goalkeeper anymore. Instead, he focused his gaze on Fang Qiong. Lin Hai and Li Xiao were even more shocked. They were present when Fang Qiong was tested on his talents, and they were the chief examiners for some subsequent tests. So, they knew exactly what level Fang Qiong''s talent and strength were. Can now. Fang Qiong''s strength and talent arepletely different from the results of Asgard''s test! Even Qiu Jing frowned and said: "Are you sure, his talent is not good?" Physical practitioners form formations at will. Inhale the breath of the formation into the body and form a formation with your body. This kind of monstrous technique. Is it something that ordinary people can cultivate? Even Han Luughed and said: "The Immortal Pce has missed a talent. If ites to our sect, this kind of disciple will probably be scrambled for by the elders." But at this time Qiu Jing shook her head and said: "The Immortal Pce did not ept him, which means that the two are not destined. What''s more, the talent test and test of the Immortal Pce will not make mistakes. The only possibility is to learn from Fang Qiong. Afterwards, Fang Qiong''s master found a suitable cultivation method for him." There is only this kind of exnation. However, if this is the case, then who is the master behind them? Even this kind of cultivation method can be found? And whenpeting with the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper of the mountain saw Fang Qiong''s skills, and he also said it. With his talent, he can pass this level directly... It can be seen that it is terrible. Fang Qiong ignored the gazes of Xiangong and the others. In other words, he didn''t care that Asgard didn''t ept him as an apprentice at that time. It is useless to care about the gains and losses at that time. When they came to Ye Qiubai and the others. Fen Yan also began to introduce the third level, which is thest level to pay attention to. "Through this winding path, you can reach the Xianyuan Tianchi. Of course, this is also the most dangerous step." When he said this, Fen Yan''s face was serious, and he said: "The first two levels test one''s talent and strength, so the third level is to attack one''s heart." Heart attack. Doesn''t sound like much. But the most important thing for a cultivator is the state of mind, whether it is in the process of cultivation or in battle. If the mood is unstable, it will be a breakthrough. "In this winding path, or this winding path, itself is a giant illusion array, and no matter what your background strength is, as long as you step into it, you will be forcibly dragged into the illusion." "The further you go, the stronger the illusion will be for attacking the mind." Fen Yan smiled wryly, and said, "Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t say it''s 100% passed." But this moment. Qiu Jing and the others have already entered the winding path in the mountains. Ye Qiubai saw this, smiled and said: "No matter what, let''s talk about it after we leave. Whether we can go there or not is not known yet, right?" "Yes." Fen Yan nodded. Immediately, everyone walked into it. At the moment. The mortal world. Lowtitude boundaries. A space crack was opened. Four figures appeared here. "Is it really necessary to rule this wildnd?" "The soul master''s order, we just obey." "Well, what''s more, the soul master installed Juehun City hundreds of years ago, and the midtitude boundary cannot be touched at present. The monitoring temple is too strict about the midtitude boundary, even if it is a god-level force, I dont dare to think about the endless sea, so lets use this lowtitude boundary first. "That''s right, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat. Let''s rule this barrennd first, and let the puppets grow faster, so that we can seize a first-line opportunity in the futurepetition in the endless sea area." After speaking, one of them took out a token. There are dozens of soul imprints in the token. "It seems that this wildnd is not useless, but there are many people who can pass the test set by the soul master." "Gather them and start acting quickly to save time. The concentration of aura in this ce is so low, I don''t want to stay any longer." At the moment. The fairy world, the fairy edge reaches the Tianshan Mountain. Everyone has stepped into the mountain trails. The moment he stepped into it, he was forcibly pulled into the illusion by the phantom formation. This illusion is different from others. Rather, in this winding path, people with deep memories appear, or in other words, the surrounding environment has changed. Walking in this illusion, you will also move forward in the winding paths in the mountains. And if you can''t solve the illusion, you will go back to the original point... What appeared in front of Xiao Hei was the scene in the memory fragments. ck sky. The earth soaked in blood. Furious aura is everywhere. Crazy sweeping across this ck city. And above that city, including Xiao Hei himself, was engaged in a decisive battle with those people. Shi Sheng saw that even if he had reached the peak, he would still be powerless to his parents whose lifespan was approaching. In this illusion. The scenes and characters that appear are all hidden in the bottom of my heart, the most feared and feared things. Everyone is pressing something that they are afraid of deep down in their hearts, and this is unavoidable. This illusion. It is to infinitely magnify the thing buried in the bottom of my heart, so as to shake the mood. And at this moment. Before Fang Qiong''s eyes, there was the scene of the family being ughtered. And he can only watch helplessly. Can''t do anything about it. Fang Qiong watched this scene, but the anger in his heart could not be suppressed no matter what. The endless anger seemed to wash away his sanitypletely! For Fang Qiong, this is vivid in his mind, and he has retrace the scene countless times in his mind. The screams, the howls of grief, the bloodstains all over the wall. doesn''t scare him. The only thing I have is anger. But. When angerpletely washes away the state of mind, it is also a very terrible thing. And at this moment. Fang Qiong''s body began to shimmer with silver light. The atmosphere around the formation began to float towards Fang Qiong''s body unconsciously. noticed this scene. Fang Qiong froze for a moment, then remembered what Master said to him. My own kung fu physique seems to be able to cultivate by absorbing the breath of formations. Is it possible that this can also be absorbed? Think here. Fang Qiong tried to absorb the atmosphere of the surrounding formations into his body. this moment! The silver light on Fang Qiong''s body began to shine more and more! Under the shing silver light, Fang Qiong''s blood, muscles, and wisps of formation aura were sucked into it, turning into nutrients, enhancing Fang Qiong''s strength. Fortune formation spirit body. It can absorb the spirit of the formation and improve itself at one time. This is Fang Qiong''s monstrous talent. Chapter : Please take a leave, tomorrow four more Tomorrow four chapters Chapter 931: Calamity at low latitudes! (14) Chapter 931 Lowtitude catastrophe! (14) Obviously, Fang Qiong was the first to walk out of the illusion. Everyone looked at Fang Qiong, who was still immersed in cultivation, and felt a little speechless and horrified. It seems that this is much faster than their speed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so bored as to meditate here! Looking at this scene, Qiu Jing frowned solemnly, and directly transmitted the matter to Lin Hai and Li Xiao who had not passed the winding path in the mountain, and said in a deep voice: "Go back and report this matter, let the elders go to see the test of the Immortal Pce Is there a problem with the magic circle?" If there is no problem. How could such a talented and evil person be let go? And he has been kneeling at the gate of Asgard for so long... After Lin Hai and Li Xiao heard the news, they were also stunned for a while. Then he could only smile wryly and nod. Even if there was an error in the talent test at the beginning. But they are also present for the next part of the test... It can be said that, in addition to the tempering test in the formation. For the rest of the tests, Fang Qiong could not meet the recruitment standards of Asgard. This will directly eliminate Fang Qiong. But now it seems. Fang Qiong''s talent is higher than that of most of the disciples of Asgard Pce! Could it be that he knelt outside the Asgard for a long time, and then had an epiphany? This is a bit too ridiculous... Never mind other people. Fang Qiong, surrounded by everyone in the thatched cottage and Fen Yan, was practicing. Strictly speaking, Fang Qiong is not cultivating or stabilizing his realm. Instead, he was experiencing how much improvement he had brought to himself after absorbing the phantom array of Tongtian Mountain in the winding paths among the mountains. For example, when you are fighting with other people. One''s own attacks all carry a phantom array effect that affects the opponent''s mood. Moreover, after the strength is improved, this effect will be more and more obvious. At the same time, Fang Qiong also found out. In addition to theyout and understanding of the phantom array, Fang Qiong is also faster than before. The second formation on the scroll of the Holy Formation is called Heavenly Demon Dance. is a phantom array. Fang Qiong didn''t have the slightest clue about it before, but now it seems that he can get some clues. And these waiting days. Fang Qiong wasprehending the Heavenly Demon Dance Formation. Now, the practice is finally over. Looking at the people around, Fang Qiong got up and said, "It''s finally all here." Qiu Jing: "..." Han Lu: "..." Yang Feng: "..." Fen Yan: "..." Mu Fusheng also patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder with a wry smile, and said, "Do you know that you are easily beaten for saying that..." Fang Qiong also realized that what he said was a bit pretentious, but after saying everything, he could only scratch his head. At the moment. Among those who passed. The owners of thatched cottage, Qiu Jing, Han Lu, Yang Feng and Fen Yan. As for the others, they all failed. The barrier of Xianyuan Tianchi also disappeared at this moment. The strong power of rules and sense of immortality in it also blows like a strong wind at this time! The degree of thickness makes everyone feel that these illusory powers have turned into substance. Completely wrapped in their whole body! It seems as if he only needs to practice here. The mastery of the power of Taoism and the speed of cultivation must be greatly improved! The scene where everyone stepped into Xianyuan Tianchi. was also put into the eyes of Immortal Emperor and Lu Changsheng. The Immortal Emperor looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile, and said: "For a faction, everyone has entered. This is the first time so far. Even our Immortal Pce has never done it." "These disciples of yours are not simple." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "They are still far behind." Emperor Immortal: "...We will alsopete with each other another day? You are a little bit embarrassed." Lu Changsheng: "You don''t have to, I just like the way you look like I''m upset and you can''t hit me." Immortal Emperor: "..." Lowtitude boundaries. At the moment. Under the attack of several strong men from the Pce of Undead Souls. More than half of the boundary forces have announced their surrender. At the same time, although the Yunhuang Empire in those realms was still putting up resistance, they had already been destroyed. Only a small number of important figures temporarily escaped and hid with the life-saving items that Hongying took from Lu Changsheng. Star critical region. is a very strong boundary among the lowtitude boundaries. Today, the sky is also covered by countless dead souls. ck smoke can be seen everywhere. And the forces here have also surrendered to the Pce of the Dead Souls. Sihai Sect, the strongest sect in the star boundary domain. "Great Elder, the remnants of the Yunhuang Empire have not yet been found." The Great Elder waved his hand and said, "Do all we can to search for the remnants of the Yunhuang Empire! Otherwise, we won''t be able to gain a foothold in this star-critical region without an exnation to those people." "clear." Soul Realm. Lingxinzong. "Have you not found the remnants of the Yunhuang Empire?" "Searching at full strength." "Not enough, let''s unite with other forces and work together to find it!" Wisteria boundary. Wisteria sect. "The rule of the Yunhuang Empire is over. As long as all those remnants are found, then our Wisteria Sect will once again stand in the ruling position of the Wisteria Realm!" "Quickly search, find the best capture alive, let them spit out the location of others, if they can''t, kill them directly!" Basically, all realms are being forced to, or want to seek more benefits, or want to take advantage of the chaos to regain the ruling power of the Yunhuang Empire. are all looking around. As the lowtitude boundary domain, the strongest borderless domain. Among the Boundless Dynasty. Emperor Mu Zhengting had ugly eyes, looked at the gunpowder smoke outside, and asked, "Have they already called?" A minister nodded solemnly and said, "Nowadays, many forces have disbanded and fled." In the borderless domain, I know exactly what kind of existence stands behind the Yunhuang Empire. So, even if they are disbanded and destroyed, it is impossible for them to help the evildoers. Once the people from thatched cottagee back. At the time of liquidation, there will be nothing left! after all. It is impossible for them to ignore the life and death of the Yunhuang Empire. That is the dynasty established by Hongying, the second disciple of Caotang! Mu Zhengting nodded after hearing this: "Well, arrange the manpower and leave first with the descendants." The minister froze when he heard what Mu Zhengting said. "My lord, what about you?!" "Me?" Mu Zhengting said with a sassy smile, "I am the lord of the country. When the dynasty was destroyed, I, the lord of the country, took the lead in running away. What would it look like?" "When the dynasty is in, I will be in, and when the dynasty is gone, I will be gone." "What''s more, when Fu Sheng and the otherse back, they won''t let those people go." The minister''s eyes turned red, and the generals behind immediately knelt down on one knee. Behind him is ck smoke. Countless roars came from the hall! "Swear to live and die with the dynasty!" And the other side. How many people havee to the wild realm... PS: Chapter 1 Chapter 932: Increased strength, sudden changes! (twenty four) Chapter 932 Increased strength, sudden changes! (twenty four) Xianyuan Tianchi. Stepping into it and practicing in Tianchi, the mastery of the power of the Tao and the progress of cultivation have greatly improved! More importantly. If you can sessfully condense the imprint of immortal fate, then you can improve your luck. Air luck, an illusory thing, has an extremely powerful effect. Moreover, it is something that cannot be obtained by ordinary means. so. Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, or Xianyuan Tianchi, will be sought after by countless immortal cultivators in the immortal world! The Heavenly Fate Mountain is regarded as the first secret realm in the fairy world. At this moment, everyone has stepped into it. From the moment you walk into Xianyuan Tianchi. Then you can feel the power of countless rules and the sense of immortality lingering around you, for yourself toprehend! Fan Yan exined beside him: "The time limit of Xianyuan Tianchi is 60 days. After 60 days, Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain will exclude you." "So, if you want to condense the imprint of immortal fate, you must achieve it in this short period of sixty days." Ye Qiubai asked from the side: "How to condense the imprint of immortal fate?" "I''m not sure." Fen Yan smiled wryly and said, "The Immortal Fate Seal is something that increases luck. Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain has existed since ancient times, and it has only been condensed by nine people." "The Immortal Emperor of this generation is one of them. At that time, the Immortal Emperor once disclosed to the public how the imprint of Immortal Fate was condensed. Simply put, there is no trace to be found." "ording to the words of the Immortal Emperor, everything can only be determined by fate. If there is a fate with Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, it can be condensed naturally. If there is no fate, no matter how hard you try to feel the condensing, it will not be formed, no matter how good your talent is. Strong, too." It has been passed down from ancient times to the present. For so many years, the number of talented monsters is too many. If it is calcted ording to talent. After such a long period of time, how could it be possible that only nine people could seed? Fen Yan said with a wry smile: "However, those who condensed the imprint of immortal fate all became one of the most powerful people of that era." Mu Fusheng spread his hands beside him and said, "Anyway, everything depends on fate, and you can figure it out yourself. That doesn''t mean there is no way." "Come on, let''s hurry up and practice. Even if you can''t condense the imprint of immortality, you can greatly improve it by practicing for 60 days in this environment." Think here. Everyone began to practice in Xianyuan Tianchi. In the valley of burning mes. Important matters are being discussed in the Fenyan Pce. After discussing things. An elder looked at Gu Zhu and asked with a smile: "Gu Zhu, do you think Fen Yan can condense the imprint of immortal fate?" After hearing the question, Master Gu smiled wryly and said: "How can the Immortal Fate Seal be so easily condensed? You must know that in this era, so far, only His Majesty the Immortal Emperor has condensed it." "However, I think that this time there will definitely be a mark of immortal fate." Master Gu''s words made others stare at him. The Great Elder also asked curiously: "You mean, there will be someone who will condense it in the Immortal Pce? It seems that Qiu Jing, Lin Hai and Li Xiao went this time." "Although Lin Hai and Li Xiao have good talents, they are still a bit short, but that Qiu Jing is extremely talented. In the Immortal King Realm, there are very few people who are his opponents." "If someone really condensed it, it would be him, right?" Master Gu shook his head and said: "No, my idea is that if you really condense the imprint of immortal fate, it can only be among those few disciples of Lu Xianyou." The elders smiled wryly: "These little guys are indeed talented and evil, but is the owner so optimistic about them?" "nature." Two words, very sure. at the same time. The outside world is also discussing this matter these days. After all, every time the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain is opened, it will attract the attention of all the forces in the fairy world. These days, it is no problem that the topics are all about the Xianyuan imprint. "This time, the Immortal Seal will not be able to be condensed by anyone." "Isn''t it normal for no one to condense?" "Even if there is someone, it must be Qiu Jing, or that Yang Feng?" "The cold dew of Qiongxian and Seven Daughters is also very possible." "However, if it is said that Qiu Jing has condensed the Immortal Fate Seal, will His Majesty the Immortal Emperor pass on the position of the Immortal Emperor to him after he abdicates?" "That''s very possible. After all, before His Majesty the Immortal Emperor became an Immortal Emperor, he condensed the Immortal Fate Seal, and many people are still saying that it is because of the Immortal Fate Seal that His Majesty the Immortal Emperor can sit at the top. " At this moment, at the center of the discussion, the Immortal Emperor was also asking Lu Changsheng. "Do you think your disciples can condense it?" It''s none of your business, old man. Of course, Lu Changsheng would not say it out loud. "I don''t know, don''t ask me, you are too long-winded." Emperor Immortal: "Can''t we chat?" Lu Changsheng: "What is there to chat with you?" Still chatting with you, chatting with you, I am afraid that you will bury me again! Immortal Emperor: "..." Cultivation time always passes quickly. In an instant, fifty-two days passed by in the blink of an eye. In the middle of Xianyuan Tianchi. Everyone is practicing quietly. In the Xianyuan Tianchi, who would be so stupid as to target others, so as to y ck hands here? With this time, why not hurry up and practice, what if you condense the Immortal Seal? So, in Xianyuan Tianchi, even if there is a grudge, it will be kept temporarily. After all, everyone is only eligible to enter Xianyuantongtian Mountain once... And during this time. Everyone''s realm and the power of Taoism have improved more or less. For example, Han Lu and Yang Feng, the realm has loosened. And Qiu Jing, I am afraid that after going out, the realm will be able to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor! After all, he himself has already reached the peak of Immortal King Realm. Fan Yan''s gains were even greater. Not only the realm is improved, but the power of the rules here is borrowed, and the mastery of the Immortal Fire Nine Profound Physique is even more profound! And everyone in the thatched cottage. Among them, Ye Qiubai broke through to the early stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm. Of course, there is a realm of suppression, but there is still no breakthrough on the surface. Hongying reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend. Ning Chenxin''s awareness of Confucianism and Taoism has improved quite a lot, and he probably already has the strength to kill the middle stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm. Xiao Hei used the power of rules to temper his body and cultivate the Eternal Demon Body. The Eternal Demon Physique has now broken through and reached the seventh floor! Shi Sheng borrowed the power of the stars here to cultivate, and his realm reached the early stage of the Heavenly Wondend. Mu Fusheng, on the surface, hase to the early days of the Heavenly Wondend. However, he is more absorbing the principles of thunder here. Mu Wan''er broke through to the fairnd in one fell swoop! Fang Qiong reached thete stage of the Heavenly Wondend. Everyone has made a huge improvement. It''s just that until now, no one seems to have condensed the Immortal Fate Mark. Time, only eight days left. However, on the fifty-third day, a sudden change urred! Chapter 933: The Immortal Fate imprint is concise, and the Immortal Emperor is shocked! (34) Chapter 933 The Immortal Fate Imprint is condensed, and the Immortal Emperor is shocked! (34) Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Fifty-third day. Mutation and sudden emergence. In the past few days, everyone was practicing steadily, and there was no vision. It is nothing more than an improvement in the realm of being suppressed. And this day. Suddenly, countless fairy spirits began to condense! Feeling this scene, everyone ended their training in an instant and looked towards the direction where the immortality was condensed. You know, this may be the condensed imprint of Xianyuan! When everyone looked at the past in the direction where the fairy spirit condensed. were all stunned. Around Ye Qiubai''s body, countless fairy spirits began to condense! And those fairy spirits are all condensed towards the center of Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows, and a vague imprint begins to appear! Qiu Jing said in a deep voice: "The imprint of Xianyuan..." Han Lu also had a solemn expression at this moment, "I didn''t expect that someone really condensed the Immortal Seal this time." Yang Feng also frowned slightly, then stopped looking at that side and continued to practice. After all, his goal is also the Immortal Seal. Fen Yan was slightly surprised, but didn''t react too muchter. After all, he guessed it too. If there really is a Immortal Fate Seal this time, then the person who condensed it must be one of the disciples of Senior Lu! Just when he thought so. There are several ces where the fairy spirit begins to condense! Everyone saw that Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiao Hei, and Mu Fusheng started one after another! At this moment, neither Yang Feng nor Fen Yan could sit still. In their eyes, Hongying and the others had a faint imprint between their brows! Qiu Jing said in horror: "How is it possible?!" Han Lu couldn''t keep calm either, and a turbulent wave was set off in her heart! "Even if someone condenses the Immortal Seal, shouldn''t there be only one person at a time?" After all, there is only one person every time the imprint of Xianyuan appears. And this time, five people actually appeared? ! Yang Feng also showed an expression of disbelief. Even in the ancient books and the sayings of the seniors in the family, this has never happened before! If this scene didn''t happen. They still don''t know that the imprint of Xianyuan can have several owners at one time... Fen Yan smiled wryly at this moment. He really didn''t expect that there are so many condensed imprints of immortality... However, after all, there are only these five monsters... There wont be a few more But at the moment he thought so. Shi Sheng, Xiao Shitou, Mu Wan''er, Fang Qiong''s direction, also has a monstrous sense of immortality starting to gather... Qiu Jing: "..." Han Lu: "..." Yang Feng: "..." Fen Yan: "..." At this moment, the three of Qiu Jing also looked at Fen Yan, and asked in unison: "Fen Yan, do you know them? Who are they? Who is the master behind them?" Fen Yan also rolled his Adam''s apple with a dry throat, and said with a wry smile: "I can''t say it without senior''s permission. I can only say that they are extremely talented people..." At this time, Han Lu looked at Qiu Jing, smiled calmly and said, "Will your Immortal Pce feel regretful because you misread Fang Qiong? You know, he is someone who can condense the imprint of immortal fate." regret? Qiu Jing wondered if he would regret it. But what is certain is. The elders who presided over the talent test and conducted the test must have regretted it. You must know that if you can condense the imprint of immortal fate, it is possible to reach the level of the immortal emperor... Yang Feng took a deep look at the few people, and then continued to practice. Fen Yan also shook his head helplessly, thinking that there were still seven days left, to see if he could have this fate, and began to continue to practice. The same is true for Qiu Jinghanlu. Outside. The fairy spirit crazily condensed on the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain shocked all the major forces! From the first impression of immortality, they understood that this time someone had condensed the imprint of immortal fate! Everyone was wondering who it was. But at least 90% of the people think that it is Qiu Jing from the Immortal Pce who has the opportunity to condense it. only When several celestial spirits began to condense crazily in the follow-up, and the celestial spirit became so strong that it turned into a storm and appeared on the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Everyone was shocked. This also means that there are several people who have condensed the Immortal Seal! The expression on the face is either shocked or horrified! The more powerful master said directly: "Send someone to the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain immediately, and we must find out who has condensed the Xianyuan imprint!" "Once you find out, even if you pay a huge price, you must make friends with it!" "You can''t make friends, but you must also remember the appearance of the other party, and then tell everyone in the sect that you must not provoke this person!" It is better not to make friends than to make enemies! This is a necessary treatment for those who can condense the Immortal Seal. In the bamboo forest. Emperor Immortal also changed to move forward easily. His eyes were full of surprise. After ncing at Xianyuantongtian Mountain, he nced at Lu Changsheng again. Opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but as if his throat was stuck, he couldn''t say anything. But that look seemed to be questioning. What''s happening here? Lu Changsheng spread his hands, indicating that he didn''t know either. But I was thinking in my heart. How to pick them up without anyone noticing. Immortal Realm must not be able to stay for the time being. After all, if other forces know that these brats have condensed the imprint of ghosts and immortals. Then there will be big trouble. being targeted. How could Lu Changsheng not understand this truth. What''s more, things in the fairy world are now temporarily over. It is also time to return to the mortal world. As for Fang Qiong''s knot in his heart, he wanted to solve it by himself. Then, with his current strength, it is naturally out of reach. so. Lu Changsheng doesn''t have the heart to chat with the Immortal Emperor now, just listen to his ramblings. The current Lu Changsheng is full of thoughts about how to be ignorant, after Ye Qiubai and the others came out of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, he took them away without being noticed by others. Think here. Lu Changsheng suddenly looked at the Immortal Emperor again, and said, "After this matter, we will leave first." Seeing the Immortal Emperor wanted to speak again. Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand to interrupt the Immortal Emperor, and said: "Don''t ask, don''t persuade, there will be no problems with the Demon Realm in the past three years, and of course I will be able to know if there are problems." Immortal Emperor frowned. When was he treated like this... Immortal Emperor looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Okay, I won''t ask these questions now, but what I want to ask is." Lu Changsheng: "Ask what?" Emperor Immortal: "Please, really fight with me, or I feel like I''m going to panic." Lu Changsheng: "You have been sitting in the position of Immortal Emperor for so long, how can you be so poor at nourishing Qi!" Immortal Emperor: "..." Don''t you know how annoying you are? Chapter 934: Fen Yan: I owe my achievements to Senior Lu (44) Chapter 934 Fen Yan: I owe my achievements to Senior Lu (44) Fifty-ninth day. When the timees to thest day. Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. There is a imprint full of immortality between the eyebrows of everyone in the thatched cottage, which has beenpletely condensed! At the same time, the realm of everyone broke through again. Ye Qiubai has reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend. Hongying came to thete stage of Heavenly Wondend. Ning Chen''s understanding of Confucianism and Taoism. Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Shitou also reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Wondend at this moment. Fang Qiong, while his realm is stable, has reached the realm of a half-step fairy soldier! (The realm of the fairy world is the same as the realm of the gods, but the terms are different.) (God soldiers, **** generals, **** kings, **** emperors, **** masters, **** emperors, corresponding to the fairy world) However, only Xiao Hei did not improve his strength much when he was condensing the Immortal Fate Seal. After all, what the imprint brought to him cannot be directly reflected in physical strength. And saw this scene. It also made others feel helpless. Helpless yes. This group of people alle from one faction. All came from the subordinates of a master. Then, who is their master, who is so powerful, and who can cultivate so many monstrous disciples at the same time! To know. Those who can condense the Immortal Seal. It is possible to reach the level of His Majesty the Immortal Emperor! Nine evildoers at the level of immortal emperors appeared in one door... I dare not even think about it! However, it was on thest day. Fen Yan''s direction also has the celestial spirit condensed crazily! Qiu Jing, Han Lu and Yang Feng were a little numb. No, its fine if they are so monstrous from the same sect, and they have all condensed the imprint of immortality. Why are you here to join in the fun! However, it was only on thest day that I started to condense. That must also mean that Fen Yan''s Immortal Fate Seal cannot be condensed andpleted. However, this also greatly improved luck. I am afraid. Even Fen Yan himself hadn''t thought of this point. When there is still an hour left before Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain will exclude everyone. The condensed imprint of immortality between Fenyan''s eyebrows is also over. as expected. Compared to the marks of everyone in the thatched cottage, Fen Yan only has half of them. However, this also made Fen Yan feel deeply moved. Xianyuan. Don''t look at strength and talent, don''t look at background power. What we pay attention to is a word of fate. If there is no fate, it is absolutely impossible to condense. Otherwise, Qiu Jing''s talent is higher than him, why is it not he who condensed the imprint of immortal fate, but him burning mes? Then where did this fatee from. Fen Yan looked at the people in the thatched cottage, and suddenly had an unrealistic, but only this kind of exnation in his heart. Is there a possibility. It was because he came into contact with Senior Lu and received guidance from Senior Lu. Part of my karma was implicated with Senior Lu. This led to the fact that it was impossible for him to have his share in the Immortal Fate Seal. Because of Lu Changsheng, half of it was condensed? The more I think about it. Fen Yan felt that this was a reasonable exnation. Ye Qiubai looked at Fen Yan, smiled and said, "Congrattions, Brother Fen." Fen Yan smiled bitterly and said, "It''s thanks to you." Ye Qiubai and others were puzzled for a while, but only Fen Yan knew what he said. At this time, Qiu Jinghan and Yang Feng also finished their cultivation. After all, in such a short period of time, it is impossible to condense the Immortal Seal. So he looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and nodded. Qiu Jing even looked at Fang Qiong and asked: "At the beginning, it was Xiangong and those elders who were mistaken. If I invite you to join Xiangong now, and promise that you can directly be a direct disciple and reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, you will be able to directly Be an inner sect elder, do you agree toe back?" Hear Qiu Jing''s words. Han Lu and Yang Feng both took an extra look at him. Directly bing a direct disciple, and reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, can directly be an inner sect elder! To know. The elders of the inner sect of the Asgard Pce can''t be bestowed just because they have enough strength! The requirements are extremely high! Unless your follow-up talent is really high, so high that even Asgard can hardly ignore it. As a disciple, why does Qiu Jing have this qualification? No, he is qualified, or in other words, because Fang Qiong has the Immortal Fate Mark. It ispletely enough to aplish these things. After hearing these words, Fang Qiong was taken aback. Asgard''s attitude made him ufortable. What''s more, before worshiping Lu Changsheng as his teacher. The word "Xiangong", in the eyes of everyone in their fairy world, is a god-like existence. If you can join Asgard, it means that your future cultivation will be smooth sailing. Then, it is impossible for the family to be wiped out... But now, Qiu Jing, the famous evildoer in the Immortal Pce, directly threw an olive branch at him, and offered such an attractive condition... However, after being stunned for a moment, Fang Qiong shook his head with a smile without any hesitation, and said, "I won''t join, I have already apprenticed." Qiu Jing was not surprised either. He also never thought that Fang Qiong would agree, if Fang Qiong agreed directly. Then he will feel that Fang Qiong is not worthy of this Immortal Seal. He said this because he wanted to form a good rtionship with him. Ease the rtionship between him and Asgard. After all, I have been kneeling outside Asgard for so long, yet I was rejected. Anyone who changes will feel ufortable. Han Lu smiled and said: "But this time you may shock the fairy world. After you go out, I am afraid that many big figures wille to curry favor with you, and my sect may also." "That''s not going to happen." Mu Fusheng said suddenly. Han Lu looked over and asked, "Why?" Mu Fusheng smiled and did not answer. After all, Master must be watching here. Then he must know what happened now. If only you knew what happened here. With Master''s character, he will definitely consider a series of things that happenedter. In that case, the moment they go out, they will definitely be taken away by the master... And it is invisible, and will not be discovered by anyone. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help but smile at each other after hearing Mu Fusheng''s words. Obviously thought of going together. Xiao Hei looked at Fen Yan and said, "Leave it alone." Fen Yan didn''t have time to say anything. A white light swept across Xianyuan Tianchi. In an instant, everyone disappeared in ce. It is outside the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Qiu Jing, Yang Feng, Han Lu, and Fen Yan appeared here. Countless people flocked around immediately! However, when the four of them looked around. But Ye Qiubai and the others were nowhere to be seen. Even, I didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the power of space. Han Lu instantly understood what Mu Fusheng said before. Fen Yan couldn''t helpughing, looked towards the sky, and whispered softly: "I have to thank Senior Lu..." "I owe my achievements to Senior Lu..." ======== PS: Four chapterspleted Chapter 935: Lu Changsheng was furious! Chapter 935 Lu Changsheng is furious! The matter of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. After Lu Changsheng left with all his disciples. Fen Yan, Qiu Jing, Yang Feng, and Han Lu did not disclose who had condensed the Immortal Fate Mark. After all, they also knew that since they left in a hurry, they didn''t want to be exposed. The other party has condensed aplete imprint of immortal fate, so the road ahead is destined to be not easy. So, they''re not stupid enough to expose. Then he made enemies with Fang Qiong and the others. The Immortal Emperor also obviously intends to suppress this news, dering to the public that only Fen Yan has condensed the Immortal Fate Seal. Although it is iplete. But it finally condensed. Fenyan Valley, also because of the Immortal Fate Seal, countless forces began to curry favor with them. For a while, the status of Fenyan Valley also rose. And only the owner of Fenyan Valley, and Fenyan himself. Know exactly how his Immortal Fate imprint is condensed. the other side. Lu Changsheng and other disciples who just returned to the Longevity Realm. I haven''t had time to rest yet. The sound transmission jade pendant began to ring continuously! Hongying and Lu Changsheng took out their sound transmission jade pendants at the same time. There was a tragic roar inside. Apanied by the roaring sound, a voice that sounded extremely panicked and weak came out. "There is trouble in the wild!" The four words ?? caused Hongying and Lu Changsheng''s expressions to change slightly. This sound transmission jade pendant, Hongying was given to the national teacher of the Yunhuang Empire. And Lu Changsheng gave it to Qin Tiannan, the dean of Tibetan Taoist Academy! When encountering catastrophe, you can use the jade pendant to transmit sound to them. Now it seems that things are not small. Hongying looked at Lu Changsheng, and said solemnly: "Master, I want to go back to the wild world!" On one side, Ye Qiubai also said: "Master, I am too!" In the wild realm, Ye Qiubai once founded the Qingyun Sword Sect. Ning Chenxin also established a study. If there is a catastrophe in the wild world, and Qingyun Sword Sect and Study are also one of the strongest forces in the wild world, they will naturally bear the brunt of it! Lu Changsheng didn''t think much about it. His face was a little gloomy. For him, the life and death of other people has nothing to do with him. But if it involves the disciples, or the people in the thatched cottage, or the Tibetan Taoist Academy. If they are doomed. For Lu Changsheng, it is impossible not to rescue him. Lu Changsheng did not answer, but his face was extremely gloomy, and the power of rules surged wildly all over his body! Huangqian, Liu Ziru and the others were shocked when they saw this scene. Because they had never seen Lu Changsheng show such a terrifying expression. It was so gloomy to the extreme, as if it could drip water. The power of rules is not as restrained as usual. Instead, it was like an enraged beast. People standing around him felt a sense of suffocation. It seems that all the regr power and aura of the longevity world have been absorbed by Lu Changsheng with a force of swallowing. At this time. The willow tree shook its branches, and a green light fell on everyone, which made them feel better. And Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand with the power of rules, and suddenly mmed into the space in front of him. Suddenly, a mirror-like barrier appeared in front of him. And on the mirror surface, the scene is jumping rapidly. Every time you jump, you can pass through dpidated scenes one after another. Including Tibetan Dao Academy, Yunhuang Empire, Hidden Sword School, Dan School... The more he looked, the more gloomy Lu Changsheng''s face became. The riot of the power of rules also caused the surrounding space to start to shatter! In the picture, no matter where it is, the dead scream in the sky. There are more than a dozen people, threatening in various ces. If not subject to their rule. Then you will die. Zangdao Academy, Yinjianzong, Danzong, blood is flowing everywhere! Even the Qingyun Sword Sect, the study is the same. Countless disciples and elders have been coerced. For example, Qingyun Jianzong, although Liang Feng escaped under the cover of Jian Chaomian, Jian Chaomian was captured. Another example is Qin Tiannan. When I saw this scene. Boom! The Longevity Realm suddenly started to vibrate! Space begins to tear. The mountains and rivers began to copse. The river began to flow backwards! A vacuum zone even formed around Lu Changsheng''s body! In this area, there is no aura, nor any power of rules, as if everything is annihted. This is the first time Lu Changsheng is so angry! Ye Qiubai said with a heavy face beside him, "Master, are you going to leave now?" Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, "Wait." Immediately, he walked into his room. By the time Lu Changsheng came out, several space kits had already appeared in his hand. After distributing these kits to his disciples, Lu Changsheng said with a sullen face: "There are all kinds of talismans, formations, and pills here. When you meet those people, you can beat them to death. If you can''t beat them, use talismans and formations, and throw them into death!" Sure enough. Even in the face of major events, Lu Changsheng will still maintain a cautious character. However, this kind of thing that may involve cause and effect has already vited Lu Changsheng''s character. Willow also felt emotional when he saw this scene. Some things cannot be avoided. And these things will gradually change Lu Changsheng''s personality. After Lu Changsheng opened the space channel with the barbaric realm. He took his disciples there. And when Lu Changsheng and others set off. In a dark hall. And this hall is where the head of the Tibetan Taoist Academy is located. But now, it is a mess. Among them, there are two men in ck robes, looking at the two stone pirs in front of them. On the stone pir, there are lines of howling ghosts, and people bound by dark iron chains. If Lu Changsheng and Ye Qiubai were here, they would naturally recognize them. Impressively, it is Qin Tiannan, the current dean of Tibetan Taoist Academy, and Jian Chaomian of Qingyun Sword Sect. At the moment. The two of them were covered in wounds. It can be said that there is no one ce on the body that isplete. There is even a chain on the top of the sky spirit caps of the two, which pulls the souls of the two out, and binds and suspends them in mid-air! Two soul bodies, can clearly see the expression of pain. One of the ck-robed men looked at the two and said with a sneer: "After some inquiries, it seems that the Tibetan Taoist Academy and Qingyun Sword Sect are the spiritual pirs in this barrennd, so in order to avoid pain, you must die." Happy, how about telling the outside world that you have surrendered to us?" "As long as you, the leaders of these two forces, fall down, all the forces in the wild world will also bow to us, right?" Qin Tiannan was in extreme pain. How can the double pain of soul and body be easily endured? But he still forced a smile, looked at the ck-robed man with a sneer and said, "It''s not because of these two forces that we will never bow our heads in the wild world, but because of the existence of that person, we will hug him." There is a glimmer of hope, even if we die, you and the forces behind you will die miserably, do you believe it or not?" Chapter 936: come! Chapter 936 Arrival! Qin Tiannan''s words made the two ck-robed menugh. "Will you not let us go? Will you not let the forces behind us go?" When one of the ck-robed men heard Qin Tiannan''s words, he couldn''t help but covered his face and raised his head tough out loud. It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world. "You know where wee from?" "Even if we look at the midtitude boundary, it''s just a wildnd." "And your lowtitude boundary? It''s just a group of ants, which can be destroyed at will!" Qin Tiannan''s face darkened slightly. After obtaining the position of the dean of the General Academy, as the weight of the barbaric realm became higher and higher in the lowtitude realm, it gradually became a ce respected by all forces in the lowtitude realm. Qin Tiannan, Jian Chaomian and other principals also started to get in touch with more things. For example, above the midtitude boundaries they regarded as impassable, there are actually hightitude boundaries. And the people there, if they want to attack the midtitude boundary, they are like pinching ants, let alone them? At this time, Qin Tiannan began to think. Can Lu Changsheng deal with this group of people? Based on his thinking, Lu Changsheng''s strength must be the top existence in the middletitudes. But what if we face the forces in the hightitude boundary? Another ck-robed man continued to attack his heart: "So, instead of pinning your hopes on that ant in your mouth, maybe it''s better to surrender directly and die happily." Jian Chaomian said indifferently: "At most one death, surrender to you? That will only be more ufortable than death." "As expected of a swordsman, his strength has been cultivated to the bone." "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you all, and then I''ll just wipe out this barbard." Speaking of which. The man in ck robe raised his head slightly, so that Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian could clearly see the sinister smile on his face. Start holding the cage with palms facing the two. And as the palms are clenched more tightly, the chains that bind the souls of the two are also constantly tightening! Qin Tiannan suddenly let out a scream. Jian Chaomian also let out a muffled grunt, struggling to support himself. The moment when the soul will be crushed. suddenly. A white light passed by. In an instant, the chains binding the souls of Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian shattered! At the same time, the dark chains that bound them disappeared at the same time. Immediately afterwards, two green lights filled with the meaning of endless life shrouded the bodies of the two, helping them recover from serious injuries. See this scene. The two men in ck robes were stunned for a while. But in the end it was two strong men of the God-King Realm, and the next moment they reacted, they immediately looked around and said, "Who is it? Which senior from the hightitude realm?" Be able to break the chain without them noticing. And up to now, they can''t detect each other''s position. That also means that the opponent''s strength will at least not be lower than them! In their thinking, those whose strength is at the same level as theirs, or higher than them, must be ascetics in the hightitude realm! How could there be such a wildnd? "Your Excellency, we are people from the Pce of Undead Souls. We are here to work. If there is no enmity, we will leave here. We will not care about you in the Pce of Undead Souls. How about it?" But Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian, who felt the meaning of endless life, looked at each other and smiled. They understand who released this power. Sudden. In front of the two, a man in white appeared. The moment I saw the man in white. Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian also heaved a sigh of relief. But then he became nervous again, and said: "Changsheng, they are people from the hightitude realm." Hightitude boundaries? Dead Soul Pce? Lu Changsheng suddenly remembered the soul projection that appeared in the midtitude boundary. It seems that it is the pce of the dead? However, since it is determined that he is not a person of the God-level power. Then Lu Changsheng has nothing to fear. after all. Even if it is a god-level force, Lu Changsheng is now sure that as long as the old monster doesn''t make a move, he can solve it. The man in ck frowned when he saw Lu Changsheng. "It seems that you know them?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "I do know him." "Then you can take them away." One of the ck-robed men said: "However, please don''t interfere with the affairs of the wild world." Another ck-robed man heard the words, his face slightly startled: "We don''t have to be so afraid of him, right?" "Shut up!" The man in ck robe shouted loudly: "Since the other party has a backer, don''t make extra trouble!" After hearing the name of their Undead Pce, they still dare to appear. This already represents a lot of things. Lu Changsheng said with a gloomy face, "What if I want to intervene?" The man in ck robe said: "Then you want to be an enemy of my Soul Pce?" Since so... Then act first! The two men in ck robes exchanged nces, and then they disappeared in ce. In the blink of an eye, huge dead souls appeared all over Lu Changsheng''s body, sweeping towards him with ws and teeth bared! Feel this irresistible terror. Qin Tiannan''s countenance immediately changed, and he shouted: "Changsheng, if you lose, don''t worry about us!" Lu Changsheng smiled lightly, stretched out his hand, and turned his head and said, "Uncle Qin, it doesn''t matter, they can''t threaten me yet." The moment the voice fell to the ground. One finger has been pointed out. In an instant. The soul of the dead is instantly shattered! Immediately point out with two fingers! In front of Lu Changsheng, the two men in ck robes appeared. It''s just that the space around the two of them is constantlypressing at this moment. There is no possibility for the two of them to get out of trouble! The two men in ck robes felt that they couldn''t even move their fingers, and their faces were horrified. "This kind of method... Who the **** is Senior?!" "Why do you have anything to do with the ants in this wildnd?!" Both of them are at the peak of the God King Realm. In the hightitude boundary, it can also be called a powerful party. In front of Lu Changsheng. Just one finger. So that they can''t struggle, they can only be like fish waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board. The strength of the opponent can be imagined, at least above the God Emperor Realm! Lu Changsheng slowly walked towards the two of them. The footsteps echoed continuously in the hall. Resonated with the pounding heartbeats of the two. It seems to be the voice of death urging! I just heard Lu Changsheng walking and saying: "Who I am, it doesn''t matter whether I know it or not. As for your Undead Soul Pce, I will go there myselfter." "As for the two of you, there is no need to enter reincarnation." Finished speaking. Lu Changsheng pointed at the sky. In the sky above the two men in ck robes, two three-foot blue spears full of murderous intent slowly appeared! Following Lu Changsheng''s finger, it fell. The three-foot Qingfeng directly sank into the Tianling Gai of the two of them. Strangle everything! Chapter 937: Goodbye Haotian, Ye Qiubai makes a move Chapter 937 Goodbye Haotian, Ye Qiubai made a move The two men in ck robes were without exception. Directly killed. Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian stared nkly at Lu Changsheng who was dressed in white. What they didn''t expect was. What Lu Changsheng was facing was nothing more than a finger-pointing matter for the ascetics in the hightitude realm who were like gods. Even, the two men in ck robes had no chance to resist. was instantly killed by Lu Changsheng. It looks extremely rxed. It''s like crushing two ants to death. Seeing this scene, Qin Tiannan couldn''t help feeling relieved after a moment of stupefaction. In my mind, I thought of Lu Changsheng who stayed in the thatched cottage all the time, didn''t want to ept disciples, and didn''t want to experience training. Now he is also in charge of his own work and has be their pir. Unable to help, Qin Tiannan looked at Lu Changsheng''s back in white, and smiled softly, "Old Lu, although I don''t know where you are now, but Changsheng has be very strong, you should be relieved..." The Elder Lu that Qin Tiannan mentioned was the previous head of the thatched cottage. At this time, Lu Changsheng turned around and walked towards Qin Tiannan and Jian Chaomian. After walking in front of the two, he put his hands on the shoulders of the two. A force of exploration prated into the bodies of the two of them. Just in case the two of them were restricted or poisoned by the people from the Soul Pce of the Undead. After confirming that there was no problem, Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. Then asked with a gloomy face: "Uncle Qin, what is their purpose?" Heard Lu Changsheng''s question. Qin Tiannan also had a serious face, and then said: "I don''t know what their ultimate goal is, but, ording to what they said, it seems that they want to unify the entire lowtitude boundary!" "Let all the forces in the lowtitude boundary surrender to them." "Today, nearly 80% of the realms have to surrender, even...the borderless realm." Mu Fusheng also got the news of the Borderless Domain before, and now he has brought Huang Qian and Liu Ziru to go. With the peak strength of the Huangqian Divine Master Realm, unless the opponent has a few powerful divine masters descending, they should be able to deal with it easily. So Lu Changsheng said: "Don''t worry about the borderless domain, I have already sent people there." "Uncle Qin, who else..." "Junior Jian Chaomian." Jian Chaomian hurriedly cupped his hands. "Jian Chaomian, you and Uncle Qin follow me." Follow you? Qin Tiannan was taken aback, and said, "Changsheng, what are you going to do?" Lu Changsheng''s face slowly sank, and he said, "Of course we must find them." The voice just fell. Lu Changsheng pointed at the corpse of a ck-robed man. Suddenly, a wisp of remnant soul emerged from the head of the corpse. Following Lu Changsheng''s seal form, he entered it. That wisp of remnant soul breath drifted away into the distance! Jian Chaomian asked: "Senior, this is..." Lu Changsheng said lightly: "When killing them, I deliberately left a wisp of their remnant soul. Using the aura in it, people who have been in contact with them can find it along the aura of the remnant soul." Jian Chaomian looked surprised. This method is like ghosts and gods... the other side. Qingyun Sword Sect. At this moment, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Shi Sheng came here. Beside him is Liang Feng who escaped under the cover of Jian Chaomian! Under Lu Changsheng''s perception, Ye Qiubai first found Liang Feng, and then came to Qingyun Sword Sect. In Qingyun Sword Sect now, the aura of riot can be seen everywhere! And in the hintend of Qingyun Sword Sect, there is a huge sword soaring into the sky. This is Qingyun Sword Sect''s guardian sword array! Besides the sword array, there are three figures. Two men and one woman, both are the pinnacle of the fairnd! The current sword array is already dpidated and crumbling. It doesn''t look like it canst long. But what surprised Ye Qiubai was. This sword formation is obviously only able to be activated by Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng. And Jian Chaomian has been captured under the perception of the master. Liang Feng was also by his side. Then, who started this sword array? Liang Feng said with a gratified expression: "After you, the hands-off shopkeeper, left, Haotian''s talent is extremely outstanding, and now he has reached the realm of the sword master." Haotian? Ye Qiubai nodded, looked over, in the sword formation, Haotian and several elders of Qingyun Sword Sect were maintaining the sword formation. Immediately, the four of them came out of the sword array in a blink of an eye. The three people outside the sword formation frowned slightly when they saw Ye Qiubai and the others. "Who are you?" And Haotian in the sword formation, and all the elders were happy when they saw Ye Qiubai and others. The elders all shouted: "Suzerain!" Haotian shouted: "Master!" Ye Qiubai nodded to them, then looked at the three of them, and said gloomyly: "You, have obtained the power of the Pce of Absolute Souls, and be puppets of the Pce of Undead Souls?" One of the men was named Luo Jian. Just heard Luo Jian sneer: "I know about the Absolute Soul Hall, it seems that you have stepped into it, why, did you not pass the test?" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "It''s just that I don''t want to be a puppet." "But it''s good if you''re here, so you don''t need to look around anymore." Beside Luo Jian, another man Gong Ru chuckled: "Okay, since you know the Pce of Undead Souls, you don''t need to look for it anymore." Im here to exin it specially, surrender. "You should also know that the power of the Undead Soul Pce is not something you can stop." Geng Xinyue, the only woman among them, said so. Their purpose is to find the suzerain of Qingyun Sword Sect. That is Ye Qiubai. If he and the dean of the Tibetan Taoist Academy submit to him, the barren realm will lose the will to resist. This is what they think. HEAR THEM. Ye Qiubai took a step forward with a calm expression, but his eyes were already filled with sword intent! The Hunyuan Immortal Sword was unsheathed and held in his hand. The meaning of fairy sword is filled in this space! Liang Feng felt the sword intent from his side, and his face changed slightly. Looking at Ye Qiubai''s back, he felt a littleplicated. Ye Qiubai has far surpassed them both in terms of swordsmanship and realm, and he can''t even see his back... Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng did not make a move. After all, it is the elder brother''s business, so he must also want to handle it himself. Just listening to Ye Qiubai holding the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, looking at Luo Jian and the three of them whose expressions gradually became serious, he said coldly: "Undead Soul Pce? Surrender? I''m afraid they are not qualified enough to make us surrender." Gong Ru also drew out a long sword, and said: "Whether you are qualified enough, you must first survive under my sword!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards Ye Qiubai with his sword! See it. Ye Qiubai did not move, but looked at Gongru indifferently, and the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand shook slightly. In an instant. Sword intent fills this space! crisscross. The sword domain rises! Gong Ru instantly felt that his kendo had been absolutely suppressed, and looked at Ye Qiubai in horror. Ye Qiubai stood in the center of the sword field, surrounded by sword spirits, full of immortality. "I''m afraid your sword can''t hurt me yet." Chapter 938 The fourth sword, all things are born! Chapter 938 The fourth sword, all things are born! The sword field enveloped the entire Qingyun Sword Sect. The elder of Qingyun Sword Sect, Haotian. Three puppets of the Soul Pce of the Undead. and Liang Feng behind Ye Qiubai. They can clearly feel the sharpness to the extreme, permeating the entire space, crisscrossing and criss-crossing, like the sword domain of the sword storm. All the sword cultivators felt an absolute oppressive force in this sword domain! It seems that Ye Qiubai standing in the center of the sword field is the master of swordsmanship in this world. No one can resist. Can only surrender! Liang Feng also couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This perverted swordsmanship talent is still so monstrous, it seems that Chao Mian and I have no chance to catch up with him..." They who used to be able to see the level of Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship. This also means that they can see Ye Qiubai''s back, and they can continue to chase this back. But. Now that Ye Qiubai has returned, his swordsmanship realm haspletely exceeded his imagination. I can no longer feel what kind of state it is in, like a vast ocean, I can''t see its vastness... In this way, he also lost the qualification to catch up. On the opposite side of Ye Qiubai, Gong Confucian, who was charging forward with a sword, stopped at the moment the sword field rose. The meaning of the fairy sword in the sword field, like a mountain of swordsmanship, was suppressed on his body. Let the sword intent in his body seem to be trapped in a cage, unable to break through! Gong Ru''s face was ugly, he didn''t expect that the opponent''s kendo level was so high. You know, he has also reached the half-step fairy sword realm! But what about Ye Qiubai? But he stepped into the realm of fairy sword! And it''s not just a normal fairy sword realm, the sharpness and immortality in it have already surpassed the normal fairy sword realm! Gong Ru solemnly said: "You can still reach this stage without receiving the gift from the Undead Soul Pce. How could youe out of such a barren ce?" Regarding Gong Ru''s words, Luo Jian and Geng Xinyue in the rear also deeply felt the same. After all, they are also people from the lowtitude realm. After receiving the empowerment from the Absolute Soul Temple, their strength has improved so quickly! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai chuckled: "Indeed, if we rely on ourselves alone, we may not be able to improve so fast, but our chance is greater than yours." "What''s more, in order to improve strength, I have to be a marite? I can''t do this kind of thing." Gong Ru snorted coldly, "So what if your level of swordsmanship is higher than mine?" Their realm is the peak of the Heavenly Wondend, and Ye Qiubai is only in the middle of the Heavenly Wondend in their eyes. Say it. The aura of the peak of the fairnd burst out suddenly! Although the space in the Savage Realm is stronger than before, it still cannot withstand this tyrannical power. Instantyer uponyer break! The dark space inside is exposed! And Gong Ru held the sword in both hands, pointing his toes, and with afterimages, he came to Ye Qiubai in the blink of an eye. Immediately cut out with a sword! On that sword, there are strands of souls surrounding it! This sword can hurt the soul! It must also be rted to the Pce of the Undead. Think here. Ye Qiubai was not careless, and the meaning of the fairy sword immediately enveloped his whole body. Immediately, a sense of endless life and immortal energy began to surround the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! With a shake of the palm, the Hunyuan Immortal Sword pierced towards Gongru! Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra, the third sword breaks demons! In the eyes of Gong Ru, this sword suddenly pierced out. But, at the moment Ye Qiubai drew out his sword. That sword suddenly elerated! It was blessed with the power of a gust of wind. The speed is so fast that it is impossible to see clearly with the naked eye. Gong Ru hastily changed his move, from chopping to blocking. Ye Qiubai''s sword alsonded on Gong Ru''s sword body. Poof! In an instant. Gong Ru could clearly feel that an iparably sharp sword intent, as well as a huge impact force, spread along the de, along his arm, and spread throughout his whole body! That sword intent, like a tarsal maggot, kept destroying his body! The huge impact force also caused Gong Ru to fly upside down! Although with the help of Luo Jian, he unloaded and stopped. But his hands were still trembling constantly, and countless tiny blood gushed out from the skin. Gong Ru looked up at Ye Qiubai in disbelief. "how did you do it?!" At the moment of fighting, he could feel that the opponent''s immortal energy was stronger and purer than his! Ye Qiubai did not answer. Instead, he rushed directly towards Gongru! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! See this scene. Luo Jian beside Gong Ru said solemnly: "This person''s strength is extraordinary, we cannot deal with it alone, let''s fight together!" Geng Xinyue also nodded. The three of them moved towards Ye Qiubai at the same time, one left, one right and one forward, narrowing Ye Qiubai''s dodging space! The power of the peak of the Three Heavens and Immortals exploded at this moment! Hurrah! The space copsed, and the turbulent flow of space continued to float out of it. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t look back, and said, "Protect yourself with the sect-protecting sword array." Obviously, these words were addressed to Haotian and the others. The power of the Heavenly Wondend is not something they can bear. But Ye Qiubai is in this constantly squeezed space, just like in his own back garden, strolling and shuttles at will. Gong Ru''s sword pierced through first. Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention. Pointing forward, the meaning of the fairy sword in the sword domain instantly condensed into a giant sword, and shed towards Gongru. The sound of roaring bursts! At the moment when Gong Ru was blocked. Luo Jian and Geng Xinyue, one on the left and one on the right, struck with a palm! Two huge palm prints gathered in this space, moving towards Ye Qiubai to suppress it! Above the palm prints, countless souls screamed. Spread throughout the space! Whether it''s Liang Feng, Haotian, or the elders of Qingyun Sword Sect, all of them are pale and full of pain. Seeing this, Shi Sheng immediately released the power of the stars to protect everyone, which made him feel better. But what about Ye Qiubai? But it seems like a normal person. This level of soul attack can''t hurt him yet! Seeing that Ye Qiubai didn''t back up and dodge at all, he rushed towards the two huge palm prints! The sword in the hand, at this moment, has a huge green glow covering the sword body! With Ye Qiubai''s current strength. After transforming the immortal energy and getting the baptism of Xianyuan Tianchi. Already able to use the fourth sword of the Taichu Sword ssic. Everything is born! Born at the beginning, it represents a new life. And to be reborn, one must first destroy... It seems to be full of endless life, and the dead wood is in spring. In fact, there are hidden murderous intentions, full of destruction! Cut down with a sword. Two palm prints. Under everyone''s horrified eyes. In silence. Did not make the slightest sound. directly annihted in this space... Chapter 939 Qingyun Sword Reappears! (13) Chapter 939 Qingyun Sword Reappears! (13) One against three. Don''t fall behind. In the eyes of the Qingyun Sword Sect, even the entire barbaric realm is afraid of it, an existence that is powerless to resist. But in front of Ye Qiubai, he was like an ant. The three of them attacked with all their strength at the same time, but were directly cut by Ye Qiubai''s sword! In the Sword Formation of Protecting the Sect, the elders of the Qingyun Sword Sect said with emotion: "Sure enough, Sect Master Ye is still the same Sect Master Ye, and his strength is still so powerful." "When Qingyun Sword Sect was founded, it was not far behind us in strength, but now, it is difficult to see its back, and it is impossible to see through it." The elders of Qingyun Sword Sect are basically the strongest sword cultivators in the barren realm. Haotian did not speak, pursed his lips, stared at Ye Qiubai''s back, and rubbed his palms together suddenly. He also wants to be a sword cultivator like Shizun. One person, one sword. Can reach thousands of troops. Be that invincible existence in the world! Gong Ru looked at the scene in front of him with a terrified expression on his face. Three top yers in the Celestial Wondend, but they can''t help but a middle-stage Celestial Wondend? And can deal with their offense so easily. How is this done? If you don''t see the opponent''s realm. They are even facing a strong man who has stepped into the realm of gods! Ye Qiubai at this moment gave them this feeling. "Is there no other way?" Ye Qiubai held the Hunyuan Immortal Sword and was in the center of the sword domain, with a calm face, but stared at the three people in front of him with murderous intent in his eyes. "If that''s all it is, then the purpose of the Pce of Undead Souls will not be achieved." Heard the words. Geng Xinyue couldn''t bear it anymore, looked at Gong Ru and Luo Jian, and said: "If you don''t make a move again, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything to this guy." Luo Jian and Gong Ru looked ugly after hearing this, their faces were a little pale, and their pupils trembled slightly. It seems that there is a fierce struggle in my heart. But. When they felt the sharpness of Ye Qiubai''s sword domain again. Gritting his teeth suddenly, he bit his finger! The three of them waved their **** fingers in the void at the same time! The spilled blood stayed in the space in front of the three of them! At first it looks like a ghost. However, when the three of them were about to finish. Piece it together. is actually a huge dead character! Wisps of extreme **** aura emanated from the dead characters. With thepletion of the dead characters, the faces of Geng Xinyue and the others became paler and their aura became weaker. Even, the corners of his mouth started to bleed! Luo Jian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, revealed a ferocious face, andughed loudly: "Hahahaha! Ye Qiubai, this is the reason for your failure. You are too proud and gave us enough opportunities!" The voice just fell. The dead characters surged, and slowly turned into a blood-red. In that big, a blood-colored undead crawled out as if crawling out of purgatory, with a blood-colored fire knife in one hand and a round shield in the other! The breath is terrifying! Even Liang Feng saw that something was wrong, quickly looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, and shouted anxiously: "Hurry up and help the suzerain, he can''t deal with it alone?!" Shi Sheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, senior brother can still deal with this matter, not to mention, this is his business, he naturally wants to handle it by himself." Xiao Hei said in a muffled voice from the side: "If I knew it earlier, I would have gone with Second Senior Sister. There must be a lot of fights with her, and I don''t need to do it here at all." After hearing this, Shi Sheng couldn''t help but smile: "Senior brother, just bear with it, and when the senior brother is done here, you can help the second senior sister and the others." Heard the words. Xiao Hei nodded reluctantly. Liang Feng on the side watched this scene. I don''t know what to say anymore. But since Ye Qiubai''s juniors are so reassuring about him. Presumably there is nothing to worry about. At the moment. Gong Ru looked at Ye Qiubai with a sneer and said, "So, how should you deal with it?" Ye Qiubai didn''t panic at all. nced at the **** undead with a calm face, then looked at the three of them and said, "As usual, I naturally won''t give the enemy any chance." The three of them were taken aback when they heard this. Ye Qiubai continued: "However, you have done such insane things to Qingyun Sword Sect, to the wild realm, and to the entire lowtitude realm, how can you easily spare you?" "When a person has hope,pletely destroying hope can make him feel the real despair..." The voice just fell. Ye Qiubai put the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand into the scabbard. Turning around, a long sword with a sheath with a simple aura appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hands. However, when this sword appeared. The surrounding sword intent seemed to havee to aplete standstill at this moment. Even the sword in Gong Ru''s hand fell silent! Qingyun Sword! Geng Xinyue and the others looked at the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, and their expressions instantly became serious. Could this be the opponent''s trump card? They thought so in their hearts. And Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng saw this scene. They all released their power very consciously, protecting Liang Feng and everyone in Qingyun Sword Sect. At the same time, I thought to myself. It seems that senior brother is really angry. Originally, Qingyun Sword was not needed to kill this **** undead. However, he insisted on using the Qingyun Sword, with absolute power, to shatter the opponent''s hope. Killing and punishing the heart. But the case. Sudden. The scarlet undead let out a roar. Holding a ming blood knife, he shed at Ye Qiubai from top to bottom! Bursts of whistling sound, oing! The space was shed by the me and blood knife, and a scorched ck crack was born! Even the space where cracks had formed was surrounded by **** mes! See this scene. Ye Qiubai held the scabbard with one hand and the hilt with the other. He didn''t know how much Qingyun sword he could pull out with his current strength. so. It''s not just about killing people. It is even more necessary to test and test your own strength, whether you can exert 10% of the power of Qingyun Sword! Boom! Following Ye Qiubai''s hands began to exert force. A small section of the sword body is slowly revealed! Sword Qi that astonished everyone burst out from the scabbard at this moment! The surrounding space is scattered and copsed! This sword energy. In the eyes of others, it seems to represent the purest swordsmanship in the world. In other words, this is the Dao of the Sword! Gong Ru and the three looked at this scene with shocked expressions. Even the three-foot Qingfeng in Gongru''s hand trembled crazily at this moment, as if about to break free and surrender to Qingyun Sword! Ye Qiubai could also feel that the immortal energy in his body was being extracted at a terrifying speed. But. did not stop because of this. Pull out again. Actually pulled out half of the Qingyun sword! At this moment, behind Ye Qiubai, there seems to be a sword that destroys the world slowly emerging! ======== Chapter 940 All in one sweep! (twenty three) Chapter 940 All in one sweep! (twenty three) Qingyun Sword. Since Lu Changsheng handed over this top-grade sacred weapon to Ye Qiubai. It has not been used a few times in total. And the previous use, did not pull out much. And this time. After the transformation of immortal energy, the imprint of immortal fate, and the blessing of the current state of swordsmanship. Ye Qiubai was able to pull out the Qingyun sword, revealing half of the de. Sword intent frantically condensed. Boiling all over Ye Qiubai. Except where Ye Qiubai was, the space within a few meters around him haspletely copsed! at the same time. Behind Ye Qiubai, the sword intent condensed into an illusory sword of destroying the world! exuded extremely frightening. It seems to be able to kill all breaths! Feel this breath. Whether it''s Geng Xinyue, Luo Jian, or Gong Ru. All were pale and bloodless. Looking at Ye Qiubai with dull eyes, showing a look of despair. The man in front of them was an existence they could never defeat. This is what they are thinking at the moment. Even, forgetting to escape, forgetting to resist. It seems to be locked in ce by this sword intent of destroying the world, and it is fixed in ce! Ye Qiubai''s face was also a little pale at the moment. Although half of the Qingyun sword can be pulled out. But this also made him consume a lot. Whether it is the consumption of immortal energy or the consumption of one''s own mind. The **** undead also shed towards Ye Qiubai at this moment! Ye Qiubai watched this scene calmly. The Qingyun sword in his hand moved slightly. The Illusory Destroyer Sword behind him shed towards the **** undead at this moment! On the way of waving the Sword of Extermination of the World. Did not make the slightest sound. The space has automatically copsed. The moment when the Scarlet Fire Knife shed with the World-Exterminating Sword. The Scarlet Fire Knife had no chance of resisting. directly broke inch by inch, turning into little blood. But. The Sword of Destroying the World didn''t stop there, the huge de suddenly shed across the body of the **** undead. After the scarlet undead let out an earth-shattering roar. The body was crushed by the endless sword intent! When the **** undeadpletely disappeared in this world. Ye Qiubai looked at Geng Xinyue and the others calmly. Seeing that the three of them had no fighting spirit, they were full of despair. There was no further dy. The Sword of Extermination is at thest moment when it is about to disappear. Gently across the bodies of the three. Flesh, soul, blood. Completely disappeared in this world at this moment. Even entering reincarnation, reincarnation is not possible to have the opportunity to reincarnate! After doing all this. Ye Qiubai finally couldn''t hold on, and quickly put the Qingyun Sword into its sheath. The body also shook slightly. Seeing this, Liang Feng on the side immediately supported Ye Qiubai. "Are you okay?" Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, smiled palely, shook his head and said: "It''s nothing serious, go and count the losses of the sect, those who died in battle, help his rtives, family, so that their nsmen can live forever Under the protection of Qingyun Sword Sect." "At the same time, recall those disciples and elders who went out to ask for help." Heard the words. Liang Feng nodded heavily. Qingyun Jianzong suffered a huge loss this time. Countless elders and talented disciples all died fighting for the sect. so. What Ye Qiubai said was their duty. However, when thinking of this. Liang Feng''s expression became sad again. noticed this. Ye Qiubai also guessed what Liang Feng was thinking, and said with a smile: "That kid Jian Chaomian is fine, he will be back soon." After all, the master is out, so how can there be no reason to save him? Liang Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, and nodded in random surprise. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng also came over at this time, and said: "Eldest brother, you are here to deal with the affairs of the sect, and take a rest by the way, and we will go to help the second senior sister and the pastor brother." Ye Qiubai nodded: "I wille as soon as possible after I recover from rest, and I will leave the matter of the sect to Liang Feng and the others." Liang Feng rolled his eyes beside him. You said it as if you were in charge of the sect. the other side. Hongying took Ning Chenxin, Mu Wan''er, Xiao Shitou, and Fang Qiong to settle the matter of the Mu family first. The Patriarch of the Mu family couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when he saw his daughter''s strength now. I can no longer see the strength of my daughter... I am also sincerely grateful that I did not stop Mu Wan''er from following Lu Changsheng and worshiping him as a teacher. Then. Then he went to deal with the affairs of the study and the Yunhuang Empire. The two forces are connected together. So we can rescue together. With their strength, as long as they don''t meet the strong God King Realm in the Pce of Undead Souls, there is nothing they can do about it. Mu Fusheng was followed by Huang Qian and Liu Ziru. After all, under Lu Changsheng''s investigation, almost all the experts in the God-King Realm of the Undead Soul Pce gathered in the Borderless Realm! But with the help of the two of them, there probably won''t be any problems. not to mention at this moment. Lu Changsheng soared into the sky and arrived at the sky above the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Here, now it has be the center of the entire barren realm. All forces revolve around the Tibetan Taoist Academy. Construction centered on Zangdo Academy. So, in Lu Changsheng''s position, people of almost all forces can perceive Lu Changsheng''s existence. After all, Lu Changsheng did not hide his aura. "He''s back..." "The wild frontier is saved..." At the moment. Lu Changsheng looked down at everything below. All have been destroyed! Everything I am familiar with has be dpidated now. Remnants of ruins. It was covered with blood, revealing unwillingness. It seems that the scene of unwillingness to surrender and desperate resistance still appears. This scene, in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, kept shing like a horse watching flowers. See here. Lu Changsheng''s face became more and more gloomy. Immediately, he took out a remnant soul in his hand. He didn''t intend to look for them one by one. Instead of looking for them one by one. Might as well call them all over. Say it and do it. Lu Changsheng lived on that ray of remnant souls, and connected to the sea of ??consciousness of the soul pce of the group of undead souls with a special seal. With a light drink. "Don''t you want to rule the lowtitude boundary? As long as you kill me, then you will do it, and I will wait for you here." Lu Changsheng at this moment. Change your previous caution! Anger has made him not want to be cautious. At least this time, I can give it a go! but. This is also what he knows. Under the circumstances that the strength of the Undead Soul Pce is impossible to shake him. Of course, if there are old monsters dormant, for some ruling n, they will stage a show of forbearance for thousands of years. Lu Changsheng also has a lot of cards. For example, the Zhushen Sword Formation. Another example. Haven''t used it for a long time... the Nine Netherworld Formation? At least, it should be more than enough to deal with an old monster, right? It will consume a million years of holy energy... Suddenly a little heartache... ========== Chapter 941 Your palace master didnt tell you? (33) Chapter 941 Your pce master didn''t tell you? (33) At the moment. lies in an unbounded domain. There are two remaining peak powerhouses of the God King Realm in the Soul Pce of the Undead. Holding his hands on his chest, he sneered and watched the people below continue to resist. The ants continued to resist. Even if he died, he still roared and charged forward. After death, let out a tragic roar. In their opinion, this is the only fun these days. That is to watch these ants die one by one, and then be charged with soul power. Immediately, one of the ck-robed men sneered: "It''s time to give up resistance. If this continues, all the ants in your borderless domain will die." Mu Zhengting looked at this scene with a determined face, his eyes filled with grief. After hearing their words. roared: "Borderless Domain would rather die than surrender!" "When that person returns, your time of death wille!" oh? One of the ck-robed women showed curiosity when she heard the words: "How can there be people who can threaten us in thisnd of ants? It''s a joke..." But. The moment when the voice just fell. A man''s voice was calm, but it contained anger. In their sea of ??consciousness, it sounded like thunder on the ground! "Don''t you want to rule the lowtitude boundary? As long as you kill me, then you will do it, and I will wait for you here." This voice resounded through their sea of ??consciousness! Both of them showed astonishment in their eyes. There is actually someone in this ce who can use soul transmission? This soul transmission is not an ordinary soul transmission. Under normal circumstances, it is not umon for both parties to sessfully use the soul transmission. but. Under the circumstances that they have never met, both parties have protective measures for their own souls. What''s more, the Undead Soul Pce has a special cultivation method for its own soul. Therefore, it is not ordinary people who can achieve this step. "It seems that there are indeed people who are qualified to let us do it in this wildtitude." The man in ck sneered and spread his hands. The woman also chuckled: "Since he said so, let''s take a look. If it is true, it will save a lot of time." "Perhaps that person is the one that the ant king said." Although it is not an ordinary person, it is still possible to achieve this level of soul transmission with some special means. For them at the peak of the God King Realm. Unless the opponent is a strong person in the God Emperor Realm. will let them cast a mouse. As for the Divine Master Realm? Will the powerhouses in the Divine Master Realm have free time to intervene in their affairs? Lowtitude boundaries, they probably don''t even want to take a look. Think here. The two of them disappeared instantly. This made Mu Zhengting stunned. why did you leave? Could it be that he was frightened by his words? certainly. It is impossible to think... ... At the moment. Savage frontier. After all this is done. Lu Changsheng waited quietly on the spot. certainly. This is just what he thinks so. Now the threat of the barbaric realm has beenpletely wiped out by the people of thatched cottage. The remaining strong natives looked at Lu Changsheng. I saw Lu Changsheng arranging something in the surrounding space. There are swords. There is a formation. There are seal characters. Of course, they couldn''t understand it either. And wait until the time for a stick of incense has passed. The sky instantly became dark. Countless ghosts screamed. This made everyone look nk. They have seen this scene. This is the scene that was revealed when those people invaded the wild realm. Lu Changsheng also waved his hand, hiding the arranged things. Doing this is not just to achieve the effect of sneak attack. more importantly. If the opponent can discover his arrangement, it also means that the strength of the opponent is at least not weaker than his own. At that time, it is necessary to prepare to activate the Jiuyou Huangquan formation. certainly. If not found. That can only mean that the other party is two little Karamis, so its up to you... The men and women in ck robesnded in front of Lu Changsheng. Looking at Lu Changsheng, the ck-robed man showed a curious expression: "He looks like a stranger. Your Excellency is able to send us soul-soul transmissions. You must be a strong person in the divine realm. Naturally, you have also been in the hightitude realm." The woman in ck robe said with a solemn face: "Something is wrong." Lu Changsheng suddenly looked at the woman in ck. No way. Can you really find out? ? Then things will explode. The man in ck robe turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Their breaths are all gone." Hearing what the ck-robed woman said, the ck-robed man looked dignified, and then felt it. His expression suddenly changed! It''s not just that their puppet breath ispletely gone. The twopanions also disappeared! As if it had never appeared in this world before. But. they know. Those two people are in the wild realm! After all, the entire lowtitude realm is only short of the borderless and wild realms that have not yet surrendered. "What did you do?" The man in ck robe looked at Lu Changsheng with an ugly expression, his expression full of dignity. But after Lu Changsheng heard the conversation between the two. But heughed out loud. good! OK! It seems that it has not been found. False rm. "What are youughing at?" The ck-robed woman shouted softly, "What have you done?" "What did I do?" Lu Changsheng replied: "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. The hearts of the two sank to the bottom! Sure enough. What did this man in white do! Lu Changsheng didn''t dy any longer. On the battlefield, procrastination is a taboo for military strategists! "It''s okay if you don''t know, you two will meet soon, oh... no." Lu Changsheng said: "The soul has been wiped out, and we can''t see each other again." Hear here. The two of them couldn''t sit still anymore. After their faces changed drastically, they first threw out a jade pendant, and then immediatelyunched a full-scale offensive towards Lu Changsheng from left to right! Lu Changsheng saw this. Stand still and didn''t move. His fingers moved slightly. Suddenly, around the two of them, a sword appeared around them, pointing at the two of them! Breath is surging! One after another, the overwhelming momentum swept out! Under the watchful eyes of the experts below, they watched this scene in horror. This kind of sword formation seems to destroy the entire barren realm! The expressions of the two of them changed drastically. This breath, they have no confidence to resist at all! "What is this sword array?" "Who the **** are you?!" Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and said, "Sword of Zhu Shen, didn''t your pce master tell you?" At that time. The owner of the Soul Pce of the Undead appeared in the midtitude realm as a soul, and had tried this sword formation. The two of them heard Lu Changsheng''s words. His expression changed in shock. The other party knew their Pce Master, and his attitude was so calm. That also means that the other party is naturally at least equal to the master of the pce of the undead! And this moment. The jade pendant also burst out suddenly, and a space teleportation array appeared in this space! ======== Chapter 942 The soul master is coming! Chapter 942 The soul master ising! The souls of the dead roared across thend like a storm. The originally gloomy sky became dark at this moment. The earth shook and cracked. The countless ascetics in the wild world around them just nced at the storm of souls in the sky. In an instant, I felt a loss of mind. It was under Lu Changsheng''s timely protection that he stabilized his mind. The soul was not sucked away by the storm of dead souls. Lu Changsheng looked at the jade pendant that exploded. A space teleportation array appeared. All the terrifying aura came from the space teleportation array. Seeing this, the men and women in ck robes stopped their offensive, they knew it very well. Facing the God-killing Sword Formation, they have no room to resist! And this jade pendant has a space teleportation array leading to the Soul Pce of the Undead. In the space teleportation array, a man hidden under the ck robe came out. Seeing this, the men and women in ck robes immediately knelt on the ground on one knee. Lowering his head, he said respectfully: "See the soul master!" The soul master looks very tall. But seeing that pale and thin face, one can see that there is an extremely thin man hidden under therge ck robe. When Lu Changsheng saw the soul master, he blurted out, "Would you like a bottle of Kidney Treasure?" The soul master frowned slightly. Kidney treasure. What is that? Lu Changsheng waved his hand, "Don''t worry, let''s cross the stage." The moment the soul master stepped out of the space teleportation array. Did not release breath. But. It has already made the ascetics below feel a sense of suffocation. It seems that the soul will be sucked away just by looking at it. There is no chance of resistance. Facing this person, I feel like an ant! Is this the mastermind behind the group of intruders? This kind of strength. Is it really something they can resist? The moment I saw the soul master. People''s hearts are full of despair. Even if it is him, maybe he can''t win? At the moment. The soul master is aware of his surroundings. The moment I saw the Zhushen Sword Formation. The soul master''s expression suddenly changed slightly. He is too familiar with this breath! Back then, his divine soul avatar was destroyed by the God-killing Sword Formation! "Are you the one who was in the midtitude boundary back then?" At the beginning, this person lied that he was Liu Ziru from the Dark Realm. Lu Changsheng nodded. The current Lu Changsheng has no intention of hiding any more. because. He was also worried about how topletely eradicate the Pce of the Undead after killing these intruders. Should let Haotian Shenzong take action, or go by himself. Today. The soul master came over in person, and also sent a space teleportation array? Isn''t this a perfect godsend opportunity! The soul master looked at the nine swords around him. Each sword is filled with the mostplex and powerful force in the world, which existed at the dawn of chaos. The look is extremely heavy! At that time, he thought that he was just a clone of the soul, so he couldn''t resist the God-killing sword formation. Can now. The deity came to this world. After experiencing it at close range again, I found that I still couldn''t see through it! "Who the **** are you?" The soul master said solemnly: "With your strength, it is absolutely impossible to get lost in this wildnd. The luck here cannot bear the birth of a strong man like you." Lu Changsheng said, "My name is Lu Changsheng." Lu Changsheng? The soul master was slightly stunned: "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that he is a hidden person? Then ask someone, and you will know what kind of power you are." Lu Changsheng said: "You don''t need to ask after the fact, there is no such opportunity." Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words. The soul master''s eyes gradually became cloudy. Although he already had a bad feeling in his heart, he still asked in a deep voice, "No chance? What do you mean?" seems to want to confirm. Lu Changsheng''s fingers seemed to be swaying aimlessly in the void. But every shake. The nine-handled swords in the sword formation will change their positions slightly. An extremely frightening breath. Constantly emanating from it. Lu Changsheng sighed slightly, and said: "If I take the initiative to say my name, there are only two situations." The men and women in ck robes also looked over curiously. would like to know what these two situations are. "The first one." Lu Changsheng stretched out his index finger, and one of the swords hovered above the ck-robed man, and continued: "I will ept disciples, or people who do not pose any threat to me. Volunteer to say your name." During this process, the ck-robed man was locked by one of the swords in the Shenshen Sword Formation. After locking, the ck-robed man looked terrified, and only felt a feeling of being wiped out by this piece of heaven. He wanted to struggle, but it didn''t work! "The second type." When Lu Changsheng stretched out his middle finger, another swordnded on the ck-robed woman''s sky, "When I can be sure that I can kill the enemy in front of me, and I can kill the enemy behind him." Under the circumstances that all forces of the "I will tell you, my name is Lu Changsheng." When thest wordnds. The two swords fell at the same time. Inserted into the Tianling Gai of the men and women in ck robes. All vitality, all cause and effect, all the power of the soul, at this moment. are cut off! The men and women in ck robes fell naturally from high altitude without any vitality. Under the extremely ugly eyes of the soul master. Lu Changsheng pointed again. The bodies of the two people spontaneously ignited during the fall! But in the blink of an eye. The corpse has disappeared! After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng wiped his hands, looked at the soul master lightly and said, "Sorry, bad habit, if I don''t destroy the corpse after doing this kind of thing, my heart will not be at ease." The soul master hid his anger, and suppressed: "You also want to do the same thing to this soul master?" "Otherwise?" Lu Changsheng smiled: "Just as you know the price of my name, although the price seems a bit high." "Who will win is yet to be known, but you are so sure that you can kill me?" I wouldnt do it without being 100 percent sure. Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng pointed at the sky. In an instant. The nine swords in the Zhushen Sword Formation began to spin! Surround the soul master directly! Feel this breath. The soul master looked solemn, his ck robe shook his hands suddenly, and a scream of dead souls pierced through the world! The huge power of the soul, soaring into the sky! At this moment, the two of them were besieged! The soul master is floating in the sky. Wrapped in a ck robe without wind and automatically. Looking at Lu Changsheng with lowered eyebrows in the sky, he said: "Revenant Realm, you can break through the realm, so let''s say such things again." Break through the field? Lu Changsheng looked around. It seems that there is no need for the Zhushen Sword Formation? Think here. Lu Changsheng''s eyes revealed a purple-gold halo! Eye of Sky Survey! Just a nce, and you can see the weakness of the field. Immediately, there was a soul condensed between the eyebrows, which turned into a sword of the soul, piercing through it! Revenant Domain. Among the astonished and bewildered expression of the soul master, it was broken with one blow! Chapter 944: One Year Precipitation (13) God''s Descending Star Field is a hightitude field, not a very powerful star field. In the entire star field, there are only two second-rate forces to contend with. The rest are all third-rate, or even less than third-rate. And Liu Ziru brought the news from the dark area. It is the birth of dark demonic energy in the God''s Descend Starfield. It''s not clear what is in it though. It was caused by something that caused the growth of dark demonic energy. However, the dark demonic energy in it is extremely rich and broad. The scope of influence is huge. The surrounding cities, as well as the forest, have been corroded by dark magic energy. Some herds of beasts were originally extremely stable, but under the erosion of dark demonic energy, they triggered a wave of beasts, tearing all the surrounding cities into pieces! Moreover, there are signs of spreading to the surrounding area. All these signs indicate that the appearance of the dark magic energy this time is not simple. The reason why Liu Ziru brought the news back was because he believed that it might have something to do with Xiao Hei or the Demon King''s Domain. After hearing Liu Ziru''s words. Everyone looked at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Don''t worry." Not in a hurry? Everyone was stunned. "With my current strength, even if the dark devilish energy is my soul fragment, I can''t absorb it. My physical body is still unable to bear the next soul fragment." "Even if I go, I can only stare nkly, to no avail." "What''s more, this may also be a trap they set up to lure me over." On the side, Mu Fusheng nodded in agreement, "In the midtitude realm, they have nothing to do with you, not to mention, after that failure, the other party did not send out stronger elites, which means that it is very difficult It may be that the forces in the hightitude boundary cannot easily descend." Liu Ziru nodded and said: "That''s true. There is a force in the hightitude boundary that even the god-level forces will not easily provoke. It is called the Temple of Supervision." "The people who monitor the temple are all over the middle and hightitudes. They will monitor the ascetics in the hightitude realm, and they cannot go to the lower realm to do evil." "Of course, the lowtitude boundary is not included. After all, other forces in the lowtitude boundary also look down on it." Xiao Hei spread his hands and said: "Then there is indeed such a possibility. The dark devilish energy may be caused by the Demon King Domain." "The purpose is to lure me." Watching this scene. Lu Changsheng nodded in relief. Oh, grown up. Finally not so impulsive. Liu Ziru was also a little dazed, wondering when Xiao Hei became so calm? "Then...how about I investigate?" "After all, I am also a five-star deacon in the dark domain, investigating these things should be able to investigate some tricks." The main reason is that Liu Ziru was afraid that if he didn''t remind him, the group of them would forget that they still had such an identity. Lu Changsheng got up, nodded and said: "Go and investigate, if it is true, Xiao Hei also needs to further improve his strength to be able to absorb it." "During this time, you should raise your realm to the divine realm first, otherwise it would be embarrassing for me to go to the hightitude realm." Ye Qiubai and the others nodded after hearing this. Based on their cultivation in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, although they havepletely transformed into immortal energy, it may not be enough in the hightitude realm. After all, the Tianjiao of the hightitude realm, such as the saint of Yaochi, such as the Tianjiao of the Golden-winged Roc n, have already reached the realm of the **** king. During this period of time. Lu Changsheng wanted to make their cultivation faster and more stable. So he set up a formation that condenses immortal energy in the longevity world. Of course, this is also due to Lu Changsheng opening a transmission channel in the Fenyan Valley when he was in the fairy world. It can transmit the immortal energy of Fenyan Valley to the Longevity Realm. Coupled with a little formation, the immortal energy can quickly expand and quickly spread throughout the longevity world! At the same time, make these fairy spirits more intense. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong practice here. Ning Chenxin continued to read the ancient books brought back from the fairy world. Xiao Hei is constantly tempering his body under Huangqian''s fire of the divine phoenix. Mu Wan''er made alchemy under the guidance of Lu Changsheng. Small stones continue to be ced in the turbulent flow of space, absorbing the power of space to practice. As for Shi Sheng, Lu Changsheng opened up a starry sky monastery in the longevity world. In the monastery, the power of the stars is extremely strong, rather than absorbing the immortal energy to practice. Shi Sheng still absorbs the power of the stars to improve his strength more directly. spare time. Ye Qiubai will go to Qingyun Sword Sect to show his face, teach Haotian by the way, and also hand over the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword to Haotian. With Haotian''s current strength, he can also control the power of the Nine-Foot Star Meteor Sword. Hongying and Ning Chenxin will often direct the reconstruction of the Yunhuang Empire and the study. Half a year. Fang Qiong took the lead in breaking through to the realm of divine soldiers. After all, Fang Qiong was already half a step away from a magic weapon, only one step away from a magic weapon. (In order not to be confused, Fang Qiong came to the mortal world, and the realm is also ording to the mortal world.) Another half year. Hongying broke through and reached the initial stage of the Divine Weapon Realm. And three days after Hongying''s breakthrough, Mu Fusheng also sessfully reached the Divine Weapon Realm. Immediately after were Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, Xiao Shitou, and Mu Wan''er. Xiao Hei and Ning Chenxin''s improvement is also huge, and they canpete with the strong in the Divine Weapon Realm. certainly. After they broke through. Fang Qiong broke through the realm again and reached the mid-stage of the Divine Weapon Realm. During this period of time. The disciples of thatched cottage not only made progress in their realm, but also made breakthroughs in their fields of expertise. It can be said. More than a year of precipitation. Let the overall strength of all the disciples in thatched cottage rise in an all-round way! Lu Changsheng was naturally not idle. During a year. Also trying to find ways to help those brats improve their strength. After all, in the passage of the fairy world, there is not much time left for the suppression of the Demon Realm. During this limited time, they must be allowed to grow faster. Otherwise, when the timees, although I can make a move. But if it is not guaranteed, in case the opponent is too powerful to cope with, and then the opponent directly goes around and steals the house. Dont these brats even have the ability to protect themselves? so. After they broke through to the Divine Weapon Realm. Lu Changsheng nned to start with a series of aspects of their skills, blood, and weapons. It was during this time. Hightitude boundaries. God descended into the star field. The dark demonic energy is spreading at an elerated rate. As a result, at least 20% of the star field has beenpletely shrouded in dark magic energy. And this. The two second-rate forces in the Godfall Starfield have nothing to do about it. Their powerhouses can''t get close to the central area of ??the dark magic energy at all! In desperation, they can only seek help from outside. Among them, it includes the Demon King Domain... ======== PS: Chapter 1 Chapter 945: A drop of blood, blood evolution! (twenty three) Chapter 945 A drop of blood, the bloodline evolves! (twenty three) For the dark magic energy. Demon King Domain is naturally the most familiar. However, the Demon King''s Realm is a first-ss force after all, so if you want to ask them to take action, the price you pay will naturally be extremely high. What''s more, if there is nothing that can attract them, I am afraid it will be difficult to attract them. Just started. The two forces of the Godfall Starfield just want to try, can they please move the Demon King Domain. But. The Demon King''s Realm quickly sent people over. The one who came was the magic hat. is the current Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain, and one of Moji''s right-hand men. Shenjiang Staryu did not expect that the Demon King Domain would send out such a strong man as the magic hat. I was pleasantly surprised for a while. Mo Li directly stated their request on the spot: "We don''t need you to pay anything, but, in the dark magic energy, if we encounter something we want, it belongs to our Demon King''s Domain." "Of course, what you have to do is to provide us with information, and at the same time, once someone from the outsidees, report it as soon as possible, understand?" The two major powers were not angry when they heard Mo Li''s words. After all, the opponent is huge. What''s more, there is no need to pay any other price, only the things in the dark magic energy are needed. Why not do it? Furthermore. Although they will also be greedy, what is there in the dark demonic energy. To be able to have such a great influence, there must be some kind of treasure in it. However, they can''t even enter the central area, and presumably they won''t be able to control it even if they get it. Instead of doing this, it is better to sell favors to Demon King Domain. It can not only let the Demon King''s Domain help them solve the crisis of God''s Descend Starfield, but also connect with the Demon King''s Domain. Kill two birds with one stone. And at the same time. Liu Ziru also returned to the Longevity Realm. Tell the news to Lu Changsheng and others. "What is certain is that the Demon King''s Realm has nothing to do with the dark devilish energy this time, but God Descends Star Region invited the magic hat from the Demon King''s Realm to help." Xiao Hei asked: "Can you figure out what is in the dark devilish energy?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru shook his head and said: "Although the dark demonic energy has a great influence on the God''s Descending Star Realm, those who are interested in the things in it, the forces in the hightitude realm are basically not interested, so the Dark Realm did not send any People went to investigate." Dark magic energy, there are not many forces in the entire hightitude boundary that need it. The dark field spends energy to investigate, which is naturally a loss-making business. Xiao Hei nodded. Since it can be determined that it is not a trap. Then, the dark devilish energy might really be rted to him. "Okay, since this is the case, then I will definitely not be able to stop you." Lu Changsheng stood up and said, "Xiao Hei, follow me." Now, everyone except Xiao Hei. Lu Changsheng has raised them up again. For example, Lu Changsheng improved Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain. Today''s Sword Domain not only allows the Soul of the Sword to fully integrate into it, it does not require Ye Qiubai to control it. At the same time, it is also possible to integrate various sword skills into the sword domain. For example, Hunyuan swordsmanship. Another example is the Sword Sutra of Absolute Beginning... Hongying, Lu Changsheng forged a handy weapon for her. The current reincarnation spear is obviously unable to keep up with Hongying''s realm. Therefore, Lu Changsheng borrowed a willow branch from a willow tree as the gun body, and then tempered it with the reincarnation nine-xuan refined iron and the fire of the phoenix to use it as the spear tip. Created a growable spear. Lu Changsheng called it the Holy Liuhuang Musket. Now the Holy Liuhuang Musket can obviously reach the level of the Emperor''s Weapon. Ning Chenxin, Lu Changsheng used his primordial spirit to make his Confucianism and Taoism more integrated, and helped Ning Chenxin to thoroughly understand the nine-character mantra. Shi Sheng,prehend the power of the stars. Little stonecks killing techniques, so Lu Changsheng created a space-based killing technique for him. Mu Fusheng, to help him thoroughly master the fourth divine thunder of Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique. Tai Chi, Yin and Yang, righteousness and thunder. Mu Wan''er, perfect the alchemy scripture and strengthen the Nine Dragons Refining God Cauldron. Fang Qiong, don''t worry about it, just throw a few formations for him to absorb. The current Fang Qiong''s realm is faintly about to enter thete stage of the Divine Weapon Realm. At the same time, the second blood muscle of the Holy Array Prison Kung Fu has covered nearly 80% of Fang Qiong''s body! Thest one is Xiao Hei. Lu Changsheng brought it to a t ce. "For so many days, I have been thinking about how to help you improve your strength." "You can improve your physical body through self-cultivation. For weapons, there is the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, and you don''t need to strengthen your skills." "After thinking about it, there is only one point, which can make you stronger more intuitively, and will help you more in the future." Xiao Hei was puzzled. Lu Changsheng replied: "Blood." Blood? Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, and said, "How can the bloodline be improved?" "Of course the blood can be improved, but it is very restrictive." Lu Changsheng stretched out his finger, and a drop of blood emerged from it. Suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to be exerted thousands of times of gravity! The ground was even sunken, and Xiao Hei also felt a suffocating pressure in it! One drop of blood can do this. How strong is Master''s bloodline? "Promoting the bloodline is nothing more than fusing the power of other stronger bloodlines, but the process of merging bloodlines is extremely dangerous. If there is a slight mistake, it may directly fall." Lu Changsheng said: "Of course, there will be absolutely no problem with the degree of fit." After all, there is the heaven-defying technique of Taichu. "The only problem is that you don''t know if you can withstand a drop of my blood with your current physical strength." "At the beginning, Huangqian almost died." You know, Huangqian''s realm at that time was much higher than Xiaohei''s! Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Since Master said so, he naturally has his own confidence, it''s just to see if I can resist this process." Lu Changsheng nodded. "Master,e directly." Xiao Hei said resolutely: "I can bear it." See it. Lu Changsheng no longer hesitated. Waving slightly, several formations rose around. At the same time, the willow tree emitted a green light, covering Xiao Hei''s body. After all the preparations are done. Then he injected the essence and blood into Xiao Hei''s heart. From the moment the essence and blood entered Xiao Hei''s body. An extremely loud roar was squeezed out from Xiao Hei''s throat! Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help looking over, with worried expressions on their faces. Essence and blood enter the heart. A huge sense of oppression seemed to tear Xiao Hei''s internal organs from the inside out! This kind of pain is better than melting into soul fragments! Lu Changsheng was also staring at Xiao Hei''s body intently. Once something goes wrong, Lu Changsheng will try his best to save Xiao Hei. ======== PS: Chapter Two Chapter 946: Go to Gods Descended Starfield (33) Chapter 946 Going to the God''s Descended Starfield (33) Three days passed in a blink of an eye. During these three days, Xiao Hei''s roar never stopped. The voice is already hoarse, and you can even feel some tearing in it. In the space where Xiao Hei was, it was surrounded by formations. Ye Qiubai and the others looked at it, and they could see that the formation had been filled with blood mist. Although they don''t know what Xiao Hei is doing. But with Master there, there will be absolutely no problems for Xiao Hei. Definitely. Huangqian stood beside the willow tree, looked at Xiao Hei''s direction from a distance, and said softly: "At the beginning, my realm was much higher than Xiao Hei''s, but after merging with a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood essence, I almost fell." Willow Shu said lightly from the side: "Back then, you not only integrated into his blood essence, but also integrated into the purest blood of the Dragon n. Your two ns are enemies in the world, and the fusion process will naturally not be harmonious." Huangqian smiled lightly after hearing the words: "I don''t know how long it will take for Xiao Hei to fuse." Since Lu Changsheng proposed this idea. Of course there is absolute certainty. They are still very clear about this. Just like that, another month passed. Xiao Hei''s roar was also in the middle, turning into a silent roar. The vocal cords have been torn, and I can''t speak. And on this day. The drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood waspletely integrated into Xiao Hei''s blood. Xiao Hei''s remnant body is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! An extremely terrifying force erupted! See this scene. Ye Qiubai and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Finally seeded. Huang Qian was also a little surprised: "One month, it''s beyond my expectation." Willow: "With the blessing of his blood essence, Xiao Hei''s cultivation path will have a higher upper limit." At the moment. The formation has been put away by Lu Changsheng. The physical body ispletely restored by relying on the power of Xiao Hei''s own blood. The recovery process can be clearly seen to be faster than before! at the same time. In Xiao Hei''s blood, the flowing blood actually has strands of golden aura in it! Heavy, full-bodied. Blooder than that! In less than a cup of tea, the dpidated physical body has fully recovered. Xiao Hei stood up, shook his arm, and felt an inexhaustible force! Judging from the current physical strength. I''m afraid that in theter stages of the Shenbing realm, Xiao Hei is no longer an opponent. Lu Changsheng said at this time: "Although a drop of my blood essence haspletely integrated into your blood, you have notpletely absorbed the power in it." "To absorb the blood essence, you need to fight continuously, grow up in the battle, andpletely absorb the power in the blood essence." Hearing the words, Xiao Hei looked at him internally. really. The ray of golden breath in the blood, now only has 10% of the powerpletely for his own use. Just 10%... has improved so much strength. It can be seen that Lu Changsheng''s blood essence is terrifying. but. If it is now to absorb the next soul fragment, Xiao Hei is at least 90% sure. after. Xiao Hei is also preparing to go to the hightitude boundary. Hongying and Ning Chenxin need to rebuild the Yunhuang Empire and the study in the lowtitude boundary, and at the same time go to the middletitude boundary to continue preaching and expand the influence of the Yunhuang Empire. And Hongying''s next goal is the heart oftitude in the midtitude boundary. Mu Wan''er followed Lu Changsheng to continue practicing alchemy. Shi Sheng is practicing in the Starry Sky Monastery. After all, it is impossible for other ces to have the strong power of the Starry Sky Taoism here. The same goes for small rocks. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong decided to follow Xiao Hei to the hightitude boundary first. Help Xiao Hei to investigate the dark magic. certainly. Lu Changsheng naturally wouldn''t let them go directly. After all, the people from the Demon Kings Realm are there, and Xiao Hei will definitely reveal his identity if he goes this time. It is also impossible for him to openly expose his strength in the hightitude boundary. So. Lu Changsheng thought of a way. Not only does it not need to reveal its own strength, but it can perfectly prevent Xiao Hei and others from being chased and killed by people whose realm is much higher than them. Haotian Shenzong. Lu Changsheng brought the four of them here directly. That''s right, use the protection of Haotian Shenzong to frighten them. Seeing Lu Changsheng appearing, God Lord Haotian was very pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly cupped his hands and respectfully said: "Haotian has seen senior, I wonder what is the purpose of senioring this time?" Lu Changsheng pointed directly at the four Xiao Hei and said, "These four little fellows, please take care of them from Haotian Shenzong." Divine Master Haotian was slightly taken aback: "This is a senior''s disciple? But why let our Haotian Shenzong take care of it, isn''t it better for seniors to protect themselves?" After all, God Lord Haotian clearly knew that Lu Changsheng was much stronger than him. It is possible that he has already reached the legendary realm. D Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "It''s not convenient for me toe forward." Immediately, he told God Lord Haotian about Xiao Hei''s identity. Holy Lord Haotian also nced at Xiao Hei in surprise, then nodded solemnly. He also knew a thing or two about the Demon King''s Domain back then. Unexpectedly, the generation of demon masters who shocked the entire hightitude realm back then were reincarnated as Senior Lu''s disciples. "I see. Senior means that as long as people who are much higher than them are not allowed to attack them?" Lu Changsheng nodded. If they have to take action for everything, how can they hone their strength? What''s more, with their current strength and the space kit they have given, they should not be under much pressure when they encounter evildoers of the same realm, or only a little higher. Seeing this, Divine Lord Haotian nodded and said: "Understood, just leave it to me, Senior Lu. Even if the other Divine Masters want to take action, I will protect them with my life." "Then you don''t need to take action." Lu Changsheng said with a dark face after hearing this: "If these brats are going to provoke the God Lord over their own means, then just let them fend for themselves." Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei couldn''tugh or cry. Sure enough! This is very respectful! God Lord Haotian also had question marks on his face when he heard this. Senior Lu was too cruel to his disciples, right? ? But this is senior''s family matter, so it''s better not to interrupt. "Okay, let me leave it here. You should scold me, you should reprimand me. Don''t give me face." Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and disappeared in ce without waiting for them to say anything. Holy Lord Haotian smiled helplessly, looked at the four Xiaohei, waved and took out four jade pendants, and handed them to the four. "This jade pendant contains a clone of my spirit and soul. In times of crisis, I will appear." "When do you want to go to the Starfield of God''s Descend?" Little ck said: "Now." God Lord Haotian nodded, and said: "I will let the elders **** you there, but you should be clear that there were two major god-level forces behind the battle in the Demon King''s Domain, so try to keep a low profile. If you can''t solve it, Talk to me directly with the jade pendant." Xiao Hei and the other four expressed gratitude: "Thank you, senior." "Okay, let''s go." ========== PS: These three chapters are from yesterday and are not included in today''s update. Chapter 947: Hall of Assembly Chapter 947 Hall of Assembly God descended into the star field. It is extremely far away from the Haotian God Realm. So, when the Great Elder of Haotian Shenzong took Xiao Hei and others to go, they had to constantly shuttle through the star field teleportation arrays in each star field. It took a full half a month to arrive at the God''s Descend Starfield. Along the way. The great elder also told Xiao Hei and others about the division of some forces in the God''s Descend Starfield and the situation. "Although the forces in the Godfall Starfield are intricate, there are no forces that can be used. Only the two second-rate forces can stand on the stage." The Great Elder said: "One is the Body Refining Sect, called the Divine Body Sect. The other is known for its formations, the Shenzhen Sect." "On weekdays, the two sects directly divided 80% of the secret realm of the God''s Descend Starfield, and the remaining 20% ??were contested by the forces below." "Of course, these are not things you need to pay too much attention to." "ording to the Divine Master, the Demon King''s Realm is the force that you need to pay close attention to during this trip. Regarding the dark devilish energy, the Demon King''s Realm sent the current Demon Lord''s right-hand man, Mo Li." When ites to this. The Great Elder also took a look at Xiao Hei, seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t have any expression, he continued, "When the Demon King''s Territory came, our Haotian Shenzong''s eyeliner discovered that both the Divine Physique Sect and the Shenzhen Sect sent arge number of people, Monitor the ascetics who enter the God''s Descend Starfield." Hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately said: "They want to find me." This is not hard to think about. The rise of dark demonic energy has such a wide range of influence. Then, the things in it must be treasures rted to magic energy. In the conjecture of Demon King Domain, he has a great possibility to venture to this ce. "We have also thought of this." The Great Elder nodded and said, "Fortunately, they didn''t recognize your faces. Only Xiao Hei may need to change his face." "At the same time, I also arranged a false identity for you. A second-rate force in Haotian Divine Realm, an inner disciple of the Neb Sect, has experienced this outside." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior." The Great Elder waved his hands and said, "You are his disciples, so our Haotian Divine Sect will naturally protect you with all our strength." "Okay, the God''s Descend Starfield ising soon, I will go to it first, if there is a need for help, you can use the jade pendant tomunicate." After finishing speaking, the Great Elder disappeared in the same ce in an instant. With his strength. Naturally, he could easily pass through the encirclement circle of the Divine Body Sect and the Shenzhen Sect. Ye Qiubai and the others were logically stopped by people from the two sects. A tall man in armor stepped forward and said, "I don''t know where you guys are from, why did you enter my God''s Descend Starfield?" Ye Qiubai is a big brother, so he is naturally the one toe for this kind of asion. "Wee from the Neb Sect of Haotian God Realm. We have been practicing around, and we heard that there is a dark demonic energy, so we want toe and experience it." Immediately, they handed over the identity token that the Great Elder had prepared for them in advance to this person. The tall man took a look, felt it, nodded and handed it over. The expression also softened slightly. Although Xingyunzong is also a second-rate force. But in the Haotian God Realm, the strength is definitely stronger than the two of them. So, the respect that should be given should still be given. "Okay, but the next few people still need to check." As if he was afraid that Ye Qiubai and others would be dissatisfied, the tall man continued to add: "The Godfall Starfield is facing a big crisis, so everything needs to be cautious. I hope you will forgive me." Ye Qiubai nodded. Immediately. The tall man took out a mirror. The mirror looked unpretentious, but it contained some power of space. Obviously, it is used to transmit the scene. The tall man held a mirror and stood in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. In the mirror, there was a white light formed by the power of space, shining on the bodies of several people. After the white light disappears. The tall man seems to be confirming with others. Xiao Hei looked at this scene with a t face. It seems that his conjecture is not wrong, and the Demon King Domain has indeed set up defenses here. not long. The tall man smiled at Ye Qiubai and the others: "Okay, thank you for your cooperation, but the Godfall Starfield has not been peaceful recently, so please be careful. If you are interested, you can also visit our Divine Body Sect." "must." After finishing speaking, a few people controlled the ship and entered the God''s Descend Starfield. Through the clouds. There is a vastnd revealed. When a few people looked far into the distance, they could find that there were streaks of dark demonic energy covering the sky in the distance. And the moment when entering the God''s Descend Starfield. Xiao Hei''s body shook suddenly. Eyes were instantly covered by dark devilish energy! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately took out a few breath-shielding talismans and stuck them on Xiao Hei''s body. Then exerted the power of the soul in his own voice, and softly shouted at Xiao Hei: "Senior brother!" Hearing this voice, Xiao Hei suddenly came back to his senses, and the dark devilish energy in his eyes faded away like a tide. "How is it?" Ye Qiubai stepped forward and asked. Xiao Hei nodded: "I am very familiar with the dark devilish energy here, and the things in it are probably rted to me." "Well, then we must grab this item before the Demon King''s Domain." Ye Qiubai nodded. Besides, Fang Qiong asked: "What shall we do now?" "It''s very simple." Mu Fusheng said: "The first thing is to collect information." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Information shouldn''t be very difficult." Seeing Ye Qiubai''s smile, Mu Fusheng''s heart trembled suddenly, with an ominous premonition in his heart. "Didn''t the matter of the dark demonic energy give those two forces a headache? If that''s the case, the more helpers there are, the better." "Since that''s the case, let''s go to that divine body sect and say that we want to help, won''t we get the information naturally?" "Exactly, didn''t the guards invite us to visit the Shenti Sect?" Finish listening. Mu Fusheng covered his face. Knew it Again in this radical way... But should I say it or not, this kind of efficiency must be the fastest. After the decision was made, the group headed towards the Divine Body Sect. The Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect, in order to gather the ascetics who went to the beast tide to attack the city, specially set up an assembly hall in the central city. And set extremely rich rewards to attract ascetics to go. Ye Qiubai and others came here. At this moment, the assembly hall is full of people. And these people are standing in front of a light curtain. On the light curtain, tasks are written all over. While Ye Qiubai and the others were watching. A charming woman came over and asked: "You guys look very familiar, it''s your first time here, what kind of mission do you want to take?" Chapter 948: When preparing, when leaving The Hall of Assembly. It was built together by the Divine Physique Sect and the Shenzhen Sect, and the rewards were shared by the two Sects. At the same time, because there are too many cities affected by the beast tide, and the scope is gradually expanding, the two cases are also extremely rich in terms of mission rewards. This has also led to countless casual cultivators, and even disciples from other forces, willing to ept tasks within their capabilities. When Ye Qiubai and the others arrived here. On one side, a charming woman came over and asked directly: "Do you want to consider joining our team?" Ye Qiubai looked over, raised his eyebrows, and asked puzzledly, "Why did you choose us?" They don''t know each other, which is quite unbelievable. "Let me exin why." Immediately afterwards, a tall man came forward with a smile and patted the woman on the shoulder. Seeing this, the woman retreated behind the man. Afterwards, the man exined: "When you entered the God''s Descend Star Realm, we heard it from the side. We heard that you came from the Neb Sect of the Haotian God Realm." "At the same time, judging by your strength, you are also in the realm of magic weapons, so I think it is quite suitable for our team." There are a total of three men on the men''s side. Introduced. The man''s name is Zhong Changgong, the other taciturn man is Qi Wen, and the woman is Zhong Yan. Both Qi Wen and Zhong Yan are in thete stage of the Divine Weapon Realm. And Zhong Changgong is a strong man in the early stage of the God General Realm. Mr. Zhong Chang came from the Divine Body Sect, while Qi Wen and Zhong Yan belonged to the Divine Array Sect. Fang Qiong on the side asked strangely: "There are quite a few people here who are stronger than our realm, why don''t you look for them?" Zhong Zhanggong smiled and said: "Those who are stronger than us will not find us as teammates. At the same time, although there are many people who are at the level of magic weapons, most of them already have teams. We don''t want to look for casual cultivators. After all, you Since theye from the Haotian God Realm, their background is naturally stronger than those casual cultivators, right?" "So, join us, and we will distribute the rewards ording to the contribution to the task." Hear here. Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai looked at each other. It was only then that they vaguely guessed the purpose of these three people. "So, the rewards are distributed by you?" Zhong Changgong nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, I am the captain of the team." Ye Qiubai smiled directly: "Understood." found them inexplicably. Said such an inexplicable reason again. Who would believe that the other party didn''t have a little thought? As for why you are looking for them? Its nothing more than people who are not from the Gods Descended Starfield. Even if the forces behind them look for trouble, it will be inconvenient to find it. They can only solve it here by themselves. Furthermore, their average realm is higher than Ye Qiubai and the others. So, when the timees toplete the task, shouldn''t the distribution of rewards just be distributed by them? Of course, this is only a possibility. But looking at the current situation, this possibility is indeed quite high. Mr. Zhong Zhang said with a smile: "Then do you want to join us?" Ye Qiubai said: "We need to discuss it." "Of course." Zhong Changgong nodded in understanding. Immediately, he stepped aside. Ye Qiubai and the othersmunicated through sound transmission. "Obviously, it seems that they want to find free thugs." Mu Fusheng said. "Then what should we do?" Xiao Hei frowned, "Do you want to refuse directly?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "There is no need to refuse, we can use them instead. Aren''t they the members of the Shenzhen Sect and the Shenti Sect, so they can naturally have ess to information that we cannot." "If there is no problem at that time, then we should cooperate well. If there is a problem, then there will be a solution." Fang Qiong nodded: "Although their realm is higher than ours, they should not be difficult to deal with." Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng: "Brother Priest, you have a lot of ideas in this regard, so I''ll leave it to you." Mu Fusheng looked up at the sky. ah Master, its really not what I want to do. This is the meaning of the big brother! After discussion. Ye Qiubai came to Duke Zhong, smiled and said, "We agreed." A gloomy smile shed across Zhong Zhanggong''s eyes, then he nodded and stretched out his hand, "Then teach me more." Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand and shook it: "Please advise me." "Okay, we have already selected a task, but let you see if you think it can be epted." Immediately, Duke Zhong stretched out his hand, a scroll appeared in the palm of his hand, and handed it to Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai took it to have a look. Mission requirements. To the south of the Assembly Hall. There is a small city, and the number of monsters is not veryrge. Basically, it is the fairnd and the magic realm. There are only a few leading monsters. Belongs to the influence category of the Divine Body Sect. What needs to be done is to help the city resist the beast tide. Obtaining the magic core of the three general-level monsters is considered a sess. In general, the difficulty of the task is not very high. Mr. Zhong Zhang said with a smile: "How about it, can I take it?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "The problem is not very big." "It seems that your strength is not weak." Zhong Zhanggong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he said with a smile: "The three-headed monster of the general level still needs to use some strategies." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai also knew that Mr. Zhong was trying to test them, so he smiled lightly and said, "You are the captain, you can decide." "Okay, then get ready and set off at the city gate tomorrow." Ye Qiubai nodded. After leaving the Hall of Assembly. Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei stayed in an inn. Mu Fusheng went out to collect information. Have no idea! Since you know that the other party has bad intentions. Then you have to try to collect some information about the other party, so that you can better decide on strategies. well. I really broke my heart for the brothers and the others... Mu Fusheng expressed that he was very tired. also expressed that he finally understood why Master had such a headache. Mr. Zhong Chang is not a high-level figure. So when collecting information, it is good to use talismans to send them away. In the process of inquiring. Mu Fusheng covered his face with a ck robe and his breath throughout the whole process, and even the traces of his own breath on the talisman seal had been erased. At the same time, those talisman seals are rtivelymon, not the appalling ones on the book of talisman seals. reached their realm. Hard currency is talismans, pills, formation scrolls, and weapons. Money? That thing is no longer necessary. Stay until sunset. Mu Fusheng came back with information. Ye Qiubai and others also stopped practicing, and asked, "How is it?" Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. You are happy. Immediately said: "Zhong Yan and Na Qiwen are just ordinary inner disciples of Shenzhen Sect." "Oh? So it''s not easy for Mr. Zhong?" Xiao Hei asked. "That''s right." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Although Master Zhong is a disciple of the inner sect, his father is an elder of the inner sect of the Divine Body Sect, and he has the right to speak in the hall of assembly." Hear here. Ye Qiubai smiled: "It seems that even if this trip is a sess, if Mr. Zhong really has some unruly intentions, the distribution of rewards may not be peaceful." Chapter 949: Tomorrow, the beast horde will strike! Task requirements. The city that needs help is a small city named Xingning City. Here, ruled by the City Lord''s Mansion. And among the city lord''s mansion, the strongest person is only half a step up to the level of a supernatural general. So, in the face of the beast horde led by several magical beasts, it is extremely difficult to resist, and they can only rely on outside assistance. the next day. Zhong Changgong Ye Qiubai and others also came here. The City Lord''s Mansion even entertained a few people. The Lord of Xingning City walked over with a smile, but his eyes were full of fatigue and solemnity. He cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you all foring to help. On behalf of all the people of Xingning City, I thank you." Mr. Zhong Zhang stepped forward and said: "You''re wee, let''s talk about the current situation." City Master Xingning nodded and said: "Currently, besides your team, there is another team that has arrived in the city. I have sent someone to call for it, and it should arrive soon. Let''s talk about it then." It is normal for multiple teams to ept a task. Mr. Zhong Chang was not surprised, he nodded and waited beside him. After a stick of incense. Another team arrived here. Mr. Zhong frowned slightly when he saw them. "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Zhong? I think it''s someone who wants topete with us for this task." Seeing this person, Mr. Zhong frowned slightly. "Blue Ocean..." Besides, Zhong Yan exined: "Lan Hai is also an inner disciple of the Divine Body Sect, and he is extremely at odds with Zhong Changgong on weekdays." I saw Lan Hai''s narrow eyes, with a glint of scrutiny falling on Ye Qiubai and the others. Extremely unscrupulous, without the slightest concealment. Immediately, Lan Hai sneered and said, "Oh, Mr. Zhong, you are really going back from living longer, and you have called all these people, and you want to take this task?" "As long as you are a super general, how can youpete with our team?" On the other hand, look at Lan Hai''s team. Although there is one less person than Zhong Changgong''s party, there are three people who are all in the early stage of the **** general state, and the remaining three have also reached the half-step **** general state! From the perspective of overall strength. On the surface, Lan Hais side is indeed much stronger than Zhong Changgongs side. No wonder he was so arrogant. Mr. Zhong Chang said with a gloomy face: "If you can''t win the fight, you still have to see the truth." Saying so, Zhong Zhanggong still felt guilty in his heart. He did not expect that this remote mission would attract Lan Hai. Lan Hai sneered: "What''s the point of talking about it, how about some color?" Hearing this, Zhong Zhanggong frowned: "What kind of prize?" "Whoeverpletes the task first, how about handing over the other party''s sect resources for three years?" Three years! Master Zhong frowned, this is not a small sum! "Why, is there a problem?" Lan Hai sneered, staring at Zhong Changgong and sneered: "Or say, don''t dare?" Mr. Zhong Zhang and Lan Hai are deadly enemies in the sect. More than that. The same goes for the inner sect elder behind the two of them. Therefore, the two have been fighting against each other no matter whether they are inside or outside the sect. For face. Mr. Zhong had no choice but to grit his teeth and agree. Seeing Mr. Zhong nodded, Lan Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, "I hope you won''t regret it." When the two are talking. The City Lord of Xingning also nced at Ye Qiubai and the others suspiciously. Indeed, this team only has one **** general, and the rest are **** soldiers. Can they reallyplete the mission... However, of course, this suspicion cannot be expressed in person. Seeing that the "discussion" between the two of them was over, he held back his doubts and said haha: "Okay, okay, how about we discuss countermeasures?" After all, now is the moment of life and death for Xingning City, and there is no room for wasting time. "This is the map around Xingning City." As he spoke, City Lord Xingning spread out the map. Everyone saw that it had already marked the ces where the monsters stayed temporarily and the ces where the general-level monsters might appear. Even, the time to attack is clearly marked on it. The Lord of Xingning said solemnly: "The information on this map is all bought by the strong men in the city with their lives." "Of course, what''s more important is that the next attack by the beast horde will be tomorrow." Fang Qiong asked at this time: "Is there a fixed time for the beast tide to attack?" City Master Xingning nodded: "That''s right, there is a specific time for the bursting and spreading of dark devilish energy, and that is every three days." "When the magic energy spreads, it is the time when the beast hordeunches an attack." Speaking of which. The Lord of Xingning said with a serious face: "Now, the reserves of Xingning City have bottomed out, too many strong people have sacrificed, and the next time we attack the city, we can only rely on you... Please do your best to help us defend the city, otherwise Xingning will Ning Cheng is afraid that his life will be ruined..." Mr. Zhong Zhang said with a smile: "It''s natural, that''s why we came here." Lan Hai sneered at the side: "It is inevitable to defend the city, I am afraid that you will die on the city wall." Mr. Zhong Chang: "Each to each other." The two are looking for opportunities to satirize each other all the time... "Okay, everyone can discuss the countermeasures. The guest room has been arranged. Then you can take a good rest and stay in the best state to deal with tomorrow''s defense." Everyone nodded. Look at the map. On the map, there are seven red dots. That means that there are seven general-level monsters. Seven-headed general-level monster. Add the city lord and the patriarch of the following family. There are three yers on Lan Hai''s side, Mr. Zhong Chang. There are only six generals. Besides, Zhong Yan frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Xingning City has three walls, and the south is a natural mountain barrier. There are three general-level monsters on the northern city wall. There are two ends on the east and west sides. The pressure on the northern city wall is also the greatest. The Lord of Xingning said: "Give the northern city wall to you, Lan Hai?" After all, Lan Hai''s team has three generals. Lan Hai nodded with a smile and said, "That''s exactly what I mean. When the timees, just kill the three general-level monsters, and the task will bepleted." Speaking of this, Lan Hai nced at Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong Chang snorted coldly. City Master Xingning immediately poured cold water on them: "Don''t underestimate those monsters. With the blessing of dark magic energy, they are stronger than ordinary generals." Half a dayter. Also determined their respective defense points. The Lord of Xingning took another strong man in the general realm to guard the west city wall. And Zhong Changgong was stationed on the east wall. Go back to the guest room. Mu Fusheng said: "What do you think?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The opportunity is here." Fang Qiong also nodded with a smile: "The two of them happen to have conflicts. If Mr. Zhong really has that idea, he can take advantage of it." Xiao Hei reminded: "At that time, I may need to hide my strength. After all, the people from the Demon King Domain are in this star domain." The three nodded. After resting state. The next day came slowly... Chapter 950: The midnight is approaching, and the sky is full of black fog! There is still one hour before the time of Zi. At the moment. The sky haspletely darkened. Dark devilish energy is already surrounding Xingning City. May explode at any time! And the east wall. The defenders of the city stood in their positions with tough faces. Although the city wall has been in dire condition due to several times of beast hordes. But the defenders of the city are still standing tall! For them, there are people and family members behind them. In order to prevent the people he cares about from being swallowed up by the beast tide. In order to protect Xingning City and prevent the loss of lives. Although he knows that he is not strong enough, he will use his own body to build a Great Wall of flesh and blood on top of this city wall! Build the first line of defense! Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. "These soldiers are injured and tired, and I am afraid that theirbat strength is less than 50%." Mr. Zhong Chang nced at Ye Qiubai, and said: "Don''t have unnecessary sympathy, our mission is just to kill three general-level monsters." Ye Qiubai said: "It is good to find opportunities to kill during the process of defending the city." Mr. Zhong frowned and said, "Then what if Lan Hai and the others seize the opportunity?" Xiao Hei nced at Zhong Changgong from the side, and said calmly: "The city wall is broken, and the beast tide breaks through the city. It will be even more difficult to deal with the general-level monsters." "Now I''m the captain!" Zhong Zhanggong said with a gloomy face: "For us, it''s good toplete the task, and the things after that are not our responsibility!" Xiao Hei wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Qiubai. Mr. Zhongchang felt a little urgent for the bet with Lan Hai. What''s more, Zhong Changgong''s purpose is not simple. This kind of moment cannot be talked about. And why resist the beast tide first, and then kill the general-level monsters? Under the surge of dark demonic energy, the demonized monsters would lose their minds, and under the condition of strengthening in all aspects, they would continue to attack the city walls and invade Xingning City. Under such circumstances, if the beast tide can be contained. Then the god-level monsters will not concentrate all their firepower on them. Just send some people out to help guard the walls. Relying on the partial defense of the city wall. The best choice is to wait for an opportunity to attack the monsters. Once you rush out directly and attack the general-level monsters, the consequence will be not only being attacked by the general-level monsters with all their strength, but also besieged by the surrounding beast hordes! No one can afford the consequences at that time! The area around Xingning City was gradually filled with dark demonic energy. The space seemed to be boiling, and the magic energy kept surging! Everyone looked outside the city wall. Hisplexion gradually became serious. they know. The child''s hour ising! Sudden. The earth began to shake! The entire walls of Xingning City began to tremble. Arge amount of crushed stone powder kept falling from the city wall. The only moonlight in the sky was also covered under the shroud of dark devilish energy. Darkness enveloped the earth. I don''t know who shouted. "Fire array, open!" Suddenly, above the entire Xingning City, there was a cluster of huge mes burning! Illuminate Xingning City. The mortals in Xingning City looked up at the sky, looking at this cluster of mes, with fear on their faces. But the eyes are full of desire for vitality. Some people in Yucheng even sped their hands on their chests and knelt on the ground. It seemed that this raging fire was their only hope. The moment when the me dies. When the darknesspletely invaded the city. is when hope dies... this moment. Ye Qiubai and others, including the soldiers, all looked into the distance. There, there is a ck line running towards them. After the ck line, there is dust all over the sky! Every time you get closer, the vibration of Xingning City will be more intense. Soon, you can see with the naked eye, a ck mass of monsters, like a vast ocean, sweeping in like stormy waves! When shaking. Apanied by earth-shattering roars! When the beast hordes on three sides of Xingning City roared at the same time. Heaven, everyone is trembling for it! Watching this scene. Xiao Hei''s eyes were serious. This is just what they call a small-scale beast tide. If there is arge-scale beast swarm, how terrifying will it be? It can be seen how great the influence of the dark magic energy is. And the dark demonic energy became stronger. The aura in Xiao Hei''s body became even more violent, and it took a lot of effort for Xiao Hei just to suppress it. At this time. The general defending the city roared: "Everyone, prepare to meet the enemy!" "The rear is Xingning City. If these monsters break through this line of defense and step over your body, think about your rtives, think about those people!" Under the general''s roar. All the soldiers let out a deafening roar together! There is no spiritual blessing in it. But at this moment, it seemed extremely tragic. And watching the dark beast horde getting closer. The general roared loudly! "Pull the bow!" Immediately, the soldiers in the back row moved forward, holding crossbows, and drew the full moon. On that arrow, while the edge was shining, a cluster of golden mes rose from it! This is a special arrow that applies a ray of sacred fire. Can effectively restrain the dark magic! "put!" As the general ordered. The off-string arrow shot towards the herd of beasts! The arrows of golden mes all over the sky, looking up, it looks like there are stars in the dark sky. A single spark can start a prairie fire! The rocket falls. The beast in the front row fell down with a howl. Although not dead. But the beast tide behind did not stop at all, and directly trampled on the fallen monsters in the front row and rushed forward! The general looked at this scene with a ruthless look, "Continue to draw the bow and let it go!" Round after round of golden me arrows killed countless monsters. But. The beast tide is called the beast tide. It is because there are too many monsters, like waves after waves, without any pause in the middle! Therefore, those monsters are still approaching the city wall at an extremely fast speed! When the soldiers approached the city. The general asked the archers to retreat and draw their bows in the rear for support. "Don''t let the monsters attack the city wall!" Immediately, he drew out the sword in his hand, and shed away with a sword energy first! War is about to start! Looking at this scene, Zhong Changgong said calmly: "Don''t worry, keep your strength and pay attention to the center of the beast tide." There, there are two huge tiger-shaped monsters walking slowly towards this side! The breath is extremely terrifying! The dark demonic energy around him is even more surrounding! These are the two general-level monsters. "When the power of the beast tide continues to be weakened and they approach, we will attack together again." Zhong Changgongmanded. But. It was the moment when Zhong Changgong''s voice fell to the ground. is at his side. There are celestial swords and sword intents, soaring into the sky, filling this space! The power of the talisman, the power of the thunder, and the power of the formation all rise into the sky at the same time! Chapter 951: Enchanting Dust Chapter 951 Enchanting Powder The sword intent of the fairy sword soared into the sky. Sword field turned across the sky! covered the entire western city wall! At the same time, a piece of talisman fell on the city wall, strengthening the defense of the city wall. One after another the power of thunder began to sweep. The surrounding soldiers were also taken aback when they saw this scene. Mr. Zhong Chang, Zhong Yan, and Qi Wen were furious when they saw this scene. "What are you doing! What are you doing!" Changgong Zhong roared: "What we should do now is to wait for the opportunity and save our strength to deal with those two general-level monsters!" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "If the city wall is breached, it will be even more difficult to deal with." "You are the captain and I am the captain?" Zhong Changgongughed back angrily: "Why, don''t you want the task reward?" Besides, Qi Wen also sneered: "Even if you want to resist the beast tide and prevent the city wall from being breached, with your strength and the current degree of damage to the city wall, you can only struggle for a while." Zhong Yan also said: "If the city wall is broken, it will be broken. Wouldn''t it be better to concentrate on killing those two general-level monsters?" "If the city wall is broken, the general-level monsters will have no targets and will be even more difficult to deal with." Fang Qiong said coldly, "You don''t understand this truth?" "It doesn''t matter." Zhong Changgong said coldly: "Since that''s the case, then you should follow your own terms. When we kill the monster andplete the task, you won''t have any rewards." At this time. Zhong Yan said via voice transmission: "Brother Zhong, without them as bait, it may be difficult to kill those two general-level monsters. After all, with the blessing of dark magic energy, the physical strength has be higher." Mr. Zhong Zhang sneered: "It doesn''t matter, even so, they can be used as bait, I brought that thing." Hearing this, Qi Wen also sneered: "That''s naturally good. Since they don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, they could still save their lives. Now that Brother Zhong has used that thing, I''m afraid they won''t be able to save their lives." Why do you want to find Ye Qiubai and the others who are familiar faces? Instead of looking for familiar people, find someone with a higher realm to form a team? is very simple. When Zhong Zhanggong learned that Ye Qiubai and the others came from the Haotian God Realm, it was a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the Godfall Star Realm. What''s more, they are still only inner disciples of second-rate forces. Even if they died, how could they find trouble with them? If the realm is too high, it is possible to share the mission rewards with them after surviving toplete the mission. But the Divine Weapon Realm can serve as a bait, even if they are not given task rewards, they will have to give in under the pressure of background and strength! This is the real purpose of Mr. Zhong Zhang looking for Ye Qiubai and the others. Otherwise, how could you find someone with a lower realm than yourself to form a team for no reason? In this world, there are not many saints. Ye Qiubai saw that Zhong Changgong and others ignored them, so he didn''t bother. Instead, he looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother Priest, how long can your talisman support the city wall?" Mu Fusheng looked down. Arge number of talisman seals were pasted all over the city wall. The continuous wave of beasts kept hitting the city wall. Under the blessing of the talisman seal, it still made a deafening loud noise, apanied by continuous vibrations. Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng frowned: "At most one day." "The internal structure of the city wall has been damaged, and the defensive formations within it have also been dpidated." The monsters in the beast tide are basically at the level of heaven and earth, and there are even magic beasts. If it weren''t for Mu Fusheng''s talisman, I''m afraid it could onlyst for half a day. Ye Qiubai nodded: "Junior Brother Fang, prepare the formation." "Cooperate with my sword domain to attack together." Fang Qiong nodded, and a breath of annihtion came out of his body! After the half-stick incense time has passed. Fang Qiong shouted: "It''s done." Ye Qiubai nodded, and swiped the Hunyuan Immortal Sword forward. Absolute Beginning Sword Sutra, break the devil! At the same time, following Ye Qiubai''s sword strike. In the sword field, countless immortal swords and sword intents were mobilized, and they were actually condensed into a giant sword with sword intent. shed down towards the beast tide below! This is the result of Lu Changsheng promoting Ye Qiubai. Sword domain, can also apply sword skills. The power is several times higher than before! At the same time, Fang Qiong suddenly pointed forward. Annihtion and killing formation spread out in an instant! A gray palm print sted towards the beast tide below! Mu Fusheng is not to be outdone, Xuanyin Zilei, Heavenly Punishment Thunder, Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder. Three different powers of divine thunder condensed into a giant lightning ball at this moment! mmed down towards the bottom! One time. The sword intent is raging, the air of destruction, and the thunder liquid are scattered! In front of Ye Qiubai and the others. The beast horde was actually torn to create a huge gap! Relieved a lot of pressure for the surrounding soldiers. Seeing this scene also made all the soldiers feel depressed and desperate, and boosted their morale a lot. With a loud roar, continue to counterattack! The three Zhong Changgong and the others who saw all this in their eyes had horror on their faces. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng was only in the mid-stage of the Divine Weapon Realm. Can disy such a mighty power? Fang Qiong was at thete stage of the Divine Weapon Realm, and the array he had arranged made even Duke Zhong fearful! Could it be that with their strength, they can really hold out until the beast tide subsides? Think here. Mr. Zhong''s face darkened. If the tide of beasts is really resisted, then the god-level monsters will naturally leave. By then, the blue ocean may havepleted the task! Can''t wait any longer. "Zhong Yan, Qi Wen, get ready!" Mr. Zhongchang transmitted his voice into the secret. Hearing this, Zhong Yan and Qi Wen both nodded. The breath of the half-step **** general suddenly exploded! at the same time. Mr. Zhong Zhang came to Ye Qiubai''s side in a blink of an eye, and a sachet exploded beside Ye Qiubai! Clusters of yellow powder fell on Ye Qiubai''s body. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s expression sank: "Demonic powder, what do you mean?!" This thing, Mu Fusheng knew something about it in the midtitude boundary. Can attract the attack of monsters! Of course, it can only attract magical beasts without intelligence. However, under the influence of the dark demonic energy, the monster has already lost its intelligence! Mr. Zhong Zhang sneered: "Since you don''t obey themand, you can''t me me for being ruthless. Try to survive." The voice fell. Mr. Zhong Chang flew directly out of the city wall! Throw another sachet over the general-level monster! The demon-repelling powder was sprinkled all over the body of one of the general-level monsters in an instant. Suddenly. The tiger-shaped monster, whose eyes turned red in an instant, roared in Ye Qiubai''s direction, stretched its limbs, and charged towards Ye Qiubai like a wild horse running wild! "A general-level monster, I''m afraid you have no chance of surviving." Mr. Zhong Chang looked at this scene and sneered. Ye Qiubai said slightly in a low voice: "That''s not necessarily true." Chapter 952: The battle of trapped beasts! Under the blessing of dark demonic energy, although the general-level monster lost its intelligence, its physical strength and various attributes have been greatly improved. It can be said that a monster at the early stage of the general level, under the blessing of dark magic energy, at least has the strength of the middle stage or above. so. Mr. Zhong, Zhong Yan, and Qi Wen will take it for granted that Ye Qiubai and others are not the opponents of this magical beast. Even if they showed impressive strength before! You must know that Zhong Changgong is not absolutely sure that he can kill a monster in the middle of the general level in a single fight. And the soldiers saw this scene. They all looked horrified! The general who defended the city wall on the west wall also changed his face in surprise, "Stop it with all your strength! The city wall can''t withstand the impact of this beast!" Watching the tiger-shaped monster move its limbs and charge towards the city wall like a wild beast. Once the monsters hit the city wall. This dpidated city wall wille crashing down! At that time, the beast horde will drive straight in, and Xingning City will be devastated! And this. Ye Qiubai and others obviously thought of it too. "We can''t let him attack the city wall." Ye Qiubai immediately said decisively: "The battlefield must be transferred, and this monster must be dealt with!" Speaking of which. The Hunyuan Immortal Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand began to shake continuously, making bursts of sword sounds. A transparent soul body rushed out of the fairy sword and merged into the sword domain. is Soul of Sword. But the moment when the sword soul merged into the sword domain. Wisps of immortal sword energy roared continuously in this space, criss-crossing. Gathered three-foot blue des one after another, floating in the sky in front of Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai frowned, and pointed forward with a finger. The three-foot green de was like pear blossoms falling in the rain, densely packed towards the beast tide that was eating! Boom! There was a loud bang. Apanied by the rise of dust, countless monsters fell under the de! at the same time. Under the signal of Ye Qiubai''s eyes, Mu Fusheng nodded, and immediately soared into the sky. Above the hands. Each hand has the power of thunder. One purple and one gold. Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment God Thunder. Mu Fusheng moved his hands towards the edge of the sword field attack range, and suddenly suppressed it! Immediately. The two thunderbolts actually formed a thundercage, directly surrounding the temporarily emptied area of ??the Sword Field! Leading to the endless tide of beasts, it is impossible to fill in the loopholes in time. Even if it hits the Thunder Cage, it will only be sted into pieces by the destructive thunder force. ck blood spilled on thisnd! See this scene. Ye Qiubai stepped straight into the Thunder Cage. Attracted by the magic powder crumbs, the **** turned the super monster and rushed towards the Thunder Cage instead of the city wall! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng, while maintaining the Thundercage, said to Fang Qiong: "Junior Brother Fang, cooperate with Senior Brother to deal with this general-level monster as quickly as possible." Fang Qiong nodded, and also entered the Thundercage. The actions of Ye Qiubai and others undoubtedly attracted a lot of firepower. Not only was the general-level monster targeted, but arge number of monsters around were also rushing towards the Thunder Cage like moths to a me. Although shocked by Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai''s methods. But now is a rare opportunity. Think here. Zhong Zhanggong did not stop to watch how Ye Qiubai and the others dealt with it, but greeted Zhong Yan and Qi Wen who were on the same te, and shouted loudly: "ording to the previous n, the two of you will cooperate with me to solve the other end. Already!" Wait until Ye Qiubai and the others are dealt with by the magic beast. Not only the general-level monsters, but also those endless monsters will also point their fingers at the three of them because of Zhong Zhanggong rushing out of the city wall! Hearing Zhong Changgong''smand. Both Zhong Yan and Qi Wen took out a formation scroll, and followed Zhong Changgong towards another magical beast not far away. At this moment, the god-level monster roared, and its blood-red eyes stared at Ye Qiubai, full of riots. When the moment is approaching. Without Ye Qiubai''s reminder, Mu Fusheng raised his hand. A gap instantly appeared in the Thundercage, allowing the super general monster to rush in, and then closed it again. Provide Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong with a perfect battlefield environment, which will not be affected by other monsters. Xiao Hei looked up at this scene. In this battle, if you don''t make a move, you don''t make a move. Once the bloodline power is used, it will be discovered by those in the Demon King''s Realm. Then it will be troublesome. Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong stood opposite the general-level monster. This tiger-shaped monster didn''t stop at all, as if the target hadn''t been eliminated, it would never stop, and continued to rush towards Ye Qiubai! See it. Ye Qiubai frowned, lifted the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, and rushed towards the tiger-shaped monster! Immortal energy burst out in the body at this moment! Surrounded on the fairy sword together with the sword intent. The meaning of endless life spewed out from the sword body. shed towards the head of the tiger monster! The sword wind roared, making a series of sounds in the space! "Kill demon!" A strand of intent to destroy demons surrounded Ye Qiubai. at the same time. Fang Qiong was not watching the show either, strands of silver light suddenly appeared on the surface of his body! Under the silver light, blood-colored light faintly leaked out. Holy Array Prison Physical Skills, Silver Skin, Blood Muscle Activated! When it was opened, one after another annihtion breath also gushed out from the body! Annihte and kill! Immediately, together with Ye Qiubai, they punched the tiger-shaped beast under the chin! A powerful breath erupted in the Thunder Cage at this moment. While guarding the city, the soldiers watched this scene nervously. If Ye Qiubai and the others can''t deal with the tiger-shaped monsters, then the west city wall may not be able to resist the attack of the beast horde! Under the eyes of the defenders. Ye Qiubai took the lead in shing the head of the tiger monster! Click! On the hard skin, under Ye Qiubai''s sword, a huge **** mouth was drawn! Deep visible bone! The tiger-shaped monster suddenly let out a miserable howl, and its head was pushed down by Ye Qiubai''s sword. However, at the moment when I lowered my head. Fang Qiong also appeared on the chin of the monster. The fist wrapped in the aura of annihting the killing array, smashed out from bottom to top! Boom! Punch down. The tiger-shaped monster''s jaw copsed visibly to the naked eye! ck blood spewed out from the mouth of the tiger monster! The sound of broken bones is endless! And when the general defending the city beheaded the few monsters in front of him. saw this scene. looked horrified. The two of them are only in the Divine Weapon Realm, so they have such a majestic immortal energy. Moreover, the god-level monster under the blessing of dark magic energy worked together to sink the serious injury! Where is this evildoer! Is there such a character in God''s Descend Starfield? Chapter 953: In the cage, the battle is getting fiercer! Chapter 953 In the cage, the battle is getting fiercer! One in the early stages of the Divine Weapon Realm, and one in the middle stage of the Divine Weapon Realm, but abruptly caused substantial damage to a tiger-shaped monster of the general level and under the blessing of dark magic energy! This scene obviously terrified the defenders. Seeing this scene, the general who defended the city was horrified, and seized the opportunity to integrate aura into his voice and roar out. "Everyone, as long as they persist for a while, they will have a chance to finish off that god-level beast!" "When the timees, it''s time for us to counterattack!" heard the words of the general who defended the city. All the soldiers reacted from the horror, and they all roared, their morale was high! The originally hopeless breath was washed away a lot under this situation. And at this moment. In the lightning cage. The tiger-shaped monster let out low growls, backed up constantly, and kept shaking its head after standing still. ck blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Obviously. Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong''s attack caused a lot of damage to it. But. Under the erosion of dark demonic energy, the tiger-shaped monster did not choose to retreat, nor did it choose to preserve its strength, or observe the opponent''s weaknesses. It has no intelligence, and there is only one choice, or one goal, in its mind. That is to smash the person in front of you! Either you die, or I live! As long as you don''t fully understand the life of the tiger monster, even if it only has one breath, it will continue to charge towards the target. At this time. The tiger-shaped monster moved its limbs and rushed towards Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong again! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong looked at each other and nodded. Continue to use the same trick. But. Just when the tiger monster was about to charge forward. Between the eyebrows of the tiger-shaped monster, a huge group of dark magic energy began to surge crazily! The wounds on the head and jaw began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. at the same time. The physical body also grewrger at this moment. The speed of the impact was several times faster than before. So much so that, in just an instant, they rushed in front of Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong! The huge palm was raised, and it suddenly pped Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong! From the perspective of Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong, it seemed that arge shadow enveloped them. The huge palm, like a mountain falling from the sky, blocked all the light. The sound of howling wind ruthlessly hit the bodies of the two of them. After all, there is an extremely heavy feeling. Space is constantly distorted for it! Seeing this scene, the expressions of Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong changed slightly. The sudden eleration made neither of them react immediately. The original offensive posture, forced to twist the shape, hasty defense. Ye Qiubai put the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand across his chest, and the scope of the sword domain suddenly narrowed at this moment, gathering more concentrated sword intent on the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, forming a Great Wall of Sword Intent! Fang Qiong used annihtion to kill the formation, using offense as defense, and sted out with one punch! But. After all, it was too hasty. The two of them didn''t react immediately. When the mountain-like palm of the tiger monster fell down. pped **** the defense of the two! Apanied by a huge roar. The heavy offensive made the two of them fall from the sky in an instant! Like a cannonball, it hit the ground! Boom! The ground is instantly dented and cracked! Cracks like spider webs, with the depression as the center, spread rapidly in all directions! Seeing this scene, the general who defended the city felt tense again. Zhong Yan and Qi Wen in the distance felt a little relieved when they noticed this scene. Sure enough, it is still too reluctant to deal with this monster of the general level with the strength of the magic soldier. Really kill. How powerful and evil is that talent and actualbat ability? Such a character. I''m afraid there are only top monsters in the sect. Even, only the top geniuses in this hightitude boundary can do it. If that''s the case. their approach. It is possible that there will be a war between the two cases! after all. Two such talented and evil characters died here. Even if they are far apart, the sect will not let it go. This is a very realistic thing. When you don''t have enough talent, the forces behind you won''t pay for you to seek justice. When you have enough talent, then the sect will move for you! On the city wall, the hearts of the soldiers sank when they saw this scene. Xiao Hei frowned, took a step forward, and a striped road was about to appear on his body. Fortunately, Mu Fusheng immediately shouted: "Brother, don''t act rashly! There will be no problem." Heard Mu Fusheng''s reminder. Xiao Hei finally rxed, and the lines began to disappear under the skin. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng heaved a sigh of relief, frowning and looking into the lightning cage. Eldest Brother and Junior Brother Fang''s vitality is still very strong, but the breath is a little unstable, and it seems that they have been injured. And at this time. The tiger-shaped beast let out a roar, without stopping at all, and rushed towards the depression frantically! The two forepaws suddenly pressed down! See it. Mu Fusheng pointed forward. In the thunder and lightning cage, countless thunder powers instantly turned into chains, winding around the body of the tiger-shaped monster. The huge body of the tiger-shaped monster was stagnant in mid-air. only. The stagnation time is not long. When the tiger-shaped monster exerted its strength again, the chains began to shatter! Continue to smash towards the depression below! Boom! There was a loud noise like thunder on the ground! The originally sunken ground also became more sunken at this moment, and the cracked ground also began to copse! It was as if the entire te began to vibrate! When the soldiers saw this scene, they all sighed in their hearts. It seems that there is still no chance... Zhong Yan and Qi Wen were even more delighted, and shouted at Zhong Zhanggong: "Brother Zhong, they are dying, we have to solve this end quickly, otherwise the other end will lock us, and it will be difficult to deal with!" Mr. Zhong Chang fought with another magical beast, holding a scroll of formation to suppress it. Hearing what the two said, Mr. Zhong nodded: "I know." But at the moment when they thought that Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong had died. Sudden. Mu Fusheng once again pointed out. Countless thunder chains entangled the tiger monster again! At the same time, the tiger-shaped monster roared and wanted to break free. Two figures suddenly appeared on the cap of the tiger-shaped beast. It was Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong! The sword field suddenly condensed! With the assistance of Sword Soul, it waspressed to the extreme! The Hunyuan Immortal Sword has also be longer and sharper under the convergence of the Sword Domain sword intent! Fang Qiong stretched out his hands. The annihtion and killing array is ready. directly surrounded the tiger monster! The huge annihtion aura filled the Thunder Cage! Chapter 954: checks and balances Chapter 954 Checks and Bnces Among the disciples of thatched cottage. Ben could sense each other''s breath. It is even more able to find the most suitable timing for cooperation in terms of the timing of the shot. As it is now. Mu Fusheng was at the moment when the tiger-shaped monster shot Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong into the ground. Borrowing the blockage of the naked eye by the lingering dust and mist, the tiger-shaped monster was trapped with the thunder chain in time for a moment. It gave Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong enough time to prepare for the next round of offensive. If you slow down. The tiger-shaped beast''s attack might interrupt Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong''s preparations. If too fast. Warcraft will also detect Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong''s offensive in advance. Therefore, the cooperation required in this is extremely delicate, and it is also something very human can do. At this time. The soldiers on the city wall saw this scene when they had a gap, and they didn''t think about why the terrifying blow just now didn''t kill Ye Qiubai and the others. I just want to see if this blow of the two of them can kill this general-level monster! In the Thunder Cage. The sword intent is not filled in it as imagined, butpletely restrained to the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! Under the control of the soul of the sword, itpletely merged into the body of the sword. Even, no one else could feel the slightest bit of sword intent revealed! Beside, Fang Qiong arranged an annihtion formation! Today''s Fang Qiong, under the promotion of Lu Changsheng, can control the power of the annihtion and killing array to a certain extent. Used with silver skin and blood muscle,pared to before, the power of the annihtion and killing array has increased several times! The two hit with all their might. The moment the tiger-shaped monster broke free from the chain of thunder, it suddenly fell towards the sky cap! With one sword strike, all demons will be destroyed! Immediately following it was the annihtion formation thatpletely surrounded the tiger-shaped monsters. One after another of annihtion breaths turned into world-destroying spears, madly shooting towards the tiger-shaped beast! In just an instant, Ye Qiubai''s swordnded on the tiger-shaped magic beast''s Tianling Gai. At this moment, the sword intent exploded wildly from the Hunyuan Immortal Sword! Continuously swept over the concentrated point on the tiger-shaped magic beast Tianling cover! Roar! The tiger-shaped monster let out a huge roar of pain, and hot blood suddenly pumped out from its head! Sshed all over Ye Qiubai''s body, and his white clothes were also dyed ck and red! The world-destroying spear also came at this moment! It was directly inserted into the huge body of the tiger-shaped monster! Immediately, the annihtion breath followed the world-destroying spear and began to erupt directly in the body of the monster! Inside out. At this moment, no matter how strong the surface of the physical body is, it cannot resist this level of explosion! Ye Qiubai''s sword intent erupted from the tiger-shaped monster''s sky cap. Fang Qiong''s annihtion and killing array, the annihtion gas continuously erupted from the flesh. The whole body of the tiger-shaped monster began to have cracks and cracks. In that crack, ck blood gushes out like a fountain! The roar of anger and pain gradually became smaller and smaller at this time. The movement of struggling also began to be smaller and smaller. At this time. Mu Fusheng said: "Eldest senior brother, Fang junior brother, back off!" Heard Mu Fusheng''s voice. Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong exited directly. See it. Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows were serious. The Thunder Cage begins to riot! At the same time, the palm of the hand suddenly fell in the direction of the tiger-shaped monster! Tai Chi, Yin Yang, Righteous Qi, Divine Thunder condensed into a thick thunder beam! smashed down hard! Thoroughly involved the tiger monster! Boom! This space seems to have lost all its colors. It was pitch ck all around, only the thunder beam exuded a huge thunder light! The Thunder Cage, also under Mu Fusheng''s control, exploded like a thunderbolt! Kong Kong Kong! On the ground, a ray of thunder turned into a circle of air waves, sweeping towards the surroundings. Among the beast tide, arge area was swept in, without even making any resistance or struggling movements. was directly hit by Mu Fusheng, and died in this world! Of course, what disappeared at the same time was this general-level tiger-shaped monster... This scene stunned the guards. Three people''s attack, three people''s cooperation. Not only killed this general-level monster, but also cleaned up nearly 40% of the beast horde! How exactly is this done? After casting Thunder Cage. When Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong were fighting with a tiger-shaped monster in the cage. Mu Fusheng continued to condense the power of thunder. in order. It was a sudden explosion at this moment! Suddenly, the city guards reacted. No matter what, this blow from the three relieved them of a huge pressure! At the same time, it also increased their morale! At this moment, the morale of the defenders has reached its peak! In this case. Morale is the most important thing. the other side. Mr. Zhong Chang, Zhong Yan, and Qi Wen also suddenly turned their heads and saw this destructive thunder halo. I also saw Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong beheading a god-level monster. This made them look extremely horrified! Why. Obviously they are only three people in the Divine Weapon Realm. It was a character they pulled over to make up the number, used as bait, and discarded at will. Now it has exploded with astonishing strength. Beheaded a god-level monster under the blessing of dark magic energy? And, faster than them? Who is the bait! Mr. Zhong Chang''s face was ugly, but now he has no spare time to think about it. He could only kill the dying general-level monster in front of him. Even he relies on the cooperation of the three formation scrolls, and only with the help of external force can he have full confidence... The defense of the city is still going on. After half a day. Mr. Zhong and the other three finally killed the monster. With an extremely ugly face, he returned to the city wall. Looking at Ye Qiubai and the other four who were helping the city defenders to defend the city and constantly killing the beast hordes on arge scale. "How did you do it?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "Did you disappoint?" Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong Changs expression froze for a while, and then he turned to smile and said, Brother Ye, Im too happy for you to be able to kill a general-level beast! The speed of face-changing is not unpleasant. But this kind of person is the most difficult to deal with. Can bend and stretch. Fang Qiong looked at Zhong Zhanggong with a half-smile and said, "That''s not what you said at the time." "One moment is not the other moment." Mr. Zhong spread his hands and said, "After all, we are still a team. What''s more, you also want more information and mission rewards so that you can practice better, right?" "Then, you should also have heard about my background, so continuing to cooperate with me should be a better choice, right?" It is clear. Mr. Zhong Chang is very smart. After tearing the face apart, it is the best choice to check and bnce with what the other party wants. Ye Qiubai also smiled and said: "I can choose the side of the blue ocean. I must know our strength, and the other party will not ept it." Mr. Zhong Chang cursed in his heart, then smiled and said immediately: "What news do you want?" Chapter 955: Magic Li guessed, lets start the layout! Mr. Zhong Zhang was able to get into this position in the Divine Body Sect not only because his father was an elder of the inner sect of the Divine Body Sect, with a high position and authority. At the same time, it is also because there are some means to deal with things. Following the elders to do things, under the condition of being swayed by the ears and eyes, the methods cannot be too naive. After tearing faces with Ye Qiubai and others. Mr. Zhong Chang was also able to urately find what Ye Qiubai and the others needed. For example, experience is nothing more than improving strength, so the rewards given are also needed. At the same time, by inquiring. And these days, Ye Qiubai and others inadvertently asked him for information. It can also be seen that what they need is information. So, under such circumstances, if Master Zhong wants to keep Ye Qiubai in the team,plete the mission with them, and provide them with conditions that can give them enough information, naturally there is a high probability of maintaining this team rtionship. At least, until this mission isplete. The reason why Ye Qiubai and the others agreed. That''s because the team has already been formed, and at the same time, in order to maintain the team rtionship between them, it will be much more convenient for Zhong Changgong to ask for information. So, he epted Zhong Changgong''s proposal. the other side. In the depths of dark magic. There are more than a dozen figures in ck carefully pressing forward. Among them, the leader is the magic hat. After continuing forward for hundreds of meters, suddenly, a strong man in the God King Realm from the Demon King Domain behind him let out a miserable howl! Countless dark demonic energy began to pour into the body of the strong man in the God King Realm. The body also swelled more and more at this moment, like a puffer fish. Gradually, it floated into the midair! Under everyone''s dignified gaze, the body of this God-King Realm powerhouse exploded! Torn apart, countless blood spilled all around! Which includes internal organs fragments and broken bones... It looks extremely bloody. Mo Li also had a serious face, and said, "How many people have we lost here?" Behind the magic hat, there was an elder who was in the early stage of the God King Realm and said solemnly: "We have lost more than seventy people... It seems that at this point, even if we are from the Devil King Realm, the limit is still at thete stage of the God King Realm." The people in the Demon King''s Realm have already cultivated the dark magic energy. So, in this environment, you can be much better than others. If someone from the Divine Body Sect or the Divine Array Sect came, I''m afraid it would take someone from the Divine Emperor Realm to barely resist. After hearing what the elder said, Mo Li''s face gradually became a little ugly. Then look forward. The dark demonic energy here is already as substantial as it is, even so thick that it is in a viscous, liquid-like state! Every drop of ck liquid condensed from the dark magic energy weighs ten thousand catties! Like a mountain, pressing on the bodies of everyone! Here is already the depths of dark magic. It is probably only a few hundred miles away from the center point. But for them, this distance, which they might be able to reach in a short while, is now like a horizontal ditch! because. Under the suppression of these dark demonic energy. Even the magic hat in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm cannot run. It seemed as if something was suppressing the demon energy in his body! This demonic energy, although simr to that of the Demon King Domain. The magic hat has also been able to confirm that the things in it must have an inseparable rtionship with the Demon King''s Domain. but. Obviously, the dark demonic energy emitted by this mysterious thing is much higher than theirs! So many that they couldn''t run. Even if you don''t have enough strength, you will be crushed to death! at the same time. Thinking that the devil is still alive. Think of that. Mo Li had a guess in his mind. The thing in it is probably rted to the previous, that amazingly talented demon lord... Because only his breath, his blood. Can cause such absolute suppression to him! if it is like this. Magic Li even had an idea in his heart. That is, is there a possibility that the former demon master has reached the hightitude boundary. So it triggers a connection with what he left before? That''s why it appeared here at this kind of timing? Think here. Mo Li''s face became serious, and he said directly: "I''m afraid even if I go forward, I won''t be able to resist." The elder of the God Emperor Realm was shocked when he heard this. Can''t even the magic hat resist? "Let''s go back first, I need to send a message to the devil." That is the current Demon Lord, Mo Ji. Hear here. The rest of the people also nodded, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief. This is good news for them. After all, these days, one by onepanions are beside them, and they are directly suppressed to death by the dark demonic energy under their noses. The death was extremely miserable. Not even the spirit remained. They have already started to retreat in their hearts! Stay until after going out. The magic hat didn''t pay attention to the high-level officials of the Divine Body Sect and the Shenzhen Sect who were stationed here to wait for the situation. Instead, he returned directly to the room. Take out the formation scroll and wave it out. The shielding formation immediately surrounded the entire room. Then he took out the jade pendant and started sound transmission. Not for a while. Moji''s figure appeared on the jade pendant. "What''s the matter, got it?" Mo Li shook his head, "No, I can''t bear the heavy pressure any further." Afterwards, Mo Li recounted his conjecture. After listening to Mo Ji, he pondered for a while, his brows and eyes twisted into a word, "I will send someone toe, there are still some things that need to be dealt with in the Demon King''s Domain, and I can''t move lightly." Magic hat nodded to show understanding. "Then shall we garrison here? Wait for that person to appear?" Mo Ji nodded and said: "It is necessary to send people to garrison, but also try to break through. If we know what is in it earlier, there may be clues, and we can even force the whereabouts of that person." "But, I can''t enter the central ce." The magic hat looked ugly. Mo Ji pondered: "I will ask someone to bring that thing over." Hear here. Magic Li nodded in surprise: "That''s great!" "Okay, I will sit here for a few days. If there is any news, even if there is something wrong, I have to report it to the owner immediately. Do you understand?" Magic hat nodded. The scene disappears. The light emitted by the jade pendant also dissipated. After getting the instruction. Mo Li also immediately assigned the task to the rest of the elders and disciples. At the same time, he also said to the senior officials of Shenzheng Sect and Divine Body Sect: "Report the people whoe in these days, no matter which star field theye from, to me, not verbal information, but video, understand?" After listening to the two high-level officials. I don''t know why. However, due to the need to rely on Demon King Domain, he could only nod in agreement. The magic hat looked up at the direction where the dark magic energy erupted, where the ck mist filled the sky, covering the sky and the sun. "If it is really what I think, then as long as youe, what awaits you is a lore encirclement..." Chapter 956: Each has a ghost (13) Another two days passed. At the moment when the sun rises, when the sun breaks through the clouds. The dark demonic energy slowly gathered towards the center. The tide of beasts also gradually faded as the dark devilish energy gathered. The west city wall is already dpidated. However,pared with before, the loss is not too much. With the support of Mu Fusheng''s talisman. Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain and Fang Qiong''s Annihtion Killing Formation both have arge-scale killing effect. At the same time, Mu Fusheng''s thunder power has a special lethal bonus for the blessing of dark magic energy. As for Xiao Hei, since he can''t explode his strength, he can only kill the monster when it climbs the city wall. However, this also prevents the city wall, which was destined to be broken, from being damaged. The defenders of the city only died 30% on the original basis. In this state, it is quite unexpected to be able to guarantee such a record. this moment. All the defenders began to cheer. Even if you are extremely tired, even if you are scarred. Under such circumstances, he would still roar out loudly while dragging his broken body. As if to dispel all the previous aggrieved and despair from the body. And at this time. No one organizes either. No one gave orders either. A city guard stood up and faced Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong. Even if a leg is broken, he will stand up with the support of his partner. Immediately, they all put away the joy on their faces, and bowed to Ye Qiubai and the others with serious expressions. It also includes the general who defended the city. This is their paltry acknowledgment. Because of Ye Qiubai and the others, they were able to defend the western city wall. Only then can there be no living beings in Xingning City. At this time. Mr. Zhong Chang came over and said with a smile, "How does it feel to be a hero?" During the process of defending the city, the three of Zhong Changgong did not contribute much after killing the general-level monster. Fang Qiong nced at this person, and said with an unceremonious cold face: "There is no need to be so hypocritical." Hearing the words, Zhong Zhanggong''s expression froze, and then he put away his smile, and said: "Now let''s see what''s going on on the other side of the blue ocean. If they kill all the three general-level monsters on that side, then the mission rewards will belong to them." "Why don''t you tell me what you promised first?" Ye Qiubai said with a smile. Mr. Zhong Chang nodded immediately, "It''s natural. Since I promised you, I will definitely do it. Ask, as long as I know it, as long as there are no secrets about the Divine Body Sect." "We''re not interested in your Divine Body Sect." Mu Fusheng took the words, shook his head, and then said, "Tell me, what''s in the dark devilish energy." The reason why Mu Fusheng was asked to answer was that Mu Fusheng was more cautious, let alone revealing their purpose. And they also know that the Divine Body Sect has invited the Demon King Domain, and so far, they don''t know what it is. The reason for asking this is just a smoke bomb. Otherwise let the other party know that their purpose is to investigate the Demon King Domain, then it will be over. "We don''t know either." Zhong Changgong shook his head, "The Divine Body Sect and the Shenzhen Sect jointly invited the Demon King Domain as a helper, but so far, the people in the Demon King Domain have no clue about the things in the dark demonic energy." "Oh?" Mu Fusheng pretended to be puzzled and said, "Then the Demon King Domain doesn''t consider asking for help anymore?" "After all, the Demon King''s Realm also cultivates dark magic energy, and the things in it should be very attractive to them." Qi Wen on the side frowned and said, "Are you asking too many questions?" Ye Qiubai''s sharp eyes swept over directly, and said: "I believe Lan Hai is willing to tell us more news." "You!" Qi Wen looked angry, and took a step forward but was stopped by Zhong Zhanggong. "Don''t be impulsive, it''s just some news." Zhong Changgong smiled and said: "What''s more, Brother Ye and the others are so powerful, they should know the news." However, when saying these words. There was a slight chill in Zhong Zhanggong''s eyes. This was also keenly sensed by Ye Qiubai. Mr. Zhong Zhang continued: "Back to the topic, not long ago, I did get the news that the Demon King Domain has not only sent additional support, but is on the way to the God''s Descending Star Domain, and let our people strengthen the surveince of outsiders." "Of course, including you." Zhong Chang joked openly andughed: "But Brother Ye, you are only here to practice, how can you have anything to do with the Demon King Domain? Hahahaha!" Mu Fusheng said with a calm expression: "The Demon King''s Realm is so far away from our Haotian Divine Realm, but we would like to go there to practice and experience if we have the opportunity." Looking at Mu Fusheng''s micro expression. Mr. Zhong Zhang did not find the slightest w, so he withdrew his gaze. "Several, do you need any more information?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Give us a map of the God''s Descend Starfield, as well as the secret realm, the division of forces, and some basic information. As the son of an elder, you should have it?" This sentence is also a smoke bomb, to emphasize that they are only here to experience. Master Zhong Chang heard this, and naturally he would not refuse, he took out a scroll from the interspatial ring, threw it to Mu Fusheng, and said, "It''s a small matter, you can easily get this at any cost." "Of course, mine is more detailed than the ones outside." After Mu Fusheng took it, he smiled: "I won''t say thank you, it''s mutual benefit after all." Master Zhong nodded and said: "Of course, as long as you can help meplete this task before Lan Hai and the others, intelligence is indispensable." But Xiao Hei, who was behind, frowned after hearing the news. Since the Demon King Domain has strengthened its defense at this time. Is it already certain that he will not let go of this opportunity and go here? Or do they already know that they are in the God Descended Starfield? Seemingly seeing what Xiao Hei was thinking, Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and said via voice transmission: "Don''t worry, since they are still strengthening surveince, it means they haven''t found you yet. We can go there to see what''s going on after we get enough information." Xiao Hei nodded. after. Mr. Zhong''s side also returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. The Santo, and Lan Hai also returned at the same time. When he saw Ye Qiubai and others, the city lord couldn''t helpughing and said: "Hahaha, you are really heroic boys. I have already heard about your deeds from the general of the western city wall. We Xingning City will never treat you badly!" After hearing about Ye Qiubai''s deeds. The blue ocean side also looked gloomy. They didn''t think of it either. This group of outsiders from the Divine Warrior Realm was able to kill a general-level monster! To know. They tried their best to kill two of them with enough generals! And he was injured, and he paid a big price! ========= Chapter 957: Mogo Comes, Black Gold Wooden Box (23) Chapter 957 Mo Ge Comes, ck Gold Wooden Box (23) at first. The city lord and the blue ocean side don''t think that Zhong Changgong''s side can kill many god-level monsters. Its the sky, only one end. After all, on their side is Zhong Changgong, a strong man at the level of a god. But. Who would have thought. Through the report of the general guarding the west city wall, they learned about Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong. Three ascetics at the level of divine soldiers were able to work together to kill a magical beast at the level of a general? How is this done? You must know that under the blessing of dark magic energy, the physical strength and strength of Warcraft have been greatly improved. Even if they are, they have exhausted their minds to kill both ends! At this time, Lan Hai stepped forward, came to Ye Qiubai and the others, spread his hands and said with a smile: "I remember you are from Haotian God Realm, right?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then you and Mr. Zhong should not be rtives, or else, I promise you double the conditions he promised you, how about you join us?" Hearing Lan Hai''s words, Zhong Zhanggong''s expression sank. If this is the case, there is really no chance of winning this bet. Ye Qiubai also smiled and turned his head to look at Zhong Changgong. Mr. Zhong Chang''s heart sank, he understood that this was beating him. "Lan Hai, Brother Ye''s team formation record has already been bound to us, so what if you let him join you? They still won''t get the mission reward." Lan Hai sneered: "It seems that if you follow you, you will definitely be able to get mission rewards. Besides, wouldn''t it be good for me to give them my share of those rewards?" Speaking of this, Lan Hai turned his head to look at Ye Qiubai again, and said, "How about it, should you consider it? Our Divine Body Sect knows the character of Mr. Zhong." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai shook his head unexpectedly, and said: "Forget it, if you change teams casually for a little benefit, your reputation with the outside world will also disappear." This is just a rhetoric. After all, if they inquire about intelligence, the less people know about it, the better. If Lan Hai also knows that they are inquiring about the information of Demon King Domain. Both of them belong to the Divine Body Sect. Maybe it will arouse the suspicion of others. At that time, it will cause unnecessary trouble and the loss will be too great. not to mention. Rejecting Lan Hai at this time, maybe he can get more information resources from Zhong Changgong. After all, with Lan Hai''s win over, their value will be higher in Zhong Changgong''s heart. After hearing these words, Zhong Zhanggong was slightly relieved, and at the same time promised: "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, I will tell you as long as I can give you what you want." Here, of course, refers to intelligence. Lan Hai''s expression is slightly gloomy, but after all, there is a city. Dang even smiled and shrugged indifferently, and said: "It''s okay, there will be opportunities to cooperate in the future. After this mission, you will be able to recognize the true face of this guy. When the timees, our team wees you to join." Ye Qiubai agreed perfunctorily: "There is a chance." The city lord came over at this time, and said with a serious expression: "Okay, everyone, the crisis is not over yet, and the beast tide wille again in three days, so we should make good preparations first." "As long as those god-level monsters are killed, the follow-up beast tide will be fine." Lan Hai looked at Zhong Changgong, and sneered, "It''s just that, both of us are still short of a magic beast. It depends on who kills it first after three days." Mr. Zhong Chang nodded: "That''s what I mean." The city lord was happy to see this scene. After all, the two sidespeted, and the beneficiaries were also their Xingning City. These three days. Ye Qiubai and the others were not idle, and kept inquiring about the news of the Demon King''s Realm. also learned from it. In addition to the magic hat, another right-hand man of the current demon lord, Mo Ge, is also here. When Mo Ge entered the God''s Descended Star Field, he was holding something covered by a huge ck gold wooden box. The moment you step in. The moment Xiao Hei felt the ck gold wooden box, the dark devilish energy in his body also surged crazily. If it wasn''t for Mu Fusheng who stopped him in time, I''m afraid Xiao Hei would not be able to suppress the blood power in his body at that time. The dark demonic energy between the heaven and the earth also rioted at that moment for a full stick of incense. This also leads to. The surge of dark magic energy became more intense. The beast hordes everywhere also started to attack the cities ahead of time! In Xingning City, the city lord also poured spiritual energy into the voice, which spread throughout Xingning City! "The horde of beasts ising ahead of time! The people are hiding, and the soldiers immediately return to the city wall to garrison!" Meanwhile, under the observation of the outpost. The remaining three general-level monsters also gathered at the north city wall, as if they wanted to concentrate their strength and break through a city wall! Mr. Zhong Chang, on the blue ocean side, also walked up to the north city wall. Looking at the ck herd of beasts crushing ahead. Shake the earth! Aftermanding the soldiers, the city lord looked towards this side with a solemn face, and said, "The three general-level monsters depend on you." Lan Haiughed and said: "This is our task, the city owner doesn''t have to worry." "The one to worry about is him." Having said that, Lan Hai set his sights on Duke Zhong who was beside him. "Don''t think that with Ye Qiubai and the others, they can kill them faster than us." Mr. Zhong sneered and said, "You should still worry about yourself." After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, "Shall we work together to kill one of them first?" Ye Qiubai said: "Look at the situation first, it seems that something is wrong." Um? Mr. Zhong Chang and Lan Haifang also looked over. really. The three general-level monsters seem to be a little different from before. The general-level monsters surrounding Xingning City are all tiger-type monsters. In terms of appearance, there is not much difference. But this time. Among these monsters, the middle one has wings on its back. One head on the left, with a huge horn on top of the head. On the right is the tail, where huge bone spurs were born! At the same time, the breath has also been greatly improved! The city lord said solemnly: "It seems that the previous dark devilish energy has greatly improved their abilities." "Do you have any n to deal with it?" Lan Hai grinned grimly at this moment and said, "n? Just wait for them toe and kill them hard. Even if they have improved, now we only need to target a general-level monster." Mr. Zhong Chang didn''t speak, but he obviously had the same idea. The face of the city lord was slightly stern. Both sides only need to kill a general-level monster. Then, it means that there is still another end that needs them to deal with. However, he can''tmand the two teams, after all, theye from the Divine Body Sect. "In this case, we will try our best to hold the other end." Now we can only hope that they can solve it quickly. Ye Qiubai said at this time: "With your strength, the city lord, you may not be able to hold that end." The city owner looked over. Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, Duke Zhong Chang''s expression changed drastically. "We will go to solve the other end, and the city owner will only be able to defend the city." ========== Chapter 958: Qingyun sword came out, killing him with one blow! (33) For Zhong Changgong. What he hopes more is that Ye Qiubai and the others can quickly solve one of them with them. "Brother Ye, if this happens, the blue ocean will take the lead!" Ye Qiubai said: "The strengthened general-level beast, the city lord and one other person may not be able topletely restrain it." "At that time, the walls of Xingning City will not be able to withstand the attack of the general-level monsters." Mr. Zhong Chang''s face was ugly. Lan Haiughed loudly: "Brother Ye, what you did was right. Now you can see how selfish Mr. Zhong is? In order to aplish his goal, he will not care about the lives of other people at all! Even if all the people in Xingning City die, it has nothing to do with it!" That''s what it says. If it is a transfer of identity, Lan Hai will be like Zhong Changgong. Ye Qiubai and others can naturally see through this. Then he smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry." Mr. Zhong was taken aback when he heard the words. Seeing Ye Qiubai take out the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, said: "I didn''t tell you, I will definitely be slower than them." Hear here. Lan Hai also slowly stopped smiling. Among his team, there was also a look of ridicule. Although you have the ability to kill the monsters of the general level, if youpare the speed with them, the powerhouses of the general level, I am afraid it will be a little whimsical. The city lord Xingning was also a little surprised. Are these outsiders in the Divine Weapon Realm really so confident? You must know that Lan Hai and his team can be regarded as above-average figures in the Divine Body Sect and Shenzhen Sect. What''s more, there are so many gaps in realm... directly missed a whole big realm. After Zhong Zhanggong heard these words, he also knew that he couldn''t change Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. He could only grit his teeth and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, then do as you said." At the moment. The beast tide is approaching. The magical beast of the general level has alsopletely caught their eyes. Lan Hai made a decisive decision, took out a pair of gloves, and rushed out. Behind him, several god-level powerhouses followed closely behind! Mr. Zhong, Qi Wen, and Zhong Yan are naturally not to be outdone. Don''t dare to waste a minute or a second. Charge towards the god-level monster on the left! The city lord looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and asked, "Should we also go directly?" Ye Qiubai shook his head, and said: "Wait for that one toe over first, if three general-level monsters appear on the same battlefield, some idents may happen." The city lord nodded. At the same time, he also showed appreciation for Ye Qiubai. Under such circumstances, being able to maintain such a rational mind can be said to be extremely enchanting. Wait until the monster with huge spikes on its tail rushes to less than fifty miles away from the city wall. Ye Qiubai slightly lifted the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. The sword field suddenly soared into the sky! The city lord on the side, as well as another general-level powerhouse, were slightly taken aback when they saw this. The realm of swordsmanship is so strong, no wonder he has such confidence. and. The way of the sword actually made them all feel a threat! See it. Mu Fusheng also stretched out his hands. At this moment, the power of three thunderbolts. Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment God Thunder, Six or Nine Heavenly Thunder burst out at the same time! Under the horrified eyes of the city lord. Around the monster, a thunder cage was formed! When the thunder cage fell, the three kinds of thunder powers condensed into three huge thunder chains, directly binding the monsters! Let the beast break free. It is impossible to break free from Mu Fusheng''s thunder chains in a short while! Fang Qiong released the annihtion formation, which condensed into a world-destroying spear at this moment! Pierce towards the trapped monster! As for Ye Qiubai, he put away the Hunyuan Immortal Sword in his hand. The city lord was slightly taken aback when he saw this scene. However, the next moment, his expression gradually became horrified. Put away the Hunyuan Immortal Sword. It was reced by a quaint long sword with a sheath. The moment the sheathed sword appeared, although no breath was released. But the city lord felt an extremely palpitating feeling, as if endless sword intent was locked on his body. Is this a sword that a monk at the level of divine soldiers can control? At the moment. Ye Qiubai put his hand on the hilt of his sword. Pull it out slowly! The moment when Qingyun Sword''s de was revealed. Countless sword energy rushed out like ten thousand horses galloping! At this moment, the dark devilish energy in the sky seems to have been dispelled! The soldiers nearby, the city lord and another general-level powerhouse felt this sword intent, and their expressions changed drastically! Such a powerful sword energy. It seems to be the purest source of swordsmanship in this world! Even Lan Hai and Zhong Changgong, who were already fighting with the other two general-level monsters, turned their heads in shock and looked in Ye Qiubai''s direction! "Who is he?!" Lan Hai looked at Zhong Zhanggong and shouted. Mr. Zhong Chang was full of surprise and uncertainty in his heart at the moment. Is this really an inner disciple of a second-rate force? ! This breath. Even if it is the evildoer in their Divine Body Sect, it is impossible to achieve this step in the Divine Weapon Realm! And at this time. Ye Qiubai slowly pulled out the scabbard. As the scabbard was pulled out, the sword energy became even more violent! When pulling out 40% of the time. Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed. That sword energy condensed into a giant sword, which stagnated in front of Ye Qiubai! The moment when the giant sword was condensed. The fluctuation of sword energy caused the monster below to be torn apart! The city lord and another general-level powerhouse looked horrified, and immediately released the protective barrier to protect the soldiers on the city wall! Without the protection of the two of them. I''m afraid this sword energy can tear those soldiers into pieces! Under the watchful eyes of Duke Zhong, Lan Hai, and the city lord. The Qingyun sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand trembled slightly. The huge sword in front of him pierced directly towards the struggling God-level Warcraft in the Thunder Cage! Space trembles violently at this moment! During the piercing process of the giant sword. Wherever it passes, all the monsters below will be destroyed! Boom! The earth is torn apart, and the space is trembling. The giant sword directly sank into the Thundercage, piercing into the flesh of the monster! At this moment, the iparably hard body of this monster is like paper, and the giant sword pierces into it without the slightest resistance! When the moment of piercing. Warcraft''s movements stopped. Among the huge eyes, the pupils began to shrink continuously. Immediately after. Countless sword energy erupted from the monster''s body! Countless blood exploded from the inside out! A general-level monster. Was killed by Ye Qiubai! Looking at Ye Qiubai who put away the Qingyun Sword, his face turned pale. Mr. Zhong and Lan Hai''s expressions were serious. Zhong Yan Qiwen and others were even more horrified. Just one hit... Recalling that Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t solve it quickly. Nowadays, they haven''t even managed to injure Warcraft. Ye Qiubai has already killed it... Where are these four people? =========== Chapter 959: With a wicked heart, kill and seize treasure! Chapter 959 Thieves start to kill and seize treasure! Shen Bingjing, kill a magic beast in seconds. Moreover, it is not an ordinary general-level monster. Even if it is in the same realm, it needs the cooperation of many people and it takes time to kill a monster. But was beheaded by Ye Qiubai with a sword? The moment Ye Qiubai pulled out Qingyun Sword. The origin of kendo exploded wildly! This force. City Lord Xingning, as well as Lan Hai and the people on Zhongchanggong''s side, were trembling slightly in their hearts! There was an idea in my mind at that time. If Ye Qiubai''s sword was aimed at them, would they be able to resist it? Sometimes, when such thoughts appear in my mind. The answer is already no. There is no possibility of resisting the slightest bit! Now, City Lord Xingning finally understands why Ye Qiubai said those words at that time. Why do you have such a strong self-confidence, and fight with those god-level powerhouses for killing speed! only. Although Ye Qiubai did not try his best to pull out the Qingyun Sword, it was enough. Four percent. It is also to the extent that after Ye Qiubai casts this sword, there is still immortal energy remaining. It''s just that his face is still pale, and his breath is still a little sluggish. Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong moved closer to Ye Qiubai at the first moment to prevent any monsters or humans from sneaking up on him. the other side. Mr. Zhong Changughed out loud after he was shocked. Lan Hai''s face was gloomy. Ye Qiubai is now considered to be in Zhong Zhanggong''s team. So, Ye Qiubai was the first to kill, which means that in the bet, Zhong Changgong has won. Take the lead in killing the third general-level beast. Only listening to Zhong Zhanggong surprised and said: "Brother Ye! Then Zhong will have a big thank you!" After finishing speaking, he continued to rush towards the other magical beast. Lan Hai snorted coldly, the same. The matter of defending the city is still going on. Over time. At the same time, along with Zhong Changgong and Lan Hai, they sessively eliminated the general-level monsters in front of them. The safety of Xingning City also began to slowly lift. After the dark devilish energy faded again. The beast hordes began to retreat towards the rear one after another. Xingning City, to avoid the loss of life. Even if there is a wave of beastsing againter, without the charge of the general-level monsters, they are still capable of defending. After the city lord, a celebration banquet was held for Ye Qiubai, Duke Zhong, Lan Hai and others. Xingning City at this moment, the rest of the life after the catastrophe, is full ofughter! Grandpa Zhong came to Ye Qiubai and the others with wine, andughed loudly: "Brother Ye, you really opened my eyes! I never thought you could control such a powerful weapon." "I don''t know, what level is Brother Ye''s sword? Could it be that it has reached the level of a **** master?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Master Zhong was taken aback for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "How did Brother Ye get this sword? Your sect probably doesn''t have weapons of this level." is also a second-rate force. Even if it is ced in the Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect, it will definitely not be able to hold a sword of this level! It was able to emit such power before it was fully unsheathed. How could it be ordinary? Ye Qiubai didn''t answer directly, but frowned and asked, "You seem to have a lot of questions?" "Just curious, just curious." Zhong Zhanggong''s eyes shed, and then he waved his hands and said, "By the way, Brother Ye, we will set off for the Hall of Assembly tomorrow to receive mission rewards. If you want to know anything else, you can also ask me." Ye Qiubai nodded, and then asked: "We want to know the area covered by the dark magic energy and the map of the coverage level." Mu Fusheng interjected: "It would be best if there is a map of which area the Demon King''s Domain is searching for. We want to go there to practice and prevent them from entering their area by mistake." Hear here. Lan Hai, who came over, frowned, and said, "You want to go there to practice? I advise you to get rid of this idea as soon as possible, even if a monk of the general level enters it, he will not be able to go too deep." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Always try, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared." Hearing this, Lan Hai and Mr. Zhong looked at each other quietly, but immediately put them aside. "In this case." Zhong Changgong nodded and said: "Then I will give it to you, but you can only go back to the Hall of Assembly. After all, only the elders can get this kind of map." "Then leave tomorrow." "no problem." Finished speaking. Mr. Zhongchang and Lan Hai went back to the courtyards where they lived. Ye Qiubai and the others went back together after exchanging pleasantries with the city lord. Arrived in the yard. Mu Fusheng immediately waved and threw a few talismans, shielding the entire courtyard. Immediately the sound transmission said: "Something is wrong." Fang Qiong also nodded and said: "I feel that something will happen after returning to the assembly hall. Although Zhong Changgong and Lan Hai hid it well, they also exchanged nces secretly several times." Ye Qiubai frowned slightly: "The purpose is too obvious. It''s possible that it''s because I exposed Qingyun Sword." Xiao Hei said decisively: "It''s almost inseparable, the Qingyun sword of the big brother is too tempting for these second-rate forces." "What''s more, our current identity is only the inner sect disciples of the second-rate forces of Haotian God Realm. Let''s not say that the gap between the two forces is not big, and God''s Descending Star Realm is far away from Haotian God Realm!" "Even if it is robbed or killed, maybe others will not know who did it." Mu Fusheng nodded: "Senior brother is right, killing people and seizing treasures is a verymon thing." "Then shall we go tomorrow, or leave here now?" Fang Qiong asked. "No need." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "We must get their map, so that we can better understand the movement of the Demon King''s Domain and help Xiao Hei enter the center of the dark demonic energy." "Doesn''t the pastor have a lightning escape talisman? If there is a crisis at that time, just use the escape talisman to escape." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "In order to lure us over, they will definitely not prepare false information." Even Mu Fusheng agreed with this method. Of course there is a reason. Now, the Great Elder of Haotian Shenzong is hiding somewhere in the God''s Descend Starfield. If something really happens that cannot be resolved, with the strength of the Great Elder of Haotian Shenzong, it can be calmed down. "Since this is the case, I will prepare again." Seeing everyone''s decision, Mu Fusheng also immediately devoted himself to making talisman seals. Although there will be no life-or-death issues, you still have to be careful and be more prepared. This is the teaching of Master, Mu Fusheng has always kept it in his heart, and carried it forward... the next day. also arrived in an instant. Zhong Changgong Lan Haiye Qiubai and his party also rushed back towards the assembly hall. Along the way, it seemed that the conversation was extremely spective. Its just that in these words, its like a sh of swords... The dark tide is raging... Chapter 960: Clumsy excuse, tear your face! Chapter 960 Poor excuses, tear your face! In the hall of assembly. At this moment, there is still a lot of voices, ascetics and casual cultivators from all forces are here to form a team to hand over the task. Mr. Zhong Chang, Lan Hai Liangfang, and Ye Qiubai also returned here. After handing over the task. Mr. Zhong Chang looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with a smile, and said, "Brother Ye, do you want toe to my Divine Body Sect to sit?" "I will help you introduce it. Our Divine Body Sect also wees the talents of other forces." Heard the words. Fang Qiong, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei all frowned quietly. Ye Qiubai shook his head, "No need, the purpose of ouring here is to practice, so we won''t waste time." "Just give us the map and the rewards forpleting this mission." Heard Ye Qiubai''s words. Mr. Zhongchang and Lan Hai looked at each other, and thenughed and said, "I''ve already had someone pick it up. Don''t worry, the task reward and map information will be handed over to you." Ye Qiubai nodded. Then he nced at Mu Fusheng, and the two exchanged nces calmly. Mu Fusheng nodded slightly, and slowly retreated into the crowd, pretending to watch the task, but in fact, there was a power of talismans surging in his hand... In Fang Qiong''s palm, there are also phantom formations brewing. The purpose of the two is already very obvious, and after reaching the assembly hall, they are a little undisguised at all. The eye contact between Zhong Changgong and Lan Hai is not covered up like before. At this time. Xiao Hei said via voice transmission: "Outside the main hall, there are many strong men surrounding here." Fang Qiong also said immediately: "There is a space-isted formation outside, which is slowly forming." For Xiao Hei, the perception of killing intent is extremely obvious. So, when there is an undisguised killing intent from the outside world, Xiao Hei can easily feel it. Fang Qiong has the physique of a spirit body of the formation, and is also extremely sensitive to the breath of the formation. but. It''s just a formation to iste the space, but it won''t pose a threat to Mu Fusheng and the others. Tianlei escape talisman is not a talisman that depends on space. This is also the confidence of Ye Qiubai and the others. At this time. An old man suddenly appeared beside Zhong Zhanggong. People around were slightly taken aback when they saw it. "Isn''t that the elder Zhong of the Divine Body Sect? Why did he suddenly appear here?" "Shouldn''t the elders of the Divine Physique Sect and the Divine Array Sect be dealing with the dark demonic energy?" "Could it be that there are some important tasks that need to be released by the elders of the inner sect?" When Zhong Changgong and Lan Hai saw this, they cupped their fists respectfully. Elder Zhong nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Qiubai and his party, and said, "Is it because you need map information?" Ye Qiubai nodded. Elder Zhong nodded, "Since Elder Zhang agreed to you and yed a major role in the mission, you all deserve this information." While speaking, Elder Zhong threw a space ring to Ye Qiubai. After Ye Qiubai took it, he handed it over to Mu Fusheng. When Mu Fusheng took it, his eyes froze slightly, but he put it away calmly, and said at the same time: "It is indeed map information." Elder Zhong nodded and said with a smile: "For those who have made contributions, our Divine Body Sect will naturally not be stingy with rewards." These words spread throughout the assembly hall, apparently for other people who epted the task. "But..." Elder Zhong narrowed his eyes slightly, locking on Ye Qiubai like eagle eyes. "The things you snatched from the elder should be handed over to my Divine Body Sect, right?" "That sword was used by me for the Elder Duke''s self-defense. Now that the incident is over, you should return it." "You know, that is one of the treasures of my Divine Body Sect." Say it. Everyone around was shocked. They robbed the treasure of the Divine Body Sect? In this God Descended Starfield? Do not die? The Divine Physique Sect is in the Divine Descending Starfield, except that the Divine Formation Sect canpete with them in a separate court, that is the absolute master! And heard these words. Ye Qiubai smiled without any surprise. "What are youughing at?" Elder Zhong frowned slightly: "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and shook his head: "It''s quite a surprise." "It''s just that the ident is not that you have the idea of ??wanting to **** this sword, but that you will use such clumsy words to **** this sword." The expression of Zhong Changgong on the side sank, and he shouted: "Stop spitting blood here! If it wasn''t for snatching, how could you have such a treasure of this level?!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I won''t argue with you, this kind of clumsy statement, a discerning eye can hear the ws." You are a body refining sect. How can you have the treasure about the sword? really. There were also discerning people around who saw this scene. Can''t help but chuckle in a low voice: "It''s really clumsy." "It is estimated that it is a treasure that even the Divine Body Sect can''t resist, and I don''t know what level it is." However, even if someone sees it, these people will not choose to expose it on the spot. After all, the Divine Body Sect is the giant of the Divine Descend Starfield. They can''t be messed with. At the same time, Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t know each other either. Even if you can afford it, there''s no need to help someone you don''t know, so as to offend the giant of the Starfield! This is too much to gain. Elder Zhong naturally knew this truth. This clumsy reason is just a reason for their Divine Body Sect to take action. When you grab it. Kill Ye Qiubai and the others. Create a little momentum again. The voice of opposition from the outside world naturally disappeared. "It seems that you are unwilling to give it, so don''t me us for being rude." Elder Zhong just finished speaking. Around ??, barriers rose suddenly! Enclose the entire assembly hall in it! The entire space is generally blocked at this moment. at the same time. There is a famous general, and even a strong man on it, who appeared around the assembly hall. All the Qi machines were locked on Ye Qiubai and the others. Everyone looked around. It seems to be well prepared. It can make the Divine Body Sect so motivating. Which level of treasure has it reached? At least it is at the Emperor level... Mr. Zhongchang alsopletely tore his face at this time, looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with a sneer and said, "If I knew today, why bother?" Ye Qiubaiughed, and said mockingly: "Do you think you guys are hiding it well? When you said it before, we already guessed what you were thinking." "If you are not sure, do you think we will easily follow you back to this assembly hall and throw ourselves into the trap?" "What do you mean?" Zhong Zhanggong''s face darkened, and suddenly his heart tightened slightly. Ye Qiubai smiled, but did not speak. Just beside him, Fang Qiong suddenly stretched out his hand. A huge and fairy-like illusion array covered the entire assembly hall! ========= PS: There is still a chapter to write. Chapter 961: Chase, step into the hinterland! Chapter 961 Chase, step into the hintend! Xianyuan Magic Array! Although it doesn''t have the outrageous power of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. Although with Fang Qiong''s current strength, he can only exert one or two percent of its power. However, the sudden phantom array made everyone present fall into it in an instant! Among them, Elder Zhong, who is a strong man in the God King Realm, is included! This is the dominance of Xianyuan Magic Array. However, at this moment, Elder Zhong, who was in the God King Realm, could not be trapped for too long. In the blink of an eye, he broke free directly by brute force. However, when Elder Zhong broke free from the Immortal Fate Magic Formation. The four Ye Qiubai in front of them have turned into the power of thunder, prated the istion formation, and escaped into the sky! See this scene. Elder Zhongsplexion was extremely ugly, as gloomy as if water was about to drip. Immediately shouted angrily, and the strength of the God King Realm exploded, forcibly breaking the Immortal Fate Illusory Formation. Everyone on the side also struggled out of the phantom formation. Looking at the four people who disappeared in front of him, Zhong Zhanggong said in horror, "Where are they?!" When Lan Hai saw this scene, he was horrified and at the same time thought about what happened, and was extremely surprised for a while. What kind of phantom array is so domineering! Can you still escape in front of Elder Zhong? ? Besides, isn''t there already a formation that istes space? Under the condition that the space ispletely locked. How could these four people who have not yet reached the realm of the gods escape? ! Elder Zhong didn''t have time to answer, but immediately roared: "Follow the soul imprint in the space ring, chase after them! They haven''t escaped far!" After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the west first! Immediately afterwards, including Zhong Changgong and Lan Hai, the rest of the powerhouses of the Divine Body Sect also chased after them with all their strength! Meanwhile, somewhere in an inn. This is the temporary residence of the Great Elder of Haotian Shenzong. Even if they are far apart. With the realm of the Great Elder, it is not difficult to pay attention to the dynamics of Ye Qiubai and others all the time. At that time, he sensed the crisis Ye Qiubai and the others were facing. At that time, I was thinking about whether to make a move. But found that Fang Qiong began to quietly gather formations in his body. Mu Fusheng was a little horrified when he quietly prepared the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. Generally speaking. The formation method is to use the power of the rules between heaven and earth, and at the same time use various foreign objects to disy it with its own power as the medium. But Fang Qiong didn''t need this step at all! With him in the body, he can start to condense the formation! As if the formation was him himself! This kind of exercise, this kind of application of the formation. Let''s not talk about Shentizong, even for him, it''s unheard of! All I can say is that he is worthy of being Senior Lu''s apprentice... Later, Ye Qiubai and the others escaped smoothly. The great elder smiled and said: "It seems that I don''t need me..." "I want to see how far that apprentice can go..." Somewhere to the west. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei turned into thunder and appeared on this wastnd! Just this wastnd, full of blood, and boulder fragments. At the same time, the sky has been covered by dark magic energy. On the ground, there are traces of countless beasts trampling on it. obviously. This used to be a city, but it waspletely destroyed by the tide of beasts... at the same time. Mu Fusheng took out the map and saw the current location. Now their positions are not far from the range covered by the dark magic energy. "There is a soul mark in the space ring, but with my current strength, it will take a little time to erase it." Fang Qiong stared and said, "Can you really erase the soul imprint of ate-stage God King Realm powerhouse?" When Elder Zhong took out the interspatial ring, they already guessed that there must be a soul mark in it. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Eh... I major in the power of thunder, and my soul is not weak, so I am better at this kind of thing." Xiao Hei patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder and said, "You should just listen to what your pastor brother said, and don''t take it too seriously." "Why?" Fang Qiong was puzzled when he heard this. After all, he has only entered the thatched cottage not long ago, so it is impossible to thoroughly understand the characters of the brothers and sisters. Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Your pastor brother has a lot of things hidden, and it''s possible that you haven''t used your full strength until now." Fang Qiong: "..." True or false... "You know, your pastor brother is a disciple who has perfectly inherited the mantle of the master." Fang Qiong nodded in understanding: "Then I understand." Mu Fusheng: "..." Ye Qiubai said helplessly at the side: "I said, can we chatter? We are not out of danger yet! While running, let the pastor brother erase the soul imprint in it!" Say it. The other three nodded. They all ran towards the range of dark magic energy. The reason for doing this. There are also two. One of them is because Ye Qiubai and the others are not too familiar with the Godfall Starfield. Secondly, instead of running around, it is better to go directly to the dark demon energy that the Divine Body Sect fears. Anyway, their purpose is to go to the center of the dark demon energy. While fleeing towards the area within the range of dark demonic energy, Mu Fusheng used the cold soul white mes, coupled with the power of four ancient gods of thunder, to refine the soul imprint in it at the same time. After a stick of incense, it waspletely refined. But. The moment when it ispletely refined. There was also a sudden howl from behind! "It has some skills! It actually wiped out the imprint of my soul?!" It''s Elder Zhong! With Elder Zhong''s strength in the God King realm, he is also a person who refines his body. The speed will naturally not be too slow. Ye Qiubai and the others were not too surprised. Just keep flying full power forward! Elder Zhong snorted coldly: "Stop!" After finishing speaking, he punched the four of them! The strength of the God King Realm makes this space tremble! Fist energy bombarded in the space, making bursts of roaring sounds! The ground and the sky are trembling at this moment! However, when it was about to hit Ye Qiubai and the others. The four of them crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman again, turned into a thunderbolt, and left the ce. appeared again, already hundreds of miles away! Directed thunder escape symbol. Under Mu Fusheng''s improvement, he was able to control the escape position by himself. But the distance will also decrease ordingly. Elder Zhong''s face was ugly: "I''d like to see how many such talismans you have!" After finishing speaking, he pasted a speed-boosting talisman on his body, stepped on the space, and rushed out with bursts of distortion! It''s just that although Elder Zhong has locked the four people''s aura. However, after several escapes. Elder Zhong stopped with an ugly face. Because was in front of him. is the range where the dark magic energy is located. Chapter 962: Who is the cat and who is the mouse? Chapter 962 Who is the cat and who is the mouse? Elder Zhong did not dare to easily step into the realm of dark demonic energy with histe-stage God King Realm strength. At the outermost periphery, you will feel your body being corroded by the ubiquitous dark devilish energy. If he continues to go deep, even in his realm, he will surely die! Elder Zhong looked into it, his face extremely gloomy. Not long after, Zhong Changgong and other members of the Divine Body Sect arrived here. "Elder, where are they?" Lan Hai asked with an ugly face. Elder Zhong shook his chin towards the range of the dark devilish energy, and said in a deep voice, "Go in." Heard the words. Everyone around was stunned. Mr. Zhong Zhang scolded directly: "I would rather go in and die than give us that sword." Lan Hai frowned and said: "With their strength, they shouldn''t be able to persist for long before they die. Perhaps, as long as someone goes in, the rest of them will be fine at the exit..." Elder Zhong nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, you should guard outside, and I will go in and pursue them. If they die, I can bring the sword out." After finishing speaking, without waiting for others to say anything, he dived in! An elder at the early stage of the Divine King Realm smiled and said, "It''s not a big problem. The four boys of the Divine Weapon Realm probably won''t be able to move if they enter the range. They only have two choices." "Continue to walk towards the range, then you will be suppressed to death by the dark demonic energy, and then Elder Zhong will take back the sword. After all, Elder Zhong is in thete stage of the God King Realm, so he can naturally insist on walking to their position." "The second option is to bypass Elder Zhong. Although the range of the dark demonic energy can be used as an exit in any direction, but if you want to bypass our side, you need to continue to walk a certain distance before you can pass through to other directions. export." "In that case, their realm is not enough to act like this, so they can onlye out from our direction. That''s a dead end." all in all. Two roads are dead ends. After hearing this, everyoneughed with a rxed expression. It seems that Ye Qiubai''s Qingyun sword has already been obtained. Looking at it, Mr. Zhong Chang had a smirk on his face, and murmured in a low voice: "Why bother...Everyone is innocent and pregnant with a crime, if you want to me, you can only me you for not knowing how to praise..." In the range of dark magic energy. As soon as Ye Qiubai and the others entered it, they felt a huge devilish energy crazily squeezed into the pores of their bodies! As if to erode their minds from the inside. Smash it from the inside out! Fang Qiong smiled wryly and said, "No wonder even those powerhouses in the God King Realm or even the God King Realm can''t reach the center, this is already the case at the outermost..." Ye Qiubai also looked a little dignified, even with the resistance of the Hunyuan sword body and the sword scripture of Taichu, he was quite ufortable. Mu Fusheng was a little rxed. At this time. Xiao Hei walked over with a rxed face. Fang Qiong saw this, and said: "Brother Hei, I guess this dark devilish energy is really rted to you, it doesn''t seem to affect you at all." Xiao Hei nodded, not only did the dark energy not have any effect on him. When it was incorporated into the body, it even subtly strengthened his physical body! Even, from the moment you step into this ce. The blood vessels showed obvious signs of boiling! To be sure. This one has a lot to do with him. "Come closer to me." Xiao Hei said, and then slightly released a ray of blood power. The power of this bloodline condenses into three drops of blood essence. Around the three drops of blood essence, those dark demonic energy seemed to be extremely happy, and they kept moving closer to the blood! Xiao Hei controlled three drops of blood essence, whichnded on the chests of the three people respectively. On his chest, the blood essence turned into a blood scab. And after doing all this. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong all felt their bodies lighten. The dark demonic energy in the body was instantly eliminated. "That''s enough." Xiao Hei nodded and smiled, confirming his conjecture. Mu Fusheng was about to say something, but immediately closed his mouth, frowned, and looked back. "I''m chasing you." As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong also felt a breath of God-King Realm chasing after them. "Just right." Ye Qiubaiughed suddenly: "Since he is so persistent, let him not go out. Since Elder Zhong is the inner elder of the Divine Body Sect and one of the stewards of the Hall of Assembly, then he knows There is naturally a lot of information." Fang Qiong chuckled: "It''s here to give charcoal in the snow." After all, the four of them also began to advance rapidly towards the depths. He wanted to bring Elder Zhong to a ce that he couldn''t bear with his strength. Behind them, Elder Zhong, who was chasing, felt Ye Qiubai and the others'' aura start to move rapidly into the depths, and couldn''t help being stunned. Started running again? But after thinking about it, he still grinned and said, "With your strength, you probably won''t be able to go any further..." Looking forward, his eyes showed a yful look of cat and mouse. But How did he know. It''s really cat and mouse. But the identities of the cat and the mouse need to be reversed. Fifty miles deep. Elder Zhong felt that their speed still hadn''t slowed down, so he couldn''t help frowning slightly: "It''s just a magic weapon, can we still persist?" When you reach that position, even if you are a **** general, you are already very reluctant. Go deep into a hundred miles. Elder Zhong''s face became serious: "Although the speed has started to slow down...but with their talents, are they really just inner disciples of a second-rate force?" Where hundreds of miles away, the general level is a mortal situation! Because there, Elder Zhong, who is in thete stage of God King Realm, will feel a pressure. "Or are they hiding their strength?" Finally, it reached the point of one hundred and fifty miles. The four figures of Ye Qiubai finally appeared in front of Elder Zhong. The current Elder Zhong haspletely lost the rxed look he had before. On the contrary, the aura of the God-King Realm burst out from his body, covering his whole body, turning it into a protective barrier. His face was also a little pale. However, when Elder Zhong looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, they had no influence whatsoever! Instead, there was a yful smile on his face. "You..." Elder Zhong suddenly trembled in his heart. Seeing this scene, he already had a feeling of being tricked. "Are you really in the realm of magic soldiers?!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Of course." "Then how can you act like nothing is wrong in this area?!" Elder Zhong said angrily, "Even if you are a **** general, you can''t set foot here!" Fang Qiong smiled and said: "Now you, it seems that you can''t control so much, you should first think about how you should go out." The voice just fell. With Fang Qiong spreading his hands. Immortal Fate Illusory Formation, Annihtion Killing Formation, unexpectedly rise at this moment at the same time! ============== PS: Good, good, wrong module, just wasted three days, written test on the 2nd, I cracked... Chapter 963: Siege and kill Elder Zhong! Chapter 963 Siege and kill Elder Zhong! "Does it take so long?" Outside the range of the dark demonic energy, Lan Hai frowned slightly: "ording to the realm of Ye Qiubai and the others, it should be impossible to move quickly in it. Even if there are any means, they can''t go deep." The person from the Divine Body Sect also nodded and said: "What''s more, with the strength of Elder Zhong, the speed must be faster than them." "Could it be some ident?" Zhong Changgong shook his head decisively when he heard the words, as if he had heard some joke, and said with a sarcasm: "What can be unexpected? The difference in realm is sorge, even if they have the strength topete with the **** general realm, but they will not be able to meet thete **** king realm. For the strong, with such a huge gap in realm, how could there be an ident?" Everyone nodded in agreement. The person who said that also scratched his head and smiled. This kind of unrealistic idea is really redundant. But how do they know. This ident, which none of them believed, did happen. In the range of dark magic energy. Outernd. The Annihtion Killing Formation and the Immortal Fate Magic Formation rise at the same time! A breath of annihtion and illusion surround Elder Zhong''s body. If it is outside the range of dark magic energy. Elder Zhong would not feel any threat to these two formations at all. Although the breath in these two formations is incredible. But after all, the realm of the formation is too low. It is simply impossible to exert the full power of these two formations. Now being suppressed by the dark demonic energy, even if Elder Zhong tried his best to resist this demonic energy, he would almost do his best, and his strength would naturally be greatly weakened! "How did you do it? You won''t be affected by these breaths!" Elder Zhong was terrified, and he almost roared these words. Fang Qiong ignored it. He did not let the three of Ye Qiubai take action, and directly killed Elder Zhong jointly. Instead, he wants to try, with his current strength, can he use the Immortal Fate Illusion Formation and the Annihtion Killing Formation at the same time to shock the enemy! When the two arrays are deployed sessfully at the same time. Fang Qiong controls the Annihtion Array with his left hand, and the Immortal Fate Magic Array with his right hand. Immediately, the right hand pinched out the seal form in the direction of Elder Zhong. On the surface of Fang Qiong''s body, there are streaks of silver light shining, as if all the skin surface has turned into silver skin! At the same time, within the body, from the inside to the outside, blood burst out! Silver skin, blood muscle! In the magic array of fairy fate, streams of fairy energy directly invaded Elder Zhong''s mind! Construct the scene in his mind and state of mind! Elder Zhong suddenly lost his mind. It is at this moment. Fang Qiong frowned slightly, and clenched his left hand instantly! In the annihtion killing formation, wisps of annihtion murderous aura seemed to be boiling! Riot in this space! Immediately, the wisps of annihtion breath turned into various weapons, surrounding Duke Zhong, cutting off all his retreats! Suddenly pierced towards Elder Zhong''s body! The momentum of breaking through the sky is constantly shaking in this space. Even the dark demonic energy around them all avoided it one after another! Of course, this is also due to the influence of the blood of the little ck blood. Otherwise, in terms of current strength, it is absolutely impossible for Fang Qiong''s attack method to be released in this dark devilish energy. But. Elder Zhong is a strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm after all, and his strength is not bad. When the handle of annihtion device is about to prate its body. Elder Zhong''s body suddenly trembled! Strong breaths burst from his body! Forcibly escaped from the illusion, and then suddenly stomped the ground with both feet, and punched forward! The shadows of the fists continued to expand, turning into hills, facing the surrounding annihtion weapons with a bang! Boom! With the violent collision between the two. A loud noise came out from this area! Thick smoke is everywhere, and the breath keeps rioting! Fang Qiong stared closely at the thick smoke. When the smoke gradually dissipated. Elder Zhong''s slightly rickety body emerged from it. I saw that the elders today were a little weak, looked at Fang Qiong in front of him with a look of horror, and said coldly: "Your formation, your strength, even if it is a second-rate force in the Haotian God Territory, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate it. . Such actualbat strength seems to have exceeded the scope of the current state. At the same time, this is still under the suppression of dark magic energy. Such a strength, even if it is the arrogance of the second-rate forces, it is absolutely impossible to have this kind of strength. Elder Zhong eximed in surprise: "You guys have covered up your identities, who are you?!" Fang Qiong''s expression was calm, his hands were still aimed at Elder Zhong, ready to continue to attack him at any time. "You should have guessed it in your heart." Heard this. Elder Zhong finally confirmed his thoughts. Their Divine Descend Starfield is not a ce rich in secret realms, suitable for experience. The ascetics of other star fields don''t need to run so far at all, they specially went to their God''s Descend star field to experience. Even if you go to practice, do you still need to hide your identity? Then why cover up your identity in times like this? Elder Zhong thought of Mowangyu''s entrustment. One of the conditions for Demon King Realm to help them solve the dark magic energy. It means that outsiders are strictly guarded, and a series of identity verifications are required before they can be let in. At the same time, during this period of time, the Demon King''s Domain once again issued an order to strengthen the identity check of outsiders! This series of things associate together. It is not difficult to guess. Identity has been blurted out. These four people. It is the person that Demon King Yu confessed, and is also the person that Devil King Yu is looking for! It can make the first-ss forces of the Demon King Realm so valued. How could their strength and talent be inferior? Elder Zhong suddenly sneered at this moment, "Aren''t you afraid, after I go out, immediately report the news to the Demon King Domain?" "ording to their attitude, if you fall into the hands of the Demon King Domain, there should be no way out for you, right?" Mu Fusheng on the sideughed. "You can try it." Elder Zhong was slightly taken aback. Immediately took out the talisman, ready to escape from it. But found that when the talisman is used, there is no spatial fluctuation! It seems that the surrounding space has been isted! At this moment, Mu Fusheng spread out his hand. In Elder Zhong''s horrified eyes. around him. There are one after another, there are at least fifty or more talisman seals, exuding the breath of isting space! "so much?!" Facing Elder Zhong''s horror. Mu Fusheng scratched his head, and said with a rather embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I''m born with no sense of security, so everything should be done with all-round measures, and I identally let go a little too much." Chapter 964: Formation fusion, annihilation illusion killing formation! Chapter 964 Array fusion, annihtion of illusion killing array! After Zhong Changgong fell into Fang Qiong''s formation. Mu Fusheng had expected this possibility a long time ago. So, early on, he secretly ced a space-isted talisman on the side. However, in order to prevent Zhong Changgong from having other ways to escape, some aura shielding talismans were also used. For example, blood escape or something... Therefore, the number of talisman seals is also a little bit more, in fact, its just that little... Of course, this is what Mu Fusheng thought. Mr. Zhong didn''t think so. In such a short period of time, so many talismans have been arranged! No, your talismans dont cost money? I have already been suppressed, and even injured by the formation. Is this still necessary? Mr. Zhong Chang''s face was extremely ugly. He knew that now relying on conventional means, he could not escape from here. With his current injuries and strength, it is absolutely impossible topete with the other four, even if the opponent is only at the level of a magic weapon. When Zhong Zhanggong wanted to continue to say something. Fang Qiong suddenly closed his palms together at this moment. At the same time, the Annihtion Killing Array and the Immortal Fate Magic Array rioted at the same time! Elder Zhong''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately defended his sea of ??consciousness with all his strength, preventing the intrusion of the Immortal Fate Magic Array and falling into the illusion. However, originally it was necessary to resist the invasion of the dark evil energy from the outside world with all its strength, but now, it has to be distracted to resist the magic array of immortal fate. The annihtion and killing array took advantage of this moment! A weapon of annihtion, encircling Elder Zhong, besieged and killed! Elder Zhong gritted his teeth, roared in a muffled voice, and suddenly touched his heart with his thumb! "Don''t underestimate the Divine King Realm..." While speaking, Elder Zhong''s eyes gradually began to turn red, and at the same time, all parts of his body began to swell crazily. Blue veins crawled like earthworms on Elder Zhong''s body! Blood color... No, or because of the constant surge of blood, all parts of the body began to glow red! breath, soaring at this moment! "The reason why the Divine Physique Sect was able to gain a foothold in this God''s Descended Starfield relied on this blood-forbidden secret technique. If the ancestors at that time did not rely on the blood-forbidden secret technique toy down this foundation, there would be no current Divine Physique Sect." Elder Zhong''s seven orifices began to ooze with blood, but he still showed a smirk, like a **** demon, andughed loudly: "Although it will cause the realm to regress, but leave you four little beasts here, and then put that handle If I take the sword back, the sect and the Demon Kings Domain will not treat me badly..." Seeing this scene, Fang Qiong showed a dignified expression. When the secret art of the blood ban broke out, Elder Zhong, who had been suppressed before, seemed to have recovered some strength, at least to the peak of the **** general state! Even the injuries and breath on the body are temporarily restored under the effect of the secret technique! Ye Qiubai on the side asked: "Do you want us to help?" Fang Qiong shook his head resolutely, and said in a low voice: "No brother, just right, I have an idea that I''ve always wanted to try." Hearing what Fang Qiong said, Ye Qiubai and the others nodded. Elder Zhong sneered when he heard these words: "It''s quite crazy. If young people are so crazy, they will pay the price." Fang Qiong didn''t answer, but in his body, there were streams of mysterious formations slowly leaking out. The spiritual body of the good fortune array, and the prison body skills of the holy array, were forcibly stimted by Fang Qiong at the same time at this moment! Annihtion and killing formations, Xianyuan fantasy formations are beginning to have a tendency to merge with each other! But. The moment when the two formations merged and came into contact. Fang Qiong''s expression was suddenly shocked, and his face turned pale! Obviously, this action put a huge load on Fang Qiong''s body! At the same time, Elder Zhong also punched the two formations at the same time! The formation was shocked! Blood overflowed from the corner of Fang Qiong''s mouth. But even so, Fang Qiong''s eyes became more determined. Squeezing seals with both hands, the Holy Form Prison Kung Fu cooperated with the spirit body of the Good Fortune Formation, and the breath burst out again! Actually forcibly merged the Annihtion Killing Array and the Immortal Fate Magic Array! Although the breath is still unstable. But in the auras that erupted from the two, the fairy spirit merged into the annihtion killing array, and the annihtion killing aura and the aura of the phantom array merged with each other. In an instant! Aura surged out crazily! In the illusion, there is a killing array. In the killing array, there is an illusion! Illusory Realm Killing Formation, this is extremely rare in the formation method, or in today''s formation system, it is impossible to exist! General illusion formations can only target a certain person, drag them into the formation, destroy the other party''s state of mind, and cause the state of mind to copse. To put it simply, it is magic damage. While killing the formation, it directly causes damage to the individual. When the two arebined with each other, what a terrifying effect it will have. At least the current Fang Qiong is still unknown. Elder Zhong naturally didn''t know, although he was horrified, he still punched with all his might! The fist print is like a mountain copsing, and the space is constantly osciting! The dark demonic energy around him also emitted waves of ripples. Under the blood-forbidden secret technique, the fist prints are filled with endless **** killing intent! Seeing this, Fang Qiong no longer hesitated. Clenched both hands, like a head hammer, bombarded in the direction of Elder Zhong! "Annihtion Illusory Killing Formation..." As soon as the voice fell, a world-destroying gun began to condense crazily! However,pared to before, this world-destroying gun has a phantom array in it! Before the gun was thrown, Elder Zhong felt as if he had fallen into an illusion of annihtion! In the illusion, the sect is destroyed, and the body is destroyed! This world-ending illusion is stronger than before! At the same time, it must be more difficult to break free! Elder Zhong, who was outside the illusion, showed a face full of fear. Although he constantly uses his own strength to attack the illusion, he cannot break free in just one or two breaths. But it is the time of one breath and two breaths. Often on the battlefield, in life and death battles. One breath, it will be fatal! next moment. The World-Exterminating Spear directly pierced through the Scarlet Fist, without stopping there, and then pierced Elder Zhong''s body. When the moment of pration. Countless air of annihtion and air of illusion poured into Elder Zhong''s body in an instant. The illusion of annihting the world that was about to break free is solidified again at this moment! Elder Zhong, a strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm. In Fang Qiong''s annihtion illusion killing array. In the illusion. Destroyed. Perhaps, this is the most tragic way of death... Even the reality has not returned, and he died in the illusion... same moment. Among the Divine Body Sect. Elder Zhong''s soul card shattered directly! The guarding elder was startled, and immediately sent a message to Zongmenzhong, Duke Zhong and others to inquire. Shentizong was furious when he got the news! Mr. Zhong Chang froze in ce. The elders on the side, Lan Hai and the others all trembled in their hearts when they saw this. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Zhong Chang''s facial muscles twitched constantly, and his eyes showed disbelief. Answered everyone''s questions word by word. "Elder Zhong''s soul card... is broken." ========= PS: I tried to open the live broadcast and write, dy number: dytnx25cq45w or search dont let me stay up all night, the one with Neymars profile picture is me Chapter 965: The centerpiece, the Demon God Xuanjia! Chapter 965 The central thing, the Demon God Xuanjia! Elder Zhong''s soul card shattered. Let Zhong Changgong, Lan Hai and the group who were outside the range of the dark demonic energy show a look of horror. Eyes staring at the dark demonic energy, as if desperately trying to prate thatyer of darkness and see the scene inside. The pupils kept shrinking and trembling. When they heard the news, the only thought in their hearts was disbelief. Anyway, Elder Zhong is also a strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm. And what about Ye Qiubai and the others? There is not even a god-general realm, and there are two big realms in the middle, just like a sky and an earth. How could it be possible to kill Elder Zhong? Someone on the side frowned and said, "Could it be that there is an abnormality in the dark demonic energy?" "However, if there is really a change in the dark demonic energy, what about the four juniors? They should also die in it." At this time, Zhong Changgong said with an extremely ugly face: "The four of them are not dead. After the soul card is shattered, the breath in it is one of those four people." The soul card has many functions. Why does every sect have soul cards. One of them is that when the soul card shatters, it can retain a breath of the killer. At the same time, if the soul is notpletely destroyed, then the soul can return to the soul card, recast the body at a high cost, and can still be reborn. The moment Fang Qiong killed Elder Zhong, his breath had already been captured by the shattered soul card. After everyone heard Zhong Changgong''s words. All looked shocked! "How can it be?!" "A Divine Soldier Realm, killed a strong man in thete stage of the Divine King Realm?" "What''s more, Elder Zhong also knows the secret art of blood prohibition. At the moment of life and death, even if he activates the secret art of blood prohibition, he is still not his opponent?" Mr. Zhong Chang gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go in and see the situation." After finishing speaking, he wanted to rush into the range of dark devilish energy. However, he was soon blocked by other elders of Shenti Sect. "Elder Zhong is already dead. If you go in again, you will die? What''s more, how long can youst in the darkness!" "We can only wait for the opponent toe out now. After the battle with Elder Zhong, we will definitely pay a huge price, and we will definitely not stay in the dark devil for long." Elder Zhongs eyes were red, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a voice: My father died in it, how can I just sit back and ignore it?! Although Lan Hai and Zhong Zhanggong are deadly enemies, under such circumstances, they will still yell loudly: "People cannot be resurrected after death, and even a powerful ascetic like Elder Zhong is no match for them. Even if you enter, what can you do?" Sample?" "Integrate strength, think of countermeasures, and contain them here, which is what we should do now." Everyone around nodded. Mr. Zhongchang calmed down a little. It''s just the eyes that seem to swallow people, staring closely at the dark demonic energy. At this time, the support of the Divine Body Sect is also moving in this direction... In the periphery of the dark demonic energy, there is an old man who has a panoramic view of this scene. "I didn''t expect... you are indeed that apprentice." This old man is the Great Elder of Haotian God Territory. When the Great Elder saw Ye Qiubai and the others enter the dark demonic energy, he rushed here in a panic. After all, he had heard about what happened in the God''s Descend Starfield. He also understands the horror of dark devilish energy. That''s why they followed closely. If Ye Qiubai and the others had an ident, they would be rescued immediately. However, I never thought about it. Not only was it not affected by the dark magic energy. Fang Qiong alone killed a cultivator in thete stage of the God King Realm? Thinking of this, the Great Elder couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. For a strong man who can guide someone like God Lord Haotian, how can his disciples be mediocre? Can''t help shaking his head andughing. the other side. Mo Li, Mo Ge, holding a ck and gold wooden box in their hands, walking in the magic energy. The breath released from the wooden box was extremely shocking, and the surrounding dark devilish energy was inessible! And the two of them havee to the center at this moment. Here, there is a dark ck armor sunken deep into the ground! The surrounding ground has countless cracks. And those dark demonic energy spewed out from these cracks! When Mo Ge and Mo Li saw this armor, their faces showed horror. But after being shocked, he turned into a look of ecstasy. "Devil God Xuanjia! I didn''t expect to end up here." Demon God Profound Armor, the armor worn by Xiao Hei back then. When Xiao Hei was plotted against and fell, the Demon God Xuanjia disappeared. Mo Li was also ecstatic and said: "If you get the Demon God Xuanjia, then the strength of the elder brother will skyrocket again! At the same time, the title of Demon Lord will also be confirmed!" There has always been a saying in the Demon King''s Domain. To sit on the position of the Demon Lord, one must not only achieve strength, but also be recognized by the Demon God Xuanjia. Moji has been frantically looking for this thing all these years, but unexpectedly, he ends up here! Mo Ge looked at Mo Li and asked, "Do you want to tell Big Brother the news?" Mo Li shook his head and said, "We can''t use sound transmission here, let''s try it first and see if we can take it away." Mo Ge nodded, holding the ck gold wooden box, and walked forward. However, when he stepped on a crack in the ground. Suddenly, the sprayed dark magic surged wildly at this moment! Like an underground fountain, it gushes out like a volcanic eruption! Outside, in the sky, the dark demonic energy is also rioting in an instant! Countless people looked up at the sky with horrified faces! At this moment, the beast horde also rushed towards the surrounding cities like crazy! Endless dark devilish energy instantly engulfed Mo Ge in it! Mo Li''s face immediately changed when he saw this scene! "Take out the token!" Mo Ge, surrounded by the dark devilish energy, looked pained and kept roaring in pain. On the surface of his body, there were ck lines rushing towards the center of his eyebrows! After hearing Mo Li''s reminder faintly. Opening the ck gold wooden box with trembling hands, a small ck tokeny in the middle of the huge box. There is no lettering on the token, and it looks ordinary. But. When Mo Ge held the token in the palm of his hand. The ck line on the body stopped crawling, and seemed a little hesitant. And Mo Ge also took advantage of this gap, bursting out with all his strength, and escaped from the siege of dark devil energy! After getting away. Mo Ge knelt down on the ground, his hands propped on the ground, his body was covered with sweat, and his veins kept surging! In the eyes, there is even more panic. Magic Li asked solemnly: "How is it?" Mo Ge panted heavily, while still having lingering fears in his heart, he said: "Not only is there the suppression of the breath, but more importantly, the suppression of the blood. When stepping into it, it seems that the body is about to explode!" "Our strength, ording to ordinary methods, I am afraid that we will not be able to take away the Demon God Xuanjia..." ============= PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 966: Mu Fushengs glance caught the sky! Chapter 966 Mu Fusheng''s nce is a! Demon God Xuanjia. Requires approval to wear. Mo Ge wanted to forcibly take him away when he was not approved by the Demon God Xuan Jia. It can be said to be a fantasy. But it''s not their fault. After all, the token in Mo Ge''s hand was what Xiao Hei left behind, and it was blessed by a trace of Xiao Hei''s blood. This made Mo Ge and Mo Li want to try their luck. Now it seems that it is a bit unrealistic. Mo Li frowned and said, "Brother can''t get away at will now, there are many things to do." At this time, Mo Ge proposed a solution, and he smiled and said: "Then what if it is that person?" that person? Mo Li was stunned for a moment, then turned his head around, and suddenly said: "The appearance of the Demon God Xuanjia must be rted to that person, and it is bound toe because of the traction of cause and effect." "Now it''s just a matter of time, or that person may havee here, but we didn''t notice it." In terms of the strength of the previous demon lord, in terms of its background. There should be no less than a hundred ways to hide from the searches of the Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect. "Get ready. If it''s him, he should be able to get the approval of the Demon God Xuanjia. When he gets it, we can take it back with the armor." Mo Ge frowned and said: "But when he came here, he naturally had a channel to get news about us here." "Is he really going toe here alone?" Under the circumstances that the strength is not enough, is it not a moth to the me alone? "There is only one way now." Mo Li shook his head and said, "What''s more, as long as that person doesn''t have the backing of the forces in the Divine Master Realm, how can he be our opponent." "That''s true, but let''s bring your subordinates. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This sentence is also very reasonable." Magic hat nodded. At the moment. Under the supply of elixir, Fang Qiong also temporarily recovered theck of spiritual energy in his body. After merging into the annihtion illusion killing array, the spirit energy in the opponent''s dome is a huge consumption. Ye Qiubai asked: "Go directly to the center?" Xiao Hei looked towards a certain direction in the depths, and nodded slowly. "There seems to be something calling me." Xiao Hei''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, and said: "Now I can be sure that the things here have a lot to do with me." Fang Qiong said with a faint smile: "Then let''s go forward, with the protection of the brother''s blood, this dark devilish energy should not have any effect on us." Aside, Mu Fusheng said after hearing this: "There is a possibility, I don''t know if you have thought about it." The three of Xiao Hei all turned their heads to look at Mu Fusheng''s dignified face. Mu Fusheng said in a deep voice word by word: "Since it is something rted to Brother Hei, then the other party must know about it, and they will also think of it, you may go here to take that thing away . "Then, if it were me, I would definitelyy a in that ce!" Ye Qiubai nodded, "It is indeed a possibility." Fang Qiong asked: "If you say that, you have to not go?" Mu Fusheng nced in a certain direction, but shook his head with a smile and said, "No, you can go, after all, someone will help us." And the direction Mu Fusheng looked at. The face of the Great Elder of Haotian God Territory suddenly froze. that moment. He seemed to meet Mu Fusheng''s eyes! However, with Mu Fusheng''s strength, how could he discover his existence? Under the obstacles of this dark demonic energy, the two sides are far apart. If there is not enough realm, it is absolutely impossible for the perception to extend so far. not to mention. He also hid his breath. "Is it just an illusion?" The Great Elder was dubious and said so. Ye Qiubai and the others are still very convinced of Mu Fusheng''s mind. It cannot be said that Mu Fusheng is the one with the best brain in the thatched cottage. However, she is definitely the one who thinks the most. After all, Mu Fusheng''s personality is too cautious. When doing one thing, he thinks about all aspects of interests very carefully. If there is a danger, and there is no solution or circumvention method. Mu Fusheng would never make such a bad move. The four of them upy four dead-end positions and advance to the depths. If someone else saw this scene, they would probably be horrified. The four ascetics of the Divine Weapon Realm have alle to the deep inner circle of the dark demonic energy, and none of them have any influence at all! To know. Even if it is a strong person in the Demon King Realm, it is impossible to reach this step without the strength of the God Emperor Realm. Not to mention the people of Shenti School and Shenzhen School. "It''s very close." Xiao Hei said suddenly: "The blood in my body seems to be a little bit uncontroble." The closer he got to the center, the more blood in Xiao Hei''s body boiled. In Mu Fusheng''s hands, the air of talisman seals also began to circte. The bodies of the four began to tense up. Advance carefully. When passing through a forest that has been corroded by dark magic energy. In front, there is a piece of pitch-ck heavy armor, sunk deep into the ground! And saw this scene. The blood in Xiao Hei''s body can no longer be suppressed! burst out! In the entire open space, the blood energy soared into the sky, and the thick blood energy covered this space! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s eyes also became extremely cold at this moment! Temperament changes instantly! The heavy armor sunken deep in the ground also let out a roar at this moment! It seems to be echoing with Xiao Hei''s blood. Xiao Hei looked indifferent, and slowly approached the heavy armor that was shaking crazily. "Demon God Xuanjia, it''s time for you toe back." As soon as the voice fell. Boom! The earth trembles! It was like an earthquake! The surrounding dark demonic energy began to condense towards the Demon God Profound Armor! With a huge roar, the Demon God Xuanjia suddenly broke out of the ground at this moment! Charged madly in the direction of Xiao Hei! But. It is at this moment. Waves of aura erupted all around! Mu Fusheng''s expression also changed suddenly immediately, one by one talisman seals, hundreds of talisman seals fluttered all over Xiao Hei''s body! Fang Qiong immediately released the Annihtion Killing Formation and Immortal Fate Magic Formation. Ye Qiubai also took out Qingyun Sword! "Sure enough, you guessed right, you still came here after all." Magic hat, Moge, and other powerful experts in the Demon King''s Domain surrounded this area at this moment! Under the protection of the token, they were not affected by the dark energy around them. Xiao Hei looked at this scene coldly, and said lightly: "A lot of people have been brought here." "Mago, magic hat..." Mo Ge and Mo Li and Mo Ji were his right-hand men and confidants at the beginning, and they were also the strongest in the entire Demon King Domain except him and her. However, for that thing, they cooperated with two major god-level forces to assassinate him. Mo Ge and Mo Li looked ugly, and said: "...Man dies for money, birds die for food, this is thew in the world of monks, so, you should go obediently with us." Chapter 967: Your Kid Hides His Strength? Big fish eat little fish. People die for wealth and death, this is the ironw of the monastic world. Resources, it is spelled. Inheritance is snatched. Chance is fought for with life. If you want to step on the top, if you want to gain a foothold in this cruel world, you must pay a price that is very human. Put yourself in the shoes of others. Mogo, Mokasa, and Moki''s actions are just a microcosm of this cruel world, and almost every day, this kind of thing happens everywhere. It''s just that the forces touched by the Demon King Domain are too powerful, and they are a powerful force in themselves. This is only infinitely magnified in the hightitude boundary. Xiao Hei looked at Mo Ge and Demon Kasa with a cold expression, and shook his head: "Even if you forcibly take the Demon God Xuanjia away, you can''t use it." Mo Ge said, "This is not something you can care about now, but you should care about the consequences of youring here." "Dare to return to the hightitude realm without returning to its heyday." Mokasa shook his head and smiled: "Sure enough, your personality has not changed. Hearsay . Xiao Hei said: "You are so confident, did Ie here without any preparation?" Not to mention that they have all kinds of jade pendants on them, such as Master''s, Haotian God Lord''s, or Haotian Divine Domain Great Elder''s... What''s more, Mu Fusheng also said that he had a way to deal with it. To be able to get the pastor brothers to say such things. How sure that must be! At least ckie believed it. Demon Kasa sneered: "Your current physical strength is not more than the Divine Weapon Realm, could it be that you want to rely on these three people around you?" Aren''t the realms of these three people also only in the Divine Weapon Realm? Mo Ge also mocked: "Moreover, you still dare to cultivate with other people now?" At the time. Moge, Mokasa, and Moji are all the left and right arms of Xiao Hei''s side, and they are brothers. But then what? Hearing Mo Ge''s words, Xiao Hei shook his head without the slightest hesitation and said coldly: "Senior brother and brother are not the same as you. Although his voice was cold, his tone was extremely firm! And this sentence fell in the ears of Mogo and Mokasa, but it was like thunder! "You worshiped the teacher?" With this person''s character, not to mention that in his previous life, he was so powerful and in a high position, he would actually worship others as a teacher? So what kind of divine is his master now? "Then why didn''t you let your current master apany you?" Xiao Hei sneered: "You are not worthy of Master Venerable''s hand." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, both of them smiled contemptuously, "Now is not the time to be hard-mouthed." "ording to what we know, you were resurrected in the lowtitude realm, and no matter how good it is, you found the master in the barbard of the midtitude, how can this barbaric ce bepared with us?" "No need to talk nonsense." Mokasa waved his hand and said, "It''s better to give up resistance and honestly go back with us, so that at least you can die more painfully." The words fell. After the demon kasa waved his hand, the surrounding Demon King Domain powerhouses all rushed towards Xiao Hei''s direction! Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai''s expression frowned: "Brother Pastor, what is your method?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Let''s just make a move." When Mu Fusheng''s words just fell. The surrounding Demon King Domain powerhouses had also rushed forward. At this time, a huge gust of wind swept towards those powerhouses of the Demon King Domain! These God King Realm, and even several of them were powerhouses in the early stage of the God King Realm, all of them were directly blown out by this gust of wind! Suddenly crashed around, blood spurted out wildly! "It seems that my previous intuition was not wrong, boy, how did you find me? Or is it hiding strength? And I saw a white-haired old man appear in front of the little ck four. Demon Kasa and Mo Ge''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they said angrily: "Who is Your Excellency?" The person who came was naturally the Great Elder of the Haotian God Domain! The white-haired old man looked over indifferently and said an answer that made them all unbelievable. "Haotian God Domain, Dongcheng Wan." Dongcheng Wan! How could Mokata and Mogo not have heard of this name! And it was still from Haotian God Domain. The answer is naturally imminent! The Great Elder of the Haotian God Domain, a transcendent existence of the half-step God Main Realm! Second only to the powerhouse of the God Main Realm. However, how could such a strong person help Xiao Hei? "Could it be that your master is from the Haotian Divine Domain?" Mokasa suddenly turned his head to look at Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has not answered yet. Dong Chengwan was dumbfounded: "He is not a disciple of our Haotian God Domain, but we can''t teach him either." That apprentice, how could they possibly teach, even if it was taught by the Haotian God Lord himself, it would definitely not have such an effect! Mo Ge frowned, "Haotian God Domain wants to protect him?" "Naturally." Dong Chengwan nodded without hesitation: "This is personally ordered by Lord God. Demon Kasa also threatened at this moment: "He is the person pointed out by the other two god-level forces, could it be that Haotian God Domain does not have a trace of scruples?" "Even if it is Haotian God Domain, it is impossible to pay such a big price and be an enemy of the two god-level forces at the same time, right?" Dong Chengwan smiled and said, "So what? So what?! These four words. It sounds light and breezy, but it falls on the magic and the magic geIn the ears of the two, it is so categorical! Mokasa''s face became extremely ugly. If at this time, a strong person of Dongchengwan''s level really wanted to protect Xiao Hei, then they really didn''t have any way. And this moment. After the Demon God Xuanjia fell on the little ck hand, the dark demonic energy also began to calm down. The surrounding demonic energy began to return to the Demon God Xuanjia at a speed visible to the naked eye. The entire Divine Star Domain, the sky was blue again. Those cities that were experiencing the beast tide and struggling to defend were also surprised to find at this moment that those monsters had recovered their senses, and then slowly returned to their territory. What happened? It''s over? Zhong Changgong and the others who were originally guarding around the dark demon qi, as well as the high-level of the Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect, all looked moved, and then rushed towards the central ce! When they arrived here, they saw that the people of the Demon King Domain were confronting an old man. Zhong Changgong''s eyes were also red, and he just wanted to rush towards Ye Qiubai and the four! But seeing that the demon took out a jade pendant in his hand, he looked at Dong Chengwan and roared loudly: "In this case, I want to see how your Haotian God Domain can face the oppression of the other two god-level forces!" Say it. Yupei shed with a dazzling light. Dong Chengwan raised his head and looked at the light indifferently. In that light, a figure slowly appeared. Chapter 968: The Battle of the God Lord When the figure in the light appeared. Immediately fell his gaze on Xiao Hei''s body, and saw that the pupils of the phantom suddenly shrank, and then sneered: "Big brother, I really havee to the hightitude realm." Xiao Hei looked up at the phantom: "Demon Ji..." Mo Ji just wanted to say something, but when Yu Guang nced at it, he saw Dong Chengwan standing in front of Xiao Hei''s body, and suddenly frowned slightly: "Great Elder of Haotian God Domain?" Why is Higashi-senpai here? With the realm and seniority of Dongcheng Wan, it is not surprising that Moji called him a senior. Dong Chengwan smiled, "I''m here, you can''t take this person with you." Hearing Dong Chengwan''s words, Moji frowned, with a puzzled look on his face. Mogo on the side immediately exined the cause of the matter. After the exnation. It''s not just Magic Age. Even the high-level figures of the surrounding Divine Body Sect Divine Array Sect looked horrified! Zhong Changgong was also pale. They were actually sheltered by the Haotian God Domain?! So how else to take revenge? The blue ocean on the side is also abrupt, no wonder there is such talent, no wonder it can have that level of sword. It turned out to be a cultivator for whom the Haotian Divine Domain had to shelter. Then everything bes reasonable. After listening to the ins and outs, Demon Ji looked at Dongchengwan with a solemn expression, "What is the rtionship between you Haotian God Domain and him?" "Or is it that he joined the Haotian God Domain and was able to make you value it so much?" Dong Chengwan smiled: "Noment. "Even if you face the oppression of the other two god-level forces, you Haotian God Domain will not give in if you have to pay a huge price?" Moji said coldly, "You should also know that we must take this person away." Dong Chengwan replied, "So what." Moji nodded, and a divine soul power was instantly released, and I don''t know where it spread. Seeing this scene, Dong Chengwan also smiled, and a divine soul transmission directly shot up into the sky! Everyone looked up at the sky. That''s what looked. The sky of the Divine Descent Star Domain began to turbulent at this moment! Surge forward! The earth trembles! The three realms were terrifying, even the God Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect were suffocating breaths descending on this star domain! This breath is a God Lord powerhouse! And they are also three god master realm powers! The first to appear here was an extremely petite-looking woman. However, no one around dared to underestimate this petite woman, after all, this person was one of the seven strongest beings in the High Latitude Realm. The sect master of the Yin-Yang Divine Sect. Yin Yang God Lord. At the same time. Beside Qiu Shenpu, a tall man descended into this realm. Sect Master of the Eight Aragami Sect. Wastnd! Xiao Hei raised his head to look at the two people, and his expression sank slightly. Back then, the three of Demon Ji colluded with the Yin Yang God Sect and the Eight Deste God Sect to secretly calcte him. However, the Yin Yang God Lord and the Deste Lord did not look at Xiao Hei. For them, not to mention now, even Xiao Hei at his peak will not take a second look. Under the Lord God are ants. This phrase is not out of nowhere. Under the gaze of the two god lords, a tall mannded in front of them! Dong Chengwan saw this tall man and bowed slightly, "See God Lord." This tall man was naturally the Haotian God Lord. Haotian God Lord looked at Ye Qiubai and the others and nodded slightly. Then he looked at the Yin Yang God Lord and the Deste Lord, and smiled and said, "Why, you two don''t want this face at all?" Unexpectedly personally shot to catch a junior? The Yin Yang God Lord let out a piercingugh, which did not match her petite figure. "Haotian God Lord, don''t worry about this matter, we naturally have our own purpose." The Deste Lord also frowned, "You are quite wide, and you also want to block us in the heart of space, and now you want to block it?" Do you really think we''ll be afraid of you? Hearing this, Haotian God Lord sneered, and the corners of his mouth tilted to look at the Deste Lord, "Then start a war." "What does this man have to do with you?" Are you going to be so protective? Even if you don''t hesitate to start a war with our two god lord forces? Haotian God Lord scolded: "Demon mother, fight if you want, what nonsense, want to start a war, we Haotian God Domain continues!" Zhong Changgong and the others all looked at Xiao Hei in shock. What exactly is their identity? Even if Haotian God Lord did not hesitate to start a war with the two god lord-level forces, he would protect them? "I want to see how strong you can be after ascending to the peak of the God Emperor Realm." The Deste Lord shouted angrily, and his breath erupted! Suddenly, the entire Divine Descent Star Domain trembled! With the Deste Lord mming out a palm. This space actually gave birth to wrinkles, like a flower withering! Barbaric qi fills this space! Some people who did not have enough strength were affected before they had time to escape, and their bodies aged rapidly, as if their spirits were drained at this moment, and they died of shriveling! Zhong Changgong and the others immediately escaped under the protection of the Divine Body Sect Master! Hao Heavenly God Lord was unmoved under the frontal sweep of this deste storm. A sinister smile appeared on his face, and his muscles burst out! With the right foot stomping on the space, likeLike an off-string arrow, at a speed that waspletely invisible to the naked eye, it appeared in front of the Deste Lord in the blink of an eye. The moment he appeared in front of the Deste Lord, the Deste Lord''s palm print had already been shattered! See this scene. The Deste Lord''s face changed drastically. Hold your hands across your chest and hold it hard. However, the next moment it flew directly upside down! In the process of flying upside down, the space is broken by inches! Haotian God Lord stayed in the position where Fang Cai Deste Lord was, and looked at this scene with a sinister smile: "How, can you let me have a good time?" Among the seven gods. Hao Tianshen majored in the flesh. At the same time, including Haotian God Domain, they were all called madmen. It is also an existence that other god-level forces are not very willing to provoke. Other forces will care how much it costs. And Haotian God Domain is not. Are you going to war? Then go to war. Are you going to fight? I apany. Seeing this, the Yin and Yang God Lord on the side also had an ugly face. They are now in thete stage of the God Lord Realm. And Haotian God Lord has already stepped into the peak of the God Lord Realm. A small realm gap. The actualbat ability is so much worse! And. Looking at the appearance of Hao Tian''s God Lord, if you want to take Xiao Hei away, I am afraid that you will have to fight a life and death battle... In this case, I am afraid that it will cost my life... "Do you really want to fight to the death?" At this time, the Deste Lord stood up with an ugly face. Haotian God Lordughed: "You old people are not ashamed to make a move, I naturally want to protect it." The Yin Yang God Lord was stunned, and seemed to grasp the ambiguity in Hao Tian''s God Lord''s words, and asked, "If you are a cultivator in the same realm as him, then you will not interfere?" Hao Tian God Lord smiled: "Naturally, as long as it is not beyond the two great realms, you can do it casually." This is also for the sake of Xiao Hei''s cultivation path. If he really protected it, it would inevitably affect Xiao Hei''s cultivation. How can a person who refining his body grow without experiencing battles? Chapter 969: Identity revealed, Xiao Hei goes to battle! Within two great realms? God Lord Haotian''s words undoubtedly made Moji, God Lord Yin-Yang, and God Lord Huang slightly taken aback. Then, even if it is a strong person in the God King Realm who makes a move, the Lord Haotian will not care about it? Huangzhu couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Is that why you have so much confidence in them?" God Lord Haotian smiled lightly: "Of course." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng below was immediately dumbfounded. Cross two big realms. Do you want to be so ruthless! At this time, the other party will send a bunch of God King Realm powerhouses, isn''t that the end of the game? Fang Qiong on the side nodded seriously, and said, "It''s reasonable, so that we can squeeze our potential." Ye Qiubai also nodded with a rxed smile: "The protection is too much, and it is also a hindrance to our strength improvement." Xiao Hei nodded in agreement with a cold face. For him, the more opponents, the better, so that he can y morefortably. As for the power of his blood, it can also improve faster. Mu Fusheng on the side couldn''t help crying in his heart. Believe in an evil! Reasonable? How reasonable is this! And big brother, is there any obstacle to the improvement of strength? When the timees to be chased and killed by others, people will almost die. Is this getting in the way? Mu Fusheng suddenly felt a little loveless, he felt that he should note to the hightitude realm with the elder brother and the others. It would be nice to y with Senior Sister Hongying and Brother Ning. At least there is no need to y so exciting. Dong Chengwan on the side heard this, and looked at God Lord Haotian worriedly. God King Realm can also make a move? Crossing two great realms, can you still be an opponent? Even that apprentice, there seems to be something wrong. At this time. Mo Ji looked at Mo Li and Mo Ge and said, "Since the Lord Haotian has said so, then you should send some people of the God-King Realm to try with them." When the two of them heard the words, they both grinned and nodded. Then he waved his hand. Among them, there were more than a dozen people in the God King Realm from the Demon King Domain who immediately stood up. The moment when he was about to attack Xiao Hei. The words of God Lord Haotian suppressed it. "However, if it is a shot from the God King Realm, then only one person can be shot at a time." The Yin-Yang God Lord and the Deste Lord frowned slightly. Mo Ji said in a deep voice: "Then follow what God Lord Haotian said." Even a cultivator of the God King Realm is more than enough to deal with their group of God Warrior Realm. At this time, one of the strong men in the early stage of the God King Realm came in front of Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei shrugged and walked out. There was no verbal confrontation. The strong man of the God King Realm from the Demon King Domain rushed directly towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei didn''t feel timid when he saw this scene, the Eternal Demon Physique was opened directly, and sixyers of lines appeared on his body at the same time! At the same time, the power of the blood, the dark devilish energypletely exploded at this moment! Great magic is condensed in this space! Behind Xiao Hei, a phantom of a demon **** condensed as if a demon **** descended! The phantom of the demon god, its figure and face, looks no different from Xiao Hei. People around saw this scene. They all looked shocked. Is this person really the devil lord who was so talented and brilliant in the Demon King Realm that even the hightitude realms were horrified? Mr. Zhong Changs expression turned pale. Facing such a character, can he really take revenge? What''s ridiculous is that they were still ying with Ye Qiubai and the others back then, but have they ever thought about the current situation? The current Divine Body Sect haspletely enmity with them. The suzerain of the Divine Physique Sect had an extremely ugly expression on his face. This person is not only the original demon lord, but also has a very close rtionship with Haotian Shenzong. Even if they have enmity with Yin Yang Shenzong and Bahuang Shenzong. It''s not something that a mere Divine Body Sect can touch! "Don''t you want to use the Demon God Profound Armor?" Seeing this scene from behind, Mo Ge couldn''t help being stunned: "You''re still so arrogant..." The person in the God King Realm also frowned and said: "You are no longer the demon lord at that time. Now you, there is such a big gap between your realm and mine, why don''t you use your full strength?" Xiao Hei didn''t speak, just raised his fist and sted towards this person! The moment when the punch is thrown. The power of the bloodline turned into endless blood energy, covering the arm! However, if you look carefully, there are wisps of golden aura flowing in this blood-red blood aura, like a loach! Although inconspicuous. But the hearts of all the people present were shocked. Even the Lord of Yin-Yang and the Lord of Destion had a slightly wrinkled expression. The power of this bloodline... Was the blood of the demon **** so mysterious and powerful back then? Only God Lord Haotian understands. Xiao Hei''s blood is full of Senior Lu''s aura. If it is the blessing of Senior Lu''s bloodline power, then it is not surprising. And this is also the reason why Xiao Hei doesn''t want to use the Devil God Profound Armor. After all, the blood essence given to him by the master is only fused into 10% now, and he needs a higher intensity of fighting to oppress himself. In high-intensity battles, let this drop of blood essence integrate into your body faster! Fist of two people. Collided under the eyes of everyone! The breath of a god-king realm surged out! On the other side, the power of the blood and the power of the physical body that make the space turbulent riot wildly! only. The breath of God King Realm seems to be even better. Like andslide, the ground quickly crushed the power of the blood! Xiao Hei''s figure also flew upside down at this moment, shooting directly into the ground like a cannonball! Boom! The ground copsed crazily at this moment, and cracks continued to extend out! When everyone saw this, they shook their heads slightly. The physical strength of the Divine Soldier Realm isparable to that of the Divine King Realm. Still too reluctant. But. Those with discerning eyes could see that the man in the God King Realm was trembling slightly in his arms! There is actually a stream of fresh blood oozing from the skin! The man''s eyes also shrank, staring nkly at his arm, his face full of disbelief. How is this done? Crossing two great realms, can he still be hurt? However, what horrified him and others was even more. Didn''t stay long. A body surrounded by endless blood energy and the energy of a demon **** broke through the copsed ground! rushed directly in front of this person, and punched out again! The person in the Divine King Realm also had a surprised expression on his face, and he immediately greeted him with a punch. The two pairs of fists collided again. Only this time, Xiao Hei was not directly blown away, but waved his other hand, andnded directly on this person''s chest with lightning speed! Everyone watched this scene in horror. Not only because Xiao Hei was able to fight back. And it can cause substantial damage to the strong in the God King Realm. What surprised them even more. The wound on Xiao Hei''s body was healed quickly under the swirling golden halo! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s body strength breath is much stronger than before! This is... the special ability brought by the power of blood? Chapter 970: The bloodline erupts and merges into the phantom of the demon god! Chapter 970 Blood erupts and merges into the phantom of the demon god! Xiao Hei''s fighting ability horrified the people of Shenzhen Sect. The three members of Moji from Mowangyu have serious faces. This is actually a basic operation for the former devil lord. After all, he was so amazing and brilliant at the beginning, that he was even called the one who was most likely to be the next God Master Realm powerhouse. only. To their amazement. Xiao Hei''s current blood power. Something has changed. Mo Ji, Mo Ge, and Mo Li had followed Xiao Hei for thousands of years. is his right-hand man. So for some of Xiao Hei''s abilities and bloodline power. The current Xiao Hei, the burst of blood power, the ray of golden halo in it. exudes a terrifying aura that makes them palpitate. This breath seems a little simple, but also extremely mysterious. Although the breath is very small, but when you perceive it carefully, you feel that it contains the three thousand roads between heaven and earth! And at this time. Xiao Hei seemed to have fallen into a madman, although his face was still cold. However, as if he was desperate for his life, he confronted that strong man in the God King Realm with one punch and one punch! Every time you confront each other. Xiao Hei''s arm will make a loud click. The whole arm will pump a lot of blood directly! At the same time, it will be directly sted out, but there is no pause. In the process of flying upside down, if you forcefully reverse your shape, even if it causes a huge load on the physical body, you will not hesitate! Will still rush forward, fist-to-shoulder with that person in the God-King Realm! Physically injured. The power of the bloodline is restored. Then the physical body is strengthened. Every time Xiao Hei recovers from his injuries at an astonishing speed, the physical strength of Xiao Hei will be even higher. Gradually, the God King Realm who confronted Xiao Hei also felt that something was wrong. Whether it is strength or physical strength, Xiao Hei is obviously gradually improving! When Xiao Hei punched again suddenly. He was directly knocked back two steps! This scene came so unexpectedly. So much so that people around were horrified by it. Divine Weapon Realm, can itpete with Divine King Realm? Mo Ji also seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and immediately shouted: "Strike with all your strength! Don''t hold back!" Continue like this. will only be Xiao Hei''s sharpening stone! Hearing this, the strong man in the Divine King Realm nodded his head, and his body trembled. Huge dark demonic energy gushes out from this person''s body crazily! The wisps of dark devilish energy surrounded the body of the strong man in the God King Realm, and the breath instantly soared! this moment. The people in the God King Realm rushed towards Xiao Hei. Clenched fists, like a hammer, smashed towards Xiao Hei''s Tianling Gai from top to bottom! This physical strength. The fist has not arrived. You can feel a strong sense of oppression, as if the sky is falling down at this moment! Xiao Hei looked at this scene with a slightly dignified expression. Clenched his fist slightly, behind him, the phantom of the demon **** became more and more solid at this moment! The power of the bloodline exploded with all its strength! The endless blood energy extended to the phantom of the demon god. Like blood vessels, they connect the limbs and bones of the Demon God Phantom! At this moment, Xiao Hei punched upwards. Following Xiao Hei''s movements, the phantom of the demon **** behind him also punched the strong man in the God King Realm above him! Under the spotlight. The attacks of the two collided! Between the fists of the two. A vacuum zone was actually formed at this moment! The space was continuouslypressed, making an overwhelmed sound. However, at this moment, Xiao Hei did not behave as others thought. Directly suppressed! On the contrary, after the strong man of the God King Realm touched the punch of the little ck demon **** phantom, he felt an absolute suppression from his blood! Not only affected his strength. It made him feel a tremor from the depths of his soul! this moment. Xiao Hei punched out again! The person in the God King Realm couldn''t resist, and took three steps back! certainly. Xiao Hei himself is not feeling well. All over the body, the skin began to crack, and the countless subcutaneous blood vessels were even broken, causing countless blood to spurt out from them. The current Xiao Hei soon turned into a blood man. Fang Qiong saw this scene and asked nervously, "Brother, nothing will happen, right?" Ye Qiubai shook his head when he heard this, and said, "No, in the whole thatched cottage, your brother Xiao Hei''s actualbat ability can be called the strongest." "Not only has strong physical strength, but also has indestructible perseverance, and that kind of desperate style of y,bined with the power of blood, it is so powerful that it is daunting." Mu Fusheng did not speak. Although he will not have the slightest doubt about Brother Xiaohei''s strength. But he also needs to assume the role of supporting the bottom. The power of the talisman in the hand, the white soul fire flickering between the eyebrows, and the tense body. As long as there is something wrong with Xiao Hei, he will take action immediately! over. God Lord Yin Yang frowned slightly, "What''s the matter with this bloodline power?" "This kid''s strength is a bit abnormal." Huangzhu also said in a deep voice: "It seems that there are some special opportunities." God Lord Haotian smiled but remained silent. can''t read? Just dont understand it! After all, Senior Lu''s ability is not understood even by him now. Not to mention you? The Moji three finally understood at this moment. Why does God Lord Haotian have such strong confidence in him? Why did you say that you can make a move even if you cross two big realms. Such a tyrannical strength... People in the general realm are really not their opponents. Only God King Realm can be his whetstone... At the moment of confrontation with the strong man of the God King Realm in the Demon King Domain. Xiao Hei''s physical body is constantly breaking, but he is healing all the time. Stronger than ever! this moment. Under the constant bombardment of the phantom of the demon god. It seemed that the person in the God King Realm couldn''t resist Xiao Hei''s offensive. A sound of broken bones resounded in this space. Crisp, lingering in everyone''s ears... After the sound of broken bones. A person in the realm of the gods and kings actually bends his arms unnaturally! Under the spurt of blood, it flew upside down! Xiao Hei''s face was cold. After his injury was repaired again, he unexpectedly broke out the physical strength of the early stage of the general realm, and pursued the victory! After dodging, he came to the top of this person. Punch down from top to bottom! The huge fistpletely fits the limbs and bones of the strong man in the God King Realm. A mouthful of blood sprayed out as if money was not needed. Like a cannonball, it shot directly into the ground like a straight line! Boom! The originally broken ground copsed instantly at this moment! Perceived the past, but found that although there is still life. But the breath is extremely sluggish, and it is obvious that he can no longer fight. Besides, the suzerain of the Divine Body Sect was pale. The rest of the people were even more horrified. God Lord Haotian said loudly in the sky: "I think, enough fun, you two old fellows should go back to the sect, right?" Chapter 971: life and death Chapter 971 One sentence determines life and death At this moment, the space of God''s Descended Starfield fell into a dead silence. The wind howled. In addition to the sound of the wind blowing, even some voices that were horrified by this scene, so that their breathing gradually became heavy, could be clearly heard. It wasn''t just Xiao Hei''s hand-to-hand fight with the strength of the Divine Weapon Realm and a strong man in the early stage of the Divine King Realm who surpassed his two great realms. Although it fell into a disadvantage at first, how many people can cross the two realms and persist for so long? Generally speaking, when ites to the God Realm, the lead in a big realm will have an absolute advantage, let alone across two realms? If it was someone else, they would have been killed with just one p. Xiao Hei not only resisted the initial attack, but even during the battle, his physical strength sessfully broke through to the early stage of the general realm. And then defeat the opponent''s God-King Realm powerhouse. are dering an extremely important thing. The demon lord who was amazingly talented and shocked the entire hightitude realm back then. came back. And return with a more monstrous appearance and a higher possibility than before. at this point. Ling Mo Ji, Mo Ge and Mo Li were all face down. My heart was a little beating. If there is really nothing to do with Xiao Hei, and it is impossible to kill him in the cradle at this stage. Wait until he regains his strength. I am afraid it will be their doomsday. Looked at the sky. After the words of the God Lord Haotian, the Yin-Yang God Lord and the Deste Lord disappeared in the God''s Descend Starfield with a cold snort. Suddenly, the aura riot and oppression in the entire God''s Descend Starfield plummeted. There is God Lord Haotian. How could they have a chance to make a move. Holy Lord Haotian also looked at Moji at this moment, smiled and said, "Why, do you want to try it under my nose?" The conversation changed, and the God Lord Haotian jokingly said: "If it is the previous Demon Lord, maybe he can still fight me twice, you... don''t die in vain." God Lord Haotian''s taunt made Mo Ji''s face extremely ugly. Beside the corners of the eyes, there are blue veins wriggling like earthworms. Mo Ge and Mo Li looked at each other, they knew that Mo Ji''s reverse scale and bottom line were what others said he was now. But under the huge gap in strength, Mo Ji could only bow his hands and lower his proud head. Gritting his teeth, suppressing his throat, he forced his voice to be a little calmer, as if he was afraid of saying something that would offend God Lord Haotian. "Since Lord Haotian said so, we will naturally obey." God Lord Haotian waved his hand, and said: "It''s all like this and you haven''t said a word of anger. You are not suitable for this path. Let it out as soon as possible, and get out of here." Holy Lord Haotian''s cold and biting ironic words were severely branded on Moji''s heart. But he couldn''t break out, he could only hold back his anger. With this ninja, there was a muffled sound, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth! Shortness of breath and heart attack, under forcible suppression, the mood is damaged. "Devil Lord!" Mo Ge Mo Li''s face changed in surprise, and he asked quickly, "Are you all right?" In the mirror image, Mo Ji waved his hand, wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Come back and talk!" As soon as the voice fell, the mirror image disappeared. Mo Ge and Mo Li looked at each other, greeted the people from the Demon King''s Domain with heavy faces, and began to leave one after another. Xiao Hei looked at their leaving back with a cold face, and said coldly: "Waiting for me in the Demon King''s Domain, it''s mine, and I will take it back one by one." The figures of Mo Ge and Mo Li paused for a moment, then left the God''s Descend Starfield quickly without saying anything. As for the Divine Body Sect and the Divine Array Sect... Without the nod of God Lord Haotian, how could they dare to leave first? Isn''t this disrespectful to God? Among them, the most disturbed one is naturally the suzerain of the Divine Body Sect. Their Divine Body Sect haspletely offended Xiao Hei and the others. And also want to kill people and seize treasures. Now, it is still unknown whether the Divine Body Sect can continue to exist in this God''s Descended Starfield... Holy Lord Haotian didn''t look at the two forces, but came down to the four Xiaohei, looked at Dong Chengwan and said, "Well done." Dong Chengwan sped his hands and said, "Of course, you must do your best to fulfill the order of the God Lord." Haotian God Lord said "Yes". Then he looked at Xiao Hei and the other four, smiled and said, "Your bloodline talent surprised me. Senior Lu is still Senior Lu, and he is still so unfathomable. I''m afraid this step will make me feel strange." "Senior, it''s amazing." Xiao Hei cupped his fists and said, "I also want to thank Senior Haotian for his help, otherwise we might be in trouble today." Holy Lord Haotianughed loudly and said, "Even if I don''t help you, you will still be fine. Senior Lu must have some means of protection." "I''m making a move now, but I''m just here to take advantage. Then Senior Lu can guide me more!" Although God Lord Haotian fought insanely and recklessly. But the brain is not a single muscle, on the contrary, it can rule the entire Haotian God Realm, how can it be easy? One sentence brought God Lord Haotian closer to them. And it will also make Ye Qiubai and the others feelfortable. Such a powerful and powerful person, yet put down his arrogance to say such things to them. Although Ye Qiubai and the others knew the words in their hearts. That can''t help but feel good. This is human nature and cannot be changed. On the other hand, the group of the Divine Body Sect and the Shenzhen Sect heard the undisguised conversation between them, but they were extremely shocked. Senior Lu? Their master? Able to teach the existence of God Lord Haotian? ! What a profound realm you get! Peak of God Master Realm? Or the legendary God Emperor Realm? They didn''t dare to think about it. It''s just Zhong Zhanggong, his face is abnormally gray. After hearing these words, how could he still have a chance of revenge? What''s more, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent''s opponent yet! At this time, the master of the Divine Physique Sect hurried to Xiao Hei, and took out a ring with both hands, which seemed extremely precious. I saw the head of the Divine Body Sect with a ttering smile and said: "Dear fellows, Lord God, we didn''t know Mount Tai with our eyes back then, that''s why we did so many **** things." "I also hope that there are a lot of adults. Forgive the people below. This space ring contains 70% of the foundation of the Divine Body Sect!" Seventy percent! The whole sect was stunned. The suzerain of Shenzheng was expressionless. The sect is about to disappear, so what is the background? Even if you give it all, as long as you can survive, it is a profit. God Lord Haotian had a calm smile on his face and didn''t speak. Ye Qiubai and the others also looked at Xiao Hei. Seeing this, Xiao Hei shook his head facing the ring. The head of the Divine Physique Sect is also pale! God Lord Haotian smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Destroy it." Dong Chengwan nodded: "Take orders." ... PS: Second group number: 829337287 (if you add a group, dont add it again, you wont agree) The readers of the starting point join the starting point group, and the group number is under the introduction of the work. Chapter 972: Things are understood, Xuan Jia returns to his place (13) Chapter 972 Things are understood, Xuanjia returns (13) Demon King Domain. Suddenly, in the center of the Demon King''s Realm, there was a huge roaring sound, which resounded through the entire Demon King''s Realm with the shock of the earth falling apart. The dark demonic energy spreads rapidly! Everyone in the Demon King''s Realm looked at the center with horror on their faces. This is... the breath of the devil? What is it that makes the devil so angry? At this moment, in the Demon King''s Pce, Mo Ji''s expression was terribly gloomy, and there was still blood on the corner of his mouth. He mmed one hand on the wall of the Demon King''s Pce fiercely, and said fiercely: "After I get that thing, I will be able to sit on an equal footing with these **** masters. Let''s see if you dare to look down on me like this! " Immediately, he yelled loudly: "All the people of the God King Realm in the Demon King''s Realm, hurry up and meet me in front of the Devil King''s Pce!" the other side. In the darkness of the Demon King''s Realm, in a prison without any light. A woman with long hair hanging loose, dragged on the ground, covering her body and face, was bound and imprisoned by countless chains. Breath is also extremely sluggish. It looks a little half-dead. However, when she heard Mo Ji''s roar, she couldn''t help raising her head slightly. There was a slight gap between the scattered strands of hair. If there is light in the cage, maybe you can see the amazing whiteness through the gap. I don''t know how long it has been. The woman kept her head up and remained motionless. Suddenly, from the scattered ck hair, there was a light but extremely weakughter. "Is it finally here..." After saying these five words. The woman''s raised head fell down as her hair scattered on the ground. In the cage, the dead silence of the past was restored again. On the other side, the **** descended into the star field. Because of the three words of God Lord Haotian. As one of the two overlord forces, the Divine Physique Sect was wiped out. There is no trace of incense left. At the same time, Dong Chengwan also took those details into his hands. After asking for instructions from God Lord Haotian, Dong Chengwan handed the space ring containing all the details of the Divine Physique Sect to Ye Qiubai, and said, "Take these, they should still be useful." People from Shenzhengzong and other forces couldn''t help twitching their brows when they heard Dong Chengwan''s words. If the Divine Body Sect doesnt help you, the Haotian Shenzong is still a second-rate force! All the background of an entire second-rate force, is it just a little bit useful for a junior at the level of a magic weapon? However, how did they know the hidden meaning in Dong Chengwan''s words? With an unfathomable master like Senior Lu, how could they not be able to get the resources they want from outsiders. Even if the outside world does not have it, I am afraid that Senior Lu has the ability to get it. For example, the heart of space... It can be easily taken away under the eyes of the seven great **** masters without revealing their identities. This kind of ability, how can anyone in the entire hightitude boundary be able to do it? Even God Lord Haotian cannot do this. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai declined for a while and said, "The seniors have already helped so much, we can''t ask for this." Dong Chengwan wanted to say something else. But God Lord Haotian interrupted with a smile: "Do you think the resources of a second-rate force are useful to us?" Although the words of God Lord Haotian seem a bit arrogant. But Haotian Shenzong does have this kind of arrogant capital. Ye Qiubai still wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Mu Fusheng, took the space ring in Dong Chengwan''s hand, cupped his hands and said in thanks: "In that case, thank you two seniors." epting it at this time is not owed a favor. Haotian Shenzong''s move is undoubtedly to continue to shorten the rtionship with the master. No answer though nothing. But the next words will make them feel happier. Sometimes, epting or not epting a gift from a person has two sides. Sometimes taking over will have bad effects. But sometimes if you keep refusing to answer, there will also be worse consequences. Seeing this, Lord Haotian also nodded slightly. With a nce, he saw the Shenzhen sect. The head of the Shenzheng Sect suddenly felt tense, and hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed, saying respectfully: "The Shenzheng Sect pays homage to the Haotian Divine Master." God Lord Haotian ignored it, but looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Did they attack you?" "Or else it will be destroyed as well?" For the god-level forces, all the forces below are like ants. When it goes out, it goes out. Shenzhenzong heard the words of God Lord Haotian, and his face turned pale with fright. The head of Shenzhen Sect quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, the whole process, our Shenzhen Sect has never participated in this whole incident!" It seemed that he was afraid that God Lord Haotian would not believe him, so he wiped them out with one move. He quickly looked at Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and others, and said anxiously: "Little brothers, you should also know that our Shenzheng sect has never made a move, but if anyone below is involved in this matter, you just need to tell Me, I''ll p him to death immediately!" is also the suzerain of a second-rate force. Now he looks like a criminal asking for forgiveness, and his robes are wet with cold sweat. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "No." God Lord Haotian nodded. The lord of the Shenzheng sect and the people of the sect were relieved. "Okay, since the matter is over, I will go first." God Lord Haotian looked at Xiaohei and said, "Within the realm of the **** king, you have to deal with it yourself. Above the realm of the **** king...they don''t have the guts to send out the ascetics who are above the realm of the **** king. If they reallye, they can pass through at any time." The sound transmission jade pendant contacted me." Xiao Hei nodded, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior." God Lord Haotian smiled, and in the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared before their eyes. At the same time, the horrifying aura of the Divine Master Realm also suddenly dissipated. Everyone felt a burst of relief in their bodies, as if a mountain had been removed from their bodies. The suzerain of Shenzhengzong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the departure of Divine Master Haotian and Dong Chengwan, and then looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with a smile: "Everyone, if you need anything, just tell me, as long as our God If Zhenzong can do it, he will do his best to satisfy it. Not to mention such a strong background. Even this kind of heaven-defying talent is already worth his attention. Xiao Hei nced at it, and said lightly: "Just don''t bother us." Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of the Shenzheng Sect immediately said: "Then we will leave first." After speaking, he left the ce with the disciples and elders of the Shenzhen Sect. The powerhouses of other forces also left one after another. Wait until everyone has left. Xiao Hei said: "Brother, please help me protect thew." Ye Qiubai and the three nodded and scattered around. And Xiao Hei looked at the Demon God Xuanjia. Although the Demon God Xuanjia returned to him, but now, Xiao Hei''s blood has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he still needs to re-establish contact. ======== PS: The first chapter, there are two more chapters to be written Chapter 973: All parties are suspicious, the land of dragon veins! (twenty three) God''s Descending Star Field, although it is an extremely inconspicuous star field in the hightitude realm. But Rao is so. With the participation of the three major **** masters, Yin Yang God Lord, Huang Lord and Haotian God Lord, the events will be infinitely magnified! Although many things will be omitted. Or dare not say it at all. After all, if a strong person in the Divine Master Realm rashly reveals information about such a strong person and offends them, they will be ruthlessly killed... but. But there is news that horrifies the entire hightitude boundary. At that time, the amazingly talented Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain actually survived the attack of the two God Masters and was reincarnated! To know. Xiao Hei was also a well-known existence in the hightitude boundary of that era. certainly. One of the more eye-catching news is that, as the protagonists of the God''s Descend Starfield, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei, there is actually a master standing behind them. And that master seems to be the main reason why God Lord Haotian will stand behind them and support them. this moment. All the high-level forces who got this news want to know who is this powerful person who can make God Lord Haotian personally help his disciples. Gold-winged Roc n. After the patriarch got the news. Said with a strange expression: "Who is the person who can make the Lord Haotian do it so personally?" "The rest of the **** masters are definitely not. After all, with the unruly character of the **** master Haotian, he has made a breakthrough now. Naturally, he will not take other **** masters so seriously." "Could it be possible that someone more powerful than Divine Lord Haotian has been born?" Jin Wuwu didn''t speak at the side. Just in his mind, that man suddenly appeared inexplicably. The unfathomable white-clothed man who wiped out a first-ss force in the mortal vige... It can''t be him... But if it wasnt him, who would it be? In Yaochi Fairy Pce. Pce Master Ji Liuzhi, who is also Ji Qianyao''s master, is teaching Ji Qianyao the above things in cultivation. Suddenly, the Great Elder came here and told the news in front of the two of them. Ji Liuzhi was taken aback for a moment, with an expression of interest on his face, "There are really not many people who can make that God Lord Haotian do like this..." Ji Qianyao suddenly became happy after being slightly puzzled. "Master, will it be Senior Lu?!" Senior Lu? Ji Liuzhi thought about it after hearing this, and it was indeed possible. Although they don''t know the specific strength of Lu Changsheng. But the person who can make Ji Liuzhipletely invisible to her, the strong person who can instantly wipe out a first-ss force. At least it is also the realm of God. and. At that time, the breakthrough of the Haotian God Lord was rumored to be guided by someone behind him. Could it be that Senior Lu did it too? If you think like this, then everything will make sense. But looking at Ji Qianyao''s ecstatic appearance, now is the critical moment for Ji Qianyao''s cultivation. Ji Liuzhi didn''t want her to be distracted, so he smiled and said: "How is it possible? There are many hidden and powerful people. They are unknown, mysterious and unusual, and have extremely powerful abilities." "You, just practice hard, don''t get distracted and think too much, and when you cultivate to a very high level, you will have the opportunity to stand shoulder to shoulder with him, understand?" "Otherwise, if you can''t even catch up with someone''s back, how can you catch up?" Heard the words. Ji Qianyao could only nod her head. After all, Master is telling the truth. The gap in strength between the two is too great. In the past, Ji Qianyao just wanted to follow her master''s idea and take over her position as pce lord. The idea now is to step into the realm of the God Lord, so that he can be qualified to catch up with Lu Changsheng''s back. thought of this. Ji Qianyao stabilized her mind and continued to practice. Seeing this scene, Ji Liuzhi smiled and nodded slightly. Having such a goal, turning it into motivation will be Ji Qianyao''s main weapon to break through the upper limit! At the same time, the conjectures of the god-level forces were also unexpectedly consistent. They believed that the masters of the four juniors were most likely to be the mysterious powers who guided the breakthrough of God Lord Haotian. Today. The major god-level forces have already ced their eyeliners in the God''s Descend Starfield, closely watching every move of Ye Qiubai and the others. There is only Hunyuan Jianzong, and there seems to be no movement. God descended into the star field. Xiao Hei dripped blood essence into the Demon God Xuanjia, and began to re-establish contact. After all, after the blessing of a drop of blood essence from Lu Changsheng, Xiao Hei''s blood underwent earth-shaking changes. Of course, it is still very easy to reconnect with Demon God Xuanjia. Originally, with the power of Xiao Hei''s own blood, he could easily do it. Now that Lu Changsheng''s blood essence has been added, it''s not easy to catch? After the blood essence dripped into the Demon God Xuanjia. Almost in an instant, there was a monstrous dark energy that turned into a storm and swept across this space! Surround Xiaohei in the center, like the eye of a storm! And those dark demonic energy are constantly merging into Xiao Hei''s body. Strengthening his physical body. The Demon God Xuanjia is even merging into Xiao Hei''s body! The Demon God Profound Armor is not an ordinary armor. There are many mysteries in it, one of which is that it does not need to be worn. After being approved by it, the Demon God Profound Armor will actively integrate into the host''s physical body. While nourishing its physical body, as long as the host has a thought, it will instantly be a reality worn on the body of the host. Soon, Demon God Xuanjia smoothly integrated into Xiao Hei''s body. The strength of the physical body, even under the denial of the Demon God Xuanjia, broke through to the middle stage of the general realm. Although with Xiao Hei''s current strength, he can''t fully disy the power of the Demon God Xuanjia. But it can also greatly increase him. After finishing all this, Xiao Hei opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qiubai and the other three beside him, and said with a smile, "I''m done." Ye Qiubai nodded, took Qingyun Sword back, and said: "It seems that this trip has gained a lot." Xiao Hei nodded: "The strength has improved, and more important information has been obtained." "oh?" Fang Qiong asked curiously, "What information?" Xiao Hei exined: "Didn''t I lose the three souls and six souls out of the three souls and seven souls before? The ones I found before were all from the six souls, and the information that the Demon God Xuanjia brought me was the three souls." One of the souls, the clue of fetal light." After Xiao Hei was reborn, he lost his three souls and six souls, leaving only one soul himself. "Where is that?" "It''s in the hightitude realm." Xiao Hei frowned and said, "However, I don''t have the memory of that ce, and with my current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to absorb it, at least I have to reach the peak of the **** general realm." Mu Fusheng smiled beside him and said, "It doesn''t matter, there is an ancient order and a map in the space ring of the Divine Body Sect." "There seems to be a dragon vein." =========== PS: Chapter 2 Chapter 974: The most regretful thing I have done in my life (33) Since ancient times. As long as you have a rtionship with dragons and phoenixes, it will definitely not be easy. After all, the dragon and phoenix ns were a n of mythical beasts in ancient times. The strength is extremely strong. If the so-called dragon and phoenix catastrophe hadn''t happened, I am afraid that in this hightitude boundary, the dragon and phoenix n would still exist far beyond the god-level forces. And the dragon veins. Having a rtionship with the dragon naturally has unlimited possibilities. The so-called dragon veins areposed of keel bones, arge amount of dragon blood, and reverse scales after the death of countless dragon elites. In the dragon veins, the power of Qi and blood is extremely sufficient. Among them are countless secret treasures of the Dragon n. It can be said that the power that gets the dragon vein will soar into the sky! In other words, the forces that establish the sect on the dragon veins will also greatly increase the luck of the sect. At least it can guarantee its longevity. But. What puzzled Fang Qiong was, "Then why didn''t the Divine Body Sect have a map of the dragon veins, but didn''t take it?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while, and said: "There are only two possibilities. Thend of the dragon vein is too dangerous, with countless dangers. If you want to move the sect to the dragon vein, the strength of the Divine Body Sect is not enough." "The second type is thend of dragon veins. There are many more powerful forces eyeing it, and the Divine Body Sect can''t get a share of it." Xiao Hei asked: "Then shall we go to thend of dragon veins now?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Now there is only one ce to go. After improving your strength, you can go to find the ce where the Three Souls are." "Where is thend of dragon veins?" Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng took out the map, pointed to the ce marked with a fiery red dragon, and said, "Tianhe Starfield." In the Shenzhen sect, the four borrowed the space teleportation array and shuttled towards the Tianhe star field. The distance of the Milky Way Starfield is also extremely far away. It took fifteen days to travel through the shuttle before arriving at the destination. When youe to the Milky Way Starfield. Also learned from various sources. The Milky Way Starfield was originally dominated by first-ss forces, the Yaochi Immortal Pce, the Golden Winged Roc n, and the Dragon Pce of Beiming Town. However, the Dragon Pce in Beiming Town has been destroyed by Lu Changsheng. However, for some reason, other first-ss forces began to pour into the Tianhe Star Field. Yaochi Xiangong and Golden Winged Roc n''s dominance and control over the Milky Way Starfield began to decline. Even now, although it is obvious that the Yaochi Xiangong and the Golden Wing Dapeng n are still the main ones. However, secretly, or what everyone knows is that those forces have divided most of the secret resources of Yaochi Xiangong and the Golden Wing Dapeng n. The dominance of the Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n has no longer moved forward. haspletely be a thing of the past. at the same time. Mu Fusheng also went alone to investigate around the Dragon Vein Land. But found that around thend of dragon veins, there are countless dark and bright sentries, and at the same time, dozens of them are very powerful. A strong man who has at least reached the peak of the God King Realm. There are even a few experts in the God Emperor Realm, scouting all directions. Arrays and talismans can be found everywhere. It can be said that thisnd of dragon veins has been surrounded by a copper wall and an iron wall. Even Mu Fusheng, there is no way to forcibly break in or sneak in secretly. Can only helplessly return. After all, if you investigate too deeply, there is a risk of being discovered. Return to thending site. Mu Fusheng told Ye Qiubai and the others what he knew. Hearing this, Fang Qiong frowned and said, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t we have no way to get our hands on this dragon vein?" Xiao Hei also had some headaches, and said: "It seems that these first-ss forces that have suddenly poured into the Milky Way Starfield over the years are just to carve up the dragon veins." Ye Qiubai said at this time: "From this point of view, it seems that these forces have not been able to decide a victory or defeat. After all, until now, the ownership of the dragon veins has not been divided." As for dividing up the dragon veins, each sect will take a share, I''m afraid it is impossible. This is a dragon vein after all. Dragon veins cannot be divided. When a force is located on a dragon vein, all the luck of this dragon vein will flow into this sect. "Then we can actually do this." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "We just need to join their forces and be core disciples. There should be a chance to enter the dragon vein." Now, they are regarded as casual cultivators in this hightitude boundary and have no influence. So, they don''t care about the dragon veins'' luck bonus to the sect. What they care about is the various precious secret treasures in the dragon veins and the amazing power of blood! so. As long as you have the opportunity to enter the dragon''s veins, you will be fine. Hearing Ye Qiubai''s method, the three of them were slightly taken aback. Join those first-ss forces and be their core disciples? ? If this method is ced outside, it is probably quite unreliable. And will be ridiculed by everyone. Laugh at Ye Qiubai and the others for their arrogance and ignorance. But. They themselves think, although it sounds a little unreliable. But on them, it seems that there are some feasible possibilities... After all, they are absolutely confident in their own talents. It should be no problem to mix a core disciple among the first-ss forces. The only thing I want to think about is how to get involved quickly and efficiently. Ye Qiubai continued: "It seems that you should agree with my method, then I will make up a little bit more, the number of disciples entering the Dragon Vein must be limited for each sect, so for the sake of safety, we must enter different sects separately. power." Fang Qiong nodded and said: "I also agree with this point." Mu Fusheng looked at Xiao Hei, who also nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng originally wanted to intervene, and did it in groups of two, but now it seems that, yes, he can handle things in the riskiest way again. "In that case." Ye Qiubai suddenly smiled and said, "Then let''s see who can get the qualification to enter the dragon vein the fastest." Fang Qiong also smiled: "That must be a bit of a prize." Xiao Hei suddenly said: "Then whoever is number one doesn''t need to teach me how to cook." "If I am the first to obtain the Dragon Vein qualification, then the three of you will take turns teaching me how to cook." Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened suddenly, his face turned pale, as if recalling some bad memories. Fang Qiong, on the other hand, was at a loss, and asked puzzledly: "Cooking? What kind of prize is this? Even if I don''t use this prize, I can still teach you, brother!" Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up, and he patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder heavily: "I heard what you said, don''t go back on your word." Fang Qiong patted his chest with a smile, and vowed: "What''s the matter, leave it to me! I promise I won''t go back on my word!" As everyone knows... When the thatched cottage reaches its peak and no one can beat it. Fang Qiong''s disciple asked him, "Master, what is the thing you regret the most?" Fang Qiong raised his head at that time, wanted to cry but said without tears: "Master, I... the thing I regret the most is that I agreed to teach you little ck master how to cook..." =========== PS: These three chapters are not counted as todays update, but yesterdays. Chapter 975: Golden Feather Mountains, until they are conquered! Chapter 975 Golden Feather Mountain Range, until you conquer it! In the Tianhe star field. Now there are not only first-ss forces dominated by the Golden Winged Roc n and the Yaochi Immortal Pce. Some forces got the news of the Dragon Vein through special channels. began to forcibly squeeze into the Tianhe star field, and even moved the sect here. If there were only one or two sects, the Golden Winged Roc n and the Yaochi Immortal Pce would still be able to keep them out. However, under the joint influx of three first-ss forces. If you want to forcibly resist. Then even if the Golden Winged Roc n joins hands with Yaochi Xiangong, it will pay a huge price. The three forces are Chiyanzhai, Yinlong Vi, and Tianchenzong. Yaochi Immortal Pce only recruits female disciples, so they are not among the choices. After discussion, the four of Ye Qiubai also decided which sect they would enter. There is no doubt about it. The Golden Winged Roc n also majored in the body, so Xiao Hei would naturally join the Golden Winged Roc n. In the Tianchen Sect, there is a Fuzhuan branch, and Mu Fusheng chose to join it. Chi Yanzhai is famous for its me attribute array, so it was naturally Fang Qiong''s choice. Ye Qiubai also chose Yinlong Vi as the sword sect. In the Silver Dragon Vi, there is a silver dragon sword as the property of the vige. The word Yinlong in Yinlong Vi alsoes from this. After determining their respective goals. The four of them headed in the direction of the four sects. Gold-winged Roc n. It is located in the Golden Feather Mountains in the Tianhe Star Field. On the Golden Feather Mountain Range, it is covered by a kind of sky-high tree called Jinshanmu, causing the entire Golden Feather Mountain Range to be like gold everywhere, a piece of gold. At the same time, golden fir wood is also an extremely strong and excellent material, which can be used to refine armor and weapons. The Golden Feathered Army of the Golden Winged Roc n is all equipped with golden fir wood. Extremely strong. It can be said that it is also one of the main reasons why the Golden Winged Roc n can be a first-ss force and at the same time be a tyrant in this Tianhe star field. When Xiao Hei came to the Golden Feather Mountains. Immediately, he was intercepted by the outpost of the Golden Feather Army. "Who is here?" One of the tall men in golden armor holding a golden gun and with two folded golden wings behind him shouted: "This is the territory of the Golden Winged Roc n, and you are not allowed to enter unless you are invited! " It has to be said that the Golden Winged Roc n is indeed a first-ss force. Just this outpost guarding the mountain gate has already reached the state of a half-step **** king. Seeing this, Xiao Hei said: "I want to join the Golden Winged Roc n." "oh?" Jin Hong sneered, swept Xiao Hei''s body up and down, and said: "The Golden Winged Roc n only epts body refiners, can your physical strength meet the standard?" "For foreigners who are not of the Golden Winged Roc n, the standard will rise a lot." "What''s more, now is not the time for the Golden Winged Roc n to recruit disciples from abroad." Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned: "Maybe, my physical strength is enough to make you Golden Winged Roc n make an exception once." "This arrogant personality is quite suitable for our family." Jin Hong smiled in surprise: "However, if there is no strength, then this kind of arrogant personality is just a loft in the sky, just talking on paper." "Then fight and you will know." Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders, took a slight step, and said lightly: "As long as I hit you, it should mean that I am qualified to rmend for me, right?" Heard Xiao Hei''s arrogant words. Jin Hong couldn''t help being slightly taken aback: "Hit me?" As he spoke, Jin Hong pointed at himself, and then sneered, "It''s better not to be brave with your physical strength in the mid-stage of the general realm. A person who refines his body doesn''t know the severity of his strikes. It''s a pity that he will lose his life in vain at that time." some." Heard this. Xiao Hei didn''t say anything anymore, the Eternal Demon Physique was activated, the ck demon energy began to sweep the whole body, and the power of the bloodline exploded at this moment! Directly strode towards Jin Hong and rushed over, punching hard at Jin Hong''s chest! Seeing this, Jin Hong sneered, "The strength is good." Immediately, he also punched Xiao Hei! But. When Xiao Hei''s fistnded on Jin Hong''s fist. Jin Hong found out. wrong. Big mistake! Although the physical strength of the opponent is only in the middle stage of the general realm from the surface. However, when Xiao Hei''s punchnded on his fist. Jin Hong discovered that he was actually at a disadvantage in terms of strength and physical strength! The force from Xiao Hei''s fist made him feel unbearable! The next moment. Jin Hong went back dozens of steps! The arm that was **** against Xiao Hei was trembling constantly! Jin Hong looked at Xiao Hei with a horrified face, and shouted: "How did you do it?!" Xiao Hei shook his hand and asked, "Am I qualified?" Jin Hong''s face was ugly, "You haven''t defeated me yet." Hearing this, Xiao Hei didn''t say anything, and suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, and the ground shook slightly at this moment. The body rushed towards Jin Hong like a cannonball! Since this is the case, let''s beat the server. Punch after punch. Bombarded all parts of Jin Hong''s body. At the beginning, Jin Hong was able to barely resist. But following Xiao Hei''s frenzied attack. Jin Hong''s body was covered with serious injuries. this moment. Xiao Hei caught the moment when Jin Hong was repelled. Charged forward again, both fists bombarded Jin Hong''s chest covered in golden feather armor at the same time! Even with the protection of the golden feather armor. Jin Hong was also struck by lightning. The armor was dented, and cracks continued to grow. A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and flew out backwards! In the process of flying backwards, smash the golden fir trees! At this moment, Xiao Hei stopped. Looking at Jin Hong who was lying among the golden fir trees, he said indifferently: "Is it all right?" Jin Hong stood up tremblingly while supporting the fallen tree. Looking at Xiao Hei withplicated eyes. He knew that the other party''s talent and physical strength were beyond his imagination. Thest punch didn''t seem to kill him either. Although I lose face when I lose to someone who is lower than myself. However, he had to cup his hands and said, "Yes, I will inform you." Immediately after, Jin Hong took out the sound transmission jade pendant to report. Soon looked at Xiao Hei Dao: "Come with me." Xiao Hei nodded. Follow Jin Hong and join the Golden Winged Roc n. Pass through heavily fortified levels. Came to a camp full of golden armor holding golden spears. here. is where the Golden Feather Army is located. Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Golden Feather Army. Jin Hong brought Xiao He into a tent. Looking at the tall man in front of him. Jin Hong respectfully said: "Boss, someone brought it here." The tall man nodded, then looked at Xiao Hei, and asked directly: "The people from the Demon King''s Domain, why do you want to join my Golden Winged Roc n?" Chapter 976: Sympathy and sympathy, the patriarchs courage! Chapter 976 Cherish each other, the patriarch is bold! Dark demon energy can be said to be a symbol of the Demon King Domain. At the same time, it has that powerful physical body. Who else could there be besides the body refiner in the Demon King''s Realm? The leader of the Golden Feather Army already understood everything in Jin Hong''s report. Xiao Hei was not surprised either. As the most powerful army leader of the Golden Winged Roc n, how can he be that kind of mindless thing? Therefore, Xiao Hei did not deny it, nodded and said: "I can''t understand the current Demon King''s Domain." "oh?" The leader of the Golden Feather Army stroked his chin, and thoughtfully nced at Xiao Hei in front of him. seems to be thinking about something. Suddenly, the leader of the Golden Feather was slightly surprised: "Are you the former Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain?" As a body refiner in the Demon King''s Realm. Possess dark magic energy. The bloodline is extremely powerful. And have enmity with Demon King Domain. Who else? It is nothing more than the former Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain. What''s more, the news of God''s Descend to Starfield has already spread to the ears of these first-ss forces. It''s hard not to know. Xiao Hei did not deny it, but if he denies it at this time, he will treat the other party as a fool. "However, with your background and talent, it seems that you don''t need to be attached to my Golden Winged Roc n. What''s more, isn''t there a divine master who is secretly helping you?" "So, what is your purpose?" Listen to almost everything the other person already knows. Xiao Hei didn''t intend to hide anything, and directly stated his intention: "Dragon Vein." Dragon veins? ! Golden Feather leader''s face was horrified. "Where did you get the news about Dragon Veins?!" Xiao Hei said lightly: "You don''t need to know about that." "Then you want to use the dragon veins to **** the Demon King''s Realm?" The leader of Jinyu said solemnly: "If this is the case, please go back. Since you know about the dragon veins, you can naturally understand that the dragon veins are our gold. The ground that the Chi Dapeng n must fight for." Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I don''t want to upy the dragon vein." "Oh?" The leader of Jinyu asked in surprise, "I would like to hear more about it." "What I need is the qualification to enter the dragon vein. The dragon vein is just regarded as a ce of cultivation by me." In the dragon veins, the qi and blood are extremely rich. It can be described as a holy ce for body refiners! So the leader of Jin Yu didn''t doubt what Xiao Hei said. "I can''t decide on this matter." The leader of Jin Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I need to ask for instructions." Xiao Hei nodded. The importance of dragon veins is beyond doubt. Even if the leader of Jin Yu is a strong man in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm and has a very high status in the Golden Winged Roc n, he cannot make this choice. After asking for instructions. The leader of Jin Yu said: "The patriarch is wee, pleasee with me." After learning of Xiao Hei''s identity. The tone of the leader of Jin Yu became more rxed and respectful. Not to mention Xiao Hei''s natural strength, nor whether he has the backing of Haotian God Lord behind him. Only in the beginning, he used his own strength to lead the Demon King Domain to resist the two major god-level forces. It is enough to make the Golden Winged Rocs who also have arrogance respect them. The center of the Golden Winged Roc n isposed of a hall made of extremely hard golden feathers. At the top of the building, there is a statue of a golden-winged roc with a golden body, spreading its wings and looking up at the sky. Just this one nce. Xiao Hei could feel an extremely sharp coercion looming over him. A sharp golden light cut directly towards Xiao Hei''s eyes! It seems that just looking at it is a sphemy against this golden-winged roc! But Xiao Hei didn''t look sideways. The eyes are firm, without the slightest tremor shifting. Letting a sharp golden light cut across his eyes. Although there is no substantial harm, how many people can do it under such coercion? "To be able to do this to this extent is worthy of being a demon lord, pleasee in." Suddenly, the door of the main hall slowly opened. An extremely thick voice came from it. Xiao Hei walked into it. In front, on a huge throne, a tall man sat on it. The breath is extremely terrifying! The peak of the God Emperor Realm. The patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n! On the side, a young man stood beside him, looking curiously at Xiao Hei, the legendary former demon lord. Xiao Hei looked directly at the patriarch and said, "I am no longer the devil." The patriarch sneered: "Now this demon lord doesn''t like me. If you want to be arrogant, run to be a dog for those two **** lord-level forces!" Partnerships and being a dog are two different things. Cooperative rtionship is a mutually beneficial rtionship with the other party. Being a dog, such as the current Demon Lord Moji, haspletely be a vassal of those god-level forces. While I can''t drink any soup. But also ttery, but also obey orders. "Let''s not talk about this." The patriarch looked at Xiao Hei curiously, and said, "Although I like your character quite a lot, it''s not enough to help you for free, right?" Seems to have thought of this, Xiao Hei didn''t think much, and said directly: "I''m sure, I will take back the Demon King''s Domain." "So, when I take back the Demon King''s Domain, not only the Demon King''s Domain, but also my strength will definitely be stronger. At that time, I can reach a cooperative rtionship with the nobles,municate with each other in the secret realm, and share resources." The patriarch smiled and said: "You seem to want me to gamble with you." Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "Then it depends on the courage of the patriarch." "If you make the right bet, it will be a huge opportunity for the Golden Winged Roc n." "What if the bet is wrong?" The patriarch did not wait for Xiao Hei to answer, he asked himself and answered: "If you are discovered, you will be targeted by the other two major god-level forces." Xiao Hei nodded nomittally. The patriarch thought for a while, then his eyes gradually became firm, he looked at Xiao Hei, and said word by word: "I bet." "But your identity must be concealed. You shouldn''t mind that, right?" Xiao Hei nodded: "Of course." "It''s just that when I give you the qualification to enter the dragon vein, you will inevitably be dissatisfied by other nsmen. At that time, you will handle it yourself?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned: "Exactly, I like fighting too." The two looked at each other andughed. Wait until the leader of Jin Yu takes Xiao Hei out. Jin Wuwu, who was standing beside the patriarch, asked doubtfully, "Father, why do you want to bet on him? It seems a bit dangerous..." The patriarch smiled: "Don''t you see that he has full confidence?" Jin Endless was taken aback. "Once this kind of person has full confidence, he has full confidence in himself." The patriarch continued: "What''s more, he also has the support of a god-level force behind him, and there is a powerful existence who can help the god-lord Haotian to improve a level..." "Recapturing the Demon King''s Realm may be just a test for him by Almighty." "So, do you still think that this bet is not worth it?" Jin Wuxiu was stunned when he heard the words. Taking back the Demon King''s Domain is just a test. Then, the path of the current former demon master will not stop here! At least, he is also a divine master... Chapter 977: crazy Chapter 977 Crazy to the limit... With the addition of Xiao Hei. At the same time, Fang Qiong passed the strongest formation of Chiyanzhai, the first three tests of the Chiyan God Formation, breaking the current record of the strongest Tianjiao of Chiyanzhai, who only passed the first level for the first time. As a result, he was made an exception and was designated as an inner disciple by the head of Chiyanzhai. It''s a pity that Fang Qiong is unwilling to be a teacher, otherwise the Veterinarian would have epted Fang Qiong as his personal heir. In the Tianchen Sect, Mu Fusheng stepped into the talisman branch of the Tianchen Sect with his absolute talent for carving talisman seals. Because, the person in charge of the Fu Zhuan branch actually learned a lot from Mu Fusheng in some aspects of Fu Zhuan... And the other side. A shocking news also came from Yinlong Vi. Since the fall of the first owner of the Silver Dragon Vi, no one has been able to make the Silver Dragon Sword bloom. But. From the moment Ye Qiubai stepped into Yinlong Vi. The silver dragon sword released a shocking sword light. The sound of sword chanting resounded throughout the entire Yinlong Vi, and it could not stop for a long time... At this moment, among the Golden Winged Roc n. After Xiao Hei left, the patriarch announced that Xiao Hei joined the Golden Winged Roc n and became one of the deputymanders of the Golden Feather Army. At the same time, he also has the qualification to enter the dragon vein next time. As soon as the news came out. The entire Golden Winged Roc n was shocked by it! Golden-winged rocs are always respected by the strong, and no one will submit to anyone unless they can be defeated head-on. Every nsman has the same character, that is arrogance! This also leads to all the power, resources, and status of the Golden Winged Roc n. They all hit it with their fists! Even if he is the son of the patriarch, the gold is endless. If there is no talent, no strength. Still won''t convince other nsmen. The patriarch will not let him stand in this position! But, what about this little ck who has never seen anyone? But he was directly ced in the Golden Feather Army where almost all the members of the Golden Winged Roc tribe tried their best to get in, but this little ck was airborne directly, and even became a very powerful deputymander! He even obtained the Dragon Vein qualification, which is already rare! How does this convince them? Immediately, countless tribesmen rushed towards the Golden Feather Army garrison. Not only the members of the Golden Winged Roc n, but also the rest of the subordinates of the Golden Feather Army, as well as several other deputymanders, were also dissatisfied and approached the leader of the Golden Feather Army to question them! In front of the Commander''s tent, there was a crowd of people, which also gave him quite a headache. "Not convinced?" The people below suddenly roared. "Of course I''m not convinced!" "None of us have seen this person''s strength, how could he be thismander with peace of mind?!" Only Jin Hong was silent. He has seen Xiao Hei''s strength and talent. Moreover, from themander''s words, he learned the identity of this person. It can be said that there is absolutely no problem for Xiao Hei to be the deputymander. Themander rubbed his forehead and said helplessly: "In this case, let''s arrange a ring for you." "If you want to challenge, you can go on stage. However, the ck deputymander is only in the middle stage of the general realm, so only those who are in the general realm can challenge, understand?" Only God Generals? Everyoneughed for a while. How could such a person be qualified to take the position of deputymander? To know. The other deputymanders have all reached the peak of the God King Realm! "Vice Commander Hei, do you have any objections?" Themander looked at Xiao Hei who was silent behind him. However, Xiao Hei''s next words made other nsmen furious! "People in the God King Realm can also join, I have no problem." The tone is calm. But full of arrogance and endless arrogance. Themander was also slightly taken aback, but when he thought of Xiao Hei''s identity, he couldn''t helpughing. If it is him, he does have the confidence to say this. "In that case, let''s go to the Golden Feather Arena." Facing the arrogant character of the Golden Winged Rocs, friction is unavoidable on weekdays. Therefore, there are often quarrels, no one agrees with the other, and then the fights often happen. In the Golden Feather Army, this atmosphere will only get better. When non-adjustable friction urs, or when you are not convinced. Or when you want to rece the status. All will be resolved in the Golden Feather Arena! Everyone followed behind themander and came to an open space. In the open space, a ring like a huge disc rose from the ground. at the same time. In all directions of the disc, there is a stone sculpture of a Mipeng sitting here. Although there is no such sharp coercion as the golden-winged roc statue. But also quite majestic. At this time, themander pointed to the ring and said, "Go up." Xiao Hei nodded, then jumped up. Looking down, said: "Master." Looking at Xiao Hei''s appearance. One of the nsmen in the middle stage of the general realm spread his wings and jumped up, snorting coldly: "I want to see what strength you have, and you are qualified to sit in this position!" Immediately, there is not much to say. Rush directly towards Xiao Hei! Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei seemed to lose interest. Standing still, he punched out. The punch has not arrived. The strength of the physical body makes the space start to squeeze in an instant! This nsman hasn''t even touched Xiao Hei''s fist yet. Being squeezed by this space, the forward momentum was directly dyed! Between horror. The fist has already mmed over and hit the person''s fist. Click! A clear bone-crushing sound resounded through the audience! At the same time, this nsman also flew upside down out of the Golden Feather Ring without any ident, and fell outside the ring, unable to move for a while. Looking at this scene, everyone frowned slightly. Same realm. It was so easy to kill the opponent in seconds. It can be seen that his talent is extraordinary. Cross-border operations should not be a problem. Xiao Hei shook his hands at this time, frowned and asked: "Be stronger, don''t make me feel bored." "Sure enough, the devil is still the devil, so crazy." The leader looked at this scene below and couldn''t helpughing, thinking so. And at Xiao Hei''s words, it fell. A person who was at the peak of the general realm flew into the ring. After uttering harsh words. Under a few punches from Xiao Hei. This person cannot withstand the offensive. Following Xiao Hei''s step forward, he punched again. Just like the person before, he drew a perfect parab in the air. fell directly outside the ring. "God King Realm,e up." Xiao Hei twisted his wrist, showing a slightly excited smile: "Your general level is too low." in other words. Can you increase the intensity! The few deputymanders below saw this scene, and the contempt in their eyes was also a little less. A deputymander asked: "Commander, who is this person?" Themander smiled and said: "You can try it yourself, maybe, with his strength, he can fight you for a few more rounds." Hear the words of themander. Several deputymanders looked shocked. They are the pinnacle of the God King Realm! Dealing with a junior in the middle stage of the general realm. Not to mention losing face. The opponent still has the ability to contend? ! Chapter 978: Dragon veins open Chapter 978 Dragon Vein Opening Xiao Hei''sbat power waspletely beyond their imagination. With the strength in the mid-stage of the God General Realm, he forcibly defeated the few people under the God King Realm without any effort. At the same time, under the Jin Yu ring, everyone looked at Xiao Hei''s state. It seems like a normal person. Not to mention whether there is any injury on the body. Even breathing is still very even, and the breath is extremely stable. The only change is the rising fighting spirit. The more battles the more prosperous. It can be said that under the God King Realm, there is no longer any threat to Xiao Hei. "People of God King Realm,e up." Xiao Hei grinned, looked down at the people below, seemed to be sarcastic, and also seemed to be mocking on purpose. "Don''t make meugh that the Golden Winged Rocs are gone." Hear what Xiao Hei said. How could the proud Golden Winged Roc n endure it? Originally, for them, fighting beyond the border, even if they won, was not something to be proud of. Even, in this case, the battle is to learn from each other. The level is higher than the opponent''s level, even if he wins, it will be invincible, and he will feel ashamed on his face. However, I heard Xiao Hei''s words now. Some people can''t care so much. One of the strong men in the mid-stage of the God-King Realm jumped onto the ring directly. I saw this person''s face was a bit ugly and said: "Although my realm is much higher than yours, but since you asked for it, I don''t think our Golden Winged Roc n can''t wear down your fighting enthusiasm." Xiao Hei didn''t care so much. As far as he is concerned, all he wants now is a fierce collision between flesh and blood. All I want is a hearty fistfight. So, without saying a word, he rushed directly towards this person in the middle stage of the God King Realm! A series of lines shed continuously on Xiao Hei''s body! At the same time, the dark magic energy and the power of the blood burst out at the same time! Make Xiao Hei''s breath and physical strength skyrocket! The person in the middle stage of the God King Realm looked horrified when he saw this scene. This person actually hides so much? The physical strength can be further improved! What surprised him the most was that. His blood waspletely suppressed by the power of Xiao Hei''s blood. But this is also normal. Xiaohei''s bloodline of the demon **** is originally one of the top bloodlines in this hightitude realm. Now add a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood. Undoubtedly, it has be the top bloodline in the hightitude realm. none of them. Therefore, even the purest Golden Winged Roc blood in Jin Wuwu''s body will be ruthlessly suppressed by Xiao Hei. Can''t help this person thinking too much. Xiao Hei has already rushed forward. In the mid-stage of the Divine King Realm, he spread his wings and rushed forward, and at the same time, he punched directly towards Xiao Hei''s face! Instead of advancing, retreat, use offense instead of defense! The howling fist wind, the terrifying and sharp force, caused the space to be torn apart continuously. The punch has not arrived. Xiao Hei could clearly feel a strong wind blowing towards his face! Xiao Hei turned a blind eye to this, and directly punched the opponent! Amidst a roar. Under everyone''s dignified gaze, the two fists shed suddenly. Boom! Above the Golden Feather Arena, the space began to squeeze rapidly! A series of vibration ripples were emitted, which continued to spread towards the surroundings! However, the result surprised everyone in the arena. It seems unsatisfactory. Needless to say, Xiao Hei was blown away by this person''s punch! However, it was only six steps back! On the other hand, what about the person in the middle stage of the God King Realm? It turned out that he also took a step towards the rear with his right foot, which stabilized his figure! In the mid-stage of the God-General Realm, fight hand-to-hand with people in the mid-stage of the God-King Realm. There is only one word difference. But it is very different. But in Xiaohei''s ce, the difference doesn''t seem to be that big. The confrontation between the two was a non-stop collision. Punch to the flesh. At the same time, Xiao Hei''s physical injuries caused by the collision are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the recovery of the physical body. The person in the middle stage of the God King Realm was even more horrified to find that Xiao Hei''s physical strength was slowly increasing! noticed this. Commander Jin Yu showed an expression of amazement below. As expected of the Demon Lord, the power of the bloodline is so mysterious. The deputymanders also hadplicated expressions. The rest of the tribe even put away their contemptuous expressions. For Xiao Hei, they have begun to gradually recognize it. Recognized that he was appointed by the patriarch as the deputymander of the Golden Feather Army. Although Xiao Hei''s current realm is not enough. But the talent he showed, his ability to fight across borders, and his fearless fighting style. All revealed that in the near future, his strength will be on par with the other deputymanders. In the arena. Xiao Hei didn''t intend to use the Demon God Profound Armor, nor did he want to fully stimte the power of the blood. He wants to hone himself with the most real physical strength. This battlested for a full day. In the end, both Xiao Hei and the mid-stage God King Realm were wounded all over their bodies. The only difference is that Xiao Hei''s injury is recovering. If itsts. The loser will definitely be the person in the mid-stage God King Realm. After all, during this process, Xiao Hei has already broken through to thete stage of the God General... Seeing this scene, the person in the middle stage of the God King Realm smiled wryly, stood up and sped his fists and said, "If you fight any further, I will lose. You are qualified to sit in this position." Then he jumped down directly. Others have no more challengers on stage. They know that there is no point in fighting any more. Commander Jin Yu also came to Xiao Hei with a smile, and said, "No one should have any objections now, right?" The people below all shook their heads. "Well, let''s do our own things. Thepetition for the ces to enter the Dragon Vessel has already begun. Let''s fight for the few remaining ces." After speaking. The tribe dispersed. The leader of Jin Yu looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "What are your ns these days?" Xiao Hei thought for a while and asked, "What is the training method of your Golden Feather Army?" Golden Feather leader smiled: "Do you want to experience it? The training method of our Golden Feather Army is called **** by the tribe." Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "Then try." On the other side, simr things are happening in Yinlong Vi, Chiyanzhai, and Tianchenzong. Time also passed slowly. There are only two days left before entering the dragon vein. During these two days, all the first-ss forces in the Tianhe Star Region began to gather towards the Dragon Vein. As for the resources in the dragon vein. For the sake of fairness, it is also determined from the disciples of the various sects. For example. Collect the secret treasure of the dragon, and score points ording to the level of the secret treasure. Of course, points can also be robbed... On this day, the arrogance of all sects came out together. For example, Jin Wuwu of the Golden Winged Roc n. For another example, Ji Qianyao, the saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce, Ji Qianyao... ========== PS: The written test is finally done, it depends on whether you can get in the interview Chapter 979: Xiao Hei: Why dont you help me brag? Chapter 979 Xiao Hei: Why don''t you help me brag? Dragon veins. Once it appears, it will be a battleground for every sect. The seven god-level powers are all located on the dragon veins. It can also be said that if you want a power tost for a long time, having a dragon vein will be a great help. This is why. After the dragon veins appeared in the Tianhe star field, after getting the news, there were three first-ss forces who spent a lot of money and moved directly from other different star fields to this ce. It is precisely because of this that over the years, the five first-ss forces have been fighting over the matter of the dragon veins! In order to prevent the sect fromunching a melee, causing huge casualties and damaging vitality. The five sects finally agreed together. For thepetition for the dragon veins, the powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm will definitely not be dispatched, and the disciples below the God Emperor Realm will have full authority to determine the distribution of dragon vein resources by winning points. As for wanting topletely upy the dragon''s veins? Among the five first-ss forces, none of the sects dare to do this now. After all, if anyone jumps out first and wants to upy the entire dragon vein, he will definitely be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the other four sects, and they will be attacked by groups. Such a case cannot be tolerated by a sect. Today. Land of dragon veins, here is a mountain range. Among the mountains, there is a huge power of blood rising up! The power of qi and blood merged with the air and aura in this mountain range, and condensed into **** aura! As if turning into substance, it condensed into blood-colored beads. The mountain range is made of countless dragon bones. The breath of the dragon in it floats over the mountains all the time, it is extremely strong, and from time to time there will be bursts of dragon chant, resounding through the sky! In mid-air above the mountains. The ascetics of the five major forces have assembled. And each force is led by the suzerain himself. Each sect has four disciples who entered the dragon vein. "This time,e as usual?" Among them, a silver-haired old man said lightly. The silver-haired old man is the owner of Silver Dragon Vi. Hearing the words of the owner of Yinlong Vi, the suzerain of Tianchenzong smiled and said: "Why, do you want to modify the rules? Or is it that your Silver Dragon Vi can''t bear it anymore? Want to seize the dragon vein?" Hearing this, the owner snorted coldly and did not answer. Chiyan Zhaizhu sneered from the side: "Then he must have the courage to do it." At this time, Ji Liuzhi said calmly: "Don''t waste time, hurry up and start." The patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n even sneered, "A group of outsiders, how can we change the rules?" Ji Liuzhi and the patriarch of Golden Wing Dapeng did not have a good impression of these three major forces. To them, they are just outsiders and robbers. "The two suzerains don''t lose their temper so much. I think there are some unfamiliar faces. I don''t need to exin to them more clearly?" The new faces mentioned are naturally Ye Qiubai and the four of them. The disciples of the major forces also looked over curiously. When they found out that the other party was only in the realm of the gods, they all showed strange expressions At this time. Ji Liuzhi said: "Since that''s the case, let''s say it again." "Among the dragon veins, everything will be determined by points." "Since you have obtained the qualifications to enter the dragon vein, you naturally know what resources are in the dragon vein." "Not only the power of qi and blood, but also countless dragon secret treasures, and winning the dragon secret treasure is one of the ways to earn points." "The secret treasures of dragons are divided into four grades: heaven, earth, ck and yellow. Yellow-level secret treasures get 1 point, mysterious-level secret treasures get 5 points, earth-level secret treasures get 10 points, and heaven-level secret treasures get 20 points." "The points will be injected into their respective tokens. Of course, if the tokens are taken away by others, the points will be taken away." "And whichever sect has the most points in the end will be able to upy the most dragon vein resources in the next six months." "Okay." The owner of Silver Dragon waved his hand and said: "At noon, you will officially enter the dragon vein. You only have fifteen days. After fifteen days, you will be forcibly teleported out. Do you understand? " After listening. Everyone nodded. After that, the suzerains stopped talking. And those disciples began to talk. One side of Yinlong Vi. Someone among them asked: "It''s strange, why is their neer only in the realm of the gods?" Tianchenzong heard it, and sneered: "Why, isn''t your new disciple also a **** general?" "Junior Brother Ye is different from you. Although he is only at the level of a **** general, he can fight across borders, and he is also recognized by the Silver Dragon Sword!" Hearing what Yinlong Vi said, everyone was stunned. Silver Dragon Sword, they naturally know what it represents. Tianchenzong also said not to be outdone: "So what, our pastor brother has also been approved by Fu Lao!" Fu Lao is the person in charge of the Fuzhuan branch of Tianchenzong. At the same time, he is also a very famous master of Fuzhuan. Mu Fusheng frowned while listening. Why are these people so pretentious? This also has to be shown off? The people from Chiyanzhai smiled and said: "It seems that the neers here are not simple, but they have to go to the dragon veins to see the real chapter." Xiao Hei was standing beside Jin Wuwu, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you y with them?" Jin endlessly sneered: "Whether you are a monster or not, you will not know until you have beaten him. What is the use of talking around here?" Xiao Hei nodded disappointedly. well. Brothers and brothers are being touted, how about yourself? Although Xiao Hei is not the kind of person who likes to "show off", his brothers and sisters are treated like this, but he is not. The sense of gap came up all at once. Yaochi Fairy Pce side. An equally beautiful woman beside Ji Qianyao said softly: "Saint, it seems that they are not simple, should we be more careful?" Hearing this, Ji Qianyao shook her head, her peerless face that could not bepletely concealed by the veil was extremely cold. "It''s okay, we just need to pay attention to Jin Wu Wu, Yin Qi, Deng Zhun and that Wu Heng." Golden Endless, needless to say, the pride of the Golden Winged Roc n. Yinqi represents Yinlong Vi. Deng Zhun, a member of Tianchenzong. Wu Heng is the son of Chiyanzhai''s Zhaizhu. Several of them have reached the peak of the God King Realm. Her goal now is to enter the dragon veins and obtain secret treasures useful for her cultivation. Only in this way can the strength be improved quickly. As for the points? That''s just incidental. ording to Ji Liuzhi''s words. Now Ji Qianyao has only one person in his mind. As for cultivation, experience, and obtaining dragon veins, they are all just incidentally for the purpose of improving strength and standing by that person''s side. The elbow haspletely turned outside! ============= PS: I have passed the written test and will have an interview on the 11th. After the interview, I will guarantee two chapters a day. Chapter 980: Dragons Secret Treasure, Cave of Life and Death! Chapter 980 Dragon''s Secret Treasure, Cave of Life and Death! At noon. The patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "Activate the formation." Following the patriarch''s words, the other four suzerains also flew to different directions, making seals with their hands. Five extremely powerful breaths burst out at this moment! rushed into the sky! But. Even if five top powerhouses from the Tianhe Star Region join forces, they can''t match the dragon aura above the mountains. It can be seen how rich and powerful the breath in the dragon veins is. The formation method is also slowly opened at this moment. And this formation was also deployed by the five first-ss forces at the same time. With one less person, the formation cannot be opened. This is also for other people to discover the dragon vein and break into it. At the same time, it is also to prevent other forces from sneaking away. When the formation ispletely dispersed. The majestic dragon energy, without restraint, gushes out! Like andslide and a tsunami! There was a huge dragon chant sound, which resounded throughout the entire Milky Way Starfield! Of course, in order to prevent other forces from knowing the existence of the dragon veins, the five major forces also arranged countless shielding formations around them. If too many people know, the information will inevitably flow out. At that time, wait until other forces, or first-ss forces in other star fields get the news. I''m afraid it''s not just thepetition between the five first-rate forces... At that time, the Tianhe Starfield was going to be very lively. "Okay, let''s all go in, remember the time, when the time is up, you will be sent out by force." Ji Liuzhi said softly. Heard the words. All the disciples of the sects entered the dragon veins in different directions. The Golden Winged Roc n led by Jin Wuwu rushed towards the north of the dragon vein. During the journey, Jin Wuxing said calmly: "Among the dragon veins, not only do you have to be careful of the disciples of other sects robbing you of your points, but you also have to be careful of some hidden dangers." "The crisis in the dragon''s veins is hidden very deeply. Basically, as long as the dragon''s secret treasure is discovered, there will be hidden murderous intentions around the dragon''s secret treasure, and the higher the level of the secret treasure, the greater the crisis will be. " "For example, a heaven-level secret treasure, it cannot be swallowed by a sect alone." Xiao Hei asked: "Then why don''t you use your energy and blood to cultivate first, and in thest few days, why don''t you just grab points from other sects?" The two people on the side, as well as Jin Wuwu,ughed after hearing this: "Although your actions are in line with the character of our Golden Winged Rocs, the things that can be obtained from the Dragon''s Secret Treasure are much better than simply absorbing blood. " "After all, if there is no dragon''s blood, the blood of the dragon can absorb too much, which will cause the blood in the blood to conflict with each other, and eventually explode to death!" Xiao Hei nodded slightly. Actually, after entering the dragon''s veins, Xiao Hei tried to absorb the blood of dragons everywhere around him. Doesn''t seem to feel any difort... Or is it that the amount you absorb is not enough? Don''t think too much about it. Under the leadership of Jin Wuwu, the people kept shuttling through the dragon veins, wanting to win the secret treasure of the dragon as soon as possible. Along the way. I have to feel the magic of the Dragon Race. Only relying on the corpses of the dragon n, it can develop into today''s lush forests, endless mountains that cover the sky and the sun. And the trees here are more vibrant than the trees outside. Whether it is thickness or green leaves, the vitality exuded is far beyond the outside world. The density of leaves and branches makes it impossible for sunlight to pratepletely. On the ground, you can only asionally see spots of light scattered on the ground... At this time, Jin Wuxian suddenly made a gesture to signal everyone to stop. Everyone stopped behind Jin Wuxian, looking forward with serious expressions. Right in front of them was a cliff. Above the cliff, it is extremely smooth, as smooth as a mirror. Amazing workmanship! Slowly raise your head and look up. Among the clouds and mist, one could faintly see a hole that could amodate five people with the naked eye. In the entrance of the cave, dragon energy gushes out! Compared with the dragon aura scattered around, it is much higher! It is very possible that there is a secret treasure in it! Jin Endless reminded: "I''ll go first, and you guys should pay attention to keep up." After finishing speaking, Jin Wuxing''s whole body was tense, his eagle-like eyes were vignt about his surroundings, and then he spread his golden wings and flew towards the upper hole. The other twote-stage God King Realm nsmen, including Xiao Hei, also flew upwards. These two nsmen are also elites who stand out from the Golden Feather Army. The actualbat ability is extremely strong, and the average god-king realm peak powerhouse is not their opponent at all. After all, the Golden Feather Army has passed the blood-like tempering, and at the same time, it has passed the so-called purgatory test... Although for Xiao Hei, it is not purgatory. The tempering of his physical body was much more painful than this test. Come to the entrance of the cave. The moment when four people stepped into it at the same time. Original dark cave. At first nce, it looks like the huge mouth of an abyss monster, bottomless. Now, there are actually shining stones one after another, lighting up one after another on the rock walls around the cave. Extends all the way to the depths! Night Pearl. Although it is not very useful for ascetics, it is extremely rare. At the same time, there was also a dragon''s aura gushing out from the depths of the cave like a gust of wind. Feeling this dragon energy. Jin Wuwu took the lead and walked forward, and said as he walked: "This dragon energy is almost certain, and there must be a dragon''s secret treasure in it." "Besides, the level may not be too low." Xiao Hei took over and said, "That means the crisis is even greater." Jin endlessly nodded, "Go ahead, the crisis is usually hidden very deep, always pay attention to your surroundings." The four of them walked towards the depths. Until youe to a fork in the road. The road to the cave here splits into two. In the center of the two roads, there is a stone tablet that looks extremely old. Several ancient characters are engraved on the stele. Life and death, in one thought. Obviously, there are two roads, one is life and the other is death. Seeing this scene, one of the long-haired people frowned and said, "It all depends on luck." The two passages have the same gushing dragon energy, and there is basically no difference between them. Another Zhuangshuo nsman shook his head helplessly: "This kind of risk is too great, or you should turn around." Jin Endless also showed unwillingness in his eyes. The secret treasure of the dragon is already in sight. And the level is not low. But what the other two tribesmen said is also true. "I can only..." Jin endlessly sighed. But I haven''t waited for the rest to finish. Xiao Hei suddenly said from the side: "Why don''t you let me try?" The three of them turned their heads to look at Xiao Hei, with surprised expressions on their faces. Xiao Hei looked ahead, and said lightly: "Since life and death are two roads, then one of the roads must have death..." Finished speaking. Under the surprised eyes of the three. Xiao Hei actually started to absorb the dragon energy gushing out from the two channels! Chapter 981: The spirit of the saint, beyond the six realms! Chapter 981 The spirit of the saint, beyond the six realms! Jin Wuwu and the others looked at Xiao Hei and frowned slightly. "You have a way?" Jin Wuwu asked: "You must not go forward. If you go the wrong way and reach a dead end, I''m afraid there will be no turning back." Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "If my guess is correct, then there is no need to go in." Um? Don''t need to enter the two roads? Then how to distinguish whether it is a way of life or a way of death? Among the puzzled eyes of the three. Xiao Hei came to the intersection of two roads. Here is the ce where the Dragon Qi is the most violent. After all, the dragon energy gushing out from the two roads converges here! Standing in the midst of the dragon aura, Xiao Hei spread his hands, allowing the dragon aura to spray across his body. Immediately, under the horrified eyes of the three of Jin Wuxing, they began to frantically absorb the dragon energy gushing out from the two roads! "You are crazy!" A nsman shouted in shock: "Without dragon blood, absorbing such arge amount of dragon energy will cause the blood to rupture and explode to death!" "Quickly get out!" Another nsman also persuaded. Jin Wuwu shook his head with a stern expression at this time, waved his hands to stop the two, and said, "Stop talking, he doesn''t look like the simple-minded type." "I have told him the seriousness of the matter before, but if he is still sure to absorb it, it means that the other party is really sure." Maybe the other two nsmen don''t know Xiao Hei''s identity. Jin Wuwu knows it! Thest demon master, who was that? is the only character in the entire hightitude boundary that allows two major god-level forces to attack at the same time. At the same time, he managed to escape under the encirclement and suppression of the two great gods! How could such a generation of heros have no brains? Moreover, if it were him, Jin Wuhen would really have a feeling. Even without dragon blood, he can conquer dragon spirit! Back to Xiao Hei. The dragon energy between the two paths was crazily sucked into Xiao Hei''s body! When the dragon gas is inhaled into the body. Xiaohei can clearly feel the changes in the body. The strength of the physical body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a dragon''s roar came out from the blood vessels! The sounds of these dragon chants seemed to be resisting the power of the blood in Xiao Hei''s body. want to break it, and then take it as their own. Dragons are born domineering. The same is true of blood energy. If it is not the blood of the dragon, how could the domineering dragon blood be willing to merge with the blood of other races? So, from the moment the dragon energy entered Xiao Hei''s blood, an endless riot began! A riot in the blood. Ling Xiaohei also frowned slightly. The blood vessels seemed to be crushed by this violent dragon energy! The surface of the flesh body has begun to turn red! Bloodshots are like vines, covering Xiao Hei''s whole body, even covering Xiao Hei''s facial features and seven orifices! Streams of hot white air continuously seeped out from his sky cap. Outside. The two members of the Golden Feather Army also turned slightly pale when they saw this scene. "Or not!" "Young patriarch, take him out forcibly. If this continues, I''m afraid he will really explode and die!" Although Xiao Hei is the deputymander of the Golden Feather Army who was airborne by the patriarch. But he conquered the entire Golden Feather Army with his strength and talent! Watching such an arrogance fall here. It''s a pity! Jin Endless also began to hesitate. Could it be that this devil is really such a reckless person? However, just as Jin Wuxiu was hesitating whether to use a secret method to forcibly pull Xiao Hei out. Suddenly, an extremely dull roar, centered on Xiao Hei, began to spread towards the surrounding area! This voice was released from Xiao Hei''s body. The three of them looked in horror. Could it be possible that there is still a turning point? As they thought. I saw Xiao Hei looking inwardly at him, seeing the rioting dragon energy in his body, gathering into a giant dragon, galloping continuously among his limbs and bones. Xiao Hei snorted coldly: "Dragon n, who has been dead for so many years, can you really let you suppress my blood?" Speak. The blood vessels all over Xiao Hei''s body burst out with endless ck energy at this moment! It''s not just the dark demonic energy, but a ray of golden light began to emerge above the intricate and intertwined blood vessels. When the golden light shone, strips of golden ancient script emerged on the surface of the blood vessel, extremely mysterious and difficult to understand. The dark demonic energy turned into a phantom of the demon god, and began to fight the **** dragon in Xiao Hei''s body. The ancient golden text turned into circles of light, wrapping around the **** dragon! The **** dragon, which was still rioting, stopped struggling in an instant under the entanglement of the halo. Or rather, unable to struggle. The original domineering aura was reduced to nothing under the suppression of the golden ancient script. I only heard the roar of the **** dragon, "What kind of blood is this?! Why does it have the spirit of a saint!" Aura of a saint? Xiao Hei was puzzled, but he didn''t delve into it, but said indifferently: "You don''t need to know what blood it is, give up struggling and integrate into my blood." The blood-colored giant dragon wanted to struggle, but under the shackles of the golden halo, he couldn''t move at all, so he could only speak angrily: "It is impossible for the aura of a saint to appear in the six realms! Who are you!" Six Realms? It seems that the dragon n, the ancient mythical beast n, knows quite a lot. It seems that besides the six realms including the mortal realm and the fairy realm, are there other more powerful realms? This can''t help but ignite Xiao Hei''s fighting spirit. Revenge from the original Recover Demon King Domain. After arriving, one will be the strongest in the mortal world and even in the fairy world. Now...he wants to take a look at the beyond the six realms that the blood-colored dragon said. "Beyond the six realms, what is it?" The blood-colored dragon didn''t answer any more. Instead, it looked terrified, as if it had touched some kind of taboo. Seeing this, Xiao Hei stopped talking, and the power of the blood burst out! The golden halo directly crushed the blood-colored dragon, turning it into majestic blood energy, which merged into its limbs and bones. Constantly strengthening Xiao Hei''s physical body. At the same time, from the moment the dragon energy melted into Xiao Hei''s body. He also sessfully discovered that one of the roads contained a strong dead energy. It seems that that road is a dead end... Outside. Jin Endless and the three looked at Xiao Hei''s body, and the blood color began to slowly disappear. breath is also constantly strengthening. While pleasantly surprised, I couldn''t help being a little appalled. Can absorb dragon energy without dragon blood? Jin Wuwu said solemnly: "I''m afraid... the power of his bloodline is stronger than the bloodline of our Golden Winged Roc n... no, it is even much higher than the bloodline of the dragon n, and it is not even at the same level..." ========== PS: The interview is over, and it will resume twice a day starting today. Chapter 982: Eighty-one scales, one of them is an inverse scale! (12) Chapter 982 Eighty-one scales, one of which is an inverse scale! (12) After absorbing dragon energy. Xiao Hei''s physical strength has also broken through to the peak of the gods. After the bloodshots all over the body melt into the surface of the body. Xiao Hei opened his eyes. Turning his head, he looked at the three of Jin Wuhe who were full of surprise. Xiao Hei was a little puzzled, and asked, "What are you doing?" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei pointed to the road on the left, and said, "This road, as expected, will be a way of life." Jin Wuwu and the other three reacted, and hurriedly asked: "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei pointed to the road on the left and exined: "There is no dead energy in this road. On the contrary, there is endless dead air hidden in the road on the right." "how did you do it?" Xiao Hei thought for a while and said: "It''s very simple. After absorbing the dragon''s energy, you can feel other breaths in the dragon''s energy, and you can easily find it." Easy Just found out? The faces of the three of Jin Wuxing turned dark after hearing Xiao Hei''s inappropriate words. What words? What is this nonsense! A thing that none of the three of us could do anything about, and even started to retreat. But it is so easy as you said. Where does this put our face? ? "Okay, okay, let''s go, don''t you want to get the points quickly?" Under Xiao Hei''s reminder, the three of Jin WuWu and Xiao He walked towards the passage on the left. Dragon Qi continued to spew out, so that the three of Jin Wuwu, except Xiao Hei, needed to resist with spiritual energy in order to maintain their speed. Only Xiao Hei can move forward without pressure while absorbing dragon energy to strengthen his physical body. on the other hand. There is a waterfall falling from the sky. Under the waterfall, there is actually a scale, shining brightly! Among them, there is an extremely domineering dragon breath revealed. is reverse scale. A dragon with a total of eighty-one scales all over its body. And at the position of the throat, there is a scale that grows backwards. This scale is called the reverse scale. Once it touches the Nilin, it will be furious and start killing! This is also the Dragon''s Reversed Scale, which touches and angers. And each piece of reverse scale is also the ce where a dragon is the strongest, and where the breath and blood cover thergest proportion. This also leads to the fact that Nilin is extremely important, and it is also a rare treasure! Whether it is used for cultivation, or as the foundation of arge formation. Or a refiner. can y a great role, greatly improving its level and power! It can be said that the reverse scale is one of the most important parts of a dragon. is also one of the most precious. The appearance of Nilin also means that the secret dragon treasure here has at least reached the earth level! And now. On both sides of the waterfall, two forces are confronting each other. are Tianchenzong and Chiyanzhai respectively. Tianchenzong''s team leader, Deng Zhun, who is at the peak of the Divine King Realm, looked at the opposite side of the waterfall, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Earth-level secret treasures, it''s hard to be eaten by one family alone. It seems that we are going to join forces?" On Chi Yanzhai''s side, Wu Heng, the team leader who is also at the peak of the God King Realm, also nodded with a smile: "We can join forces, but there is only one piece of Nilin, how will we distribute it then?" Inverse scale cannot be cut by ordinary methods, and even if it is cut, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Deng Zhun smiled and said: "How about, the points belong to you, and the reverse scale belongs to us?" Points can be robbed in the future, or more dragon treasures can be obtained. But Ni Lin really only has this one piece. This thing has entered the Dragon Vein so many times, but I have only seen it this time. Its preciousness can be imagined. Wu Heng still had a smile on his face, but after hearing Deng Zhun''s words, there was a slight coldness in his eyes. "Deng Zhun, do you think I''m a brainless person?" The smile on Wu Heng''s face seemed to never disappear, and he continued: "When you take the dragon scales, although I don''t think that Chi Yanzhai will be so easily nted in your Tianchenzong''s hands, but when the timees to design , wouldnt it be good to just take away the points? Deng Zhun shrugged his shoulders nomittally. He had known Wu Heng''s reaction for a long time, and that was all he said. But this Ni Lin, it is impossible to give up. "Let''s do it this way, the old way." Deng Zhun said: "After killing the guardian of the secret treasure, shall we distribute it based on the victory of the team battle?" Secret Treasure Guardian. is the guardian spirit of the secret treasure of the dragon. No matter what level the secret treasure of the dragon is, it must be guarded by the guardian of the secret treasure. At the same time, the higher the level of the secret treasure, it also means that the strength of the secret treasure guardian will be stronger. "Yes, prevent deliberately releasing water to preserve strength, and recover from injuries before going to war." Deng Zhun also nodded in agreement. While the two forces are discussing. Among the two groups of people, there are two men staring at each other. Naturally, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong joined Tianchenzong and Chiyanzhai respectively. See this scene. The two of them were also a little dumbfounded. Didn''t expect that they would meet so early, and they were still hostile to each other. Originally, they thought that they would only meet when they were fighting for points at the end. For this reason, Mu Fusheng also thought of a series of methods. If they meet at that time and have to fight, they will use the method Mu Fusheng thought of to act. In case they find out the clues. At this time. Deng Zhun looked at Mu Fusheng at the side, and said with a smile: "Brother Priest, your talisman power will overwhelm the formation at that time. Your level is still a little low, so don''t join the battlefield head-on." On the other hand, Wu Heng''s words were also surprisingly consistent with Deng Zhun''s. "Junior Brother Fang, you can use formations to cover us from the sidelines, or in other words, keep an eye on the opponent''s talisman master." Is there such a good thing? Both Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong nodded. this moment. At this moment, the forces of both sides rushed towards the direction of the waterfall at the same time! That is, when both forces stepped into the vicinity of the waterfall. In theke below, there is a huge wave, which is divided into two parts, and it is pping towards the people of the two forces at the same time! Wu Heng and Deng Zhun said solemnly at the same time: "Here wee!" Immediately, each showed their magical powers and resisted the waves. The moment when the waves fall and return to theke. In the middle of the two forces, there is a huge blue dragon, which catches the eye! Jiaolong is not enough. However, two bulges have grown under the dragon. It can be seen that beside Ni Lin, Jiaolong has already been contaminated with some dragon blood. If there is an opportunity,pletely rece the bloodline. Perhaps this flood dragon will be able to leap over the dragon gate one day, transform into a dragon, and travel nine days! Look at this dragon. Wu Heng and Deng Zhun''s faces were extremely serious, and they said softly: "Sure enough, Ni Lin''s secret treasure guardian will not be simple." In their perception, this flood dragon has reached the early stage of the God Emperor Realm! ========= PS: There is another chapterter Chapter 983: Mu Fusheng: Sometimes it is a sin to be smart ( Chapter 983 Mu Fusheng: Sometimes it is a sin to be smart (22) Flood dragons often have a trace of dragon blood power. However, if there is no great opportunity, Jiaolong cannot transform into a dragon. However, even so. That has something to do with dragons. The strength of this flood dragon is also extremely strong! Wu Heng and Deng Zhun said solemnly: "Find the right opportunity and attack together!" Say it. Wu Heng and Deng Zhun took out a circle of silver rings at the same time. Immediately, they threw them together towards the sky above the Jiaolong. I saw two silver rings falling on the sky above Jiaolong at the same time, rising against the wind! Streams of suppressive air began to cover Jiaolong''s body! Suddenly, Jiaolong twisted its huge body continuously, opened its mouth wide, and let out an ear-piercing roar! Breath was also partly suppressed at this moment. Beam dragon ring. The name sounds like it restrains dragons. But in fact, it can only have an effect on creatures such as Jiaolong whose dragon blood is not strong. If it is aplete dragon blood, this bundle of dragon rings will lose its effect. After all, all creatures in the dragon veins are rted to dragons. The beam dragon ring will still have some effect more or less. However, while Jiaolong was restrained, he also became furious. That huge body was sweeping towards the two forces at the same time! There are bursts of howling, although it has been weakened, it still has the strength of the God Emperor! Just this breath, some people have to deal with it with all their strength! Wu Heng drew out a long sword with a smile on his face, and Deng Zhun held a long spear, using all his strength at the peak of the God King Realm, and pierced towards Jiaolong''s body! Seeing this, the rest of the disciples also attacked together! At this moment, no one dared to hold back. Keeping your hands in front of a dragon in the God Emperor Realm, isn''t that courting death? Behind, Mu Fusheng seized the right time and threw one after another talisman towards Jiaolong. Around the Jiaolong, the talisman erupted, and thunderbolts began to strike down towards the Jiaolong! It''s like a thunder prison! Seeing this scene, Deng Zhun shouted loudly: "Brother Priest, the timing is good!" Immediately, he nced at Wu Heng at the side, as if he was demonstrating. Look, how monstrous the new disciples of our Tianchen Sect are. At this time. Fang Qiong also released the Annihtion Killing Formation, and the annihtion breath began to surround Jiaolong''s body. Kill the body of Jiaolong. Seeing this, Wu Heng also looked back at Deng Zhun and raised his eyebrows. The talismans and formations of the two of them have restricted Jiaolong to a certain extent. You know, both of them have the strength of the gods! Both sides were a little horrified when they saw the strength of the two. It is really not easy for someone who can be epted as a disciple with an exception, and who can be a core disciple as soon as he enters it. As everyone knows, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong are not paying attention to these at the moment. Instead, they were quietlymunicating via sound transmission. Fang Qiong: "Brother Pastor, this reverse scale looks good." Mu Fusheng also nodded and replied: "Yes, it seems quite suitable for Brother Xiao Hei." However, when he finished speaking here, Mu Fusheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, and he had a bad premonition... Sure enough. Hearing Fang Qiong''s frightening voice through sound transmission, "Then why don''t you steal this Ni Lin? By then, Brother Xiao Hei''s strength should be greatly improved." Mu Fusheng was speechless for a while. Is this a bad lesson from the big brother? Steal? With so many people, how could they steal in full view! It''s better to say grab! "...can you take a long-term view?" Fang Qiong said: "If this thing falls into their hands, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get itter." Indeed it is. A treasure like Nilin will definitely be properly protected. Mu Fusheng suddenly felt a little headache... "Then what can you do?" Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng with a bewildered expression, blinked his eyes and said via voice transmission: "Isn''t this what Brother Priest thinks?" ? ? ? Mu Fusheng: "..." Okay, okay, y like this, right? Still blinking? ? At this moment, Mu Fusheng really wanted to give Fang Qiong a knife. Coolie work, brain work. Let me do all the finishing work, right? Mu Fusheng suddenly wanted to go home... With so many seniors and seniors at the stall, Mu Fusheng felt like he was about to get drunk... However, its all like this, so I can only find a way to steal it. While throwing away the talisman in his hand. While pretending to be dignified, he stared at the movements of Jiaolong, Deng Zhun and others. Avoid suspicion. While thinking of a way. After a while, Mu Fusheng sent a voice transmission: "Junior Brother Fang, can your illusion formation work against Wu Heng and Deng Zhun? Also, they probably don''t know you can illusion formation, right?" Fang Qiong was taken aback for a moment, then nodded slightly after thinking about it, "There should be no problem, they won''t be prepared for me to attack them now, when the timees, after killing the dragon, they will also enter a period of weakness, and then use the Immortal Fate Magic Formation, It should be able to hold five breaths." "As for the Immortal Fate Magic Array, they don''t know." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "The time of five breaths... that''s enough." "Afterwards, when you use the phantom formation, I will take Nilin away with the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and then escape back." "At that time, they will definitely suspect us. As long as there is no w in the expression, there is a high probability that there will be no problem." However, in order to prevent ws from being exposed. Mu Fusheng still kept an escape talisman for self-defense... "As for the reason, just say that you don''t know when the timees." After all, Fang Qiong is the only one here who can use formations, so he will naturally be questioned. However, if they are even in the God King Realm, they will fall into the illusion. How could Fang Qiong, who is in the realm of the gods, not fall into it? Although I doubt it, it is reasonable to say that I dont know. Fang Qiong nodded, "I understand, brother, as expected of you, you have a really good brain!" Mu Fusheng: "..." Sometimes being smart is a sin... The battle with Jiaolongsted for three full days. Wu Heng and Deng Zhun almost yed all their cards. Even, among the two forces of Tianchenzong and Chiyanzhai, there was a strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm who was identally seriously injured and lost anybat power! After an extremely difficult battle. At the end, Wu Heng and Deng Zhun were attacked at the same time. Only then did Jiaolong be killed. After Jiaolong died in battle, Nilin from the waterfall also floated out, suspended in front of several people. this moment. Several people breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense nerves began to rx at this moment. But, it was at this moment. Under Mu Fusheng''s reminder. Fang Qiong quietly released the prepared Immortal Fate Magic Array! In an instant. Deng Zhun, Wu Heng and others were all drawn into the illusion! Mu Fusheng also shot like lightning, put Nilin into the space ring that shielded the breath with talisman seals, took it away with the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and then used the fixed-point Sky Thunder Escape Talisman to return to the original ce. At this time, there are still two breaths left. The two of them took the initiative to enter the Immortal Fate Magic Array at the same time. Make the illusion that you are also trapped in the illusion... Everything looks so seamless... Chapter 984: The holy maiden of Yaochi, she rides the dust! no more, no less. After the time of five breaths has passed. Both Wu Heng and Deng Zhun broke free from the illusion. After breaking free, he immediately looked in Nilin''s direction. Before the waterfall, it was empty. See this scene. The expression was extremely ugly, and waves of murderous intent fluctuated, constantly releasing from the bodies of several people! They tried their best, exhausted their strength and hole cards, and finally killed Jiaolong. However, at thest moment, when Ni Lin was able to be taken away by just stretching out his hand. Being caught by the praying mantis, the oriole is behind? No one can stand this on anyone''s body! Deng Zhun roared angrily, "Who did it!" The tyrannical breath burst out suddenly at this moment, and theke began to shake! Countless waves are constantly beating in all directions! At this time, the smile on Wu Heng''s face was restrained, he looked at Deng Zhun coldly, and said suspiciously: "Could it be that you are calling for a thief?" Hearing the words, Deng Zhun suddenly turned his head to look at Wu Heng, and shouted angrily: "The thief shouted to catch the thief? In the end, we fell into the illusion formation, right? How many of us, or the entire Tianchen Sect, know the formation?" "But you Chi Yanzhai, don''t you have a formation master?" Wu Heng snorted coldly: "Our formation mages in Chiyanzhai are mainly fire-type killing formations, and there are very few who are proficient in magic formations." "To be able to trap so many of us present with the phantom formation in an instant, the opponent''s phantom formation must not be too weak. We Chi Yanzhai have such people, but they are all elders. How could it be possible to enter the dragon vein?" Deng Zhun sneered and said: "Who can say for sure? Perhaps, just for this moment, you deliberately hid a magician in the team..." Speaking of this, Deng Zhun was slightly taken aback, and then slowly shifted his gaze away from Wu Heng, and came to Fang Qiong who was standing there with dull eyes, obviously still in the illusion. This is naturally Mu Fusheng''s arrangement. Only when you be a victim yourself can you eliminate suspicion to the greatest extent. What''s more, the realm they showed was already much lower than Wu Heng, Deng Zhun and the others. It is normal to be unable to break free from the illusion. Wu Heng also frowned, looked over, and seemed to have a little doubt in his eyes. Then he came to Fang Qiong''s side, and pointed his fingers at Fang Qiong''s eyebrows, a surge of spiritual power forced Fang Qiong to break free from the illusion. Fang Qiong "woke up" from the illusion, then looked around nkly, and said, "What happened? Whose illusion?" Wu Heng stared at Fang Qiong with suspicious eyes, and said slowly, "Ni Lin was stolen." "Ni Lin was stolen?!" Fang Qiong said in surprise, "Have you found out who it is?" Wu Heng shook his head and said, "You really don''t know anything?" Fang Qiong''s eyes were nk and he didn''t speak. Sometimes, the more you say, the more mistakes you make. also represents a ghost in the heart. On the other side, a divine king of Tianchenzong also pulled Mu Fusheng out of the illusion. Immediately, Deng Zhizhi sneered directly: "The newly recruited disciple doesn''t know the details, Wu Heng, why don''t you just search for the soul? If you can''t do it, then I will do it!" Wu Heng looked at Fang Qiong''s expression, although he was a little suspicious, but he was also caught in the illusion. What''s more, with his strength, although he has shown an extremely powerful talent in formation. Even, when he entered the Scarlet me Formation, he came to the third floor for the first time, which was countless times higher than his initial score! However, after all, it still didn''t grow up. Even if they know how to use formations, it is impossible to use formations against them who are in the God-King Realm, and it took them five breaths of time to break free in the phantom formation! Thinking of this, the suspicion in Wu Heng''s heart gradually dissipated, he looked at Deng Zhun coldly, and said, "Search for the soul? This will cause irreversible damage to the soul of a cultivator!" "The array mage also needs the power of the soul, are you trying to destroy my Chi Yanzhai array mage?" "It''s a new disciple of your Tianchen Sect, isn''t it also possible?" Deng Zhun was so angry that heughed loudly: "He is a seal talisman master, Wu Heng, are you already in a hurry to cover up? Can youe up with such a clumsy reason to get out?" Now, the two forces are at war again. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong also heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that there will be no doubts about them for the time being. At this time, one of the people in the God King Realm said: "Could it be from other forces?" "It has been hidden by the side for a long time, and it has been condensing the phantom formation very early, waiting for the moment when we kill the dragon." Another person nodded and said, "It''s not impossible." The person in the God King Realm on Chiyanzhai''s side also frowned and said: "There is no point in arguing about this now, the more important thing is to find that person as soon as possible." Deng Zhun and Wu Heng could only snort when they heard the conversation. "If I find out that you Chi Yanzhai did it, you should understand the consequences." Deng Zhun stared at Wu Heng. Wu Heng was not to be outdone, and said: "Not to mention whether you, Deng Zhun, have the means and ability, if I find out, it''s your Tianchen sect thief calling for a thief, so don''t me Chi Yanzhai for being rude." After the two sides put down their harsh words. They could only leave each other in two different directions aggrievedly. As for points. Only after getting Nilin and injecting the dragon energy into the jade pendant can the jade pendant be able to count the points. So, not only did the two parties fail to get the Dragon''s Secret Treasure, they couldn''t even get points. This dragon was killed for nothing. Before leaving, Fang Qiong tapped the corner of his mouth slightly towards Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng didn''t even look at it, and immediately turned his head and left. Hey Hey hey. Was discovered at this time, isn''t that a disaster? Cant learn from me, be more cautious? Mu Fusheng has decided that when the timees, he must give Fang Qiong a private ss. Senior Brother and Brother Xiao Hei are hopeless. Fang Qiong has just joined the thatched cottage, so he must not be allowed to be led farther and farther away by the elder brother and the others! Be sure to bring him upright! Otherwise, in the future, there will be one more thing to force. Wouldn''t Mu Fusheng have a headache to death? So far. Except that Tianchenzong and Chi Yanzhai did not get points. The Silver Dragon Vi side got a Mysterious Dragon Secret Treasure and got five points. The Golden Winged Peng n also used Xiao Hei''s special bloodline to suppress the Dragon Qi during these three days, thus obtaining an Earth-level Dragon Secret Treasure and ten points. Among them, the most outstanding one is Yaochi Immortal Pce, which got a mysterious treasure and an earth-level secret treasure, which earned fifteen points. This is also due to Ji Qianyao''s outstanding performance. It''s not just the extremely hard training over the years. And the mastery of the primordial purple energy. Let her stand out among all the talents in the Milky Way Starfield! ========= PS: There is still a chapter to write Chapter 985: Mu Fusheng: How could Master provoke Ji Qianyao? Another seven days have passed, and there are still five days before the forced transmission of the dragon veins. During this period of time. The five major forces are frantically looking for the secret treasure of the dragon. Not only for points, but also for the secret treasure itself. Gold-winged Roc n. After obtaining the earth-level secret treasure, the three of Jin Wuxing gave the secret treasure to Xiao Hei. After all, it was possible to obtain the earth-level secret treasure so smoothly. Xiao Hei''s contribution is indispensable. For this, Xiao Hei did not refuse. After all, he urgently needs to improve his strength now. And that earth-level secret treasure did have a great effect on Xiao Hei, allowing Xiao Hei to directly rise to the half-step god-king realm. this day. The four members of the Golden Winged Roc n also won another mysterious treasure. Including the previous ones, the total points reached twenty-five points. It was at the time when this mysterious treasure was won. Suddenly, in the north of them, there was a colorful glow, suddenly rising into the sky! Dragon Qi instantly filled the sky, permeating the space continuously. The four of Jin Wuxing suddenly turned their heads to look, their expressions horrified. "A heavenly secret treasure has been born!" "It''s been many years since I''ve seen a heavenly secret treasure. I didn''t expect that someone would find a heavenly secret treasure this time." Heaven-level secret treasure is more precious than Ni Lin. One can imagine how outrageous the heaven-level secret treasure is. And thest time they got a heaven-level secret treasure, they were from the Golden Winged Roc n. Now, the person who won the heaven-level secret treasure has be the currentmander of the Golden Feather Army. It is precisely because of this heaven-level secret treasure that themander of the Golden Feather Army has stabilized his current position. Even, there is an extremely high upper limit to speak of. All of this was brought about by heaven-level secret treasures. Jin Wuwu said: "With the birth of a heaven-level secret treasure, a family of forces will definitely not be able to eat it, so let''s hurry up!" After finishing speaking, he led the three of them towards the north at the fastest speed. And the other forces also immediately put down what they were doing and went to the ce where the colorful glow broke out! A heaven-level secret treasure, it is worth letting go of anything. At the moment. The ce where the colorful glow bursts out. The remaining four major forces came one after another. And when they came here. Then I discovered that the four people from Yinlong Vi had been waiting here for a long time. Jin Wuxian stood up directly and asked, "Do you know what the Dragon''s Secret Treasure is?" Yin Qi, the team leader of Yinlong Vi, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the Dragon''s Secret Treasure seems to be located in the colorful glow." Tianchenzong and Chiyanzhai also fell by Yinqi''s side. Deng Zhun said solemnly: "I''m afraid the strength of the guardian of the secret treasure is beyond our imagination." Wu Heng also nodded and said: "The dragon energy in it is too strong, and it exceeds the earth-level secret treasure by many times." Finally, the four women were as light as catkins, and fell to the side lightly. Everyone looked at the leading woman obsessively. That is Ji Qianyao, the saint of Yaochi. Known as the number one beauty in the hightitude boundary. Almost, no one doesn''t want Ji Qianyao. Facing these naked eyes, Ji Qianyao was displeased, but on the surface she turned a blind eye. After all these years, she has gotten used to this kind of gaze. Ji Qianyao asked: "How about joining forces and redistributionter?" Yin Qi looked at Ji Qianyao with a smile, nodded and said: "Of course, but what is Ji Shengnv''s n to do?" Ji Qianyao shook her head, and said coldly: "Before seeing the guardian of the secret treasure, I can only adapt to the situation." Deng Standardughed and said: "If our Tianchen Sect obtains this heaven-level secret treasure, then we will pay Ji Shengnv with both hands. I wonder if Ji Shengnv will be a Taoist partner with me?" Ji Qianyao cast a cold gaze on Deng Zhun, "This kind of joke should be avoided, Qianyao already has her own heart." Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words. The rest of the people, including Deng Zhun, were shocked. "I don''t know if Ji Shengnv can tell who it is, and I don''t know if she can be worthy." "Maybe not as strong as me?" Ji Qianyao stopped talking. It''s not that I don''t want to talk, but that there is no need to say more. This is a form of contempt. After all, in her heart, no matter what she thought or the fact, they were not even qualified to carry Lu Changsheng''s shoes. The four of Ye Qiubai were also transmitting voices to each other. Fang Qiong said with emotion: "This season''s saintess, even among the Qiongxian seven daughters, is probably unique, and I don''t know who will be cheaper." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Why, Junior Brother Fang has taken a fancy to it?" Fang Qiong shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t care about this, it''s more important to practice." Mu Fusheng was earnest, admonishing like an olddy: "Don''t listen to the big brother, women like this are all troubles for women, if you provoke them, there will definitely be endless troubles!" "Look, before she revealed her sweetheart, she was hated by this group of people. Will she have it in the future?" "So, it''s better to practice hard." Hearing this, Xiao Hei interjected: "The pastor''s brother was taken by the master?" Mu Fusheng: "..." He was already speechless to his conspicuous Brother Bao. At this moment. Jin Wuwu also knew who Ji Qianyao was thinking about, so he couldn''t help but helplessly said: "Okay, don''t think about Ji Qianyao''s sweetheart, even if it''s you, with all your power background, it''s not that person opponent." "Even my father can''t see through the opponent''s strength." "That man''s strength is like the stars and the sea, boundless." Hear Jin Hentai''s words. Ye Qiubai suddenly tilted his head: "Have you noticed that what he said is a bit like a master." Mu Fusheng sneered: "Who is the master? How could he go outside to stir up trouble? Seeing a woman of this level, the master may have to run away immediately." The voice fell. Lu Changsheng, who is far away in the longevity world, is sipping wine. As a result, he sneezed and sprayed it all out, and the spicy wine sprayed out from the nostrils and mouth at the same time. "Which little guy is scolding me??" Hearing Jin Wuwu''s words, everyone was stunned. It is probably true that the proud Jin Wuhe could say such a thing. Several people didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, look into the colorful glow. Jin Wuwu took a step forward and said solemnly: "Let''s go together, let''s force the secret treasure guardian out first." Several people also nodded. Immediately. Gold is endless, and Ji Qianyao and the five of them unleashed attacks into the colorful rays of light at the same time! As for the attacks of several people, when they fell into the colorful rays of light, there was a huge dragon head formed by the condensed dragon energy, which directly swallowed these attacks! Immediately, the dragon energy began to condense. A phantom of a giant dragon is slowly taking shape! Chapter 986: The blood burst out, Ji Qianyao was startled! The secret treasure guardian of the earth-level secret treasure has already reached the early stage of the **** emperor level. Now, a phantom of a giant dragon is slowly forming from the colorful rays of light. I saw blood-red blood vessels crawling continuously in the phantom of the giant dragon. Gradually, they covered the whole body and finally converged at the heart. Blood vessels began to intertwine and weave into a heart! Boom! Boom! Heart began to beat like thunder. The entirend is vibrating rhythmically with the beating of the heart! The dragon aura, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, descended on this space! Everyone looked at this scene solemnly, resisting this tyrannical coercion with spiritual energy, and saw the phantom of the giant dragon slowly crawling out from the colorful rays of light. The huge figure, although it is a phantom, blocks out the sky and the sun! The sunlight in the sky couldn''t fall down, and the shadows shrouded everyone, without a shred of brilliance. As the giant dragon opened its mouth, a hot breath turned into white steam, gushing out along the gap around the mouth, and a huge dragon chant resounded through the entire dragon vein! Dragon chant bursts. Cause the wind! Actually made everyone back again and again! Only Ji Qianyao, Jin Wuwu, and Yin Qi could still stand in ce without moving at all. When Deng Zhun and Wu Heng saw this scene, their expressions sank. Although they are both at the peak of the God King Realm. But is the actual gap so big? At this time, Yin Qi restrained the smile on his face, and said solemnly: "Ji Shengnv, Jin Wuwu, how should we do it?" Jin Wuwu also frowned, and said: "It''s impossible to retreat. It would be a pity to leave directly with the heavenly secret treasure." Ji Qianyao also nodded, and said: "The beam beam ring may not be effective for this level of dragons, even if it is just a phantom formed by the condensation of dragon energy." "When you don''t know the ws, you can only check first." Rear. Ye Qiubai held the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, frowned slightly at this scene, and said via voice transmission: "I''m afraid I have reached the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. I''m afraid I can''t kill this phantom dragon with ordinary methods." Fang Qiong also nodded, and said: "And we can''t reveal too much strength, otherwise it will easily arouse suspicion." After all, Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng stole Nilin. If too much strength is exposed. Then the drama they acted before will be full of ws! Wu Heng and Deng Zhun are bound to find out that they stole Ni Lin! Mu Fusheng said via voice transmission: "If there is really no other way, then we can only hold back and watch how they fight." Immediately, he nced at Xiao Hei at the side. Xiao Hei didn''t speak, but stared at the blood vessels and the beating heart of the giant dragon phantom, as if thinking about something. "Brother?" Mu Fusheng''s words woke up Xiao Hei. "I may have a solution, but I still need to try it in actualbat." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded: "In this case, then proceed with caution." At this time. Jin Endless roared: "Here wee!" I saw the phantom of the giant dragon flicking its tail, and the whistling sound like a gust of wind swept across the earth and rushed towards everyone! See it. No one dared to have the slightest reservation. Gold Endless directly stimtes the blood of the Golden Winged Roc, his whole body is surrounded by golden feathers, and even his two pairs of feet turn into giant bird feet at this moment! Yin Qi drew out a three-foot green de that shone with a dazzling cold light, swung his sword across, and nine long swords suddenly appeared around him. Deng Zhun and Wu Heng broke out the strongest offensive at the same time. Ji Qianyao also took out a piece of silk and satin. On the silk and satin, there was a purple halo that circted continuously, and the aura of the three thousand grand roads suppressed the eternity! At the same time, the disciples of the various sects were unwilling to show weakness, and did not dare to hold back the slightest hand, for fear of being whipped to death by the tail of the giant dragon. Countless different auras, Dao Ze, kept sting towards the tail of the dragon at this moment. Ye Qiubai holds the Primordial Immortal Sword in his hand, and the sword field rises, and the meaning of sword immortality condenses into countless long swords, like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors, shing towards the dragon''s tail in all directions. Mu Fusheng continued to sacrifice talismans, while Fang Qiong released annihtion and killing arrays. And Xiao Hei. The Demon God Profound Armor covers the whole body, and the dark devil energy condenses into a ghost image of the Demon God. The strength of the physical body has skyrocketed! For a while, he was no weaker than those strong men in thete stage of the God King Realm. The other sects also looked at Xiao Hei in horror. Half-step **** king, can burst out this kind of power? Moreover, the demonic energy revealed was to make everyone believe that this person is a person from the Demon King''s Domain. And, the ck armor he was wearing... ording to the intelligence they have heard recently. Needless to say. This person is the famous Demon Lord. No wonder, there is such strength. Now I can understand it. I saw that Xiao Hei passed through the crowd''s attack and came to the dragon''s tail together with Jin Wuwu. Jin Endless grinned when he saw this: "It is my honor to be able to fight side by side with that legendary demon lord!" The deeds of the devil. For the character of the Golden Winged Rocs, they are the most respected. Xiao Hei didn''t speak, just punched the dragon''s giant tail! The phantom of the demon **** behind him was also wearing the mysterious armor of the demon god, and he punched it out! Jin Endless is not to be outdone, between pping huge wings, stretched out his feet, and rushed towards the dragon''s giant tail! Boom! Countless attacks fell on the dragon''s giant tail. However, the strength gap is still toorge. Whether it was Xiao Hei or Jin Wuwu, they all turned into a ck shadow and were sted out like cannonballs! smashed into the ground! The rest of the god-king realm powerhouses also groaned, receiving injuries of varying severity! See this scene. Deng Zhun said with an ugly face: "Can I just give up..." Wu Heng also restrained his smile, "The gap in strength is too great..." Even Yin Qi frowned deeply. Perhaps, with their current strength, they can''t set foot in heaven-level secret treasures at all! But. At this time, Xiao Hei crawled out from the falling ruins, and his injuries were recovering. At the same time, the power of blood is continuously covering Xiao Hei''s whole body! "I have a way, you guys, just follow mymand." Everyone looked over in horror. Do you have a solution? Even if you are the rebirth of the devil. Under the situation of such a disparity in realm, there is no way, right? And this moment. In full view. The color of ck and red, with a golden halo in it, erupted from Xiao Hei''s body! The power of the blood, burst out at full strength! The suppressed Longwei in the sky seemed to havepletely disappeared at this moment! See this scene. Everyone was shocked. However, it was Ji Qianyao who was most surprised. Ji Qianyao stared nkly at this scene, and murmured: "Why... in this blood power, there is an aura so simr to him?" ========= PS: There is only one chapter left, and there is another chapter to be added when I wake up. Chapter 987: The power of essence and blood suppresses dragon energy! Chapter 987 The power of essence and blood, suppressing dragon energy! Everyone''s breath and blood power are different. Even if it is the same bloodline, or the bloodline inherited by a family or race, it will still have countless changes in different people. For Ji Qianyao. She has already engraved the aura released by Lu Changsheng in her heart. Now, the power of the blood that Xiao Hei erupted. There is actually a breath of blood in it, which is exactly the same as Lu Changsheng''s breath. Well, the only thing that can exin it. It means that in Xiao Hei''s blood, there is a ray of power from Lu Changsheng''s blood. This is not inherited, but acquired. Think here. Ji Qianyao is even more sure that this demon lord has an inseparable rtionship with Lu Changsheng! Thinking of this, Ji Qianyao looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Senior Lu, who is it to you?" Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words. Whether it was Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng Fang Qiong, or even Xiao Hei himself, they were all stunned. Fang Qiong even looked at Mu Fusheng with strange eyes. seems to be asking. Brother, didnt you say that Master would not be able to provoke such a beauty? Mu Fusheng saw Fang Qiong''s eyes and guessed the meaning. also helplessly spread his hands. How did he know! Who would have thought that the Master would be messing around outside? ? Its like The sow climbed the tree. The iron tree is blooming. Master provoked a woman... Xiao Hei looked up at Ji Qianyao, and asked in doubt, "Who are you?" He knows the character of Master very well. Doesn''t like to reveal her identity. Ji Qianyao heard the words, under the veil, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, like Bai Meisheng, "Senior Lu once helped me, don''t worry, I have no malicious intentions." When talking about Lu Changsheng, Ji Qianyao''s eyes clearly revealed a kind of obsession, and even the star-like pupils were like crescent moons, evoking a pool of autumn water. Almost no one has seen Ji Qianyao show such an expression. It''s so breathtaking, soul-stirring. Even Yin Qi, Deng Zhun, and Wu Heng were fascinated by it. Even if they are facing life and death crisis now... See this scene. Mu Fusheng sighed in his heart. Master! you''ve changed! Minmingly said that he cant mess with flowers and grass outside, and involve women in trouble. What do you say, beauty will only affect your own cultivation, will only involve more karma, and will only increase your own mortality and troubles! Unexpectedly, you broke the precept yourself first! Seeing this appearance, Xiao Hei was sure that Ji Qianyao really seemed to have an inexplicable rtionship with his master. So he said via voice transmission: "He is my master." Heard Xiao Hei''s voice transmission. Ji Qianyao looked happy, but also a little emotional. Happily, she finally found people and things rted to Lu Changsheng again. What makes me feel emotional is that even the devil has now be Lu Changsheng''s disciple. As the arrogance of a first-ss force. Although Xiao Hei did not belong to her era, how could she not have heard of it? That is a character who can resist two major god-level forces by one person! Think here. Ji Qianyao sighed slightly in her heart. Sure enough, the gap between myself and Senior Lu is still so big... "Let''s talk about it afterwards." Ji Qianyao looked at the phantom of the giant dragon, his face gradually became serious, and said: "Do we need to hold it back?" Xiao Hei nodded. See it. Ji Qianyao didn''t speak any more, but looked at the three Yaochi Immortal Pce disciples behind him, and said coldly, "Shoot with all your strength." The three disciples all nodded. Following Ji Qianyao''s voice fell. His hands spread out, the light gauze fluttered, strips of satin began to dance around Ji Qianyao''s body crazily! this moment. Ji Qianyao''s eyes turned into purple pupils! A purple halo erupted from Ji Qianyao''s body in an instant! This breath. Let everyone be horrified! It seems that the Taoism he cultivated has beenpletely suppressed under this purple aura! This purple energy is like the origin of the Three Thousand Ways. Hongmeng Ziqi. A gift from Lu Changsheng to Ji Qianyao. Now it has been continuously refined and mastered. Ji Qianyao''s mastery of the primordial purple energy has been perfectly applied to actualbat! Under the blessing of the primordial purple energy. Ji Qianyao''s realm is to break the shackles! Reached the early stage of God Emperor Realm! On the silk and satin, purple air is entwined. See this scene. Whether it''s Jin Wuwu or Yin Qi, they all looked shocked! Ji Qianyao, has she reached this point? I''m afraid that none of them will be Ji Qianyao''s opponent today! The giant dragon phantom also seemed to feel a sense of crisis. Opened his mouth wide, and a dragon roar burst out! On the huge dragon body, the thick blood vessels can clearly see the blood flowing crazily, converging towards the dragon''s mouth! Hoohoo Heat waves appeared in space out of thin air. Wisps of mes began to condense in the dragon''s mouth! After a while, the dragon spit out. The ming dragon''s breath turned into a sea of ??mes that covered the sky and covered the sky, sweeping towards everyone! Along the way, the giant trees on the dragon veins were covered by the sea of ??mes, copsed, and turned into ashes. It''s like purgatory! Seeing this, Ji Qianyao flicked her fingers. Around his body, strips of silk and satin entwined with majestic purple aura flew towards the sea of ??mes. Immediately, on the route of the sea of ??fire rushing forward, the silk and satin began to be knotted continuously, criss-crossing in mid-air! Formed an airtight wall! It seems to divide this space into two! The sea of ??mes hit the silk wall! Boom! The heat wave hits and runs through the world! However, at this moment, not a single bit of me prated the satin wall! the other side. Jin Endless was not to be outdone, his blood erupted, as if he had transformed into a real golden-winged roc, soaring into the sky, and then suddenly sted towards the head of the giant dragon phantom! Yin Qi and others alsounched an attack! And in the rear. The power of blood around Xiao Hei''s body, that golden halo began to slowly fill his surroundings. Immediately gathered in the phantom of the demon **** behind him. The phantom of the Demon God wearing the Demon God Profound Armor began to shimmer with golden light as the golden halo gathered. With the condensation of golden light. Xiao Hei shouted coldly: "It''s ok." Heard the words. Jin Endless and others retreated quickly. Ji Qianyao also loosened her fingers slightly, the wall disintegrated, scattered into silk, turned into an attack, and entangled towards the dragon! Xiao Hei also made a dodge, and came in front of the dragon phantom. Immediately, he shook his hand. The phantom of the demon **** behind him made the same movement. The huge arm with golden light directly held the body of the giant dragon phantom! Boom! Golden Light Bloodline. That drop of blood essence from Lu Changsheng exploded with its power at this moment! Dragon blood energy. At this moment, instantly suppressed! Chapter 988: The secret of the bloodline, Xiao Hei doubts Giant dragon phantom. The dragon body is condensed from dragon energy. In his body, there are thick blood vessels that coagte the heart, thus ensuring the dragon''s actions. In that blood vessel is the dragon blood. It can be said that the dragon phantom is able to unleash attacks and burst out of coercion, all because of the power of blood. Even strength is provided by the power of strong blood. If it is said that Xiao Hei''s blood of the demon **** is still unable to achieve the effect of suppressing the blood of the dragon. Then, after adding a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. Even if it is of dragon blood, it will be suppressed on the spot. When the phantom of the dragon began to condense, Xiao Hei watched the blood vessels gather to form a heart. had this idea. Since the strength of the opponent is provided by the power of blood. Then, if its blood power is suppressed, will its strength drop sharply, or... lose itsbat effectiveness directly? When ideas are turned into reality. When the giant dragonunched its first attack, Xiao Hei used the power of his blood to suppress the aftermath of the opponent''s attack. Only then did I discover the feasibility of this idea. There is now this scene. I saw Xiao Hei condensing the phantom of the demon god, and above the phantom, a golden halo filled the air. The huge arm covered with golden light directly grabbed the dragon''s body, making him unable to move for a moment! Everyone watched this scene. Pupils are shocked! Those pupils are full of unbelievable colors! They all know that the blood of the former demon lord is extremely powerful. Compared to the blood of all the people in the Demon King Domain, it is more special and even more against the sky! However, he never thought that his bloodline could go against the sky to such an extent that he could suppress all the bloodlines of the Dragon n! In the sky, bursts of dragon power permeated, like falling from the sky from the beginning, suppressing everyone. Situations that make it hard for them both to breathe. Up to now, these dragon powers have suddenly dissipated, reced by an extremely sacred and all-epassing blood power. It seems that all the principles in this world can be contained by this force. In other words, this power is like the ancestor of the Dao Sanqian, and all the rulese from this power! This is an inexplicable power. Although they can''t fully feel the mystery, or they don''t feel the slightest feeling of being suppressed. However, they know the extraordinary power of this bloodline. It seems... It''s not a level anymore... No, it''s not a dimension anymore. It seems that it doesn''t belong to the blood power of this hightitude boundary at all. I saw Xiao Hei''s expression was indifferent, and while his eyes were filled with ck, there were also dots of golden light in the ck. Control the ghost of the demon god, holding the dragon body tightly. The dragon phantom''s tail kept shaking, and the dragon''s mouth kept roaring unwillingly. The virtual eyes are full of disbelief and fear! However, no matter how much the dragon body struggled, it couldn''t break free from Xiao Hei''s shackles! At this moment, Xiao Hei said, "What''s in it?" This sentence is obviously asking the dragon phantom. The giant dragon phantom seems to have its own consciousness, or a trace of remnants. I just heard it make a heavy muffled sound, "Who are you? Why are you in this mortal world." It didn''t answer Xiao Hei''s question, but asked these three words. It seems that this problem is more important to it. Xiao Hei said: "Me? I was originally born in this mortal world." "No, it''s impossible!" The giant dragon phantom shook its huge dragon head, and said fiercely: "This kind of bloodline, it is impossible to appear in the mortal world." Xiao Hei frowned, and said, "The power in my blood was given to me by Master." "No, I''m not talking about the power of the golden blood. That power of blood is no longer avable in the Six Realms." The voice of the giant dragon phantom suddenly appeared in his mind. Obviously, the next words are secret and cannot be heard by outsiders. "What this seat refers to is the power of your own blood." My own blood power? Is it the blood of the demon god? Xiao Hei was taken aback. "I am originally from the Demon King''s Realm, how could it be possible that the power of my bloodline does note from the Mortal Realm?" But the giant dragon Xuying shook his head and said: "I can be sure of one thing, the power of your bloodline definitely does not belong to the mortal world, because this is the unique bloodline of that family, and the power of your bloodline is obviously that of that family." the superior." Xiao Hei frowned: "Which n?" The giant dragon phantom did not answer immediately, but stared at Xiao Hei closely. I don''t know how long it has been. Even Ji Qianyao and other people outside looked at this scene with some puzzlement. Why did the dragon phantom stop struggling, and why did Xiao Hei stop attacking it? Obviously now is an excellent opportunity to attack! Yin Qi frowned and said: "It can''t be dyed any longer, and things will changeter. Taking advantage of the fact that the strength of the dragon phantom has been greatly suppressed, we directly killed it with the strongest blow!" Hear here. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, just about to stop it. But Ji Qianyao yelled coldly: "Wait a minute, they seem to be negotiating, don''t act rashly." Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words, Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng were slightly relieved. In this case, they will not reveal their identities in advance. Deng Zhun said with an ugly face: "Hurry up and kill the dragon!" Wu Heng also drew out his long sword and nodded. Yin Qi is also ready to take action. Ji Qianyao frowned when she saw this, stretched out her hand, and the thousands of silks and satins wrapped in the majestic purple air fell directly in front of them. "I know your intentions, but I am afraid that he will seize the opportunity." "If you dare to disturb, then defeat me first." Xiao Hei is Senior Lu''s disciple, if that''s the case, what if he is given a heavenly secret treasure? If someone wants to attack secretly, Ji Qianyao will definitely stop it! Golden endlesslyughed. He spread his wings and flew in front of several people, grinning and said: "He is our Golden Winged Roc n, the deputymander of the Golden Feather Army, if you want to get his idea, you have to ask my Golden Winged Roc n to agree Bar?" "You!" Yin Qi, Wu Heng, Deng Zhun and others all looked ugly. Gold Endless is okay, it can handle it. But what about Ji Qianyao? Ji Qianyao''s current strength, once they go all out, they can''t do anything to her! At this time. In Xiao Hei''s mind. The giant dragon suddenly realized, let out a cry of surprise, then looked at Xiao Hei withplicated eyes, and said, "I see." "What do you know?" Xiao Hei was puzzled. "You are still unable to know these things." Xiao Hei suddenly wanted to kill the old dragon directly... If you cant tell me, why are you still saying these things? Why do you deserve such a beating? ======== PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 989: It seems to be making a big fuss again Chapter 989 seems to be making trouble again... The words of the dragon. Let Xiao Hei have doubts. When he was in the Demon King''s Realm, his identity was very unclear, and no one talked about his own birth. It seemed that no one dared to say this in front of him. At that time, Xiao Hei didn''t think so much, he just let nature take its course. Now that the giant dragon phantom brought up this matter again, he has doubts about his identity, and maybe he also knows some secrets that cannot be spoken. This reminded Xiao Hei of this matter again. After thinking about it clearly, the tone of the giant dragon phantom seemed to have changed a lot, only to hear it echoing in Xiao Hei''s mind with an extremelyplicated tone. "The current you are not strong enough. When you reach that level ande into contact with higher-level things, you will naturally know what you need to know." "However, if my main body still exists in this world, and I find you who have not yet grown up..." At this point, the giant dragon phantom looked at Xiao Hei, no longer frightened, no longer afraid, no longer struggling . But full of killing intent! Voice transmission to Xiao Hei word by word, "I will choose to kill you directly." "Your existence will be the greatest catastrophe in the Six Realms!" Xiao Hei frowned. "However, since you have sessfully grown up in the mortal world, that drop of blood in your veins... seems to have great power to help you and protect your growth." The giant dragon sighed slightly: "Perhaps, your growth is your destiny. Whether it is a catastrophe or a salvation, it depends on God''s will. Today, I... the dragon family can no longer do these things." "I just hope that after you grow up, you will be exposed to things at that level, know your identity, and will not be affected, and you will be able to maintain your current mentality." Xiao Hei frowned, and replied very positively: "I am who I am, and naturally there will be no change." "I hope." The giant dragon smiled mncholy, "I will leave the secret treasure in it to you." "Since you havee here, the gears of fate will start turning at this moment. This world can no longer hinder your growth." Speaking of which. At the center of the dragon body of the giant dragon phantom, a drop of blood floated out of the heart formed by the coagtion of thick blood vessels at this moment. The blood looks extremely heavy. Just suspended in this space, the space around the blood began to shatter! Yin Qi and the others saw this scene and their expressions changed drastically! They can all feel how much energy and how strong the bloodline power is contained in this drop of blood! This is a drop of blood that condenses the power of all the blood of the dragon... Seeing this scene, Yin Qi, Deng Zhun, Wu Heng, and other disciples all showed greed in their eyes. Someone couldn''t help but take a step forward. A piece of silk satin was killed in front of this person. The distance is so close, as long as you take a step forward, you will be strangled by the silk and satin! "I still say that, if you dare to disturb him, I will kill you without mercy." Hearing Ji Qianyao''s cold voice. Yin Qi said with an ugly face: "Ji Shengnv, the distribution of the heavenly secret treasure should also be considered in a long-term way? You just let him take it away? We don''t even have a sip of soup?" Ji Qianyao hadnt spoken yet, but Jin Wuwu grabbed the words and said with a sneer: "What did you do? The ability to defeat this giant dragon phantom depends entirely on Xiao Hei''s own ability. Without him, it''s good that you can save your life." Deng Zhun frowned, with a gloomy expression: "If he got it alone, wouldn''t you Yaochi Immortal Pce, the senior management of the Golden Winged Roc n think of a way to get it?" Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuwu nodded with great conviction: "No." What a joke. Ji Liuzhi knew about Lu Changsun''s existence, so naturally he wouldn''t go after his disciples. And gold endless? Not to mention the character of the Golden Winged Rocs, the current Xiao Hei has a cooperative rtionship with their Golden Winged Rocs. One prospers all, one loses all. The stronger he is, the more helpful he will be to their Golden Winged Roc n. not to mention. Xiao Hei...the character of the former demon lord, they are not afraid of Xiao Hei''s treachery at all. Wu Heng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but he still didn''t want to give up, so he had to resort to a countermeasure: "Even so, aren''t you afraid that our three sects will join forces?" Jin Wuwu sneered and said: "You three sects join forces, and our two major forces can also resist your attack." "Don''t you know who is behind us?" Heard Yin Qi''s mysterious words. Ji Qianyao''s straight nose wrinkled slightly. Behind them, it seemed that they had the help of mysterious forces when they were able to break into the Tianhe Star Field. Otherwise, with their two forces joining forces, even if it will be very difficult, they can resist their attack. after all. Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n are originally the local forces of the Milky Way Star Region. Defending a home is much easier than attacking a city. However, on second thought, with Lu Changsheng around, surely he wouldn''t ignore his disciples, would he? "Even so, so what?" Thinking of this, Ji Qianyao said lightly: "As long as you dare to start a war, then we will follow." Jin endlessly stunned. This bitch, so rigid? Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words, the three of Yin Qi looked at each other in nk dismay, then nodded to each other without saying anything else. Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong, and Mu Fusheng had a panoramic view of this scene. Just listen to Ye Qiubai''s smiling voice transmission: "It seems to be making things worse again." Fang Qiong nodded: "It seems that it is not so big, it seems that multiple forces are going to fight? For Brother Xiaohei." Mu Fusheng covered his head, expressing that he was very tired. Then silently, quietly, took out the sound transmission jade pendant. "Let''s report to the master first... At least let him have some time to prepare, so that maybe when the timees, he will scold us and punish us less..." At the moment. The essence and blood drifted into the colorful glow. Instant! Among the colorful rays of light, there is a gap opening! Seeing the increasingly illusory figure of the giant dragon, Xiao Hei looked over suspiciously. I only heard the seemingly ethereal voice of the giant dragon: "Go, what you want, in this glow, will help you." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded, then cupped his hands, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you, Senior." The giant dragon smiled and said: "I hope you can maintain your current appearance, this is the best thank you to me." Xiao Hei nodded heavily. The phantom of the giant dragon alsopletely disappeared at this moment! Seeing this, under the envious eyes of Yin Qi and others, Xiao Hei stepped into the colorful glow! The entrance of Xiaguang. The moment Xiao Hei stepped into it, it waspletely closed... Chapter 990: The back-to-back man is back! Chapter 990 The back-and-forth man returns to the rivers andkes! "Birds smile at me, flowers make trouble at me." "Disciples, we''re all gone, it''s nice to live a leisurely life..." While humming and whistling. Lu Changsheng watered the flowers and nts in the garden. Water droplets slowly flow down along the leaves and along the rhizomes. The de is overwhelmed by the water droplets, and then the water droplets flow down, as if stretching the body, and then bounce back. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng smiledfortably. No... It should be said that the current Lu Changsheng, as long as it is an ordinary, seemingly small thing, can make Lu Changsheng feel rxed and happy. "It would be nice if we could keep doing this..." Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng even showed an intoxicated smile, as if immersed in his own salted fish... Oh no, in a beautiful fantasy. On one side, Huang Qian hugged her chest, but couldn''t hide its vastness. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult..." Just as Lu Changsheng was about to refute, a gleam of light began to flicker on the jade pendant. Seeing the shimmering light from the jade pendant. Huang Qian smiled. Lu Changsheng''s face froze. No way... Can''t... How long has it been since I went out... I was still enjoying life just now, and wanted to confront Huang Qian. How did Lu Changsheng confront this? Been pped in the face before the rebuttal was spoken... Lu Changsheng''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment, his eyes were full of helplessness, but also filled with the urge to curse, and withplicated emotions, he quickly took out the jade pendant. I only heard a message from Mu Fusheng. The specific content is. Master, we may have another major incident. In the Milky Way Star Region, there are five major forces, and they are afraid that they will fight for the Dragon Secret Treasure that Senior Brother Xiao Hei has won. I am afraid it will cause a war, and then there will be three major forces behind them, supported by other forces. These three major forces are first-rate forces, and behind them may be the support of god-level forces. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s face froze. It''s just been out for training, and it hasn''t been long since I went to the hightitude boundary. Just matched with the first-ss forces? Moreover, it has something to do with the god-level forces again? Hey, hey, I''m sure that you guys will cause trouble, but can your span be a little smaller! Among the information, Mu Fusheng''s conjecture was not wrong. Behind the first-ss forces, there are other backers. Then, these backers are bound to be of a higher level than first-rate forces. Only God-level forces have this possibility. At this time, Huang Qian teased inappropriately by the side: "Do you have to go out and help wipe your **** again?" Lu Changsheng nced at Huangqian resentfully, and then disappeared directly on the spot. Wait until Lu Changsheng leaves. Liu Ziru seemed to have thought of something, "The Milky Way Starfield? Isn''t that the starfield where the Yaochi Fairy Pce is located?" Yaochi Immortal Pce, Ji Qianyao''s faction. As a five-star deacon in the Dark Realm, Liu Ziru naturally knew that Ji Qianyao had her own heart. At the same time, think of Lu Changsheng''s previous deeds. It''s easy to guess. "I''m afraid this trip, Senior Lu''s head will hurt..." After hearing this, Huangqian nced at Liu Ziru who was snickering, and said lightly: "You should think about what he will do to you when hees back." "After all, you didn''t remind him. He will definitely have a headache when hees back, and he will naturally vent his anger on you when the timees." Heard the words. Liu Ziru stoppedughing instantly, her expression froze. Yes...it seems to be such a truth... Liu Ziru ran with all his strength and rushed towards the direction of the Milky Way Starfield, leaving behind an extremely mournful cry that echoed throughout the Longevity Realm. "Senior Lu! Wait for me! I have something important to tell you..." Huangqian covered her head, shook her head and said: "The five-star deacon who is still in the dark field, with this brain... With your strength, how can you catch up with him..." anyway. Tianhe star field, beyond the dragon veins. Sect Master Tianchen said with a smile: "I don''t know which sect will win the leader this time." Chi Yanzhai smiled: "It was your Tianchen Sectst time, and it''s time to change this time." The owner of Silver Dragon Vi also stroked his beard andughed loudly: "This time, our Silver Dragon Vi is still very confident." "It''s Patriarch Jin, Sovereign Ji, you haven''t won the leader for many years, right?" That''s right. In addition to the Golden Winged Roc n, a long time ago, relying on the current leader of the Golden Feather Army to win the heaven-level secret treasure, the points far surpassed other sects, after winning the leader. Then he never won the leader of the dragon vein again. Yaochi Immortal Pce was even worse, never once. Obviously, the three major forces are mocking Yaochi Xiangong and the Golden Winged Roc n. Regarding this, Ji Liuzhi looked t and didn''t say anything. No matter what you say now, it has no effect. Results are the most powerful words. After all, Ji Qianyao has passed the experience early now, and can still use the primordial purple energy... In the realm of God King, almost no one will be her opponent. Patriarch Jin snorted coldly, but didn''t say much. Seeing this, several people just smiled and shrugged, and ignored it. Looking back at the dragon veins. The colorful glow still pervades this space. Yin Qi, Deng Zhun, and Wu Heng, who had been ced with high hopes, could only stare at the colorful rays of light with ugly expressions. Powerless Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuwu watched the three of them, protecting Xiao Hei. Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng, and said via voice transmission: "Brother Pastor, have you sent a message to Master?" Mu Fusheng nodded helplessly, and said, "Of course I told Master, but..." Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng changed the subject, looked at Ye Qiubai who was silent at the side, and said with a smile through sound transmission: "Eldest brother probably has to be punished to sweep the mountain again." Ye Qiubai was taken aback, "What did I do? Are you going to me me again?" Fang Qiong said: "That''s right, this isn''t what the senior brother provoked, shouldn''t it be the little ck senior brother?" Looking at Fang Qiong with an innocent expression on his face. Mu Fusheng shook his head, "Junior Brother Fang, you are still too naive. In our thatched cottage, no matter who caused the trouble, regardless of whether the senior brother is present or not, he will eventually put the me on the senior brother and let him bear the burden." pot." Then he added: "Who made him a big brother? Big brother, are you right?" Ye Qiubai''s face was pitch ck, like ck charcoal at the bottom of a pot. He doesn''t want to talk now. Although I don''t want to admit it. But what Mu Fusheng said is indeed true. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh. When will I be able to get rid of the title of the me man... It seems to have seen Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. Mu Fusheng directly dispelled Ye Qiutian''s true thoughts, "Don''t think about senior brother, it''s impossible to get rid of it, just ept your fate." Ye Qiubai: "..." I want to be quiet... ========= PS: There is another chapter. Chapter 991: The heart of the dragon, the blood is the guide! Among the colorful rays of light. Not too gorgeous scenery. Yes, its just white. In addition to Bai, in front of Xiao Hei, there is a huge blood-red heart that is beating... The heart beats continuously, extremely powerfully. With every beat, Xiao Hei''s heartbeat seemed to be in sync with this heart. Like thunder, booming. And after the giant dragon phantom disappeared in this world, a drop of blood that condensed into the heart also floated into the heart at this moment. As if activated, there is an extremely thick and extremely pure blood breath bursting out in the heart! Feel this breath. Xiao Hei understood very well. This is Dragon Heart... The dragon has three treasures. One is Nilin, and the other is blood essence. The most important thing is the heart... The heart is the most critical part of every living thing. It is also a key organ that maintains vital signs. Therefore, it is only natural to be able to surpass Ni Lin and be a so-called heaven-level secret treasure. Thinking of this, Xiao Hei walked towards his heart step by step. Every step is apanied by every beat of the Dragon Heart. The closer you get to the heart of the dragon, the heavier the beating of Xiao Hei''s heart will be. When ites to the front, it is within reach. Xiao Hei stretched out his hand and stroked the surface of Dragon Heart. It is at this moment. In Dragon Heart, countless pure and iparably pure blood flowed wildly into Xiao Hei''s body along Xiao Hei''s arm! See it. Xiao Hei was slightly startled. Immediately activated the power of blood, trying to prevent this sudden thick blood from squeezing his blood vessels! However, the power of the bloodline released from Dragon''s Heart seemed to ignore Xiao Hei''s resistance. That stream of blood energy directly bypassed the limbs and bones, and surrounded Xiao Hei''s heart. Import it! Boom boom boom! Thunderous roars resounded continuously in Xiao Hei''s body! Xiao Hei stared wide-eyed, covered his heart, and knelt on the ground with one knee. Bean-sized beads of sweat instantly appeared on Xiao Hei''s face and trickled down. Although Xiao Hei''s blood has been strengthened by Lu Changsheng. But this does not mean that the heart has also been strengthened. The heart is an extremely fragile ce. Lu Changsheng''s power of essence and blood is toorge. If you use Lu Changsheng''s blood essence to strengthen the heart when your strength is not enough, it may explode in an instant! Although his heart is in extreme pain now, it seems as if he is being pinched by a dragon w, and he may die at any time. But at the same time. Xiao Hei can also feel that his heart is bing stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye... The reason why the dragons have strong blood is that they are physically invincible. Arge part of the reason is because she was born with an extremely strong heart. And the function of this dragon heart seems to be to strengthen Xiao Hei''s heart! Think here. Xiao Hei let go of his body. No longer hinder the mad influx of blood energy, let them enter the body and strengthen the heart. It''s just this kind of pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Only Xiao Hei has a firm willpower and has experienced countless extremely painful physical tempering, can he guarantee that he can still wake up under such pain... At the moment. Xiao Hei''s heart is constantly being strengthened. First of all, the ventricles and atriums. After the blood energy of the Dragon Heart poured in, it was constantly reshaping and strengthening. After that, there is the heart muscle. Wait until the aorta. Xiao Hei suddenly let out a painful roar from his throat. When the aorta was strengthened, the blood in Xiao Hei''s limbs and bones were all mobilized, rampaging straight into the heart! The aorta is constantly being widened, and its toughness is getting stronger! However, at this moment, the beating sound of the heart suddenly stopped... Xiao Hei''s eyes gradually became lifeless. Its just that the various functions are bing more and more vibrant The strengthening of the heartsted for two full days. After two days. Dragon Heart disappears. However, Xiao Hei''s pain has not ended, on the contrary, it has just begun. In the blood, that drop of golden blood essence, belonging to Lu Changsheng''s blood essence, released a wisp of breath, moving slowly towards the heart! The moment when that ray of breath enters the ventricle from the aorta. Boom! There was a huge heartbeat sound, like a thunderbolt gathered into a thunderbolt, it fell down, and the sound shook the sky! The colorful glow was also shattered by this huge heartbeat at this moment! Xiao Hei''s body full of blood energy gradually appeared in front of Ji Qianyao and others! Out! Yin Qi, Deng Zhun, and Wu Heng looked at the scene in front of them with ugly expressions. This blood breath... I don''t know how much stronger it is than before! Could it be that this sky-level secret treasure is aimed at bloodlines? Could it be that it is the blood of the emperor of the Dragon n? Thinking of this, Yin Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Are you really going to stop us? If it''s about the Dragon Emperor''s blood, I''m afraid it will really cause a war!" Ji Qianyao said indifferently: "It doesn''t belong to you, if you really want to start a sect war, then go ahead." "Could it be possible that you Yaochi Immortal Pce don''t want a piece of the dragon and phoenix bloodline? Now as long as we kill this son, we can share his bloodline equally!" The blood of the former demon lord, plus the power of the blood of the dragon emperor. How tempting this must be to them... At this time. Behind Yinqi, Ye Qiubai, who was originally standing on the side of Yinlong Vi, suddenly walked out and walked to the opposite side of Yinqi. "As a big brother, I can''t choose not to hear this sentence." In Ye Qiubai''s hand, there was a simple and simple long sword with a sheath suddenly held in his hand. Big brother? Yin Qi''s expression changed slightly. "What''s the meaning?" Ye Qiubai smiled, and said: "Literally, Xiao Hei is my junior brother. As a senior brother, I naturally can''t just watch you murder my junior brother." Hearing that, all the disciples of Silver Dragon Vi had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. This person is actually in the same group as the former demon lord? Ji Qianyao also looked at Ye Qiubai in surprise. Jin Wuwu watched this scene with great interest. At this time. Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng also walked out from Chiyanzhai and Tianchenzong respectively, and stood side by side with Ye Qiubai. Although he didn''t speak. But it was enough for them to understand. Theye from the same faction! Anyway, Xiao Hei has already lost face with them. Anyway, Master ising too. The purpose has also been achieved. There is no need to continue acting. Ye Qiubai first nodded slightly to Ji Qianyao to express his gratitude. Then he looked at Yin Qi and the others, his expression gradually turned cold, and said: "Although our strength is not yet able to resist you." "But if you want to do something to my junior brother and risk your life, I can also bring you to hell, believe it or not?" Speaking of which. Ye Qiubai''s hand has already held the scabbard of Qingyun Sword! Chapter 992: Brother Fang is quite shameless Chapter 992 Junior Brother Fang is quite shameless... to be honest. Whether Ye Qiubai joined Yinlong Vi back then. Mu Fusheng joined Tianchen Sect. It was Fang Qiong who joined Chiyanzhai. None of them thought of this scene. No one thought of it. A few of them turned out to be teachers from the same school! At that time, the joining of Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong brought a lot of shock to these three sects. Ye Qiubai aroused the echo of Yinlong Vi, the treasure of the town, and also the sword of the founder of Yinlong Vi, the Silver Dragon Sword. You must know that since the founding of the patriarch, no one in the entire Silver Dragon Vi has been able to trigger the echo and response of the Silver Dragon Sword. But from the moment Ye Qiubai entered the Silver Dragon Vi, there was movement in the Silver Dragon Sword! The entire Silver Dragon Vi fell into a situation of majestic sword intent and sword chant soaring to the sky. What about Mu Fusheng? Join the talisman masters of Tianchenzong. was directly approved by the strongest talisman master of Tianchenzong, and at the same time, he was able to discuss with him. Even, on top of certain talisman seals, the talisman master of Tianchenzong needed to ask Mu Fusheng for advice! Fang Qiong directly broke through Chi Yanzhai''s best record ever! Broke into the thirdyer of the Scarlet me Formation! For the three of them, they all fell into great excitement! Which faction would not like geniuses and monsters? Genius and monsters are the future and seeds of one power. When the seeds germinate deeply, they can be a big tree in the sky. As the foundation of this force, it will support this force to reach unprecedented heights! Ji Qianyao wanted tough when she saw this scene. No wonder there are so many arrogances in the Tianhe Starfield all of a sudden. It turns out that they are all disciples of Senior Lu. Immediately, he nced at Jin Wuwu, and asked, "Your Golden Winged Roc n should have known about it a long time ago, right? How do you think about it?" Ji Qianyao means. Xiao Hei''s joining the Golden Winged Roc n is bound to be only temporary, and it''s only for the dragon''s veins. It will not have any substantive denial to the Golden Winged Rocs. Jin Wuwu smiled sassyly, waved his hands and said, "Of course I know, but our Golden Winged Peng family is different from Yinlong Vi and the others." "Oh?" Ji Qianyao raised her pretty eyebrows, "Why did you say that?" "The previous demon lord was already so powerful, and now that he has returned with more talent, it is natural to seek some cooperation." Hear here. Ji Qianyao understood, nodded and said, "You, the Golden Winged Peng n, actually climbed a big tree." Jin Wuxiu heard the words and said with a smile: "We still need to wait for him to grow up and take back the Demon King''s Domain." Hearing this, Ji Qianyao knew that Jin Wuwu had misunderstood. The big tree in her words is not referring to Xiao Hei and Demon King Yu, but the man behind him... However, Ji Qianyao did not exin this. She wanted to see Jin Wuwu''s reaction when he knew that Xiao Hei was a disciple of Senior Lu. When he was in Mortal Vige, Jin Wuwu had also seen Senior Lu''s methods. At the moment. Standing beside Ye Qiubai, watching him touch Qingyun sword scabbard. Mu Fusheng reluctantly took out countless talismans from the space ring. I saw a piece of talisman seal, overwhelmingly swept out! It was actually circling around Mu Fusheng''s body, taking him as the eye of the storm. Formed a storm condensed with talismans! In the talisman seal, the destructive power of thunder is constantly being born. For a moment, the entire world seemed to have darkened, and there was the sound of thunder in the sky, booming! "Brother, next time you are going to do such an exciting thing, can you remind me in advance." I saw Mu Fusheng''s face was quite helpless and said: "ying with heartbeats like this is really not good for the heart..." Fang Qiong has also joined the thatched cottage for a while. Also followed the elder brother, Mu Fusheng, and Xiao Hei all the time. Gradually understand Ye Qiubai''s character. I saw him smiling, "Sometimes this kind of thing is unavoidable, Brother Priest should have gotten used to it long ago." While speaking, Fang Qiong also directly activated the Holy Form Prison Body Skill, and created the spirit body of the Formation Formation. The Annihtion Killing Array and the Immortal Fate Magic Array began to condense! Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t get used to this kind of thing at all!" And he didn''t want to get used to it either. Mu Fusheng has a goal in life, which is to make senior brother and senior brother Xiao Hei get rid of this impulsive habit. Unfortunately, now it seems that this goal can only be regarded as a dream. Not to mention the long-term future, it is absolutely impossible! When Fang Qiong condensed the Annihtion Killing Array and the Immortal Fate Illusionary Array. Everyone in Tianchenzong and Chiyanzhai were stunned. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and his expression changed drastically! Wu Heng roared directly: "You were the ones who stole the Dragon''s Reverse Scale?!" Deng Zhun also looked extremely ugly, and shouted angrily, "Where is Ni Lin? Return it quickly!" The breath of the Immortal Fate Magic Array, they can be said to be very familiar with it! After Ni Lin was stolen, they deeply imprinted the aura of the Immortal Fate Magic Array in their minds. Thinking that when the dragon vein ends, report it to the sect, and let the senior sect mobilize people to find it. But now, the prisoner is in front of their eyes! Fang Qiong was not surprised by this, but responded tly: "Secret treasures are naturally obtained by those who are capable. With our ability, we took Ni Lin away under your noses. Is there any problem?" Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng directly turned their heads and looked deeply at Fang Qiong. Suddenly they found out. This Junior Brother Fang seems to be a bit shameless... Now that things have happened, Mu Fusheng can only cover his head and sigh, and follow Fang Qiong''s words: "I didn''t intend to hide it from you for too long, but it is impossible for Ni Lin to give it to you, after all, we have reached the point of hostility." "Huh." Wu Heng snorted coldly, drew out his long sword, and the aura of the peak of the God King Realm burst out! "Since that''s the case, then I will take you down, and Soul Search will be able to find out where Ni Lin is." Deng Criteria gripped his spear tightly, looked up at Ji Qianyao, and asked in a deep voice, "Should you not stop me from waiting for this matter?" Ji Qianyao showed a puzzled expression, tilted her head slightly, and asked back: "Why don''t you stop them? As long as they are in trouble, I will naturally help them with all my strength, whether it is right or wrong." Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words, Deng Zhun almost spit out blood out of anger! Jin Wuwu was also dumbfounded and asked: "What do they have to do with you? Are you so protective?" Ji Qianyao said lightly: "You will know when the timees." Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Qianyao with a horrified expression, thinking to himself. What exactly did Master do? How much ecstasy soup was poured. To be so fascinated by the saint of Yaochi Fairy Pce? ========= PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 993: Ji Qianyao is one against three! There is only half a day left before the dragon vein is forcibly transmitted. Xiao Hei''s changes are still going on. I saw streaks of blood continuously emerging from the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, and blue veins were intricately climbing up Xiao Hei''s body. The energy of blood, the color of ck and red, surrounded Xiao Hei''s body like substance. But this time, not only the blood of the demon god, but also the breath of the dragon blood! Just, the most horrifying thing of all. In Xiao Hei''s heart, the little golden light is tiny. But surrounded byyers of ck and red blood aura, he still stands out. It''s just this tiny golden light, but it can upy the main position under thebination of the blood of the demon **** and the blood of the dragon. The mysterious breath emanating directly overwhelmed the fusion of the two bloodlines! Below. Yin Qi, Wu Heng, and Deng Zhun watched this scene eagerly, envious. If this day-level secret treasure falls on them, how much will it improve their strength and talent limit! I''m afraid it is possible to step into the God Master Realm in the future, right? thought of this. Yin Qi looked at Ji Qianyao, holding a three-foot green de, slowly wiping the de of the sword, revealing a dazzling cold light! "Is it really not allowed?" Ji Qianyao: "Why do you want to let me go?" Yin Qi nodded, with a gloomy face: "Since this is the case, I have to try how strong the saintess of Yaochi is." Besides, Wu Heng also held a long sword and said: "Since Ji Shengnv wants to stop us, then don''t me me for waiting to destroy flowers." Deng Zhun snorted coldly: "It''s just a woman, after I get the heavenly secret treasure and Ni Lin, and my strength improves, what will I have?" Jin Wuwu twisted his wrist beside him and said, "Hey, don''t you take me seriously?" Yin Qi and the others looked very ugly. The three of them may still have the strength to fight against Ji Qianyao who has temporarily stepped into the God Emperor Realm through the Primordial Purple Qi. But if you add endless gold, I am afraid there will be no winning rate... Jin''s endless strength should not be underestimated either. After all, he is the one who has perfectly inherited the blood of the Golden Winged Roc n! However, Ji Qianyao waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to make a move, just right, I want to try how much I can master and what step I can do." How much you master, naturally refers to how much primordial purple energy you master. Hearing this, Jin Wuxian spread his hands, "If that''s the case, then I''ll just watch from the side." Seeing this, Yin Qi also sneered, "It''s a bit arrogant." The voice just fell. I saw a cold light shing past where Yin Qi was standing! Then disappear! With the disappearance of the cold light, the figure caused by it also disappeared at this moment. The next blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Ji Qianyao, piercing out with a three-foot Qingfeng sword! Just hear an angry shout! "Suppressing Sword and Cold Mang!" At the same time, Deng Zhun and Wu Heng also appeared on Ji Qianyao''s left and right sides respectively! Launch the strongest attack at the same time! Blocked Ji Qianyao''s dodging space! Wherever Ji Qianyao looked at, there were dots of cold light in front of him, and every point of cold light contained the meaning of endless fairy sword! Extremely sharp. ncing to the left, Deng Zhun held a long spear and shed at Ji Qianyao from top to bottom! Has the potential to destroy the world, with one shot, everything will be destroyed! Wu Heng''s sword on the right ispletely different from Yin Qi''s. Silver Qi is fast and sharp. Wu Heng is aggressive like fire! The de is surrounded by mes of destruction. A sword is swung out, like a sea of ??mes falling! Wherever it passes, everything will be burned! The three of them are all top-notch figures in the first-ss forces. Natural strength, of course, needless to say. It''s just that Ji Qianyao doesn''t seem to feel any pressure. The star-like eyes are still dull. The hibiscus-like face covered under the blue tulle remained unmoved. Ji Qianyao flicked her fingers. Suddenly, the silk and satin surrounding her, like a group of demons dancing wildly, greeted the attack of the three of them! Unbelievable yes. In the eyes of the world, thin and fragile silk and satin. At this moment, in Ji Qianyao''s hands, it seems to have be the sharpest killer weapon! Hongmeng purple air envelopes it. It surprised the three of them at the same time. His face was instantly shocked! Before, I didn''t feel the power of silk and satin positively. Now fighting head-on, but feeling the real coercion! Suppression of the power of Dao in their bodies! Under the flying silk and satin. Looks murderous. But in silence, the attack of the three people dissipated! At this moment, the silk and satin covered with primordial purple energy did not stop, but regrouped its power, and then attacked the three of them! See it. The three of Yinqi looked shocked. Their strongest blow was broken so easily? Moreover, Ji Qianyao looked like a normal person at all. The breath has not changed at all, it is still stable! Looking at the silk and satin getting closer. Feel the power on it. They found that, in any case, there was no possibility of resistance. Forcibly resisting, even if you don''t fall directly, you may be seriously injured, and you may even be unable to recover for a long time! Think here. At the same time, the three of them took out the dragon vein jade pendant, crushed it directly, and sent it out of the dragon vein. The disciples of Tianchenzong, Yinlong Vi, and Chiyanzhai watched this scene helplessly, but also crushed the jade pendant helplessly. In this regard, the three major forces are directly eliminated at this moment! The points obtained by the three major forces also directly belong to Yaochi Xiangong. Jin Wuwu watched this scene helplessly, and said: "It seems that our Golden Winged Roc n can''t surpass the points of your Yaochi Xiangong?" Ji Qianyao nced at Jin Wuwu coldly, "Why don''t youe and try to grab it?" Try it and die! Jin Wuwu coughed loudly, waved his hands and said: "After this battle, I''m afraid you are tired too, so I won''t take advantage of it." Ji Qianyao did not expose Jin Endless'' lies. But she did reach her limit. Maintaining the majestic purple qi for a long time put a huge burden on her body. After all, Ji Qianyao is still unable to fully grasp the primordial purple energy. Forcing action and improving strength consumes a lot. Soon, the primordial purple aura was released, and the aura instantly became the peak of the god-king realm. Seeing the whole process, Ye Qiubai and the other three looked at each other. This Yaochi saintess seems to be quite powerful. As expected of a woman who has a rtionship with Master... At this time. Jin Endless reminded: "Come on, they are going out first, I am afraid they will tell their sect what happened here, and I am afraid that they will prepare in advance and catch us by surprise..." Ji Qianyao nodded slightly, "I hope Master and the others can notice..." If you don''t notice the abnormality, I''m afraid there will be some troubles then... Chapter 994: Beyond the dragon veins, an undercurrent is surging! Beyond the dragon veins. When Yin Qi, Wu Heng, Deng Zhun and others teleported out. The faces of Tianchenzong, Yinlong Vi, and Chiyanzhai''s major suzerains all sank when they saw this scene. Before the time came, it was sent out. That also means that their three major forces are collectively out... The owner of Yinlong Vi looked slightly cold, looked at Yinqi, and asked, "What happened?" Yin Qi''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything in public. Instead, he transmitted the story of what happened to the owner. The same is true for Deng Zhun and Wu Heng. Of course, the more important thing is that Ni Lin and Xiao Hei obtained the heaven-level secret treasure. And on the other side. Ji Liuzhi and Patriarch Jin watched this scene. The Jin Patriarchughed loudly. Ji Liuzhi stretched his brows, but he didn''t seem particrly surprised. After all, she knows that among them, Ji Qianyao''s strength is definitely notparable to them. "Sect Master Ji, now we just need to see whether our Golden Winged Roc n has the highest points, or your Yaochi Immortal Pce." Ji Liuzhi smiled: "No matter what, as long as it''s not the three of them, it''s enough." "That''s right!" Patriarch Jin grinned. In the Tianhe Star Field, the Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n are originally in apetitive rtionship. But generally it''s just healthypetition. However, when the three sects forcibly invaded the Tianhe star field andpeted for the dragon veins. Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n have a faint tendency to join forces. At this time. The sound transmission of the three cases seems to have ended. The three sect masters of Yinlong Vi, Tianchenzong, and Chiyanzhai had solemn eyes, and after looking at each other, they all nodded. Immediately, they all secretly told their elders. Tell them to go back and gather people,e here as soon as possible! Patriarch Jin asked at this time: "It seems that this time, you don''t have any right to speak about the dragon veins." The owner of Yinlong Vi sneered, "So what." The lord of Tianchen Sect also cast a cold nce at Patriarch Jin, with murderous intent in his eyes. "I hope you can stillugh then." Chi Yan Zhaizhu did not speak. Hearing what the two said, Patriarch Jin frowned slightly. The intuition of the strong made him feel something was wrong... When there is still half a stick of incense before the end of the dragon vein. In the eyes of Ye Qiubai and others. The golden light in Xiao Hei''s heart suddenly burst out at this moment! With a loud roar. Golden light filled the world. The endless and mysterious breath seems to contain thousands of avenues! Ji Qianyao watched this scene, feeling in her heart: "Senior Lu''s blood essence is really mysterious..." Jin Endless also looked slightly happy. This breath, as long as Xiao Hei doesn''t fall halfway, it is inevitable to return to the peak period. Moreover, the Demon Lord in this life will only be stronger than the previous life! It seems... Father''s decision was correct, such a talent is worth betting the fate of the Golden Winged Rocs! Bet right, the Golden Winged Roc n may be able to reach the level of their ancestors! The Golden Winged Roc n also had a god-level powerhouse. It was only in the midway that an ident happened. After the death of the ancestor of the **** master, there was no sessor, and most of the background was lost! No one can perfectly inherit the blood of the Golden Winged Roc, which led to the decline of the Golden Winged Roc n. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong also looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Hei''s breath began to pour into his heart along with the golden light. Start climbing! The strength of the physical body is being strengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye! Until the golden lightpletely dissipates. Xiao Hei opened his eyes, and mmed forward with a punch. Suddenly, terrifying physical strength burst out at this moment! The ancient tree in front of the sky copsed in an instant! The ground began to crack! God King Realm early stage! This is the answer sheet given by Xiao Hei in the dragon veins in the past fifteen days. Now it seems that it is extremely perfect. At this time, Mu Fusheng threw out a space ring. Xiao Hei took it, looked puzzled, and found that there was a ck scale in the space ring, which was surging with extremely powerful dragon blood! It''s Nilin! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Brother, study after you go out, the dragon vein is about to end, maybe there will be big troubles after you go out." Xiao Hei nodded, but did not say thank you. After all, among the seniors in the cottage, there is no need to say thank you. When there is a suitable opportunity for others, they will try their best to fight for it. When there is a life crisis, Xiao Hei will also bet his life to block the robbery! This kind of thing, no matter if it falls on anyone in the thatched cottage, they will do it. This is beyond doubt. And this moment. A huge light came from the jade pendant! The powerful power of space came out from the jade pendant, and then enveloped everyone. There was a glimmer of light. In this space, everyone disappeared! Only the tragedy after the war was left... Beyond the dragon veins. The heads of the five major sects all cast their gazes over as the space in front of them began to distort. Only four people, Ye Qiubai, Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuwu appeared here with their sect disciples. Patriarch Jin saw this and asked loudly: "How many points?" Jin Wuwu smiled, took out the jade pendant, which showed thirty points, and said, "This time, we are the leader." Patriarch Jin looked at the score above and said with a smile, "It''s quite high." After all, Xiao Hei has won the heaven-level secret treasure, which can be regarded as the points of the Golden Winged Roc n. "Which of their points did you rob?" All three were eliminated. It must be Yaochi Xiangong or the Golden Winged Roc n who eliminated them and robbed them of their points. But who knows, Jin Wuwu shook his head and said, "No." No? ! Patriarch Jin looked at Ji Qianyao with a calm face. Ji Qianyao revealed her jade pendant, which clearly showed twenty points. Neither Tianchenzong nor Chi Yanzhai seemed to get points, after all, they didn''t get Nilin, and they didn''t inject Nilin''s breath into the jade pendant. Naturally, it will not be counted as points. Yinlong Vi only scored five points. "Then where did you get your thirty points?" Patriarch Jin asked suspiciously. Jin Endless smiled: "Xiao Hei got a heaven-level secret treasure." When he said this, Jin Wuwu''s face suddenly became serious, he looked at the people of the three sects, and said to the patriarch Jin: "Father, call the nsmen immediately ande here as soon as possible!" Patriarch Jin frowned slightly, and understood everything after hearing about the heavenly secret treasure. Looking at themander of the Golden Feather Army behind him, he shouted: "Send troops immediately!" However, the voice just fell. A huge barrier rose into the sky! Instantly envelop everyone! One breath after another soared into the sky! "It''s a bitte." At this moment, the inner disciples of Yinlong Vi, Chiyanzhai, Tianchenzong and the people from the sect above have all rushed over! =========== PS: One more chapter. Chapter 995: One finger, shocking reversal! "Patriarch, the news cannot be released." Themander of the Golden Feather Army held a golden feather in his hand, and his face was extremely ugly. Hearing this, Patriarch Jin also frowned slightly. He also tried just now, trying to spread the news with spiritual energy, but he also couldn''t break through the shackles of the barrier. Even he couldn''t send the message. The strength of this enchantment can be imagined. At least he has reached the level of a **** master! "Which force did you send here?" Patriarch Jin frowned, looked at the suzerains of the three sects in front of him, and said, "With your background, you will definitely not be able to pull out an enchantment of this level." The owner of Yinlong Vi sneered and said, "You don''t need to care about that." "Now, there are only two roads in front of you." "First, hand over the heaven-level secret treasure and Ni Lin, and then hand over the ownership of the dragon veins to us this time." "Second, that is tounch a sect war." Speaking of this, the owner sneered: "But... in your current situation, maybe there is absolutely no possibility of victory in this war." Almost all thebat power of the three major sects hase here. At the same time, the suzerains of the three sects are as powerful as Ji Liuzhi and Patriarch Jin. The three of them only need to hold back two of them, and the rest of them will definitely not be their opponents. Chi Yan Zhaizhu also sneered: "If I were you, I would choose the first option, and use losses in exchange for the stability of the sect. Looking at it this way, it seems to be quite worth it." The suzerain of Tianchen Sectughed even more: "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. The two suzerains must understand the truth of this sentence, right?" Ji Liuzhi hesitated, just about to say something, only to hear Ji Qianyao suddenly say: "Master, don''t worry, they are his apprentices." Heard the words. Ji Liuzhi was slightly taken aback, seeing the shyness in Ji Qianyao''s eyes when she said these words, she immediately knew who the person she was talking about was. Then he nced at Xiao Hei and the others withplicated eyes. nodded and said: "In that case, let''s go to war." Hearing Ji Liuzhi''s resolute tone. Everyone was slightly taken aback. Immediately looked at the four little cks. Who is that master that Ji Qianyao is talking about? Actually made her originally hesitant expression be so hard in an instant? Patriarch Jin was also taken aback. Could it be that Xiao Hei and Yaochi Xiangong have also reached a cooperation? After all, they don''t know who the master behind Xiao Hei is. The only thing they could think of. It was Ji Liuzhi and Xiao Hei who reached a cooperation and became a cooperative rtionship, so they paid the price to keep him. Patriarch Jin also came forward at this time, and came to Ji Liuzhi''s side, with the huge wings behind him constantly pping. Every movement of the fan will cause strong winds and howling waves between heaven and earth! "It is impossible for me to hand over the disciples in the n to you. If so, then let''s go to war." snort! Master Zhai sneered: "No matter who is standing behind you, if there is no news in the enchantment, how can it be possible to help?" The proprietor said: "Even if we find out in due time, I''m afraid your two sects will also be destroyed..." The head of Tianchen Sect looked directly at Xiao Hei, and said coldly: "If youe here by yourself, you can avoid the catastrophe of the two sects." Xiao Hei didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Mu Fusheng and asked, "When will Mastere?" Mu Fusheng was taken aback, and said, "How do you know I''m called Shizun?" He didn''t tell Xiao Hei again, he notified Master about this matter. Xiao Hei shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "I won the heaven-level secret treasure. After the blood burst, it will definitely arouse their jealousy. I will definitely find a way to get it at that time, and then there will definitely be a big move." "Then, with your character, Brother Pastor, you will definitely be absolutely safe, so you will definitely notify Master." Immediately, when he said this, he looked at Ye Qiubai with a sympathetic expression, shook his head and sighed: "It''s just that senior brother, he has to be punished to sweep the mountain again." Ye Qiubai was stunned. Why did you involve me again? I''m addicted to me, right? Mu Fusheng was also stunned, and asked: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, if you activate and fuse this blood, can you still make your mind so clear?" The previous Xiao Hei could only fight. How could it be possible to think of such details! Xiao Hei''s already dark face became even darker at this moment. Grinding his fists, he looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "I want to try to see how far I am now, brother priest, can you satisfy me?" When Mu Fusheng heard this, he waved his hands and said with a sneer: "It''s still not possible, let''s go to the elder brother." Ye Qiubai: "..." Speechless. Sect Master Tianchen saw that Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and snorted coldly: "You''re looking for death!" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Hei. A huge hand appeared in front of Xiao Hei out of thin air, and began to hold the cage slowly! The huge breath directly suppressed Xiao Hei and couldn''t move! The peak of the God Emperor Realm. Facing the tyrannical strength, today''s Xiao Hei has absolutely no room to resist. He could only watch helplessly as the giant hand approached him. Patriarch Jin snorted coldly: "Only you, an old man, can do such shameless things as oppressing people with such a low level." Patriarch Jin originally wanted to say that he was so much lower in seniority. But after thinking about it, Xiao Hei''s seniority is higher than them! When Xiao Hei ruled the Demon King Domain, they hadn''t be the masters of a sect yet. Patriarch Jin was about to make a move, but saw the space in front of Xiao Hei tearing apart. Has a finger, sticking out under the horrified eyes of everyone. I saw that the fingers lightly tapped on the huge palm, like a dragonfly touching water, feebly. However, it was this feeble finger. The palm of the lord of Tianchen Sect copsed without a sound! No big movement. No huge breath, either. Not to mention the irresistible aftermath. Everything is so peaceful. It looks unremarkable. But the more so. The more horrified the faces of Sect Master Tianchen and the other two Sect Masters were! Those who can do this kind of thing must be strong in the Divine Master Realm! Where did the **** mastere here? Even Patriarch Jin stopped his figure, held back his breath slightly, and stared at this weird scene with wide eyes. A person who controls power to such an extent is too terrifying, right? ! Recalling what Ji Qianyao said before. Xiao Hei is that disciple. Could it be that the owner of this finger is his master? Only Ji Qianyao and Ji Liuzhi were not surprised. Because, with that man''s strength, it seemed quite easy to do all of this. Ji Qianyao looked even more delighted, slightly clenched the silk with her palms, and murmured: "I can finally see you..." "Who is the senior!" The three suzerains asked questions at the same time into the space crack! Chapter 996: Lu Changsheng, a straight man who is vibrating gold, is deeply in love with Ji Qianyao A finger protruding from the space crack. The three suzerains were all in a cold sweat! The power released in it seems ordinary, and it seems that there is no threat. But, it is this finger. But directly annihted the palm of the lord of Tianchen Sect without a sound! Even if the lord of Tianchen Sect didn''t release his full strength. But how many people can do this? The patriarch of the Golden Winged Roc n can''t do it. Ji Liuzhi, the lord of Yaochi Immortal Pce, is no good. Chi Yanzhai, the leader of the two major forces in Yinlong Vi, is even more impossible! "Senior, if there is any offence, I hope you will forgive me, but I ask you not to interfere with the current affairs." The Sect Master of Tianchen Sect asked with a serious face and sped his fists. Besides, the two suzerains of Yinlong Vi and Chiyanzhai looked at each other with gloomy expressions. It seems that she remembered what Ji Qianyao said just now. Is it impossible... Things tend to develop in the direction that a person least wants to happen. As they expected, a man in white slowly floated out of the crack in the space. Seeing the man in white, Jin Wukong fell into a momentary panic, and immediately nced at Xiao Hei and Ji Qianyao, and immediately understood. So that''s the case... No wonder Ji Qianyao didn''t have the slightest worry. And when he was in the dragon''s veins, he helped Xiao Hei so unreservedly. It turned out that they were his apprentices... Patriarch Jin also took aplicated look at Xiao Hei. No wonder, when God Descended into the Starfield, God Lord Haotian would personallye to help them, help them hold the line, and even offend the two major God Lord powers. No wonder, Xiao Hei''s talent is even better in this life! No wonder, Xiao Hei has such a strong self-confidence that he can ensure that he can take back the Demon King''s Domain! If it was this man, it would be normal for him to do all this. side. Ji Liuzhi looked at his disciple beside him. as expected. Ji Qianyao stared at the man in white obsessively. She has even reached a state of ecstasy, and everything around her is no longer in her eyes. Seeing this scene, Ji Liuzhi helped his forehead helplessly. but. Now that he hase, they don''t need to worry about this matter. Those who need to worry about are Tianchenzong, Chiyanzhai, and Yinlong Vi. It reminds me of Lu Changsheng''s character of cutting grass and roots. I am afraid that these three sects can retain a little bit of incense, which is already considered good. At this time, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong all cupped their hands towards Lu Changsheng at the same time, and said, "Master." Lu Changsheng didn''t reply, but looked at the four of them with a dark face. Finally, his eyes slowly fell on Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai''s body trembled. Okay, okay, I understand. This cauldron finally fell on his own head. I can''t get rid of it no matter what. When the suzerains of the three sects heard these two words, they immediately looked horrified! Master? ! If this is the case, then this matter will not end well. After all, the opponent''s strength is bound to surpass them and reach the realm of a divine master, otherwise it would be impossible to do this! At the same time, it also means that they have nothing to do with Xiao Hei. The heaven-level secret treasure, Ni Lin, has no chance with them. Jin Wuwu also cupped his hands at this time and said, "Senior." Looking over, Lu Changsheng looked a little puzzled, as if he was recalling something, but he couldn''t think of it, so he asked, "You seem familiar." Looks a little...familiar? ? Jin Endless'' face froze. The other party seems to have never taken him seriously... However, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, even if he didn''t take it seriously, Jin Wuxi could only smile wryly. When Lu Changsheng looked back, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar beautiful figure from the corner of his eye. Unconsciously looked away. Pupils shrank suddenly. Why is this little girl here? ? Immediately, he looked at Mu Fusheng suddenly, as if he was asking: "Why didn''t you tell me that she was here?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, I didn''t know that Master, you have a very close rtionship with the saintess of Yaochi." "What words! What words?!" Lu Changsheng almost fainted from the anger. What is a deep rtionship! Obviously what he said was very clear, and he went far enough, but he still followed, so what can he do... At this time, Ji Qianyao said in a pretty voice: "Senior Lu, long time no see, you recently..." "I haven''t been well recently." Lu Changsheng directly subconsciously said. Hearing this, Ji Qianyao pursed her mouth, saying that she was still rejected thousands of miles away after not seeing her for so long. "Recently, I seem to have some problems with the cultivation of the Primordial Purple Qi. Can Senior Lu help me to take a look?" After much deliberation, Ji Qianyao found an excuse. Lu Changsheng nced at it, then curled his lips and said, "It''s not bad if you don''t grasp it. Don''t tell such old-fashioned lies. It''s useless to me." Watching this scene. Fang Qiong was a little dumbfounded, looked at Ye Qiubai and the other three, and asked, "Master...has he always been like this?" Ye Qiubai patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder and sighed, "Just get used to it." The voice just fell. Lu Changsheng killed him instantly with a look. "Is it obvious to you? This matter has not been settled with you, it is best to be honest." Ye Qiubai: "..." At this time. The faces of the three major families who have been ced have gradually be ugly. However, facing a strong man like Lu Changsheng, he didn''t dare to vent his emotions. "Senior, why don''t you just let this matter go?" Xiao Hei is Lu Changsheng''s apprentice. If you want a heaven-level secret treasure, you must extract the power of his blood. How could Lu Changsheng agree? Chi Yan Zhaizhu nodded and said: "That''s right, just treat it as a misunderstanding." Although the head of Tianchen Sect felt displeased and frowned slightly, he still didn''t say anything. If you dont have enough strength, you dont have the right to speak. However, the suzerain of Tianchen Sect frowned, but Lu Changsheng saw it clearly. He can''t stay in the hightitude boundary all the time. So, after he left, the other party might still attack his apprentices. Although this possibility is very small, there are always some people in this world who will take risks for the sake of natural resources and earthly treasures. So... just to be on the safe side. Looking at the people from the three major forces, Lu Changsheng said slowly: "Sometimes, some things, some paths, as long as you take one wrong step, you will fall into and of eternal doom." Hearing what Lu Changsheng said. The faces of the three major forces gradually became ugly. "So, for the safety of my disciples, I don''t want to keep you." The three major groups were instantly dumbfounded. Didnt you talk about it all, and dont participate in this matter? Are you still aggressive? ? Chapter 997: One layer not enough? Another layer! After hearing what Lu Changsheng said. Not to mention that the mentality of the three major forces has copsed. Even patriarch Jin and Ji Liuzhi felt that it was a bit too much... This has already raised the white g. But also to kill them all. Sure enough... a superpower like Lu Changsheng, who can''t see through the depths, can''t guess his temper at all... Mu Fusheng nodded repeatedly at the back, looked at Fang Qiong at the side, and said, "You see, Master''s approach is the most correct, weeds need to be cut by the roots, otherwise when the spring breeze blows, they will all grow back. " "When you encounter a catastrophe, these forces will definitely want toe over and step on you immediately, andpletely step on you into the quagmire, and you will never be able to climb out again." Mu Fusheng is now afraid that Fang Qiong will learn badly from senior brother and senior brother Xiao Hei. Whenever possible. Immediately told Fang Qiong these truths. Fang Qiong nodded dumbfounded after hearing this. At this time. The owner of Yinlong Mountain Vi said with an ugly face: "We have already taken a step back, why should senior be aggressive? Will you give up if you both lose?" Chi Yanzhai Master also said in a concentrated voice: "Senior, sometimes it''s not good to push people into a hurry." Sect Master Tianchen said directly and harshly: "Although your strength is very strong, there are also seven people in this hightitude boundary, who canpete with you." Speaking of which. Actually already obvious. Ji Liuzhi said solemnly: "Sure enough, with the news channels of their first-ss forces, it is impossible to pass through our heavy blockade and get news of the dragon veins. There will definitely be help from stronger forces behind them." Patriarch Jin nodded: "Without the support of the god-level forces, it would be impossible to have such great courage and move the entire sect directly to this Tianhe star field." Lu Changsheng raised his head slightly, looked at the three of them, and said, "So, you still have a helping hand." The owner of Yinlong Vi heard the words and said: "That''s natural, so it''s better for seniors to retreat despite difficulties." Lu Changsheng nodded, and said something that made the three major forces puzzled. "Thank you for the reminder." When the three major forces were a little confused. Lu Changsheng raised his head, looked at the sky, and stretched out his palm. In the palm of your hand, there is an extremely mysterious force that begins to flow. Then it turned into a huge beam of light. In the eyes of everyone, go straight to the sky! When it rushed into the sky, the beam of light began to disperse. It turned into a huge barrier! Cover this world! But, it doesn''t end there. The envelope of the firstyer of enchantment only envelops the entire dragon vein. Immediately. The beam of light continued to shoot towards the sky. It actually rushed out of the Milky Way Starfield! is outside the Tianhe star field. The beam of light spreads! It turned into a huge enchantment, covering the entire Milky Way Starfield of Nuoda! How big is the Milky Way Starfield? At least a thousand timesrger than the wild realm! See this scene. Not only the people of the three major forces, but also the Golden Winged Roc n, or the Yaochi Immortal Pce, all showed expressions like seeing ghosts! With every gesture, two barriers werepleted. The first barrier, covering the dragon veins. The second barrier directly envelops the entire Milky Way Starfield! This is how powerful it is. is able to do such unpredictable things? After doing all this. Lu Changsheng pped his palms, nodded and said, "This should be safe. Hey, you guys try it first to see if the news can pass through my twoyers of barriers. If it can pass through, then I will make a few moreyers." Get out of the barrier." The owner of Silver Dragon Vi: "..." Sect Master of Tianchen Sect: "..." Chiyan Zhaizhu: "..." That''s what they''re thinking now. A strong man in the God Master Realm, can he do such a terrifying thing... I''m afraid it seems a little difficult, right? Ji Liuzhi smiled wryly and shook his head: "I used to think that Senior Lu was a strong person in the God Master Realm, butter I heard that God Master Haotian broke through the realm under the guidance of an expert, and now it seems that Senior Lu did it." "At that time, I thought that Senior Lu was already a stronger existence than these **** masters, but when he saw this enchantment..." Patriarch Jin also nodded with a wry smile: "Senior Lu''s strength seems to have no end in sight..." At this time. Sect Master Tianchen took out a token, on which was engraved a word Yin. When the aura is fully injected into the token. The token began to exude a yin and yang energy. This yin and yang energy, rush out directly! But Under Lu Changsheng''s slightly nervous eyes, he was blocked by the first barrier... saw this scene. Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that they still overestimated their strength... maybe one enchantment is enough. The people of the three sects are all pale and bloodless. The news cannot be sent out. Aid cannot arrive in time. Then, theirst hope, as well as theirst confidence, dissipated. Lu Changsheng took a step forward, looked at the three of them with a t expression, and asked, "There shouldn''t be any backup?" Don''t wait for the three cases to answer. Lu Changsheng directly suppressed it in the direction of the lord of Tianchen Sect with a palm. Looks light and fluffy. But when the palm prints condensed. But it seems to block out the sky! The sunlight in the sky was covered by this giant palm print! It was like the sky copsed, falling towards the three major forces! The people of the three sects all looked horrified when they saw this scene. Immediately, the owner shouted: "Exhaust all your strength! Separate the troops to attack the barrier, and break the barrier, so that we can survive!" However, Lu Changsheng obviously wouldn''t give them any chance. Even if this chance is slim. Lu Changsheng sped his hands together at this moment. Above both hands, the avenue of swords began to wind. In contrast. Surrounding the three major forces, there is actually a storm of sword energy sweeping the earth! Move towards them! Space trembles. The earth is crumbling. The sky is tearing apart. Everything in the world seems to be destroyed at this moment. If there is no barrier to block. I am afraid that the aftermath will spread to the entire Milky Way Starfield! Some ascetics with a slightly lower level of cultivation may be directly shocked to death by the aftermath! The members of the three sects began to burn their original vitality, and their strength soared. But even so, even the palm prints and the aura brought by the storm of sword energy cannot resist! See it. The people of the three major forces finally showed signs of despair. The owner of Yinlong Vi looked at Lu Changsheng and roared angrily, "Who are you?!" This kind of strength, even in the body of a god-level powerhouse, he has never seen it! Like a god. One word can decide anyone''s life or death! Lu Changsheng looked at the owner like an idiot, and said, "You''re going to die, and you still want to get me information." After finishing speaking, put your hands togetherpletely. The storm of sword energy involved all the people from the three major forces. Within the storm. Everything is alive. Cut off... Chapter 998: Lu Changsheng: Dont come near me! Chapter 998 Lu Changsheng: Don''te near me! The three major forces, almost all of theirbat power are now gathered here. But. During Lu Changsheng''s blow. But there is no possibility of resisting, just like a piece of paper, it is directly killed! When the storm of sword energy dissipated. There is no residue left in it. Whether it is the physical body, the soul, or the vitality. It seems that no one from the three major forces has ever appeared. Patriarch Jin, Ji Liuzhi and the others watched this scene, all smiled wryly and shook their heads. This level of strength...is too terrifying. At this time, Lu Changsheng cast his gaze over. Patriarch Jin and Ji Liuzhi immediately said: "We will keep our mouths shut about what happened to Senior Lu and what happened here." And Patriarch Jin was even more ruthless after saying this. He stretched out his hand, looked at the sky, and swore the oath of heaven! Promise not to tell the things here! Ji Liuzhi saw this and did as well. After all, they have nothing to do with Lu Changsheng. With nothing, how could Lu Changsheng be convinced? See this scene. Lu Changsheng nodded slightly. Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Although I have searched with my spiritual sense, there is no trace left, but just in case, you should search again, for example, some battle traces left by them entering the dragon veins , also to smooth it out." Mu Fusheng nodded upon hearing this: "Master, don''t worry, I''m the best at this job." Lu Changsheng nodded. Ye Qiubai asked: "Master, what about you?" It''s good if you don''t speak, but Ye Qiubai''s utterance immediately attracted Lu Changsheng''s attention. Killed the past with a direct look. "I''ll deal with the mess you left behind!" Lu Changsheng said angrily, "I''ll teach you a lesson after I clean up those three forces." Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng looked at Ji Liuzhi again, and asked, "They are here, are there any stronger people staying here?" Ji Liuzhi shook his head: "Allbat power should have been killed by seniors." not to mention Even if there is, it is not your opponent, senior! With your level of strength, I am afraid that the God Master Realm will be able to head-to-head... After receiving an urate answer, Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. Ji Qianyao''s eyes also followed the direction where Lu Changsheng left. Patriarch Jin spread his hands: "I''m afraid these three major forces arepletely finished." Ji Liuzhi looked at Ji Qianyao and asked, "Senior Lu doesn''t seem to have any feelings for you, Qianyao...do you want to..." But Ji Qianyao immediately shook her head and said: "Master, I will work harder to cultivate when I go back. When I have enough strength, I can step into a stronger realm, which is enough for Senior Lu to ignore. Eyes are more on me." Hearing Ji Qianyao''s words. Ji Liuzhi nodded in relief, but at the same time he was also a little worried. Don''t worry, because Ji Qianyao didn''t feel sad because of Lu Changsheng''s indifference to her, which caused her mood to shake. Worried, because I was afraid that with Ji Qianyao''s talent, he would not be able to catch up with Lu Changsheng, and he might not be able to see Lu Changsheng''s back in his entire life! After all, the strength Lu Changsheng showed is too terrifying! It''s a level they can''t even imagine! At this time, following Lu Changsheng''s return, Mu Fusheng also cleaned up all the traces. Among the dragon veins, the traces of Yin Qi, Deng Zhun, Wu Heng and others'' hands werepletely wiped out. "Master, all traces have been cleaned up." Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai, and said, "You boy, as a big brother, can''t you save me worry?" Ye Qiubai: "..." The current Ye Qiubai is suffering beyond words! "Okay, I owe you first, and remember to clean the thatched cottage and its surroundings after you go back." have to. ssic repertoire, sweeping the mountain. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to say: "I understand, Master." At this time. Ji Qianyao suddenly came behind Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng seemed to have sensed something, and hurriedly took a step forward. Ji Qianyao pouted slightly upon seeing this, and said, "Senior Lu, I just want to ask you about some things about cultivation." Lu Changsheng turned around and said helplessly, "Don''t you have a master?" "But you are stronger than my master." At this point, Ji Qianyao blushed, and quickly looked at Ji Liuzhi, apologizing repeatedly: "Master, I''m sorry I''m sorry...I didn''t mean that..." Ji Liuzhiughed dumbfoundedly, and waved his hand to express his indifference. After all, it is a fact. Lu Changsheng was speechless. But after all, he has helped his disciple so much, it would be impolite to turn around and leave... So I had to sigh: "Okay, what''s the problem?" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s agreement. Ye Qiubai and the four behind them also looked at each other andughed. Sure enough. Master still has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Mu Fusheng sighed in his heart: "Master, don''t you know that your teaching means that the cause and effect has deepened..." Ji Qianyao, on the other hand, was full of joy, as if she was afraid that Lu Changsheng would be impatient and couldn''t wait, so she hurriedly said, "I''ve been trying tobine the exercises of Yaochi Immortal Pce with the Primordial Purple Qi, but no matter what, I can''t Do that." "I always feel that the Primordial Purple Qi has never been able to truly help me, it''s just a foreign object." Lu Changsheng just wanted to ask, what is the technique of Yaochi Immortal Pce. However, thinking that this should be the secret of Yaochi Immortal Pce, forget it. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng stepped forward and said, "Rx your mind." Ji Qianyao followed suit. Immediately, Lu Changsheng pointed out that he did not touch Ji Qianyao''s body, and a ray of divine consciousness shot directly into the center of Ji Qianyao''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Ji Qianyao''s situation became clear under Lu Changsheng''s probe. also noticed the problem. Yaochi Immortal Pce''s skills, although in the entire first-ss forces, or in the entire hightitude realm, are extremely top-notch existences. However, the level of Primordial Purple Qi is too high after all. At the same time, Ji Qianyao''s strength is not enough. This also leads to the fact that the difference in level is toorge to be integrated. Worst of all, it can only rece the exercises with the majestic purple energy. Then, if you want to solve it, there is a way. That is to improve the level of the mind. Raising the level of the cultivation technique, when it can be epted by the Primordial Purple Qi, canpletely solve this problem. So, Lu Changsheng shouted in his heart: "System, is there any possibility of improving this exercise?" Meanwhile, above. Ji Liuzhi was a little puzzled: "The majestic purple energy, after all, is a product of the world before the first opening of the world. Is there really a way for Senior Lu to solve it?" Patriarch Jin shook his head: "I don''t know, but since Senior Lu gave Ji Qianyao this primordial purple energy, there must be some way." Chapter 999: Yin and Yang Yaochi Heart Sutra. is the technique of Yaochi Xiangong. Yaochi Heart Sutra, only women with strong yin energy can practice it. Men have more yang energy, while women have more yin energy. Cultivators, stabilize the state of mind, cultivate the power of the mind, and use this to control everything. With proficiency in practice, one can control external objects with mental strength, and achieve the effect of strengthening external objects with one''s own strength, such as Ji Qianyao''s silk and satin. Cultivation is so sessful that you can even produce the desired weapon and the desired attack method with one thought. It is hard to guard against. This kind of practice relies on the strength of the heart and one''s own strength. When the strength of the heart and strength are improved, the foreign objects controlled or generated by one thought can be strengthened. At the same time, Yaochi Heart Sutra, if you want to obtain the cultivation methods of the next fewyers, you must pass an extremely difficult test. Ji Qianyao had passed the test before and obtained the perfect Yaochi Heart Sutra. But, even so. The level of Yaochi Heart Sutra is far inferior to that of Hongmeng Ziqi. If you want to integrate the two, you must further elevate the level of the Yaochi Heart Sutra. Under Lu Changsheng''s shout. In the system, conduct an investigation, and there will be a solution immediately. The Heart Sutra of Yaochi is dominated by yin qi, which vites the rules of heaven and earth. The most perfect thing is the interaction of yin and yang, and the fusion of each other can exert the greatest power of the Heart Sutra of Yaochi Yin and Yang interact with each other? ? ? Lu Changsheng was full of question marks. This...does it sound a bit like double cultivation? If this is the case, this job can''t be done any more! There is no other way? Lu Changsheng asked in his heart. But the system has no echo. It seems that this is the only way. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s embarrassed expression. No...it''s an extremely embarrassing expression. Ji Liuzhi and Patriarch Jin shook their heads slightly. Sure enough, even if he is as strong as Lu Changsheng, there are things he can''t do. Ji Qianyao also smiled andforted: "It''s okay, Senior Lu, if you really have no choice, then forget it, some things should not be forced." Heard the words. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "It''s not that there is no way, the way is already there, but there are some problems in implementing it." "What''s the problem?" Ji Qianyao asked curiously. Lu Changsheng didn''t answer, but was thinking in his mind how to achieve yin and yang harmony without dual cultivation, so that the yin and yang qi in Ji Qianyao''s body can reach a bnced state, so as to raise the level of the Yaochi Heart Sutra go up. Generally speaking. If it weren''t for the two sides to blend in with each other. Even if Yang Qi is forcibly transferred into the woman''s body, it is impossible for the other party to sessfully integrate the Yin Qi in her body with it. Sudden. Lu Changsheng thought of a way. In the beginning. When I created the practice of Taichu. Just thinking that all the power of rules between the heaven and the earth can be perfectly integrated, as if it will happen naturally, without any obstacles. So. Yang Qi and Yin Qi, can they be fused in the beginning? Think here. Lu Changsheng suddenly put his hand on Ji Qianyao''s wrist. Ji Qianyao was slightly startled, but she didn''t move, and immediately let go of her mind. I can only feel that from Lu Changsheng''s fingers, there is a heat flow, which is slowly flowing into his limbs and bones through his wrist! This is Lu Changsheng''s yang energy. In Ji Qianyao''s ear, Lu Changsheng''s voice suddenly came. "Mobilize the yin qi in the body, ept the yang qi, and after blending, follow the practice method of the Yaochi Heart Sutra to circte for a week." Ji Qianyao is 100% convinced of Lu Changsheng. Immediately follow suit. Lu Changsheng stared at Ji Qianyao''s body, Yang Qi flowed into Ji Qianyao''s dantian, and then smoothly merged with Yin Qi. In the yang energy, Lu Changsheng also injected the power of primordial beginning. The result was not too different from what Lu Changsheng thought. Under Ji Qianyao''s dantian, Yin and Yang began to merge. With the help of the First Force. It turns out that there is no difference between the fusion of water and milk! Immediately said: "Run the Yaochi Heart Sutra." Ji Qianyao nodded, and began to use yin and yang two qi exercises. this moment. Ji Liuzhi looked at the aura emanating from Ji Qianyao''s body, and suddenly looked shocked! "No! The Yaochi Heart Sutra cannot be cultivated with Yang Qi!" However, at this moment, a barrier has been set up around Lu Changsheng and Ji Qianyao. This is also for Lu Changsheng just in case someone would disturb or sneak attack. Ji Qianyao couldn''t hear it at all. Patriarch Jin said aside: "Pce Master Ji, let''s wait. With Senior Lu''s strength, since he did this, there must be his reason." Ji Liuzhi looked anxious, "Yaochi Heart Sutra is a technique dominated by yin qi. If you use yang qi to practice, not only will your body''s cultivation be lost, but even Qianyao''s life may be endangered." ah!" At this time. Ye Qiubaiforted at the side: "Master Ji, trust my master, you have seen his strength and knowledge before, if there is something that even the master can''t solve, I''m afraid there will be no more in this world." People can handle it." Crazy! This sentence is extremely arrogant! However, everyone present did not have any desire to refute! In this world, is there any problem that Lu Changsheng cannot solve? If Lu Changsheng can''t solve it, then no one can solve it? Lu Changsheng naturally observed the outside world. After all, it is necessary to check whether there is any danger. If you are not in the world of longevity, you will alwaysck a sense of security. After hearing Ye Qiubai''s words. Lu Changsheng said: "Ye Qiubai, go back and scan the entire longevity world." Ye Qiubai was stunned and dumbfounded when he heard the words. This...why? What am I doing wrong again? ? Am I pretending for you? Mu Fusheng patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder from the side, shook his head and sighed: "Oh, senior brother, Master doesn''t like to show his strength in front of outsiders, but you still use such arrogant words to brag about Master, isn''t that true?" Put Master on fire?" Ye Qiubai: "..." That''s what it says. Ji Liuzhi still tensed up when he found that Ji Qianyao was abnormal. will immediately take action and rescue Ji Qianyao desperately! However, time passed by every minute and every second. A day is like passing by in the blink of an eye. The problem did not appear. Ji Qianyao''s aura started to skyrocket! Yin and Yang are perfectly integrated in Ji Qianyao''s body! There is no barrier! Yaochi Heart Sutra also sessfullypleted its transformation at this moment. Even, in Ji Qianyao''s body, the two qi of yin and yang began to slowly evolve into a breath of the way of yin and the way of yang... Breakthrough to the early stage of God Emperor Realm in one fell swoop! Seeing this scene, Ji Liuzhi''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Then suddenly turned to look at Lu Changsheng. The untold secret of their Yaochi Immortal Pce, the strongest technique, was transformed and strengthened by Lu Changsheng? Recalling what Ye Qiubai said before. Now I also feel that it is not unreasonable... Chapter 1000: Its over here, go to the dark realm The death of the three major forces. It caused an uproar in the entire Milky Way Starfield. Countless forces started wild guesses when they discovered that the three major forces had been razed to the ground, and there was no life left. "Could it be the work of Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n?" "It shouldn''t be possible. The strength gap between the five major forces is not too big. What''s more, Yinlong Vi, Chiyanzhai and Tianchenzong are all twisted into one rope. The Peng n was destroyed?" "In other words, they offended the powerful forces." There are also strong people sneaking into the range of the three major forces to investigate, wanting to see what remains of the background, or what traces can prove which force did it. But. But there is no clue. It seems that all the traces of the shot and the remnants of human traces have been deliberately destroyed. It ispletely impossible to determine who made the move. This made the strong men who entered the three major spheres of influence look horrified and suspicious. It is possible to destroy the three major forces without leaving any traces. I''m afraid only those god-level forces can do it, right? only. What makes them puzzled is. God-level powers make a move, why do you want to erase all traces? Why hide your whereabouts? For them, they can do anything in a high-profile manner without any cover-up. The strength must reach a certain level. In this hightitude boundary, there are fewer and fewer things that can threaten them. Why bother to erase the traces? at the same time. In a certain god-level force. A woman who looks extremely petite, but no one dares to underestimate her face is gloomy. "You mean, the three forces sent to the Tianhe star field were all wiped out by an unknown person?" Below. An old man knelt on the ground with one knee, buried his head in front of his chest and nodded: "Yes, and there are no traces left. Our people have no way to find any clues." "The soul card doesn''t record breath?" The old man shook his head, and replied in a deep voice: "No, the soul card didn''t even shatter immediately." In the soul card, there is a wisp of the soul of the person concerned. However, if the breath of the soul ispletely blocked, then even if the person dies, the soul card will not be able to give feedback immediately. certainly. To block the breath of the soul card, this kind of formation is too rare, even for the power of the **** master level, there is no such formation. Directly block the connection between the soul. One can imagine how strong this kind of barrier needs to be to be able to do it. "Since this is the case, it can only be done by several other god-level forces." The Lord Yin Yang''s face was extremely gloomy, and the anger had already flooded into his heart, and it was impossible to suppress it! So much so that the space around her began to shatter. The old man below broke out in a cold sweat, and it was extremely difficult to resist this breath with all his strength. You know, he is also a super existence in the half-step God Master Realm. "Have you noticed any movements of the other god-level forces?" asked the Yin-Yang God Lord. The old man shook his head: "After the ident in the Tianhe Star Region, I sent people to investigate the movements of the other six God Lord-level forces these days, but they found nothing." Lord Yin Yang gritted his teeth and said, "If it wasn''t made by a few old things like them, who else could it be?" Destroy three first-ss forces at the same time, and there is such a powerful enchantment formation. can also erase all traces. This kind of thing is impossible for someone who is not a strong person in the God Master Realm! "Go and investigate!" The Lord Yin Yang pped his huge throne with a palm, and the throne and this pce copsed instantly! "If you can''t find it, then go to the dark field to buy news!" Under the suppression of this strong breath, the old man couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood even after the aftermath of a palm. The old man clutched his chest and nodded in pain: "Understood, I''ll go right away." After watching the old man leave, the Lord Yin Yang looked at the sky with a gloomy expression. The sky is now full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder! "If I find out who is intervening, don''t me me for being ruthless..." But, how do they know. With the methods of Yin Yang Shenzong, it is bound to be impossible to find Lu Changsheng. Not to mention going to the dark area to buy news. Not to mention whether the Dark Realm knows if Lu Changsheng did this. Even if they knew about it, they would probably refuse to sell the news to Yin Yang Shenzong. They know Lu Changsheng''s strength. The dark domain is originally a force that sells news. Since it is selling news, it is natural to pursue profits. Which side is in the higher interest? It''s easy to figure out... Tianhe Star Field. Ji Qianyao is trying to integrate the majestic purple energy into the Yaochi Heart Sutra. Breath is rising steadily. Now it seems that this method is very correct. Lu Changsheng nodded. Ji Liuzhi walked over at this moment, bowed to Lu Changsheng, and said, "Thank you, Senior Lu, for guiding me as an apprentice." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "You have helped my troublesome disciples so much, and that''s what you should do." "Talk for tat, this should be your reward. If it''s not enough, I''ve put the background of the three major forces in this space ring. You can see how much you share." The meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words is very clear. You have helped my disciples, this is kindness. Now, I help you destroy the three major forces, give you all the resources of the three major forces, and teach your disciples. So. This kindness can be regarded as repaid. Ji Liuzhi, as a first-ss pce lord, naturally understood the meaning of Lu Changsheng''s words. Can''t help but sigh in my heart. It seems that it is still as difficult for Qianyao to get close to Lu Changsheng... Now, I have no choice but to nod and said: "Don''t worry Senior Lu, we understand what you mean." Patriarch Jin also echoed with a smile: "Don''t worry, Senior Lu, the favor has been cleared." Lu Changsheng nodded. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and the others behind him. ring at Ye Qiubai, he said: "As a senior brother, you should make a good start, don''t always bring your juniors into trouble!" Ye Qiubai: "I didn''t..." "Still sophistry?" Lu Changsheng stared. Ye Qiubai: "I understand..." "However... this moment is not that moment, and there is not much time left for matters in the fairy world. While ensuring safety and minimizing cause and effect, we should improve our strength as soon as possible." Lu Changsheng suddenly said seriously: "I need you, at least you can Have the ability to protect yourself, understand?" Ye Qiubai and the four looked at each other, and then nodded their heads. After exining. Lu Changsheng disappeared in ce. However, he didn''t go back directly to the Longevity Realm, but ran towards the territory of the Dark Realm. Chapter 1001: The two merged, so far! Chapter 1001 The merger of the two cases, click here! After Lu Changsheng left. Patriarch Jin said: "Everyone, what are your ns now?" Mu Fusheng looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Now, you should be able to go to that ce, right?" The ce Mu Fusheng refers to is naturally Xiao Hei''s three souls and seven souls. Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "I still need to stabilize my strength. The blood power I absorbed before has not beenpletely stabilized." Ye Qiubai nodded, and said: "I also need to make a breakthrough. After fighting these days, I feel that I have a deeper understanding of my sword intent." Originally, Ye Qiubai had already stayed in the Immortal Sword Realm for a long time, and after the trip to the Immortal Realm and the dragon vein experience, he had also reached the edge of breakthrough. However, if other sword cultivators know Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. I''m afraid I will be **** off... How long has it been, and is it time to break through the realm of swordsmanship again? Some sword cultivators are unable to break through the Immortal Sword Realm throughout their entire lives, or cannot continue to climb upwards. Ye Qiubai is still too slow? Heard several people''s conversations. Patriarch Jin said with a smile: "In this case, let''s practice in this Tianhe Starfield. It just so happens that your master has collected all the background information of the three major forces, and you can choose from them that are useful to you, and practice and stabilize them. . Fang Qiong said, "This is what Master gave you." Ji Liuzhi shook his head and said with a smile: "Actually, except for Xiao Hei, your cultivation methods are very different from ours." "So, it doesn''t matter if you take resources from it." Patriarch Jin also added at this time: "I and Pce Master Ji also know what you think, don''t worry, Senior Lu will solve the three major forces and let our two sects take over the dragon''s veins, which is already a great benefit." "Actually, we owe Senior Lu a lot." "So, even if you take all these resources away, we won''t have any opinions, or in other words, it''s not too much to treat it as our repayment." Fang Qiong wanted to say something else. Mu Fusheng held Fang Qiong, nodded with a smile and said, "In that case, then follow the arrangement of the two seniors." Patriarch Jin grinned when he heard the words: "It should be like this." "Okay, everyone, let''s go to my Golden Winged Roc n to practice. After all, Yaochi Immortal Pce is full of female disciples, so it''s not very convenient." Ji Liuzhi also nodded. In Yaochi Fairy Pce, very few men came in and out. Unless it is a special matter, men are prohibited from entering the fairy pce in Yaochi. Ye Qiubai and the others also followed Jin Wuwu to the Golden Winged Roc n. Jin Wuwu and Ji Liuzhi are here to guard Ji Qianyao''s cultivation. On the one hand, divide the dragon veins. It''s just that the increase of dragon veins to Zongmen can only be effective for one Zongmen. This is also the most troublesome point for the Golden Winged Roc n and the Yaochi Immortal Pce. Sudden. Patriarch Jin had a very bold idea in his heart, and said tentatively: "How about merging the two sects?" Ji Liuzhi''s pupils trembled slightly, "The two cases merged?" After speaking the thought. Patriarch Jin''s thoughts became clearer and clearer, and he said: "Dragon veins only have luck bonuses for one sect, so our two sects are bound to be unable to back down on this matter, right?" Ji Liuzhi nodded. This is natural. Patriarch Jin continued: "Now, our Golden Winged Roc n is cooperating with Xiao Hei, and Ji Qianyao of your Yaochi Immortal Pce is also inextricably rted to Senior Lu, and Xiao Hei is Senior Lu. disciple, so at this time, it is bound to be better to unite." Ji Liuzhi continued to nod. "Then, under these factors, merging is the best choice. With the increase of the dragon veins, the resources of the two sects, and the connection with the former demon master, do you think this will allow us to have Opportunity to step into the god-level power?" Speaking of this, Ji Liuzhi''s expression was already shaken. What Patriarch Jin said is true. With so many unique advantages, if they arebined and integrated into one body, the chances of the sect stepping up to the **** master level will be greatly increased. If there is no merger, the advantages will be divided into two, and the future benefits do not seem to be as high as those brought by the merger... Ji Liuzhi asked at this time: "If they are merged, how will the two cases be distinguished?" After all, the Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Roc n havepletely different cultivation paths. "It''s very simple." Patriarch Jin smiled and said, "After the merger, the sect will be divided into two factions, one for the Golden Winged Roc n and one for the Yaochi Immortal Pce." "As for the position of suzerain, the two of us will be in charge for the time being, but over time, one sect, two suzerains will inevitably have adverse effects. Therefore, it depends on whether it is Jin Wukong who bes the **** master first, or Ji Qianyao." Ji Liuzhi smiled: "Are you so confident in Jin Wuwu?" Patriarch Jin smiled and said, "That''s natural." That''s it. In the future records. The merger of the two cases is known as the boldest and most correct choice. Dark Field. When entering the dark field. Lu Changsheng covered up all his aura, and no one noticed when he entered the dark area. "Well, it seems that this method of covering up the breath is very useful, and it can be passed on to those brats." Lu Changsheng thought to himself. This is the Gui Xi Art developed by Lu Changsheng. Able to suppress one''s breath to the lowest level, almost to nothing. but. If other forces find out that someone can enter the dark area without being discovered by anyone, I am afraid it will cause an uproar! Horror all beings! The dark domain ranks first in the entire hightitude domain in terms of intelligence collection. Of course, in terms of anti-reconnaissance, it can naturally be top-notch. Even if someone who is strong in the God Master Realm enters the Dark Realm rashly, he will probably be noticed. At that time, a strong man from the God Master Realm sneaked into the Dark Realm, wanting to get all the information about the Dark Realm. However, it was discovered on the spot... It can be seen how powerful Lu Changsheng''s Turtle Breath Art is. Immediately, Lu Changsheng released his perception slightly, and after a while, he noticed where the Dark Lord was. With a slight step, in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Dark Lord. Seeing Lu Changsheng, the dark master was horrified, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "Senior''s strength is really unfathomable. Fortunately, the dark domain is not hostile to you, otherwise the dark domain may be killed by you." Take whatever you want." Able to enter and exit the dark area at will without being discovered. This level of strength is naturally a bit terrifying. The words of the Dark Lord also implied a meaning. That is, it is impossible for the dark domain to do anything that is not good for Lu Changsheng. heard this sentence. Lu Changsheng nodded. No longer mentioning letting the dark domain suppress the affairs of the Milky Way Star Domain. Having said that, I will naturally do the same. Conversations between smart people are never very clear, and a little bit will make everything clear. Chapter 1002: Liu Ziru: I feel like Im being treated as a fool Chapter 1002 Liu Ziru: I feel like I''m being treated as an idiot... Liu Ziru. Now his face was pale, panting heavily, and he stood nkly in front of Ye Qiubai and the others. Seeing this, the four of them were taken aback. Themander of the Golden Feather Army was also slightly dumb. As a strong man in the hightitude realm, he naturally knew of Liu Ziru''s existence. A five-star deacon in the dark realm. Although it is hidden in the world, it can still be known to some powerful and powerful people. "Deacon Liu, why are you here?" Liu Ziru ignored themander of the Golden Feather Army, but looked directly at Ye Qiubai, and hurriedly said, "Where is your master?" Ye Qiubai pointed far away, pointing to the outside of the Tianhe Star Territory, and replied: "He has already left, hasn''t Senior Liu been with Master all the time? Why are you so anxious to find Master all of a sudden?" Crap! After listening to Ye Qiubai''s words, Liu Ziru wanted to die, and almost burst into tears! He did not stop at the back, and chased with all his strength! From the world of longevity, across twotitudes and countless realms, came to the Milky Way star field! As a result, Senior Lu has already dealt with the matter here, and left? Thinking of this, Liu Ziru asked cautiously: "Then... Senior Lu, has he met the saintess of Yaochi?" Mu Fusheng understood in an instant. I felt a little funny in my heart. He coughed, with a smile on his face, but he had to resist the corners of his mouth that turned up from time to time, and said: "Ahem...that...that, not only met, but also guided the cultivation of Ji Shengnv. " Hear here. Liu Ziru raised her head and put her head in her hands, wanting to cry but no tears. The expression is like holding a shit. Not only met, but mentored. Doesnt that mean that the cause and effect have deepened? I want tond on the character of Changsheng. Liu Ziru''s eyes slowly lost their brightness. Like a salted fish that has lost its dream. wanna die. This is the truest portrayal of Liu Ziru''s heart today. Immediately, after calming down, I saw Mu Fusheng''s twitching corner of his mouth again. Pointing at Mu Fusheng, he cursed: "What are youughing at?" Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said, "I think of something happy." "What happy thing?" Liu Ziru''s expression froze. Mu Fusheng said: "I feel that the realm is about to break through." On the other hand, Ye Qiubai couldn''t helpughing, then wiped his face and forcibly held back. Liu Ziru: "What are youughing at?" Ye Qiubai shook his fingers, took a deep breath, and said, "I also feel that my swordsmanship is about to break through." Liu Ziru: "..." Suddenly, Liu Ziru felt as if he was being treated as a fool... He is a five-star deacon in the dark field, but he was treated as a fool by the juniors? Then sense their breath. Damn it, it''s really **** about to break through! Gan! Liu Ziru stomped her feet and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Themander of the Golden Feather Army on the side was a little horrified when he saw this scene. The forces behind them all have a good rtionship with the Dark Realm? Even the five-star deacons in the dark domain seem to be subordinates of their master? Liu Ziru asked at this time: "Then where is Senior Lu now? Could it be that he went back?" Now, Liu Ziru just wants to admit his mistake quickly and seize the opportunity. Otherwise, its time to go back to the world of longevity. Huang Qian told Lu Changsheng that Liu Ziru was stillughing at the time, and didnt even think about reminding you of this matter... Think here. Liu Ziru feels that her life ispletely gray and white, and there will be no color. In the future, it will always be used as a sandbag, as a tool man... Fang Qiong on the side shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Master didn''t tell us." The voice just fell. Suddenly, a message came from the token in Liu Ziru''s arms. This is a token exclusive to the dark domain. Whatever the news, the dark master relies on tokens to pass orders. The content is: Senior Lu is in the dark area. Dark Zone? What to do in the dark field? After Liu Ziru put away the token, his expression changed extremely quickly. Rubbing hands together, looking at Ye Qiubai and the others, tteringly said: "When the timees, remember to tell Senior Lu a good word about me." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Senior Liu... we have run out of training resources recently..." Liu Ziru''s face darkened when he heard the words, but without hesitation, he immediately threw out a space ring. "Is it enough? I''ll tell you Uncle Liu if it''s not enough." Ye Qiubai rubbed his hands together, but he didn''t say anything. Liu Ziru threw out another one, with pain in his face, he said: "If there are more, it will be gone." "Thank you, Senior Liu." Liu Ziru left without looking back, as if the soles of her feet had been oiled. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave again, he would be ripped off to death by these little bastards! Leave only one sentence. "Remember to exin your affairs!" on the other hand. In the dark area, it seemed extremely calm. The deacons are constantly dealing with their own affairs. Didn''t realize that Lu Changsheng had sneaked into the hintend and came before the Dark Lord. The dark master looked at Lu Changsheng, smiled and said: "Senior Lu, I understand what you want to say, don''t worry, I still understand which is more important." Lu Changsheng nodded. "However, Senior Lu, I have a piece of news here that you should be very interested in." The dark master looked at Lu Changsheng who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "I wonder if Senior Lu wants to know?" "In no mood." These two words, Lu Changsheng blurted out. There is no hesitation at all! Still want to know? Staying this appetite? Lu Changsheng was a human being in two lifetimes, and he was an ultimate social animal in hisst lifetime. How could he not know about this trick? Usually, this tantalizing act. It is often to exchange more benefits from another person. Or in other words, use this to grasp this person. Is Lu Changsheng the kind of person who will be manipted? The dark master was also slightly taken aback. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Changsheng to refuse so quickly? How can we talk about business! It''s like punching cotton. The other party has no desires or desires, how can I go about my routine? The dark master quickly stopped Lu Changsheng from walking, and quickly shouted: "Senior Lu, wait, you really need this news, ites from the demon world!" Lu Changsheng paused. To be honest, if you really want to say that, then you really need it. However, this is not a way to control Lu Changsheng. Yao really easily agreed to the dark master''s condition. That will bring about even greater karmic troubles. Said so. Lu Changsheng still said: "Then tell me about your conditions." Well, it smells so good... The dark master breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried to ask: "Senior Lu, our sect guard formation in the dark domain wants to strengthen it. I don''t know if Senior Lu can do it. If not, it doesn''t matter. This message is for Lu Seniors are fine too." In the dark realm, Mr. Yang, the old man who sensed the secrets of the dark realm, had already sensed the imminent disaster in advance, and it was likely to affect the dark realm. For Dark Zone. The Dark Lord made this request. Lu Changsheng blinked and said, "Just this little thing?" =========== PS: There is still a chapter to write Chapter 1003: Liu Ziru: Sorry, I betrayed Chapter 1003 Liu Ziru: Sorry, I betrayed "Just such a small thing?" The dark master was a little dazed, nodded and said: "On this matter, I need the help of Senior Lu." Lu Changsheng said in disbelief: "Is there really no other hidden incident? You won''t use this matter to ask me to do other things?" The dark master couldn''tugh or cry: "It is true that there is no senior, so don''t worry, just strengthen our current formation." They are very embarrassing things. However, in front of Lu Changsheng, it was so easy to say. But this is also the case, after all, the strength is not at the same level. Lu Changsheng would not easily say that this is a trivial matter. When entering the dark domain for the first time, Lu Changsheng had a clear perception of the surrounding conditions of the dark domain. Up to the guardian array, down to the personnelposition. Is there any hidden old man hiding behind. Is there any hidden trap that will pose a threat to Lu Changsheng. After knowing the strength of the guardian array, there is no threat to oneself. Lu Changsheng would say that strengthening the sect-protecting array in the dark domain is nothing more than a small and easy thing. The dark master said: "Did the senior agree to this matter?" Lu Changsheng coughed: "If that''s the case, let''s take a look." The dark master was overjoyed and said: "Senior, please follow me." Following behind the Dark Lord, Lu Changsheng was vignt about his surroundings. The Zhuxian Sword Formation has already begun to circte in the body. If the dark lord has murderous intentions towards him at this moment, and there are many old grandpas and powerful men lurking behind, Lu Changsheng can also use the Zhuxian sword array to protect himself in time. Not too long. Go through countless secret doors. The Dark Lord brought Lu Changsheng to a hall. Above the clearing. The eight dark gold stone pirs are distributed in different directions. In the center surrounded by the eight dark gold stone pirs, there is a circle that is constantly revolving. On the magic circle, there is a terrifying aura, as if it is real. It actually condensed into a gxy! Floating on the dome of the hall! The power in the gxy spreads throughout the dark field, guarding the safety of the dark field. The dark master exined beside him: "Dark **** star killing formation, this is an ancient formation technique brought by the first generation of dark masters, if the killing formation is activated, even the full defense of the **** master realm powerhouses will not be able to retreatpletely." Lu Changsheng asked: "If the strong in the Divine Master Realm can defend against it, why should it be strengthened?" Among the hightitude realms, the strongest known is the Divine Master Realm. The Dark Lord smiled bitterly, and said: "The reason for this is rted to the information given to Senior Lu." "I would like to hear the details." Lu Changsheng said. "Mr. Yang felt an ominous sign a few days ago, so he spent a lot of money to observe the secrets of the sky." The Lord of Darkness said with a solemn face: "The heavenly secret shows that there will be great changes in the Demon Realm, and the huge changes will not only affect the fairy world, but will also affect the entire mortal world." "At that time, the pattern of the mortal world will bepletely overturned, countless forces will perish, and the division of forces will bepletely reshuffled." "In order for the dark area to survive this reshuffle, we must try our best to improve to a higher strength in a short period of time, at least to protect ourselves." Speaking of which. The Lord of Darkness turned his head, looked at Lu Changsheng solemnly, and said solemnly: "This is also the reason why I want to ask Senior Lu to help the dark realm improve the formation." Lu Changsheng nodded. The information they got was true without ident. After all, the Immortal Emperor had told him that after the Demon Realm broke through the seal, the Mortal Realm would bear the brunt! Catastrophe, that''s what we should talk about. However, he already knew this information... Just thought of this. The dark master seemed to have the ability to read minds, and continued: "The next step is to give Senior Lu a message." Lu Changsheng turned his head sideways. "The main reason for affecting the demon domain and initiating disasters in the mortal world is actually because of one person." one person? Lu Changsheng frowned. "That''s right." The Dark Master nodded and said, "It''s because of one person, that person has the blood of the superior of the Demon Realm, and the main reason for the catastrophe that the Demon Realm initiated in the mortal world was to find that person." "With the strength of Senior Lu, and he has been to the Immortal World, I think this information may be rted to Senior Lu, or it will be helpful to Senior Lu." When ites to this. The dark master stared at Lu Changsheng''s expression change. Lu Changsheng''s expression didn''t change, and he nodded tly: "It will indeed help, so that I can also prepare in advance to prevent the evil realm from threatening me." Is it just to prevent the demon domain from threatening you? The dark master was puzzled. As far as he knew, among Lu Changsheng''s disciples, there was a body cultivator with the blood of the demon god, and that body cultivator was the amazingly talented demon master back then, whom the dark domain wanted to absorb One of the key objects. However, Lu Changsheng didn''t know anything about his expression. Could it be that there is really no connection between them? Can''t see anything, or rather, can''t see any clues. The dark master can only say: "Senior, how about we start?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Start to transform and strengthen the array in the dark field. But strengthening it. You have to guard against it. At least you can''t threaten yourself. Therefore, in the formation, we must add some other small mechanisms. For example, with a single thought, you can disintegrate this formation. Another example is being able to directly control it. Let everyone in the dark domain no longer be able to control this killing array. Of course, these small organs still have to be hidden to the deepest point, at least so that they cannot find them. After thinking about these things clearly, Lu Changsheng began to transform the Dark God Star Killing Formation... The dark master saw that Lu Changsheng had started to strengthen the formation, so he walked out silently. Go through the secret door and return to the main hall. I found that Liu Ziru''s face was anxious and pale, and her breath was a little sluggish. The dark master was slightly startled when he saw this, and asked: "Liu Ziru, what are you doing? Are you being hunted down?" Liu Ziru took a breath, smiled wryly and said, "No, I''m just going on the road with all my strength and I''m tired." Dark Lord: "..." "Let''s not talk about anything else." Liu Ziru hurriedly asked, "Where is Senior Lu?" The dark master replied: "I am helping to improve the formation." Looking for senior Lu to improve the formation? Liu Ziru''s eyes widened. "What? Is there a problem?" The dark master frowned. Liu Ziru shook her head subconsciously. "No problem, no problem. With Senior Lu''s strength, the improved formation will naturally be stronger." However, he smiled wryly in his heart. Looking for senior Lu to improve the formation... I''m afraid the dark area will be controlled by Senior Lu in the future... After all, with Senior Lu''s character, he would naturally add some mechanisms that are beneficial to him... its not right! Am I not a five-star deacon in the dark domain? ! Why did you help Senior Lu hide this matter? Liu Ziru pped his forehead. It''s over. I''m sorry Dark Lord, I betrayed... Chapter 1004: Liu Ziru seems to be very happy (14) The dark **** star is outside the killing array. Liu Ziru fell into deep self-me. The dark master looked at Liu Ziru''s extremely tangled and distorted expression, frowned and said: "Okay, go outside and wait, it should take a while, and I will give you a task by the way. It has been a long time since you followed Senior Lu. The task is arranged." After finishing speaking, the dark master took Liu Ziru with him, intending to go outside. But it was at this moment. Behind the secret door, killing intent began to surge out from it! The Dark God Star Killing Formation hides extremely deep, but even so, the strands of berserk killing intent turned into a sea of ??stars and squeezed out from countless gaps. Soon, it filled the entire dark field! The deacons in the countless dark areas looked up at this scene in amazement. Some deacons looked surprised. There are also deacons with horrified expressions. The deacons below the four stars do not know the existence of the Dark God Star Killing Formation. So they will be surprised. In the dark field, where does this breathe from? Has an enemy invaded the Dark Realm? But those who were horrified were some deacons with four stars and above. They knew about the dark **** star killing formation, even though they were already at a very high level before. But in terms of the breath released now, this is obviously several levels higher! Could it be that the dark master asked someone to upgrade the dark **** star killing array? It is already a formation that can fight against the God Master Realm, it is already a **** master level killing formation, can it be improved? That array mage will be such a powerful existence! A four-star deacon is even thinking in his mind, is there still such a formation master in the entire hightitude boundary? Outside the secret door, the dark master frowned, with a wry smile on his face. How long has it been... Liu Ziru looked at the dark master''s expression, patted the dark master''s shoulder, and said with a sigh, "Just get used to it, Senior Lu is like this." The dark master pointed to the secret door and asked: "It''s always been so fast? This is a god-level killing array..." Liu Ziru nodded. I secretlyined in my heart. God-level killing array? Senior Lu''s strength, I am afraid that he has long surpassed the level of a **** master, and even the **** master Haotian will act ording to the face of senior Lu... A small god-level formation... I also thought that Lu Changsheng might set up traps in the dark **** star killing array... Hey, anyway, with Senior Lu''s character, as long as the dark domain doesn''t do anything harmful to him, he won''t activate the mechanism in the dark **** star killing array. So be it. There should be no problem. Think here. Liu Ziru felt relieved. It''s just that Liu Ziru may not have noticed it himself. What he was worried about was not whether something would happen to the dark realm, but what he was worried about was that the dark realm would turn against Lu Changsheng... At this time. The murderous aura in the sky suddenly dissipated. Did not leave any breath, as if it had never appeared before. The secret door is also opened at this moment. The figure of Lu Changsheng appeared in front of the Dark Lord and Liu Ziru. The dark master asked concerned: "Senior, do you need to take a rest first?" Lu Changsheng nced at Liu Ziru, with a half-smile in his eyes. Seeing this, Liu Ziru shrank her neck, and her back instantly feltpletely cool... It''s over, Barbie Q is over... After that, Lu Changsheng looked at the Dark Lord, his face turned pale instantly, his footsteps staggered, and his body swayed for a while. "The consumption is a bit high, but it doesn''t matter, the formation has been sessfully strengthened, you can go and have a look." Liu Ziru sneered when he saw this scene. Hehe, senior Lu, senior Lu, you are pretending too much. At this level, are you still tired? Moreover, with the insight of the dark master, you can definitely see that your acting skills are... not good... I haven''t finished thinking about it yet. Liu Ziru opened his mouth wide, looking at the dark master in disbelief... I saw that the dark master quickly waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, senior Lu will go to the side hall to rest first? We have a lot of recovery pills in the dark field, you can use whatever you like!" It seems that I really believe it... Is that okay too? ! Liu Ziru pped his forehead, expressing that he is not well. Lu Changsheng red at Liu Ziru calmly, then waved his hand at the dark master and said, "No need, I still have something to do, so let''s go first." "By the way, don''t post the news you gave me." Hearing the words, the dark master nodded: "It is natural, this news is impossible to appear in other ces, not to mention, even if it is a god-level force, if they want to buy this news, they will have to pay a price they cannot afford." Lu Changsheng nodded. walked straight outside. directly brushed Liu Ziru''s shoulder. Liu Ziru heaved a sigh of relief. I just thought that I dont need to follow Lu Changsheng back immediately, and return to the Longevity Realm after his temper stabilizes and he forgets about this matter. But this is the time. Lu Changsheng turned his head and said with a half-smile, "Xiao Liu, why don''t you go back with me?" Liu Ziru''s rxed body froze again in an instant! The whole person is like a tall and straight spear, standing straight! I saw Liu Ziru turned his head mechanically, looked at Lu Changsheng with a smirk and said, "Heh...haha...hahaha, the dark master still has tasks for me, Senior Lu, I wille backter." However, before Lu Changsheng nodded. The dark master smiled and patted Liu Ziru on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, follow Senior Lu and help Senior Lu. I will do the same task for others." Liu Ziru showed a smile uglier than crying, "I, a five-star deacon, haven''t done a mission for so long, am I not very gregarious? This is not in line with the rules of our dark domain, Dark Lord, are you right?" ,right?" When he said this, Liu Ziru was still blinking madly at the dark master. It''s a pity that the dark master didn''t understand Liu Ziru''s meaning, and said with a smile: "It''s rare that you have such a heart, but helping Senior Lu is your most important task now, and only you can do it, so it''s not out of touch. He is still the five-star deacon of our dark domain." I thank... I thank you mom! If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat the Dark Lord himself. Liu Ziru really wanted to punch the dark master''s face that looked cheap to him! Lu Changsheng also smiled behind him at this time and said: "Did you hear Xiao Liu? Come back with me, there are still very important things to do when you go back." When Lu Changshengughed, theughter fell in Liu Ziru''s ears like a ghost. And when he mentioned the three words "very important", he deliberately gritted his teeth and said it again... Liu Ziru, with a look of lovelessness on his face, followed Lu Changsheng and left the dark area directly. The dark master watched the two leaving from behind, and smiled. It seems that Liu Ziru is doing well by Lu Changsheng''s side, so happy. ========== PS: The first chapter, there are three more chapters. Chapter 1005: Liu Ziru: I still have a choice (24) Chapter 1005 Liu Ziru: I still have a choice... (24) After Lu Changsheng took Liu Ziru out of the Dark Realm. The dark master turned around, first of all, he felt the strength of the dark **** star''s killing array. After a while, an old man also came here. The old man is exactly Yang Lao. The Dark Lord looked at the Dark God Star Killing Formation, and asked solemnly: "Old Yang, how much has the Dark God Star Killing Formation improved?" With the current strength of the Dark Lord, it is really impossible to see the mystery of this level formation. As everyone knows, Elder Yang also has a very dignified expression, and said slowly: "The current dark **** star killing formation, even if ced in the fairy world, is also a top-notch formation." "What''s more, it only took two sticks of incense for Lu Changsheng to improve the formation..." Two sticks of incense can be improved to this level. This can''t help but make Mr. Yang feel horrified... The dark master said with emotion: "It seems that Senior Lu''s strength is still not in sight. We can only make good friends with this kind of strong, not evil." Old Yang nodded: "Fortunately, the rtionship between Dark Territory and Lu Changsheng is still developing in a good direction." "Then do I need to inform Liu Ziru to pay more attention?" The dark master turned to look at Old Yang. Old Yang shook his head: "You don''t need to deliberately wake up, just let nature take its course. If you are too deliberate, it will be toote." The Dark Lord nodded upon hearing this. "What was Lu Changsheng''s reaction to that news?" Elder Yang looked at the Dark Lord. After recalling, the dark master described the scene. Mr. Yang frowned slightly, and said: "It seems that it has something to do with him. Lu Changsheng is a person who can''t be detected by the detection of heavenly secrets. The catastrophe that happened today may be rted to Lu Changsheng. Whether he participated in the catastrophe or It will be unknown if the catastrophe is lifted..." The Dark Master nodded: "I just hope that this catastrophe won''t affect our Dark Realm..." On the way back to the world of longevity. Liu Ziru looked at Lu Changsheng, not daring to speak. Lu Changsheng didn''t even look at Liu Ziru. This made Liu Ziru panic. After returning to the world of longevity. Huang Qian''s first words when she saw the two of them were. "Oh? Xiao Liu didn''t have any injuries, shouldn''t she?" Liu Ziru almost ran away without turning around. Sister, I have already been buried in the soil from the neck down, if you continue, I will be buried alive! Lu Changsheng waved his hand, and a bamboo chair appeared behind his buttocks. After sitting down. crunching... It was this kind of sparse and ordinary sound that made Liu Ziru feel a sense of danger... Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru with a smile and asked, "Tell me, do you have anything to exin?" Liu Ziru''s expression froze, and then he stammered: "Senior Lu...you...you listen to my sophistry...oh no, listen to my exnation!" Lu Changsheng raised his chin with a smile, and said, "Please start your performance." "This is Senior Lu." Liu Ziru said with tears in his eyes: "I actually thought that Ji Qianyao would be in the Tianhe Starfield, but when I thought about it, you left, and I chased after you for a long time." "But you know, with Senior Lu''s strength, how can I catch up with you?" The more Liu Ziru talked, the more confident his expression became, and he said in a straight line: "When senior arrived in the dark region, I chased after the Tianhe star region. When I arrived in the dark region, senior Lu also saw it. The appearance of me after I rushed on the road with all my strength. What a mess!" "Oh, is that so?" Lu Changsheng asked with a half-smile. "Yes! It''s absolutely true!" Liu Ziru nodded heavily: "If you don''t believe me, just ask..." Just looked at Huang Qian, then turned his head suddenly, and said solemnly: "Don''t ask, what I said is correct, and I didn''t deceive Senior Lu!" Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian. "It seems that there is something inside? Huangqian, do you want to add something." Hearing this, Liu Ziru''splexion changed drastically, and he quietly walked to the blind spot of Lu Changsheng''s vision, then put his palms together towards Huang Qian, begging continuously. Seeing this, Huangqian smiled slightly and said, "Of course I know." "What Koyanagi said is indeed true." Liu Ziru just breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Qian changed the topic, and said: "But..." but? "However, after you left, Xiao Liu''s first reaction when he thought of this matter was not to chase you directly, but tough so hard that tears almost came out, and he was still talking whileughing." I saw Huang Qian imitating Liu Ziru''s expression, "I''m afraid this trip, Senior Lu''s head will hurt..." "Right, that is it." See this scene. Liu Ziru froze instantly, dumbfounded, and stunned. No, sister, you? ? ? ? Okay, okay, y like this, right? You not only said it out, but also added more details, exaggerated, and expressed it! What hatred, what resentment! Liu Ziru wanted to fight, but Huangqian couldn''t beat him either! At this time. A voice that Liu Ziru didn''t want to hear the most now, pressed her head over her face. "Oh? Really, Xiao Liu, it seems that you were gloating at that time?" Liu Ziru twisted her neck, looked at Lu Changsheng with a mournful face, and immediately knelt down with a "plop". "Senior Lu, it''s really not such an exaggeration. How could I treat you like this?" "You should have your own ideas! It''s clear at a nce who to trust!" Huangqian''s expression is so exaggerated, she must be exaggerating the facts! Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "You are right." Liu Ziru heaved a sigh of relief. "But I believe in Huangqian." Liu Ziru wanted to die. "Okay." Lu Changsheng suddenly took out dozens of bottles. Inside are all pills of different colors. Even, some pills exude an indescribable smell... Liu Ziru instantly felt a drum beating in her heart. Just listen to Lu Changsheng pointing at these bottles and cans with a smile, and said: "I won''t beat you up anymore, just try these new pills I created." "Don''t worry, you won''t die if you eat it. Even if you die, I will try my best to save you." Liu Ziru''s face was pale. "I have other options..." "Why don''t you beat me, Senior Lu..." Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "No, but you can choose to have me beat you until you have no strength to resist, and then pour the elixir into your mouth." Liu Ziru walked towards the bottles with tears in his eyes. "If I leave, Senior Lu, please treat our Liu family well." Lu Changsheng nodded with a smile. Tianhe Star Field. Ji Qianyao has woken up from the state of cultivation. Now she has sessfully reached the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. The improvement brought about by the fusion of Primordial Purple Qi and Yaochi Heart Sutra is iparably huge! Ji Qianyao looked at the master at the side, and asked, "Master, is he gone?" Ji Liuzhi nodded. Ji Qianyao looked out of the Tianhe star field, as if looking for the shadow of Lu Changsheng. Looked at it like this for a long, long time, then sighed slightly, the fighting spirit rekindled in his eyes. "The next time we meet, I must have the strength to help Senior Lu!" ========== PS: Chapter 2, there are two more chapters Chapter 1006: Overall improvement, Yunmeng Swamp! (34) Chapter 1006 Overall improvement, Yunmeng Swamp! (34) What Ji Liuzhi looked at his disciples most was not Ji Qianyao''s talent. It''s actually Ji Qianyao''s mentality. It''s not that talent is not important, talent is a necessary factor to reach the top. However, if you have talent but don''t have the mentality to reach that point, you won''t be able to reach the top. Ji Qianyao may feel depressed for a moment when encountering setbacks, but after the depression passes, all will turn into motivation. Even if Lu Changsheng wouldn''t look at Ji Qianyao more now. Ji Qianyao will also take this as a goal and strive to improve her own strength. Ji Liuzhi believes that one day, Ji Qianyao will be Lu Changsheng''s helper. At this time, Ji Qianyao suddenly asked curiously: "Master, since there is nopetition among the three major forces, how do we and the Golden Winged Roc n divide the matter of the dragon vein?" Ji Liuzhi shook his head with a smile, and said: "There is no distribution. In the past few days, many major events have happened. One of them is the merger of our Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Wing Dapeng n." Merge? Ji Qianyao''s eyes widened. "Is it for the dragon veins?" The particrity of the dragon veins can only provide a boost to luck for one sect, which Ji Qianyao naturally knows. Ji Liuzhi nodded and shook his head: "Actually, the dragon vein is just an opportunity, a fuse." Speaking of this, Ji Liuzhi looked towards the horizon, which seemed to be the direction Lu Changsheng left. "We have one thing inmon with the Golden Winged Roc n, that is, we have a good rtionship with Senior Lu." "And our merger is because of this, so that we have the opportunity to attack the god-level forces." Assault on the god-level forces and get on the line of Lu Changsheng. is the main reason for the two mergers! Ji Qianyao nodded, and she also understood the reason. Since this is the case, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for the two cases. "Okay, the merger of the Zongmen still needs to discuss the details, let''s go back to the Zongmen to practice first." Hearing this, Ji Qianyao nodded. the other side. Among the Golden-winged Roc n. After several days of retreat and practice. Under the umtion of countless resources from the three major groups and the resources given by Liu Ziru. Mu Fusheng''s superficial state has reached the half-step **** king state. Fang Qiong has also been promoted to the early stage of God King Realm. Xiao Hei''s physical body has undergone tempering, and its physical strength has further stabilized. That drop of blood essence from Lu Changsheng strengthened the heart extremely amazingly. The heart can be said to be the transportation hub of the blood. When the heart is strengthened, it will naturally greatly improve the ability of Xiao Hei''s blood. It''s just that if you want to break through the realm, you need more practical training. Ye Qiubai had the greatest harvest. The realm has reached the early stage of the God King Realm! This is also due to the fact that resources have greatly improved Ye Qiubai. Xiao Hei''s body, Fang Qiong''s formation, and Mu Fusheng''s lightning-attribute talisman. The corresponding resources are actually very few. As a sword cultivator, Ye Qiubai will naturally be very fast if he follows the ordinary path of cultivation. Moreover, with Ye Qiubai''s Dao foundation stabilized to an extremely terrifying situation. Breaking through the strength of foreign objects will not lead to instability of the realm at all. When breaking through, it can be said that it is a matter of course! It''s not just the realm of cultivation. Even the realm of kendo has reached the realm of divine sword! Even got the Silver Dragon Sword. When they reached the realm of Excalibur, themander of the Golden Feather Army and the head of the Jin Patriarch also saw this scene. Can''t help but sigh with emotion. "Senior Lu''s disciple is really extraordinary..." "That''s right, a sword cultivator can reach the realm of the divine sword if he is in the realm of the **** king... It can be said that it is unheard of. Even the current Hunyuan Sword Master of the Hunyuan Sword Sect is still in the realm of the divine sword!" "Well, after the realm of the Excalibur, that is the realm of the origin of the Dao of the Sword. Even the Hunyuan Sword Master has stayed here for tens of thousands of years without being able to break through. It seems that he is looking for some kind of opportunity." "The Hunyuan Sword Master used to be extremely arrogant and arrogant, but now he is steady, in-depth and simple. There are rumors outside that the Hunyuan Sword Master is preparing to break through the original state of the sword..." Patriarch Jin nodded: "No matter what, Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent will only be more terrifying than the Hunyuan Sword Master. As long as this son does not fall halfway, he will definitely surpass the Hunyuan Sword Master''s achievement." Speaking of which. Patriarch Jin began to rejoice in his decision. At this time. The four of Ye Qiubai came hand in hand, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Patriarch Jin." Patriarch Jin waved his hand and said, "We didn''t do anything, it''s all thanks to your master." "However, you should also go to wander next, right?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "With the current strength, I should be able to barely deal with it." Thend of the three souls marked on the map can now be explored. In the message from Demon God Xuanjia, the minimum standard to go is that Xiao Hei has reached the peak of the general level. Now the physical strength isparable to the early stage of the God King Realm. Combat strength may not be able to catch Xiao Hei''s fist head-on in thete stage of the God King Realm. Naturally, it is enough to go. Themander of the Golden Feather Army asked with concern: "Do you need to send someone to go with you? Your current situation is too dangerous after all." Xiao Hei''s identity has been exposed. Has been targeted by Demon King Domain. The other party will naturally not allow Xiao Hei to grow up smoothly. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "No need, relying too much on external forces is also a drag on our growth." Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong, and Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng at the same time. They knew that what Mu Fusheng said was definitely not literal. It must be because they are afraid of owing too much favor to the Golden Winged Rocs... Otherwise, if there is no need to owe favors, Mu Fusheng would like to protect all the members of the Golden Winged Roc n at all times! This kind of thing, Mu Fusheng is definitely able to do it... "Well, if you want something, you cane to find it within our ability." Patriarch Jin promised. Ye Qiubai nodded, cupped his fists and said, "Then thank you senior, and we will take our leave first." After the four left. Gold-winged Roc n and Yaochi Xiangong began to merge, and at the same time took over the Dragon Vessel. After the second day. the other side. Demon King Domain, in the Demon King City. Mo Ji sat on the throne, looked down and asked, "Have you found his whereabouts?" Below, Mo Ge shook his head: "After the God''s Descend Starfield, there was the cover of the Great Elder of the Haotian Shenzong, and we did not track down the other party''s whereabouts." Mo Ji''s face was ugly. Just as he was about to get angry, the magic hat suddenly appeared in the Demon King''s Pce, and the magic hat said in surprise, "Brother...the devil, we have found his whereabouts!" Mo Ji even temporarily forgot that Mo Li called him big brother, not the devil lord. "where?" The magic hat said: "Yunmeng Swamp." Yunmeng Swamp? Mo Ji frowned: "Life restricted area? What are you doing there?" "No matter what, send someone over there first, be there, and kill him!" =========== PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 1007: Outside Yunmeng City (44) Chapter 1007 Outside Yunmeng City (44) Yunmeng Swamp. One of the restricted areas of life in the hightitude boundary. It is located in the Yunmeng star field. At the same time, Yunmeng Swamp upies 80% of the Yunmeng Starfield. This has also led to the fact that there are very few cultivation resources that can be sustainably collected and utilized. If you want to get more and more advanced resources, you can only take big risks and go to Yunmeng Swamp to seek them. Therefore, the division of forces in the Yunmeng Starfield is also extremely special. Here, he doesn''t have any sect. Yunmeng City is the only town in the Yunmeng Starfield. In this town, there are two major forces, the Alliance of Talisman Masters and the Alliance of Array Masters. The two major factions, as the name suggests, are dominated by talisman masters and formation masters. Therefore, in Yunmeng City, the City Lord''s Mansion, the Alliance of Talisman Masters, and the Alliance of Formation Masters are the leading ones. Once out of Yunmeng City, the outside is awless ce. Countless ouws licking blood, burning, killing and looting, doing all kinds of evil! There are many evil cultivators! No one will take care of it, and no one wants to take care of it. No resources, difficult to manage. The City Lord''s Mansion, the Alliance of Seal Masters and the Alliance of Formation Masters, how can they spend energy to manage it? Even, if people from these three major forces left Yunmeng City. The ouws outside will kill and rob without any hesitation! Therefore, even people from the three major forces will not go out easily. However, sometimes there is no other way, and people from the three major forces will still go out. At the moment. It is a hundred miles away from Yunmeng City. In a dense forest, there was a man with a weak breath, and a man in white clothes already stained with blood was leaning on the tree trunk. His face was pale and bloodless, and even his lips were a little pale. Obviously, the limit has been reached. Behind the man, there was a woman in a goose-yellow veil, lying on the ground, her face was flushed, and her breathing was extremely abnormal. It seems to be drugged. "Yin Shilian, this is already the case, so don''t resist." As soon as the words fell, five brawny men with bare arms came over with big knives on their shoulders. One of the men sneered: "Give up struggling, maybe it can give you a good time." Yin Shilian clutched his broken arm, breathed heavily and shouted: "Jiang Tong, aren''t you afraid that our Fuzhuan Master Alliance will liquidate you!" Jiang Tong is obviously the leader of the five. I saw Jiang Tong and the four people behind himughing wantonly. "The Alliance of Seal Masters? In Yunmeng City, you may still be afraid of three points, but this is outside Yunmeng City! Even if you are killed, do your Alliance of Seal Masters dare to fart?!" Yin Shilian''s face was ugly, he knew that they were telling the truth. The Fuzhuan Master Alliance and the Formation Master Alliance are a walking treasure house for them. After all, these two professions are very rich. There are a lot of resources on the body. However, at the end of the road, Yin Shilian still wanted to struggle. "What about Cheng Yao? She is the daughter of Lord Yunmeng!" The person behind Jiang Tong was licking a big knife with an obscene smile on his face. "What we want is Cheng Yao, Cheng Yao is the number one beauty in Yunmeng City, do you think we can let it go?" Jiang Tong took the words and said with a sneer: "After the five of us have a good time, let the old thing of City Master Yunmenge to redeem them! Then our cultivation resources will be enough." After all, Yunmeng Starfield has too few training resources. The ouws outside Yunmeng City practice by robbing the people in Yunmeng City. Of course...cannibalism too. Although Cheng Yao is unconscious at the moment, she can still hear the voices from the outside world. I want to get up, but my whole body is limp. "Okay, don''t struggle." Jiang Tongughed and said: "We spent a lot of money to buy this soft breeze from the ck market. Even if you are in thete stage of God King Realm, you will be stunned!" "Brothers, start to work, don''t dy any longer, so as not to causeplications!" "Bring Cheng Yao back when the timees, and you can y with it freely, hahahahaha!" When the four people behind Jiang Tong heard these words, they rushed towards Yin Shilian like chicken blood! Seeing this, Yin Shilian gritted his teeth and wanted to fight back, but he had already reached his limit, and his aura had almost been emptied... And at this moment. There are sword intents surging! turned into five long swords and shot towards Jiang Tong and the other five! The five people were shocked when they saw this. All broke out at the first moment of the strength of the middle stage of the God King Realm! Jiang Tong has reached thete stage of God King Realm! Under full attack, the long sword was still defeated. When looking forward again. Then he found that there were four people standing in front of Yin Shilian. "Is this the Yunmeng Starfield?" One of the men who was holding a pure silver long sword with a dragon pattern on it looked around and asked nonchntly. A man with a strong build and dark skin nodded and said: "ording to the information in the Demon God Xuanjia, it should be here." Fang Qiong looked to both sides, frowning slightly: "The aura here seems a little thin." Mu Fusheng sighed helplessly, and said, "You will know when the timees, just ask, for example, the two behind us." It was Ye Qiubai and the others who came here! When I passed by here, I found that there were aura fluctuations here. After observing from the side, I also heard that Yin Shilian and Cheng Yao seemed to be the key figures of the big power. So Fang Qiong proposed to save them, and then he could ask for news as a matter of course. Mu Fusheng originally wanted to find out by himself. As a result, Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei agreed directly, saying that it was the most convenient way. So, there is the present scene... Jiang Tong looked at Ye Qiubai and the others with an ugly face, and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you stop me from doing things?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "It''s just that we have something to ask these two people, so please leave." "Are you kidding me!" one of the men roared, "Even the three forces in Yunmeng City can''t threaten us, you, a person in the early stage of God King Realm, how can you have the guts to stop us from doing things?" ? Jiang Tong snorted coldly: "Since this is the case, then I will kill you too. It just so happens that the more resources for cultivation, the better." After finishing speaking, he led the other four people towards Ye Qiubai and the others! Yin Shilian urgently reminded: "Be careful, they are all in the middle stage of the God King Realm, and one of them is in the God King Realm..." However, the words are not finished yet. I saw a ck shadow rushing out directly. Stretched out both hands, and grabbed the faces of two of the mid-stage God King Realm rushing forward. Immediately, the figure continued to charge forward. Take the two out, palms down, grabbing their faces and smashing them directly into the ground! Boom! The ground instantly cracked! It was like an earthquake! There is no chance of resistance! ============= PS: Four chapters, these four chapters are all number 25. Chapter 1008: Xiao Hei makes a move! Chapter 1008 Xiao Hei makes a move! Xiao Hei''s sudden shot. Everyone froze in ce. The two stout men in the middle stage of the God King Realm had almost no room to resist, so Xiao Hei grabbed their faces and smashed them directly into the ground! At the moment. The two men were lying t on the ground, facing up, but their heads werepletely embedded in the ground! Jiang Tong looked at this scene with an ugly face, "Let them go, do you know the Blood Wolf faction?" Behind. Yin Shilian sped his broken arm and exined: "The Blood Wolf Sect is one of the strongest forces outside Yunmeng City. It isposed of countless desperadoes. Their main task is to kill the monksing out of Yunmeng City. , if he is an important person, he will be captured alive, so as to ask the forces in Yunmeng City for arge amount of cultivation resources." Jiang Tong sneered: "It''s good to know, since that''s the case, why don''t you let them go quickly?" Heard the words. Xiao Hei didn''t respond at all, his hands were still holding the heads of the two men, and they were firmly pressed against the broken ground. Those two people were constantly struggling with their hands and feet, and their breath was surging! It''s a pity, but Xiao Hei still can''t be shaken! Xiao Hei suddenly grinned, and a **** murderous intent shed in his eyes. "Are you threatening me?" When Jiang Tong saw Xiao Hei''s expression, his heart trembled! Without waiting for him to speak. The muscles of Xiao Hei''s two arms suddenly swelled! ck blood is surging wildly! With a bang, force hard. Poof! Two sounds like watermelon cracking sounded like thunder on the ground. Two streams of blood burst out from the ground! The two stout men alsopletely stopped struggling at this moment. Yin Shilian looked surprised. Outside Yunmeng City, is there anyone who dares topletely offend the Blood Wolf faction? Although the forces outside Yunmeng City are unstable internally. However, when they are in unison, they are extremely united. If you kill someone from the Blood Wolf faction, you will be listed on the red list by the Blood Wolf faction. is the one who must be killed! As long as the opponent is outside Yunmeng City, they will immediately carry out endless pursuit! When Jiang Tong saw this scene, his face becamepletely gloomy. "You are really bold." At this moment, Jiang Tong directly took out a scarlet talisman. Yin Shilian''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene. "Quick retreat! This blood-colored talisman is used to summon the blood wolf faction nearby!" "Once under siege, none of us can escape from here!" However, the four little cks did not move at all. On the contrary, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile and asked, "Can it be solved?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "It''s already been arranged." Arranged? Yin Shilian looked puzzled. What''s the arrangement? Jiang Tong heard Ye Qiubai''s conversation and sneered: "You can only be arrogant now." After finishing speaking, he threw the **** talisman in his hand to the sky! As Jiang Tong pinched the seal with both hands, the **** talisman began to release **** aura crazily in midair! "Hahahaha! When the support from our blood wolf faction arrives, don''t any of you... escape?" As he spoke, the wildughter on Jiang Tong''s face became stiffer. Looking at the **** breath in the air. But at this moment, it cannot bepletely diffused... It seems that there is an invisible barrier around it, preventing the spread of **** breath! I saw that Mu Fusheng pinched seals with one hand, and around them, there were pieces of talisman seals, which began to appear! And these talisman seals are continuously connected in this space, forming an enchantment,pletely surrounding this ce! As a result, Jiang Tong''s blood-colored talisman could not send a message at all! Seeing this scene, Jiang Tong''s face was extremely ugly. Yin Shilian also showed horror in his eyes. Immediately turned his head to look at Mu Fusheng, and asked, "Which master''s disciple are you?" It was the first time he had seen this connection of talismans. Moreover, even if he knew this method, with his soul power, he would definitely not be able to use it like Mu Fusheng! At least twenty talisman seals, connected seamlessly! This method requires too much soul power. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "The teacher is very quiet, so he doesn''t reveal his name to the outside world." There is nothing wrong with it, and there is nothing wrong with what Mu Fusheng said. Lu Changsheng indeed has this kind of personality. Yin Shilian also nodded to express his understanding. Many talisman masters and formation masters like to live in seclusion, pondering various talismans and formations in a quiet environment. Jiang Tong''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and he said: "Are you really going to do something? With our strength, even if you want to kill us, we will definitely kill a few people instead!" Threatening now? But, is Xiao Hei someone who will be threatened? I saw Xiao Hei grinning, with endless demonic energy surrounding his eyes. Fighting intent and killing intent merged and rushed out, sticking to the extreme around him! "Since you are so powerful, that''s fine, don''t let me down." Behind, Fang Qiong was stunned and said: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, do you want to do it yourself?" Ye Qiubai patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Your Brother ckie is like this, just get used to it." Mu Fusheng shouted from behind: "Pay attention to their backhands, brother!" Xiao Hei nodded. Without waiting for the other party to continue talking, he rushed towards Jiang Tong and the three of them! Jiang Tong and the three had extremely ugly faces. The physical state of the other party is obviously only in the early stage of the **** king state. One shot. Just want to eat all three of them? It is too arrogant. "Go! Don''t hold back, try to kill him with one blow!" After finishing speaking, Jiang Tong held a big knife and rushed towards Xiao Hei with the other two! While rushing forward, **** murderous intent gushed out from behind the three of them crazily! That **** killing intent actually condensed into a **** giant wolf! And the knife of the three. turned into the sharp teeth of the **** giant wave! Bite towards Xiao Hei! The breath of the three reached its peak at this moment. Seems better than ever! Yin Shilian behind him even shouted: "Be careful!" Xiao Hei didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing the aura of the three leaked, they couldn''t help showing their madness! "This is interesting, so that I can kill you with confidence." The voice just fell. Behind Xiao Hei, the demon **** descends! The ck magic energy began to spread crazily in this space! The power of the blood, suppress it directly! Xiao Hei''s attack didn''t even touch Jiang Tong and the others. The power of this bloodline suppressed the blood-colored giant wolf behind Jiang Tong and the others! Wolf, very proud. But at this moment, timidity appeared in his eyes. A sob came out of his mouth. Jiang Tong and the three felt the power of this blood, and their expressions changed drastically. But without waiting for their reaction. Xiao Hei''s fist wearing the demon god''s mysterious armor has alreadynded fiercely on the sharp teeth of the **** giant wave! Click! A crisp sound. Sharp teeth break. Break it! ========== PS: Woke upte, there is another chapter. Chapter 1009: Mu Fusheng, catch fire Chapter 1009 Mu Fusheng, caught fire Xiaohei''s physical strength. After strengthening the heart with the Demon God Xuanjia, the dragon blood, and Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. reached a new level. It can be said. Even if Xiao Hei doesn''t use the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, he doesn''t even wear the Demon God Profound Armor. His physical body is notparable to ordinary weapons. When the physical body has been cultivated to a certain level, then every inch of his skin, every limb, and even every hair can be a sharp and hard weapon. So, when the knives of Jiang Tong and the other three met Xiao Hei''s fierce punch. Three people''s knives have no chance to resist. directly shattered! This made Jiang Tong, the three of them, and Yin Shilian behind them all look horrified. Is this something that a physical cultivation at the early stage of the God King Realm can do? If you dont look at the strength of your physical body, Im afraid they would believe its God Emperor Realm The shattering of the de, and the remaining fist strength, were directly transmitted to their bodies. Even if the broadsword has already endured most of the force. The rest of the fist strength was distributed to the three of them, causing them to take a few steps back again and again. Jiang Tong looked horrified, "Why are you..." However, the words are not finished yet. Xiao Hei grinned and rushed in front of them. "Don''t let me down, is this the strength?!" Two fists smashed into the chests of the other two middle-stage God-King Realm men at the same time! The faces of the two stout men changed in shock, and the swords had been shattered. Then it cant be used, so I have to discard the big knife and protect my chest with both hands. The blood-colored giant wolf also blocked its body in front of the two of them! Use this to meet Xiao Hei''s terrifying punch with all his strength! The diameter of the punch, the space is constantly distorted! Under the fist wind, the surroundingnd was lifted up! Two fists mmed heavily on the body of the Scarlet Giant Wolf! Boom! Under a loud noise. Two holes were punched out of the body of the Scarlet Giant Wolf! Those two holes turned into blood and scattered in the space. The blood-colored giant wolf dissipated immediately after whimpering! But. Xiao Hei''s attack did not stop because of this! Just listen to Xiao Hei''s shout! The footsteps suddenly stomped on the ground, and the whole body rushed forward, the strength and wind of the fist did not decrease but increased! It hit the chests of the two of them straight! Click click click! Fist to the flesh! A crisp bone-crushing sound resounded in this space! The two of them didn''t even make a sound of mourning, the inside of their bodies were directly smashed into pieces by Xiao Hei''s punch! Only the skin was left, without the support of bones and internal organs, it fell to the ground like an empty skin... Jiang Tong is worthy of being a desperado. He knew that his two subordinates could not be rescued, so he took the lives of the two of them as bait, directly on the side, clenched his fists, and smashed them on Xiao Hei''s back like a sledgehammer! Click! Xiao Hei''s back bones began to shatter, blood oozed from the skin on his back, and his clothes were also stained blood red! The body rushed forward. See this scene. Yin Shilian looked anxious: "Hurry up and save him!" Sure enough, it was too much for one person to deal with three people. Moreover, there is also the suppression of the realm. Being able to kill two people in a one-to-three situation is already extremely monstrous. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t need help, just watch." You don''t need help yet? If you dont help, you will die! Yin Shilian was extremely anxious, but with his current state, he could only be anxious here. Jiang Tong looked at Xiao Hei who fell down, andughed loudly: "It seems that you are nothing more than that." "It''s just a flower living in a greenhouse, without the experience of life and death, don''t you pay attention to the surrounding situation?!" "However, since you have offended us, then go to die." Jiang Tong grinned grimly, and grabbed Xiaohei''s Tianling Gai directly. Want to shatter his soul! But at this moment. Xiao Hei turned over and grabbed Jiang Tong''s hand directly. Jiang Tong''s face froze, and he kept moving his arms, trying to struggle, but Xiao Hei''s palms were like iron tongs. How can it be? ! Obviously, he had already hit Xiao Hei with all his strength. Even if you don''t die, there is definitely no possibility of continuing to fight! Jiang Tong was full of disbelief, watching Xiao Hei slowly stand up. There was a clicking sound on his back. It''s not the sound of shattering, but the bone is growing, repairing! Wisps of white steam emanated from Xiao Hei''s back. Watching this scene. Jiang Tong couldn''t believe it, and shouted: "Who are you?!" How did this bloodline ability work? Unfortunately. The news of God''s Descend to Starfield did not reach their ears. Xiao Hei didn''t speak, but raised his head and grinned. Xiao Hei''s smile at this moment, in Jiang Tong''s eyes, is like a demon crawling out of the abyss... Heart palpitations! "The strength is not bad." Xiao Hei smiled and said, "But, it''s not enough to kill me..." Speaking of which. Xiao Hei twisted his wrist. Following Jiang Tong''s painful roar, his arm was instantly twisted like a twist! Then suddenly pulled. Jiang Tong''s twisted arm was instantly twisted off by Xiao Hei! Jiang Tong held his broken arm and kept backing away, looking terrified, wanting to turn around and run away. But how could Xiao Hei give him this chance? With a lunge, he rushed in front of Jiang Tong, and punched him in the face! Poof! Blood light suddenly appeared. The head exploded directly! Even the divine soul dissipated under this punch! A headless corpse, weak and falling backwards. This is the end. Yin Shilian looked at this scene with horror. "You... who are you? In Yunmeng City, it is impossible for people like you to exist..." Xiao Hei pped his hands and said, "You don''t care who we are, you just need to remember that we are the ones who saved you." Yin Shilian nodded: "Naturally, please follow me to Yunmeng City. If you stay too long, the Blood Wolf faction will react, and we will be in trouble!" Xiaohei and the others nodded. But Cheng Yao has already lost consciousness. Although she has recovered under the elixir, she has also copsed. Unable to walk on their own. In Yin Shilian''s state, it would be good if he could walk by himself. Ye Qiubai four people, you look at me, I look at you. Ye Qiubai raised his hand first and said, "I have a family, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Hei took a step back. Fang Qiongughed directly: "Brother Pastor,e here." Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened. pointing at himself. "I?" Are you kidding me? I don''t want to get caught up in the fire! However, the three were forced to make a unanimous decision. Mu Fusheng still couldn''t resist, so he could only weep without tears and put Cheng Yao on his back. Face full of lovelessness. Yin Shilian watched this scene, speechless. Cheng Yao is the number one beauty in Yunmeng City, with a good family background. But you...why do you look so disgusted? Chapter 1010: Modesty and Elegance Mu Fusheng (14) In Yunmeng City, the City Lord''s Mansion, the Fuzhuan Master Alliance, and the Formation Master Alliance are the three major forces in parallel. The city lord''s mansion, the daughter of the city lord Yunmeng, is now Cheng Yao on Mu Fusheng''s back. Whether it is inside Yunmeng City or outside Yunmeng City. Cheng Yao is a well-known existence, her beauty and talisman talent are unique. Countless ascetics admire Cheng Yao. Over the years, although Cheng Yao seemed friendly, she always smiled at everyone. But I havent really seen anyone get close. If Yin Shilian hadn''t been injured, he would never have missed this opportunity. Ke Mu Fusheng four people... Hey, no more. It is also possible that the other party is not interested in this kind of thing at all. Along the way. Cheng Yao also gradually regained consciousness. But the limbs are still weak, and the aura in the body is extremely barren. Can''t walk on his own at all. Seeing himself being carried on the back by a man, his face was blushing, too beautiful. Mu Fusheng was also relieved to see that Cheng Yao did not speak. This is the best, but please dont talk to me... On the way back to Yunmeng City. Ye Qiubai also asked about the basic situation of Yunmeng City. For example, the three major forces. For another example, why under such extreme circumstances, the Union of Seal Masters and the Alliance of Formation Masters did not choose to leave the Yunmeng Starfield. The reason. is for the resources in Yunmeng Swamp. ording to legend, there is a kind of soul treasure in it, named Yunmeng Soul Fruit. After taking Yunmeng Soul Fruit, all illusions will be invalid for this person. At the same time, the power of the soul will also be greatly improved! This is a fatal temptation for a talisman master or a formation master! Not only Yunmeng Soul Fruit, but also the treasures of heaven and earth, are also very suitable for talisman masters and formation masters. And for this trip, Yin Shilian and Cheng Yao wanted to go to the outskirts of Yunmeng Swamp to find a material for seal carving. Unfortunately, people from the Blood Wolf faction got the news and surrounded them. Ye Qiubai asked: "Your actions must be covert, but the other party is able to intercept and ambush you in your course of action, which means that there may be members of the Blood Wolf Sect in the alliance of talisman seal masters. " Yin Shilian nodded solemnly, "I also have this idea. There are not many people who know our route. I will look it up when I go back." In the alliance of seal masters, if there is an undercover agent from the blood wolf faction, it will be a devastating blow! All future actions will be known by the Blood Wolf faction in advance, and then they will be arranged in advance! Suddenly, Yin Shilian looked at Mu Fusheng and asked: "Brother Mu, you are also a talisman master, do you want to join our talisman master alliance?" It seemed that he was afraid that Mu Fusheng would refuse. Yin Shilian continued: "Don''t worry, the Fuzhuan Master Alliance is not a sect force in the traditional sense. It does not restrict a person''s freedom, but only provides a tform." "All tasks, you can take them as you like. After youplete them, there will be generous rewards. At the same time, there are many useful things for talisman masters to trade in the talisman master alliance." "What''s more, with Brother Mu''s talisman strength, I''m afraid he will soon be able to get the attention of the alliance elders." Mu Fusheng hesitated. ording to his personality, he would definitely not join this kind of force. It is said that it does not restrict a person''s freedom, but when something happens, he still cannot be alone. but. The Union of Seal Masters and the Alliance of Formation Masters both have more information about Yunmeng Swamp. At the same time, they alsounched an operation against Yunmeng Swamp. If you join one of the forces, it will be more convenient for you to go to Yunmeng Swampter. After thinking about it. Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll join." Yin Shilian''s eyes brightened, and he said slightly loudly: "After I go back, I will rmend it to Master! He must be very happy to let you join the Union of Seal Masters!" Heard the words. Mu Fusheng shook his head, and said, "No need, I just take part in the assessment myself." Yin Shilian was slightly taken aback. Mu Fusheng smiled: "It''s too ostentatious, not to mention, if you can''t even pass the assessment, then what''s the use of joining the alliance of talisman masters? You will only be scolded by others." Cheng Yao, who had been listening silently behind Mu Fusheng''s back, also had bright eyes. After hearing this, Yin Shilian also nodded slightly: "Yes, with Brother Mu''s strength, it is too easy to pass the examination." "In that case, I respect Brother Mu''s decision." Mu Fusheng nodded. Besides, Fang Qiong also said suddenly: "Then should I go to the Alliance of Array Masters?" Yin Shilian asked in surprise: "Brother Fang is a formation master?" Fang Qiong nodded. "It''s best to be able to enter." After all, Yin Shilian has never seen Fang Qiong''s formation strength. However, the threshold for the Alliance of Array Masters is also extremely high. It is not essible to ordinary array mages. Of course, this is not to say that the threshold of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance is not high... It''s just that what Mu Fusheng showed is too amazing. Yin Shilian would say that. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Junior Brother Fang said, a formation master alliance will naturally be able to enter." Fang Qiong''s formation talent is estimated to beparable to few people. Yin Shilian nodded with half-belief. "Those two brothers, what should you do?" Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng turned their heads to look at Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei. Besides, Yin Shilian suddenly said: "The talisman masters and array mages are rtively weak in actualbat, so they are allowed to bring guards..." The implication. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei can enter the alliance of talisman masters or alliance of formation masters as their guards. Mu Fusheng suddenly let out a smirk, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Xiao Hei, then I can only wrong you first?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." Mu Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Oh, the guards should listen to me, right? I can''t just do what the guards do if I say so?" Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei: "..." "Oh, if you don''t obey me, I''ll have a headache." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai couldn''t bear it any longer, and said with a sullen smile: "Brother Priest, maybe I can let you taste the rice cooked by your little ck brother." Mu Fusheng''s face turned pale in an instant! Xiao Hei frowned, rubbed his fists and said: "Although I don''t know why my food makes you so disgusted, but if you continue to talk, I don''t mind trying you first." "Just now I haven''t yed well yet." Mu Fusheng couldn''t wave his hands, and supported Cheng Yao with both hands, he had to shake his head quickly and said: "No, no, no, two senior brothers, it was my mistake, Imitted the crimeter on, I''m really sorry, I won''t dare to do it again!" See this scene. Behind Cheng Yao couldn''t helpughing out loud. Laughter is soft, like the sound of a clear spring. When Mu Fusheng heard it, not only did he not enjoy it. Instead, I panicked. It''s broken, it''s broken, I can''t talk more. Although the idea is narcissistic. But Mu Fusheng still doesn''t want Cheng Yao to think about all the things along the way... Beauty is a disaster! ! ============= PS: There are three more chapters. Chapter 1011: Mu Fusheng, Longyang is good? Yunmeng City. Yin Shilian brought Ye Qiubai and others into the city. Cheng Yao also regained some strength before entering Yunmeng City. There is no need for Mu Fusheng to memorize it. This also made Mu Fusheng heave a sigh of relief. Didn''t you say that Cheng Yao is the number one beauty in Yunmeng City? is also the biological daughter of City Lord Yunmeng. With this kind of power, this kind of reputation, others will definitely know Cheng Yao at a nce. If he still carries it by then, Mu Fusheng will probably be famous in the entire Yunmeng City! This is not what Mu Fusheng wants to see. The scene in Yunmeng City. Although it is not very prosperous. After all, in terms of the environment of Yunmeng Starfield, there is no energy to build a city that is too prosperous. Butparing the scene outside the city, it can also be said that it is a sky and a ground. is affected by the situation. There are no mediocre people in Yunmeng City. Basically everyone has a heavy look on their face. Even the pace of the feet is much faster than other ces. appeared extremely anxious. The sky full of dark clouds is full of darkness. It made Yunmeng City, which already looked like the Great Wall of Steel, look extremely heavy. At this time, in front of everyone, a group of ascetics wearing silver armor, who looked like an army, quickly stepped forward. Mu Fusheng and the others frowned slightly. Yin Shilian said beside him: "Don''t worry, this is the personal guard of Lord Yunmeng." When dozens of pro-guards walked up to Cheng Yao, a path split from the middle. A middle-aged man wearing a robe embroidered with white clouds and gold-edged tattoos stepped out of it. I saw him look anxious, looked at Cheng Yao and asked anxiously: "Yao''er, are you okay? The blood wolf faction didn''t do anything to you, did it?" Cheng Yao''s eyes turned red, she shook her head and said, "It''s okay, dad, there is a noble person to help." "oh?" Immediately, Yin Shilian stepped forward and told the whole story. City Master Yunmeng nodded, looked at Yin Shilian and said, "Thank you very much, Shilian." Immediately, he looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, nodded solemnly and said, "Four little brothers, thank you for helping my little girl. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be disastrous." Mu Fusheng and the others waved their hands. "I won''t say any more polite words. If there is anything going on in the future, just tell me what happened in Yunmeng City." City Lord Yunmeng patted his chest, then looked at Yin Shilian, and said, "Also, Master Fuzhuan The league needs to be cleaned up." Hearing this, Yin Shilian''s face tightened. He hasn''t expressed his conjecture yet. But City Master Yunmeng confirmed from their words that there were undercover agents from the Blood Wolf Sect in the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. It is also worthy of being able to sit on the seat of the city lord and protect Yunmeng City from persecution under the threat of countless ouws outside the city... "Okay everyone, I still need to bring my little girl back to the City Lord''s Mansion to heal her wounds. If you don''t mind, pleasee to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest. After the healing is over, I will entertain you in person. Please forgive me." Cheng Yao also looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng noticed the gaze, but didn''t look back. Ye Qiubai sped his fists and said: "We also have the purpose of seeking information. The matter has been settled, so we will go about our own affairs." After hearing this, the city lord nced at Ye Qiubai appreciatively. If it was someone else, he would definitely get some benefits from him. Although it should be so. But Ye Qiubai and the others did not do this. Instead, they said that they were clear, which made it easier to gain the favor of the city lord. This is much better than asking for benefits directly. Directly taking the benefits is the real clean-up... It can be seen that Ye Qiubai and the others are very serious. However, City Lord Yunmeng was wrong. Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t want more benefits. And ording to Mu Fusheng''s intention, if there are less forces involved, the less involved. Otherwise it will evolve into the same way as before, take a secret treasure, and start a frenzied war with all the major forces in the entire star field... Afterwards, City Lord Yunmeng took Cheng Yao back to the City Lord''s Mansion. Yin Shilian led a group of people towards the alliance of seal masters. On the way, Yin Shilian looked at Mu Fusheng, and asked with a smile: "Brother Mu, to be honest, I really envy you. You are the first one Cheng Yao looks at with this kind of eyes. I can see that she should be right. You are interesting." Mu Fusheng was startled, and immediately waved his hands and said, "Is it interesting? I''m sure not. How long have you seen each other?" "And don''t you have any liking for Cheng Yao?" Yin Shilian smiled wryly: "In Yunmeng City, almost all the men in the world want to be Taoist couples with Cheng Yao, but Cheng Yao''s vision is too high... No, I can''t say too high, it should be said that it is too unpredictable. Definitely not." "However, are you to Cheng Yao..." Before Yin Shilian finished speaking, Mu Fusheng interrupted him, saying, "I''m not interested in women." "???" Yin Shilian suddenly looked at Mu Fusheng with horror on his face, and then immediately took a few steps back, away from Mu Fusheng! Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t have any expressions, but they knew Mu Fusheng''s character. But still silently took a few steps away. Mu Fusheng sneered: "Don''t even mention whether I have Longyang Zhi, even if I do, I don''t like you." Yin Shilian said that his heart was stabbed. Although I am very fortunate, I did get hurt. The Fuzhuan Master Alliance is located in the north of Yunmeng City. At the same time, it is also one of the most prosperous locations in Yunmeng City. The other is the Alliance of Array Masters. After all, these two paths of cultivation have the same profound background as alchemists. In front of them was an extremely tall cylindrical stone tower. Towering into the sky. On it, eachyer is pasted with a talisman seal. There was an extremely heavy breath on the talisman seal. It looks extremely ancient. At this time, Yin Shilian who was on the side said proudly: "These talismans are mountain talismans, which can withstand a full-strength blow from the half-step God Master Realm, although they can only resist once." Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded: "It''s very powerful, and I can''t see through the structure of the talisman at all." In the back, Fang Qiong whispered: "Why do you feel that the pastor brother actually sees through, but is just perfunctory?" Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei said at the same time: "Get rid of the feeling." "Okay, brother Mu, follow me in, I will take you to the assessment ce." Mu Fusheng nodded. Whening over. Yin Shilian informed Mu Fusheng of the rules. The assessment threshold of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance is extremely high. First of all, the assessment is divided into two types, one is to be the backbone of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance, and the other is to be a frencer. Mu Fusheng naturally wants to participate in the second type. Then, the grades will be divided ording to Tiandi Xuanhuangna. Yellow level, you need to seal the engraving of the divine weapon realm talisman seal. Mysterious level, the **** general realm talisman seal. Prefecture level: Divine king realm talisman seal. Heavenly level: Divine Emperor realm talisman. ========== PS: There are two more chapters Chapter 1012: The magic hat arrives, the assessment begins There are four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang. Advertises the level in the alliance of seal masters. The level not only symbolizes strength, but also unlocks more permissions in the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. The higher the level, the higher the floor, and the better resources can be traded. For example, at the level of heaven, one can sit on an equal footing with the elders of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. At the same time, you can get the opportunity to observe the mountain talisman three times. Although the chances of being able to fully understand how the Mountain God Talisman is carved are extremely small, understanding the half-step god-level talisman seal will be of great help to a talisman seal master! Yin Shilian asked with a smile: "Brother Mu, if you don''t let me talk to the master, then you can only start from the lowest yellow level assessment. After the yellow level, you can proceed to the mysterious level assessment, and so on." Mu Fusheng nodded. It doesn''t matter. He only nned to get a yellow grade. As long as you can get the clues of Yunmeng Swamp, or be able to receive tasks rted to Yunmeng Swamp. Immediately after. Yin Shilian took Mu Fusheng to sign up. The next yellow-level assessment will start in two days. During this period of time. The four of Mu Fusheng lived in an inn not far from the Union of Fuzhuan Masters. Of course, Yin Shilian once helped the four of them arrange amodation. But after Yin Shilian left, Mu Fusheng took Ye Qiubai and the others to find another inconspicuous ce. Although there is nothing wrong with Yin Shilian now. But what if? What if Yin Shilian has a problem? What if Yoon Shilian discloses their information to the person in question? Didn''t I say that there are undercover agents from the Blood Wolf Sect in the Alliance of Seal Masters? They have now be enemies with the Blood Wolf faction. Mu Fusheng naturally had to be careful everywhere. Yunmeng Starfield. Blood Wolf faction station. A man with a **** wolf''s head tattooed on his shoulder was sitting on a tiger skin wooden chair with a golden knife hanging beside him. On both sides, there were two men dressed in revealing tulle, which could not conceal any graceful and fiery emotions at all. The seductive woman with the body is holding the man''s arm. "Boss, Jiang Tong and the others lost contact." The leader of the blood wolf faction, that is, the man on the tiger skin wooden chair, is called the wolf king by the outside world. The wolf king opened his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Dead?" "Their bodies were not found, not even a trace." The man below frowned and reported: "But it is no longer possible to lock their location through the blood wolf talisman." The blood wolf talisman is the **** talisman that Jiang Tong threw out back then. Wolf King snorted coldly: "That''s dead, but the traces were erased by someone with a heart." "Then boss, what should we do?" Hearing this, the Wolf King said in a deep voice: "We don''t know the rules of the Blood Wolf Sect? Naturally, we have to investigate to the end. If we find out, no matter what method we use, we will smash him into thousands of pieces!" "Otherwise, how can we continue to hang around in this area? How many other people mustugh at our blood wolf faction?" Land outside thew. Among the forces, the rtionship between people is not deep. They only focus on how much benefit you can bring me. Otherwise. is face. Don''t pay attention to life at all. The man below nodded: "I understand, I took people to search myself." Wolf King nodded: "Ask him, he should be able to find some clues in Yunmeng City now." "If he can''t find any clues, it means that those forces did what they did..." The man nodded and left. At this time. The wolf king suddenly looked forward. Then he waved his hand and said, "Both of you, go down first." The two seductive women dragged their clothes on the ground and got up immediately, then left. Dare not dy. After the two women left. A man in ck robe suddenly appeared in front of the wolf king. The man smiled and said, "Wolf King, long time no see." When the wolf king saw the man in ck robe, he changed from his previous aloofness and showed a ttering smile on his face. "Brother Moli, why did youe to Yunmeng Starfield?" Mo Li said lightly: "Of course there is something to do." Then, he threw out a portrait and threw it to the wolf king. Wolf King took a look and wondered, "Who is this person?" The magic hat said: "The former devil master." The wolf king was so frightened that his hands shook. The portrait unconsciously fell to the ground. Mo Li continued: "He hase to the Yunmeng Starfield. You Blood Wolf Faction has a lot of people in this starfield, so I want you to help find it." The wolf king smiled wryly in his heart. It seems that I have been involved in a deep and invisible vortex. Mo Li''s words, it is impossible for him not to agree. Disagree, that is death. If you agree. Then if something goes wrong, pull and mobilize the whole body. Blood Wolf faction will also cease to exist! Dilemma! Mo Li looked at the wolf king''s tangled expression, frowned slightly, and a stream of ck breath leaked out, pressing on the wolf king''s body. Although the wolf king has reached the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. But in front of the magic hat, he was still no match for him. What''s more, behind him is the Demon King Domain! "What, disagree?" Wolf King waved his hand immediately, and said with a smile: "How could it be, what Big Brother Mo Li ordered me, I will naturally go through fire and water without hesitation!" "I will send people to search for clues about this person! As soon as I have information, I will report to you, Brother Mo Li, as soon as possible!" Magic hat nodded. "When things are done well, your benefits are indispensable. At least it can help you overwhelm the other forces and be the wolf head of this area." Heard the words. Wolf King''s eyes lit up. The conditions promised by the magic hat made the wolf king feel that maybe this risk is worth taking! "I''m going!" Two days passed in a sh. The assessment of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance also started on this day. In Yunmeng City, those who want to join the Alliance of Talisman Masters will gather on this day! certainly. There are very few people who can be talisman masters. So it is in the main hall on the first floor of the stone tower. Not many people came to the assessment. There are only a dozen of them. Among them, Mu Fusheng is included. also includes Cheng Yao... People on the side were talking about it. "Cheng Yao? The city lord''s daughter? Why did shee to participate in the talisman master assessment?" "Her talisman talent is so high that some elders even wanted to ept her as a personal disciple. At that time, Cheng Yao didn''t agree. How could she take the initiative toe here to participate in the assessment this time?" Hear the discussion of the crowd. Beside Yin Shilian, Fang Qiong smiled and said, "Did youe here for Brother Pastor?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "It''s probably close." Xiao Hei grinned: "Sometimes he has a headache." Mu Fusheng naturally took these words into his ears. At this moment, I even noticed a faint sighting from the left rear. No need to look, you know who it is! well I have always been careful. How could the car overturn at this time? What a crime! ========== PS: There is another chapter that I wake up from sleep, I cant stand it anymore, Im sorry, Im sorry. That is, three chapters on the 28th, and three more chapters on the 29th. Chapter 1013: Look, why is there a dog (13) The examination method for the yellow rank is very simple. It means that a talisman seal at the level of a magic soldier must be carved on the spot. For Mu Fusheng, it couldn''t be easier. At the moment. A middle-aged man walked in front of the examiners. Only the man said: "I am the examiner of this assessment, and you must have known the rules." "As long as you can carve a talisman of the level of a divine soldier within two days, it will be considered a sess." "So now, you can start." at the rear. The talisman master who was watching said with a smile: "It is still a bit difficult to carve a talisman of the level of a magic soldier in two days." "For them, it is naturally a bit difficult. Back then, when we passed the entrance examination for Huang-level talisman masters, the fastest time was half a day." "Let''s see if this record is broken this time." Yin Shilian looked at this scene, also smiled and said: "The talisman at the level of magic soldiers should not be difficult for Brother Mu." Although I haven''t seen Mu Fusheng seal talisman carving, but judging from the terrifying method of using talisman. Passing this yellow-level assessment should not be difficult. "It depends on how long Brother Mu can spend toplete it. One day must be enough." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I''m afraid one day is not enough." Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong also nodded in agreement. Um? Yin Shilian was puzzled. Could it be that Mu Fusheng is weak in seal cutting and seal cutting? However, what he didn''t expect was. Ye Qiubai and the others thought that it was not because Mu Fusheng was not strong enough to engrave a magic-level talisman seal in one day. Instead, with Mu Fusheng''s personality... Certainly not for the sake of this petty profit, to quickly engrave talismans to attract the attention of others. Since the requirement is two days. Then Mu Fusheng will definitely spend thest bit of time before carving out the seal. Otherwise, its just a magic-level talisman seal, and Im afraid it only takes a few minutes to carve it out... Mu Fusheng held the holy talisman Xuanlei pen, and he had this kind of thought in his heart. However, it is not only necessary to press the time toplete the seal cutting. At the same time, you have to think about which kind of talisman to choose for engraving, so as not to attract the attention of others. The talisman seals on the Book of Talismans and Ways definitely cannot be carved. In that case...then seal an ordinary killing talisman. Thinking of it, Mu Fusheng pretended to move the talisman pen slowly. The rest of the people also started seal cutting immediately. Among them, a few people have the highest degree of attention. Cheng Yao is one of them. As the number one beauty in Yunmeng City, she has shown an amazing talent on the way of Fu Zhuan. The other person is Yan Xuan, a casual cultivator in Yunmeng City. Yan Xuan''s talisman master talent is also extremely high. At the same time, they have already been able to carve talisman seals at the level of masters. Even the alliance of talisman seal masters has invited Yan Xuan. However, Yan Xuan said, if Cheng Yao does not participate, then I will not participate either. That''s right. Yan Xuan is also one of Cheng Yao''s suitors. It''s just that Yan Xuan''s talent is higher. "This Yanxuan really has some personality. He has to wait for Cheng Yao toe to participate before hees together." "Unfortunately, Cheng Yao seems to ignore this Yan Xuan." "However, Yan Xuan is quite capable. I don''t know if he can break the record." Just when all the talisman seal masters were concentrating on trying to quickly and sessfully carve the talisman seals. Even, there was a lot ofmotion, and the breath was amazing. On the other hand, what about Mu Fusheng? The first time I wrote the lines on the talisman paper, the talisman paper was directly broken because of the wrong seal carving lines. This also made the people around shake their heads involuntarily. "How long has passed, it has already failed." "This person probably doesn''t have the ability to carve magic-level talisman seals, but he just wants to try his luck." "In every assessment, there will be such a person. It is not surprising. Let''s look at the others." After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes away, and Mu Fusheng waspletely ignored. Even Yin Shilian frowned slightly. Could it be that... Mu Fusheng just made achievements in the power of the soul? In fact, there is not much talent in seal cutting and seal carving? Behind him, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Fang Qiong couldn''t help giving their thumbs up, but they were quite speechless in their hearts. In order to divert the attention of others. In order not to be noticed. It is really you who can do this! Time passed by one minute and one second. Half a day passed quickly. The entire first floor of the stone pagoda is filled with a huge aura of talismans! At this moment, everyone''s horrified eyes are all looking in one direction. The talisman pen in Yan Xuan''s hand continued to draw vertical and horizontal lines on the talisman paper. There are afterimages, which continue to be born. The texture on the talisman paper is also approaching perfection! "For a long time, it seems that Yan Xuan is about to equal the record." "This person is likely to be favored by the elders above and epted as a disciple. Of course, as long as Yan Xuan nods." Not too long. The aura of talisman seal surges! One piece can be called the best in the entire magic seal, and it ispleted at this moment! Immediately, Yan Xuan nced at Cheng Yao, who was alsoing to an end, and then picked up the talisman and handed it to the middle-aged man. The man nodded, took a look, and a smile appeared on his serious face. "Yan Xuan, are you interested in joining my alliance of seal masters? Of course, I mean bing a backbone." Backbone, it is equivalent to entering the interior of the alliance of talisman masters. Lost some freedom, but can enjoy more resources. However, it is also a very good choice for a talisman master to join the talisman master alliance. Yan Xuan shook his head, looked at Cheng Yao and said loudly: "As long as Cheng Yao joins, then I will join." The man understood what he meant, and nodded, but did not invite again. Although Yan Xuan''s talent is very strong. But the Alliance of Talisman and Seal Masters will not humbly beg a junior to join. If you get to this situation. Then the Alliance of Seal Masters will exist in name only. After Yanxuan. Another half day. Cheng Yao alsopleted the seal carving. However, Cheng Yao''s achievements surprised everyone even more! because. The answer sheet that Cheng Yao handed over during this day was actually a talisman of the rank of a **** general! The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright, "Cheng Yao, you..." But the story is not finished yet. Cheng Yao shook her head and said, "I''ll take a look first, and I''ll reply after everyone has finished the assessment." The middle-aged man''s brows twitched. I was a little puzzled. The ce where others want to join when they squeeze their heads, why put it on the two of you, so cheap? Yan Xuan walked towards Cheng Yao and said with a smile, "Is it because I haven''t joined yet?" Hearing this, Cheng Yao nced at Yan Xuan, smiled, but did not speak. Yin Shilian, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and Fang Qiong, who learned the reason of some things, really suddenly felt that Yan Xuan was a bit pitiful... Look. Why does it seem that there is a dog there. ========== PS: There are two more chapters Chapter 1014: Mu Fusheng encountered a catastrophe for the first time! (twenty three) Chapter 1014 Mu Fusheng encounters catastrophe for the first time! (twenty three) Cheng Yao''s talisman talent. It has already spread throughout Yunmeng City. It''s just rarely revealed to the outside world. Looking at it now, I am afraid that Cheng Yao''s talent as a talisman master is higher than they imagined. No wonder the elders of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance went to the City Lord''s Mansion in person, intending to ept Cheng Yao as a disciple. but. Afterpletion. Everyone found something wrong. I saw Cheng Yao''s eyes, basically the whole process fell on the talisman master who failed once at the beginning. Think of what Cheng Yao said before. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Could it be possible, because this person hasn''t finished yet, Cheng Yao said to wait for all the examiners to finish before discussing whether to join the Fuzhuan Master Alliance? Think back to before. The elder went to the city lord''s mansion to ept disciples in person, but Cheng Yao declined. But he has toe now to participate in the assessment of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. Could it be because of this person? Yan Xuan also gradually reacted. His face couldn''t help but slowly became gloomy, and he looked at Mu Fusheng, but he felt a little strange in his heart, why would Cheng Yao like this kind of person? And at this moment. Mu Fusheng, who was being watched by everyone, naturally felt the warm gazes from his surroundings. I couldn''t help crying in my heart. I feel numb, and it''s hard for others not to notice me. As a result, I pay more attention now than before! Lets just say that beautiful women are troublesome women! Mu Fusheng wants to cry but has no tears. What did I do to make you look at me like this, tell me quickly, I cant change it if you tell me... is now being followed by so many people. Mu Fusheng couldn''t do anything to look away. I can only start to show off my acting skills... So, during these two days. Mu Fusheng crazily misdrawn a piece of low-level magical-level talisman several times. It wasn''t until thest moment that the seal cutting seemed to bepleted without any danger. Mu Fusheng picked up the talisman, wiped the sweat off his forehead, took a long breath, and said, "It''s finally finished, it''s really not easy." Ye Qiubai: "..." Xiao Hei: "..." Fang Qiong: "..." evolved into this. I dont even want my face! Cheng Yao was also slightly relieved. Yan Xuan, who was on the side, saw Cheng Yao''s expression, and was jealous for a while. Is this kind of person worthy of you, Cheng Yao? However, Yan Xuan was smart, so he didn''t say these words out loud. After all, Cheng Yao seems to have begun to have a little interest in Mu Fusheng. Although Mu Fusheng''s talent is not good. But if you say bad things about the other party in front of Cheng Yao, it will only increase your disgust. This is not worth the candle. It''s better to use talent and strength to let Cheng Yao understand who is really worth entrusting to herter! After Mu Fusheng handed over the talisman to the middle-aged man, the man didn''t show any expression, just nodded slightly and said: "Passed." So far. The assessment is also over. Among a dozen or so people, four failed. This pass rate is considered normal. At this time, Cheng Yao walked up to Mu Fusheng, with two pink clouds floating on her cheeks, and with a shy smile, she said: "At that time, my injury was too serious, so I couldn''t thank you properly, please ask Mu Fusheng to thank you." Forgive me, son." Mu Fusheng: "..." No, staying away from me is the best reward for me. "No need, you have also given us the information we want, so it will be considered clear." Mu Fusheng waved his hand. The implication is that buddy doesnt want to have any follow-up rtionship with you, so please stay away from me! However, Cheng Yao didn''t seem to understand, but she still smiled and said, "Young Master Mu, didn''t you inquire about Yunmeng Swamp before? I''m afraid the City Lord''s Mansion won''t know too much about this news, but there are still many rumors about the Fuzhuan Master Alliance." News from Dream Swamp." "It''s just... Mr. Mu may still need to work hard to be a Xuan-level talisman master before he can get in touch with some tasks in Yunmeng Swamp." When Mu Fusheng heard this, his face froze slightly. What do you mean? So Lao Tzu has been acting for so long and won the title of a Huang-level talisman master, but he still can''t get information about Yunmeng Swamp, right? Think here. Mu Fusheng turned his head to look at Yin Shilian, with an uneasy expression on his face. Yin Shilian scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "I thought Mr. Mu had the strength to rush directly to the Xuan-level talisman master." "Want to be a Xuan-level talisman master?" At this time, Yan Xuan suddenly sneered, and said: "With your current strength as a talisman master, maybe you should practice steadily for decades before we talk about it, otherwise, with your current talisman seal cutting at the level of Shenbing Under extremely difficult circumstances, it is simply a dream to pass the Xuan-level assessment." Speaking of which. Yan Xuan looked at Cheng Yao again, and said gently: "Cheng Yao, with your strength, it is enough to pass the Xuan-level assessment, why don''t we just pass the Xuan-level talisman master?" Cheng Yao nced at Mu Fusheng, but shook her head and said, "I won''t take the exam, Mr. Yan, please go ahead." Hearing this, Yan Xuan frowned slightly. But at this time. But Mu Fusheng stood up, looking at the middle-aged man, and asked: "The mission in Yunmeng Swamp, only Xuan-level talisman masters are qualified to take it?" The middle-aged man nced at Mu Fusheng strangely, and nodded: "Although so, there is a reason why Yunmeng Swamp is called the restricted area of ??life. I advise you, don''t make unrealistic fantasies." "Thank you." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "But can I continue to participate in the Xuan level assessment?" The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback. Cheng Yao, Yin Shilian, Yan Xuan, and the people around were taken aback. Brother? Are you OK? You, a person who can''t even carve magic-level talisman seals, still want to participate in the Xuan-level assessment? Then you need to engrave a god-level talisman seal! The difference in difficulty between the two is not a little bit! Yan Xuan also persuaded from the side: "My fellow Taoist, don''t be impulsive. If you make a mistake in carving a talisman that does not belong to your own realm, it may lead to bacsh, and the gain will outweigh the loss." But I dont know if its a lie or a fake. The middle-aged man looked at Mu Fusheng, but he didn''t say anything, but asked: "Yes, yes, but are you sure?" Mu Fusheng nodded. no solution anymore. For the sake of Senior Brother Xiao Hei, I can only do this. Otherwise, joining this alliance of talisman masters will be useless. At this moment. Cheng Yao also stepped forward and said, "Then I will also take part in the Xuan-level assessment." Yan Xuan: "..." Mu Fusheng: "..." This entricity is too partial! The surrounding viewers almost didn''tugh out loud. They all feel sorry for Yan Xuan. But Mu Fusheng persuaded earnestly: "Miss Cheng Yao, you must not force yourself to test things you don''t like because of some external things." The outside world naturally refers to him, Mu Fusheng himself. Cheng Yao shook her head with a smile and said: "It''s not that I don''t like it, I still like the way of talisman." Mu Fusheng was helpless. Is this girl a little out of her mind? Dont understand this? Now, Mu Fusheng feels like he punched cotton... ========== PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1015: Sin! (33) When the yellow-level assessment is over, someone proposes to continue the mysterious-level assessment, and usually two incense sticks of rest time will be given. During this rest period. Mu Fusheng immediately ran away from Cheng Yao. Can''t give her any chance! Then he looked at Xiao Hei, and said with an extremely resentful expression: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, for you, I paid a huge price this time!" Xiao Hei scratched his head and grinned: "I will make it up to you then." "for example?" "For example, I will cook for you myself." Mu Fusheng''s expression changed immediately, then he patted his chest heavily, took Xiao Hei''s arm, andughed loudly: "Hahaha, brother, whoever we are with, don''t be so polite, I was just joking just now , we have such a good rtionship between brothers and sisters, how can we say the word pensation"? What a blessing!" It can be said. Mu Fusheng''s desire to survive is already full at this moment. Yin Shilian asked from the side: "Brother Mu, are you sure about the Xuan-level assessment?" Then pondered for a while, "Why don''t I talk to Master, it shouldn''t be a big problem for you to be a Xuan-level talisman master." Yin Shilian''s master is a powerful elder of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. These things can still be done. After all, a Xuan-level talisman master can''t affect anything. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "Since I said it, I have my reasons, so thank you Brother Yin for your kindness." Yin Shilian smiled wryly. Its so hard to carve the divine soldier-level talisman, how can I go about engraving the divine general-level talisman... But Mu Fusheng said so. Yin Shilian couldn''t say anything more. The time for two sticks of incense passed in the blink of an eye. The middle-aged man opened his eyes on the spot, and said loudly: "Those who want to continue the Xuan-level assessment can start." "Rules, within three days, the seal will be carved with a master-level talisman." The difficulty of the general-level talisman seal is much more difficult than that of the magic soldier. An extra day is also very reasonable. The only ones who want to participate in the Xuan level assessment are Yan Xuan, Cheng Yao and Mu Fusheng. The number of onlookers around has not decreased. They were all very curious about how sure Mu Fusheng was, and he would take the initiative to continue to participate in the Xuan-level assessment. Cheng Yao nced at Mu Fusheng worriedly, and then started carving seals. For her, there is no difficulty in engraving seal seals with god-level talismans. Yan Xuan also smiled confidently. His talisman talent is also very high. Immediately, he nced at Mu Fusheng, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Its up to you to see if you are really capable, hiding your clumsiness, or just trying to please the public. Then seal cutting also started. This time, Mu Fusheng was no longer the same as before. A mistake urred not long after the beginning, which caused the talisman to be torn. If you continue like this, it will be too fake. Now, he can only show a little bit of strength to let others know that he actually has the ability to engrave divine general-level talismans. Its just not too fast, its good to stop here. Continue to pretend, if he pretends too much, those who are interested will guess that maybe the god-level talisman is not his real strength. So. This time, Mu Fu was born in the eyes of everyone. He is no longer the kind of talisman master who keeps making mistakes. On the contrary, it is steady and steady. Although the seal cutting speed is not fast, each stroke is extremely stable. This made everyone''s eyes brighten. "This person...was hiding his strength before?" "It should be. If you haven''t reached this level, you won''t be able to perform such a stable seal carving." "It''s pretty low-key." "However, it seems that the hidden strength is probably limited to the god-level talisman, otherwise it wouldn''t be so slow." Yin Shilian was a little surprised when he saw this scene. No wonder Mu Fusheng offered to continue participating in the Xuan-level assessment! Even the middle-aged man nodded slightly. Cheng Yao, who was carving talisman seals, nced slightly, and was relieved after seeing Mu Fusheng''s situation, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and continued to start seal cutting. Yan Xuan frowned. So what if you hide your strength? The speed of seal cutting is so slow, the strength and talent are still not as high as mine! Think here. Yan Xuan calmed down and devoted himself to seal cutting. The dancing speed of the talisman pen in the hand also began to get faster and faster! Started to speed up! This made everyone sigh at Yan Xuan''s strength. After a day. Cheng Yao and Yan Xuanpleted the seal carving at the same time. After the inspection by the middle-aged man, he nodded and handed two Xuan-level medals to Cheng Yao and Yan Xuan respectively. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Fusheng. Still slow, but no errors urred. The aura of the talisman began to flicker. is the breath of a god-level talisman. There was still a quarter of an hour before the end of the third day. The holy talisman Xuanlei pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand ticked slightly. The seal carving of thest line on the talisman paper ispleted! The breath of thunder and lightning began to flicker! God-level talisman seal was finallypleted after "untold hardships". At least, that''s how it looks to outsiders. Mu Fu let out a deep breath, wiped off his sweat as usual, and handed the talisman to the middle-aged man. After the inspection, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "Passed, you are not bad, do you want to join the alliance of talisman masters and be the backbone?" Mu Fusheng smiled and shook his head: "I still like to be more free." The man nodded: "Then I won''t force it, but sometimes exchanging freedom for resources may be more suitable in this Yunmeng Starfield." After finishing speaking, he handed the Xuan-level medal to Mu Fusheng. Cheng Yao on the side heard that Mu Fusheng would not join, so she also looked at the man and said, "Senior, since that''s the case, I won''t join either." The middle-aged man smiled wryly in his heart. But I can only nod helplessly. Looking at this scene, the people around were dumbfounded, but Yan Xuan''s face was as gloomy as it could be. This time, he no longer catered to Cheng Yao''s decision, but looked firmly at the middle-aged man and said, "Senior, I''ll join." Yunmeng Starfieldcks resources. Cheng Yao looks down on him now. Yanxuan nned to use the resources of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance,bined with his own talent, topletely trample Mu Fusheng under his feet! The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Well, then you can follow me to the sixth floor of the stone pagoda." The first floor of the stone tower is the assessment area. The second floor is where only Huang-level talisman masters can step in. Mysterious level can enter the third floor, and so on, until the sixth floor, where the backbone of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance can enter. Mu Fusheng ignored Yan Xuan. Its just a bit of a headache, as expected, women who are troublemakers often provoke a lot of enemies when there is nothing wrong with them... After the assessment is over. Mu Fusheng came to Ye Qiubai and the others, and said, "Junior Brother Fang, do you want to take the assessment too?" Fang Qiong smiled and nodded: "That''s exactly what I mean, and then I can inquire about the news of Yunmeng Swamp from both sides." Yin Shilian wondered, "Brother Fang is so confident?" Fang Qiong smiled: "It shouldn''t be a big problem." At this time. Cheng Yao also walked over step by step, with a smile like the first melting of winter snow, and asked: "What do you want to do next? Do you want to ept the task? Can you let me join?" Mu Fusheng: "..." What a crime! ======== PS: Three chapters, number 29. Chapter 1016: The name of Fang Qiong shocked Yunmeng! Mysterious-level talisman masters can enter the second floor of the stone tower to ept tasks. On the second floor, you can already get in touch with the tasks of Yunmeng Swamp. However, it is still necessary for Fang Qiong to also get the medal of the Xuan-level Array Master in the Array Master Alliance. after all. Whether it is the Alliance of Seal Masters or the Alliance of Formation Masters, only one person is allowed to carry a **** to do the task. At the same time, if Fang Qiong joins the Alliance of Array Masters, he may be able to gain ess to other information about Yunmeng Swamp. Two-pronged approach can maximize efficiency. Two dayster. Fang Qiong also sessfullypleted the assessment from the Array Master Alliance and became an Earth-level Array Master. It is different from Mu Fusheng. Fang Qiong did not hide his strength. When the annihtion and killing array wasunched, and the moment it was condensed in less than a cup of tea. It has shocked the entire Alliance of Array Masters! With the power of the current annihtion and killing array, at least it has reached the level of a **** king. The god-level formation is condensed in less than a cup of tea, even some elders of the formation master alliance can''t do it! This also directly rmed the leader of the Alliance of Array Masters. The leader of the alliance appeared directly, intending to take Fang Qiong as his apprentice. And offer extremely generous conditions. When Fang Qiong reached the level of a god-level formation master, he directly handed over the position of leader to Fang Qiong! But Fang Qiong did not agree, but indicated that he had a master to decline. This also made the leader feel quite sorry, but he also said with emotion: "I want to see, who is the **** who can train a formation master like you." Fang Qiong''s reputation resounded throughout Yunmeng City! In Yunmeng City, many people were curious about who Fang Qiong was, and why this monster had never been heard of before. After Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong both received rank medals. Ye Qiubai became Mu Fusheng''s guard, and Xiao Hei followed Fang Qiong to the third floor of the Alliance of Formation Masters. Mu Fusheng brought Ye Qiubai to the second floor of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. However, two followers, Cheng Yao and Yin Shilian, also followed. This also made Mu Fusheng extremely helpless. Already rejected the request of the two to join their team. But Cheng Yao used the excuse that I was also here to pick up the task. Yin Shilian wanted to see what kind of mission Mu Fusheng and the others would choose. In the secondyer. The number of people is obviously much smaller than that of the first floor. On this floor, only dozens of people can be seen walking around, surrounded by wooden tables, on which are ced various treasures rted to talismans and seals. This is where the talisman masters barter for things. The task notice was posted on a stone tablet. There are a wide variety of tasks, and there are all kinds of tasks. For example, a request to engrave a specific talisman, such as looking for a certain material, or an escort. These three tasks are the most wee. After all, the risk factor is not too high. However, on the stone tablet, some blueprints marking the tasks look a bit worn out, and even the corners have been cracked. Obviously, no one has cared about it for a long time. Obviously, none of these are tasks rted to Yunmeng Swamp. This is also normal. Mysterious-level talisman masters are no more than super generals, and entering the restricted life zone of Yunmeng Swamp, even if it is only the outermost periphery, the death rate is surprisingly high. It is normal that no one will take these tasks. Yin Shilian looked at those missions with a slightly dignified expression, and said: "Although the missions rted to Yunmeng Swamp that Xuanji can receive are the most peripheral ones, they are also extremely dangerous. In addition, those extrajudicial forces outside the city They all like to send people with higher realms to guard, so the death rate is extremely high for us." Cheng Yao also nodded beside him: "After all, most of the resources of the Alliance of Talisman Seal Masters and the Alliance of Array Masters are obtained from Yunmeng Swamp, so those forces simply lurk outside the swamp." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. In this way, the main threat is man-made. "Then which mission do you want to take?" Cheng Yao asked curiously. Mu Fusheng did not answer, but carefully watched the task above about Yunmeng Swamp, weighing the pros and cons. Although any mission rted to Yunmeng Swamp is eptable. However, for Mu Fusheng, the danger and feasibility must be considered. Suddenly, Mu Fusheng saw a mission in it. "It is necessary to nt induction talismans at four locations outside Yunmeng Swamp." Below, there is a map. The ces that need to be marked on the map are extremely obvious. The induction talisman is to monitor the changes in Yunmeng Swamp at all times. After all, it is a forbidden area for life, and the risk factor is too high. In addition, in the Yunmeng Swamp, there will be hallucinogenic fog floating in the air and aura, and from time to time there will be monsters looking for food outside. Therefore, the induction talisman is necessary. Mu Fusheng pointed to the task, looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brother, how about this task?" Ye Qiubai looked at it, nodded and said, "Yes, it happens that what we need most is a map." Moreover, Mu Fusheng can also use means in the induction talisman, for example, put in his own power of soul for his own exploration. Ye Qiubai can naturally think of this point. "Do you want to take this task?" Suddenly, Yan Xuan walked over from the side, wearing a ck Taoist robe, with the word "Fu" engraved on his chest. This is also a symbol representing the backbone of the Seal Master Alliance. Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention to Yan Xuan, but directly took off the task and walked towards an old man sitting in front of the wooden table in the middle. Seeing that the two of them ignored him at all. Yan Xuan''s face was also slightly gloomy. When he looked at Cheng Yao, he saw Cheng Yao also followed, which made him even more frustrated. Looking at the task panel, his face hesitated, and after stretching out his hand, he stopped in mid-air. However, thinking of Cheng Yao''s back, Yan Xuan felt ruthless, and still revealed a task rted to Yunmeng Swamp! "Senior, we are going to ept this mission." Mu Fusheng put the mission blueprint in front of the old man. The old man raised his eyebrows and said softly, "Do you know the danger?" Mu Fusheng nodded. Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much, and handed four talisman seals and a map scroll to Mu Fusheng. "After thepletion, the alliance will notice the breath of the induction talisman, and the reward will be given to you afterpletion." Mu Fusheng took it, and when he wanted to leave with Ye Qiubai. Cheng Yao whispered from the side: "How about I go with you? At least my understanding of Yunmeng Swamp must be deeper than yours." After all, she is the daughter of the city lord. Mu Fusheng shook his head: "We cannot guarantee your safety." After finishing speaking, he left with Ye Qiubai without looking back. Cheng Yao''s expression darkened upon seeing this, Yan Xuan approached and said: "Cheng Yao, they are not strong enough, so naturally they dare not take you, why don''t youe with me?" Cheng Yao''s gloomy expression quickly faded away, she looked at Yan Xuan and smiled slightly, then shook her head: "No need." After finishing speaking, he also took off a piece of the mission of Yunmeng Swamp, handed it to the old man and walked outside. Yan Xuan looked at Cheng Yao''s back, rubbed his palms tightly, his eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he was thinking. ======= PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1017: Dangerous path, Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu! The ce where the four gathered was at the north gate of Yunmeng City. Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai came here first. Finding that Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei hadn''te yet, they waited here. At this time, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng with a sudden smile, and asked, "Why, Cheng Yao is not very good, whether it is character talent or beauty, why don''t you think about it?" Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes, "Brother, which pot do you not open and carry, right? It''s not like you don''t know my temperament. You can find a Taoist partner, but it must be done before I reach the point where no one can pose a threat to me." under the circumstances." That is when you reach the peak of the fairy road. "What''s more, how long has it been since the eldest brother went back to see his sister-inw?" Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly: "When I went back to the lowtitude boundary, I went to Mu''s house. At that time, I said that Ziqing seemed to have gone to other ces." "Why do you want to go out and venture by yourself?" Mu Fusheng was puzzled. Obviously it would be better to have resources by Ye Qiubai''s side. Ye Qiubai smiled bitterly: "It seems that the gap is too big now, so he didn''t want to drag me down, so he went by himself without leaving a location." Mu Fusheng patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, and said: "Okay, don''t worry, my sister-inw is also a lucky person." Ye Qiubai nodded. While the two were discussing. Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei came together. Not far behind them are Cheng Yao, Yin Shilian and Yan Xuan... Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng almost lost his eyes. Cheng Yao pursed her lips and said with a light smile, "I also epted a task and wanted to hone myself." All said so. Mu Fusheng couldn''t say anything. Yin Shilian said with a smile: "Master told me to take care of Cheng Yao." Yin Shilian''s master, that is, the elder of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance, originally came from the City Lord''s Mansion. Although he has now joined the Fuzhuan Master Alliance, the rtionship between the two is still not shallow. Naturally, Cheng Yao will take more care of her. Yan Xuan remained silent. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Qiubai smiled and waved his hands. Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong nodded and headed towards Yunmeng Swamp ording to the map. Cheng Yao''s eyes were slightly sad, but she still followed. On the way. Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai also learned about Fang Qiong''s mission. However, it is an urgent task, and the difficulty will be somewhat high. Go to the middle of Yunmeng Swamp and rescue the two earth-level formation masters of the formation master alliance. Although the difficulty is several times higher than the task that Mu Fusheng took over. But I have to say that Fang Qiong''s choice of this mission is very suitable for them. After all, if the two earth-level formation masters are rescued, more information can be obtained from their mouths. The reward for the final mission is also information about the depths of Yunmeng Swamp and a concise method of arranging a god-king formation. information. is what Ye Qiubai and the others need most. After all, the information of Yunmeng Swamp is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It involves almost all the resources of Yunmeng Starfield, so the information about Yunmeng Swamp is only in the hands of the top three powers in Yunmeng City. This is not trying to monopolize cultivation resources. Rather, they knew that in Yunmeng City, and even among the three major forces, there would definitely be undercover agents from forces outside Yunmeng City. In order to prevent the forces outside Yunmeng City from getting more resources, their strength will increase greatly, and they canpletely threaten Yunmeng City. The three major forces decided to hold the resource information of Yunmeng Swamp in their own hands. The route of several people is extremely careful. At the same time, they were all affixed with concealed breath talismans to avoid the targeting of those outside thew. only. Even so, there are only three routes from Yunmeng City to Yunmeng Swamp. These three routes have long been known to those ouws. No matter how concealed it is, it is impossible topletely avoid it. In a mountain path. This road is extremely dangerous, with cliffs and cliffs, and monsters. Although the most dangerous. But it is also the route with the fewest ouw fanatics. It''s just that, even so, it cannot be avoided. All the people who were speeding forward on this road suddenly had a dozen figures appearing in front of them. I saw that these eleven people had grim smiles on their faces, holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, and looked at Mu Fusheng and the others greedily in their eyes. It''s like looking at prey. Mu Fusheng and the others did not panic, after all, if you want to go to Yunmeng Swamp, this is something you have to go through. It''s just, if there is no Cheng Yao, Yin Shilian and Yan Xuan. Mu Fusheng had long thought of a countermeasure, and directly used the talisman in the space ring to quickly deal with the opponent. Then clean up the traces and move forward quickly. But with Cheng Yao and the three of them walking together, Mu Fusheng couldn''t do this anymore. In Yunmeng City, there are also undercover agents. It is natural to keep the hole cards. "A few big fish came instead." Among them, a man at the peak of the God-King Realm stood at the first ce and said with a sneer, "Even the daughter of that old thief, City Lord Yunmeng, has left the city." "In this case, then leave the resources on your body, and then obediently lead him to death. As for Cheng Yao, let us brothers have a good time, and then ask for a ransom from the owner of Yunmeng City!" "In this way, it may relieve some pain." Cheng Yao''s face darkened slightly. Yin Shilian was also dignified. Yan Xuan stood in front of Cheng Yao, and said coldly: "Perhaps, you are not enough?" Although Yan Xuan is a talisman master, he has also reached the peak of the God King Realm. "Is it really not enough?" Suddenly, behind the group of people, an old man with a hooked nose suddenly appeared with a hunched posture and a cane. No sound! See this person. Yin Shilian''s face was shocked. Even Yan Xuan''s confident expression gradually faded away, revealing a gloomy look. "Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu, a strong man in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm..." Early stage of God Emperor Realm. Has reached the level of the alliance elders. At the same time, the name Eagle Emperor is not only famous outside Yunmeng City, but its notoriety is also resounding throughout Yunmeng City. Not only is he vicious, but he is also good at attacking the heart, constantly instigating against the arrogance or the strong in Yunmeng City. Cheng Xu opened his mouth and smiled, revealing the few yellow teeth left. It looks extremely sinister. "It''s just reached the critical period of breakthrough. With the bargaining chip of the city lord''s daughter, the resources obtained in exchange are enough." After finishing speaking, he didn''t say anything, but saw the crutch in Cheng Xu''s hand shaking slightly, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Yan Xuan, his skinny palm directly grasping Yan Xuan''s neck. "After following for so long, you seem to be interested in the city lord''s daughter, but the other party seems to despise you." Cheng Xu''s words were full of temptation. "Why don''t you join us, and when Cheng Yao is caught, I''ll let you y for a few days first?" "In this case, won''t you be able to get her temporarily?" Heard the words. The faces of Yin Shilian and others changed drastically. Mu Fusheng''s eyes were also flickering, looking at Yan Xuan with an imperceptible murderous intent in his eyes. Yan Xuan already had a feeling of hatred for him. After the experience of the past few days, maybe it is really possible to agree to the temptation thrown by Cheng Xu. If Yan Xuan agrees, there will be one more talisman master, which is extremely disadvantageous to them. So as long as this sign appears. Mu Fusheng will make a thunderous move, so kill him first! Chapter 1018: Bottom line, Mu Fusheng initially showed his strength! In the palm of Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu. Yan Xuan kept tugging at Cheng Xu''s skinny hand, but he couldn''t shake it at all. Gradually, the face became congested and became purple, and the lips turned white. Cheng Xu smiled and said: "How about it, do you want to consider what the old man said, so that you can fulfill your wish and save your life." Rear. Yin Shilian quickly shouted: "Yan Xuan, don''t listen to him! Even if you join them, they will torture you in every possible way!" "Um?" Cheng Xu looked at Yin Shilian, and pointed out. In an instant, there was an invisible energy, which directly hit Yin Shilian''s chest! Yin Shilian''s eyes widened suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, like a kite with a broken string, it fell backwards. "In such a hurry to seek death?" Cheng Xu grinned, and said viciously: "Shut up obediently, maybe it can relieve some pain." Immediately, he turned his gaze to Yan Xuan again, and asked, "Have you made up your mind? I know you can''t speak now, so if you make up your mind, just nod your head." Yan Xuan''s eyes shed, and then he nodded slowly. Cheng Xu grinned and let go of his hand. And saw this scene. Cheng Yao''s expression sank. Yin Shilian also had a sad expression. The killing intent in Mu Fusheng''s eyes could no longer be concealed. Just when Lei Ting was about to strike and kill Yan Xuan. Suddenly, a god-level talisman appeared in Yan Xuan''s hand, and he threw it towards Cheng Xu''s chest! A series of mes condensed into a giant ming lion and rushed towards Cheng Xu! Burn space! A look of surprise appeared in Cheng Xu''s eyes, and then he let out a cold snort, and threw the crutch in his hand at the ming giant lion. It was easily smashed into pieces, turned into sparks, and dissipated in this space. The talisman seal was also torn to pieces at this moment. I only heard Yan Xuan covering the purple scar on his neck, looking at Cheng Xu and shouting angrily: "I like Cheng Yao, but even if I can''t get it, I won''t be with you evil people!" "What I want, I will naturally obtain it through my own strength and through fair and honest means!" There is a kind of ascetic. He has no bottom line, so he will be evil and harm the world. There is also a kind of ascetic. Although his style of work does not seem to be very good, he has a bottom line in his heart. No matter what happens, he will not cross this line, or even abandon it. heard this. The murderous intent in Mu Fusheng''s eyes did not disappear, but locked on Cheng Xu''s body. Cheng Yao breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Yan Xuan with a gleam of admiration for the first time. Cheng Xu''s face was extremely stern. He only heard three times in session, "Good! Good! Good!" Every sound will be louder and heavier than the previous one! "Upright? If you have no strength, how can you be upright?" Cheng Xu grinned grinningly, and mmed the crutch in his hand towards the ground. In the ground, there were purple and ck snakes crawling out of the ground! densely packed, there are hundreds of them. It looked extremely terrifying. The purple and ck poisonous snakes crawled towards Yan Xuan at high speed under Cheng Xu''s control. "Since you want to die, then die under the poisonous heart." This is where Cheng Xu is so vicious. Yan Xuan looked at this scene, his face turned pale. He knew that it was impossible for him to resist this blow, as long as he was entangled by these hundreds of poisonous snakes, he would definitely die! Before he died, Yan Xuan turned his head and looked at Cheng Yao. His eyes were firm, but there was a bitter smile on his face. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. seems to be saying goodbye. But, at this moment. A piece of talisman suddenly appeared around. These talisman seals surrounded this dangerous mountain road and turned it into a barrier enchantment! Iste the internal breath and block the external perception! At the same time, thunderbolts kept shing at this moment! Apanied by the roaring sound, it turned into a thick beam of thunder and directly submerged the hundreds of poisonous snakes inside! Boom! A smell of charred stench wafted out of the thunder beam. The hundreds of purple and ck poisonous snakes also dissipated in an instant! Cheng Xu looked shocked, "Who is it?!" Release perception, find out the source, until you see Mu Fusheng floating in mid-air. Among the horrified eyes of everyone. Mu Fusheng''s expression was iparably cold, and there was a talisman with the power of thunder fluttering on both hands. And around his body, there are three kinds of terrifying thunder power surrounding him! Xuanyin Zilei, Heavenly Punishment Thunder, Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder! At this moment, Mu Fusheng seemed to have turned into a **** of thunder. All the lightning methods in the world are under his control! "Mu...Brother Mu, you?" Yin Shilian''s eyes were shocked. Cheng Yao and Yan Xuan also showed a look of horror. More than just its strength. is the talisman in his hand! The talisman has obviously reached the emperor level! They could clearly feel that the power of thunder filled in these two god-level talismans was exactly the same as the power of thunder emanating from Mu Fusheng''s body! This also means. These two god-emperor-level talisman seals were all carved by Mu Fusheng himself! But The scene of Mu Fusheng taking the test of a talisman master unconsciously appeared in the minds of the three of them. Even the god-level talisman will make mistakes. The god-level talisman seal was also stumbled, and it was barelypleted until thest moment. Now, you tell me that you are a **** emperor level talisman master? ! Yan Xuan''s face was full of shock, but gradually it turned into a wry smile. No wonder Cheng Yao pays so much attention to him. It turns out that the strength is so high. He was just hiding his true strength, but he thought that his true strength was the result of the talisman master assessment at that time... Yin Shilian clutched his chest, got up from the ground, and said with a wry smile, "No wonder he has the guts to take on the mission of Yunmeng Swamp." Cheng Yao''s eyes were shining brightly, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. And what about Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong? There was no trace of surprise on his face, but he looked extremely calm! Fang Qiong smiled and said, "Finally, Brother Priest has shown his true strength. I thought he would continue to hide." Ye Qiubai looked at Fang Qiong with a smile, and said meaningfully: "How do you know that this is his true strength?" Fang Qiong was slightly taken aback. Xiao Hei nodded in empathy. What kind of person is Mu Fusheng? The personality is closest to the master! At the same time, I like to hide my cards very much. Others often only have one or two hole cards. But what about Mu Fusheng? Will be under one hole card, think it may not be enough, and hide another one. Then I felt that if this one didnt work, I kept hiding it! so. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei wouldn''t believe that Mu Fusheng''s true strength is only here. Only Fang Qiong hadn''t been introduced for long before Mu Fusheng thought it was so simple... Chapter 1019: Destined, but no part The eleven ouws in the rear looked shocked at this scene. This level of strength haspletely reached the God Emperor Realm! is an existence they are not qualified to provoke! However, when he looked at the Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu, he was slightly relieved. With Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu around, even if he couldn''t eat them, he could easily retreat if he wanted to. Cheng Xu raised his head at this moment, looked at Mu Fusheng with a gloomy face, and said: "I never thought that there is a powerhouse of the God Emperor Realm hidden here." "If the two of us fight, we may both pay a huge price, and you will definitely pay more..." Yin Shilian exined below: "Mu...Senior Mu, be careful, the eagle emperor Cheng Xu''s methods are extremely vicious. His poisonous snake can be summoned anytime and anywhere, and it is impossible to guard against it. It will also drop in strength!" Mu Fusheng nodded slightly. Then he looked at Cheng Xu. Cheng Xu sneered: "That kid is right, why don''t you just leave and allow you to take the two of you away, of course Cheng Yao is not allowed." Mu Fusheng did not speak. Instead, he threw out the talisman in his hand. Following the throwing of the two talisman seals, on their cuffs, one by one talisman seals, surrounded in groups towards Cheng Xu! Under Cheng Xu''s shocked gaze. These talisman seals are like spider webs,pletely enveloping Cheng Xu! And these talismans are all god-emperor-level talismans! Mu Fusheng obviously didn''t want to give Cheng Xu any chance to stand up. After the talismans surround it. Mu Fusheng pinched his hands and shouted in a low voice: "Thunder Prison Shock Talisman, explode!" The Thunder Prison Shock Talisman is the fourth talisman in the Book of Talismans. The first one is the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, the second one is the Nine Layers Thunder Shield Talisman, and the third one is the Good Fortune Talisman. The Thunder Prison Shock Talisman is a real killing talisman! Instantly. Strips of blue lightning shed from the talisman seals! Cheng Xu''s screams also came from it: "Who are you?!" However, the voice just fell. Mu Fusheng didn''t pay attention at all. directly stimted the explosion of the Thunder Prison Shock Talisman. this moment. Lightning of thunder burst out, like an infinite prison, surrounding Cheng Xu''s body. What''s strange is that when the talisman exploded, it didn''t emit the slightest sound. Like those streaks of thunder, the terrifying power has already annihted the surrounding sounds. Surging with the thunder. Cheng Xu''s aurapletely disappeared into the sea of ??thunder. The surrounding rock walls and the mountain road below were also silently turned into dust in the thunder. Fortunately, Mu Fusheng controlled the scope of the explosion, otherwise, the entire mountain road would havepletely disappeared under Mu Fusheng''s talisman! Eagle Emperor Cheng Xu. The generation of God Emperor Realm powerhouses whose notoriety resounded throughout the Yunmeng Starfield died so seemingly extremely simply. There is no chance of resistance. It ispletely crushing in terms of strength! After doing all this. Mu Fusheng did not stop, but turned his gaze to the eleven people in front. These eleven ouws watched Cheng Xu being directly crushed and killed, their faces were dull, and before they could react, they saw Mu Fusheng''s gaze cast over. "Senior, don''t worry! Let''s go straight away and won''t provoke you again..." However, the words are not finished yet. A purple thunderbolt in Mu Fusheng''s hand turned into eleven thunder spears and threw them at eleven people respectively! no doubt. The thunder spears condensed from Xuanyin Zilei, these eleven people in the God King Realm have no possibility of resisting at all. was directly prated through the body. The shing Xuanyin Zilei exploded from their bodies again! Thoroughly crush their bodies and souls! No trace exists! Then. Mu Fusheng did not stop. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings. Wipe away those ces that may have breath. Without any trace. Mu Fusheng withdrew his aura and returned to Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai patted Mu Fusheng''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Okay, you are hiding very deeply, kid." Xiao Hei also nodded beside him, looking at Mu Fusheng, his eyes full of fighting intent: "Fight with me then." Mu Fusheng: "..." Speechless! Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng in a daze, and said, "Brother Pastor, I heard from the two senior brothers that this is not your true strength?" Mu Fusheng''s expression froze, and then he quickly covered Fang Qiong''s mouth, and looked around: "Be quiet about your ancestors, there are still outsiders here!" Although the three of Yin Shilian didn''t hear it, it''s right. "Okay, let''s move on." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s a waste of time." "etc." Mu Fusheng said aloud: "There is one more thing." What''s up? Ye Qiubai and the three looked at Mu Fusheng curiously. I saw Mu Fusheng walking in the direction of Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao, and Yan Xuan. Then he took out three talismans with the power of ck dead energy and thunder from the space ring. "These three, stick them between your eyebrows." Yin Shilian was slightly taken aback, and asked, "What is this?" Mu Fusheng said indifferently: "Thunderbolt Killing Talisman, if you tell what happened today, I can knock your soul out of your wits with just a single thought." Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao and Yan Xuan turned pale slightly. Yan Xuan frowned and said, "Is that why you don''t trust us?" "Why should I trust you?" Mu Fusheng''s merciless rhetorical question made Yin Shilian and the others froze. "I haven''t known you for long, let alone have any rtionship, how can I trust you?" In the world of monasticism, people are unpredictable. Mu Fusheng naturally wouldn''t let go of any possibility that could threaten him because of this little thing. Even if Cheng Yao has a crush on him. is also like this. A good impression that has not experienced the tempering of life and death cannot stand scrutiny. not to mention. This should also be able topletely dispel Cheng Yao''s thoughts. Why not do it? Cheng Yao''s face changed slightly, then she smiled slightly, took one of the thunderstorm life-killing talismans from Mu Fusheng''s hand, and stuck it directly between her eyebrows. Soon, the talisman blended into the eyebrows. Cheng Yao didn''t feel any difort, she looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "The time we met is too short, it''s normal for you to have such thoughts, don''t worry, I won''t me you either." Mu Fusheng nodded slightly. Yin Shilian and Yan Xuan looked at each other, sighed slightly, and also stuck the talisman on his brow. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng said: "As long as you don''t do anything that is not good for us, nothing will happen." After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng turned his head and continued walking with Ye Qiubai and the others. Cheng Yao saw that Mu Fusheng turned his back to her, and then gave a wry smile. There is fate, but no points. Chapter 1020: Entering the swamp, the dark tide is surging! Outside Yunmeng City. Blood Wolf faction station. Wolf King stood in front of several high-level officials with a gloomy face, and asked, "Have you not found out yet?" The senior executives shook their heads with trembling pupils. Click! The golden sword in Wolf King''s hand suddenly swung, and in an instant, the surrounding stone chairs and houses were split into two! The cutting surface is like a mirror, extremely smooth. "What is the use of you?!" The wolf king''s face was furious, "Jiang Tong and the others were killed by someone, you couldn''t find out, now I gave you portraits, and you can''t even find out the individual!" If you still can''t find it. When the timees, how will he exin to Mo Li? It seems easy to talk, but if the other party is not satisfied, the wolf king believes that the magic hat will definitely wash the blood wolf faction! One of the senior executives said tremblingly: "Wolf King, if it was before, it would not be difficult to find a person in Yunmeng City with a portrait." "However, after Jiang Tong''s death, the entire Yunmeng City became more and more heavily guarded, and our people could not infiltrate it. At the same time, inside Yunmeng City, the three major forces are trying their best to find undercover agents. At this critical moment, There''s no way to move at all." "If we really want to bring news from Yunmeng City at any cost, I am afraid that none of the undercover agents we have nted will be spared..." Hearing this, the wolf king''s face was extremely gloomy. The blood wolf faction''s undercover agents in Yunmeng City can be said to be extremely important. Because it can provide them with the time, route, and manpower strength of the three major forces in Yunmeng City to leave the city. The help brought to them was enormous. So, if he really had to sacrifice his undercover agent, the Wolf King was still a little unwilling. At this time. Mo Li suddenly appeared beside him, patted the wolf king on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "If the undercover is gone, we can continue to train. What''s more, if this task ispleted, how many undercover agents will be missing? Isn''t the undercover just here?" Is it used at a critical moment?" Wolf King''s body froze. Although he didn''t turn his head, he could already feel that the hand on his shoulder was pouring into his body with a steady stream of magic energy. And the wisps of devilish energy condensed into a ck hand in the wolf king''s body, gently pinching his heart... As long as the next answer of the Wolf King doesn''t match Mo Li''s thoughts, I''m afraid this ck hand will immediately squeeze the Wolf King''s heart with force... "Think about it carefully?" Mo Li tilted his head, with a "harmless to humans and animals" smile on his face. Seeing this, the Wolf King gritted his teeth, looked at those high-level officials and said, "Immediately notify the people in Yunmeng City, let them find this person''s information, and bring the information out...at all costs!" The high-level officials looked at each other, but they could only nod in the end. Seeing this, Mo Li let go of his hand, patted the wolf king''s head again, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, after the matter ispleted, the Demon King''s Domain will not treat you badly." Wolf King showed a smile uglier than crying, nodded and said: "It is my honor to be able to work for Brother Moli." Yunmeng Swamp. It was muddy, uninhabited, and full of potholes. Looking around, it seems to be boundless. Even if you walk for hundreds of years, you can''t cross this swamp. It seems that as long as you step into it, the future is a swamp, which makes people sink deeper and deeper. Not to mention a way out, once you get stuck, you can never pull it out again. Above the swamp, there is a misty area, surrounded by clouds and mist. If you don''t look down at the swamp, it may still look like a fairnd. However, Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao and Yan Xuan did not dare to underestimate this fairnd-like ce, and their faces were extremely solemn. These condensed clouds of gas are highly hallucinogenic! If the strength is not enough, the mood is not firm enough. After inhaling these gases, they will fall into the illusion and cannot struggle, and the body will also sink into the swamp, where the spiritual energy will be gradually consumed, and finally drown in the illusion and die... At this time, Yin Shilian said: "With our current strength, we can only operate in this peripheral area, and we can''t stay for too long. Once the time is too long, it will lead to falling into a hallucination." "So, if you want toplete the task, you mustplete it within one day, otherwise you will not be able toe out." "This is still without the interference of those monsters in the swamp." Immediately afterwards, Yin Shilian looked at Mu Fusheng again, and said in aplicated tone: "Of course, Senior Mu''s strength can enter the middle stage." Mu Fusheng nodded, and then took out the mission map, "Go andplete my mission first, and then go to the middle." Say it. Whether it was Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, or Fang Qiong, they all took out a pot of jade bottle from the interspatial ring, poured out a elixir from it, and put it in their mouths. Seeing this scene, Cheng Yao asked curiously: "What kind of elixir is this?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Our junior sister refined it, and it can be used to resist illusions." That''s right. This elixir was also created by Mu Wan''er herself, named Yunhuan Dan. Can block any illusion under the realm of God! In the Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain, after experiencing the Xianyuan illusion formation, Mu Wan''er suddenly had a whim, and wanted to refine a kind of elixir that could block the illusion. So there is the current Yunhuan Pill. And after listening to Ye Qiubai''s words. Yin Shilian and the three of them were extremely horrified. There is a elixir that can relieve the illusion. But they have never heard of the elixir that blocks the illusion in advance! And they are from their sect... A god-level talisman master, an earth-level formation mage, and now another alchemist... Who is the master behind them? Cheng Yao suddenly said: "Can you sell this elixir to us? Don''t worry, whether it is the City Lord''s Mansion or the other two major alliances, they are willing to spend a lot of money in exchange for Yunhuan Pill." With this elixir, they will be able to obtain more resources in Yunmeng Swamp! Ye Qiubai shook his head: "The Yunhuan Dan in our hands is also extremely limited, it''s a pity that Junior Sister is not here now." Hearing this, Cheng Yao shook her head helplessly. Immediately, Ye Qiubai distributed three Yunfandans to Yin Shilian and the others. "It will be regarded as your reward for leading our brothers and sisters." Several people took it together. Step into the Yunmeng Swamp. From the moment you step into the swamp. They felt their feet sink in. In Yunmeng Swamp, the threat of the mist of illusion is not the only one. In the swamp, as long as they fall into it, they can feel a huge force, trying to pull them into the swamp forcibly! When the aura is used to cover the feet, you can stand firmly on them. It''s just a stick of incense time after they enter it. Dozens of figures entered it at the same time! ========= PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1021: The news leaked, and the magic hat came! Although it is enough to paste the talisman seal on the specified position. But the distances between the four ces are far apart. Without the support of Yun Huan Pill, Yin Shilian and the others would probably have to turn back four times, that is, stick to one point, go out to take a breather, and then go to the second point. With the Cloud Magic Pill. Cooperate with their original strength. There is no problem in supporting the periphery of the swamp for 5 days. On the third day. Mu Fusheng and the others have already pasted the talisman on the third point. On the way, I also encountered several swamp monsters, most of them were at the peak of the God General Realm, and a few even reached the God King Realm! This is just the periphery of Yunmeng Swamp. Warcraft has already reached the God King Realm. It is indeed the Yunmeng Swamp, which is known as one of the forbidden areas of life. It''s no wonder that the resources of Yunmeng Starfield are so precious. "Where is thest location?" Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng picked up the map and looked at it, and said: "The distance is not far, and it should be able to arrive in half a day." At this moment. Cheng Yao was about to say something, when suddenly, the jade pendant on her chest began to flicker, and a message came into Cheng Yao''s mind, causing herplexion to change suddenly! Yan Xuan immediately noticed something was wrong with Cheng Yao, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? What happened?" Cheng Yao''s face sank, she nced at the crowd, and finally her eyes fell on Mu Fusheng, and said word by word: "I think we should hurry up and leave." When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Cheng Yao. "Why?" Yin Shilian had a bad feeling in his heart. Then Cheng Yao''s words also fulfilled this bad premonition. "In Yunmeng City, I have been searching for undercover agents for a while, but I found nothing." Cheng Yao''s face became more and more ugly, and said: "But in the past few days, the undercover agents suddenly started to take risks, frantically wanting to send information to the outside world. In the end, outside Yunmeng City, an undercover agent of the Blood Wolf Sect was caught." "Although it was caught, the information was also passed on." "The content is... the person in the portrait, is it in Yunmeng City, and where did it go after that?" Speaking of which. Cheng Yao looked at Xiao Hei. Although he didn''t speak, everyone understood. Blood Wolf faction, the person you want to find is Xiao Hei! And the news has been passed on, which also means that the other party has sent people to Yunmeng Swamp, and may have already entered it! Ye Qiubai''s face darkened slightly, "It seems that people from the Demon King''s Realm havee here." Xiao Hei nodded: "But with the deterrence of God Lord Haotian, the people they dispatched should be able to deal with it." "Then what should we do now, leave first?" Fang Qiong asked. "It''s toote to leave." Mu Fusheng said at this time: "After entering Yunmeng Swamp, I observed the surrounding situation. There are only two exits, and in those two directions, you have to go back, and you will always collide. superior." "Although I erased the traces of our actions and battles along the way, I also isted the surrounding breath." "However, judging by the time, it should be here soon." If it wasn''t for Mu Fusheng to erase the traces. I''m afraid that on the first day, people from the Demon King''s Realm and the Blood Wolf faction had already surrounded them heavily! ing." Suddenly, Mu Fusheng looked backward. There, a series of figuresnded steadily on the swamp. Among them, the members of the Blood Wolf Sect had grinning faces and held big knives. Among them, there are more than a dozen men in ck robes. Among them, the two leaders are also very familiar to everyone. One is holding a golden knife, and the other is tall and powerful, wearing a ck robe. Yin Shilian''s face was ugly: "The leader of the blood wolf faction, the wolf king..." Xiao Hei looked at the man in ck robe and frowned: "Magic hat..." Mo Li smiled and looked at Xiao Hei, "Finally found you, this time I probably won''t be able to escape." Wolf King was slightly surprised, and also set his eyes on Xiao Hei: "Brother Mo Li, he is the former Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain? His current strength doesn''t seem to be good." The words of the wolf king were not hidden in the slightest. It clearly fell into the ears of Yin Shilian and the others. Yin Shilian, Yan Xuan, and Cheng Yao all looked at Xiao Hei with horror on their faces. The former Demon Lord of the Demon King Domain. Who doesn''t know the hightitude boundary, who doesn''t know? The legend of the former demon lord''s amazing talent is still circting in this hightitude realm! They didn''t expect that this person turned out to be the devil. No wonder, there will be such a terrifying physical strength. At the same time, I also thought that they came from the same division... Where is this sacred... to be able to gather so many monsters and reincarnated powers together and ept them as apprentices. I saw Xiao Hei stepping forward, looking at Mo Li and saying: "The manpower you brought may not be enough." "Not enough? Everyone present is at the God King Realm. Although I can''t make a move, it''s more than enough, right?" God Lord Haotian restricted them at the beginning, that is, they could only go beyond one big realm. However, how can arge realm gap be so easily bridged? Not to mention, there are so many people. Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned and stepped on the swamp with both feet! Under the magic energy, Xiao Hei''s feet did not sink into the swamp. Instead, arge amount of soil was sshed and rushed directly in front of one of thete-stage God King Realm powerhouses in the Demon King Domain. Immediately, he punched him in the chest! Click! The sternum is broken inch by inch! The five viscera and six internal organs were directly shattered! This strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm spewed out blood! The blood was mixed with internal organ fragments. It flew upside down in the blink of an eye! fell on the swamp, lost its vitality, and was gradually swallowed up by the swamp... Everything happened so fast. The shlight is over. Mo Li and the others looked at Xiao Hei in horror. I saw Xiao Hei twisting his wrist, grinning, staring at Mo Li''s trembling eyes, and said: "Do you think that after such a long time, my strength will not improve at all?" Long? long? How long has it been since then? From the physical strength of the **** general to the **** king? A strong man in thete stage of the God King Realm was instantly killed by Xiao Hei with one punch? The magic hat looked horrified. Immediately, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes! "Okay! Good! As expected of the former Lord Demon Lord, the talent is still so amazing, but do you think I will let you go if you have exposed this talent?" Once grown up. They will usher in the end... In the body of the magic hat, countless dark devilish energy began to surge, wrapping around the body of the magic hat. "Since you have already reached the mid-stage level of the God King Realm, then I can do it myself." Magic hat,te stage of God Emperor Realm. "This is also within the limit of the God Lord Haotian, right?" Chapter 1022: Shocking strategy! (14) The dark night has enveloped the sky, and the moonlight seeps through the gaps in the clouds, casting a faint, cool white light. fell on the swamp, dotted with stars. On this almost dark Yunmeng Swamp, Mo Li was wearing a ck robe, with long hair like ink, and his strength in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm burst out suddenly! The turbulent demonic energy crazily wrapped around the magic hat, forming ghosts that screamed silently, looming behind them, making one''s heart palpitating, like a ghostly ghost, and a slight chill emerged from the bottom of his heart. People around felt this breath, and they couldn''t help stepping back three points, their faces pale! A wide halberd suddenly appeared in the hand of the magic hat, and the demon soul was entwined on it. He looked at Xiao Hei and smiled and said, "Don''t me me, the main reason is that your talent is so amazing. If you don''t die, We are troubled." Xiao Hei''s expression was indifferent. As the blood of the demon **** erupted crazily, his breath surged wildly, and his eyes gradually became cold. Looking at the magic hat, he was quite capable of looking down on the world! Demon God Xuanjia emerged from Xiaohei''s skin and covered his body. "It doesn''t depend on you whether you live or die." Xiao Hei''s expression was extremely t, his eyes were as sharp as swords, and he was majestic. Tit for tat. Although Xiao Hei''s realm is far worse than that of Mo Li. But in terms of momentum, it surprised everyone from the Blood Wolf Sect including the Wolf King, as well as people from the Demon King Domain, and even Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao, and Yan Xuan. In terms of momentum, Xiao Hei crushed the magic hat in all aspects! Intelligence, a big difference in light is irreparable. In this respect, the two are very different! Immediately, Xiao Hei''s eyes swept towards those people in the Demon King''s Realm one by one, the blood aura burst out in an all-round way, and a phantom of a demon **** in the shape of Xiao Hei suddenly condensed behind him! Suddenly, Xiao Hei turned his head, nced at everyone in the Demon King''s Domain, and shouted in a low voice: "Why don''t you kneel when you see the Demon Lord?" The sound roared like thunder, and it shook all directions. Just eight words, but like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, it passed through the hearts of all the powerful men in the Demon King''s Domain! Among them, most of the powerhouses in the Demon King''s Realm were in a trance. Some even struggled, their feet slightly bent. Seeing this, Mo Li''s face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted: "You are no longer the devil master!" Under the roar of the magical hat filled with spiritual energy, those from the Demon King''s Realm reacted, and immediately straightened their legs. "I absolutely can''t let you live any longer." After Mo Li said these words with a gloomy face, his feet stepped on the ground suddenly, and under the ssh of swamp mud, a sonic boom of air rushed straight towards Xiao Hei! In less than a blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of Xiao Hei, and punched him out! How terrifying is the physical body in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm? The space of Yunmeng Swamp burst into cracks one after another! Before the fistnded on Xiao Hei''s face, the skin on Xiao Hei''s face began to tremble! The bursts of punches whizzed by, like the roar of a beast, carrying the power to destroy the world! About this. Xiao Hei didn''t dodge, nor was he timid. The roaring blood in his body did not allow him to retreat. His long-term background does not allow him to be timid! With one punch, the power of the blood was condensed, and the sixyers of the eternal magic body opened together, full of magic energy! Directly met with the punch of the magic hat! Boom! The deafening bang, like the sky falling apart, caused violent ripples in the air! Although the movement is huge. But the result can be imagined. During the fistfight, Xiao Hei flew backwards, shooting towards the rear like a cannonball! The swamp under him was also split into two pieces under the terrifying force! A huge dent was formed! The magic hat stopped on the spot, looked at the direction where Xiao Hei fell to the ground, and sneered: "If you let you go for a few more years, maybe you really are not your opponent, but now, your chance of surviving in my hands is zero!" Behind, the Wolf King and the Blood Wolf Sect looked at this scene and sneered. The gap in realm is sorge, it cannot be easily made up. This so-called former demon master must surely die! Puzz... In the swamp, Xiao Hei got up from it, clutching his arm, the arm that had just punched the magic hat, the bone had been shattered! It''s just that, now under the strong resilience of the blood of the demon god. That arm had strands of hot air oozing from the Demon God Xuanjia. At the same time, there is a clicking sound. The broken bones are growing back together! Breath is also rising steadily! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Received the full blow from the magic hat. Hasn''t died yet? The magic hat''s face also sank, and the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger! Without saying a word, he continued to rush towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei was fearless, and also went up to the magic hat! Behind, Fang Qiong looked at this scene, frowning: "Eldest brother, brother pastor, if this continues, Brother Xiao Hei may not be his opponent." Ye Qiubai nodded: "We must find a way to get rid of them." Several people didn''t immediately think about using the bag given by the master or directly throwing out the jade pendant to let the master''s Dharma body descend. Whenever there is danger, if you blindly seek help from the master, your strength will never be improved. Mu Fusheng swept towards the Demon King''s Realm and several members of the Blood Wolf faction. "Three mid-stage Divine Emperors, and e Divine Emperor from Mo Li, plus several Divine Kings, the situation at this time is extremely unfavorable to us." With so many people. Combined with Yunmeng Swamp, even if the strength explodes, it may be difficult to block the news. At this time, Ye Qiubai looked at Fang Qiong and said, "Junior Brother Fang, can you use the Immortal Fate Magic Array to hold them back for a while with the breath of illusion in Yunmeng Swamp?" Fang Qiong was taken aback for a moment, then nodded his head: "You can try." Mu Fusheng took over the conversation and said: "In this case, hold them for a few seconds, and we will flee towards the middle of Yunmeng Swamp." Ye Qiubai looked at Mo Li and the others, and said with a smile: "Combined with the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, and fighting while walking, maybe they can stay herepletely." Mu Fusheng nodded: "It is very feasible." At the same time, I was a little moved. At the critical moment, the elder brother can stille up with a good n. Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao, and Yan Xuan were stunned as they watched Mu Fusheng make ns. In this situation of disparity in strength. They still didn''t choose to give up, or didn''t choose to ask for help, but wanted to keep them herepletely? How bold is this? "But, in the middle section, the monsters and the fog of illusion..." Cheng Yao hesitated to speak. Ye Qiubai interrupted with a smile: "That''s the best way to make use of them." Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong: "Junior Brother Fang, let''s start." At the same time, he also took out a piece of talisman seal in his hand. Ye Qiubai transmitted their n to Xiao Hei. They not only want to escape from birth, but also want topletely eradicate Mo Li and the others in this Yunmeng Swamp! ================ PS: The first chapter, there are three more chapters Chapter 1023: Start the layout, and the magic hat noticed it! (twenty four) It was dark night. At night, the fog of illusion in Clouddream Swamp reaches its peak. It is so rich that even the little bit of starlight and bright moonlight cannot prate the fog. It caused darkness in the fog, and the visibility to the naked eye was almost zero! Can only rely on perception to detect the surrounding situation. Under the perception of everyone. The collision between Xiao Hei and the magic hat was almost crushing. There is no chance of resistance at all! Every time fist meets fist, or friction between legs and feet, Xiao Hei will fly backwards with serious injuries! If it were someone else, he would be able to receive the full attack of thete God Emperor Realm powerhouse like Xiao Hei. The body will also copse due to multiple serious injuries! But what about Xiao Hei? Relying on the heaven-defying ability of the power of the blood, every time a bone is broken, an internal organ is ruptured, and a body is seriously injured, it can be recovered in the first time. It''s just that the attack frequency of the magic hat is too high, so that the ability of the little ck blood can''t fully restore it. Again. The magic hat punched Xiao Hei and sent him flying. During the process of flying backwards, Xiao Hei spurted blood wildly, and fragments of internal organs also spurted out along with the blood. Seeing this, the magic hat didn''t stop, his eyes froze, and the ck robe on his body moved slightly, and his body disappeared in ce. The next moment he appeared, he was already in the sky above Xiao Hei, just as he was about to punch out. Suddenly, his expression was in a trance. In front of him, Xiao Hei disappeared, reced by a giant swamp beast breaking out of the ground! Opened the **** mouth like an abyss, and moved towards the magic hat''s fangs and ws to bite! The magic hat was startled, the giant swamp beast in front of him had reached the level of horror at the peak of the God Emperor Realm! Hastily withdrew his fists and retreated backwards! However, at the moment of violent retreat, Mo Li was startled. not good! Soul Surge! Forcibly broke through the illusion, and the swamp monster in front of him disappeared instantly. At the same time, Xiao Hei also disappeared. Looking around, Ye Qiubai and the others also disappeared in ce. Magic hat''s face was ugly. He actually fell into an illusion! A fantasy formation around is constantly flowing. Seeing this, the magic hat punched out, breaking the formation, and the members of the Demon King Domain and the Blood Wolf faction gradually came to their senses. Wolf King also had a horrified expression when he knew that he had fallen into an illusion. "How is this possible? With their strength, how could they have a phantom formation that traps us?" The magic hat''s face was gloomy and terrifying, as if it was about to drip water, "And it was arranged without anyone noticing." Immediately, he looked in one direction, where was the escape breath of Xiao Hei and others. "Follow me!" After finishing speaking, Mo Li took the lead and headed towards the depths of Yunmeng Swamp! The people from the Demon King''s Realm followed immediately without hesitation. Some strong men of the Blood Wolf Sect hesitated, looked at the Wolf King, and asked, "Wolf King, are we going to follow? There is..." The wolf king interrupted with a roar, "Shut up!" Hisplexion is also cloudy, but now that he has reached this point, there is no other way. If you dont follow them, Demon King Domain will attack them. And the former demon lord will kill them all after his strength improves. The Blood Wolf faction and the Wolf King have no way out. Wolf King knew this very well, and gritted his teeth, "We will follow too! Those below the God King Realm should respond from the outside, and don''t follow." Under the God King Realm, entering the middle section of Yunmeng Swamp, it can be said that you are looking for death. There is no way to resist the fog of illusion! Once you are dragged into the mist of illusion, you will be pulled into the swamp, unable to recover. The middle section of Yunmeng Swamp. Here, it is no longer a bare swamp. Dense trees and bushes rise from the swamp, forming a green sky. These trees are twisted together, their branches and leaves intertwined to form a gloomy canopy, and the bushes are arranged horizontally and vertically, making the otherwise bare swamp like a maze. The strange thing is that asionally there will be a few beams of light here, passing through the fog, through the dense shade of trees, and projected in this muddy swamp, outlining a dark and mysterious light and shadow. Everything looks so weird. Between these branches, there are seven figures constantly shuttling through them. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei, and asked with concern, "Have you recovered from your injury?" Xiao Hei shook his head, looked at the deep bone wounds all over his body, and said a little weakly: "It still takes half a stick of incense, but it''s not in the way." Under such a high-frequency attack by ate-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse. There are many wounds, and the injuries are serious. Enough to kill a person. Xiao Hei was able to escape here at such a fast speed, which already shocked Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao and Yan Xuan who were beside him. At this time, Yin Shilian nced at the rear, and saw the looming, approaching powerful aura, and said anxiously: "Everyone, if this continues, if there is no countermeasure, we may be overtaken." Yin Shilian and the others took another cloud magic pill, which allowed them to be in the middle of Yunmeng Swamp like ducks in water. However, Ye Qiubai and the others did not answer Yin Shilian''s words. Instead, the division ofbor is orderly, and there is no rush or panic. Mu Fusheng is among some hidden branches, and will bury a formation. At the same time, Fang Qiong will alsoy down the foundations in a hidden ce not far from it. Of course, Mu Fusheng would use talismans to hide his aura. In Ye Qiubai''s hands, the Silver Dragon Sword had been put away, and it was reced by the Qingyun Sword. Xiao Hei is concentrating on recovering from his injuries. Suddenly, the four of them stopped at one ce at the same time. Under the doubtful eyes of Yin Shilian and the other three, they changed direction and continued on their way. And a few people are abnormal. Gradually, the magic hat who was approaching from behind noticed the abnormality. The auras of several people didn''t seem to be moving forward in a straight line. Instead, it is constantly changing directions. Could it be... to prevent rapid entry into the depths of Yunmeng Swamp? Or...is there a catch? Mo Li is not a stupid person either. As the right-hand man of the current Demon Lord in the Demon King Domain, hemands severalrge armies. is also extremely sensitive to these things. Although the opponent''s realm is not strong, it is far from thebat power of their side. But there is Xiao Hei, the former demon lord. With his background, he maye up with something that threatens them. At this time, Mo Li stopped, looked at the blood wolf sect behind him, and said: "You, stand in front of me, and on the left and right wings respectively, and investigate the traces they left. If you find any traces, clear them immediately!" The wolf king cursed in his heart. Isn''t it just that he wants his people to y forward? But he thought so, under the magic power of the magic hat, he was still powerless to resist, so he had to follow suit. =========== PS: Chapter Two Chapter 1024: Use your body to control the formation, the talisman storm! (34) The middle section of Yunmeng Swamp. The fog of illusion has an increasing influence on ascetics. Even in the God King Realm, the time to resist the fog of illusion is extremely limited. The ascetics of the blood wolf faction and the early stage of the God King Realm of the Demon King Realm have begun to consume their aura rapidly. But Mo Li didn''t care about these. For him, the most important thing now is to kill Xiao Hei! This son can''t stay anymore! But, at this moment. In front of everyone in the magic hat, a piece of talisman suddenly shone with the power of endless thunder among the dense branches! At this moment, the power of thunder turned into nine pirs of thunder, surrounding therge army of magic hats! Don''t wait for them to react. On the beam of thunder surrounding them, countless electric currents flickered like earthworms! Continuously hitting the bodies of the peripheral ascetics! Boom! Thunder''s powerful powerpletely defeated the people in the early stage of the God King Realm who had lost a lot of aura in order to resist the fog of illusion. Their bodies instantly turned charred ck, exuding a pungent burning smell. Electricity shuttled between the muscles and bones, destroying their vitality, causing them topletely lose their breathing and heartbeat. Weakly fell towards the swamp below. Gradually swallowed by the swamp... The powerhouses of the God Emperor Realm, including Mo Li, also made quick moves at this moment. Break the talisman! Mo Li looked at this scene with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth and said, "It seems...he wants to take us around in circles and keep us here in the process." "However, it seems a little too small for me..." After finishing speaking, Mo Li looked at the person in the God Emperor Realm beside him, "There must be simr traps ahead of them." "I understand." The mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse nodded, and after a burst of breath, a pair of huge ck wings condensed behind him! Slowly lifted into the sky, and between pping fans, a strong wind swept across thend! The body also took the lead and rushed forward. With full consciousness, pull out all the fifty or so talismans along the way ahead! But the magic hat and the wolf king who were advancing in the rear couldn''t help twitching their brows when they saw this scene. In this short period of time, more than fifty talisman seals were pulled out... How deep is this family background! The mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse in front of him also returned to Mo Li at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "There should be no more within the scope of the divine sense detection." "Next, I will use all my strength to **** the speed of your progress, and then I will leave it to you." Magic hat nodded. This mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse shouted loudly, and the ck wings behind him swelled wildly at this moment! broke through the surrounding ancient trees and dense branches. Surrounded everyone in it! One time. The ascetics in the God King Realm on the periphery all felt a burst of relief. Not only is the body lighter, but the resistance in front is almost zero. At the same time, the concentration of those illusion fogs also began to decrease rapidly! It seems that this huge ck wing has resisted most of the illusion fog for them. However, such arge range of resistance. It also elerated the loss of spiritual energy of this middle-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse. Because of this. The speed of Mo Li and his party began to increase rapidly! The distance between Xiao Hei and his party is getting shorter and shorter. Xiao Hei and his group in front also noticed this naturally. Yin Shilian nced back, looked at the huge ck wing, and hurriedly asked: "What should we do now? Not only have most of the talisman seals under the cloth been cleared, but now it is estimated that they will catch up to us in a few minutes!" Cheng Yao looked at Mu Fusheng with a in face, and said softly: "There should be other ways." Sudden. Mu Fusheng stopped, took out three Heavenly Thunder Escape Talismans, threw them to Cheng Yao and the others, and said: "When the formation is activated, you can use these three Talismans to escape directly." "Why wait until then to escape?" Yan Xuan was a little puzzled after taking it. Mu Fusheng nced at Yan Xuan with a foolish expression. "If you run away now, they will inevitably be suspicious." The dozens of talisman seals before were specially given to them by Mu Fusheng, and they were not concealed too deliberately. From the Thunder Prison Shock Talisman at the beginning, Mu Fusheng''s purpose was to make the already skeptical Mo Li think that there was indeed an ambush ahead. Then use those dozens of talisman seals as bait, and deliberately let them pull them out. In this way, it may be possible to make Mo Li think that the danger has been eliminated to a greater extent. All you need to do is catch up. "Where are you going?!" Suddenly, a pair of ck wings hase to the sky above Xiao Hei and the others! Countless figures flew out from the ck wings, blocking the front and left and right sides of Xiao Hei and the others! formed an airtight encirclement. Completely surrounded! Mo Li sneered and said: "There are some methods. It seems that you have a few more helpers around you, but it''s a pity that the strength of these helpers is still not enough." Xiao Hei looked up at the magic hat. The injuries on his body have fully recovered, and his physical strength has improved further! This made Mo Li frowned. Why didn''t this kind of bloodline ability appear in Xiao Hei''s previous life? Could it be that there are other opportunities? The recovery speed is so fast, and it can also be transformed into physical strength. The bloodline ability is against the sky, which haspletely surpassed the cognition of the magic hat! Even the blood power of those **** masters is definitely not so terrifying! "Perhaps, if you take the initiative to follow me and don''t resist, I can still save the lives of your brothers and sisters." Mo Li offered to propose conditions. Capturing Xiao Hei alive is more useful than beheading Xiao Hei directly. However, if there is no other way, it can only be beheaded. "Perhaps there is another option." Fang Qiong said with a sudden smile. Mo Li looked at Fang Qiong, frowning slightly, and a sense of danger brought about by a battle-tested feeling suddenly made his heart throb! And in a moment. This dangerous intuition instantly turned into reality. With them as the center, there are nine formation gs rising into the sky around them! At the same time, Fang Qiong, like a god, rose slowly into the sky and stood in the center of the nine banners. this moment. Fang Qiong seems to have be the spirit of this killing formation! Continuous pinching prints in the hands. The aura of annihtion began to continuously expand in this space. In an instant, this space fell into an atmosphere of destruction, which seemed to be able to annihte everything. Transforms into a demonic vortex, sucking everyone in its center! Cheng Yao and the others also immediately crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman and escaped from this ce. Use your body to control the array. Annihte and kill! At this moment, Fang Qiong, under the God Emperor Realm, there is no one who can resist this killing method! In the gloomy expression of the magic hat. It''s not just annihtion and killing array. One after another, the Thunder Prison Shock Talisman, like a storm of talisman seals, shrouded the crowd! "I don''t know this choice, will you ept it?" =========== PS: Chapter 3, there is another chapter Chapter 1025: The Blood Sacrifice Magic Art is now! (44) There are at least hundreds of talisman stormsposed of Thunder Prison Talismans. Then cooperate with the annihtion and killing array. The aura of the two does not seem to conflict. On the contrary, the annihting breath and the bursts of thunder are actuallyplementary to each other! Annihtion, and the destruction of Thunder, under such circumstances, the deterrent level of breath began to rise continuously! Wolf King, members of the Blood Wolf Sect, and members of the Demon King''s Realm all showed shock. The Wolf King knew that with this level of aura, he would have to pay a huge price to resist this formation if he tried his best to deal with it! Note, it is possible. It is not difficult for him to annihte and kill the formation. Butbined with these hundreds of talismans, it almost reached the power of the **** emperor! In thebination of the two, destructiveness is not as simple as one plus one equals two! only. Mo Li and the person beside him in the mid-stage of the God Emperor Realm didn''t seem so surprised, but showed some dignified expressions. "I have to say, we underestimated you at first." Mo Li looked at Xiao Hei, nced at the few people around him, then lowered his brows, and said slowly: "I never thought that your fellow sect would have a formation mage who can control the formation with his body, and a formation mage who can control the formation at one time." A talisman master who controls so many talismans." "However, do you think I have no other preparations for this visit?" Mo Li looked at the person in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, nodded and said: "I leave it to you, the devil will definitely do what I promised you before." The person in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm nodded solemnly, and said, "For the sake of the Demon King''s Realm, I will do whatever I want!" Say it. The person in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm actually cut his finger and used the power of blood with all his strength. What came out of his finger was not ordinary blood, but a drop of extremely heavy essence blood! When this drop of blood that seemed to contain all the energy of the person was forced out, his face turned pale instantly! Applied it between the eyebrows. In an instant! Breath soared! Countless blood energy began to inject into the huge ck wings behind him! At this moment, the ck wings soared against the wind. The ancient green trees and dense branches around them were all squeezed and destroyed at this moment! Among them, all the ascetics of the Blood Wolf Sect except the Wolf King screamed. Whether it is the seven orifices or the skin of the whole body, there are countless blood continuously floating out and merging into the ck wings! This is not just fresh blood, but the essence of blood in the body! Watching his subordinates turn into shriveled corpses one by one, fall down and be swallowed by the swamp. The wolf king''s heart was bleeding, his face was extremely gloomy, and he asked loudly: "Brother Moli, what is the meaning of this?!" Mo Li''s face was t, and he didn''t turn his head to look at the Wolf King, but said lightly: "It''s just some waste, and now we can squeeze their remaining value, why not?" "Furthermore, when things are done, with the help of our Demon King Domain, it is just a blood wolf faction, and another one can be easily created." fart! The wolf king''s face was extremely ugly. Create another easily? Here basically includes all the elites of the Blood Wolf faction! Each of these elites will cost a huge price to cultivate. This is not the most deadly. If all the men of the Wolf King were killed, how would the outside world view the Blood Wolf faction? Even with the help of the Demon King Domain, the Blood Wolf Faction would have no ce in this Yunmeng Starfield! No one will dare to join the Blood Wolf faction again! From then on, the Blood Wolf faction will exist in name only. Filled with countless blood essences, even the blood essence of the strong man in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. The ck wings were gradually dyed arge area of ??bright red. The smell of blood spread throughout the middle of Yunmeng Swamp! Even the sky above turned into ck and red! Mo Li looked at Xiao Hei, and said with a sneer: "You should be very aware of this method, right? In order to kill you here, although I paid a high price and lost a general in the mid-stage of the God Emperor Realm, all of this is the same. worth it." Xiao Hei''s face was slightly dignified, and he said: "The blood sacrifice magic art... not only drains the blood essence of the caster, but also drains the blood essence of the people around, so as to greatly strengthen the magic technique... This kind of magic Gong, it was already sealed by me." the reason is simple. It hurts Tianhe! It can be said that it is a real evil work! You must know that there is an essential difference between demons and evil! The magic hat pulled the corners of its mouth andughed ferociously: "So what? As long as you can improve your strength, why seal it?" "Big fists are justice, and the victor defines good and evil. Why do you want to distinguish between evil and good?" And at this time. When the blood-ck wings are formed. Fang Qiong and the others also had solemn faces. The wings began to flutter, and a huge wind swept towards the annihtion and killing array and the storm of Thunder Prison Shock Talisman! Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng no longer hesitated. Attack at the same time! The breath of annihtion and the beam of light from the thunder talismanplement each other, forming a sea of ??thunder, a ck sea of ??thunder with the breath of annihtion! Initiated a fierce collision with the blood-ck wings! Instantly. The mud in the swamp is flying in all directions! The ancient trees around were in groups, but they were also lifted up at this moment, or destroyed into dust! Huge energy shines in this space. The space began to break inch by inch! The turbulent flow of space in it began to pour out continuously! only. With the blood-ck wings blessed by the blood sacrifice magic skill, the power is too powerful. ck Leihai retreated steadily at this moment! The talisman seals and array gs in the air also began to have cracks! Fang Qiong used his body to control the formation, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, his face turned pale, and his breath fluctuated extremely. See this scene. Mo Liughed: "That''s all! It''s better to surrender, no..." The conversation suddenly changed, and Mo Li smiled coldly, "Since your fellow disciples also have such talents, we can''t let you keep them." After finishing speaking, he looked at the mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse and shouted: "Don''t procrastinate, use the greatest strength, regardless of loss, to destroy them!" The man nodded. With a loud roar, the essence and blood began to fly out from the seven orifices, flying towards the wings! The wings are further expanded, covering the sky and the sun! Completely cover the bright white moonlight above! Darkness falls. It seems to be heralding the end of a certain party... At the same time, Fang Qiong''s body seemed to be unable to hold on, blood spurted out wildly, and his body retreated abruptly. Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, at least 90% of the Thunder Prison Shattering Talismans in the talisman storm had lost their effectiveness and were torn to pieces. However, those blood-ck wings seem to have begun to shrink... See this scene. Mu Fusheng stretched out his hands. The good fortune charm was attached to the chest. Surrounded by the power of fouryers of thunder! Ye Qiubai''s chest was also affixed with a talisman of good fortune, his aura soared, and the Qingyun sword in his hand was being pulled out! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s blood is fully opened, and under the blessing of the fortune charm, the shackles of the physical realm are broken! "It''s now!" ========== PS: Chapter 4 Chapter 1026: Calculations from all sides, fierce collision! For Mu Fusheng. More often than not only one card will be hidden. From the initial talisman bait to the current annihtion and killing array and talisman storm to suppress. Then the killing array and the talisman storm were broken. In fact, they were all envisioned in Mu Fusheng''s mind. The idea in my mind at the time was that if the fusion of the annihtion killing array and the talisman storm could not kill the magic hat directly, it should also be able to eliminate some strong people in the god-king realm. Of course, if it can be killed, then the matter is over. On the contrary, Mu Fusheng designed the current scene, using the lucky charms to strengthen Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, and himself. Release "full power" to make the final blow to the magic hat. Of course, if that''s not enough... Mu Fusheng naturally has another way. In the eyes of Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng has typical persecution paranoia... There is a set of hole cards, which can never be used up! At the moment. In the horrified eyes of the magic hat, the wolf king, and the strong man from the Demon King Realm in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. Xiao Hei was wearing the Demon God Profound Armor behind him, and was holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. There was a phantom of the Demon God entwined with strands of golden aura, and he swung the halberd in his hand suddenly! Above the body of the halberd, a circle of ck-golden energy surged, and the surrounding space seemed to feel the surge of this energy, and it instantly became cold and heavy! The haze shrouded the entire mid-section, extremely gloomy. The wind has stopped, everything is silent! On the other side, Ye Qiubai was holding the Qingyun Sword, but at this moment the de was pulled out 70%! After stepping into the realm of the sword god, and also blessed with the fortune charm, Ye Qiubai''s strength skyrocketed! With the Qingyun sword pulled out. A bright and fierce sword energy burst out from the sword body in an instant! The sword energy in it, like a flying dragon, soars through the clouds and rides the fog, and the dragon chant bursts, piercing the space, and in this space, one after another cracks are cut! The full sword intent shocked Mo Li even more! The Realm of the Sword God? How could this realm step into the sword **** realm? And what grade is the Qingyun sword in his hand? Before it was fully pulled out, there was an explosion of breath like the origin of the sword. Even a god-level divine weapon cannot do this! the other side. The Wolf King was even more horrified. Seeing the four kinds of thunder powers around Mu Fusheng, he was extremely shocked. Once upon a time, when the wolf king sessfully intercepted and killed a high-level executive of the Fuzhuan Master Alliance. From his ring, there is an ancient book that records the power of thunder. After all, among the talisman seals, there are also talisman masters who are good at lightning attribute talisman seals. Among them, nine kinds of ancient **** thunders are outlined! Mysterious Yin Purple Thunder, Heaven Punishment God Thunder, Six Nine Heaven Thunder, Tai Chi Yin Yang Righteousness God Thunder... Isnt it exactly the same as the four kinds of thunder around Mu Fusheng? "How could you have the ancient **** thunder! Shouldn''t it be extinct?!" Hearing the wolf king''s shout, Mo Li and the others looked over in an instant. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng''s eyes shed with murderous intent. "Okay, okay, one more reason to keep you here forever." Just kidding, the ancient **** Lei was recognized. If they escape, the news will be released. For those ascetics with thunder attributes, it is estimated to bepletely crazy! At that time, Mu Fusheng will never be at peace. That''s all for now. The attack of the three, along with Fang Qiong''s still maintaining annihtion and killing array, and the talisman storm suddenly attacked the blood-ck wings!????The surging breath turned into a violent wind and waves, sweeping towards the blood-ck wings! The surging breath turned into a violent wind and waves, sweeping towards the blood-ck wings! Four kinds of ancient divine thunders turned into thunder beasts, stepped on the void, and created a circle of turbulent thunder circles with every step. Around the circles of light circles, ck holes were born in the space, silently, as if devouring everything ! The sword intent of the Qingyun Sword turned into a giant dragon, soaring across the universe. In this dark space shrouded in darkness, there were bursts of cold light! Bitter to the bone, but illuminated the whole world! The Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in Xiao Hei''s hand was even more devastating, and the space trembled as he waved it. Going towards the suppression of the wings, it is like a mountain smashing the top, and the sky is falling! The Demon Lord Realm expert in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm saw this scene, and couldn''t help feeling stunned for a while, feeling palpitations inexplicably. When he realized this, he became even more angry! "But the three juniors, if I can still be defeated after performing the blood sacrifice demon art, then how can I save face in the Demon King Domain?" Speaking of this, there was a loud roar. The blood-ck wings waved again! As if covering the sky and covering the sun, it fell on top of the attacks of the three! Boom! The huge breath made the whole board tremble. This breath and movement can be clearly felt even outside Yunmeng Swamp. Yin Shilian, Cheng Yao, and Yan Xuan, who hade to the entrance of Yunmeng Swamp through the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, already looked tense, but now that they noticed this movement, they all suddenly turned their heads and looked in that direction. "This... Even if it is a strong man in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, the movement caused is nothing more than this?" "I''m afraid it was cast by people from the Demon King''s Realm." Cheng Yao''s face is full of worry, although she has given up following Mu Fusheng. But such a powerful force, can Mu Fusheng withstand it? On the other side, in Yunmeng City. The powerhouses of the three major forces all looked up at Yunmeng Swamp. His face was extremely solemn. "Where is the stronging?" "Our people did not go to Yunmeng Swamp from thete God Emperor Realm powerhouses. Could it be that those forces outside Yunmeng City did it?" "No matter what, send someone to take a look. If they discover the treasure, then Yunmeng City will be in danger." The three major forces all nodded. Those who set off in the same way also included those forces outside Yunmeng City. In their view, initiating such a big conflict and power, there must be something unusual happening! At the moment. A ce that has attracted the attention of everyone in Yunmeng Starfield. Four different forces are in conflict. The aftermath burst, causing the surrounding soil to ssh and trees to fly horizontally! Wolf King is here, even if he resists the aftermath with all his strength, he still feels a sense of difficulty! Are you kidding, he is a strong man in the mid-stage of the God Emperor Realm! The magic hat also looked extremely ugly. Although no party has lost yet. But... the energy of the blood-ck wings has be weaker and weaker. The opponent is getting braver with each battle. If this continues, the situation will be unimaginable! Can''t wait any longer. The magic hat let out an angry roar, and against the aftermath, it forcibly attacked Mu Fusheng and the others! When the opponent is fully attacking, you must first defeat one person, and then defeat them one by one! But. Just as the magic hat rushed forward. Fang Qiong held the fortune talisman in his hand, and then made a seal with his right hand, and the gs fluttered in the air. Fusion of Annihtion Killing Array and Immortal Fate Magic Array! Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation! ================ PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1027: Links tightly linked, kill the magic hat! Fang Qiong did not leave the arena directly because the annihtion killing array was broken and was seriously injured. On the contrary, Fang Qiong was also the one arranged by Mu Fusheng. In this situation, the opponent has twobat powers, and the wolf king can''t make a move while resisting the aftermath with all his strength, so only the magic hat can break through forcibly, so as to attack them. Then let Fang Qiong be the one to meet the magic hat. It''s not for him to defeat the magic hat, just hold it back. Among the four Mu Fusheng, no one can beat Fang Qiong in terms of holding back the enemy. You must know that Fang Qiong not only has the Immortal Fate Magic Array. In thisnd, the Yunmeng Swamp, is even more filled with the fog of illusion! Under the rapid recovery of the pill. In the blessing of the lucky charm. Fang Qiong''s strength has also skyrocketed, and he is only half a step away from the God Emperor Realm! When the formation of annihtion phantom killing array. The mist of the surrounding illusion began to merge into the formation. The emergence of arrays. Fang Qiong stood up, so Mo Li didn''t expect it. After all, didnt the killing formation be broken before and then seriously injured? In just a moment, the magic hat rushed straight into the annihtion illusion killing array. Everything is in Mu Fusheng''s calction. Another expert from the Demon Kings Realm also lost face when he saw this scene. "I really think that even if it''s just me, you can..." However, the words are not finished yet. The attacks of Mu Fusheng and the three broke out at this moment! It''s as if I didn''t use my full strength before! The blood-red wings retreated steadily amid the attacks of the three. This strong man in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm can clearly feel that he is getting weaker and weaker, and the essence and blood in his body are rapidly passing away! Within two breaths. The blood-red right wing was cut off by the sword-like silver dragon! At the same time, Mu Fusheng''s four ancient divine thunders took the opportunity to enter. Rush into the wings from the break, from the inside to the outside, crazily prating and blowing! Everywhere! Click click click! The huge thunder, apanied by the screams of this middle-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse, resounded through the world! Xiao Hei''s Nine Heavens Demon Halberd cut off the left wing. That''s it. The strong man in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm looks desperate, and the blood red wings are like a whale swallowing, absorbing his essence and blood, trying to replenish the broken ce. But it has no effect at all. Until his body is drained and bes a mummy... Looking at this scene, the wolf king looked horrified. Really killed? absorbed the blood of so many people. Among them even included a mid-stage God Emperor Realm powerhouse. However, don''t wait for him to think about it. Mu Fusheng''s figure descended in front of him like a **** of thunder. His right hand sticks out, four different colors, but four ancient thunder powers with powerful power revolve around it. Immediately, he suddenly pierced his heart towards the wolf king''s chest! Even if the wolf king blocked it with all his strength. The thickyer of aura barrier, under Mu Fusheng''s punch, was directly pierced through like paper! Together with the prating one, there is also the heart of the wolf king, as well as the rapidly passing vitality. I saw the wolf king looking at Mu Fusheng in disbelief: "You...your strength..." Murdering intent shed in Mu Fusheng''s eyes, piercing through the arm of the wolf king''s chest, and thunder surged! directly smashed the wolf king''s body into powder without leaving any traces! You know too much, buddy. Mu Fusheng thought to himself. And just after the two were killed. The time for three breaths has passed. Kill these two people without any pause in between! this moment. The magic hat also broke free from the formation.???? Looking at the surrounding scene, his face was extremely ugly. In just three breaths, the battle situation was reversed in an instant? Don''t wait for him to think about it. The sword-qi silver dragon let out bursts of dragon chant, biting towards the magic hat! Xiao Hei was also watching the movement of the magic hat, and also smashed away! With the full power of the bloodline, the bloodline of the magic hat has also been suppressed to a certain extent! this moment. Mu Fusheng seems to be under the blessing of the lucky charm. With the strength of thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, the four kinds of thunder powers frantically merged, and a giant thunder ball annihted the space along the way and attacked the magic hat! The attack of the three perfectly cut off the magic hat''s dodging space, making it impossible to retreat, so they had to take it abruptly! The magic hat let out a roar, and swept out the halberd in its hand! One against three! But. Although it resisted the attacks of Xiao Hei and Ye Qiubai. But what about Mu Fusheng, who is now showing strength in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm? The power generated by the fusion and explosion of the four kinds of ancient thunderbolts made Mo Li unable to cope with the attack of the other two after spending all his energy! Boom! The huge power of thunder shed in the entire Yunmeng Swamp! Thunder and fire erupted from the ground, rose into the sky, prated the sky, and scattered the dark clouds! Bright moonlight,e back to the world! The magic hat roared unwillingly. In the explosion of the thunderball, he wanted to speak, but he waspletely annihted! The power of thunderpletely covered this area! The surrounding swamp monsters also fell directly. The three powerhouses of Yunmeng City who are rushing over, as well as the powerhouses outside Yunmeng City, all have horrified expressions at this moment! If it is said that the previous power has reached thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. Then the power at this moment has at least reached its peak! The peak of the God Emperor Realm, this is already the peak of the Yunmeng Starfield! There will be no more than five people who can reach this level! And when they get here. found that there was no one there. Although there are traces of a war. But there is no breath of a person, or a person''s body! Clean! Can''t find any clues! And there is no trace of cleaning. As if everything is natural... This made both parties dumbfounded. When looking at each other at the same time. They also began to suspect whether the other party did this on purpose, deliberately clearing the traces, in order not to let people find out who took away some kind of treasure... And at this moment. They were far away, but the four Mu Fusheng who were still in the middle of Yunmeng Swamp had already left using the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. "Find a ce and finish the mission after recovering from the injury." Ye Qiubai said. Mu Fusheng rummaged through the space ring of the Wolf King, and obtained a lot of information about Yunmeng Swamp from it. However, it is also extremely limited. After all, the forces outside Yunmeng City know too little about the news about Yunmeng Swamp. Information has been monopolized by the three major forces in Yunmeng City... "However, the death of the magic hat should be noticed by the Demon King Realm soon." Mu Fusheng said: "When the other party makes a move, I am afraid that thebat power will make it a little difficult for us to resist." Ye Qiubai nodded: "We must make a quick decision and find one of Xiao Hei''s three souls as soon as possible." The conjecture of the four people is obviously correct. In the domain of the Demon King. When the magic hat''s soul card shatters. The current demon lord, Mo Ji, broke out with a shocking roar! Chapter 1028: Liu Ziru: Dont cue Mo Ji''s angry roar was like thunder roaring, and quickly spread throughout the entire Demon King Domain! The ground began to tremble, cracks criss-crossed, and rocks cracked. A series of huge ground fissures expanded to the surroundings, swallowing everything around, forming a terrifying abyss. The storm is excited, and the wind howls. The monsters and Moxiu all around felt the anger of the Demon Lord. The monsters poured into the forest one after another, and Moxiu immediately stayed away, enduring the shock and threat. Their body feathers stand erect, and their eyes reveal panic and anxiety. In the end what happened? Countless people looked up at the towering ck hall. Why is the devil so angry? At the moment. In the ck hall, Mo Ge also rushed over, looked at Mo Ji, who had a gloomy face, and his blood was constantly leaking, and asked, "Devil Lord, what happened?" Moji nced at the elder who reported below with an ugly face. The elder looked pale at this moment, trembling all over. Under Mo Ji''s gaze, he tremblingly looked at Mo Ge and said: "General, General Mo Li... the soul card is broken." General, naturally refers to Mo Ge. And when Mo Ge heard the elder''s words, his expression froze, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "How can this be?" Mo Ge suddenly turned his head, looked at Mo Ji, and asked loudly: "Didn''t Mo Li go to Yunmeng Starfield to chase and kill that person?" "Could it be that Haotian God Realm made a move?" The magic hat is in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, and at the same time, he also brought an elder who is in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm and can use the blood sacrifice magic skill. The power of Yunmeng Starfield, basically no one can threaten him. If it wasn''t for those people from Haotian God Realm who made the move. How could the magic hat fall? Moji''s face was extremely ugly, and he said: "The aura disyed by the soul card at the end does not belong to the Haotian God Realm. I also asked the two god-level forces. Those who are above thete stage of the God Emperor Realm go out." God-level powers naturally have their own eyeliners. Although the undercover agents in Haotian Divine Realm were cleared when Lu Changsheng left. However, based on the background of other god-level forces, if you want to rearrange the eyeliner, you still have the ability. Mo Ge heard the words, his expression was full of disbelief. It''s not them, it''s...that person? Could it be that that person''s strength has recovered? "What should we do next?" Mo Ge gritted his teeth and said, "How about I go there?" Mo Ji nced at Mo Ge, and said in a deep voice, "The magic hat is already dead, so what''s the use of you going?" There is not much difference in strength between Mo Ge and Mo Li. Finish this sentence. Mo Ji turned around directly and disappeared into the ck hall, only a few words lingered and drifted in the empty ck hall for a long time. "I''m going to the Yin-Yang Sect..." Things havee to this point, Xiao Hei has grown to this point. Then, it''s time to let the two major god-level forces know, presumably they are also eager to capture Xiao Hei alive, and open that thing... In Yunmeng City. Mu Fusheng and the others returned to the city afterpleting the mission, delivered the mission, and got some clues about Yunmeng Swamp. Beside ??, Cheng Yao, Yin Shilian, and Yan Xuan all looked at these four people with horror. They knew that they were the ones who dealt with the Demon King Domain and the Blood Wolf faction. "Time is running out, we must speed up thepletion of these things." Ye Qiubai stopped suddenly, and said solemnly: "It is not enough to rely on the information given by these two missions and the information from the blood wolf faction wolf king. " One of the three souls must be in the depths of Yunmeng Swamp. And this information is only in the middle. Mu Fusheng also nodded. However, after his investigation, he found out. "The information in the depths of Yunmeng Swamp is controlled by the three major forces. It is a top secret. It may be difficult to get it."????"If you really need this information, maybe I can find a way." Suddenly, Cheng Yao said from the side . Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. As the daughter of City Lord Yunmeng, it is normal for Cheng Yao to have a way. However, to be involved with Cheng Yao again, this is a bit embarrassing for a person like Mu Fusheng. Ye Qiubai patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, "Time is running out, there is no way." Mu Fusheng also smiled helplessly. Cheng Yao seemed to see something, her eyes darkened slightly, and then she forced a smile and waved her hands and said, "Don''t worry, all I can do is tell my father, after that there must be an exchange of interests." Saying this is also telling them. Among them, the only possible rtionship now is interest. "Then I will trouble Miss Cheng." Mu Fusheng nodded. Yunmeng City Lord''s Mansion. Located in the center of Yunmeng City. Outside the city lord''s mansion, there are countless heavy soldiers guarding it. It seems to be to prevent people from outside the city from making a surprise attack. Led by Cheng Yao, several people came together to an open room. It is inconvenient for Yin Shilian and Yan Xuan to follow at this time. A middle-aged man came over and said with a smile: "You are the proud sons of heaven in the mouth of the little girl, right?" This person is City Lord Yunmeng. Ye Qiubai took a step forward, cupped his fists and said, "Senior." City Master Yunmeng waved his hand and said, "I wanted to repay you when you saved the little girl, but..." The conversation changed, the city lord frowned, and said seriously: "The things you need this time involve secrets and the fate of the entire Yunmeng City. What can you bring me?" Cut to the chase! On the way here, Ye Qiubai and the others had already discussed it. If even this cannot convince the city lord, then they have no other choice. "It''s very simple. We entered the depths. Presumably the city lord and the other two major forces have not fully understood the affairs of the depths, so we can help you y a forward role and find out the information." The city lord nodded slightly. But he didn''t express his position, which shows that this is not enough. Ye Qiubai continued: "At the same time, we can give you all the things we got in it. We only need one thing." "Finally." Ye Qiubai took out a bottle of elixir, handed it to the city lord, smiled and said: "This elixir is called Yunfandan, and it can resist illusions." Cheng Yao did not tell City Master Yunmeng about Yunhuan Pill. After all, Mu Fusheng nted a talisman. Nothing in it can be said. When the city lord heard these words, his expression was taken aback for a moment, and then he suddenly got up from his chair and said loudly: "Is this true?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "To which stage can it be resisted?" "There is no problem in the middle section, but the depth has not been tested yet, and there must be some effects." Middle section! The middle section is enough! The city lord looked surprised and said, "How much can you provide?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "We can find someone to send it over, but it''s not a free gift, but a chance for you to trade with it." Um. Uncle Liu should be free. =========== PS: There is another chapter Chapter 1029: Liu Ziru: I almost saw too much milk For the forces in Yunmeng City. Their main source of resources is the front and middle sections of Yunmeng Swamp. For them, the price to pay in the depths is too great, and the danger is too great, so it is very rare to go to the depths. n every three years. So, Yunhuan Pill only needs to have an effect on the front and middle stages. "duration?" "With our strength, it canst for five days. The higher the strength, the longer the duration." Ye Qiubai said with a smile. City Master Yunmengughed suddenly, then looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "If that''s the case, then no other conditions are needed, as much Yunhuandan as you have, our three major forces will ept as much as you have!" "I''m going to discuss this matter with those two old men, I''m sure I won''t refuse, you guys..." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I''ll contact you now." The city lord smiled and patted Ye Qiubai on the shoulder, "In this case, then wish us a happy cooperation in advance." "Pleasant cooperation." After being polite. The city lord couldn''t wait to rush towards the alliance of talisman masters and the alliance of formation masters. After all, the pills like Yunhuan Pill are exactly what they urgently need! Cheng Yao stepped forward with a smile, and said: "I said I would introduce you to father, but in fact, I know that you have the Cloud Magic Pill in your hands. With the temptation of the Cloud Magic Pill, it is impossible for father and the other two seniors to refuse." After all, there is this elixir. They will have ess to countless resources. The strength and background will be greatly improved. At that time, those forces outside Yunmeng City will also be a thing of the past. after. Ye Qiubai and the others came to a courtyard to rest. While Ye Qiubai saw no one around, Mu Fusheng also set up a talisman barrier. Then he took out a jade pendant. Pour immortal energy into it, and the jade pendant flickers. Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared in the space. "Master." At this moment, Lu Changsheng was taking a lunch break, but when he heard Ye Qiubai''s voice, his body trembled subconsciously. Then he quickly got up and cursed: "How long has it been since, you brat got into trouble again?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei, and Fang Qiong covered their mouths to hold back theirughter. My face was blushing... Ye Qiubai red at the three juniors, and then said helplessly to Lu Changsheng: "Master, there is no trouble, we are looking for Uncle Liu this time." "No trouble?" Lu Changsheng stared, his face full of disbelief. Respectful and fake? ? ? "If you really want to get into trouble, you must tell me quickly. Don''t dy the troublesome things. Once you dy, it will be more and more troublesome to deal withter!" "Hey, tell me, I won''t punish you this time as a teacher." Looking at Lu Changsheng''s serious expression. Ye Qiubai was speechless again. In Master''s mind, is he really so unreliable? Do you really like causing trouble so much? "No trouble at all." Ye Qiubai smiled wryly and shook his head: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the pastor and them." I thought Master would believe me this time. It turned out that Master actually asked Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei, and Fang Qiong all over again. After confirmation.????Lu Changsheng raised his head, with tears in the corners of his eyes. "Finally, finally, it wasn''t because of trouble that you came to me." "However..." Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai again, and said impatiently: "It''s okay to disturb my teacher''s lunch break, do you think the punishment is too small? Why don''t you clean up the entire longevity world next time?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Co-authoring is not okay? "Okay, are you looking for Liu Ziru?" Lu Changsheng directly picked up the jade pendant and threw it to Liu Ziru who was beside him. But when Ye Qiubai and the others saw Liu Ziru''s figure, the four of them were dumbfounded. I saw that Liu Ziru was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were lifeless, and there was a crystal clear thing dripping from the corner of his mouth, as if he was about to die. But the breath is stronger than before, and not a little bit stronger. "This is..." Ye Qiubai and the others said. "Oh, he''s helping me test the medicine." Lu Changsheng walked over while talking, and patted Liu Ziru''s face. A wave of holy energy also entered. Liu Ziru finally woke up. However, his legs are still soft, like two sausages. Trying to stand up, but the result is like stepping on soft cotton. Every step I take seems to be stepping on thunder. I don''t know if the next step will be a dog gnawing shit... Ye Qiubai and the others were all distressed. This is what I have experienced to be like this. Liu Ziru looked at the four of Ye Qiubai among the jade pendants, showing a smile uglier than crying, and said, "What...what''s the matter?" In front of juniors, you still have to pretend to be decent. However, in Ye Qiubai''s eyes, they are already very embarrassed... "We need Uncle Liu to run some errands." Running errands? ! Liu Ziru''s eyes lit up. Good for running errands! Then you can escape logically! There is no need to try medicine anymore! Although his strength has improved a lot from Lu Changsheng''s weird pills, the process is miserable! I almost saw too much milk several times... This pain... Family, who knows! Liu Ziru nodded quickly and said, "Okay! Okay! I like running errands the most... No, no, I must try my best to meet the requirements of the younger generation!" Huangqian on the side was speechless, and whispered: "Don''t you just want to escape?" Liu Ziru turned her head to look at Huang Qian, and shouted loudly: "What do you mean by wanting to escape? I am such a person? The elixir that Senior Lu gave me, although it is a little bit wrong, but my realm has already broken through to the half-step divine master It''s gone!" "Then you go ahead, I''ll help them." Huang Qian joked. Liu Ziru''s face froze, and then he covered his mouth and coughed, "Um...uh, my realm breakthrough is too fast, so it''s better to go out and stabilize." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "That''s great, Uncle Liu, I need you to go to Wan''er Junior Sister and ask her to refine as many Yunhuan pills as possible, and then send them to Yunmeng Starfield. It is best to open up a space Teleportation array." Liu Ziru frowned. Mu Waner is now with Hongying and the others, sent from the midtitude realm to the hightitude realm... Want to get through the space teleportation array? Even if Senior Lu gives him a scroll to open up the space teleportation array, it will take a lot of effort! Ye Qiubai suddenly regretted: "Isn''t it convenient for Uncle Liu? Then Sister Huangqian..." "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Liu Ziru quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s convenient! It''s very convenient!" Immediately, he immediately took several scrolls of therge space teleportation array from Lu Changsheng, and rushed towards the midtitude boundary. He doesn''t want to try medicine anymore! Looking at Liu Ziru''s back as he fled in a hurry. Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at Huang Qian, and said with a smile, "My next pot of medicine is almost ready, Huang Qian,e and try it?" Huang Qianliu twitched her eyebrows, turned around and left. With Liu Ziru''s lessons learned. She doesn''t do this kind of rough work. Doesn''t she want image? Showing Liu Ziru''s figure in front of Lu Changsheng, she wouldn''t even want to kill her! Chapter 1030: Mu Fusheng: Dont cue Midtitude boundaries. Hongying led the Yunhuang Empire to continuously rule the various forces in it, slowly infiltrating the Yunhuang Empire into the entire midtitude boundary. Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Mu Waner and Xiao Shitou are now helping Hongying in the Yunhuang Empire. In a ce called the Shadow Realm. At this moment, Hongying brought arge army here. When Liu Ziru arrived, Hongying and the others were slightly taken aback. "Why did Uncle Liue here?" "Of course there are some things." Liu Ziru looked around, but did not find Mu Wan''er, so she asked, "Where''s Mu Wan''er?" Shi Sheng pointed to the back, and said, "Junior Sister Wan''er is refining pills in the alchemy room at the back." Liu Ziru looked over. Sure enough, there was a faint fragrance of Daning from there. "It seems that it is almost over, so let''s wait for her toe." When the elixires out, it means that the elixir has reached the final stage. Sure enough, Mu Wan''er walked over within a short time, and handed a space ring to Hongying at the same time. "Senior Sister, the elixir here should be enough for people in the army." Hongying nodded with a smile, and then said: "Thank you, Junior Sister, oh yes, Uncle Liu is looking for you." oh? Mu Wan''er looked over, saw Liu Ziru walking over, and said directly: "Your elder brother asked me to tell you to refine a batch of Yunhuan Pills." Afterwards, he told Mu Waner what Ye Qiubai had told him before. People around also heard it naturally. Mu Wan''er smiled and said: "It seems that senior brother found a business for senior sister." Shi Sheng asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Hongying exined with a smile: "It''s actually not so troublesome to trade with Yunmeng Starfield with Yunhuan Pill, just hand over the pill form over there." "But the senior brother let the junior sister Wan''er refine it, which means that his intention is to have a long-term cooperation, and use the Yunfandan to trade with powerful forces in the hightitude realm in exchange for resources." "And theserge quantities of resources are of little use to us personally, and are actually used to replenish the Yunhuang Empire." Mu Wan''er took over the conversation and said: "At that time, I only need to tell the alchemists of the Yunhuang Empire the refining method and details of the Yunhuan Pill." so. The Yunhuang Empire will be able to continuously obtain resources in the hightitude boundary. This point is undoubtedly of great help to the current Yunhuang Empire. Liu Ziru listened from the side and said with a smile: "You brothers and sisters have a tacit understanding." Separated by atitude, you can still consider each other, and it''s just right. Its because of his errand Yunmeng City. After a day. City Master Yunmeng brought the two old men to the courtyard of Mu Fusheng and the others. "These two are the leaders of the Alliance of Talisman Masters and the Alliance of Array Masters." After some greetings. The two leaders asked impatiently: "How many pills can be supplied at a time, and how often can they be supplied?" As for the effect of Yunfandan, they have already found someone to test it. The result was beyond their imagination! So the three people''s desire for Yunhuan Pill, it can be said that no matter how much it costs, they must get it. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "We don''t know all of this, but it probably won''t be too long." Just wait for Uncle Liu to bring the space teleportation array here. "As for the specific price, someone will naturally negotiate with the three seniors." Speak, Ye Qiubai''s eyes fell on City Lord Yunmeng. Seeing this, City Lord Yunmeng naturally understood the intent of this look. "The news is all right, but for the first time to enter, our people must go in with you. After all, if something happens to you, the deal with Yunfandan will be terminated, not to mention the depths of Yunmeng Swamp, even if it can resist the In the terrifying mist of illusion, all the swamp monsters in it have reached the God Emperor Realm, and, ording to records, there is a swamp master at the level of a **** lord in the core..." Heard the words. Ye Qiubai and the four looked at each other. Thats what I said, but I actually want to pay attention to their movements. I''m afraid the four of them have other purposes. "no problem." After exchanging nces, Ye Qiubai nodded. Seeing this, the three City Master Yunmeng breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he handed over the information to Ye Qiubai. The three of them left and agreed to leave in a day. Open the information and take a look. There is information about the depths of Yunmeng Swamp, but there is actually not as much information as imagined. The range of depths is extremely small. However, the monsters among them are also the most concentrated. And they are all in the God Emperor Realm. At the same time, in the deep swamp, there is also an earth-shaking difference from the previous middle section. There is a gravitational maic field in it! Once a little bit stuck in the swamp, it will be immediately pulled by the gravitational maic field, and then even if you want to break free, it will be extremely difficult. Continue to look back. Suddenly, there were two red marks thatpletely attracted the attention of the four people. These two ces are marked in red. has a separatement above. Although there are heavy treasures, they are extremely dangerous. Even at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, the probability of survival is extremely small. This made Ye Qiubai and the others frown. Not surprisingly. One of the three souls, probably in one of the two red dots. However, even at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, it is difficult to survive. Can they really enter it? Ye Qiubai said at this time: "Perhaps, they are based on the fog of illusion." Fang Qiong nodded: "What if we ovee the gravitational maic field?" These two problems are the most troublesome ces for the three major forces in the depths of Yunmeng Swamp, except for monsters. After solving it, the difficulty will probably plummet. How to ovee the gravitational maic field? Xiao Hei said: "Since the gravitational maic field is to increase the gravity around us and our own gravity... On the contrary, we can reduce the gravity around us to offset it, isn''t it good?" Fang Qiong frowned and said: "If you want to reduce gravity, what else is there besides the principles of venttion?" Suddenly, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng first. Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong followed closely behind. Mu Fusheng, who had been thinking beside him, felt the eyes of the three people, and suddenly his body trembled. no. Why are you staring at me? ? ? It''s only a day, you want me to create a talisman that reduces gravity, and it''s still used to offset the gravitational maic field at the forbidden level of life in Yunmeng Swamp. Are you crazy, or are you thinking too highly of me? Ye Qiubai patted Mu Fusheng''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Those who are able should work harder." Xiao Hei pressed Mu Fusheng''s other shoulder, and said, "Who told you to hide your strength? I''m afraid you have hidden a lot." Fang Qiong made thest cut: "So, with the hidden strength of Brother Priest, it should be easy to do." Mu Fusheng vomited blood. ========== In a foreign hotel, there is only one update for a few things, and today there are only two chapters (No. 7) without any idents. This chapter will be filled on the 10th. Chapter 1031: In the depths of Yunmeng, a terrifying roar! The first ray of dawn of dawn prates the horizon, like a pearl spreading with ripples, rising slowly. At the gate of Yunmeng City, the four Mu Fusheng had gathered here. It won''t be long. Three men appeared beside him at the same time. "Are you the juniors who are going to the depths of Yunmeng Swamp?" One of the middle-aged men who looked a little thin in a long robe asked lightly. Mu Fusheng and the others nodded. The middle-aged man nced at the four of them, and there was a hint of displeasure in his eyes. "As far as this state is concerned, I don''t know how to convince the tower master and the others. Do you want to die?" Mu Fusheng just wanted to speak. One of the white-haired men with a warm smile on his face said with a smile, "Okay, now that we''ve reached this point, don''t say anything more." Speaking of this, the white-haired man looked at Mu Fusheng and the other four, and said with a smile: "You don''t mind, he is Elder Xu Luo from the Array Master Alliance, and he has always had such a bad temper." Then he pointed to the man who had been silent all this time, and said, "He is Yunze from the City Lord''s Mansion, and I am Luo Feng from the Alliance of Seal Masters." After the introduction. Luo Feng smiled and said: "At that time, we will **** you into the depths of Yunmeng Swamp. Presumably you already know how dangerous the depths are, so you must keep a distance of less than three meters from us." "When the timees, we will take a look in the depths of the swamp and prepare toe back." Mu Fusheng and the four of them all smiled. Obviously, Luo Feng thinks that they are just four juniors who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and they just want to see and see. But the four of them did not refute, Ye Qiubai nodded with a smile and said, "Then the three seniors will be troubled." "Very good." Luo Feng nodded his head and walked out of the city gate first: "Let''s go." The three major forces all valued Mu Fusheng and the others extremely. So in order to protect properly, make sure that no idents will happen to Mu Fusheng and the others. The three sent were all top-notch experts. The three of them are all at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. On the way. Luo Feng was also constantly talking about precautions with Mu Fusheng and the other four. Of course, in the process of going to Yunmeng Swamp, there are also ouws outside Yunmeng City who are blocking it. But under the deterrence of the three peak **** emperors. The opponent basically had no ability to resist, and was directly beheaded by the three of them. All the way without any danger, directly entered the Yunmeng Swamp. Under the blessing of Yunhuan Pill, he came to the depths of Yunmeng Swamp. When several people reached the depths. The scene in it has also undergone earth-shaking changes from the previous middle section. In front of Ye Qiubai and the others. Thick mist filled the air, and the misty white mist enveloped the entire swamp. Among them, the density of the fog in the illusion is more than five times higher! Under the blessing of the gravitational maic field, the few people couldn''t fly in the air, so they had to run their spiritual energy and stand on the muddy swamp. The swamp is slippery and heavy, and every step seems to be stuck in deep mud, as if pulling people''s steps. Looking around, the trees in the distance are low and twisted, their branches and leaves stick out like bones, as if ghost hands looming in the darkness. Between the branches, there was a low hissing sound, like a ghost calling for help from a dead tree trunk, which made people feel frightened. Everything is extremely abnormal. After arriving here, the faces of Luo Feng and the other three also lost their former ease, and changed to serious and dignified expressions.???? "When you get here, you have to be careful in everything, and you must not act without authorization, otherwise even if the three of us make a move, it will not be able to save you, understand?" Immediately, Luo Feng said: "We will work around here, and we will leave directly after a day." However, the eyes of the three of them were still full of astonishment. They came here with another purpose. That is to test how far Yunhuan Dan canst in the depths of Yunmeng Swamp. From the current point of view, as long as there is no other threat, there is no problem in three days! On this point, Luo Feng and the other three also understood why the tower master and the city master so carefully exined to them that they must protect Ye Qiubai and the others at all costs. It works too much! Enough to change the pattern of the entire Yunmeng Starfield! However, what Ye Qiubai said next made the hearts of the three almost stop. Ye Qiubai took out the map, pointed to the two red spots on it, and said, "Three seniors, we want to go to this ce." "no!" "impossible!" "Nonsense!" The three shouted at the same time. The strong man of the City Lord''s Mansion, Yun Ze, who had been silent all this time, said angrily: "Even if we three, plus the City Lord and the leader, enter this rednd, the survival rate is extremely low!" "Even if you cane out, you will have to pay a very painful price in the end. With you four juniors in the God King Realm, what qualifications do you have to enter?" Luo Feng also restrained his smile: "Your talent is good, but it''s not a reason to aim too high. Keep your feet on the ground. If you can step into the God Master Realm, you are qualified to explore these two ces!" Xu Luo crossed his arms and said coldly: "If this is your goal, I think it''s better to go home." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "We have reasons to go to this ce, and the three seniors don''t have to follow us into it." Luo Feng wanted to say something else. But at this moment. The dead silence of the swamp was broken by a sudden and violent roar! It was a deep and ferocious sound, roaring like a wild beast, shaking the entire closed space of the swamp! The space oscited, and the muddy and wet soil in the swamp was actually stirred up by this roaring sound! It seems to be announcing theing of some kind of terror! The four of Ye Qiubai, including Luo Feng, the three experts at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, all looked horrified! "What is this?!" Fang Qiong lost his voice. Luo Feng''s face was ugly: "The lord of the swamp...the existence of the God Master Realm." Xu Luo also said solemnly: "But the Lord of the Swamp only roars once every fifty years, obviously it''s only been three years since thest time..." Yun Ze took out the jade pendant and prepared to transmit the sound: "I must tell the City Lord''s Mansion about this matter. I have a bad feeling." But. Xiao Hei frowned slightly, listened carefully to the longsting echo of this deep voice, and said in a low voice: "But...why is this voice full of pain?" Filled with pain? Ye Qiubai and the others all turned their heads to look at Xiao Hei. "As if... a distress signal?" Hear what Xiao Hei said. Ye Qiubai and the others were shocked immediately, as if they had thought of something. Could it be that the Lord of the Swamp is rted to one of Xiao Hei''s three souls? Otherwise, why is only Xiao Hei feeling this way? Chapter 1032: The mouth of the abyss, the flesh wall of despair! That deep and terrifying roar. Can''t dissipate in this space for a long time. This roar even spread to the entire Yunmeng Starfield at the speed of sound! Whether it is the three major forces in Yunmeng City or the ouws outside Yunmeng City, they all showed expressions of disbelief. And deep in the swamp. Luo Feng''s first sentence after he realized it was. "Let''s go! Go immediately!" The smile on Luo Feng''s face hadpletely subsided, reced by dignified, serious, and slightly trembling pupils that looked flustered. The Lord of the Swamp is a powerhouse at the level of a divine master! It was originally 50 years before you yelled, but now it''s 47 years ahead of schedule! What will happen in it, no one knows. However, Ye Qiubai and the others did not move. When Luo Feng thought they were so frightened that they couldn''t move, he approached them with an anxious expression on his face, trying to wake them up. But never thought, they were just talking in low voices. "Are you sure it''s rted?" Xiao Hei nodded: "Eight or nine is not far from ten." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Then I have to go and see." Mu Fusheng spread his hands helplessly: "This is the only way. After all, we don''t have much time to stay in Yunmeng Starfield." Heard several people''s conversations. Luo Feng''s face was extremely ugly, and he shouted angrily: "You still want to go in?" Ye Qiubai nodded, "I have to go." Looking at the tough eyes of Ye Qiubai and the others. Luo Feng''s swear words that were about to blurt out were stuck in his mouth. They mean business. Even if you know that there will be insurmountable dangers, you must enter it at any cost. Xu Luo also just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Ze beside him. Luo Feng calmed down a little, and then said with a serious face: "If there is an unpredictable danger, we will take you out by force." The three of them actually wanted to quit. After all, the risk is too great, and death is very likely. They have already stood at the pinnacle of the Yunmeng Starfield, and they still have a great time to enjoy, and they have a chance to break through the shackles and reach the realm that is admired by thousands of people! However, for the sake of Yun Huan Dan, Luo Feng and the others had no choice but to keep Ye Qiubai and the others at all costs. Because of Yunhuan Pill, it willpletely break the situation that Yunmeng City is facing now. The days toe. Ascetics will not have to hide in the city in fear and dare not go out to search for resources. will not fall into the Yunmeng Swamp because of this. for this. Luo Feng, Xu Luo, and Yun Ze must keep them! Even in death... Think of it here. Luo Feng walked forward first: "Let''s go." In the depths, there are not only illusion fog and gravity maic field, but also powerful swamp monsters. Although it was just the beginning, the three of Luo Feng could barely cope. But the deeper you go, the number and strength of the swamp monsters are constantly increasing. Combined with the gravitational maic field, the three of Luo Feng felt a little strenuous. See it. Mu Fusheng flung out one after another talisman seals and stuck them behind everyone. "What is this?" Luo Feng and the others were slightly startled. However, the next moment above the talisman, there were streams of wind gushing out, surrounding them. The originally heavy body was actually much lighter at this moment! This talisman actually has the effect of resisting the gravitational maic field! Luo Feng, who is an alliance of talisman masters, quickly turned his head to look at Mu Fusheng and asked, "What is the name of this talisman?" Mu Fusheng shook his head nkly. "Then you carved this yourself?" Mu Fusheng still shook his head, "I got these from a secret ce, there are only a few of them." Luo Feng nodded.????This makes sense. It can withstand this level of gravitational maic field, so what level should this talisman reach? The lines in it are bound to be extremelyplicated. Although it will not reach the level of a **** master, if Luo Feng does not know how to carve seals, it is impossible for Luo Feng to carve them. And at this moment. Below a few people, the swamp started to roll! The few people standing on this swamp seemed to feel an earthquake. Everyone was startled, their feet were unsteady, and then they all ran at full strength and retreated towards the rear! It''s just that the range of swamp surges is toorge. In the tumbling swamp, there is a ck abyss mouth, breaking through the ground! Under the horrified eyes of several people, the mouth of the abyss began to close, and the huge upper and lower jaws seemed to block out the sun when they closed. The surrounding light is blocked! Arge shadow fell on the bodies of several people. The three of Luo Feng gritted their teeth and unleashed their strength at the peak of the God Emperor Realm! But in this big mouth, the gravitational maic field suddenly increased ten times! Even with the blessing of Mu Fu Sheng Talisman, their bodies sank. And this meal also led to missing the opportunity to escape. All three of them had wry smiles on their faces, as well as... despair. "Use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman!" Mu Fusheng shouted suddenly. However, when several people took out the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman lost its effect? Mu Fusheng''s face darkened. This big mouth not only strengthens the gravitational maic field, but also seems to swallow up all the power of rules. As a result, the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman cannot use the power of thew of thunder, so it turns into thunder and lightning to escape. click The mouth of the abyss waspletely closed at this moment. Outside. Big Mouth sank into the muddy swamp again... was swallowed into the big mouth. Several people seemed to be trapped in a weightless space, as if the moment of swallowing, time and space were distorted. In the constant fall, I don''t know how long it has passed. In this kind of aura, where there is almost no power of rules, at the same time, a stench and disgusting fishy smell alsoe to the nostrils. Soon, he passed out. When I wake up again. It was only then that I realized that looking at the surrounding scenes, all of them had serious expressions on their faces. The blood-red flesh wall is shaking with breathing. There are countless mucus on the flesh wall, dripping down continuously, dripping on the bones, and white smokees out. What shocked a few people was that. There are many bones around. Some of these bones have been corroded by mucus to the point where not much remains. Hardly anyplete skeletons. Obviously, these are also strong people who were swallowed by the big mouth and could not escape. Luo Feng felt the surroundings, and said with an ugly face: "There is no aura at all, and the gravitational maic field is consuming the energy in our bodies." "It can onlyst for three days. If we don''t go out after three days, we will also be one of these bones." Mu Fusheng also fell into reflection. There are still fewer escape symbols. In this case, it has no effect. only. The world is still full of uncertainties. Impossible to predictpletely. Even Mu Fusheng is impossible. After all... this is a ce called the restricted area of ??life. Chapter 1033: How to overcome the inevitable situation? In his belly, no matter the corroded bones everywhere. ??It''s still a strong gravitational maic field, or a seriousck of spiritual energy. Everywhere is despairing. Almost, as long as a cultivator enters it, there is probably no way. After the spiritual energy and fairy energy are exhausted, they can only wait for the corrosive mucus to corrode and be one of the corpses everywhere. ?Luo Feng, Xu Luo, and Yunze, the three peak powerhouses of the Divine Emperor Realm, all looked a bit unsightly. The giant swamp beast, we didnt expect to encounter it. ording to ancient books, swamp monsters will only appear in red locations ?Yunze, who was silent, also had a rather ugly expression on his face, and said: "I''m afraid something happened because of the swamp lord''s roar that was forty-seven years ahead of schedule..." ?Ye Qiubai asked from the side: "What is the giant swamp beast?" Luo Feng exined: "No one knows what the giant swamp beast is. After all, the person who saw the big mouth almost died. I know this because a top powerhouse from our Talisman and Seal Master Alliance was patrolling nearby, and there was no Devoured. However, some people believe that the owner of this big mouth is actually the owner of the swamp, but no one has ever been able to confirm it. Hear the words. Ye Qiubai and the four of them looked at each other in confusion. No one has ever escaped from this big mouth? ?Then things might be a little troublesome. ?Besides, Mu Fusheng took out Lu Changsheng''s jade pendant and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that it had not been suppressed and could still be used normally. At least this hole card can be used. ?However, Mu Fusheng and the others do not intend to let the master solve the problem directly. Don''t rely too much on it. Only when there is really no way to solve the problem can you call the master over. Suddenly, Yunze walked up to the blood-red flesh wall on the side, dodging the corrosive mucus, and said: "You can''t do nothing, let''s give it a try." Luo Feng and Xu Luo nodded and stepped forward. It is also death to sit still and wait for death. It is better to try with all your strength. ?Think of this. ??A silver spear appeared in Yunze''s hand, and little silver lights shed on the spear! You can tell by looking at it that it is not ordinary. ?At the same time, Luo Feng took out a talisman pen. With the power of rules being suppressed, although the talisman seals and formations could not be used, the talisman pen was also Luo Feng''s weapon. The Talisman Seal uses itself as a medium to pour the power of rules into the Talisman Seal for use. The formation method is to borrow the power of the rules of heaven and earth to form an array. In this case, the talismans and formations naturally lose their effect. ?Xu Luo snorted coldly, and a surge of spiritual energy covered his whole body! Even if the blessings of talismans and formations have been lost. ?As a person at the pinnacle of the Divine Emperor Realm, he is naturally not too weak. Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei watched carefully as the three of them attacked the blood-red flesh wall at the same time. ?This attack was done at full strength. Directly drained more than half of the spiritual energy in their bodies! ??The surrounding corpses were all blown away by the surge of spiritual energy. Puff puff! But. Under the full blow of the three people, the blood-red flesh wall was dented. ??Yunze and the other three people''s expressions changed drastically. ??Their attacks seemed to fall on a piece of soft cotton, with a feeling of powerlessness! Soon, the blood-red flesh wall suddenly rebounded. The three people eximed, part of the power was directly fed back to them. Bounce them away! On the other hand, the flesh wall is not damaged at all. It still floats smoothly with the rhythm of breathing... ?? Didnt all the full-strength blows from the three top divine emperor realm masters have any effect? ??Yunze and the other three climbed up from the flesh wall, their eyes filled with despair when they saw this scene. No chance This blow has no effect. Another blow, even if the spiritual energy is emptied, there will be no change... Xu Luo gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and roared: "If you hadn''t insisted on trying this trick, would we have encountered this kind of thing now?" However, Ye Qiubai and the others did not pay any attention to Xu Luo''s roar. But they were discussing with each other, and Luo Feng and the others had just attacked. ?Ye Qiubai touched his chin and thought: "Their attacks seem to have been scattered too much." ??Xiao Hei nodded: "Yes, the depression of the flesh wall causes the power to be continuously dispersed until it is absorbed by all the flesh walls respectively, resulting in less than three or four strength..." What if its an arrancar? It can be said that it is not difficult to point out the Arrancar in view of their current state. ?The difficulty is that on this piece of flesh wall, it is still possible to break the surface while the force is dispersed by the depression. Xiao Hei said: "We can try." Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong, and Fang Qiong also looked at Mu Fusheng, and they looked at each other and smiled. In the attack just now by Luo Feng and Xu Luo, they discovered an extremely important w! ??Although there is no power of rules in this belly, the talismans and formations cannot be used. However, the attacks of Luo Feng and Xu Luo unconsciously contained the power of rules! ?This is not to borrow the power of rules in the surrounding space. But their own. The two of them are powerful talisman masters and formation masters. It is not difficult to do this. ?That means. The power of rules can still be used. It just cannot be obtained from the outside world. ??As for why these talismans such as the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman cannot be used, it is because these talismans must be integrated with the power of the external thunder attribute rules. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "It seems that Junior Brother Fang''s formation can still be useful." Fang Qiong smiled and nodded: "There is no problem with some of Brother Priest''s seals." Listen to the undisguised conversation between the four people. Let Luo Feng and the three of them look shocked. How could they see so many things in such a short period of time? Just, even if you can see it, what''s the use? Luo Feng said with an ugly face: "Your realm is not enough, and you can''t break through it either." "What''s more, under the special circumstances of this flesh wall, even we can''t do it with an Arrancar!" ?Ye Qiubai smiled: "Then let''s give it a try." ?The four of them were horrified by their mentality, insight, and their ability to remain calm and hopeful in this fatal situation. Im afraid, if its outside. If you can still survive. ?Then the names of the four of them will probably be heard throughout the hightitudes in theing days, right? Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Then let''s try it. We can''t call the master here again, right?" Fang Qiong smiled and said: "Not long ago, I asked Master for help, I''m afraid he will go crazy." ?Mu Fusheng was at the side to make up for it: "If this is really the case, senior brother will be in trouble." ?Xiao Hei grinned: "I''m afraid senior brother may not be able to handle this pot." Chapter 1034: Escape from the tigers mouth, life is forbidden! Think of a method. ?Then you need to try. ??The Silver Dragon Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand shook slightly, and the sword field rose directly into the sky! ??The sword intent in the realm of the Sword God began to condense crazily at this moment! A silver dragon rapier is slowly condensing into shape! "The realm of the Sword God?" Luo Feng said in shock: "Has this kid already reached the same realm of swordsmanship as the Hunyuan Sword Master before he reached the God King realm?" Yunze shook his head solemnly at the side: "Sword Master Hunyuan''s level of swordsmanship is naturally higher than his, but reaching the level of Sword God is still a bit too evil..." In their cognition. Hun Yuan Sword Master is already the fastest to achieve the realm of Sword God. ?But I didnt expect that Ye Qiubai had already broken through to the Sword God realm when he was in the God King realm! On the other side, Xiao Hei''s body also began to surge with demonic energy, and the power of his bloodline was activated at the same time, holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand! A demonic shadow also began to appear behind Xiao Hei. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo and the other three were even more horrified! ?This aura, as well as the phantom of the demon god, reminded them of the news they had heard before. I quickly guessed Xiao Heis identity! ??The demon lord who was in the Demon Kings Domain back then! Suddenly, the aura of annihtion began to flow out from the side. ?Xu Luo, who is from the Alliance of Formation Masters, looked horrified. This breath is all too familiar to him! Formation! "How is it possible?!" Xu Luo suddenly looked at Fang Qiong. Around his body, the wisps of annihtion aura actually formed a killing array around him! ?It is clear that there is no power of rules in this space. ?Then, the formation that needs to borrow the power of the rules of heaven and earth will definitely not be able to be condensed! But how did this guy do it? Is it possible... ?Suddenly, an ancient book he saw at that time appeared in Xu Luo''s mind. The above records an extremely mysterious way of using the formation. Use your body to form a formation! Its just that this method has long been lost. Where did he get it? Beside Xu Luo, Luo Feng also eximed in shock: "Can the talisman and seal script be used too?" Mu Fusheng took out four talismans and pasted one on himself, while the other three were pasted on Ye Qiubai and the other three. In an instant, the auras of the four people surged wildly! constantly improving! Character of good fortune. ?This does not need to be used in conjunction with the power of external rules. At this moment, the auras of the four people continued to surge. Ye Qiubai closed his eyes slightly, feeling the flow of the sword''s intention. In the sword field, the tip of the silver dragon thin sword is getting sharper! The moment when you feel your energy reaches its peak. Ye Qiubai suddenly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, the sword intention turned into a cold light! At this moment, Ye Qiubai was like an unparalleled sword god, flicking out with one finger. The silver dragon rapier pierced directly towards a point in the flesh wall! Not a single trace of the sword''s intention was released from it. All the sword intentions and Ye Qiubai''s sword skills were condensed into one at this moment. ?As he passed through this space, the space began to tear, but the cracks did not spread. Instead, they only appeared where the silver dragon rapier passed! At the same time, Xiao Hei shook the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, umted strength, and smashed it towards the same point! ?The same is true for Fang Qiong. The annihtion formation gathered in his right hand, and he clenched his fist and punched it out! The attacks of the three people were all concentrated on one point. No leakage at all! Amidst the horrified and expectant looks of several people, it suddenly hit the same point. Puff puff! The flesh wall began to shake violently. At this moment the depression begins. Luo Feng saw this and sighed: "It still doesn''t work." ?The words just fell. He found that although the flesh wall was still shaking and denting, the surrounding flesh walls did not have much power to spread out. Instead, it pierces along the depth of the flesh wall! The attacks of Ye Qiubai and the others were actually led by Ye Qiubai''s sword intent! ??When it prated the flesh wall, whether it was Xiao Hei''s terrifying power or Fang Qiong''s annihting killing fist, they were shrouded by Ye Qiubai''s sword intent and kept piercing into the depths of the flesh wall! It is so sharp that even the flesh wall cannotpletely disperse this power in other parts! I understand this. Yunze said with a serious face: "Only he who has reached the realm of the Sword God can do this and condense the sword intent to such a sharp point to create a prating effect." If it is the pration effect of point breaking surface. ?Then the flesh wall cannot disperse this sharp force elsewhere! This is also something that only those who have be a swordsman in the way of kendo can do it! ??Boom! this moment. The flesh wall began to shake violently! A dull and huge roar began to spread throughout the entire abdominal cavity! ?This huge roar produced a huge wind at this moment, and several people were involved in the storm. Ye Qiubai and the others are no exception. Apanied by the huge strong wind and the continuous squeezing of the surrounding flesh walls, it seemed as if it wanted to expel them... It feels like I''m about to be spit out... After passing through a pitch-ck passage, several people were spat out from the big mouth! ?Subsequently, Big Mouth continued to moan, and under the gaze of everyone, it once again escaped into the depths of the swamp... See this scene. ??The eyes of Luo Feng and the other two people changed from dull to surprised, and then began to reveal uncontroble surprises! ??Reallying out? Come out of a ce where death is inevitable if you swallow it? ??Moreover, all this was aplished by a few juniors in the God King Realm! Looking back at Ye Qiubai and the other four, he saw that Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong were all pale. With the help of Mu Fusheng, they were able to barely stand on the muddy swamp, otherwise they might have died. Will sink into it. "The consumption is too great." Yunze looked around: "Let''s go back to Yunmeng City first." Luo Feng frowned and said, "But where is this? This ce is too unfamiliar. It seems like a ce we have never touched before." ?Besides, Xu Luo''s body began to tremble unconsciously. ?Luo Feng and Yunze noticed Xu Luo''s abnormality and followed Xu Luo''s gaze curiously. The eyes suddenly solidified! In front of them, there was an ancient tree rising into the sky. However, the trunk is curved, and there are no leaves on the branches! ??When they see this ancient tree, it means that they have entered one of the two ces marked in red... ?This is the real restricted area of ??life... The three of them couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, just after escaping danger, we entered another dangerous ce. After Ye Qiubai and the others took the elixir, the immortal energy in their bodies began to recover quickly. I heard the conversation between Luo Feng and the three of them. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "How are you doing? Do you feel anything?" What Ye Qiubai is referring to is naturally the Three Souls. ?Xiao Hei shook his head and frowned: "I feel like I''m blocked by something." It seems as if there is an endless darkness surrounding it! Chapter : ask for leave I have something to do today. I will make up for it tomorrow. In addition to the chapter I owed a few days ago, there will be a total of five chapters tomorrow. Chapter 1035: Mysterious man, core in fantasy (15) At this moment. ??Luo Feng and the other three walked at the front, with cautious expressions and outgoing auras, always ready to deal with the surrounding crises. However, the further we walked, the fog of the illusion became thicker and thicker, even filling the space with a pink color. ?Without the resistance of Yunhuan Dan, I am afraid that even Luo Feng and the other three who are at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm would not be able to survive for too long. Suddenly, Luo Feng and Mu Fusheng stopped and looked ahead solemnly. They knew why they had not encountered a single magical beast in this dangerous ce marked with a red mark. In front of them, and on their left and right sides. ?In the thick pink fog. There are huge corpses of monsters lying in the swamp in extremely miserable condition. There are actually wisps of ck aura attached to various parts of the body, biting at the rotten flesh! what happened? Has anyone been here? This breath has not dissipated, which means that the people who killed these monsters have not gone far! Luo Feng looked horrified, "In this fog, those who can kill so many God-Emperor realm monsters may be as good as us, or even..." Higher! Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, his body tensed slightly, and his consciousness was released quietly. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from their side. Oh? I didnt expect that there would be someone with such powerful spiritual power in this ce. ?Mu Fusheng immediately turned his head and locked onto the opponent. The rest of the people also looked over. ??I saw a man in ck clothes, with a slender figure and ck lines on his face, looking at them with a smile on his face. What frightened them the most was. ??In each of this man''s hands, he was holding the corpse of a huge swamp beast! ?On it, there is a ck aura. Obviously, these monsters were killed by the man in ck. However, it was not these monsters that frightened Mu Fusheng the most. But he was able to detect the release of his spiritual consciousness. You must know that when releasing his spiritual consciousness, Mu Fusheng hid it. ??And with the strength of his soul, even Luo Feng and Xu Luo, two strong men who also need to cultivate the soul, cannot easily detect it! As if aware of Mu Fusheng''s thoughts, the man in ck chuckled and said, "I know what you are thinking. Our n has a unique ability to perceive things like the soul." At this time, Luo Feng said with a solemn face: "I know almost all the powerful people in the Yunmeng Star Territory. Who are you?" "Tu Wenheng." The man didn''t hide it at all and said with a smile: "He is a wandering wanderer and does not belong to your Yunmeng Star Territory." However, the fact that you are able toe here also proves that you are quite capable. Do you want to join forces with me? Join forces? Ye Qiubai was confused. Thats right. Tu Wenheng nodded and threw the two giant swamp beasts aside, causing the soil to ssh. You are here probably because of the things in it. In this case, wouldnt it be more efficient if we join forces? ?Xiao Hei frowned and said, "But, we don''t know your purpose." ??Xiao Hei always felt that the aura on Tu Wenheng''s body was inexplicably familiar. Tu Wenheng smiled and waved his hand, saying: "Don''t worry, what you need probably doesn''t conflict with me. I mainly want to experience my own strength." To experience your strength? ??Luo Feng and the other three looked strange. ? Come to experience the restricted area of ??life, is this a way that normal people cane up with? What''s more, if youe to the restricted area of ??life to experience it and don''t ask for the secret treasure, how is that possible? As if he was afraid that Ye Qiubai and the others would reject him, Tu Wenheng smiled again and said, "If you don''t join forces with me, you won''t be able to survive in this ce, or... you won''t even be able to find a way out." ??Luo Feng and the other two looked at each other with concentration. "What he said... is the truth. It is too difficult to get out of this ce. Under the cover of the mist of the illusion, it is like a maze. Sooner orter, under the siege of the monsters and the consumption of spiritual energy, you will get lost in it. this." Yunze stood up at this time and said: "In that case, let''s cooperate." ?The opponent''s strength will definitely not be inferior to theirs, and will only be stronger! Cooperating with Tu Wenheng is the best way at present. Ye Qiubai and the others saw this. I could only nod. Only Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei looked at Tu Wenheng with slightly condensed expressions, not knowing what they were thinking. Everyone followed Tu Wenheng. As he walked, Tu Wenheng said: "Do you know why the fog of illusion in this ce is so much denser than other ces?" A few people shook their heads. Even Luo Feng and the others don''t know this. After all, no one dares to explore this area. ?Tu Wenheng seemed to know this area very well and talked eloquently, "Because this is the closest to the core of the fantasy realm." "Illusionary core?" This was the first time Luo Feng and the others heard this word. Ye Qiubai quickly reacted, "Are you saying that the illusionary mist in Yunmeng Swamp is all emitted by the illusionary core, and this is the ce closest to the illusionary core?" Smart. Tu Wenheng nodded affirmatively and said, This is also the most precious treasure in Yunmeng Swamp. You must be here for this too, right? ?Although its not right. ?However, Xiao Heis purpose cannot be exposed. So Ye Qiubai nodded. At this time, Mu Fushengs message also reached the minds of Ye Qiubai and the others. "This person is not simple. He does everything carefully. He was able to detect the power of my soul immediately, which means that the other person should also have cultivated the soul." Fang Qiong wondered: "He doesn''t seem to be affected by the fog of the illusion..." Xiao Hei also nodded and said: "His breath also feels familiar to me, as if I have seen it somewhere." Ye Qiubai gave the final word, "It seems that there is no good solution now. Now we can only take one step at a time." After that, the few people didn''t say anything else. The swamp monsters along the way were also cleaned up by Tu Wenheng. This also gave Xu Luo and the other three people an illusion. ??The so-called restricted area of ????life seems to be nothing special? ?But they never thought that without Yunhuan Dan and Tu Wenheng killing those swamp monsters, they would have been lost here long ago and turned into corpses and sunk into the swamp... Until he followed Tu Wenheng to the foot of a crooked-neck tree. In the center of the trunk of this crooked-necked tree, there is a pink bead. ??The round beads exude a wisp of breath. Presumably, this is the core of the illusion. Tu Wenheng''s eyes moved, he looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, and said with a smile: "As long as this illusion is destroyed, we can get out." Mu Fusheng raised the question at this time and said calmly: "You should be stronger than us, why don''t you solve it yourself?" ?Tu Wenheng''s eyes narrowed, and then he changed his smile without leaving any trace, "My methods have no effect on this core, so I want you to try your luck." Although Tu Wenheng''s expression changed quickly. But it was still discovered by Mu Fusheng. Tu Wenheng, hiding something... ? ======== PS: Chapter 1, there are four more chapters Chapter 1036: In the kernel space, Mu Fu is angry! (25) Everything happened by coincidence. Why did Tu Wenheng suddenly appear in front of them? ??And before they arrived, Tu Wenheng had already killed all the swamp monsters in this ce, and he was also familiar with this ce. You must know that in such a dense fog of illusion, with limited perception and naked eyes, and with almost no reference objects, it is easy to lose your way. ?Tu Wenheng is so familiar with it, which means that he has been exploring here for a long time. Furthermore, knowing that the core of the illusion is so powerful, why do you want to find other people, even weaker cultivators than him, to cooperate? ? Could it be true, as Tu Wenheng himself said, that it is because his own methods cannot deal with the core of the illusion? ?So many doubts were ced in front of Mu Fusheng that it was impossible for him to believe them. So, Mu Fusheng had been closely observing Tu Wenheng''s every move, and only now did some ws appear. At this time. ?Tu Wenheng had a gentle-looking smile on his face, which was extremely inconsistent with his outfit. The inner core of the illusion that you see now is actually not real, it is just an illusion. The fantasy is reflected in reality, and is it so realistic? Everyone was shocked after hearing this. Then how to obtain or destroy the phantom core? Xu Luo frowned: If you cant find the real phantom core. Its very simple. ?Tu Wenheng pointed towards the core of the fantasy realm, and a wisp of ck me turned into a sharp de and prated directly into the core! The strange thing is that the core of the phantom was not broken, and the ck fire de did not pass through the other side of the crooked neck tree. As if being absorbed by the core of this illusion. This is actually a portal into the inner core of the fantasy world. As long as you step into it, you can enter the inner world, and the core of the fantasy realm is within it. Ye Qiubai nced at Tu Wenheng and said calmly: "If you can''t conquer the core, you will never be able to get out of it and can only get lost in it. Am I right?" Unexpectedly, Tu Wenheng nodded calmly: "That''s true." So, youre just looking for cannon fodder? Tu Wenheng shook his head and said: "I will not force you to go in. There are two conditions for getting the phantom core. First, you must be in a strong state of mind. Second, you must be proficient in the phantom array. Otherwise, even if you go in, it will be nothing more. no good." And I dont know how to form, so I can only cooperate with you, otherwise I wont be able to leave here. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Are you so sure that someone among them will master the illusion array?" ?Tu Wenheng shook his head: "It''s just a matter of luck. After all, there is an alliance of formation mages in the Yunmeng Star Territory, so naturally there will be people who can master the phantom formation." ?Luo Feng and Yunze looked at Xu Luo at this time. He is a powerful member of the Alliance of Array Masters, and his status is second only to the Tower Master. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although I know a thing or two about phantom formations, when ites to mastering them, I''m still far from it." Array mages basically attack in one direction. Some people specialize in killing formations, while others specialize in defensive formations. At the same time, there are also people who master functional formations, which can increase their cultivation. Array Masters who major in Illusion Arrays are actually a side profession among Array Masters. Generally I just choose to understand. ?Tu Wenheng continued: "The core within the illusion should have an extremely powerful effect on the formation mage, being able to add the mist of the illusion into his or her own illusion formation." ??Mist of fantasy joins the fantasy array? Xu Luo and others were shocked. ??If this is the case, then the phantom array deployed will be extremely terrifying. You must know that even they who are at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm cannot sustain it for too long! If there is no illusion master, then the cooperation can only be terminated. Tu Wenheng shook his head regretfully. At this time. But Fang Qiong came out, "Let me give it a try." Ye Qiubai frowned and said, "Don''t be impulsive, Junior Brother Fang." Mu Fusheng also stopped him and said, "Once you enter it, if you can''t break the illusion formation, you may not be able to get out." ?Xiao Hei also nodded: "Maybe there are other ways." Fang Qiong smiled and said, "This is not only for Senior Brother Xiao Hei, but also for myself." He needs strength. There is an urgent need for strength. Great revenge has not been avenged, and the food is tasteless. ?The overwhelming hatred in his heart was like silver needles piercing the depths of his heart, unable to be pulled out. Every time he thought about it, he would feel throbbing pain. Hear Fang Qiongs firm tone and see the determined look in his eyes. ??Ye Qiubai and the other two fell silent involuntarily. It would be rude to try to persuade you at this time. ??It''s better to choose to believe him...or think about how to save Fang Qiongter. ?Besides, Xu Luo frowned and said, "Do you know how to perform magic formations?" Of course he has heard that there is a monster in the Alliance of Formation Masters these days, and that is Fang Qiong. "If you are not an illusion master who majors in illusion formation, don''t die in vain and waste this good talent." Xu Luo scolded. Fang Qiong did not listen. Instead, he walked straight to the crooked neck tree and took a look at Tu Wenheng. Tu Wenheng smiled and said: "Just go in when you are ready." Fang Qiong nodded slightly, stepped into the inner core world, and disappeared with a "swish" sound. Jian Fang Qiong went in without hesitation. ?Ye Qiubai looked at Tu Wenheng, his face was calm, but his sword intent was raging in his eyes, like a gathering storm! If you just want to use us as cannon fodder, or you have some agenda, believe me, you will regret it. Xiao Hei on the side also said: "If Junior Brother Fang dies, your end will be very miserable." Although it sounds unreasonable. But Fang Qiong is their junior brother and they are part of the family. It will naturally be biased toward the square dome. Whats more, what they said was also true. Although the master criticizes them in various ways on weekdays. But something really happened. I think Master will not give up. ?Think about the angry look of the master. With his strength, how will this world be stirred up? Tu Wenheng shrugged his shoulders and said: "If I were an illusion master, I wouldn''t have let youe. Of course, I understand your feelings. Maybe you don''t have the strength to make me regret it." ??Luo Feng and the other three also agreed with Tu Wenheng''s words. ?His strength has probably reached the half-step God Lord realm... How could Ye Qiubai and the others be opponents? Hear the words. Even Mu Fusheng, who has always been forbearing and good at hiding himself, said with a stern face: "Perhaps, you can look forward to it." ?Tu Wenheng frowned slightly when he saw Mu Fusheng. Although Mu Fusheng''s strength did not seem to be at the level of the God King, why could it make him feel palpitating? ?Is it possible that the other party is hiding its strength? However, with his strength, is it possible that he still cannot see through the opponent? ? ============ PS: Chapter 2 Chapter 1037: Resentment washes away, and the state of mind is Dharmakaya! (35) In a fantasy world. Fang Qiong stepped into a dark ruins. ?The rain is pouring down, and every thunder and lightning strikes adds some color to this heavy and gloomy world. ?The ruins of towering buildings, broken windows and copsed corners are all traces of time, mercilessly showing the tragic images of the extermination of the family. ?Walking into the ruins, Fang Qiong saw broken furniture covering the ground, covered with dust and decay. ?The extinguished candles and broken paintings, as well as the dried ck blood stains and scorched marks on the corners, all tell Fang Qiong the painful price of pursuing power and revenge. ?Stepping into the corridor, the cold wind was blowing, carrying a heavy chill, as if it was the call and wail of the undead. Fang Qiong''s face became heavier and heavier until he walked into the hall he was familiar with back then. The dim light cast a vague figure. The empty hall echoed with the sound of cold wind and low moans. This was the wail of the dead struggling to seek salvation. . Everything is so familiar yet so strange. ?The scenes of rtives being killed and brothers dying in front of each other are still vivid in my mind. ?Every broken wall, blood stain, extinguished candlemp, and empty hall is full of remnant souls. It is engraved in Fang Qiongs mind and cannot be stopped for a long time. ?Gradually, cold sweat broke out on Fang Qiongs forehead, his heart was beating continuously, all the muscles in his body were trembling slightly, and his breath fluctuated tremendously! This is an illusion. Fang Qiong naturally knows! However, high-level illusions are often not about making up a scene that doesn''t exist, or that the subsequent events develop in a tragic direction. Rather, it vividly disys before peoples eyes what really happened in the past. And under the special aura of the phantom array, it will strengthen the influence on those who enter the array! This is the most lethal illusion. Hurling can be aplished silently... Fang Qiong covered his head and looked at the surrounding scene, his eyes gradually bing bloodshot. He had already guessed that if he entered the illusion, this scene would definitely appear. Even if you have already prepared yourself mentally. Even if you have decided to improve your strength, you will avenge your family. Now when I face this scene again, I am still so fragile... In his mind, the scene of family members being killed was still like a slideshow, reying over and over again in Fang Qiong''s mind. ?Attempting to crush Fang Qiongs state of mind! ?Fang Qiong''s state of mind at this moment is like a swaying boat in a storm, which may be swallowed up by the violent storm and waves at any time and crushed into pieces! ??When Fang Qiong looked at the broken sword in the hall, shouts suddenly rang out. Now that we have obtained the soul-suppressing beads, lets let our Fang family go. Why bother killing them all? ??A middle-aged man was kneeling on the ground with one knee, holding a long sword in both hands, using the long sword to support his body, and looked at the sinister man in front of him with a heavy expression. ?However, the sinister man covered his face and raised his head andughed, "Hahahahaha! Let you go? Although your Fang family does not have anyone with extraordinary talents, how can we not understand the matter of eradicating the weeds?" In this case, even if our Fang family spends everyst drop of blood, we will bite off a piece of meat from your city lords mansion! ??The man roared, using up hisst bit of strength, he held a long sword and shed at the sinister man! Fang Qiong looked at his father with blood-red eyes. He fell into the hands of the sinister man. He opened his mouth, but he lost his voice and could only make a hoarse roar... Then he couldn''t help but look at the Fang family''s door, which was so dpidated that he couldn''t tell what it was. A graceful young woman looked at the strong men in front of her with blood on her face, then smiled miserably, turned back and looked at a young man. "Escape, run away far away... Nevere back. Only by forgetting this grudge can you survive... Fang Qiong." Subsequently, under the siege of those strong men, the young woman also died. "Mother..." Looking at this scene, Fang Qiong roared in a low voice. ?Holding his head, he suddenly fell to his knees and let out an extremely surprised roar. In his eyes, blood slowly dripped from the corners of his eyes! The pupils began to slowly spread out! My state of mind is slowly falling apart!? ? ? ?A backlog of grudges. Itpletely exploded at this moment. The impact was so strong that Fang Qiong was instantly depressed! In the illusion, once the state of mind is lost. That is to say that we are already on the verge of destruction... Real scenes, powerful amplification of the phantom array. Make Fang Qiong difficult to resist! At this moment. A loud roar suddenly appeared in Fang Qiongs mind! Dont let hatred overwhelm you! ?That fragmented state of mind is slowly being repaired under a golden light! Fang Qiongs pupils also slowly gathered. Resentment is just a whetstone on your way to the top, urging you to be stronger. When you are strong enough, you can end this hatred yourself instead of sinking into an illusion! In front of Fang Qiong, a figure in white suddenly appeared. "Master..." Fang Qiong murmured in a low voice. Lu Changsheng''s thunderous words echoed in Fang Qiong''s mind. "Remember, hatred is your own business, I will not interfere, so you have to be stronger instead of falling in the middle." Fang Qiong''s heart seemed to be constantly repaired by the golden light. The pupils are alsopletely constricted. A breath of formations floated out around Fang Qiong. This is the spirit body of the Creation Formation! yes Fang Qiong smiled self-deprecatingly and stood up slowly. "I haven''t taken revenge yet, I haven''t repaid Master for your great kindness, so what qualifications do I have to sink in the illusion?" If a mere illusion can knock me down, then why take revenge? ?Stand up straight and look at the surrounding scene. ?The ruined walls, dry candlemps, empty halls, etc... At this moment, all the energy turned into wisps of spirit energy and surged towards Fang Qiongs body! The surrounding scenes gradually turned into nothingness at this moment... Wait until the formation spirit energy ispletely absorbed. ?Fang Qiongs realm has also broken through to the middle stage of the God King realm... A pale pink bead also gradually appeared in front of Fang Qiong''s eyes. Presumably, this is the true form of the phantom core. Fang Qiong walked forward, the spirit body of the creation array was fully opened, and he wanted to take the core of the fantasy realm into his bag. the other side. The realm of immortality. ?Lu Changsheng showed a helpless expression. I didnt expect that Fang Qiong was the first to activate the state of mind Dharmakaya I left behind ?At first, Lu Changsheng guessed that there would definitely be a time when he would break his state of mind. Simply set up a state of mind Dharmakaya in each disciple''s body to protect them and awaken them... I just didnt expect that Fang Qiong, who is good at illusions, would be the first to use it... ============== PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 1038: Lord of the Swamp, the mystery of the ghost clan! (45) In front of the crooked neck tree. Two days have passed. ??Ye Qiubai and the others looked at the phantom inner core embedded in the torso, which was glowing with light pink aura. Their faces were solemn and their eyes were full of worry. ??Although Fang Qiong has an extremely evil talent in formations. ???Moreover, with the blessing of the Immortal Fate Illusion Array, his understanding and mastery of the Illusion Array are definitely not bad. But the level of Mist Fantasy is too high after all. ?This is an illusion in the restricted area of ??life, and even the strongest at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm have difficulty resisting it. Can the current Fang Qiong really be passed smoothly? Beside him, Xu Luo suddenly sighed: "It''s too impulsive. How can he, a cultivator in the God King Realm, resist this level of illusion..." ?Luo Feng also shook his head, while Yunze''s eyes showed a look of pity for talent. These kind of monsters fall before they grow up. Its really a pity. Tu Wenheng shook his head with regret and said: "It seems that we still have to wait for the next person to enter this ce." Hearing what Tu Wenheng said. ?Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and his breath burst out! I want to rush towards Tu Wenheng! Even Ye Qiubai was ready to take out the Qingyun Sword. ?Mu Fusheng did not stop him this time, and the four thunder powers in his hands began to sh. But at this moment. On the torso, a twisted brilliance bloomed. A hand suddenly stretched out from it and grasped the phantom core embedded in the torso. Amidst everyone''s stunned gazes, Fang Qiong walked out with the illusory core. ?This scene made Xu Luo and the three of them look shocked. When they were all desperate. Fang Qiong actually broke through the illusion and came out intact? And you got that phantom inner core? how did you do it? ??Although Xu Luo wanted to ask urgently, as one of the strongest members of the Alliance of Formation Masters and his arrogant character, he still couldn''t ask. ?Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Yunze, who had a paralyzed face, pulled up the corner of his mouth in a rare move and showed a smile. They knew that this person would be something extraordinary. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng put away their offensive and hurriedly came to Fang Qiong. Are you okay? Fang Qiong shook his head and said with a smile, "Thanks to Master." ?Master? A few people looked at each other and smiled. ??Master is still a bit dissatisfied with his moral integrity, and he still can''t let them go at the critical moment. At this time, Tu Wenheng from the side walked over with a smile. ?Xiao Hei''s tall body blocked him directly. Tu Wenheng stopped when he saw this, smiled and said: "I have no intention of snatching the core of the illusion. Although this thing is a treasure, it doesn''t have much effect on me." "I just want to thank Brother Fang. If it weren''t for your help, the subsequent things would really not bepleted." While speaking. The surrounding fog of illusion began to slowly fade at this moment! Its just that the entire Yunmeng Swamp is filled with too much fantasy and fog. So it still takes hundreds or thousands of years to dilute. ?However, this ce marked in red can alleviate the crisis. Then, Tu Wenheng said: "In this case, you should have no problem leaving Yunmeng Swamp. In this case, I will leave." After that, Tu Wenheng turned around and continued walking deeper. Looking at his back, Luo Feng said solemnly: "Is he going to continue walking deeper?" ?Xu Luo also frowned slightly: "What is his purpose?" Yunze shook his head and said: "No matter what his purpose is, it has nothing to do with us now. If we go deeper, it will not be a ce we can deal with." ?Luo Feng and the other two nodded. ?Just when they wanted to leave, they found that Fang Qiong was absorbing the core of the illusion. ?Hence, I have no choice but to protect him. After all, now is the moment when Fang Qiongs state is at its peak, and absorption at this time has the highest sess rate. ?Fang Qiong needs to core the phantom realm to strengthen the fairy magic array! The essence of the core within the fantasy realm is actually the formation spirit or formation base. ??So it is most appropriate to use the Holy Formation Hell Body Kung Fu together with the Creation Formation Spirit Body Absorption. However, when absorbing. Fang Qiongs consciousness was suddenly dragged into an empty, colorless ce. In front of his eyes, a giant beast as big as a mountain appeared in front of him. ??The body of the giant beast lies on the ground, as big as a mountain and entrenched like a giant mountain. On its body, there are actually nine heads, each head is like a giant snake reaching the sky! ?Each head is entrenched on a huge mountain! Who are you? Fang Qiong asked in shock. My name is Xiangliu, the Lord of the Swamp in your mouth. Lord of the swamp, Xiang Liu! Fang Qiongs eyes were shocked. "You are very good, you can pass through the illusion I set up." Xiang Liu''s voice was low, but it roared like thunder! In that case, can you please give me a helping hand? Fang Qiong looked stunned. ??The swamp lord with the strength of the God Lord Realm, let him help? Fang Qiong smiled bitterly and said: "Senior thinks too highly of me. With my current strength, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult." Xiang Liu shook his head and said, "I can help." Fang Qiong hesitated slightly, then shook his head: "Senior, I still need to help my senior brother find something, so..." "In the swamp?" Xiang Liu said, "As long as it''s in this swamp, I can give you whatever you want." ?Fang Qiong hesitated for a while, and then told Xiao Hei what he needed. Xiang Liu was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then sighed: "Sure enough, we are still here. This is cause and effect..." Senior, do you know? Fang Qiong asked anxiously. Xiang Liu nodded: "This thing is here with me. As long as you help me tide over the difficulties, I can naturally give it to you." Fang Qiong nodded: "In that case, I will agree to it, senior. I don''t know how senior can help you if you need us." Xiang Liu said: "To make a long story short, time is running out." I wonder if you know about the ghost n. Ghost n? Fang Qiong frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the forces in the hightitude realm. The ghost tribe is an ethnic group inherited from ancient times. I dont know where they came from or why they were born. But in order to get my magic core, they started to trap me here. At the same time, they used the ghost me formation to consume my strength for tens of thousands of years. "Now, my strength has been reduced to ten percent, and the people of the ghost tribe have also begun to think of ways to seize the magic core. I have set up an illusion here, using the swamp as a circle, to surround this ce, and dy the progress of the ghost tribe. The core within the fantasy realm is one of the levels. "And one of the three souls of the Demon Lord you mentioned was sent to me by an unknown peerless powerful man tens of thousands of years ago and asked me to keep it, and said, I can''t save you now. When the masters of this soule here, they will be your saviors." Fang Qiong was horrified. Have you predicted this event tens of thousands of years ago? ? ============ PS: Chapter 4 Chapter 1039: Foretelling for thousands of years, the man behind the scenes! (55) Afterpletely absorbing the phantom core. The conversation between Fang Qiong and Xiang Liu ended here. Aftering out, Fang Qiong''s face was solemn, and he told Ye Qiubai and the others what Xiang Liu said intact. There was also a storm in their hearts. ?Ten thousand years ago, there was already a peerless power that predicted this scene? Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "It is too outrageous to predict ten thousand years. With the master''s strength, how could it be possible for the other party to predict such a long time?" Its not a prediction, its an arrangement in advance. This effect can only be achieved by carefully arranging each step. ?However, this is too mysterious. "Let''s not mention this matter. This matter must be told to Master when the timees and he will make the decision. This is no longer something that we at this level can intervene in." Ye Qiubai said solemnly: "Now, what we need is to help Lord of the Swamp. Xiao Hei looked at Fang Qiong and said: "What the Lord of the Swamp needs us to do is to help him eliminate the ghosts, break the ghost me formation from the outside, and treat his injuries?" Fang Qiong nodded: "That''s what he said." Mu Fusheng touched his chin, and then looked into the depths. There were medium-deep footprints left by Tu Wenheng... Is it possible that he is from the ghost n? ?Because the ghost tribe of the Lord of the Swamp was targeting them, they were unable to break through the core of the illusion, so Tu Wenheng was here waiting for other illusion masters to help him break through the fog of the illusion with the power of others? ?Such a big mouth is probably the work of Tu Wenheng or the ghost tribe. Test the strength of your coborators with your big mouth. At the same time, those who pass will be sent to the red area. to here. Everything became clear. All the unknown points are connected together and be the truth! Mu Fusheng took a deep breath and said, "In that case, let''s go." Ye Qiubai and the other three nodded. Then I saw four people walking towards the depths. ??Luo Feng and the other three people on the side all looked stunned. Hey, you are going in the wrong direction, the exit is not over there! Ye Qiubai turned around and said, "You''re not wrong. We still have things to finish, so the three seniors should go back first." How is this possible! Ye Qiubais words made the three of them look panicked! Going deeper, it is almost a certain death situation! ?There are not only stronger swamp monsters there, but also a swamp lord at the level of a god! "Aren''t you going to die?!" Yunze looked at the four people''s backs with a sullen face, and gradually disappeared from their eyes. Luo Feng also said helplessly: "But there is nothing we can do. If we continue to go deeper, I''m afraid we will really die." Xu Luo frowned: "The Yunhuan Dan must not be lost. How about we take them out forcibly?" ?Yunze and Luo Feng nodded. ??The three of them rushed towards the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others. However, it seems that this scene was foreseen. The four of them had already disappeared. ??Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman ?This made the three of them anxious. Their search was fruitless, and the effect of Yunhuan Dan was almost gone. They had to temporarily return to Yunmeng City to discuss countermeasures with the city lord and the two tower masters... Follow the coordinates given by the Lord of the Swamp. Ye Qiubai and the others moved forward quickly. After Fang Qiong absorbed the phantom core, the surrounding swamp monsters seemed to have sensed the aura of the Lord of the Swamp. They all chose to watch from a distance and did not take action against Fang Qiong and the other four. So the journey was smooth. Soon, an earth-shaking roar resounded throughout the Yunmeng Swamp! ??The swamp actually started to stir up rough waves, and the surrounding ancient trees were scattered in all directions! The entire ground began to surge up and down like a surging wave! At the same time, streaks of ck ghost mes rose into the sky! Ye Qiubai and the others stopped and looked up. ?There are nine peaks rising into the sky, and on each of those nine peaks, there is a huge snake head wrapped around it! ?Each snake''s head is wrapped with strange ck mes! Lord of the swamp, Xiang Liu! "It seems that it has already begun." Fang Qiong said solemnly: "We must first break the ghost me formation and find the surrounding formation base." ??If you are an ordinary formation master, even if you reach the level of the God Emperor, it may be difficult to break through the ghost me formation. ??However, Fang Qiong, who possesses the Creation Formation Spirit Body and the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill, can absorb the formation spirit in the formation base, thereby rendering the Ghost me Formation ineffective! Mu Fusheng nodded, and between his eyebrows, a cold white soul fire began to emerge. ??It''s just this cold white soul fire, and there seems to be a fiery red color in the center... The power of divine consciousness is unleashed with all your might! Start to look for the surrounding formation bases! Soon, under Mu Fushengs powerful consciousness, all nine formation bases were revealed! Fang Qiong and the four people went immediately. ?Under the protection of Ye Qiubai and the other three, Fang Qiong used the Holy Formation Hell Body Technique to absorb the energy of the formation spirit. In just one stick of incense, one of the formation foundations was shattered! Fang Qiongs realm has also improved again. After a formation base was broken. On the nine peaks, the will-o''-the-wisp on a snake head actually began to dissipate! ?Below, a man in ck noticed this, his face changed drastically, and then he looked towards the rear formation base with murderous intent. Who dares to destroy the good things of my ghost n?! After saying that, he rushed directly towards the ce where the formation base was! Wait until the man in ckes to the base of the formation. Fang Qiong has broken through the third formation base! "Is it you?" The man in ck looked at the four of them with an ugly face and said, "Why do you want to interfere in our n''s affairs? We have no grievances or grudges." The man is naturally Tu Wenheng. Ye Qiubai looked up at Tu Wenheng and said with a smile: "You are entrusted by others, let alone, do you really have no grievances and no enmity?" At the beginning it was in the middletitudes. The evil tribes outside the territory use the method of subjugating the gods. Invited the powerful ghost n. ??Although he was defeated by Lu Changsheng, he also formed a grudge. ?Tu Wenheng frowned. Although he knew about this matter, he did not know the identities of Ye Qiubai and the others. No matter what, since you dare to stop our ghost tribe from doing anything, then you will have no choice but to die... Say it. The aura in Tu Wenheng''s body exploded crazily! The aura of the Half-Step God Master Realm is undoubtedly revealed! See this scene. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Priest brother, I think you still have hidden strength, right? So don''t bother Master..." So as not to let him take the me again. ?Mu Fusheng nced at Ye Qiubai helplessly. ?But there is nothing we can do about it. It just so happened that there was no one else around here. ?But you have to be careful. Immediately, Mu Fusheng walked out and scattered countless shielding talismans, and the suppressed aura in his body began to surge! Under Tu Wenhengs horrified gaze. ?Mu Fushengs aura has actually been elevated to the half-step God Lord realm! ?This made Tu Wenheng lose his voice and said: "Aren''t you in the realm of the God King?!" Mu Fusheng smiled: "I am naturally insecure, so I like to hide some strength, but even so, it may not be safe enough." As he spoke, Mu Fusheng put another fortune-telling talisman on his chest... ========== PS: Chapter 5 Chapter 1040: Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder Mu Fusheng has an insecure nature. Treat everything with extreme caution. So he will not only have one hole card, but usually there is a deeper hole card hidden behind each hole card. It seems that there are endless uses for it. Even if you reveal a trump card, you have reached the half-step state of God Lord. It is also necessary to improve your own strength with a manufacture of runes to feel safe. This also made Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong dumbfounded. They believe that Mu Fusheng is in the same realm as Tu Wenheng and cannot be defeated... At this moment, with the blessing of the divine talisman of creation, Mu Fushengs realm broke through the shackles and reached the early stage of the divine master realm! All this was also due to Lu Changsheng taking Mu Fusheng and the others to the fairy world andpletely transforming the spiritual energy in his body into fairy energy. ??If you want to break through to the God Lord, there is an extremely stringent prerequisite, which is that the spiritual energy must bepletely transformed into immortal energy... Otherwise, even with the talisman of creation, it would not be able to break through the shackles. After all, the Divine Lord Realm and the Divine Emperor Realm arepletely a watershed, and the gap between them is too big. Under the Lord God, everyone is an ant. ?This sentence is not empty talk. ?Tu Wenheng looked at Mu Fusheng''s burst of breath with an extremely ugly expression. ?He did not expect that Mu Fusheng would hide so deeply. Although he used foreign objects, he has reached the early stage of the God Lord Realm at such a young age. This has already reached the pinnacle of the hightitude realm! I saw a faint smile on Mu Fusheng''s face, and thunder shed around him. With the power of the Thunder Principle gathered around him, the sky began to darken, the clouds were dense, and the lightning shed in the clouds, as if it had turned into a giant dragon roaring! Who are you? There is absolutely no one like you in the hightitude realm. Tu Wenheng eximed as he watched this scene. ?Mu Fusheng did not answer, nor did he want to answer. ??Although the fortune-telling talisman is very heaven-defying and can allow Mu Fusheng to enter the early stage of the divine master realm, it is not expected tost too long. The span is too big after all! ?After some perception, Wei Wei initially thought that it should be able tost as long as one stick of incense, but to be on the safe side, lets end the battle in half the time of a stick of incense. ?Think of this. ?Mu Fusheng raised his head slightly. ?Hold your hands slightly. On his palm, four kinds of thunder began to erupt continuously! ?Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Tianchen Divine Thunder, Liujiu Tianlei, Tai Chi Yin and Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder. At this moment, it transformed into four small thunder dragons, swimming around Mu Fusheng. Hmmnot enough. ?Mu Fusheng murmured as he looked at the four thunderbolts in his hand that contained murderous intent. not enough? Tu Wenhengs eyes widened. These are four kinds of ancient thunder. What else do you want? Seeing Mu Fusheng''s body, wisps of colorful thunder power began to sh... As the riot became more and more violent, the heaven and earth seemed to begin to tremble! In this space, around everyone, a wisp of thunder power suddenly appears from time to time! Tearing apart, twisting, space seems to have be extremely unstable at this moment. As Mu Fusheng closed his hands, the dark clouds in the sky burst into a thunderous beam of light that looked like colorful rays of light! Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique, the fifth level. Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder. When this colorful divine thunder emerged. Everything around me seemed to have lost its rules and everything fell into deathly silence. ?Tu Wenheng felt the power of this thunder, and his expression suddenly changed. He actually ran away into the distance without looking back! Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng said lightly: "Can you escape..." ?Mu Fusheng was still standing there, but he raised his hand slightly and waved it down in the direction where Tu Wenheng fled. After a while, in the dark clouds, the five-color thunder began to surge crazily! ?Tu Wenheng looked up and looked horrified. ?The five-color thunder condensed into thunder beams, criss-crossing in the space, and fell towards Tu Wenheng! The huge aura of destruction filled the entire Yunmeng Swamp. Even the lord of the swamp, Xiang Liu, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and take a look. ?Such power...has this son actually mastered the power of ancient thunder? ?Tu Wenheng saw this and had no idea of ??forcing it on him. Although he has reached the half-step of the Divine Lord Realm, when facing Mu Fusheng in the early stage of the Divine Lord Realm. It is still impossible to resist the opponent''s attack! Forcibly resisting will only lead to death! ?Thinking of this, Tu Wenheng''s expression hardened, he gritted his teeth slightly, and the ck lines on his face actually began to release ghost mes! With the release of the ghost mes, the ck lines began to extend towards the body, until they covered the whole body! At this moment, Tu Wenhengs whole body was wrapped in ck ghost mes, and his speed suddenly increased! In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared from the same ce! ??And the small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder fell in the empty space, and a huge crater was sted out of the swampynd! In the huge pit, thunder slurry flows, and it seems that it cannot be healed. ?Tu Wenheng appeared in another ce the next moment. When he turned around and saw this scene, his face was horrified and frightened. ?This kind of power is truly terrifying. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows: "Oh? The next attack will not give you a chance to escape." After speaking, he pushed both hands in the direction of Tu Wenheng at the same time. ??The dark cloud-covered sky was shing with strong five-color electric light, like a ferocious dragon raging in the sky! ?Thunder and lightning struck, and the thunder dragon rushed towards Tu Wenheng! Wherever he passed, the swamp began to tremble, and wanton ripples surged on the water surface, like the roar of a dragon. The slippery swamp mud melted into a piece of hotva, violently emitting huge steam and smoke. ?Space was knocked out of pieces of ck holes. The entire Yunmeng Swamp was filled with lightning and thunder, and the heaven and earth shook! Even those outside Yunmeng Swamp raised their heads in horror when they felt this shaking feeling! Which god-level power has arrived? ! ?Tu Wenheng felt the roaring thunder dragon charging towards him from behind. He did not look back, but charged forward at a faster speed. ?Of course, he never thought that his speed could match this thunder dragon. But to gain time ?Tu Wenheng was seen taking out apass from his chest, and then suddenly waved it toward the sky. ?Above the sky, thepass began to rotate, and during the rotation, a huge twisted ck hole slowly appeared! Immediately, a huge ck hand burning with ghost mes poked out of the ck hole! Hold the Thunder Dragon directly in his hand. The giant dragon roared in pain. The next moment, he was directly crushed into fine pieces of thunder current by the ck hands... ?Tu Wenheng was seen kneeling on the ground, lowering his proud head. See the Ghost King! ?In the ck hole, the ck hand slowly shrank, and under the solemn gazes of Mu Fusheng and others, an old man slowly descended. Chapter 1041: The mastermind behind the scenes, Lu Changsheng is angry! Night fell, and dark clouds covered the stars and moonlight. ??The cold wind howled with a low roar, as if weing the arrival of the Ghost King. The Ghost King is suspended quietly in mid-air, bringing endless dark power! The surrounding air became heavy and stagnant, like a touchable shadow covering the space. The chill is so chill that it makes people involuntarily feel fearful. The King of Ghosts? Ye Qiubai and the others raised their heads and looked at this person. ??The other party stood motionless in mid-air, just looking at them quietly, making Ye Qiubai and the four of them feel that ten thousand ghosts were rushing toward them! Haunted around them, making them unable to move a finger. The realm of Gods Lord! Even Mu Fusheng''s actions have be surprisingly difficult. This is no longer the pressure that can be brought by the early stage of the God Lord Realm. At least he has reached the peak of the God Lord Realm! ??Inside and outside Yunmeng City, all the leaders of the forces looked at the sky with solemn expressions, at the old man standing quietly under the dark sky. Among the seven great god-lord-level forces in the hightitude realm, is there such a powerful god-lord? "No...except for the seven god-level forces, there are actually such peak existences in this world." However, there will always be a few outstanding people. "What would such a strong person do in Yunmeng Swamp? There should be nothing here that attracts him." No one knows the identity of this old man. At this moment. ??In the Yunmeng Swamp, the nine huge heads of Xiang Liu, the lord of the swamp, stared at the old man and let out a shocking roar! ??The roar shook the heaven and earth, as if the whole sky was shaking! Ghost King!! The old man known as the Ghost King nced at the Lord of the Swamp indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Liu, no matter how much you resist, it will have no effect. You have been consumed by the ghost me formation for tens of thousands of years, and you must be unable to resist me. s attack." However, lets wait a little longer until I get rid of these little shrimps, and then Ill get your magic core. Immediately, the Ghost King looked at Mu Fusheng and the others. ?What kind of eyes are those? In his eyes, it seems as if a hundred ghosts are parading and ten thousand ghosts are roaring! ?Just this one look caused Mu Fusheng and the four of them to fall into purgatory repeatedly, with countless evil spirits eating their bodies and souls! Were you from that barbard at that time? At that time, the evil n used the method of subduing the gods to invite a powerful dharma body from the ghost n toe. At that time, Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei were present. "No matter why you want to block our ghost n''s n, we must deal with you first." The ghost king said calmly: "Call that person over, and we will solve it together." The person in the mouth of the Ghost King. Ye Qiubai and the other four naturally knew. Master, Lu Changsheng. ?Mu Fusheng was still able to speak reluctantly under the suppression of the Ghost King. "you sure?" That was the question, but Mu Fusheng had already quietly crushed the jade pendant. The Ghost King snorted coldly: "Why, back then I was only a dharma body, and my strength was only 10%. Now that my real body is here, this junior can''t handle it?" Suddenly, a breeze blew by. Theyer of dark clouds covering the sky was blown away at this moment! Put away the fog and see the moonlight! The bright moonlight falls on this swamp! The Ghost King looked shocked when he saw this, his body quickly tensed up, and the ghost aura burst out! Who are you going to deal with? Following a man''s voice. In front of Mu Fusheng and the four others, a phantom appeared! A long jet ck hair blowing in the wind. ?The white robe swayed gently, as if dancing with the wind. The delicate patterns on the robe shone with a faint light, like the condensed fairy energy. The eyebrows are as curved as the crescent moon, and the eyes are filled with starlight. The Ghost King looked at this man, with a look of surprise on his face first, and then a cold snort. But I was looked down upon, and it turned out that it was just a Dharmakaya that came. The man is naturally Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng chuckled lightly: "When you came as Dharmakaya, you were destroyed by me. In order to make you submissive under the Nine Netherworld, I also used Dharmakaya to deal with you." Although, your soul should be unable to enter the Nine Nethends. Say so. Lu Changsheng still sent the message to Mu Fusheng and the four others. Not to mention why you provoked the strong man again, when you are in trouble, can you tell me in advance so that I can prepare? When my true bodyes, I will be more sure to deal with them! What if myw body cannot deal with them? Ye Qiubai and the others all smiled helplessly. What the Master said just now was so domineering, why is it that his true colors have been revealed again now? "Hahahahahaha! This is the most interesting joke I have ever heard!" The Ghost Kingughed and said: "You are a bit arrogant. Now that my true body hase, you only dare to show up to the enemy with your Dharma body. I am afraid you are afraid of my general. You kill me and feel the heart-gnawing pain of all ghosts?" Lu Changsheng ignored it. Instead, he looked at Fang Qiong seriously. At this moment, Fang Qiong repeated what Xiang Liu had said to him before. ?The more he listened, the more solemn and serious Lu Changsheng''s face became. ??It was also the first time for Ye Qiubai and others to see their master showing such a serious expression. ?Ten thousand years ago, someone predicted that Xiao Hei woulde here, and concluded that the other party would be able to rescue Xiang Liu, the lord of the swamp. But Xiang Liu is a God-Lord level monster! ?So why did the other party conclude that Xiao Hei could save it? Lu Changsheng had a very scary conjecture. ?The other party, could it be possible that he was included in it? ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng''s expression kept changing. If thats really the case. ?Who is the other party? ?At that time, he had not yete to this world. How could it have been possible to predict this? ?What about the ghost tribe? What kind of **** does the ghost tribe y in this? At this moment. Lu Changsheng finally felt that there seemed to be a big hand behind him, pushing him. Let him walk ording to the route nned by the other party... ?There are many doubts! At first nce, Lu Changsheng seemed to be in a fog! This frightened him. At the same time I was frightened, I also felt angry! Not to others, but to yourself. The cultivation level is not enough! ?The realm is not enough! It is still unable to reach a state of transcendence and not being affected by others! But Lu Changsheng ignored one point. He had not yete to this world at that time. So what is the state of cultivation? At this time. Tu Wenheng on the side saw that Lu Changsheng had not paid attention to the Ghost King, so he roared: "Can''t you hear what the Ghost King is talking about?" ?Lu Changsheng turned his head, his eyes filled with powerless anger. Suddenly, he smacked Tu Wenheng with one hand. The power of countless rules is beingpressed at this moment! turned into a giant mountain of rules and directly suppressed Tu Wenheng! The breath of life, the fluctuation of the soul. Dissipatepletely! Lu Changsheng is very angry now. When a person who is rarely angry on a normal day suddenly bes angry, the consequences can be serious. Chapter 1042: Binding the gods and locking the souls, puppets on strings! With one palm, he directly crushed a strong man who was half-step God Lord. What frightened the Ghost King even more. ??Lu Changsheng''s blow, even he felt an aura that was difficult to resist. ?This palm seems to have condensed all the power of rules in this world, condensed into shape, and suppressed it! ??The Ghost King has never heard of this horrifying attack method from beginning to end, and certainly has not seen it... ?This is not the most terrifying ce for the Ghost King. ?The other party was able to achieve this with just a projection... It is enough to show that if the opponentes in his true form, the Ghost King will definitely not be his opponent! "Is it possible...that you have reached the legendary realm?" The Ghost King finally abandoned his calm and indifferent expression, and reced it with a face full of horror and fear, his pupils constantly trembling... The realm of legend, above the God Lord, the realm of the God Emperor! If this is true, then he will not have any chance to resist when facing Lu Changsheng. I thought of this. The Ghost King turned around and ran away. Not to mention whether he could defeat Lu Changsheng''s projection, even if he could defeat it, there would be no chance of him surviving when his real body arrived! But. For Lu Changsheng, will he let the tiger go back to the mountain? ?? Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand and held it in the direction of the Ghost King. In an instant, the space around the Ghost King fell into a strange distortion! ?Lu Changsheng''s palm seemed to be able to swallow everything, exuding a terrifying power that could change everything in the world! In an instant. ??The Ghost King felt that the space around him was imprisoned, as if bound by invisible shackles. He could not move freely at all, not even a finger! The Ghost King''s face became extremely panicked and helpless, and he struggled with all his strength. Countless ghosts burst out towards the surroundings, trying to eat up all the invisible shackles around him. Hundred ghosts walk at night! However, the more he struggled, the stronger the restraint became, as if chains were tied to his body. Her breathing became rapid, her heartbeat began to speed up, and the despair in her heart gradually appeared on her face. The Ghost King gradually gave up his struggle, looked at Lu Changsheng, and said, "What do you want?" The opponent did not kill him immediately, but only restrained his movements to prevent him from escaping. Obviously, the other party still has needs. He has what he wants. Lu Changsheng looked at the Ghost King and asked calmly: "What is your purpose? Why do you need the demon core of the Lord of the Swamp, and you will not hesitate to spend ten thousand years to wear down the opponent''s strength." Since everything starts from here. ?Then the Ghost King should know something. The Ghost King''s face hardened and he said, "I can answer your question, but you have to let me go." You have no room for bargaining. Lu Changsheng said coldly. Hearing this, the Ghost Kingughed. After being restrained and without any chance to escape, the Ghost King''s state of mind became calmer. ?Although he is afraid of death, when faced with a certain death situation, the Ghost King can also choose whether to die with dignity or to be killed by the other party after satisfying the other party''s requirements and making the other party happy. Obviously. No individual would choose thetter. You are going to kill me, but you still want me to answer your question? "In that case, just kill me." The Ghost King stared at Lu Changsheng with burning eyes and said, "If you don''t let me go, I will naturally not give you the answer you want." Lu Changsheng smiled, "I''m asking you just to prevent you from having the means to protect your soul. Since you don''t answer, I can only do it myself." Say it. Under the terrifying gaze of the Ghost King. ?Lu Changsheng''s projection actually appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Then the white jade-like palm fell directly on his Tianling Cap. The Ghost King instantly understood that Lu Changsheng wanted to search for souls! How could it be possible for you to seed so easily? The Ghost King gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision in his heart. ?Countless ghosts began to riot in the ghost king''s sea of ??consciousness! ?Those ghosts are actually eating everything in the sea of ??consciousness! The King of Ghosts wants to destroy his sea of ??consciousness, including his soul. ??This is how to stop Lu Changshengs soul search! ?However, why not just explode the soul? Isn''t this faster? ??This is also the unique method of the ghost king. He uses the ghosts he raises to devour the soul. At first nce, he ispletely dead and his soul is gone. But the ghost can reunite the devoured soul, and then it only needs to seize the body to be reborn. But the price to pay is also huge... ?Lu Changshengs face was expressionless. A ray of thunderous power emerged from the palm of his hand. ??I saw this wisp of power of thunder rules, like a small dragon, burrowing into the sea of ??consciousness of the ghost king, and then gradually condensed into a small sword that shone with dazzling thunder, and disappeared directly into the sea of ??consciousness. And those ghosts who were gnawing at the sea of ??consciousness all had a sh of lightning on their empty bodies. Dissipate immediately! When the Lightning Sword appears again. The ghosts have all disappeared. At the same time, it did not harm the Ghost Kings sea of ??consciousness! At the moment when the Ghost King was stunned. ??Lu Changshengs index finger moved slightly on the hand he ced on the Ghost King Tianling Cap. One chain after another seems to block everything in the world, binding the spirit of the Ghost King! Breathe seal, soul power seal. Shu ShenLock Soul Lu Changsheng said calmly. ?At this point, all the Ghost King''s means ofmitting suicide and detonating his soul lost their effectiveness at this moment. Feel your situation. The Ghost King looked disheartened and defeated. What could be more desperate than not being able to control life or death by oneself? You must know that he is at the peak of the Divine Lord Realm! Putting it in a hightitude realm, he is also a person standing on the top, overlooking all living beings! But what about in front of Lu Changsheng? Just like a little chicken. Kill if you want to kill, let go if you want to. He has no choice at all ?Lu Changsheng didnt say anything more. The power of the soul invaded the ghost king''s sea of ??consciousness like a broken bamboo, destroying everything. Voluntarily searching for all the information that the Ghost King knew in his mind! Look more and more. Lu Changshengs expression also became more solemn ??Ye Qiubai and the others looked at their master''s expression from below, and they also showed expressions of surprise. When has Master ever been so serious? Xiao Hei asked. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "Since I was epted as a disciple by Master, I have never seen Master show such an expression." Fang Qiong: "In my impression, Master has always seemed rxed and carefree, as if nothing can trouble him." ?Mu Fusheng remained silent. ?His character is most closely rted to Lu Changsheng''s. ?With so much effort not to mess with cause and effect, so cautious, and doing everything carefully. Now he knows that there seems to be an eye staring at him from behind, and a hand floating above him, holding the string with its five fingers, controlling him! Just like a puppet on a string... Chapter 1043: Xiang Liu follows, the words of the willow tree There is nothing rted to the mastermind behind the scenes in the spirit of the Ghost King. Why is Lu Changsheng still so dignified? In his message. ?Lu Changsheng found out why the ghost tribe had endured for tens of thousands of years and was not known by other forces in the hightitude realm. Their strength was so strong. Why do evil tribes outside the territory want to rule a certaintitude? Why does the Ghost King need the magic core of Xiang Liu, the Lord of the Swamp? ?These reasons all point to the Demon Realm! The ghost n is actually the chess pieces ced by the demonic realm in the mortal world. ??And the demon core of Xiang Liu, the lord of the swamp, has a very special ability. ?That is the softening space and the power of suppression... ??As long as you get Xiang Liu''s magic core, you can not only speed up the speed of the evil demon realm breaking through the seal and suppress it, but you can also directly open the passage to the mortal world! At that time. ??The demonic realm has broken through the suppression seal and will drive straight into the mortal realm! The evil races outside the territory are more like outposts against the mortal world. It is a temptation and the first step in eroding the mortal world... Connect all this with what you have heard before. ??Has the mastermind behind the scenes also taken into ount what happened in the Demon Realm...or is it that the Demon Realm is actually a **** of the person behind the scenes? I thought of this. All the clues havee to an end. ?This is what makes Lu Changsheng feel heavy. ?Under Lu Changshengs merciless and violent search for souls. The ghost king''s soul was crushed without mercy. Turn into a soulless corpse, falling powerlessly in the air. Lu Changsheng pointed out unconsciously. A me instantly enveloped the Ghost King''s body. Immediately, after it was burned to ashes, Lu Changsheng raised his finger again, thunder fell, and the ashes dissipated! The first step is cremation. The second step is to raise ashes. ?This has be a subconscious action for Lu Changsheng. Even if he is thinking about important things, his body will subconsciously make these actions. See this scene. ??The ghost mes around the nine heads of Xiang Liu, the lord of the swamp, also began to dissipate. Obviously, the Ghost King is the one who sets up the formation. ??When the spirit of the person who set up the formation dissipates and no one can control the formation, the Lord of the Swamp can easily break it open. "Thank you." Xiang Liu nced at Ye Qiubai and the others, and then focused on Lu Changsheng''s projection. Lu Changsheng temporarily suppressed these thoughts, and then looked at Xiang Liu, looking at the nine heads with a strange look, "Xiang Liu?" Xiang Lius nine heads nodded, Its me, does senior know about me? ?Lu Changsheng nodded with a strange expression on his face. How could you not know? ??The snake has nine heads and can eat countless people. Wherever it goes, it has be a country. It is exactly the same as described in Shan Hai Jing, even the apanying pictures are the same! ??Isnt this a ferocious beast from myths and legends in ancient times on earth? ! If it is a coincidence. ?Lu Changsheng is the one who doesnt believe it. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? ?This is simply like what the author of Shan Hai Jing saw in person... Damn, why are there more and more of these weird things. Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but curse angrily. Looking at the abnormal Lu Changsheng. Ye Qiubai and the four of them also looked at each other in confusion. Although Xiang Liu was puzzled, he still moved his huge body and said, "I will do what I promised you." After saying that, Xiang Lius huge body moved to the left. With just such a move, the entirend of Yunmeng Star Territory seemed to be shaken. Under the body, a hole appeared. Looking at the hole, Xiao Hei''s expression suddenly changed. The blood energy began to surge unconsciously! One of the three souls is in it... ?Ye Qiubai smiled and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder. Finally, all the hard work was not in vain. Lu Changsheng looked at Xiang Liu. Do you know what happened to the ghost tribe? Xiang Liu shook his head: "I only know that they need my magic core. I don''t know what they want to do specifically." After Lu Changsheng thought for a while, he said, "Do you want to follow me?" As soon as these words came out, not only Xiang Liu, but also Ye Qiubai and the others were stunned. Master would not say such words easily! ?Lu Changsheng believed that Xiang Lius matter would never be that simple. Take him back, firstly to prevent the other party from revealing his identity. Secondly, Lu Changsheng believed that 90% of Xiangliu was rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas in his previous life, and the man behind the scenes deliberately implicated the cause and effect in Xiangliu. ??I''m afraid there are inextricably linked... ?This is not to get involved in this cause and effect. But its already involved. ?Lu Changsheng must resolve this cause and effect, otherwise he will always feel like he is being manipted... Xiang Liu was slightly stunned after hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, and then nodded with a serious expression. ?The nine huge heads lowered towards Lu Changsheng at the same time. He opened his mouth and said at the same time: "Master." For Xiang Liu, he has stayed in the divine realm for too long. If you want to transform, following a strong man like Lu Changsheng is the most appropriate way! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai and the others, and said, "You must be extremely careful in your next actions, do you understand?" ?Looking at Lu Changsheng''s solemn expression, Ye Qiubai and the others nodded solemnly. Subsequently, Lu Changsheng waved and opened a space teleportation array here, allowing Xiang Liu to step into it. ??The projection disappears. He bowed in the direction where Lu Changsheng disappeared. ?Xiao Hei also walked towards the entrance of the cave. I dont know what memories will be revived after absorbing one of the three souls. Can you clearly see the identity of the woman in your memory... ?Mu Fusheng and the other two people set up a dra around them to protect Xiao Hei. ?Absorbing three souls this time will definitely not be easy. In the realm of immortality. ??With the opening of the space teleportation array, Xiang Liu''s huge body fell down! This scene shocked Huangqian, and the willow branches swayed. Huang Qian was surprised to hear: "Xiang Liu, the lord of the swamp? Why is he here?" Xiang Liu also looked horrified: "Is there any incense left by the Phoenix n? And they have awakened the Divine Phoenix bloodline?" Lu Changsheng also walked over at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Liu will follow me, and he will be a member of the immortal world from now on. Huang Qian,e and teach him the rules." And you. Lu Changsheng patted Xiang Lius huge body and said, In human form, you are so big, you take up too much space. Xiang Liu nodded quickly and transformed into a fat man... When Huang Qian took Xiang Liu to get familiar with the rules of the immortal world. ?Lu Changsheng looked at the willow tree. To tell the whole story. Xiaoliu, do you have any clue? ??The willow branches sway in the wind in the space, as if sighing gently. Cause and effect are more or less involved since everyone is born in this world. "You want to avoid getting involved with cause and effect? ??In fact, this idea is wrong. Only by discovering cause and effect and having the strength to cut it off can you do this." Even with your strength, you cant avoid it. Chapter 1050: The wind roared, and the Piaoxue Sect was shocked! (33) On the ice crystaldder. ??Ye Qiubai holds the silver dragon sword, his head slightly lowered, and the sword god''s intention is constantly swirling around him. ?With every step he took, the sword god''s intention exploded out of Ye Qiubai''s body like a tornado! Step after step Each step did not slow down or speed up. ??Jiang Qingluan stared at this scene nkly, muttering in a low voice, "Seven hundred and fifty-one levels... can still maintain this speed." In terms of talent, he entered the Sword God realm at the early stage of the God King realm. There is no doubt about this. Daoji is even more frighteningly stable. It can be said that Ye Qiubai is the person with the most stable Taoist foundation that Jiang Qingluan has ever seen! When he was about to step onto the 800th floor, Jiang Qingluan suddenly said: "But on the 800th floor, all these will lose their effect..." boom ?The sound of footstepsnding was crisp, yet extremely firm. However, just when Ye Qiubais two feet were standing on the 800th floor at the same time. Whether it was the sword intention or the immortal energy, theypletely disappeared at this moment! Ye Qiubai was also slightly stunned, but before he could react, there was a sudden tingling sensation under his feet. It seems as if something sharp has pierced the sole of the foot! ?However, the next second, Ye Qiubai''s expression suddenly changed. ?The ice crystals on the soles of the feet turned into sharp stingers, which began to rise higher and prated from the soles of the feet to Ye Qiubai''s whole body! Subsequently, those ice spikes pierced Ye Qiubai''s skin from the inside out and emerged! ??Whether it is the legs or upper limbs, except for the head, the whole body is prated by this ice thorn! ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiongs expressions also darkened. "After the eight hundredth level, willpower is tested..." Jiang Qingluan looked at Ye Qiubai who was prated above, and said solemnly: "At this level, neither cultivation nor external objects will be able to be used, and the way of ice is condensed. The ice spikes will constantly stir in the bone marrow, nerves, and blood dantian. Although it cannot actually hurt the physical body... this kind of pain willpletely defeat a person''s willpower!" At that time. That''s when Ye Qiubai failed... pain! It hurts to the bone and hurts to the soul! ?Whether it is the body or the soul, it seems that they are screaming in overwhelming grief! Ye Qiubai''s face also lost its calmness at this moment. Not only were ice thorns pierced throughout his body, but his limbs were also covered with a thinyer of ice crystals! Lifting a finger will be apanied by severe pain, not to mention that the movement bes extremely heavy when covered with ice crystals! ?Ye Qiubai looked up and saw that there were still one hundred and ny-nine floors left... He then lowered his brows slightly, slowly raised his steps, and stepped onto the 802nd floor with a "click" sound of ice crystals breaking. With every step he took, Ye Qiubai''s face became extremely distorted. Its as if all the five senses are screwed together! at the same time. The higher you go up, the ice crystals covering the limbs will be stronger. The harder you move your legs, the pain will double! Todays Ye Qiubai. ??Just like a mortal carrying a huge mountain on his back, with countless swords piercing his body and crawling upward behind him... Jiang Qingluan frowned and said: "If you can get here, you can actually visit Piaoxue Sect... But if you want to find out the news about the saint, I''m afraid it''s not enough..." ?This sentence seemed to have reached Ye Qiubai''s ears. The body paused slightly. ??Raise your head slightly and continue moving forward. There was no blood leaking out of Ye Qiubai''s body. ??But the veins all over his body were crawling, and the fine cold sweat on his forehead dripped down like water, and then condensed into ice in mid-air... The breath is getting even more exhausted! Now, we have reached the nine hundredth floor. Seeing this, Jiang Qingluan turned back to look at Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong, and said solemnly: "The oil has run out and themp has dried up. If this continues, the will will copse. Even if you are still alive by then, you will actually be a walking corpse. Are you sure you won''t let this happen?" He gives up?" ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong looked solemn. But there was no sign of movement. Because they know that even persuasion is useless. ??It is impossible for Senior Brother to give up... What''s more...how could Senior Brother''s willpower be defeated so easily? ?As a person from the realm of immortality, he is a disciple of Lu Changsheng. How can he be a general person? Under Jiang Qingluans dull eyes. ?Ye Qiubai seemed to have lost consciousness, but his legs were like machines, still working continuously. Only those scenes kept swirling in Ye Qiubai''s mind. In the Zangdao Academy, he met the girl, got to know each other, got to know each other, and finally became a partner. ?Although we dont spend much time together, our love is already deeply rooted. ?After that, Ye Qiubai had no interest in other women at all, like a pink skull. ?Gradually, the frightened look on Jiang Qingluan''s face, as well as the previous indifference and contempt,pletely disappeared. Some are just serious and encouraging... ?No wonder the Saintess would reject the proud man from the Ice Temple... In this world of ice and snow, white is always the keynote. There is no night. So I dont know how long it has been. Ye Qiubai crossed the nine hundred and ny-ninth level. ?The ice crystals on his body and the ice spikes that prated his body all dissipated at this moment, and then turned into bits of ice principles and merged into Ye Qiubai''s blood and dantian! Those who have gone through hardships deserve to be rewarded. Gently. Like the wind and snow blowing on the ground, Ye Qiubai broke through to the middle stage of the God King Realm. at the same time. From the Snow Pce on the top of the iceberg, there was also the sound of wind roaring. ?Countless sect disciples, elders and even sect leaders looked towards the direction of the ice crystaldder with surprised expressions. In history, was the third person to pass the Ice Crystal Ladder? ! When they arrived here, Ye Qiubai had already fallen straight to the ground. ?Although the physical function has been improved, no one can withstand the long-term load of the will. Fang Qiong alsoughed loudly at this time. Simrly set foot on the ice crystaldder! The elders and disciples of the sect looked over. Is there another person who wants to climb thedder to heaven? But, until the roar of the wind sounded again. Looking at another person falling down in front of me. They were all dumbfounded The fourth person in history...appeared. ?They were doubtful for a time. ?Is it possible that the Ice Crystal Ladder is broken? Jiang Qingluan looked at this scene and couldn''t calm down for a long time. What kind of monsters are these? Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and asked subconsciously: "Aren''t you going to make a breakthrough?" Mu Fusheng shrugged and said: "My talent and Dao foundation are not enough, and my willpower is not as good as theirs, so I still don''t ask for trouble." My life is at stake. Jiang Qingluan frowned slightly: "You don''t even want to try? You are far behind them." ?Mu Fusheng spread his hands with a helpless expression. Its just that Im already smiling in my heart. Thats great if you think so! Chapter 1051: five day countdown ??The howling sound of the wind sounded, and it sounded twice in session. This is something that has never happened in the entire history of Piaoxue Sect. After exining that Mu Fusheng was the fellow disciple of Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong, Piaoxue Sect also allowed him to enter them. half a day''s time. With the help of Piaoxue Sect, Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong gradually woke up. Looking at the ice crystal walls around him, Ye Qiubai gradually came back to his senses. Then he immediately looked at Mu Fusheng beside him and asked, "Did you ask me anything?" Mu Fusheng shook his head slightly and said, "I have roughly exined the matter to the leader of Piaoxue Sect, but I still want you to discuss with them what measures they are going to take." Negotiate. This also means that Piaoxue Sect does not treat Ye Qiubai as an ordinary junior. Those who can pass the Ice Crystal Ladder already have the chance to be the founder of Piaoxue Sect. What''s more, ording to the rules of Piaoxue Sect, those who pass the Ice Crystal Ladder will be the next sect leader... ?Ye Qiubai nodded and walked outside the house. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingluan was already waiting here. ?Jiang Qingluan looked at Ye Qiubai with a strange expression, "I didn''t expect you to have such ability." Ye Qiubai was not in the mood tough and joke now, but said directly in a deep voice: "Take me to see the leader of your sect." Seeing this, Jiang Qingluan curled his lips and walked forward. From the outside, the iceberg where Piaoxue Sect is located is always hit by snowstorms. ?But inside the Piaoxue Sect, everything was peaceful. There was no violent and biting wind, only the gentle breeze swept the fallen leaves, and the warm sun shone on people''s hearts. ?Walking in the Piaoxue Sect, countless disciples passing by saw Ye Qiubai, and they all paused, or whispered, or looked horrified, of course, more of them were in reverence. Obviously, the news of Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong passing through the Ice Crystal Ladder has spread throughout the Piaoxue Sect. Jiang Qingluan previously exined: "You have passed the Ice Crystal Ladder, which means that as long as you join the Piaoxue Sect, your status will be equal to that of a saint." Ye Qiubai asked: "Can I go to where Zi Qing is?" Jiang Qingluan shook his head: "Even if you go in, you can''t help her bring her back. The ice crystal world actually seals the body, enters the trial with the soul, and strengthens the bloodline at the same time." "So, all this can only depend on the saint''s own creation. If it passes, the strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. If it fails, the soul will be trapped in the ice crystal trial forever..." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face turned extremely ugly. At least let me take a look. Jiang Qingluan said helplessly: "Why are you telling one of my direct disciples this? I don''t have the authority. You can talk to the sect leader and elderster." When the two of them came to an ice crystal pce. ??Jiang Qingluan suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Ye Qiubai seriously. Since you have this talent and strength, you must not let the Saint fall into the hands of the Ice Temple. They are interested in the blood of the saint. Once they marry, they may nevere back..." Ye Qiubai was stunned for a moment, then moved his mouth slightly, nodded, walked around Jiang Qingluan, opened the pce door and walked in. ??And Jiang Qingluan was also stunned because of Ye Qiubai''s words. Dont worry, no one can take her away unless she wants to leave. ?This sentence sounds very ordinary. But his tone was full of unwavering faith and self-confidence... In the pce. ?In front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes was a huge round table, with people sitting on all sides of the round table. The leading woman among them is the head of Piaoxue Sect. When Ye Qiubai stepped into it, the Piaoxue Sect Master and the elders allid their eyes on Ye Qiubai. The leader of the Piaoxue Sect said straight to the point: "I already know about you, but with your current strength, I''m afraid you don''t have the capital to make the Ice Temple give up on Mu Ziqing." What should you do at this time? ?Ye Qiubai did not directly answer the question of the Piaoxue Sect leader, but asked: "What is the Piaoxue Sect''s attitude?" Hearing this, the leader of the Piaoxue Sect was slightly startled, "The Piaoxue Sect will naturally not send Mu Ziqing away. Her talent and bloodline are extremely high, and she has been designated as the sessor of the next sect leader." Hear this. ?Ye Qiubai felt slightly relieved. ??If Piaoxue Sect''s attitude is the same, Mu Ziqing will be sent to the tiger''s mouth. ?Then the situation will be extremely troublesome. Now is not the time to consider the attitude of our Piao Xue Sect. The power of the Ice Temple is iparable to the Piao Xue Sect. The Ice Temple is, after all, a force left over from the ancient times. Even though it has declined now and has fallen from the God Lord level, its foundation remains. There are only five days left before the Ice Templees to propose marriage. Unless you can show strength beyond that of the genius from the Ice Temple, you may still be able to get a chance to breathe. Ye Qiubai asked: "What state is he in now?" The sect master said: "In the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, he also possesses the blood of the Ice God. Among the younger generation in the entire Arctic Star Territory, he is the number one person." Early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm ?See Ye Qiubai deep in thought. The leader of the Piaoxue Sect continued: "Your talent is limitless, and our Piaoxue Sect will also try our best to deal with the Ice Temple, so it''s better for you not to show up..." ?The words just fell. But I heard Ye Qiubai say: "There are still five days to prepare, that''s enough." It''s not that Ye Qiubai can''t cope with the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm now, but these five days are enough for Ye Qiubai topletelyplete that sword... ?Hearing Ye Qiubai''s confident tone. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader and all the elders were stunned. One of the elders quickly dissuaded him: "Don''t be blindly arrogant. With your talent..." However, the words are not finished yet. Then he was interrupted by the great elder, "It is impossible for a person with such talent and willpower, and who has entered the realm of the God King and the Sword God, tomit suicide." "In this case, after five days, we will build momentum for you, hoping that you can intimidate the Ice Temple, which can also dy some time. As long as the Saint can sessfully pass through the ice crystal world, then the Piaoxue Sect''s sect-protecting formation can also use its full strength. Start it, and there will be a fighting force..." Ye Qiubai nodded, "Before that, I want to go see Zi Qing first." Piaoxue Sect Master stood up and said, "Come with me." Under the leadership of Piaoxue Sect Master, Ye Qiubai came to a blue world surrounded by ice flowers... ?This is a t ice field, with crystal clear ice flowers standing on it. In the center, there is a bed of ice. A white-haired woman, as exquisite as the most outstanding works of Empress Nuwa, is sleeping in bed, arousing pity. Ye Qiubai walked over and gently held the woman''s jade-like hand, which was as cold as bone... "I''m here... You can pass the trial with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me." ======== PS: There is only one chapter today. I have something to do outside. Three chapters tomorrow. Chapter 1052: Its hard to break the love barrier, the Ice Temple is coming! (13) In the Ice Crystal Trial, no one in Piaoxue Sect knew what the trial was about. Only those who have passed the Ice Crystal Ladder and possess ice attribute bloodline are qualified to enter the Ice Crystal Trial. Today. In front of Mu Ziqing. ??The ice field extends into the distance, and the white snow and ice covers the earth, seemingly endless, and is in line with the sky. ?All kinds of strange ice crystals sparkle in the ice and snow, like gems in the fantasy world, each one exudes a mesmerizing light. But behind this seemingly gorgeous scene, there are countless skeletons lying on the ground, hiding endless dangers, and there are even bottomless cracks around the skeletons. ??The strong wind howled on Mu Ziqing''s extremely tired face, and ice and snow were stained between her hair. The unstoppable endless chill seemed to devour everyone! "Huh... It should be thest level." Mu Ziqing shook the ice crystal sword in her hand. Her originally soft face looked so serious at this moment. As soon as the words fall. On the horizon, there are white cranes soaring with wings spread out! ??The white crane did not attack Mu Ziqing, but kept hovering above Mu Ziqing''s head. Thest level is to kill the white crane? ??White Crane''s aura is ordinary, and he has no cultivation at all! Will thest level be so easy... Mu Ziqings eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, now the spirit, energy and spirit are on the verge of reaching the limit. In this ice crystal trial, the spiritual energy and soul power in the body are rapidly consumed all the time. Unable to spend more time thinking. Mu Ziqing raised the ice crystal sword in her hand, jumped lightly with her feet, and floated towards one of the white cranes like catkins, and shed it with the sword in her hand! But. When the long sword is about to fall on the white crane. ?? Bai He''s body shape suddenly changed, and he turned into Ye Qiubai, with the same figure, the same smile on his face as when he first met him, and even his breath was exactly the same! ?Mu Ziqing looked shocked, and then quickly put away the sword in her hand. The sword was swung out with all its strength, but now it was withdrawn halfway, making Mu Ziqing''s already weak body even worse! With a muffled groan, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. This is another color besides white in this world of ice crystals. Made Mu Ziqing look even more poignant... Fall back to the ground. He raised his head again and looked at the white cranes. ?Those white cranes have all turned into Ye Qiubai''s figure... Today. ?Mu Ziqing finally understood. ??Why is it that as thest level of the ice crystal trial, Baihehui has no cultivation at all and seems to be able to pass it very easily. ?Thisst level is the love-cutting level! ??Once Bai He is killed, Mu Ziqing''s seven emotions and six desires will bepletely cut off. Completely move towards the path of ruthlessness. ?In this kind of world that enters with the soul, all emotions, the power of the state of mind, and the power of the soul will be infinitely amplified. ?This seems to be the same as fantasy, but it is fundamentally different. it''s here. Everything that is cut off is cut off. Beheaded, the way will be cut off... Mu Ziqing raised her head and looked at this scene, as if she had thought of something, her cheeks were slightly red, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Looking at the white cranes, the eyes showed deep affection and deep reluctance. Immediately, he slowly sat down cross-legged. Deep affection is the recall of the few moments with Ye Qiubai. Reluctance is the feeling of being unable to go out after failing the ice crystal trial and never being able to see Ye Qiubai again. "But...it''s nice to see each other atst." The ice and snow blew, and white snow fell. Mu Ziqing was soon buried... Just at this moment, a sigh seemed toe from this boundless ice field... The five days passed by in a blink of an eye. A piece of news came out from the Ice Temple and spread throughout the entire Arctic Star Territory! ?In the Ice Temple, Chen Yuning is going to Piaoxue Sect to make an engagement with the Piaoxue Saint. All cultivators in the Extreme Cold Star Region are specially invited toe and witness, and those who wish well will be given a Cold Spirit Pill as a gift. ??Cold Spirit Pill! ??For monks with the ice bloodline, this is a precious elixir that can increase the sess rate of reaching the God King Realm! The Ice Temple is really a big deal. But only the Ice Temple, which has been passed down from ancient times to the present, has this kind of foundation..." Its just that the proud son of the Ice Temple wants to marry the Saint of Piaoxue Sect? If it seeds, with the Ice Temple as the leader, Im afraid it will attack the god-level forces! "This kind of thing is not something we can figure out, so let''s go and take a look first. Don''t give up the free Cold Spirit Pill." Period. ??Whether it is the other two major forces or the other cultivators in the Extremely Cold Star Territory, they are all running towards the Piaoxue Sect. Piaoxue Sect. In the main hall. ??Piaoxue Sect Master''s still charming face is full of anger! The great elder on the side suddenly pped his palm on the table, and the white beards on his face began to flutter in all directions, standing on end! Its too much to deceive others! This is basically informing us that we, Piaoxue Sect, are not taken seriously at all! The second elder also looked gloomy: "Are we just being led around by the nose like this?" Other elders faces were also full of displeasure. At this time, the leader of the Piaoxue Sect said in a deep voice: "This is forcing the pce to marry, and it is also giving us an ultimatum to the Piaoxue Sect." If you agree, it will be equivalent to announcing to the world that the Snow Sect has be an affiliate of the Ice Temple. If you refuse, the Ice Temple will announce to the world that it will start a full-scale war with the Snow Sect. The great elder said angrily: "In that case, let''s start a war!" "The saint cannot be handed over. Then who is Chen Yuning and who is the Ice Temple? Don''t we know? Once the saint goes to the Ice Temple, her talent and cultivation will be lost!" Other elders nodded in agreement. ??Piaoxue Sect Master raised his head slightly and said: "There is no need to rush to start a war. Perhaps, we can take advantage of the situation." All the elders looked at Sect Master Piaoxue. "Chen Yuning is a very arrogant person who looks down on all the younger generations in the world. So... as long as Ye Xiaoyou can arouse his anger and defeat him legitimately, the Ice Temple will definitely lift its sanctimonious mask and carry out robbery. At the same time, let the other two major forces I also know that Ye Qiubai and Zi Qing passed the Ice Crystal Ladder..." Then the other two major forces will have reason to join us in resisting the Ice Temple. After all, the other two forces are also disgusted with the Ice Temple. Just give them a reason to take action. ??You can also gain the favor of two talented people. ??Sect Master Piaoxue doesn''t believe those two old guys wouldn''t seize such a good opportunity! At this moment. ??Above the Piaoxue Sect, there was actually a divine light that broke through the clouds and illuminated the entire Piaoxue Sect! A thunderous voice resounded! Ice Temple visited Piaoxue Sect, and I even looked out to see you! ? ======== ? PS: There are two more chapters Chapter 1053: The world is shocked and the undercurrent is surging! (twenty three) A tyrannical pressure fell on the entire Piaoxue Sect. ?Although the divine light is dazzling, it makes all the disciples of Piaoxue Sect feel a sense of oppression that makes them unable to breathe! ??This is the Ice Temple''s first attack on the Piaoxue Sect. The visitor is not a good person ??The cultivators who have arrived below Piaoxue Sect, as well as the other two high-level officials of the major forces who have already been hiding around Piaoxue Sect, are all thinking in their hearts. I''m afraid something bad will happen today! At this time, Jiang Qingluan also came to the other courtyard where Ye Qiubai was practicing. Something bad is going to happen! The people from the Ice Temple have arrived, you... However, when Jiang Qingluan entered the other courtyard and saw Ye Qiubai practicing cross-legged, his expression was horrified! ??A sword god''s intention that was extremely sharp turned into a three-foot green de that could break everything, sweeping around! ??Although Jiang Qingluan is in the middle stage of the God King Realm, he is in the same realm as Ye Qiubai. ?But still didnt feel any chance of resistance. While in the Sword Domain, Ye Qiubai only had murderous intentions. Jiang Qingluan believed that he would have no chance of survival! Even though both of them are in the middle stage of the God King Realm, why is the gap so big? Suddenly, the sword intention began to retract, and Ye Qiubai''s eyes slowly opened. When he looked into Jiang Qingluan''s frightened eyes. ??Jiang Qingluan only felt a stinging pain in his eyes, and couldn''t help but squint slightly. I understand, lets go. ??Above the Piaoxue Sect, the group of elders headed by the leader of the Piaoxue Sect appeared in front of the Ice Temple in the blink of an eye. The tyrannical aura leaked out, blocking all the pressure that was like falling from the sky. The leader of the Piaoxue Sect stood at the front, looking at a middle-aged man and an extremely handsome young man in front of him and asked in a deep voice: "I think our Piaoxue Sect has not agreed to the Ice Temple''s request. Isnt it not very elegant to be so reckless? The middle-aged man is the master of the Ice Temple, Shen Funian! Shen Funian had a gentle smile on his face and said, "I have already discussed with your Piaoxue Sect seven days in advance. Now that the seven days are here, all the top leaders of our Ice Temple have even brought such generous gifts." Doesnt it show sincerity if you make a betrothal gift and announce it to the world? Finished. Shen Funian waved slightly. The young man at the back understood. He held a splendid wooden box in his hands and stepped forward. He bowed slightly and said, "Senior, these are some of our Ice Temple''s wishes. I hope you will ept them." After speaking, he opened the brocade wooden box in front of everyone. In ity an ice blue crystal. Seeing this thing, the top leaders of the two surrounding forces were shocked. Tian Bing Qi Mai! Its a big investment. If Piaoxue Sect gets this thing, it will definitely be able to cultivate another sect leader-level figure. This is a destiny-changing thing that can change the fate of a cultivator... However, does this also mean that the Ice Temple is not afraid of the Piaoxue Sect bing stronger again? See this thing. The leader of the Piaoxue Sect frowned, obviously thinking of this. The man smiled and said: "This thing should be enough to prove the sincerity of our Ice Temple. What''s more, senior, I, Chen Yuning, feel for Zi Qing from the bottom of my heart, and I hope it wille true." The leader of the Piaoxue Sect said calmly: "We can''t make the decision for the saint''s important matters. She is currently in the secret realm of our Piaoxue Sect and has not yet left the seclusion." "Marriage has always been decided by the parents. As Zi Qing''s master, senior can make the decision on her behalf." Chen Yuning smiled unhurriedly: "So, as long as senior nods, Zi Qing will not be able to refuse. " Shen Funian also said calmly: "As long as our two sects get married, it will definitely be a great good thing for the Piaoxue Sect." Shit! ??Sect leader Piaoxue angrily scolded the two of them for being shameless. "If a saint wants to find a Taoistpanion, she must naturally look for someone who is gifted with evil spirits." Shen Funianughed: "Although my son is ipetent,pared to his peers in the Arctic Star Territory, he still has the qualifications to stand out among the heroes." ?Although this is crazy. But no one can refute it. ??Chen Yuning is indeed qualified to bear this title. At such an age, he has already reached the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, and he has the blood of the Ice God, and has a profound foundation in the Ice Temple. It can be said that Chen Yuning is the genius who has the greatest chance to reach the realm of God Lord in the Ice Temple for thousands of years! However, the leader of the Piaoxue Sect smiled and said: "But the saint has already had a Taoistpanion and she has someone to belong to. It''s better for Yu Ning to give up." Hearing the words of Sect Leader Piaoxue. Everyone was slightly shocked! ??Piaoxue Sect actually rejected the Ice Temple? ! ??The Ice Temple came here this time and behaved like this, obviously it will not give up until it achieves its goal! What''s more, the meaning behind Piaoxue Sect Leader''s words... Shen Funian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "You mean, in this extremely cold star field, is there anyone more evil than my son?" ?? Chen Yuning had a smile on his face. Looks like he doesnt believe it. "In this case, senior asked this person toe out and find out at first sight. Since Zi Qing likes people with natural talents and monsters, and if this person''s natural talent and strength far exceed mine, then Yu Ning will voluntarily withdraw." The tone revealed extreme confidence! Shen Funian frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t stop it. Hear these words. The corners of Piaoxue Sect Leaders mouth curled up slightly. And below. Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai on the side and said, "This Piaoxue Sect Master is quite scheming, but Senior Brother, you were roasted on the fire." Fang Qiong also smiled and said: "However, with the current strength of senior brother, I think it shouldn''t be a problem." If it were before, Jiang Qingluan would definitely refute. But when she saw Ye Qiubai''s cultivation scene, these words could note out of her mouth no matter what. ?Ye Qiubai shrugged and gently held the silver dragon sword in his hand. Immediately, I tapped my right foot on the ice-covered ground, and under the attention of thousands of people, I came to the side of the Piaoxue Sect Master. When they felt Ye Qiubai''s aura, countless people also had strange expressions on their faces. In the clouds. There were even two old men talking. Middle stage of the God King Realm? What does that guy Piaoxue mean? Or is there something extraordinary about this boy? Under the double suppression of realm and bloodline, no matter how extraordinary a move is, there must be nothing we can do, right? Lets look againand look again. Chen Yuning almost didn''tugh out loud. He looked at Ye Qiubai, kept the smile on his face, and asked: "Are you Zi Qing''s Taoistpanion? Among all the forces in the Extreme Cold Star Territory, there seems to be no one with your name. human existence. "But it depends on your level... If I were you, I would withdraw voluntarily to avoid harm." ?Ye Qiubai held the Silver Dragon Sword, facing Chen Yuning''s oppression, his back straight. If you think this way, you will abandon Taoists because of fear of strength, then you are not worthy of standing beside Zi Qing. "What''s more, in my opinion, the injury you suffered should be more intense than mine." ============ ? PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1054: Taichu Sword Sutra, the fifth sword! (33) ??The cold wind blew violently, and the snowkes shuttled through the air like sharp arrows, creating a whirlwind-like storm! ?Ye Qiubais words, although their voice was slight, were so deafening in other peoples ears! ??The faint smile on Chen Yuning''s face gradually faded away, reced by the cold light in his eyes. In that case, lets try it? "If I lose, I will quit voluntarily...but this is probably not possible." Speaking of this, Chen Yuning looked at Shen Funian. Shen Funian nodded. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai said calmly: "You talk too much just to cover up the weakness in your heart." Chen Yuning looked ugly. ??You are so arrogant in the middle stage of the God King Realm? For a time, Chen Yuning felt murderous intention deep in his heart! The sword has no eyes, so have you figured it out? ?Ye Qiubai sneered: "I''m afraid your father will take action to stop my killing move." ??Although Shen Funian''s heart was gloomy, there was still a light smile on his face. It would be too embarrassing for a person of his level to argue with a junior. "You have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I hope you have the strength to match." Chen Yuning put his hands on his back and rose into the air again. He lowered his head and looked down at Ye Qiubai and said indifferently: "Come up, you take the first shot." Ye Qiubai was not polite either. In a life and death battle, do you still care so much? Isn''t that a waste of a huge opportunity? ??? I saw Ye Qiubai flying towards Chen Yuning under the surprised and suspicious eyes of everyone! On the silver dragon sword, cold light shines. The sword intent suddenly erupted at this moment, sweeping across the world and covering Chen Yuning! Sword Domain, rise! When they felt the sword intent, everyone looked horrified! ??This is the realm of the sword god? ! ?At such a young age, you have already entered the realm of the sword god? ! Who is this person? With such talent in swordsmanship, he should have be famous throughout the Arctic Star Territory! Could it be that a powerful disciple who has never been born hase down the mountain? In the clouds. The two old men were also slightly startled. I didnt expect that. No wonder Piaoxue is so confident and deliberately angers Chen Yuning. It turns out he has such a trump card. Shen Funian also put away his calm expression and turned his attention to the Piaoxue Sect Master. In the realm of sword gods, even the Hunyuan Sword Master has not yet broken through in this realm. Where did this persone from? Where does ite from? I do not know either! ?Although the Piaoxue Sect Master''s expression was calm, he was holding it in for the sake of the situation, but there was already a storm in his heart! He did not watch the entire Ice Crystal Ladder, and Jiang Qingluan did not tell her what kind of strength Ye Qiubai had disyed. ?It''s no wonder Ye Qiubai has such confidence. No wonder Mu Ziqing fell in love with him. ?? Chen Yuning also looked horrified as he watched Ye Qiubai attack with an indifferent expression. The sharp sword edge shone with a cold light, as if he was trying to cut off the space attack! ?? Chen Yuning didn''t care about his promise to give him a move. The aura of the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm burst out in full force! ??The power of ice and snow actually formed a long sword on Chen Yuning''s right arm, and blizzards swirled around the long sword. Then he gave a cold shout and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Sword cultivator? The corners of Ye Qiubai''s mouth turned up slightly. The sword domain suddenly surged! ?At the moment of the attack, Chen Yuning''s figure suddenly stopped, and the swordsmanship in his body seemed to have stopped operating at this moment. The long sword in his hand began to tremble! ?His swordsmanship waspletely suppressed by Ye Qiubai! ??Looking at Ye Qiubai now, this swordsman holding a silver dragon sword seems to be the king of swordsmanship in this space. The rest of the sword cultivators can only surrender to him! Without waiting for him to think too much. Ye Qiubai''s silver dragon sword had already struck Chen Yuning''s sword. ??Under the suppression of the sword field, Chen Yuning had not yet reacted. The absolute suppression of the sword field actually caused Chen Yuning to release the long sword in his hand! ??His body quickly retreated backwards, and then he dodged Ye Qiubai''s sword! The first encounter between the two. ?Who wins and who loses will be judged. ?? Chen Yuning didnt just break his own words. Under Ye Qiubai''s offensive, the long sword came out of his hand, and he retreated violently, looking embarrassed! Shen Funian''s face gradually lost its expression. With his absolute superiority in realm and a huge difference in realm, he was actually suppressed by the opponent! Generally speaking, this kind of battle is naturally one-sided! The leader of the Piaoxue Sect also did not expect this situation to happen. The elders behind him could not suppress their surprised expressions. As expected of someone who can pass the Ice Crystal Ladder... Ye Qiubai''s offensive did not stop. The sword domain surged, and the meaning of the sword body condensed into a cold light, and it shed towards Chen Yuning! ?? Chen Yuning looked extremely ugly when he saw this, and shouted angrily: "The realm of the sword god? In this case, then I don''t need to show mercy." Suddenly! ??On the surface of Chen Yuning''s body, blue lines began to appear! ??If you look carefully, you can find that these blue lines correspond to the direction of Chen Yuning''s blood flow! For a time, blue light bloomed! ?With Chen Yuning as the center, the surrounding space began to condense rapidly! The space seems to be freezing. The extreme chill came to this world, and Ye Qiubai''s movements began to slow down. ?That sharp cold light was actually frozen in mid-air, forming an arc-shaped ice sculpture! Bloodline of the Ice God! Some disciples in Piaoxue Sect eximed. The bloodline of the Ice God, which has not been awakened by anyone in the Ice Temple for thousands of years, can freeze space with just one nce. It is indeed extremely powerful..." With the suppression of the realm, coupled with the power of this heaven-defying bloodline, even the realm of the Sword God will be unable to win after all ??Piaoxue Sect Leader was also hesitating whether to take action to save Ye Qiubai. Sure enough, it still doesnt work. "The Ice God has arrived..." Chen Yuning''s pupils had turned blue, and he looked at Ye Qiubai with a contemptuous smile, and slowly raised his hand, "At this moment, you will not have any chance..." ?Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, his limbs had been frozen by the ice and could not move easily. Blood also condenses into ice! ?Looking at Chen Yuning''s raised hand, there was an ice pick on the fingertips that was condensing crazily! On it, Ye Qiubai could feel the fatal threat! It seems that we still have to use that trick. Ye Qiubai''s figure trembled, and the sword god''s will exploded with all his might! ?Those countless sword edges turned into sword energy storms, dispersing all the ice that had condensed around them! "Oh? Can we still do something?" Chen Yuning sneered: "But that''s the end of it." Immediately, with a flick of his finger, the ice pick pierced Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows! Quietly, the space has been torn apart! When Ye Qiubai saw this, his expression remained calm. ?The silver dragon sword in his hand was slowly raised, and the sword intent continued to focus on it. The meaning of endless life began to swirl. The Taichu Sword Sutra, the fifth sword tiantu. ======== PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 1055: The Sword of Heavenly Slaughter, the Ice Temple turned against itself During these five days. Ye Qiubai is perfecting the fifth sword of Taichu Sword ssic. ?After entering the realm of the Sword God, you have met the basic requirements of the fifth sword, but if you want to use it in actualbat, you still need to have a deep understanding of it. ?If it were not for having a solid foundation and the blessing of the Hunyuan Sword Body. ??I''m afraid it really can''t be released in this actual battle. In the horrified gaze of everyone. ??The sword god''s intention is constantly swirling around the body of the silver dragon sword. But not a single bit was leaked! It seemed as if all the power was contained within the Silver Dragon Sword, unleashing the strongest attack. Is this really a move that a monk in the God King Realm can perform... Even with the explosion of Chen Yunings Ice God bloodline, he was able to counterattack. The Piaoxue Sect really hid a good card. Its just that we have to wait and see whether this sword can break through Chen Yunings offensive. Shen Funian, the master of the Ice Temple, looked at the sword with an ominous feeling in his heart. The power of this sword has naturally reached the level of a God Emperor. ??Although Chen Yuning''s expansion of Ice God''s bloodline can also achieve the effect of cross-border operations. But the difference between the two can be easily seen based on Shen Funian''s level. At this moment. ??The ice pick has already approached Ye Qiubai''s eyebrows. The expression in Ye Qiubai''s eyes remained motionless. At the moment when the sword gods intention reached its peak, he shed down with one sword! A sudden collision with the ice pick! Tian Tu ??Boom! ?The restrained sword god''s will exploded wantonly at this moment! On the ice cone, extremely sharp ice flowers also bloomed! The two forces shed and squeezed each other, causing the surrounding space to begin to fracture inch by inch! For a time, the blizzard between heaven and earth was unable to invade this realm of silence! ?? Chen Yuning could not imagine that he was still in this anxious situation even when he was using all his strength, even using the Ice God''s Advent. ?This does not mean a draw, they are equal. It represents Chen Yunings failure! Whether it is realm strength or bloodline. Or maybe the background information is far superior to that of the other party. In this case, they are still indistinguishable. How can Chen Yuning endure this? ??Chen Yuning looked extremely embarrassed, spread out his hands, and let out a roar that shook the heaven and the earth! ??Dazzling blue divine light bloomed from the lines on Chen Yuning''s body! It forms the shape of an ice flower! Seeing this scene, Shen Funian''s face slowly darkened. ?This move will greatly deplete Chen Yuning''s energy and spirit. After using it, the bacsh will be extremely serious. "You can actually push me to this point." Chen Yuning''s face waspletely covered with blue lines, and he shouted in a deep voice: "This realm has reached this point, and you can drown in the ice world with your pride..." As the blue light bloomed, blue ice flowers began to fall slowly above Ye Qiubai. Very slow. But in the blink of an eye, thousands of ice flowers were suspended around Ye Qiubai''s body! ?These thousands of ice flowers condensed all the breath in the space and suddenly expanded! The destructive power is revealed from it! ?Feeling this aura, Ye Qiubai''s face was very calm, and the meaning of endless life slowly wrapped around the sword body. A mysterious and ancient aura spurted out from the Silver Dragon Sword! The ice cone that collided with it was instantly chopped into pieces at this moment! At the same time, Ye Qiubai did not stop, looking at the ice flowers around him that began to expand extremely. The Silver Dragon Sword in his hand immediately came out, and began to spin and sh around Ye Qiubai''s body! A storm of sword energy suddenly descended! ??The Sword of Heavenly ughter can kill even the sky, how can the Ice God''s bloodline be able to collide with it? I saw that in the sword energy storm, the swelling ice flowers were silently annihted by the sword energy! ?Just for a while. The ice flowers floating between the sky and the earthpletely dissipated, leaving no trace behind! Below, Jiang Qingluan looked surprised, but still looked at Ye Qiubai with a strange look on his face, "Is this guy so powerful? Even after crossing a huge realm, he was able to defeat the most talented young man in the Arctic Star Territory. ? ?? Chen Yuning looked horrified when he saw this scene. "impossible!" With your strength, how can you possibly break through the ice boundary?! Ye Qiubai did not answer Chen Yuning''s question, but asked lightly: "Do you want to fight again?" ?In Chen Yuning''s eyes, Ye Qiubai''s indifferent look and the t question were like sharp knives, piercing deeply into his arrogant heart. "beat!" ?Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, the silver dragon sword in his hand shed with cold light, and a huge sh continued towards Chen Yuning! But just when Chen Yuning was about to resist. A figure suddenly stood in front of him, and with a flick of his finger, the sh was shattered. is Shen Funian. "The victory has been decided, there is no need to continue the fight." Shen Funian said calmly. ?Ye Qiubai had no objection and had already guessed that the opponent would definitely intercept the attack. ?Otherwise, how could Chen Yuning, who is now in a bacsh, resist this sword? In that case, ording to the agreement just now, your Ice Temple will retreat? Shen Funian looked at Ye Qiubai, a gleam of awe-inspiring chill appeared in his eyes. "Young man, this is just what my worthless son said randomly. I have never agreed from the beginning to the end." Shen Funian smiled lightly and said: "Since he is my son and the future sessor of the Ice Temple, everything Naturally, we have to put the sect first. Marriage with the Saint of Piaoxue Sect is also an important part of the development of the sect, so I have no intention of agreeing with this statement. If I dont stop it in time, I just want to see the strength of you young people. having said so much. In fact, I just want to default on the debt. ?This was also expected by Ye Qiubai. ??Piaoxue Sect Master came to Ye Qiubai, looked at Shen Funian and said calmly: "Shen Funian, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and actually y word games with a junior." ??Although the words of Sect Master Piaoxue were merciless. ?However, Shen Funian was not angry. Instead, heughed and said: "When his strength reaches my level, he is also qualified to do this." Since ancient times, the weak have adapted to the rules, and the strong have customized the rules. Now, although his talent is quite good, he can only reach the stage of adapting to the rules. Speaking of this, the smile on Shen Funian''s face gradually disappeared. Now that the opening scene has beenpleted, its time to serve the main course. Shen Funian was seen holding the Tianbing Qi Mao in his hand, sending it forward, and it floated in front of the Piaoxue Sect Master. Should I ept it and marry with my Ice Temple and make progress together...or should I reject it and antagonize my Ice Temple? Chapter 1056: The situation escalates, Piaoxue will! Shen Funian''s words were undoubtedly a threat. The monks at the foot of the iceberg heard these remarks. Although they felt that Shen Funian was a bit embarrassed, they couldn''t say anything. After all, if someone is stronger than you, they can crush you to death with just one kick. So people say that east is east and there is no way to refute it. Every disciple and elder in Piaoxue Sect had angry expressions on their faces. Its too much to bully others! The leader of the Piaoxue Sect looked at Shen Funian and sneered: "It seems that there is only one choice left for us, and that is to marry with your Ice Temple?" Shen Funian nodded seriously, "It seems so." "Of course, you can also choose not to agree. With the foundation of the Ice Temple, although there will be a small price to pay for defeating your Piaoxue Sect, it is within the tolerance range." Piaoxue Sect is considered to be in the middle rank among the first-rate forces. ??However, the Ice Temple, which has a strong foundation and has been inherited from ancient times, has the top strength among the first-ss forces. Perhaps, it is even stronger than those top first-ss forces... At least above Yaochi Immortal Pce The leader of the Piaoxue Sect looked ugly and said: "Your Ice Temple is so overbearing. Do you really think that the cier Valley and the Extreme Ice Prison will stand by and let your Ice Temple break the bnce of the Extreme Cold Star Territory? Do you really think that you are the only one?" There will be a tacit understanding without words between each force to maintain the bnce of forces in this star field. ??The Ice Temple is the strongest among the four major forces. In the past, under the simultaneous checks and bnces of the three major forces, the Ice Temple would still be wary. ??If you swallow the Piaoxue Sect, you will definitely be out of control. As a result, the bnce was broken, allowing the Ice Temple topletely be the master of the extremely cold star field. "How long do you want to watch?" Having said this, the Piaoxue Sect Leader looked into the clouds and said calmly: "Will you two old guys let the Ice Temple mess around?" ?The words just fell. The clouds on the horizon actually started to split in half! Between the two halves of the clouds, golden light fell, shining on the two immortal old men. The monks below couldn''t help but eximed when they saw this scene. He is the head of the Extreme Ice Prison and the owner of the cier Valley! ???Both of them are also half-step god-lord level beings. "The hostility is so high, is there anything that can''t be solved by talking about it?" The owner of the cier Valley looked kind-hearted, with a friendly smile on his face, and his two eyebrows were as long as whiskers hanging on both sides of his face. . The head of the Extreme Ice Prison was a fat old man. He said with a smile: "We are all from the same star field, why bother to fight and kill them." ?Although he looked very talkative, when everyone in Jibing Star Territory looked at the fat old man, there was only fear and fear in their eyes. Looking smiling, but in action he is extremely ruthless and ruthless. Seeing this, Sect Master Piaoxue said: "We would like to talk, but the n proposed by Sect Master Shen does not seem to mean peaceful talks with us." Then it must be something you Piaoxue Sect did wrong. The Lord of the cier River Valley smiled. The head of Jibing Prison also looked at Master Piaoxue with a smile and said: "Girl Piaoxue, the conditions proposed by Sect Master Shen seem to be quite good, not to mention that they also brought out such a good thing as Tianbingqi Pulse, so I agreed. Its only good for you. Hear what the two people said. The leader of the Piaoxue Sect''s heart dropped to the bottom of the valley. ?The expressions of the elders also changed drastically. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong looked at each other. The situation is not good ??Piaoxue Sect Master looked at Shen Funian and saw a calm smile on Shen Funian''s face. ?The smile was full of confidence, as if he had this matterpletely in his hands. Do you want to use this matter to gain an alliance between the Extreme Ice Prison and the cier Valley? Use this to put pressure on the Ice Temple topletely resolve this matter? Shen Funian said with an enigmatic face: "The method is quite good, but you are the least senior among our four sect masters, right? Do you think that the things you can think of, I can''t think of?" The Piaoxue Sect Master had an ugly expression on his face: "Of course I won''t be smart enough to think that you can''t think of it, but I can''t think of what promise you made that would make these two old guys break the bnce of the Extremely Cold Star Territory." Shen Funianughed: "Then I promise them that even if the Ice Temple bes the overlord of the Arctic Star Territory, it will not interfere with their resource interests, and it will even be more than before, wouldn''t it be good?" Piaoxue Sect Master sneered: "You two old guys also believe this?" I have to believe it. Sect Leader Shen has made an oath of heaven for this, how could he not believe it? The two sect leaders smiled calmly. Hearing this, the leader of the Piaoxue Sect looked at Shen Funian and said in a deep voice: "What a generous move. What good will this do to you?" ??Shen Funian looked at the weak Chen Yuning aside, "Because of the bloodline of the noble sect''s saintess, my son''s Ice God bloodline will bepletelyplete." You should know what this means. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader''s face was horrified. ??Theplete bloodline of the Ice God means that as long as you dont perish along the way, you will definitely step into the realm of the God Lord! ?From this point of view, losing some resources in the extreme cold star field is indeed nothing. "Okay, it''s time for you to make a decision." Shen Funian said with a cheerful smile on his face: "Should you ept the betrothal gift from my Ice Temple, or should you face destruction?" this moment. ??The disciples and elders of Piaoxue Sect all looked defeated. When things have reached this point, there is no way back. ??Now there is not only an ice temple, but also the help of the Extreme Ice Prison and the cier Valley. ??The Piaoxue Sect has zero chance of survival in the gap between these three major forces... ?Mu Fushengs face was solemn, ready to explode at any time. It is estimated that there will be another fierce battle ??Piaoxue Sect Leader also showed a wry smile. Between the death of Piaoxue Sect and the handing over of Mu Ziqing. She had to make a choice. As the leader of a sect, this is very difficult. After all, as a sect leader, her primary goal is to maintain the sect while developing smoothly. But ??Piaoxue Sect Leader nced at the elders behind him, and then at the anxious-looking disciples below. Suddenly she remembered what her master, the previous sect master, said to her. ??If you can''t even protect your own disciples, how can you protect a sect? yes If you have to sacrifice others to ensure the safety of the sect, then even if you survive, it will only exist in name only..." I heard the Piaoxue Sect Leader muttering to himself. Shen Funian frowned slightly. The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison and the owner of the cier Valley both shook their heads with regret. ??The elders and disciples of Piaoxue Sect were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes were determined, with a majestic fighting spirit on their faces, and they roared at the same time, at the same moment! Fight! Fight! Fight!! ?Piaoxue Sect would rather die than live in this world! Chapter 1057: She came in the snow In this space, a blizzard swept across it, and no matter where it was, it was pure and wless white. However, even in this white snow...it is filled with **** fighting spirit at this moment! All the disciples and elders of Piaoxue Sect, including the sect leader, would rather die than surrender! ?Three "wars", each one was hoarse, each one was unyielding, and each one was full of murderous intent! Hearing this, Piaoxue Sect Master showed a smile on his face. ??Although Piaoxue Sect has the smallest qualifications and the most mediocre background among the four major forces, none of the disciples and elders are cowards. This is the most important thing in a sect! ?Whether it is the Ice Temple, the Extreme Ice Prison, or the cier Valley. ?Or maybe the casual cultivators under the iceberg feel sorry for the Piaoxue Sect''s imminent demise, but they can''t help but feel a sense of reverence in their hearts. Shen Funian looked at the leader of Piaoxue Sect, his expression gradually became serious, "I have to say, if you let Piaoxue Sect develop for thousands of years, I am afraid that none of our three major sects will be your opponent." Such cohesion is something that none of the three sects can see... "Because of this, at this point, we can''t let you continue to develop." Shen Funian waved his hand slightly, and at this moment, the clouds behind him dispersed! Open the sky with one hand! ??And above the clouds, countless monks have cruel smiles on their faces, and their auras are extremely huge! ??The head of the Extreme Ice Prison and the master of the cier Valley were equally shocked. Behind them, disciples and elders came out in droves! Looking at this scene, Piaoxue Sect Master''s heart, which should have been heavy, turned out to be as calm as water. It seems that I, the Piaoxue Sect, think highly of me and let you three major forces attack at the same time with all their strength. It seems to have been nned for a long time. Shen Funian smiled and said: "A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. Now that I have decided, I will naturally ughter you all." "Then let''s start the war." The leader of the Piaoxue Sect shouted softly at this time and said: "Start the Piaoxue Formation!" However, the words just fell. A voice that sounded like a fairnd caught everyone''s attention. Sect Master, let me be the center of formation. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader and the elders all looked shocked and looked behind. Ye Qiubai''s solemn face rxed at this moment, and he smiled happily as he looked at the figure walking slowly in the air. The woman is like a fairy walking out of the painting. She stepped in the void, as light as walking on clouds and clouds, as if she had transcended the limitations of time and space. ?Every time she stepped out with gentle steps, the wind and snow appeared under her steps and lifted her up. There are snowkes flying all over the body, like butterflies spreading their wings. Everyone looked stunned. Its the saint from Piaoxue Sect, Mu Ziqing! ??Chen Yuning also looked at the man with a gloomy expression, a sinister smile on his face. As long as the Piaoxue Sect is destroyed, you will be mine! ?Thousands of exmations. But Mu Ziqing didn''t pay attention to it. Her gentle smile and crooked eyebrows only met Ye Qiubai''s eyes. ?At this moment, it was as if everything around me had disappeared. In the pupils of the two people, only the figure of the other person exists. The warmth of the sun is not as great as your face. The spring breeze is ten miles long, and the warm sunshine is vast. "haven''t seen you for a long time." "haven''t seen you for a long time" ?Thousands of words, thousands of words, but now all the words and all the thoughts are gathered in these four words. Mu Ziqing came to Ye Qiubai. ?When Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand, Mu Ziqing smiled softly and stretched out her hand as white and tender as mutton-fat jade to hold it. Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong looked at each other and smiled sincerely. At this time, Shen Funian frowned slightly: "You actually passed the ice crystal test?" Even the leader of the Piaoxue Sect was a little surprised. Even she had never tried the ice crystal trial. It is recorded in the ancient books of Piaoxue Sect that there was only one person who passed the ice crystal test, that is, the founder of the sect. After that, countless geniuses from Piaoxue Sect tried it, but they all died in it. Zi Qing, what happened during the ice crystal trial? How did you pass? Piaoxue Sect Master asked anxiously. ?Mu Ziqing briefly exined the previous levels. Aroused the admiration of countless people. It is indeed an ice crystal test, no wonder almost no one can pass it. What about thest level? ?Mu Ziqing said softly: "Cut the emotional barrier." His! When hearing these three words, everyone could not help but take a breath of air. Even Ye Qiubai was stunned. ??Piaoxue Sect Master smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It turned out to be a love affair." However, when the Piaoxue Sect Leader''s eyes fell on the hands held together by Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing, he was slightly stunned and said: "Didn''t you cut off the rtionship? Then why did you?" yes. Cut off all emotions, cut off all emotions. Why can we renew our rtionship with Ye Qiubai now? Mu Ziqing said calmly: "The white crane is him, the wind and snow are him, and the ciers and mountains are also him." Speaking of this, Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai, her cheeks were slightly red, her brows were slightly lowered, and she said a little shyly: "I''m not willing to kill him..." ?Ye Qiubai shook Mu Ziqing''s cold little hand, with distress in his eyes. He cut off the emotion but not the emotion. Even if he passed the test, he must have suffered tremendous pain. "After that, I gave up and prepared to die." Mu Ziqing continued: "But during the ice crystal trial, a soul appeared. He said that my bloodline and physique are extremely suitable for practicing this technique." For so many years, those who have entered the Ice Crystal Trial have not met the bloodline and physical requirements. Its a pity that this path requires ruthlessness to go on. There must be no other way, so Im allowed to try the path of sentience. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader and the elders couldn''t help butugh bitterly when they heard this. ?The reason is that their talents are too weak, and no one can reach the standard. This makes the seniors in the trial intolerable, so they can only lower the standard... Just, during the trial, who is the soul that Mu Ziqing talks about? There is no record in ancient books. "Since it passed, that''s a good thing." Piaoxue Sect Master looked at Mu Ziqing with a smile, nodded and said, "In thete stage of the God King Realm, the harvest will be great." "In this case, the snow formation will be left to you." Only by passing the Ice Crystal Ladder and passing the Ice Crystal Trialist can one be able to perfectly control the Snow Formation. ?Now Mu Ziqing is back. The Piaoxue Sects winning rate went from zero to one. ?Mu Ziqing nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai, and said softly: "Let''s talk properly after everything is over." After all, Piaoxue Sect has been as kind to me as a mountain. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded when he heard this: "This is what it should be, not to mention..." The Piaoxue Sect cannot be destroyed because the priest brother is here. Behind him, Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes. Sure enough, we knew we should develop ording to this situation. Fang Qiong also smiled and patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "Brother Pastor, I have to rely on your strength." ?Jiang Qingluan on the side was also confused when he heard what a few people said. He doesnt even dare to try the Ice Crystal Ladder, so rely on him? Chapter 1058: What the **** is a surprise? "Piao Xue Grand Formation?" Shen Funian''s brows twitched slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that the founder of the Piao Xue Sect arranged it, and at the same time, it has only exerted its full power once in the history of the super killing formation?" At that time, in the extreme cold star field, various forces were in full bloom, with the Ice Temple, the Ice Prison, and the cier River Valley standing as the three pirs. The Piaoxue Sect relied on the Piaoxue Formation to fight alone against the other three forces that were second only to the Big Three. It fought its way out and became the fourthrgest force in the Extreme Cold Star Territory. ?At that time, the Piaoxue Sect, which had its ancestor Piaoxue, had to be wary of even the Ice Temple. "You know a lot." Piaoxue Sect Master took out a token and threw it directly to Mu Ziqing, then nced at the three sect masters and sneered: "It seems that history is about to repeat itself. " In ancient times, the founder of Piaoxue Sect used arge formation of Piaoxue to fight one against three. ??Now we also have to fight against the three major forces of the Ice Temple. How simr are histories? I just dont know if it can be restored to its glory. The owner of the cier River Valley smiled and said: "What was the strength of Patriarch Piaoxue back then, and what is the strength of a saint like you? Even if she can serve as the center of the formation now, there is no need to worry about it." Just try it and you will know. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader looked at Mu Ziqing. ?Mu Ziqing took the token and nodded seriously. Immediately, Mu Ziqing was seen rising into the sky, and the wind and snow began to swirl crazily around Mu Ziqing, like a goddess of ice and snow! "All the disciples and elders listen to the order and help the saint activate the snow formation!" With the Piaoxue Sect Leader shouting loudly. ?Mu Ziqing also poured all her spiritual energy into the token, and then printed it out toward the space ahead! ?The token began to spin on its own! The snowkes that were originally floating peacefully began to fall crazily at this moment! The direct disciples, including Jiang Qingluan, and the elders all looked solemn. Use the Piaoxue Sect''s skills as a medium to pour your own energy into it! For a moment, the blizzard in the entire world came to a standstill, as if time had been suspended. ?Only the seemingly weird snowkes fell from the sky, like a group of fairies descending from the sky dancing in this space. They danced between heaven and earth, emitting dazzling white light! ?Looks like it is gentle, but if you look closely, it seems to have condensed into a crystal clear de, cutting through the sky! ??Whether it was the Ice Temple or the disciples and elders of the Extreme Ice Prison cier Valley, they all felt a murderous intent! The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison frowned and said: "With the strength of the God King in thete stage, can he exert such power? This snow-falling formation really deserves the title of super killing formation." ??I am afraid that even if you are half-step into the realm of God Lord, you cannot underestimate this formation! The owner of the cier River Valley smiled and said: "However, after all, the realm of the organizer is too weak. If you reach the realm of the God Emperor, I am afraid you still need to be cautious." "Forget it, although there is some suspicion of bullying the juniors, after all, it is a sect war. I can''t care about so much, so let me try this formation." ??The head of Jibing Prison also wants to take action. ??? I saw the Ice Valley Valley Master and the Ice Prison Master burst out with half the strength of the God Lord. ?The countless snowkes that were like the des of extreme ice began to fall apart! In a sect battle, high-levelbat power will directly affect the direction of the battle! A half-step God Lord realm expert may be able to block it a little with the falling snow formation. But what about two? At Mu Ziqing''s level, I''m afraid she won''t be able topete at all! ??Piaoxue Sect Master snorted coldly, and saw her flying directly in front of the leader of Jibing Prison. Shen Funian also burst out with the aura of the Half-Step God Lord beside him. "It seems that I have been forgotten." Shen Funian held an ice sword and said with a smile: "Master Piaoxue, although your strength is good, but facing the two of us, there is no possibility of survival, right?" One against two. What''s more, Shen Funian''s actualbat power is much stronger. The casual cultivators under the iceberg have already retreated hundreds of miles to prevent being affected by the battle here. Seeing this scene, I shook my head with regret. Even if there is a snow formation, thebat power of the top management is still far behind. "As long as the Piaoxue formation is broken, the disciples and elders of the three sects will march straight in, and the Piaoxue Sect will flow into rivers of blood." "The situation is over, and the Piaoxue Sect will be removed from the Extreme Cold Star Territory in the future..." The leader of the Piaoxue Sect looked at Shen Funian in front of him with an ugly look on his face. ?Although the burning potential can barely hold the two of them back, how long can it hold them back? How long can Mu Ziqing hold on? ?Judging from the current situation, extinction is only a matter of time. At a time when countless people thought that Piaoxue Sect would be destroyed. ?Suddenly, a figure appeared next to the Piaoxue Sect Master. Everyone was stunned when they saw this man. Many people do not know this person. ?But the disciples and elders of Piaoxue Sect know it. Jiang Qingluan even eximed: "What are you going to do? Are you looking for death by intervening in the sect leader''s battle?" The leader of the Piaoxue Sect was also stunned when he saw the man. This is not something you are capable of intervening in, so leave quickly. At that time, you, your brothers, and the saint will leave with you Mu Fusheng smiled helplessly and said, "If it were me, I would definitely not take action." Its just that my senior brother gave the order, so I can only give it a try. Try it The leader of the Piaoxue Sect was speechless. What are you trying... In the war between the Half-Step God Lord Realm, is it possible for you, a small God King Realm, to participate? Arent you here to die? Shen Funian also sneered: "It seems that your Piaoxue Sect has no one left, but your courage ismendable. At such a state, you dare to intervene in the battle between us." Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly, and five-color thunder began to float around his body. Courage alone is certainly not enough ??Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin-Yang Righteousness Divine Thunder, and Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder began to wrap around Mu Fusheng''s body, like the arrival of the God of Thunder! In the eyes of everyone who slowly became horrified. ?Just listen to Mu Fusheng''s palm holding up, and the five-color thunder is ying on the palm of Mu Fusheng''s hand like a dragon ying with a pearl. Although this sentence is a bit contrary to my personality, I still want to try to exin what it feels like. "Perhaps... your strength is just that in my opinion?" Say it. A roar of thunder resounded throughout the nine heavens! Mu Fusheng''s half-step divine master''s aura suddenly burst out! ??During the explosion of thunder, the entire snow-capped world turned dark for a moment! ??Everyone looked horrified when they saw this scene! Jiang Qingluan has fallen into a sluggish state. Didnt you say that you are not strong enough? Arent you saying that you dont have enough talent? Arent you afraid to even try to climb the ice crystaldder? Tell me the result now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?What the **** is a surprise... ============ PS: Lets have another small burst today and write three chaptersof course I will write them after I wake up from sleep. Chapter 1059: Talisman pen to control thunder, extremely ice prison! (13) ?Mu Fusheng''s explosive strength shocked everyone. No one thought that there was a strong man who was half-step into the realm of God Lord hidden in the Piaoxue Sect. The disciples and elders of Piaoxue Sect did not expect that this young man who looked ordinary and without any highlights had been hiding his strength! ??Piaoxue Sect Leader also reacted after a brief shock, and said with a smile: "In this case, at least the other party has the strength to fight with him." Shen Funian looked at Mu Fusheng with a solemn expression and said: "Young people have good talents, but you have to think clearly. Sometimes if you stand on the wrong team, it will affect the rest of your life." Mu Fusheng nodded seriously: "That''s right." ??Then he looked at the two leaders of the Extreme Ice Prison and the cier Valley, and asked seriously and solemnly: "So do you want to think about it again? If you stand with the Piaoxue Sect now, you may still have a chance." When finished saying these words. ?Mu Fusheng immediately understood the mentality of senior brother and senior brother Xiaohei. ??Sometimes saying such pretentious words really makes me feel happy and happy. But only this time. You can''t say this all the time. Once you get used to this arrogant attitude, it will be easy for something to happen. Its better to be cautious. ?Even Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong couldn''t help but look at each other. Why did this guy suddenly change his gender? ??The head of Jibing Prison sneered: "You are quite arrogant." But do you really think that one more strong person who is half-step into the realm of God Lord can turn the tide of the battle? ??The leader of Jibing Prison slowly moved forward and came to Mu Fusheng: "I want to test how strong you are." The war is about to break out. The air between heaven and earth seemed to condense into ice at this moment. It has left countless people unable to breathe. At this moment, the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison took the lead in attacking. The ice energy covered the entire right arm, and then pped Mu Fusheng on the chest with a palm! A huge ice palm print condensed in front of him! Wherever it passes, space freezes! ?On the palm print, there are wisps of extremely cold white air rising continuously. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng slowly raised his palms. Five different kinds of ancient divine thunder began to riot instantly! ?In the sky, dark clouds appeared out of thin air, thunder surged, and giant dragons rushed and rolled among them! ?Huge power of thunder fills this snowy world, as if it has turned this ce into an endless purgatory! As the extremely cold palm print approached, Mu Fusheng looked grim and suddenly dropped his hand. In an instant, the thunder in the dark clouds resounded across the world like thunder, and a purple thunder dragon rolled out of the dark clouds and rushed straight towards the extreme cold palm print! ??Boom! Between heaven and earth, blue and purplepete! The entire ice sheet, the icebergs are constantly shaking! Even those monks who retreated a hundred miles away could still feel an irresistible aftermathing crashing down! The collision of the two. The extreme cold palm prints instantly began to crack. In contrast, the purple thunder dragon also dissipated. The leader of Jibing Prison was not surprised by this. On the contrary, he had already expected this. The moment the palm print disappeared, the leader of Jibing Prison also disappeared. ?In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mu Fusheng, and at the same time pped Mu Fusheng on the head with his palm again! The cold is rampant! Like an iceberg falling down! Mu Fusheng held a talisman in one hand, and five-color thunder surged in the other hand. The talisman was instantly crushed, and a fiveyer thunder shield was instantly formed above Mu Fusheng''s head. ??Nine Layers of Thunder Shield Talisman! ??Constructed of five ancient divine thunders. When the leader of the Extreme Ice Prisons palmnded on the fiveyer thunder shield, his eyes changed slightly. ? ?Powerful defensive performance, it is impossible to break through it in the first ce! At the same time, Mu Fusheng''s other hand turned into a fist, and like a knife, he grabbed at the open dantian of the head of Jibing Prison! ??The leader of Jibing Prison looked slightly shocked. A palm struck the fiveyer thunder shield heavily again, relying on the powerful counter-shock force and cooperating with its own speed to explode. Mu Fusheng narrowly escaped under Mu Fusheng''s thunderous sword! The attack between the two seemed tost only a few breaths. ??However, the power of the tactics and the offensive shocked countless people! ??The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison is an experienced old monster-level figure who has experienced countless life-and-death battles. The actualbat experience is naturally extremely rich. ?But what about Mu Fusheng? Not only did he not show any cowardice, but he was also trying to counterattack, forcing the leader of Jibing Prison to retreat, so treat him with caution! "Every step is calcted to the extreme..." The head of Jibing Prison looked at Mu Fusheng with a solemn face and praised: "Your strength is worthy of your arrogant words." ?Each move has an unexpected back-up. While resisting, it can alsounch unimaginable attacks. Shen Funian, who was fighting with the leader of the Piaoxue Sect, couldn''t help but take another look. His eyes were wandering, and he seemed to be hesitant, not knowing what he was thinking. Mu Fusheng did not speak, but a talisman pen appeared in his other hand. Sacred Talisman Xuan Lei Pen! With the appearance of the talisman pen, a white soul fire slowly emerged between the eyebrows. All the surrounding perceptions are heightened to the extreme at this moment! Fine dust and flowing breath can be seen in your eyes! A Talisman Seal Master The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison frowned slightly, and a feeling of extreme cold began to flow in the palm of his hand. For Mu Fusheng. Never carve talismans and seals in the middle of actualbat, because this will greatly give others the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. ??However, the talisman pen can not only be used to carve talismans and seals. At best, the talisman pen is a container. It can absorb the rules of heaven and earth, and then turn these rules of heaven and earth into pen and ink and present them on the talisman paper! I saw the talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand drawing towards the leader of Jibing Prison. ?In the sky, five thunder dragons shing with different thunder lights rushed towards the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison! ?These five giant dragons with different thunder lights are constantly intertwining in the air, and the five kinds of thunder power are actually integrated into one at this moment! Boom! The destructive power of thunder shatters the surrounding space. ?The thunder that kept falling down even split the surrounding icebergs, and the ice sheets were torn into pieces, like tectonic tes shaking! Feeling this devastating offensive. ??The head of the Extreme Ice Prison looked solemn and his pupils were wavering. ?The power of the ancient divine thunder is so terrifying. I cant keep my hand anymore ??I saw the Jibing Qi that was constantly condensing from the head of the Jibing Prison suddenly blooming at this moment! ?Huge icicles appeared directly around the Thunder Dragon, trying to seal it and suppress it! The prison of extreme ice ??Extreme Ice Prison, good at suppressing methods. With all their strength, even Shen Funian and others could not easily break through. ??It can only block the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison from condensing this method. But now that the condensation ispleted, how to crack Mu Fushengs thunder dragon? Shen Funian sneered: "The situation is over." Chapter 1060: Hidden trump card, the power of the Ice Temple! (twenty three) ??The Ice Prison has been studying the method of suppressing the seal for generations. In this generation, the head of the Extreme Ice Prison has brought the method of suppressing seals to a new level. ?Even Shen Funian and the owner of the Ice Valley did not dare to let the head of Jibing Prisonplete the suppression technique! Piaoxue Sect Master took the time to see this scene, his face was extremely ugly, "Fellow Taoist, let me help you!" ?Mu Fusheng has reached the half-step Divine Lord realm, and naturally stands on the same level as the Piaoxue Sect Master. There is nothing wrong with this fellow Taoist shout. Shen Funian sneered: "Do you think I will let you pass easily?" After saying that, he held the ice sword and flew forward to sh, dragging the Piaoxue Sect Master to death! ??Piaoxue Sect Master had no choice but to deal with it with all his strength, and he had no time to spare. ?Below, Jiang Qingluan also looked nervous. Could it have ended like this? ?Mu Ziqing led the snow formation, and when she noticed this, she frowned slightly, and wanted to forcefully help Mu Fusheng. Ye Qiubai seemed to have guessed this, and immediately sent a message: "There is no need to help the priest brother, his strength is enough to deal with the opponent." ?Mu Ziqing was slightly startled, but then nodded and concentrated on dealing with the Ice Valley Valley Lord''s attack. ??The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison watched the five-color thunder dragons constantly shing in the Extreme Ice Prison, and sneered: "Is this your strongest offensive?" ??The Extreme Ice Prison not only imprisoned the Thunder Dragon, but also besieged Mu Fusheng. When Mu Fusheng saw this, he didn''t panic. ??If a sect with a very strong foundation does not even have such means, it can only make peopleugh. Its just that the killing technique of the five ancient divine thunders can be suppressed so easily? I saw Mu Fusheng slightly raising his hand. As if the God of Thunder issued an edict, the thunder in the dark clouds began to surge! ??The five-color thunder dragon in the extreme ice prison has wisps of lightning starting to condense in its eyes... Seeing this scene, the head of Jibing Prison stopped his sarcastic sneer and frowned. ?Is it possible that the other party still has means? ?Mu Fusheng chuckled, the white soul fire between his eyebrows shone, and a white soul fire began to burn along with the five-color thunder dragon''s eyebrows! The aura suddenly surged! With a wave of Mu Fusheng''s palm. ??The five-color thunder dragon condensed the power of thunder and soul fire, and let out a huge dragon roar! Thunder breath spurts out! Crazy bombardment on those icicles! ?At this moment, a "click" sound sounded crisply. ??The leader of Jibing Prison''s expression suddenly changed. ?One of the icicles actually has cracks! With the creation of a small crack, countless thunder powers invaded directly into the icicle along the crack! ??Boom! ?This icicle shattered directly! Following that, several other icicles also began to break! ??The five-color thunder dragon broke out of the encirclement and continued to crash towards the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison! The leader of Extreme Ice Prison was instantly horrified. ??The Extreme Ice Prison was breached so easily? However, before there was any time to think about it, the attack of the five-color thunder dragon had already arrived. The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison roared angrily, folded his hands, and a series of Extreme Ice Gates descended from the sky andnded in front of him, blocking all killing spells in the world for him! The five-color thunder dragon was so powerful that it smashed into the extremely ice gates one after another, and finally directly hit the body of the leader of the extreme ice prison with its huge dragon body. The body was thrown away directly, and the process of flying upside down was too fast, creating a series of sonic boom sounds in the air! Finally embedded in a huge iceberg! ??The iceberg is directly faulted! After experiencing so manyyers of defense, the power of the five-color thunder dragon has naturally decreased. Amidst the horrified gazes of everyone, Mu Fusheng did not intend to give the other party any chance. The talisman pen in his hand drew again. ??Above the faulted iceberg, dark clouds began to roll, and the world-destroying divine thunder continued to chop down, bombarding the iceberg! It didnt stop until the huge iceberg was sted into ruins and moved t. Beside. Shen Funian, the master of the Piaoxue Sect and the master of the cier Valley were also attracted by this scene and stopped their offensive. His eyes were dull and his face was horrified. The leader of Jibing Prison was defeated like this? Jiang Qingluan also showed a wry smile. ?My own vision is really bad. ?Otherwise, a strong man who is half-step into the God Lord Realm, or even a super strong man who can easily defeat people in the same realm, would not notice anything around him? But. Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong were a little strange.?????ording to reason. The opponent is in the Half-Step God Master Realm. ?Although Mu Fusheng has a level of strength that is beyond the same realm, for the sake of safety, he will still use the Talisman of Creation to upgrade himself to the early stage of the God Lord Realm. But why didnt you just use the Talisman of Creation this time? Is it to test your own strength? Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong directly rejected this idea. ?Mu Fusheng never tests his own strength on the battlefield. What he cares about is whether he can defeat the opponent 100%. If you put it this way... I''m afraid things won''t be simple. Mu Fusheng looked calmly at the iceberg that had been moved to the ground. A figure that was extremely weak and breathless slowly climbed out of the pile of huge rocks. And around him, there was a huge shadow shrouding him. ?That is hisst trump card, the protection of the soul of the ancestors in the Extreme Ice Prison. However, after resisting Mu Fusheng''s attack, it waspletely scrapped. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Such a weak breath. The leader of the Extreme Ice Prison haspletely lost his ability to fight. In this war, it can be said that the Ice Prison is out. Shen Funian looked ugly. ??The owner of the cier Valley also frowned. The situation today has beenpletely reversed. became two against two. ?However, Mu Fusheng''s strength is too terrifying, and even the owner of the cier River Valley is not confident that he can confront him head-on. Piaoxue Sect Leader was ecstatic after being shocked. Shen Funian said with a gloomy expression: "Who are you, and why do you want to interfere in the affairs of my Extremely Cold Star Territory?" There is absolutely no such person in the Arctic Star Territory. This is something Shen Funian can be sure of. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. Just call out the remaining people." remaining people? ??Whether it was the Piaoxue Sect Master, the Ice Valley Master, or the extremely weak leader of the Extreme Ice Prison, they were all stunned. Shen Funian looked uncertain after hearing this. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "A force that has survived from ancient times to this day, even if it does not have a powerful being at the level of a **** lord, will not only have a half-step **** lord." "What''s more, as the leader of a superrge sect, he will notunch a war to destroy another first-rate force with only this small amount of strength. The cost of doing so is really too high, and he has to hide something. . Listened to Mu Fushengs exnation. Everyone looked at Shen Funian. Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong finally understood why Mu Fusheng hid this trump card. ????????????????????????????? Shen Funian sneered: "You are smart, but since you know this, how dare you interfere in the affairs of my Ice Temple?" Then he waved slightly. Behind him, three old men appeared at the same time. And these three old men are all half-step to the realm of God Lord! Although your Excellency is strong, how should you deal with this situation? Chapter 1061: Ancestor of the Ice God, cold-blooded royal family (33) ??The Ice Temple is a sect left over from ancient times to this day. ??Mu Fusheng would never believe it if he said that he only had a half-step God Lord realm to control the situation without some background. ??So Mu Fusheng did not use the Talisman of Creation at the beginning, but used the power of soul fire to superimpose the five ancient divine thunders and kill the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison, in order to force out the powerful man behind the Ice Temple. Look at how many strong men there are. In case it is too strong, you can also consider how many cards you need to use to deal with it... Four Half-Step God Lord Realm ?At present, it seems that it is in line with the strength of the Ice Temple. ??The Piaoxue Sect leaders expression was extremely ugly. ??With the addition of the Valley Master of the cier Valley, the opponent now has five half-step God Lord Realm experts. With this kind of lineup, Piaoxue Sect really has no hope of victory. Even all the disciples and elders of Piaoxue Sect showed signs of despair. The previous will to die, the will to fight has plummeted! ??Piaoxue Sect Master showed a helpless smile, looked at Mu Fusheng on the side, and said softly: "Take Mu Ziqing and your brothers and leave together, as far as you can go." In her opinion, the demise of Piaoxue Sect is a foregone conclusion. Mu Fusheng held a talisman in his hand, smiled, put it against his chest, and said, "The Piaoxue Sect will not perish so easily." ??This is the talisman of creation. ?Under the stunned gazes of Piaoxue Sect Master, the four half-step **** masters of the Ice Temple, and the horrified gazes of the cier Valley Master. ?Mu Fusheng''s strength began to surge like a violent storm! ??Boom, boom, boom! ?Above the sky, dark cloudspletely enveloped the entire arctic star field. The snow-capped world of ice and snow was shrouded in shadow at this moment. ??Only the huge rolling thunder dragon, and the thick thunder that fell from time to time, illuminated this world that was originally dominated by white! ?Huge power of destructive thunder rises and gathers in this space. ??Whether it is a casual cultivator under the iceberg, or an elder or disciple of the four major forces. They can all feel a huge sense of oppression, pressing on them like the sky is falling! Some disciples even fell to their knees directly on the ground, having difficulty breathing! ??The entire space of the Extremely Cold Star Territory is also in an extremely unstable state, and space cracks are springing up like mushrooms after a rain! This is...the realm of Gods Lord?! ??Piaoxue Sect Leader was so horrified that he lost his voice! ??The cier Valley Valley Master''s face was even more dull, "What kind of talisman is this...can it actually allow a person who is half-step to the God Lord realm to break through the shackles and reach the God Lord realm?" The head of Jibing Prison showed a bitter smile. Indeed, what Mu Fusheng said before is right, they are on the wrong team... All people under the Lord God are ants. No matter how many half-step god-lords there are in the Ice Temple, it is impossible to ovee the barrier of the god-lord... Shen Funian and the three half-step **** masters behind him also looked extremely ugly. They never thought that such a young person could reach the realm of the God Lord. Jiang Qingluan''s heart was filled with turmoil. He looked at Fang Qiong aside and asked, "Is this your senior brother?" Fang Qiong nodded. The realm of Gods Lord? Fang Qiong nodded again. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai: "Then he is your junior brother?" Ye Qiubai nodded. ??Jiang Qingluan vomited blood, who has a senior brother who is in the realm of God Lord! What the hell...then who is your master? He is able to cultivate a peak being in the realm of God Lord? ? ? Mu Ziqing also smiled softly. I didnt expect that Mu Fusheng has already be a **** after not seeing him for so long. As expected of Senior Lu... ?What about Qiubai? As a senior brother, there must not be much difference, right? When Mu Ziqing looked over. Ye Qiubai immediately knew what Mu Ziqing was thinking. He coughed, touched his nose and turned away. ??Everyone looked at Mu Fusheng, who had five-color thunder on his feet, a talisman pen in his hand, and a white soul fire burning between his brows. Around him, cracks appeared in the space like a broken mirror. The power of thunder dances beside it. This should be the full strength of your Ice Temple, right? That''s what it said. ?However, ording to Mu Fusheng''s hypothetical principle, he must assume that these are not the full strength of the Ice Temple, and then prepare a trump card for him. Shen Funian''s face looked extremely ugly. ?Faced with Mu Fusheng''s divine aura, his state of mind continued to waver. Who on earth are you ?Divine Lord, it is impossible not to have any reputation in this hightitude realm, unless it is those powerful people who are hidden in the world. Those hidden powers in the realm of God Lords are inessible to half-step God Lords like them. Mu Fusheng smiled softly, "What''s the point of asking this now?" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Fusheng pointed out. ?In the dark clouds, there was suddenly a thick force of thunder, which seemed to cover the entire iceberg and crashed down! Shen Funian''s expression changed with shock. The other party wanted to kill them directly! Pleasee to me, ancestor! Hearing this, the other three Ice Temple powerhouses also nodded solemnly. ?The four people stood in four directions respectively, squeezing their chests with their thumbs, and a mouthful of essence and blood spurted out. Their hands were covered with essence and blood, and they immediately pinched and pinched! A breath of ice **** suddenly appeared! ?An old man in white clothes appeared in this world with a hunched body. ??The old man looked up and saw the thunder beam falling down, his brows furrowed involuntarily, and then he swung his palm upwards, and forcefully connected with the thunder beam! ??Boom! The sky is crumbling and the earth is falling apart! The Piaoxue Sect Master and Mu Ziqing used the Piaoxue Formation to protect the Piaoxue Sect with all their strength. The owner of the cier Valley retreated thousands of miles. The same is true for the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison. but. ??The old man in white actually caught Mu Fusheng''s blow. This also surprised Mu Fusheng. However, when the old man in white received the blow, the originally solid shadow now became extremely illusory... Although the old man in white has the strength of a **** master. But after all, it is just a residual soul. Next, once Mu Fusheng''s attack falls, the old man in white will disappearpletely. ?The old man in white looked at Mu Fusheng, then nced at the people in the Ice Temple, and couldn''t help but sigh. "The doom of the Ice Temple hase..." Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and said in a pleading tone: "Fellow Taoist, I will not advise you to let go of the Ice Temple. Since you took action with anger, you have naturally been offended." "However, please leave a spark of fire for the Ice Temple. The current decision is the fault of the top management of the Ice Temple and has nothing to do with those disciples." With your strength, you can set up a ban so that they will never be able to attack you. Mu Fusheng shook his head. He was born into a royal family. ?The royal family is a cold-blooded ce, because if you are not cold-blooded, you will not know how to hide yourself. ?Then he will be swallowed until no bones are left! Although he is a bit ruthless and cruel, everyone has his own destiny, and the roots must be removed, even if there are evil obstacles, he will not hesitate. If it were you, I would definitely make such a choice. ??The old man in white nodded, "That''s true, then... please take action. Although we are defeated, we can just let the old man''s broken body do thest thing for the Ice Temple..." ? ======== PS: Three chapters have been updated Chapter 1062: The three-foot **** is cold-blooded and ruthless! ??The old man in white is the ancestor of the Ice Temple. During his lifetime, his realm reached the middle stage of the God Lord Realm. But now that there is only a ray of remnant soul left, the strength is naturally greatly reduced. What''s more, each attack and defense requires the loss of arge amount of remnant soul power. ?However, when you know you are outmatched. ??Knowing that if he receives another blow, his soul will be shattered and he will be unable to enter reincarnation. But as the ancestor of the Ice Temple, the old man in white founded the Ice Temple and devoted his whole life to the sect. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to do nothing and watch the sect he built with his own hands disappear. Fall. As the ancestor of the Ice Temple, he had nothing to do. As a former sect leader, Mu Fusheng showed respect. The way to show respect is to use our current strength to defeat it with all our strength... I saw Mu Fusheng raising his palms above his head. In an instant, the five-color thunder dragons condensed again in the dark clouds! White soul fire appeared on Yilong Yiren''s eyebrows at the same time. ?However, Mu Fus survival did not stop there. Under the horrified eyes of Shen Funian and others. Mu Fusheng actually took out one talisman after another and threw it high into the sky, covering the five-color thunder dragon''s thunder body like a storm of talismans! ??When the storm disappeared, the talismans stuck tightly to the five-color thunder dragon and turned into pieces of scales! ??The thunder dragon that was originally condensed by thunder now has dragon scales, making it even more lifelike, like a real thunder dragoning here. There is a **** three feet above your head Mu Fusheng looked at the ancestor in white and said solemnly: "This talisman is called the Three-Child God." ??This is a killing talisman among the talisman arts. Only by mastering the five ancient divine thunders can the seals be carved into shape. Feel this destructive atmosphere. The ancestor in white raised his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that after the war that cut off the inheritance, I could still see five kinds of ancient divine thunder, and they also appeared in one person at the same time." It seems that the morale of the mortal world has improved again. Say it. The ancestor in white raised his hands, and a breath of ice and snow silently condensed on his hands. ?The seemingly peaceful aura of ice and snow, infused with the power of the remnant soul of the ancestor in white, turned into sharp-edged ice mirrors, one after another, covering the sky and the sun! This is the only thing that the ancestor in white can do now. Faced with this level of attack, there is no chance of a head-on confrontation. certainly. Even if it is a defense, I am afraid it will be of no use... ?Mu Fusheng''s killing blow was too fierce. ??I saw a thunder dragon wearing talisman scale armor, opening its mouth to roar, and its thunderous breath spurted out! The ice and snow in front melted instantly, and the space suddenly exploded! It seems to have opened a ck hole avenue for it. ??The scaled thunder dragon shuttled through this ck hole avenue, charging down with a monstrous aura of destruction! It hit the heavy ice mirror directly. The process was not as evenly matched as everyone thought. Some of them are just destructive and overwhelming! When it hit the ice ridge, its center copsed instantly! ?The sound of "clicking" indicates that the ice mirror has cracks that are overwhelmed. ??In the desperate eyes of Shen Funian and everyone, the ice mirror was broken by the scaled thunder dragon, and the white-clothed ancestor was swallowed into the mouth by the thunder dragon as a matter of course. ??The ancestor in white, who was among the thunder dragons, was under the crazy attack of the power of thunder, and his remaining soul quickly disappeared. However, his expression did not show any sadness and unwillingness. Instead, he looked at Mu Fusheng solemnly. The arrival of the Son of Destiny heralds theing of another disaster in the mortal world. At that time, the mortal world will once again usher in a major reshuffle. I hope you can resist those outside the world and save the mortal world..." After saying these inexplicable words, the remnant soul of the ancestor in white alsopletely dissipated. ??The disciples and elders at the top and bottom of the Ice Temple all looked sad.?????Sorrow is for the death of the ancestor. The pain is for myself, because because of this series of things, their Ice Temple willpletely cease to exist. Shen Funian''s face looked gray and defeated. Originally, I was full of ambitions, thinking that I had considered all the possibilities, and the fate of Piaoxue Sect waspletely in my own hands. ?However, a Mu Fusheng was killed halfway! Who could have thought of this? If Mu Fusheng did not exist, Shen Funian''s n would have been used. It broke the Piaoxue Sects n to unite the cier Valley and the Extreme Ice Prison. The Piaoxue Sect is bound to be defeated! if ?Thinking of this, Shen Funian paused for a moment, then sighed: "It''s a pity that there are no ifs, everything is fate." With this sigh, Shen Funian''s hair instantly turned pale. Sigh and grow old! ??Piaoxue Sect Master looked at Shen Funian, his face did not show an expression of joy, but a little fear. As the leader of the Ice Temple, Shen Funian is undoubtedly a hero of his generation. There are no omissions. But the existence of Mu Fusheng was not taken into ount. However, who can calcte this? ?Hmm, if Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai and Fangqiong heard it. I''m afraid I might blurt it out. Master meeting! No, it shouldnt be said that it is calcted, it is always the worst result in this regard! "I lost, our Ice Temple lost." Shen Funian, with his white hair flowing, looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a wry smile: "You can''t let us high-ranking people go." But I still beg you to let the disciples from the Ice Temple leave. Mu Fusheng shook his head. ?Even if its too cruel. But the monastic world is inherently cruel. If the roles were reversed, wouldnt the other party do this? Chopping the grass without removing the root is a royal taboo! Having said that, Mu Fusheng raised his hand, and the scale-armored thunder dragon that had not yet disappeared enveloped Shen Funian and the other three strong men in the half-step **** master realm. At the same time, the disciples and elders who went on the expedition were also attacked by the thunder dragon one after another. Devour. No one was spared When the owner of the cier Valley and the leader of the Extreme Ice Prison saw this scene, they also knew that they would not be spared. It cut off its own vitality and perished here. The casual cultivators below saw this scene and all shook their heads and sighed. it''s over. ??The extreme cold star field in the future will belong to the Piaoxue Sect. After doing all this, Mu Fusheng looked at the scattered cultivators leaving and could only sigh helplessly. He can''t put a ban on all these tens of thousands of casual cultivators or kill them all, right? I can only say that this hole card has be a bright card, and I have to prepare a few more hole cards... After Mu Fusheng returned to Ye Qiubai Fangqiong. Fang Qiong wanted to speak but stopped. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "You want to ask me why I am so cruel?" Fang Qiong hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly and said: "Environment will shape a person. I was born in the royal family. Although it doesn''t seem like much, many ugly things will happen secretly. And being cold-blooded is apulsory course for people in the royal family..." Chapter 1063: Cultivate the truth and monitor the temple The environment in which one grows up will determine a persons character. Being a member of the royal family. ??Although the royal sister and brother got along fairly well under the arrangement of their father. However, the emperor''s rtives, as well as the ministers, are also concerned about the existence of the next emperor. It can be said that Mu Fusheng has always lived in an environment of intrigue. ?This also leads to the fact that Mu Fusheng''s character is actually very cold-blooded. To cut the grass, you need to remove the roots. This is the principle that Mu Fusheng has always believed in. At the same time, in order to appear lesspetitive among the royal family, Mu Fusheng also learned to be cautious and hide his clumsiness. It is not exactly the same as Lu Changsheng''s caution. ?Lu Changsheng is to cut off the threat from the source and will not contact it at all! Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, is cautious in danger and hides his weakness before dangeres. He does not refuse crises, but when a crisises, he will choose to reveal his trump card. At the same time, the crisis must bepletely resolved without leaving any possibility of future troubles This is Mu Fushengs style. After hearing what Mu Fusheng said, Fang Qiong nodded. "In this world, it is actually the same as the royal family''s survival rules. It is beautiful on the surface, but cruel and dark secretly." Mu Fusheng said seriously: "If you are not cruel, others will be more cruel to you." Fang Qiong nodded and said, "I understand." At this time, Mu Ziqing also came over, naturally took Ye Qiubai''s hand, smiled at him, and then asked curiously: "But when did Fusheng reach the half-step **** master realm?" Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "We only found out not long ago, and we were a little surprised at the time, how could this kid hide so deeply?" "What''s more, didn''t those secret realms in the past have realm restrictions? Or did they suppress the realm?" Mu Fusheng would naturally not hide his feelings towards his fellow apprentices. However, in order to prevent outsiders from hearing it, the voice was still transmitted into the secret channel: "I didn''t have a breakthrough at that time." "Before being epted as a disciple by Master, I always chose to use special means to transfer most of the spiritual energy transformed through practice into special containers. Later, under the guidance of Master, I came into contact with the way of talismans and seal scripts. Then the container was changed into a talisman and seal script." "Fortunately, the talent is quite good, and the affinity for spiritual energy is very high. In addition, the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique is extremely effective in filtering spiritual energy and fairy energy. Under the condition of ensuring the normal improvement of one''s own realm, the umted spiritual energy talisman seal There will be more and more. "After arriving in the fairy world anding into contact with people at a higher level...you should also know my temper. I am afraid that such a strong person will take action suddenly. So after passing through the Immortal Tongtian Mountain, I transformed all the spiritual energy talismans and seals. Because of the immortal energy, I started to absorb it, and then I broke through..." Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and Mu Ziqing all widened their eyes after hearing this. ??Is there still such an operation? "But wouldn''t it be better if you just hide your realm? Why go to such trouble?" Fang Qiong was confused. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Even if you hide your realm, if the other party''s methods are better than yours and their realm is higher than yours, you can still see through it at a nce. So the safest way is to store the spiritual energy first andy a good foundation, even if it is needed urgently. When the timees, we can also rely on these natural breakthroughs. ?But this is not the point. The point is... Mu Fusheng can store so much spiritual energy while ensuring that his cultivation level does not fall. ?This is enough to prove that Mu Fusheng''s talent is a bit too terrifying? Ye Qiubai smiled helplessly and shook his head, "Hey... I don''t even know what to say to you." ?This kind of outrageous method. ?Probably only people like Mu Fusheng can figure it out. Mu Ziqing couldn''t help butugh. Seeing the helpless expressions of several people, Mu Fusheng snorted unconvincingly: "It would be great if it worked." "From this point of view." Fang Qiong stared at Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother Pastor must have a stronger trump card, right?" Mu Fusheng''s expression paused for a moment, then he turned around and left: "Today''s weather is really nice, suitable for studying talismans and seal scripts..." Seeing the back of Mu Fusheng running away. Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t helpughing. Ye Qiubai and others did not participate in the whole process. Instead, he turned around and started practicing. These days of fighting and the experience of the Ice Crystal Ladder have given them a lot. It takes time to stabilize your cultivation. During these battles. ?Ye Qiubai discovered that in the Sword God''s intention, the ray of sword art actually expanded a lot. ?At the same time, the realm is bing more and more stable. It can be said that if Ye Qiubai wanted to, he could break through to thete stage of the God King Realm at any time. ?Fang Qiong has be more and more proficient in controlling formations, and the training of his willpower has allowed him to achieve aplete breakthrough in the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill! Where is Mu Fusheng? Then he carefully studied the book of talismans and seals. The Piaoxue Sect also began to clean up the battlefield, and at the same time began to collect resources from the Ice Temple, cier Valley and Extreme Ice Prison. ??Countless powerful casual cultivators also fancy that Piao Xue Sect is about to rule the Extremely Cold Star Territory and want to join Piao Xue Sect. The Piaoxue Sects foundation and power continued to expand. On this day, Ye Qiubai and Mu Ziqing came to the Piaoxue Hall together. Upon seeing this, the leader of Piaoxue Sect and several elders also stopped what they were doing. ?Mu Ziqing looked at the sect master and knelt straight down. The same is true for Ye Qiubai. Thank you, Master, for your training these days. Seeing this, Master Piaoxue smiled bitterly: "I knew it." ?Mu Ziqing''s Taoistpanion Ye Qiubai has such a strong talent, and the realm of the God King has entered the realm of the Sword God. At the same time, his junior brother is a monster who can reach the realm of God Lord with the help of talismans. ?So, the forces behind them must be extremely terrifying. At least it is not something that their Piaoxue Sect canpare with. So, Mu Ziqing will not stay in Piaoxue Sect after this... "I won''t stop you, but..." The leader of the Piaoxue Sect stepped forward with a smile, touched Mu Ziqing''s head and said, "The Piaoxue Sect will always be the shield behind you. Although it doesn''t look that solid, it can still Block the wind and snow so that the snow cannot fall on your shoulders." Several elders also smiled and nodded. ?Mu Ziqing''s eyes turned red when she saw this. "With your talent, you will definitely be able to reach a higher level. You don''t belong here, so feel free to go for it." ?Mu Ziqing nodded heavily, choked out a "hmm", and her slightly red nose twitched. Immediately, the leader of the Piaoxue Sect looked at Ye Qiubai, and his tone suddenly became serious: "Although I don''t think you will hurt Zi Qing, but if you really do something that makes her sad, our Piaoxue Sect will still find you even if we are defeated. You demand justice! ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I will not give senior this opportunity." ?Just when Ye Qiubai and the two were preparing to say goodbye, they wanted to go back to the Mu family and the Immortal Realm toplete a major event. In the sky. The clouds are opening in the sky! A divine light fell. ?In the divine light, there were actually several figures covered in white robes! Monitor the peopleing to the temple, Piaoxue Sect is waiting for instructions! Chapter 1064: An edict from the temple, a vulgar drama Inspection of the temple. As an entity that regtes hightitude areas, its stance is neutral. But even forces at the god-lord level will be extremely wary of monitoring the temple and ept their supervision. Its just that except for those powerful God Lord-level forces, no one knows why they are so afraid of monitoring the temple. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader and the elders walked out of the hall, raised their heads and looked at the beam of divine light that prated the clouds. Standing among them were several figures whose bodies were covered by white robes. The inspector in white! ??Piaoxue Sect Leader and several elders were all shocked. Ye Qiubai asked in confusion: "What is the inspector in white?" On the sidelines, an elder exined: "The Overwatch Temple and the Dark Territory are also a neutral force with strict hierarchies. Among them, the rank of the Overwatch Envoy is determined by the color of the robes he wears." From bottom to top, they are divided into four levels, ck clothes, purple clothes, red clothes, and the top white clothes! Generally speaking, whenever the white-clothed supervisors are dispatched, it means that the supervisory temple has something important to announce, or that something big has happened. ??Piaoxue Sect Master looked serious and asked: "I wonder what the white-clothed supervisors havee to our Arctic Star Territory to do?" At this moment, the Piaoxue Sect Master is no longer talking about our Piaoxue Sect, but our Extreme Cold Star Territory. It also means that the Piaoxue Sect Leader has begun to gradually adapt to the position of the Overlord of the Extremely Cold Star Territory. The leader of the supervisors in white nodded slightly and said: "Seven dayster, a recruitment will beunched at the main hall of the Supervisory Temple. Anyone with a bone age of fifty or below, and those in the God King realm and above can participate. This matter has a great impact on the people in the hightitude realm. Development is extremely important, so at least five people must be sent to the Extreme Cold Star Territory. ??Piaoxue Sect Leader was slightly startled. The bone age is fifty, at least the God King realm. ???Even if we mobilize the entire Arctic Star Territory, we won''t be able to find such a proud man, right? ??If the Ice Temple, cier Valley and Extreme Ice Prison have not yet perished, perhaps we can still find out... But now...it is the time when everything is waiting to be done. The leader of Piaoxue Sect said with an ugly face: "I''m afraid the Extremely Cold Star Region..." The leader of the white-clothed inspector interrupted directly: "I am just giving orders and have no right to discuss with you. If you have any problems, you cane to inspect the temple and discuss with the higher-ups." Having said that, the supervisors in white disappeared as the divine light dissipated. The elders all had ugly faces. This is obvious, it is already a threat! The inspectors of the temple usually dont care about these matters at all, but now they are so determined, Im afraid something big will happen. Now, among Piaoxue Sect, it seems that only your disciple Jiang Qingluan has met this requirement, right? The leader of the Piaoxue Sect also looked extremely heavy, not knowing what to do. ?At this time, Mu Ziqing on the side looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai also knew what Mu Ziqing meant and nodded with a smile. With us, thats enough. "You?" Piaoxue Sect Master looked at Ye Qiubai and the two, "But aren''t you leaving?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if we postpone that matter a little. What''s more, Zi Qing has received so much care from her seniors, so she should repay the favor." ??If you add Mu Ziqing, Ye Qiubai, and his two junior brothers, it will be just right. "Your kindness has been repaid a long time ago." The leader of the Piaoxue Sect smiled and nodded: "But now there is really no better way. We, the Piaoxue Sect, owe you a favor." Afterwards. In front of the giant space teleportation array in the extremely cold star field. Ye Qiubai, Mu Ziqing, Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and a somewhat confused Jiang Qingluan gathered here. Mu Fusheng looked helpless: "Sir, can you take a break? Every time you finish one thing, the next thinges up." ? Sometimes, Mu Fusheng was quite impressed with Ye Qiubai''s efficiency in getting things done. Fang Qiong smiled and said: "This is not very good. There is no special arrangement anyway. More practice will help you improve your strength faster." Ye Qiubai smiled and scolded: "Okay, stopining. After this matter is over, let''s go home and have a wedding wine." Wedding wine? Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and Jiang Qingluan all looked at Mu Ziqing, who was blushing with embarrassment, with their pupils widened. Congrattions, Mu Fusheng sped his fists and smiled. Ye Qiubai nced at him and said: "It''s useless to talk verbally. Remember to show your expression when the timees. But ording to the umtion of Master Mu, I think it shouldn''t be expressed too much." Mu Fusheng''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he turned around and stepped into the space teleportation array. I may have something to do that day! ?Looking at Mu Fusheng''s fleeing back. ?A few people couldn''t help butugh, and then stepped into it. The Arctic Star Territory is very far away from the main hall of the Supervisory Temple. Even if there is a space teleportation array, it will still need to transit the star field several times. It was not until the fourth day that Ye Qiubai and the other five people arrived sessfully. The main hall of the Supervisory Temple is not located in any star field. ?There is only a huge and simple pce, standing in the dark space. ?Mighty and solemn, mysterious and mysterious... ?Space is inherently turbulent and stormy. ?However, the Supervisory Temple is located smoothly on a huge stone, and the outer wall has not suffered any scratches. This is enough to prove that the Supervisory Temple is extremely strong. ?The space surrounding the supervision temple seems to have been set up with a barrier, allowing the monks to move freely here. Jiang Qingluan asked at this time: "Senior, where should we go now?" While saying these words, Jiang Qingluan looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng said seriously: "Don''t call me senior, that will expose something. Also, you should ask him, he is the boss here." After speaking, he pointed to Ye Qiubai, "But senior brother, I would like to remind you to ask my sister-inw to cover her appearance." After all, Mu Ziqing is so stunning, and her shy and slightly red cheeks are even more pitiful. ?Jiang Qingluan was stunned, why didnt you remind me? ? Let''s treat them differently, right? Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It''s okay. ording to Piaoxue Sect Master, let''s register and state which star field we are from first, and then wait for the summons from the Supervisory Temple." After saying that, several people entered the first floor of the Supervisory Temple. ?Here is surrounded by all kinds of ascetics. ??Coming from various star fields. ??After finding a ck-clothed supervisor, Ye Qiubai handed over the token belonging to the Extremely Cold Star Territory. Upon seeing this, the ck-clothed supervisor took out a stone to test bone age and realm. Finish after confirming everything is correct. ?Of course, Mu Fusheng perfectly concealed his realm with the hidden jade pendant specially made by Lu Changsheng. But. What Mu Fusheng said just now was fulfilled at this moment. as expected. ?Several men came over and said with a smile: "I wonder if the two fairies from the Extreme Cold Star Region are free?" ?Although it is vulgar. Everyone has a heart for cuteness and beauty. After the expansion of strength and power, this worldly desire will also expand unprecedentedly. Not far away, a stout man in ck robe saw this scene. He wanted to step forward but stopped. ? ========== PS: There is only one chapter today. I have to move after I wake up, so I can only make up the one chapter I owe on the 24th. Chapter 1065: Yin Yang Xuan Ming, cut off his arms and hands! (13) ?Mu Ziqing and Jiang Qingluan frowned slightly. ??Jiang Qingluan stepped forward, blocked Mu Ziqing from behind, and said, "Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect, Zhang Shuming?" ??The star region where the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect is located is not far from the Extreme Cold Star Region. What''s more, Jiang Qingluan has also met some of them. It is rumored that the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect and the Yin Yang Shen Sect are inextricably linked. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect will also pull at the tiger skin of the Yin Yang Shen Sect and let its power develop rapidly. ?At the same time, Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect, as its name suggests, focuses on the dual cultivation of Yin and Yang. Its just that the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect is not like those evil sects, which only focus on capturing a womans virginity. Their dual cultivation canplement each other, and men and women can improve their realm together. ?Zhang Shuming''s eyes nced passionately at the bodies of Mu Ziqing and Jiang Qingluan, as if he was admiring them, but there was a hint of hidden greed in his appreciation. Plum blossoms, orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, each has its own merits. Zhang Shuming praised without hesitation: The Saint and Fairy Qingluan are still so dazzling. There is still some time before the edict of the Temple of Supervision is issued, why dont we go have a drink? ?Not only Zhang Shuming, but also the talented disciples behind himpletely ignored the existence of Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong. It was not intentional, it waspletely subconscious behavior. ?This also shows that the arrogance of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect has prated into their bones. At this time, Ye Qiubai stepped forward and took Mu Ziqing''s hand, and said lightly: "I don''t think Zi Qing is interested." ?Jiang Qingluan turned back suddenly and widened his eyes. What, you mean Im interested? Its good to be a human being! Zhang Shuming was aware of Ye Qiubai''s presence at this time, but he smiled slightly, spread his hands and said: "A good bird chooses a tree to rest on. I think Your Majesty the Saint will make the right choice after having an in-depthmunication with me." Mu Ziqing''s face turned red for an instant, but it was not from shyness, but from anger. I have to say that Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sects words are still a bit too much for women. Sudden. ?Zhang Shuming frowned slightly and took a sudden step back. In his original position, there was a cold light passing by his neck, which was biting and cold. ??If he hadn''t retreated in time, Zhang Shuming might have died. ?Zhang Shuming looked coldly at Ye Qiubai, who was holding the Silver Dragon Sword, with a gloomy expression on his face, and then suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that he still has some strength." But now that we have taken action, it cannot end without a victory or defeat. In that case, how about we make a bet? ?Ye Qiubai smiled calmly: "You want me to bet on Zi Qing?" Without waiting for Zhang Shuming to nod, Ye Qiubai said solemnly: "She is not a tool for betting, not to mention you can''t beat me." Hearing this, Zhang Shuming went fromughing coldly to covering his face andughing wildly. You are in the realm of a small God King, and being able to say such shameless words with an expressionless face will make you look at me differently. Having said that, Zhang Shumings strength at the early stage of the Divine Emperor realm suddenly burst out! Ye Qiubai saw this and chuckled: "It''s not as good as that guy from the Ice Temple..." ?Although the realm is the same, Zhang Shuming does not have as strong a bloodline as Chen Yuning. There is still a big gap between the two in terms of strength. "What?" ?Ye Qiubai did not answer Zhang Shuming''s question, so he drew his sword and struck at Zhang Shuming. ?Zhang Shuming was also not to be outdone. He didn''t understand why a sword cultivator in the middle stage of the God King realm had the courage to attack. Gritting his teeth, he also faced Ye Qiubai! For a moment, the breath surged outside the hall! The talented people from all the surrounding major forces were attracted. The Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect where Zhang Shuming belongs is closely rted to the Yin Yang Divine Sect, and is quite famous. Huh? Who is Zhang Shuming fighting with? Ive never heard of him. However, that swordsman cannot cultivate to the level of God King, but he is quite courageous. "Haha, Zhang Shuming must have fallen in love with that woman again, and it happened that this swordsman was his Taoistpanion, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and take action." That would be tragic. Zhang Shuming is not a person who likes to keep his hands to himself, let alone when ites to treating a man ?Zhang Shuming''s mouth sneered, and in the palm of his hand, there were wisps of Xuanming cold air hissing and spitting out like snake letters. ??Standing slightly to one side, the silver dragon sword originally attacked the fatal part of his chest, but now it pierced the shoulder on this side, which was not enough to cause much damage. ??If Ye Qiubai chooses to attack hard, Zhang Shuming will only suffer moderate injuries. Ye Qiubai will be directly hit in the Dantian, causing the Dantian to break! I have to admit that Zhang Shuming is a strong man with extremely experiencedbat experience. Use the minimum cost to quickly defeat your opponent! ?However, Jiang Qingluan and the others behind them did not have any worries, but looked rxed. ?Even an opponent like Chen Yuning can be defeated, so Zhang Shuming naturally has nothing to fear. When Ye Qiubai saw this, his expression did not change, and sword intent suddenly rose at this moment! Sword God Sword Domain, soaring into the sky in the horrified eyes of everyone! ? And the intention of the sword **** was in Ye Qiubai''s Dantian, which was in front of Zhang Shuming''s palm. As Zhang Shuming''s eyes widened, a long sword condensed with the sword god''s will appeared in an instant! ?In this way, not only Zhang Shuming''s shoulders, but also his palms were directly pierced at this moment! ?Ye Qiubai shouted softly, "The fourth sword, break the devil!" As soon as he finished speaking, the silver dragon sword and the sword with condensed sword intent in his hand twisted at the same time! A sharp sword intent erupted from the sword body! ?Zhang Shuming screamed, and his entire left arm and right wrist were cut off directly by Ye Qiubai. The wound surface is as smooth as a mirror. Hearing Ye Qiubai''s palm trembling slightly, he shook away the slowly flowing blood on the Silver Dragon Sword. Looking at Zhang Shuming, whose face was gloomy and incredulous, he said calmly: "Breaking off one of your arms is a lesson to you." Zhang Shuming''s face looked extremely ugly. ??Although there is still a way to grow the arm again, it makes him lose face! Everyone slowly recovered from their shock. The realm of the sword godthe realm of the sword **** with a bone age of under fifty?! No wonder he has the courage to challenge Zhang Shuming, it turns out he is confident. "But who is this person? He has entered the realm of the Sword God at such a young age, has he broken the record of the Hunyuan Sword Master? Could it be that he is a member of the Hunyuan Sword Sect?" But dont wait for them to make any more guesses. An old man suddenly walked out of the hall, and then came to Zhang Shuming to check his injuries. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a gloomy face: "When did our Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect need outsiders to teach us?" The old mans aura of half-step into the realm of God Lord burst out! Go directly towards Ye Qiubais suppression! After all, he is the genius of all Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect, and the Supreme Elder of Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect personally protects him. ?Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, just when he was about to expose his strength and take action. A familiar voice came from behind. When did Senior Brother need your discipline again? ? ======== PS: Ive just finished moving and cleaning up, and Im going to bed after writing three chapters...well, the first chapter Chapter 1066: Mysterious Man, Things in Hades (23) A roar sounded from behind. ?Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong were both stunned, and then turned to look. ??I saw a stout man in ck robe with a murderous look on his face. Ye Qiubai walked over and patted the man on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "When did youe? Why didn''t you write to us first?" Mu Fusheng also smiled and said: "What happened these days? It feels like Senior Brother Xiaohei has be a lot stronger." Fang Qiong nodded aside. The person who came was none other than Xiao Hei. ??Now Xiao Hei''s physical strength has actually reached the half-step God Emperor level! I dont know what happened these days, and the breakthrough speed was so fast. ?Xiao Hei looked at his brothers, his murderous expression disappeared immediately, he scratched his head and said with a smile: "I will tell you in detail about these thingster." ?Mu Ziqing also came forward to say hello. ?Xiao Hei grinned and said, "Sister-inw." At this time. The supreme elder of Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect was choked by a junior, and now he ispletely ignoring him. He is a strong man who is half-step into the realm of God Lord! ?Who among these juniors saw him as disrespectful? When has he ever felt this angry? ??? I saw that the Supreme Elder did not say anything more, but had a gloomy face, and the aura of the half-step God Lord realm rushed towards the few people to suppress them with all his strength! If you want to crush them to the ground, you can only crawl! However, at the next moment, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe appeared in front of Xiao Hei and others. ?The intimidating power of the Half-Step God Lord suddenly disappeared at this moment. ??The Supreme Elder looked shocked. He sensed the past, but could not feel a single breath from the man''s body. It seemed that this physical body was just a body, but there was a huge power of the soul in it! You cant feel the breath, so you naturally dont know the opponents strength. But it was such a person who easily neutralized the intimidation of his aura! This is the scariest thing. The Supreme Elder did not dare to be negligent. He frowned, raised his hands and asked, "Dare you ask me your friend''s name?" ??The middle-aged man ignored the so-called Supreme Elder at all. Instead, he looked at Xiao Hei behind him and asked aloud: "How to deal with it?" ?Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "Then chop off one of his arms and hands, just like that man." After saying this, he pointed at Zhang Shuming. The middle-aged man nodded, looking rxed. But the Supreme Elders expression changed drastically, and he eximed in shock: Do you know who is behind our Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect?! Seeing the man''s appearance, when the other party stared at him again. ?It feels like my heart is like falling into an ice cer, my limbs, bones, and internal organs are all frozen! ?This is not biting cold. Rather, it is a kind of coldness that prates into the soul and makes the soul tremble! ?Just one nce made him feel this way. The other party is stronger than him, there is no doubt about this! That''s why the Supreme Elder had no choice but to make such a very embarrassing threat...move to the background. But who knew that the middle-aged man was not moved at all. He seemed not to have heard anything, and seemed to be disdainful of the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and not have any fear of it at all. The Supreme Elder believes in thetter more. ?This also made the surrounding ascetics start to look at Xiao Hei and his group. ??If you are not afraid of the Yin Yang Divine Sect, it means that they at least have the support of a god-level force behind them! Or...are they simply from god-level forces? ??The Supreme Elder just wanted to beg for mercy, but the words had not been spoken yet. A yellow light and shadow directly prated his body! The left arm and right wrist fell silently. ??The Supreme Elder didn''t even notice the pain, and watched helplessly as his left arm and right hand turned into a **** smooth surface. The moment the middle-aged man reappeared, he was already standing behind Xiao Hei. ??Xiao Hei nodded to him: "If there is nothing wrong, there is no need to show up all the time, otherwise it will easily hinder our experience." But the middle-aged man frowned and said: "Your current status is extraordinary. Your Majesty asked me to protect you personally. After all, thepetition for the Lord of the Underworld is not only on the surface, but the secret assassination resistance is also a major test." Said that other candidates for the sessor of Hades will assassinate him in secret. ?Xiao Hei looked helpless. But there is no other way. After the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect left. Ye Qiubai and his party then left. The surrounding crowd also began to disperse gradually, but there were a few people standing in different directions, still standing in the same ce. Its quite interesting As if they were passers-by, no one noticed them. However, I didnt expect to send people here? Its quite interesting. On the other side, Ye Qiubai and others also found a ce to stay. After entering the room, Mu Fusheng always ordered a set of shielding talismans and seals first. Then Ye Qiubai asked: "Tell me, what happened after that?" ?Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Then let''s start from the beginning." There is still one day left before the first round of the Underworld Candidate Competition. In the past few days, Xiao Hei has been practicing at the residence arranged by Cui Fu. In this ce, a small branch of the Huangquan River passes through it. Even if it is just a small branch, there are countless dead souls struggling in it, their hands are shaking, their eyes have no pupils, and their mouths are wide open, screaming silently. ??And Xiao Hei''s current cultivation method is to step directly into this small branch. After the countless dead souls are unable to struggle out, they will begin to continuously eat Xiao Hei''s body! ?Like a hungry ghost, biting Xiao Heis flesh and blood crazily! ??Enduring the heart-gnawing pain, when the recovery speed of the bloodline power cannot keep up, he will choose to step out of the Yellow Spring River first, and then enter again. Only through such repetitions can Xiao Hei''s physical realm improve so quickly! ˡ With the sound of a bell, it heralds the arrival of the next day. There is no alternation between the sun and the moon in the Nine Netherworlds. A Hades warrior without legs, floating in mid-air, came to Xiao Hei''s residence. The first round is about to begin,e with me. Xiao Hei walked out of the branch of the Yellow Spring River under the horrified gaze of the Hades warriors. There is no intact part of the whole body, and bones can be seen everywhere! It''s just that the flesh and blood is growing again at a speed visible to the naked eye. How many people dare to enter the Huangquan River? ?Xiao Hei walked up to the Hades warrior and asked doubtfully: "What are you doing standing still? Take me there quickly!" After the ascension of the physical realm. The anger in his body seemed to be bing increasingly uncontroble at this moment. So, Xiao Hei today is extremely war-loving. He wanted to rely on constant fighting to release this violent energy. Otherwise, while losing consciousness, the soul will bepletely upied by anger. Then you don''t know what will happen. When Xiao Hei stepped into the fighting arena, Huangquan Terrace. There were already dozens of people from the underworld here, and they all turned their heads to look at Xiao Hei. He joined in midway? I dont know if I am really capable or if I am fake. After the list was finalized, Xiao Hei joined midway, which already meant that he had a backing. It is also the so-called rted household, using the back door... ? ========== PS: Chapter 2 Chapter 1067: Go through the back door? Rage breaks out! (33) ??Those who can participate in thepetition for the sessor of the Underworld Lord are all the first-ss young people in the Nine Nether Pces in the hightitudes. They all relied on their own efforts to qualify for thepetition. ?Now Xiao Hei relies on "means" to join in midway, which will naturally arouse their dissatisfaction. "It doesn''t matter. If you rely on your power to forcefully join, if you don''t have any strength, you will probably be knocked off the stage in the first round. By then, he and the people behind him will lose face." "Then as long as he dares to go to Huangquan Terrace, we will take a good look at him." The conversation between them was not deliberately concealed. So Xiao Hei can also hear these words clearly. The Hades soldiers on the side began to say: "When the bell of the underworld rings, everyone must step onto the underworld tform, and thest ten people left on the underworld tform can proceed to the next round." ?Xiao Hei nodded slightly and ignored the sarcastic nces around him. He just crossed his arms and tapped his arms with his index finger. ?There is an inexplicable excitement in my heart that is gradually growing, I dont know whether it is anger or fighting spirit... And in the distant hall. A middle-aged man stood next to Cui Fu. Cui Fu smiled and asked: "I don''t know how much strength a person who is so valued by the Low Latitude Nine Netherworlds can explode in actualbat." ??The middle-aged man said calmly: "His situation is very unfavorable. His joining in the middle of thepetition makes everyone participating in thepetition hate him. I''m afraid everyone will target Xiao Hei first and kick him out." However, Cui Fu did not have any special reaction. Instead, his eyes were deep and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "This is interesting... so that we can better see his limits and level." Sir, did you do this on purpose? The middle-aged man was slightly startled. Cui Fu did not answer the subsequent questions. He just looked out the window with a smile. That direction seemed to be where Huangquan Terrace was... As the Huangquan bell rings. ?Xiao Hei''s figure jumped to the Huangquan tform. ?When everyone saw this, they also jumped onto the Huangquan Terrace with a ferociousugh. ?Most of them are in the God King Realm, but there are still two of them who have reached the early stage of the God Emperor Realm, and one of them has even reached the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm! For a time, the atmosphere on Huangquan Terrace was as crazy as the stormy waves! Like a sudden rainstorm! And the target of this attack is naturally Xiao Hei! ?This huge wave of pressure fell entirely on Xiao Hei! See Xiao Hei unmoved. One of the people who was half-stepping into the Divine Emperor Realm smiled and said: "It seems that he still has some strength." "Then let me try again..." As soon as he finished speaking, this man who was halfway to the Divine Emperor Realm appeared in front of Xiao Hei and punched him in the chest! ?However, he never thought that Xiao Hei would not even move and let this person punch him in the chest. ??The man who was halfway to the level of the God Emperor sneered: "It''s just like..." However, before he finished thest word, he found that Xiao Hei''s body was not moving at all. ??It felt like a punch had hit an indestructible piece of ck iron, an unshakable mountain! How can this be? ! The rest of the people were also stunned. ??You were punched in the face by a person who was half-stepping into the Divine Emperor realm, but nothing happened? This person has not reached the realm of the Divine Emperor! How is this possible? ! At this time, Xiao Hei grinned. When this half-step God Emperor Realm expert looked up, he was shocked and felt cold all over! What kind of eyes are these? ?Full of violence, destruction, and blood, as if these small pupils were filled with a sea of ??blood and a mountain of corpses! "Is it just this level?" Xiao Hei grinned and said, "If that''s the case, then get out of here early." Speak without waiting for the person to speak. ?Xiao Hei pped the man on the cheek with a backhand p as fast as lightning! He flew directly out of Huangquan Terrace with a bang! ?Some people wanted to catch this person on the way, but found that they were unable to resist the power of this palm! ??Falled off the Huangquan Terrace along with several people! Bloodshot blood has appeared on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body. ?This also means that the violent energy hidden in the body has begun to take root and grow wantonly! He heard Xiao Hei raise his head andugh wildly: "Why, there is no one anymore? Didn''t you always look down on me before and think I''m not good? Why are you all mute now?" Stop being so arrogant! ?At this moment, a man holding a dagger walked out from behind. Everyone was stunned when they saw this. Blood dagger, Su Fan. The name "blood dagger" means that if you take out the dagger, you will see blood. ?At the same time, Su Fan is also the only strong person among them who is in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. "You..." As soon as Su Fan said a word, Xiao Hei rushed over and interrupted: "Stop talking nonsense and let''s fight!" Su Fan snorted coldly when he saw this, and threw the blood-red dagger in his hand towards Xiao Hei! ??Xiao Hei strode to the ground. The blood dagger piercing his eyebrows couldn''t stop Xiao Hei at all! ?Under Su Fan''s horrified gaze, Xiao Hei actually pped the blood dagger with his palm! ??Although the blood dagger pierced Xiao Hei''s palm, it did not prate through! Instead, it got stuck between the bones of the hand! Five fingers connected to the heart, the blood dagger swayed slightly while running, and every time it shook, it rubbed the bones of the hand. ?This was extremely painful, but Xiao Hei still had a wildugh on his face. One more step to bully Su Fan! Hit the injured hand directly into his chest! Su Fan had never seen such a crazy attack before, so he had to block in a hurry. It''s just that Xiao Hei''s fists are like a continuous storm of wind and rain! Keep greeting Su Fan''s body! In the eyes of everyone. ?Xiao Hei kept moving forward with his fists, but Su Fan, who was in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, could only keep retreating. Suppressed! Su Fan is originally an assassin and specializes in this type of assassin. Extremely fast! But Xiao Hei''s attack method and frequency directly blocked him! Everyone looked at each other, and they could all see the horror in each other''s eyes. ??A guy they had always looked down on and thought was a backdoor guy, but with half a step to the Divine Emperor Realm, he suppressed Su Fan who had already entered the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! Finally, the moment the Demon God''s ck Armor was covering him, the aura began to surge! ?At the same time, he punched Su Fan in the chest! Su Fan spurted out a mouthful of blood, like a kite with its string broken! Really defeated... Everyone still couldnt believe it. When Xiao Heiughed wildly and roared again, they were brought into reality. Is there anything stronger! Seeing no one answered, Xiao Hei grinned, and a trace of blood oozed from his blood-red eyes... Since there is no stronger one, lets go together. Since youve excited me, you have to make me feel better ??Xiao Hei now looks like a fighting madman, with blood-red eyes oozing murderous intent! ?Every person who looks at him seems to be trapped in a sea of ??blood! ? ======== PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 1068: Heir, seize the position of Lord of the Underworld! ?Arrogant and wanton, arrogant and arrogant. As if looking down on anyone! ??Xiao Hei stood in the center of the crowd, surrounded by these people from the God King Realm, but he did not show the slightest hint of timidity. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit! ??Everyone looked at Xiao Hei in this state. At the same time, the injured hand was continuously recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. How long had it passed before there were no traces of the puncture at all? Such terrifying physical strength, such overwhelming momentum, and the incredible bloodline ability... all made them feel frightened, and even some people who were not in a stable state of mind trembled slightly unconsciously! ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly when he saw this: "Is it possible that all the cultivators in Jiuyou Nether Pce are cowards? They don''t even have the courage to take action?" With the outburst of rage, Xiao Hei''s sense of autonomy is gradually being washed away, and the destructive mood in his heart is growing! After Xiao Heis words. The monks in Jiuyou Nether Pce all looked at each other and then gritted their teeth. How can one be looked down upon by an outsider? What''s more, there are so many of them now, and there is only one person on the other side. Is it possible that they still can''t deal with him? ! Almost everyone thought of this at the same time. There was no need for verbalmunication, just a brief look at each other, and everyone present understood what to do as soon as their breath burst. The next moment, streams of underworld energy burst out from the bodies of each cultivator! The Huangquan tform waspletely filled with the aura of Huangquan, so much so that it turned into a dark yellow color! The only glimmer of color is the blood-ck energy exuding from Xiao Hei''s body! Suddenly, a strong man in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm took the lead and dived towards Xiao Hei! With one person taking the lead, the people around him were like dominoes, pressing towards Xiao Hei. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei not only did not turn serious, but instead grinned and said, "That''s how it should be!" The violent energy began to seep out from the bone marrow crazily! Xiao Hei''s limbs and bones are constantly colliding with each other in the sea of ??consciousness! A blood-red demonic shadow quickly condensed behind Xiao Hei. With an explosive roar, his eyes werepletely covered in blood, and all the focused pupils disappeared in this **** color. ?Take a step forward and punch the man who is swooping down at the Divine Emperor Realm. The strength of the fist is like a sharp sword. The space is torn apart along the way! ?It is unimaginable that a pure physical practitioner can achieve this level. That person who was in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm did not dare to show any slightness. ??The opponent is a monster that can easily defeat Blood Dagger Sufan, not to mention that the power of this punch seems to be stronger than before! ??I saw this man folding his hands on his chest, and the underworld''s energy formed a dark yellow head. He opened his empty mouth and swallowed the fist that Xiao Hei was swinging towards. The moment when the fist punched into the big mouth. Yellow Spring bites! The man shouted softly, and the yellow head closed its big mouth! The powerful biting force seemed to bite off Xiao Hei''s hand! However, when the two rows of sharp teeth fell on Xiao Hei''s arm, they did not bite it off, but only left a **** mark! ?Xiao Hei''s fist did not stop because of this, and continued to punch forward! ?The yellow skull was shattered at this moment! At the same time, the person in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm also had a sunken chest and flew out like a kite with its string broken! There was no time to rest. After knocking this person away, dozens more people attacked him frantically! ?Xiao Hei was not able topletely defend against these attacks. In other words... Xiao Hei didn''t defend at all, but just attacked crazily, letting other people''s attacks fall on him! Around Huangquan Terrace, there were several Hades soldiers and an elder serving as referees. ?The current scene made them all smile bitterly. ?On the Huangquan tform, one or two figures were blown away every minute and every second! No one can block a punch from Xiao Hei''s attack! It takes a full stick of incense to pass by. ?On the entire Huangquan tform, only Xiao Hei, covered in blood, was still standing firmly on the tform. ??Although there are seemingly visceral injuries all over his body, he is still recovering extremely quickly. The area below and around Huangquan Terrace is already filled with people... ?However, even though he had just experienced a big battle, Xiao Hei, who was breathing heavily, waspletely knocked out of consciousness by the violent rage. Now, he was like a killing machine that didn''t know how to stop. When he saw the elder, he roared and rushed towards him! The soldiers of Hades looked horrified. They never thought that a junior would dare to attack the elders. The elder frowned slightly, just when he was about to take action. ?Cui Fu suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Hei. With a flick of his finger, a mysterious aura prated into Xiao Hei''s eyebrows. ?Just for a moment, the **** red color in Xiao Hei''s eyes disappeared, his pupils rolled up, and he became dizzy. ?Cui Fu held him up, then looked at the elder and said: "There is no need topete with the others behind him, he is the candidate of our Jiuyou Nether Pce." After saying that, he took Xiao Hei and disappeared. The elder bowed his hands respectfully in the direction Cui Fu left. ??Then he symbolically announced the results and asked the soldiers of Hades to send the fallen monks for treatment... By the time Xiao Hei woke up, he had regained consciousness, touched his still painful and dazed head, closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he looked at Cui Fu and a middle-aged man on the side. Am I in a violent state again? Xiao Hei asked. These days, this happens even when practicing. Cui Fu nodded slightly and said: "But don''t worry, I injected a Huangquan spirit bead into your sea of ??consciousness. When your anger breaks out, most of it will be absorbed by the underworld spirit bead." All you have to do is slowly use this violence to your own advantage, and your strength will be even higher by then. ?Xiao Hei cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." Cui Fu waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to thank me in a hurry. This is just an investment I made in you. I will need your help in the future." ?Xiao Hei is confused. Now you have be the sessor representative of the Lord of the Underworld in our hightitude Nine Netherworld Pce. All you need to do is to defeat or kill the other two sessors... and you will naturally be the Lord of the Underworld in the mortal world. "Of course, your strength is still far behind the other two heirs, so let He Ming be by your side to help you." At this point, Xiao Hei stopped. Ye Qiubai and others also looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t expect that Xiao Hei would be the heir to the Nine Netherworld Mansion in charge of reincarnation? ! But why does senior brother appear here? Chapter 1069: A big game of chess, God and Lord cooperate! I heard what Mu Fusheng said. ?Xiao Hei immediately frowned. Senior Cui told me that the purpose of inspecting the temple this time is not simple. ??As the highest person in charge of the Nine Netherworld Pce in the hightitudes, Cui Fu has a transcendent status. Although few people know the name of the Nine Netherworld Pce, even the gods-lord level forces may not know its existence. ?But Cui Fu still knows some things well. There are some things that Dark Territory may not know, but Cui Fu can know. Hear this. Ye Qiubai and others all frowned slightly. ?Mu Fusheng once again threw out shielding talismans and seals, as if he didn''t need any money. When Jiang Qingluan saw this scene, he said humbly: "How about I go out first? You can talk after we finish." I have to say that Jiang Qingluan is still very discerning. She doesnt have that deep a rtionship with this group of people after all. ?But I never thought that Mu Fusheng nodded decisively and smiled: "It''s great that you think so." After all, the rtionship between Jiang Qingluan and them is not that deep. Since it involves secrets, naturally the fewer people know about it, the better. ??Jiang Qingluan''s nose was almost crooked with anger. He snorted angrily and left. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, looked helpless and said, "She didn''t bring it up herself, and she got angry in the end. Hey, woman..." Mu Ziqing on the side couldn''t help butugh. After Jiang Qingluan left, Xiao Hei continued: "Do you still remember the Endless Sea?" Endless sea? ?Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng nodded, while Fang Qiong had a nk look on his face. We got a message from the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce at that time, and it contained the four words Ragnarok, right? No one can explore the depths of the endless sea. This Ragnarok refers to the depth of the endless sea. Thats the battlefield in ancient times! It was that battle that brought the mortal world to its present state. Hear this. Ye Qiubai and others were stunned. Ancient battlefield? ! Senior Cui told me that there is something I want in this ancient battlefield, and Kunlun Ruins is among it. ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It seems I have to go." Mu Fusheng was more concerned about the supervision of the temple, so he asked: "Are you saying that the supervision of the temple has taken action in the depths of the endless sea, and the edict issued this time is actually to go to the ancient battlefield?" Is it possible that they are being used as cannon fodder? ??Xiao Hei nodded slightly: "The Supervisory Temple has extremely tight control over the depths of the Endless Sea these years. Over the years, they have been sending geniuses into it." However, without exception, none of them can pass the test and enter it. Ancient battlefield, the most glorious heyday of the mortal world. It is also the cause of changes in the mortal world. Thend of Ragnarok! Dont think too much, there must be unimaginable inherited treasures in it! ??I''m afraid there are some shocking secrets that are unknown to the public. Xiao Hei continued: "The requirements when issuing the edict are that only those with a bone age of fifty or below and the God King realm and above cane. This is also an admission ticket to enter the ancient battlefield deep in the endless sea." "The geniuses cultivated by the Supervisory Temple cannot pass. Now it seems that because of something, it can no longer be dyed and it has begun to recruit people from the entire hightitude realm." The purpose naturally seems to be some kind of divine object in the ancient battlefield, but the exact purpose, Senior Cui did not say clearly. Ye Qiubai frowned and said, "In this case, I''m afraid this operation will not be peaceful." ?Since the inspector of the temple wants to obtain some kind of divine object from it, and no one under his banner has this ability. In this case, if someone gets the object of Chaosi''s dream to monitor the temple, he will definitely do anything to get it! At this time, Mu Ziqing thought for a while and said: "The Supervisory Temple has always remained neutral and will not participate in any power affairs, but now it takes the initiative to initiate trouble..." ?The conspiracy hidden in it is self-evident! ?Mu Fusheng suddenly asked: "What is the specific strength of monitoring the temple?" "This is the most shocking part." Xiao Hei said with a solemn face: "In the Supervisory Temple, there are four powerful people in the God Lord realm who are stationed in the temple. At the same time, one of them has reached the realm of the God Lord. The pinnacle of the realm. As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. I didnt expect that the neutral Supervisory Temple would have such a powerful force. Having such a shocking strength, he still has to remain neutral. There is definitely a big chess game involved! And they are probably just pawns on this chessboard. ??Its just that now I got the news that no one knew through Xiao Hei, and he evolved from a soldier to a car... "Let''s take it one step at a time. With our strength, I''m afraid we still can''t overturn this chessboard." Ye Qiubai said decisively: "What''s more, we don''t know the true face of this chessboard." Mu Fusheng shrugged, stood up and walked towards the door. Hey, brother pastor, where are you going? Fang Qiong asked. Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said: "Nonsense, I must go and prepare." ??This time to jump to such a high level, I have to prepare more trump cards. He is afraid that there wont be enough by then Today, there are god-level forces in the hightitude realm. In a deserted ce. ??The seven dharma bodies outside the body are gathered here. Over the years, the Supervisory Temple has been hiding and not paying attention to worldly affairs. What are you nning to do now? God Lord Haotian looked puzzled. I dont know, but its definitely not a small matter. Otherwise, its impossible that we, the god-level forces, were not invited. Hunyuan Sword Master said calmly. Lord Yin Yang sneered: "It seems as if I won''t send anyone to sneak into it unless I invite you." Lord Haotian nced over: "Old witch, aren''t you the same?" Lord Yin Yang''s face instantly turned cold. "I told you, don''t call me an old witch. Do you want to start a war?" "Start a war? Let''s spar first." God Lord Haotian replied unceremoniously: "As long as you defeat me, how about I kneel down and apologize to you?" In response to this, Lord Yin Yang gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do to him. After all, God Lord Haotian has now broken through to the peak of God Lord. She is no match for this madman. "Okay, what''s the fuss about?" Sword Master Hunyuan shouted coldly: "The most important thing to find out now is what the purpose of monitoring the temple is." It has been dormant for so many years, and now it has made a big ssh. Things will not be simple, and we need to cooperate well for our respective interests. I would like to suggest that regarding the monitoring of the temple, how about our seven major sectsmunicate with each other before this matter is over? ?Although the seven major divine forces usually do not deal with each other. However, when their interests are involved, they will cooperate regardless of past grudges. Profit is the lubricant that can make enemies feel like brothers overnight. It is also the best way to drive cooperation. ?Monitoring the temple, they have been neutral in the past and they can turn a blind eye. ?Now, it has exceeded its authority! Chapter 1070: There is a lot of fog, and the fake is confused with the real For overseeing the conduct of the temple. The forces and cultivators who dont know the inside story will feel extremely confused. After all, it is a force that has remained neutral for a long time and will not interfere as long as it does not disrupt the bnce of thetitude or a certain star field. Now, young talents from the entire hightitude realm were suddenly summoned, and an order was issued with an irresistible attitude. This will make anyone confused. Ye Qiubai and others, who knew part of the inside story, also felt confused. The Temple of Supervision, which originally stood in an empty space, now seems to be shrouded inyers of fog when looking up. It is mysterious and mysterious, making it impossible to see through its core. ?They dont understand why the Supervisory Temple would rather break their own position and change the direction of the Supervisory Temple to enter the depths of the endless sea. ??In that ancient battlefield, what kind of divine object was there...or what news made them so impatient. ?This answer is currently unknown, and clues can only emerge after going to the ancient battlefield. this day. ??A word that shook the space kept floating in the space of the Supervisory Temple! Young talents from all star realms, the time hase. You cane and gather at the main entrance of the temple. The surrounding rocks began to crack. ?The space turbulence gradually became violent, forming a storm sweeping the area! A seemingly calm and unusual statement, neither low nor high, can actually trigger a riot in space? What kind of strength is this? Ye Qiubai and others also followed the crowd and arrived at the gate of the Supervisory Temple. Looking up, they saw an old man with a kind face standing steadily above them. ?At the same time, several supervisors in white were standing behind the old man in an orderly manner, with their heads slightly lowered. The power of some forces did not leave. When they looked at the old man, they all showed a look of horror. Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "A strong person in the realm of God Lord..." ??Although the forces in the hightitude realm have already guessed that there is a powerful person at the level of a **** who monitors the temple. But when it really appears in front of everyone, it still feels unbelievable. After all, the strength of the Supervisory Temple has always been a mystery and has never been revealed to the outside world. Old man Nan Congyin, this may be the first time for you to see me. But after this cooperation, you will surely know me. "You are all geniuses selected from various star fields. You are the first-ss existences in our hightitude realm." Nan Congyin nced at the more than 80 people present and showed a very friendly smile, "In the future, , the hightitude realm belongs to you, and our older generation will one day leave." ?Although I dont know if its true or false. ??However, it was very useful for the younger generation present to hear such words from a powerful person at the level of a god. "And in this cooperative operation, if you can get even the slightest chance, it will make your future cultivation path broader, and even greatly increase the chance of entering the realm of the God Lord!" Nan Congyin''s words were extremely powerful. Demagoguery, first a burst of encouragement and then rifying the "purpose" of this action. ?At a time when the vanity in the hearts of these young people has reached its highest point, he promised to give away the thing they value most...that is, their cultivation. ?Stepping into the God Lord Realm means gaining supreme power in this hightitude realm! And more longevity! ?However, there are still clear-minded people among this group of people. I heard a man smile and say: "Senior, although what you said is indeed very tempting, we still don''t know the destination of this trip. And why the Temple Supervisor summoned us this time." As soon as this person said this, everyone looked at him. "The golden-winged Dapeng n, Jin Endless?" "I also guessed that this child will definitelye here on behalf of the Tianhe Star Territory." On the other side of him, a woman with a gauze face that could not hide her shocking appearance also said: "There must be a reason for the temple supervisor to do this. I wonder if seniors can tell us?" It is Ji Qianyao, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the hightitude realm! ?Countless monks are looking at this beautiful scenery with fascinated eyes. As long as they are cultivators in hightitude realms, there are few who do not want to get Ji Qianyao. Ye Qiubai and the others also smiled softly. I have already guessed that if the talented people from all hightitudes are summoned, a woman who is somewhat entangled with the master will definitely appear. Nan Congyin was not angry, but looked at the two of them approvingly. ?It must be said that it is quite rare to be able to express the doubts in my heart without humility in front of a powerful person in the realm of God. The Overseeing Temple previously discovered a battlefield from ancient times, where countless strong men died. Just the ticket to enter it is the condition for us to call you to the Overseer Temple. For the development of monastic civilization in the hightitude realm, our supervisory temple decided to share this matter. Nan Congyins words are quite consistent with the setting of monitoring the temple. ??The rest of the people also looked horrified, their faces flushed, and even worse, their breathing became heavy! Ancient battlefield! How prosperous was the mortal world in ancient times? ??Although they dont know what happened, they still have some understanding of the prosperous deeds of the mortal world. ?Ye Qiubai and others frowned deeply after hearing this. The destination is true, but the purpose is false. In this case, the purpose of confusing the real with the fake has to be thought-provoking. Generally speaking, the purpose of this situation is definitely not good... After Nan Congyins words, even more monks shouted to monitor the high righteousness of the temple! ?However, Jin Wuwu, Ji Qianyao, and a few people in the crowd all showed thoughtful expressions. If it were them, they would definitely choose to keep it all to themselves. ?Discovering the ancient battlefield first means getting an opportunity to take off! Which force would expose this huge opportunity without selfish motives? Monitoring the temple is a matter of neutrality. It doesnt mean that we dont fight for anything and take nothing! They are not saints either! When things go wrong, there must be monsters. Nan Congyin''s words made some people wary. Nan Congyin smiled heartily when he saw the reaction of most people, and then took out a piece of jade seal. This is the jade seal that leads to the midtitude realm and passes through thetitude barrier. Now, lets set off. Our destination is the endless sea in the middletitudes. Everyone looked strange when they heard this destination. The ancient battlefield is actually a remote ce in their eyes? The battlefield is chosen in the middletitudes, which naturally has its own merits. So why is the overall strength of the midtitude realm so weak? Chapter 1072: Dominate the world and overlook the world! ?On the endless sea, the waves are turbulent, and the waves tower into the mountains, like mountains that are endless and endless, one wave after another! There are many mountains and mountains, covering the sky and the sun. It is hard to imagine using these eight words to describe a sea area. The roaring wind on the sea brought up powerful water columns, rolling like a giant dragon with boundless power. ??In the seaspouts, the geniuses all stared at them with solemn expressions. Behind the seaspout, a huge body could be seen faintly looming in the dark clouds. ?They hover above the sea, like huge whirlwinds, swallowing up all the monks who dare to approach! Nan Congyin was also slightly solemn about this, and said in a serious tone: "There is a special maic field here, which tests the monks who want to enter the depths. The requirement is that I told you that the bone age is under fifty. At the same time, you must reach the level of God King or above!" If it is not achieved There is no need to say more about Nancongyin. ?Everyone can also see huge monsters galloping in the wind and waves! ??Their bodies are as huge as mountains, and they exude a heart-stopping aura. Like a demon from the endless abyss, thick scales cover the whole body, and its hardness isparable to the hardest deep-sea ck iron. The ws and teeth are like swords, shining with the cold light of the cold storage, enough to tear the earth apart! ?They firmly believe that if they break in rashly, they will be torn into pieces and be the nutrients of this sea... Mu Fusheng also said attentively: "No wonder those strong men from the Holy Talisman Sect dare not enter it..." Such strength is no longer within the reach of the forces in the midtitude realm. The people from the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect have not left. Now, Zhang Shumings arms and wrists have grown back under the umtion of arge number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Its just that it still takes time to fully return to its original flexibility. ?Zhang Shuming shook his left arm slightly and asked: "Senior, if you say so, there will be no danger if we meet the conditions?" As soon as these words came out. Suddenly aroused everyone''s speechless gazes. How did this idiot survive to this day? How did you get to be on the same level as them here? ??If you only need to meet one age and realm condition to enter the ancient battlefield intact, then why monitor the temple so much? Risking your neutrality by doing something like this? ??Nan Congyin also had a strange look on his face. He looked at Zhang Shuming and said, "Of course it''s not that simple." You need to pass through these seaspouts without being drawn into them. Once you are drawn into them, you will be devoured and dismembered by the sea monsters inside "Even I can''t save you." Having said this, Nan Congyin nced at everyone and said seriously: "So, the danger is definitely dangerous, but it is also apanied by great opportunities. If you want to leave now, it is still toote." As soon as these words came out, Nan Congyin waited for half a cup of tea. But no one moved. After all, they are the most talented people in the various star fields. If they were afraid of death when faced with great opportunities, then they would not be able to reach the level they are now. A genius who is in the God King realm or above, with a bone age of less than fifty. Which one is not one in ten million? ?Hmm... except that Zhang Shuming''s brain seems to be a little hard to use. ?Suddenly, Nan Congyin looked not far away, frowned slightly, then rxed his brows and smiled: "It seems that someone is visiting." Ye Qiubai and the others also showed a hint of smile These breaths are all too familiar to them. I saw on the horizon not far away, an overwhelming imperial will sweeping over! ??Amid everyone''s slightly surprised eyes, a woman in red came here holding a spear! And behind this heroic woman, there were two men and one woman. They did not expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in this tinynd. ??Looking at Ji Qianyao, he seemed to be no worse than Ji Qianyao. Its just that their styles arepletely different. Ji Qianyao is as cold as a lotus flower, but she is cold and yet soft at the same time. ??The woman in red is serious and awe-inspiring, and her aura of a king sets off Du Dan, who is the winner among the flowers, overwhelming the crowd! But what surprised them even more. They felt an extremely strong aura from this woman''s body. Be more powerful than them! The visitor is naturally Hongying. ?Hongying was facing Nan Congyin, but she didn''t feel timid at all in front of a powerful person at the level of a god. On the contrary, the imperial will is still faintly resisting the pressure of the god-lord level! Just talking about this point alone made Nan Congyin take a few nces at him. I wonder why seniors and other talented people came to my midtitude realm on such arge scale? Hear these words. Nan Congyin and those talented people couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows slightly. I midtitude realm? When will atitude be ruled by one person or force? With doubts in his eyes, Nan Congyin said, "I don''t need to exin anything to you, but when did the midtitude realm be yours?" Hongying introduced herself: "The Yunhuang Empire has already ruled the middletitudes. This is recognized by other forces. Whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me." However, you havee all the way from hightitudes and made such a big noise, which has made the people panic. Naturally, I will not turn a blind eye to this. Latitude is ruled by her? Nan Congyin looked at Hongying again. ?No wonder it has reached the realm of imperial will. It is extremely difficult to rule atitude. ?However, Hongying''s words made Nan Congyin feel a little angry, and his eyes showed a coldness. The affairs of my supervisory temple are beyond your control. Whats more, the supervisory temple supervises the entire mortal world. Why dont you rule a certaintitude and report to the supervisory temple? Hongying said calmly: "I have never heard of the Supervisory Temple, but...even if the Supervisory Temple has the ability to monitor, if youe from the lower world without any greeting, are you too disrespectful of our Yunhuang Empire? In the eyes?" ?Hongying did not cover up these words, but also blessed them with imperial intentions, spreading to the entire midtitude realm! ?Hongyings imperial voice. ?Let the forces and cultivators in the entire midtitude realm who surrender to the Yunhuang Empire be inspired! There is such an emperor who dares to confront the strong men in hightitudes head-on. Is there anything more exciting than this? The geniuses present also showed horrified looks. Is she crazy? Although he has good strength, he is still an emperor in a small area. He doesnt want to live against forces like the Supervisory Temple? But how could they know? In this case, Hongying cannot retreat. Because of her position and power, she is the master of the midtitude realm. If cats and dogs can enter and leave the midtitude realm at will without being under her control, can she still be called an emperor? ?Due to her own situation, she cultivates the imperial will. If she bes timid when facing a strong person, the imperial will will dissipate! ?Emperors and emperors are born to rule the world and overlook the world! Chapter 1073: Perfect, supervise the temples plans! Hongying stands tall, overlooking the world she rules. Wearing a red robe with golden patterns, and a crown iid with various gems on his head, he looks like an emperor ising! In her majestic eyes, there seemed to be endless territory spread out in her field of vision. The vast continent stretches into the distance, with mountains and rivers intertwined, seas boiling, andkes shining with dazzling light. Even Nan Congyin was stunned for a moment when he saw Hongying''s eyes! ?Mu Ziqing looked at this scene and smiled: "Hongying has be much stronger." Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded: "It seems that she has already ruled the middletitudes." Second Senior Sisters strength has surpassed us, except for the priest brother Fang Qiong sighed. Mu Fusheng red at Fang Qiong and said, "Can you please stop taking me with you all the time? I''m afraid others won''t know, right?" In a conversation between several people. Jiang Qingluan also gradually realized that this majestic woman who exuded the imperial will also came from their sect? ??What kind of monsters are these? ??Who is the hidden master who can cultivate so many monsters... Jiang Qingluan couldn''t help but think of this. At some unknown time, Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuyuan also came over. Ji Qianyao pursed her lips and smiled: "So she is also a disciple of Senior Lu? No wonder she is so strong." ?Jin Wuwu also nodded in relief: "I''m just telling you, why do such monsters still exist in such a remote ce?" But so are the people behind her? ??After all, the honest man holding the ck ax revealed considerable star power. The seemingly petite and beautiful girl has an amazing aroma of elixir. As for the schr standing at the back, carrying a broken book basket, he did not have any aura or fairy spirit about him. But it looks extremely extraordinary and does not look like an ordinary person. Ye Qiubai thought for a while and realized that there was a cooperative rtionship after all, so he nodded truthfully. This also made Jiang Qingluan even more speechless. Sword cultivator, body cultivator, talisman and seal master, formation master, emperor, alchemist, cultivator of the power of stars, and a schr who cannot see through. ??It would be easier to think about it if they were from different sects. But they alle from the same force. Even among god-level forces, it is impossible to cultivate so many monsters from different directions at the same time! Its like the Haotian Divine Realm. Mainly those who practice physical training. Another example is the Hunyuan Sword Sect. All of them are swordsmen. There is nothing like this... For a moment, Jiang Qingluan wanted to see which great immortal could cultivate so many monsters. ?How strong is the foundation... ?At this moment, Nan Congyin''s eyes clenched tightly and he fixed his gaze on Hongying. Hongying did not retreat at all, looking at Nan Congyin unhurriedly. Seems calm. But there are turbulent waves secretly! The god-level coercion on Nan Congyin''s body haspletely fallen on Hongying''s body! But what surprised him was that even though Hongying was like this, her expression didn''t change at all. She still stood where she was, without bending her waist or legs, as still as a mountain! It is like a peerless spear that can prate the heaven and the earth standing between the heaven and the earth! ??This is something that a cultivator in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm can do? Even a half-step God Lord must resist with all his strength when faced with the oppression of his aura. Even so, he will look pale! After all, the Divine Lord Realm is a watershed. ???If you are an ordinary person, you will naturally not be able to resist. But in this midtitude realm, Hongying has be the master of the midtitudes. ?Using the emperor''s will and the blessing of the heart oftitude, Hongying was able to resist the pressure of the strong ones in the God Lord realm! ??The overwhelming imperial will condensed into a barrier around Hongying''s body, which not only resisted this coercion, but also turned into a sharp sword and shed towards Nan Congyin! Suddenly, Nan Congyin''s aura receded like the tide. A smile appeared on his face and he said: "In this case, Your Excellency, I have overstepped. However, because there are important matters rted to the entire mortal world, I still need to borrow the valuablend." Of course, you can also enter it with us. It may be a great blessing to you and your Yunhuang Empire. Hear these words. All the geniuses looked horrified! Once these words are spoken, doesnt it mean that Nan Congyin, who is a powerful person at the level of a god, has taken the initiative to seek peace? He would actually face a junior in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm to seek peace? ! But some people also frowned. The point of these words is not to seek peace, but to the following sentence... Ye Qiubai frowned and said: "It seems that the supervisory temple has a huge appetite, and we will try our best to gather strength to enter the ancient battlefield." Xiao Hei on the side nodded: "Should we exin the situation to Second Senior Sister and others first?" Hearing this, Fang Qiong pointed to Mu Fusheng beside him, and saw a tiny wisp of spirit reaching out towards Hongying silently. Brother Pastor is already doing it. As expected of Mu Fusheng, he always does things so well... When Hongying originally wanted to ask Nan Congyin''s purpose, she heard Mu Fusheng''s voice transmission and couldn''t help but nce at it. Then she withdrew her gaze and nodded: "Thank you for monitoring the temple for the benefit of the mortal world. This is the most important thing. In this case, I will The emperor is disrespectful." Hearing this, Nan Congyin sneered in his heart, but on the surface he showed a warm smile: "The mortal world is ours inmon, there is no such thing as justice, this is just a matter of inspecting the temple." Now that Her Majesty the Empress has joined us, its time for us to start passing through this seaspout. Immediately afterwards, Nan Congyin told Hongying again the mystery of this ce. ?Hongying already knew everything from Mu Fushengs voice transmission, but she still nodded pretendingly. However, when Hongying and others saw the seaspout in the depths, the shadow of the giant, and the huge group of deep-sea monsters. Still couldn''t help but feel surprised. Nan Congyin said at this time: "I can''t enter with you. Next, it will be up to you. I hope you can pass smoothly and enter the ancient battlefield." But if something goes wrong, remember to quit immediately. After all, if your life is gone, you will lose everything. In superficial terms. Nan Congyin still put in enough effort. ?This also slightly reassured those who had some doubts. Of course, we who monitor the temple will be the vanguard for everyone to set an example. ??Nan Congyin knew that they would not take the initiative to act as the forward and be the cannon fodder. So it has been prepared for a long time. Only in this way can it be seamless and undetected. ?On the side where the Supervisory Temple is located, a man walked out with a cold expression, and then burst out with an aura ofte God King Realm, and rushed straight into the seaspout! Chapter 1074: Ning Chen’s heart is not simple (14) In front of everyone, the waves roared and tornadoes rose into the sky. Among those seaspouts, there were countless huge ck shadows floating in them. From time to time, a pair of blood-red and deep eyes would nce over. Those who look at each other feel as if they have fallen into an endless abyss of blood and are unable to extricate themselves! ?Before entering, you can feel an extremely powerful sense of oppression. What''s more, no matter how stupid the geniuses present are, they won''t be stupid enough to y as cannon fodder in the vanguard. Nan Congyin was well aware of the bad nature of this group of people, so he was well prepared. A supervisor was sent to the temple...or perhaps a genius-level figure who was trained from somewhere, and arranged for him to go and have a look. This can also rx everyone''s vignce. ??When this tall and thin man walked out of the team that was monitoring the temple, he had a stern look on his face and rushed towards the seaspout without the slightest hesitation. ?Everyone stared at this person, and they also wanted to see some mysteries or ws in the seaspout. This way, when its their turn, they can increase their chances of survival. ?The tall and thin man was extremely fast, and before he rushed into the seaspout, he had already fully unleashed his powerful aura. From the moment a man enters it. ??The tsunami and tornado that had been stagnant in ce began to move left and right. The trajectory of the movement was either halting or fast, with no rules at all. All you can do is rely on your own reaction ability. What the man was about to face was a nking attack from two seaspouts. On the path he must pass, two seaspouts soaring into the sky began to cross. ?Everyone could clearly see that the man''s speed began to slow down. ?Its not that hes trying to slow down on purpose. With the knowledge of everyone present, it was obvious that the aura in his body was leaking out in arger and more explosive way. This means that his speed should increase rather than decrease. However, it has slowed down now. That is to say, under the cross-coercion of the seaspout, the surrounding space was distorted by the countercurrent and the pressure of the breath, which caused his speed to slow down. From behind, Mu Fusheng looked at this scene calmly and said silently: "Seaspout will affect the space and cause distortion. Although you can''t see it, the distorted space is like an uneven mountain road. You will naturally gain speed when walking on it. Slow down. Hongying also nodded and said: "It shouldn''t be just that..." ?If it were just like this, the difficulty would not be so high, and the inspection of the temple would not cause such a bigmotion. At this moment, Ning Chenxin suddenly smiled and said: "Killing intention." Intent to kill? Everyone looked over. Even people like Xiao Hei who are extremely sensitive to murderous intent are a little confused: "Third senior brother, I didn''t feel it?" The smile on Ning Chenxin''s face never disappeared from the beginning to the end, and he was always so elegant and easy-going. The breath among all things, no matter how well it is hidden, can still be traced. The more you see and feel, the more you will naturally understand it. Ning Chenxin has been traveling across thend to preach in the past few years and has seen all kinds of things. Murder and set fire. Burning, killing and looting. ?For women, resources, power, or instigating brothers to turn against each other, father and son kill each other. And the mostmon sect war. The world is in a hot and cold state, and Ning Chen has experienced it too much. ?This is not a perception, but an intuition. Ning Chen pointed at the seaspout, opened his eyes slightly and said, "Look carefully, the space distortion caused by the seaspout is like a wide. Any drop of water in the tornado can be transformed into A sharp sword or fangs will bite it into pieces. Of course, if a man can travel through the past without being contaminated at all, he may be able to avoid it. Ji Qianyao, Jin Wuwu and Jiang Qingluan all nced at Ning Chenxin in surprise. ?There is obviously no aura of cultivation in his body, and there is nothing special about him. But they can see through things that they cannot see so easily. But how could they know? There is nothing special about it, in fact it is the most special thing... ?Mu Fusheng also took another look at Ning Chenxin. He can feel what the third senior brother said. But even Mu Fusheng couldn''t do it if he was asked to say it with such certainty and detail. thought. The second senior sisters strength improvement is the most terrifying. ?It seems that the third senior brother is also extremely difficult... Faced with these looks, Ning Chenxin just smiled faintly and said, "Let''s continue reading." Then it calmed down again. Sure enough, things were just as Ning Chenxin said. When a man is passing through this cross-threatening seaspout. ?The hidden twisted space suddenly began to shrink rapidly! It''s really like a big spread out,ing from all directions! ?At the same time, the sshing water droplets from the seaspout also turned into sharp water swords, cutting through the space and shing towards the man. When the man saw this, his eyes wrinkled, and a long stick appeared in his hand. Under the infusion of spiritual energy, his fighting spirit suddenly surged! Suddenly struck towards the twisted space around him! ??Boom! With a loud noise, the long stick hit the twisted space, creating cracks. Just like this, it still cannot bepletely crushed. certainly. As a talented person sent by the Supervisory Temple, naturally he will not be too inferior and fail. When the long stick bombards the twisted space. The man did not stop using the power in his hand to let the long stick escape from the twisted space. Instead, keep pressing down. The stick body started to bend continuously! When the stick body is twisted to a certain extent, it even begins to tremble continuously and send out trembling energy. The man suddenly let go. ?The long stick that was bent to the extreme suddenly unfolded! ??A trembling force shot towards the space ahead! ?This tyrannical forcepletely shattered the converging space into pieces. The surrounding area turned into a ck hole, and turbulent flow of space flowed out. The man didn''t pay attention to this and continued to rush forward. What greeted him was the long sword densely packed with water droplets like pear blossoms in a rainstorm. ?The sharp water-dropping swords can be dodged as long as possible. ??If you really can''t avoid it, use a long stick to smash it to pieces. Just when the long stick smashes the water-drop sword, the man''s body will tremble. Obviously the power of this water-drop sword is quite powerful. ??The crisscrossing seaspout in front of him gradually began to block the man''s way forward. When there was still a small gap left, the man managed to get through it without any danger! Just, when the man traveled through the past. The faces of everyone in the rear changed with surprise. What greeted the man was a wall raised by nine seaspouts! ?Although there will be gaps, they will be covered in the blink of an eye. ?Had you not rushed over and been involved, the consequences would have been disastrous. Immediately, someone shouted: "This is impossible to pass!" ? ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1075: There is no way out, Song Xiao, a living treasure (24) This is an impossible task. This is basically what everyone present is thinking in their minds. ??If they just did what they did just now, they would still have a way to pass. But when faced with nine seaspouts thatpletely blocked the way forward. ??And the surrounding tsunamis are constantly beating like earth-shaking waves. ??Coupled with the distortion and blockage of space and the eager gaze of sea monsters. The confidence in their hearts waspletely shattered. Going in by force? That''s the only way to die. This is going to die! Facing this tornado high wall, Nan Congyin also said: "Okay,e back." The man heard the instruction and started to return the same way. When the man exited, there were wounds all over his body. Obviously, the two tornadoes caused a lot of trouble to him. At this moment, Nan Congyin looked at everyone and said solemnly: "The situation is like this. There may be a way to pass the first level, but this second level is the real test for everyone." The only way through is the small crack that appears from time to time when the tornado rolls around. But the closing speed is too fast, and the pattern of urrence is extremely unstable. "Even if we monitor the temple, only two out of ten people can pass through." So whether you want to break in or not, the decision lies in your hands. "If you get through it, it will be a great opportunity. If you don''t get through it, you can only ask for blessings." Nan Congyin nced at everyone with a serious expression. For him, if he doesnt even have the courage to break through, then there is no possibility of breaking through. A moment of discouragement and timidity will more or less affect one''s own speed or judgment of things. If you want to find this small crack and then find it in time and get through it, you cannot have these two mentalities. At this time, Zhang Shuming of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect asked again: "After passing this level, are there any other levels?" ??Nan Congyin nodded and said: "There is still onest level, but thisst level is not life-threatening. It is just a test of qualifications. Those who cannot pass the qualifications will not be able to enter the ancient battlefield." Hearing this, everyone fell silent. After passing this test of life and death, there is still a great possibility of failing. ?This made them wonder whether it was worth taking such a big risk. Nan Congyin said again: "If you want to leave, you can leave first. Thetitude barrier has not been closed yet. You can go back to your sect on your own." As soon as these words came out. Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. But no one chose to leave! Hear this. Jin Wuwu even sneered: "What a ruthless n." Ye Qiubai and others also frowned slightly. "Originally, it was okay to leave. Once Nan Congyin said these words, if he left again, it would definitely create a demon in their hearts, which would be fatal to their subsequent cultivation and breakthrough. " ??If I hadnt said these words originally, I would have felt free of any burden when I left. But Nan Congyins words may not sound like much at first nce. But actually it made everyone feel a sense of contempt. It even increased the burden on the hearts of the talented people present. For ascetics with higher talents, a stable state of mind bes more and more important. To break through a situation, one needs to have a stable state of mind and not have any inner demons. ?Once inner demons arise, they will take advantage of the situation and sneak in. Improper handling will definitely lead to obsession! ??Nan Congyins words obviously amplified the hurdle in their hearts, this inner demon! This is also the reason why these geniuses have ugly faces but are somewhat unwilling to leave. After leaving, the seeds of inner demons must have been sown. Only those who are heartless, such as those who value life more than anything else, will ignore this mentality.????For example, Lu Changsheng Its a pity that in this kind of monastic world, everyone puts cultivation first, and there are almost zero people who can have this kind of mentality. At this time, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that the conspiracy to monitor the temple has been confirmed." Now I cant leave even if I want to. ??And Ye Qiubai and others have no intention of retreating at all. After all, Kunlunxu in the ancient battlefield has something Xiao Hei urgently needs. What''s more, under the oppression of the Demon Realm, they need to seize every opportunity to quickly improve their strength. ??Nan Congyin lowered his head and nced at everyone''s actions, sneered in his heart, and then said: "Since no one wants to leave, everyone can start." Immediately, Nan Congyin sat in the void, closed his eyes and paid no attention to the world. Everyone felt secretly angry when they saw this scene. However, due to the opponent''s status and strength, he was unable to act, so he had to look at those seaspouts with an ugly expression. At this moment, Hongying suddenly rushed towards the seaspout! Even Ye Qiubai and others did not react. Ning Chenxin smiled and said: "Second senior sister has the will of an emperor. She was born to be an emperor. She is naturally decisive and will not retreat." ?Having the intention to retreat, being cowardly and cowardly. ounts for one of them. Can''t maintain the emperor''s will! Mu Wan''er said with a smile: "Since everything is like this, let''s go." ?Xiao Hei shrugged: "In this case, it''s impossible to expect them to get clues first." Immediately, Ye Qiubai and others rushed over after Hongying. See the situation. ?Jin Wuwuughed loudly: "This is the person who cultivates Taoism in our generation!" Ji Qianyao looked serious, and a figure in white suddenly appeared in her heart. That''s Lu Changsheng. This is an opportunity for her. If she doesn''t seize it, she may not be qualified to stand by his side... The two of them also followed at the same time. When everyone saw this scene, some people nned to continue watching. ?However, there are also confident people who follow suit. Among them, there are a few characters whose breath has not leaked out at all. Even Nan Congyin couldn''t help but open his eyes and take a look, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Sure enough... they still took action. ?But even so, I can just y you to death inside. The first level is not difficult for Ye Qiubai and others. It only took a little time to break through in one fell swoop. For everyone, this second level is the most troublesome. ?Leaded by Ye Qiubai, they stood in front of this high tornado wall and did not act rashly. At this time, a very frivolous-looking man came over and said with a smile: "Did you find anything?" ?Ye Qiubai was also slightly startled, then shook his head. The man smiled and said: "In that case, how about we cooperate? This way we can be more sessful..." At this point, the man pretended to be panic and waved his hand, and said anxiously: "You don''t have to worry about me holding you back. Look." Immediately, the strength of the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm broke out! Without waiting for Ye Qiubai to agree, the man enthusiastically grabbed Ye Qiubai''s hand and shook it up and down: "Oh, thank you very much. My name is Song Xiao. Please give me more advice. Please give me more advice." Ye Qiubai and others were all confused. Where did this...living treasuree from? ?However, when Song Xiao stepped forward, two of them, a man and a woman, both looked away. This was also noticed by Mu Fusheng and Ning Chenxin... ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1076: Mu Fusheng: What’s wrong with my talent weakness? (3) In front of Ye Qiubai and others, nine tornadoes rising into the sky kept intersecting. ?From time to time, a crack that is only big enough for one person to pass through will be covered by a seaspout in the blink of an eye. ??If you can predict the location of the gap in advance, it may not be too difficult to get through. ??However, the location of the gap is unpredictable, and the direction and movement pattern of the seaspout are irregr. You have to react first and then get through. ?Its as difficult as climbing to the sky On the side, Song Xiaoughed and said: "How is it? Can you see anything?" Although Ye Qiubai and others were still wary of this Jishu, it was not impossible to cooperate for the time being. ?Generally, people who dont understand the other party will take the initiative to ask for cooperation. Whether its good or bad, it all has a purpose. How can you speak with your heart at this time? Song Xiao then said with a smile: "It is impossible to discover the rules of this situation anyway." Hongying also said at the same time: "It can only be broken with force." Obviously, the two people are thinking on the same level. Song Xiao continued to speak, as if he wanted to disarm Ye Qiubai and others, so he revealed all his inner thoughts. In this situation where the pattern cannot be discovered, no matter how fast the reaction is, it will not be able to pass through the gap after discovery. However, we can prepare an attack in advance andunch an all-out attack on the gap the moment it appears. If it is effective, we can at least maintain the gap for as long as itsts. Song Xiao smiled yfully and looked at Ye Qiubai and others: "You have thergest number of people in a group here, and you seem to be strong enough, so I asked you to cooperate." I have to say that Song Xiaos words are very credible. ?First he exined the solution he had thought of, and then he exined the reasons for cooperating with Ye Qiubai and others in a well-founded way. It also really eased everyone''s wariness towards Song Xiao. Hearing what this person said, Hongying and others also nodded. Indeed, this is the only feasible method today. ?However, there are others who have chosen another approach. ?That is to break in by force. Among them is a genius who is at the peak of the God King Realm. This person is also very famous in the hightitude realm. Jiang Wues from Fengyun Vige, a top-notch force. When a gap appears. ?Jiang Wu looked fierce, and immediately burst out with all his strength, and suddenly stepped into the void with his right foot! The space under your feet shattered instantly! The body also rushed towards the gap like a cannonball! ?Of course, Jiang Wu did not cover his head and rushed forward, and suddenly punched out towards the gap! With one punch, it was like the mountain was split open! ?Space is screaming, and a vacuum zone has appeared on the originally fluctuating sea surface! You can see the power of this punch! When this fist marknded on the gap, it seemed to have stopped in everyone''s eyes. ??Jiang Wu''s expression was also one of great surprise, and he wanted to rush through without losing speed! Just, at the moment when Jiang Wu''s head just rushed into the gap. In the solemn gaze of everyone, the gap was instantly covered by a seaspout. ?The seaspout was like a guillotine. Jiang Wus head was swallowed up in the blink of an eye, and his body fell into the sea silently... Be swallowed up by the monstrous waves. The fall of a generation of geniuses is sometimes as simple as this and so silent. Like fireworks, they are bright when they bloom, but unfortunately they are also bleak when they end. No one will care about a dead genius, or even feel sorry for him. They will only pay attention to what information Jiang Wu''s death brought to them. Ye Qiubai and others saw this scene, and there was a hint of joy on their faces. Jiang Wu''s attack was effective, stopping the gap for at least less than a blink of an eye. It''s just that Jiang Wu''s attack was not enough to stop the gap for too long. ?Of course, Ye Qiubai and others discovered this, and the others naturally discovered this as well. No one who can stand here is a simple person. ?Even a pig like Zhang Shuming...Zhichangzi has seen the clues. So, someone started to propose. You must have discovered it too, why dont we join forces andunch an attack together. Suddenly, this proposal was met with a sneer from Zhang Shuming. "Cheng Rongzhi, do you think you are all stupid pigs? Even if you join forces to attack, the attack cannot be stopped, so a group of people will definitely be blocked from outside." ? Cheng Rongzhi, although the Giant Sword Mountain Range is only a second-rate force, Cheng Rongzhis talent is astonishing. His bone age is less than fifty and he has already reached thete stage of the God King Realm. Even, the Jujian Mountain Range listed Cheng Rongzhi as the sessor of the next sect master. Cheng Rongzhi looked at Zhang Shuming indifferently and said, "Of course it is. It all depends on everyone''s reaction and speed. Without this ability, of course you can''t get through." Everyone nodded. This is reasonable. Everyone will attack the gap with all their strength, and when ites to stopping the gap and closing it, everyone must rely on their own abilities. "Of course, if someone wants to sneak away and deliberately does not attack with full force." Cheng Rongzhi said with a cold expression: "Presumably others will not agree, and then our full attack will shift the target. I believe everyone agrees, right?" ? Speaking of this, Cheng Rongzhi nced at Zhang Shuming. Zhang Shuming gritted his teeth. ??Although the power of the Jujian Mountain Range is not as good as that of the Yin Yang Xuan Ming Sect, Cheng Rongzhi''s talent is not much different from Zhang Shuming''s, and hisbat power is even higher than his. So there is no reason to give him face. Cheng Rongzhis method was unanimously agreed by everyone. The main reason is that if you disagree at this time, you will be the target of public criticism. Cheng Rongzhi took out a wide and long giant sword in his hand, and the sword intent of the fairy sword soared into the sky! Its no wonder that Cheng Rongzhis prestige among this group of geniuses is quite high. This level is enough to be proud of. Everyone, lets get started. For a time, the dozens of geniuses standing here burst out with their own auras. Above the sea, the wind is surging! Ye Qiubai and others also nodded slightly, and each of them burst out with breath! When Ye Qiubai burst out with the intention of the sword god, everyone was shocked. Even Cheng Rongzhi''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked in the direction of Ye Qiubai andughed loudly: "I have always considered myself a younger swordsman, and I am the king, but now it seems that there are more mountains after the mountains. I also hope that my Taoist friends will discuss things with me here." Ye Qiubai returned the smile. ?Of course, Mu Fusheng still hid his own strength and exposed his realm to the middle stage of the God King Realm. Xiaohei Fangqiong and others expressed helplessness and contempt for Mu Fusheng''s behavior. Mu Fusheng was very cheeky. He shrugged and said, "My talent is weak, what''s wrong?" Jiang Qingluan: Ye Qiubai and others were used to it, so they didn''t pay attention. The moment when the gap appears. Without waiting for Cheng Rongzhis reminder, everyones colorful attacks wereunched at the same time! Chapter 1077: Alien beast Kunpeng, ancient battlefield! (44) ?Between heaven and earth, the waves began to roll violently, the wind roared, and the space trembled! ??Someone was holding a spear, and he was extremely domineering. The spear in his hand suddenly pierced through. It seemed like it was going to pierce the sky! ??Someone held a long bow and drew the bowstring fully, with eyes like lightning, aiming at the gap in the seaspout. A long and sharp arrow shot out of the air! ?Starlight shed on the arrow body, and the arrow cut through the space like lightning, hitting the gap urately! ??The attacks of these two people have actually reached the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm... Cheng Rongzhi waved the huge stone sword in his hand, as if he was creating the world, and the fierce attack dented the space in front of him! ?Of course, Ye Qiubais offensive was also extremely dazzling. ?Hongying shot out a simple shot, and the emperor''s will swept over him. Everyone present felt the shot, and they had no confidence that they could resist the shot. Ye Qiubai shed out the sword in his hand and directly used the fifth sword of Taichu Sword ssic, Tiantu! ?Xiao Hei punched, Ning Chen recited the nine-character mantra in his heart, Mu Wan''er manipted the Nine Dragons Incarnation Cauldron, and Shi Sheng chopped out the starry sky with an axe! Of course, Mu Fusheng did not paddle, and he showed the strength that he should have in the middle stage of the God King Realm... It was just Song Xiao''s attack method that made Xiao Hei a little surprised. ??This man''s originally thin body exploded with great physical strength when he punched out! It is hard to imagine that he is actually a body refiner... When everyone''s attacks fall on the gap. The suturing also stopped in an instant! It even grew a lot! No one warned, and no one hesitated. They all seized this unmissable opportunity and rushed towards the gap with all their strength! Of course, there are many people who want to attack others and reducepetitors. ? Its just that in this case, once youunch an attack, your speed will inevitably be slowed down to a certain extent. This is not worth the gain. After all, if you didnt rush over, you would be dead... A monk rushed in and squeezed in. However, even if the gap growsrger, it can only amodate three or four people entering at one time. After three breaths, it will bepletely sutured! ??There are still a dozen people who did note in, and seven people who did not rush in at thest moment were swallowed up by the seaspout... ?Of course, this does not include Ye Qiubai and his party. With the blessing of Mu Fusheng''s talisman and the blessing of Mu Wan''er''s elixir. Everyones speed has improved significantly. However, before they had time to celebrate, the people who passed through the gap looked forward with frightened expressions. ??The huge ck shadow behind the seaspout waspletely exposed to their gaze... Ye Qiubai looked solemn, "What kind of strange beast is this...?" Hongying raised her head, and it was just a tail thatpletely enveloped the sky? The huge body sank under the sea. Song Xiao also had a look of horror on his face, "I have seen and heard about it in the ancient books of the sect. This strange beast is called Kunpeng... but I didn''t expect it to actually exist." Kunpeng. I think Lu Changsheng will be familiar with it. After all, this is also one of the famous strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. I didnt expect that there are god-level beasts in the middletitudes At this time, someone eximed: "There is something on that tail!" ?At the edge of the tail, there are actually the remains of corpses. As everyone looked, someone guessed: "Is it possible that the ancient battlefield is on this tail?" ?Suddenly, there was a dull and decaying sound that echoed in this space. "Now that you have passed the first two tests, go ahead. As long as you can get the approval of the remaining souls in the ancient battlefield, you can enter. If you can''t, don''t force it. There is no time in your life, don''t force it, just go the same way. Go back..." ?The words just fell. Everyone looked up with feverish eyes, and then they couldnt wait to fly towards the top of the tail! When Ye Qiubai and others reached the top of the tail, their eyes were shocked. Above the giant tail, there is an entire endless battlefield! ??The battlefield is outlined in vertical and horizontal directions, corpses and debris are everywhere, countless cities have copsed, swords are stuck in the ruins, and the dried blood haspletely turned ck... Tragic! Everywhere you look you can see skeletons! Endless as far as the eye can see! What happened in ancient times that led to such a tragic mass death? ?However, what makes people more enthusiastic is the Taoist atmosphere revealed in it. Even though hundreds of thousands of years have passed, there is still an aura that makes their hearts palpitate! This means that the secret treasure inheritance will not disappoint them. ?However, there was a stone tablet in front of him. There are threerge characters engraved on the stone tablet. ?Mortal Realm ?Although the stone tablet already looks extremely cracked, there are even cracks and moss covering it. But these three words are still clear and powerful! This made Ye Qiubai and others feel horrified. ? Could this be the entrance to the mortal world? ?At that time, was it here that we resisted the attacks from the Demon Realm... The entrance is the ce where the glory of the mortal world begins. ?Simrly, it is also the ce where orthodoxy dies and declines... ?Around this stone monument, there was an invisible aura that enveloped the entire battlefield. Someone stepped forward to touch it, but found that they could not prate it with their hands. Reminiscent of what Kunpeng said. I''m afraid this is thest test. Put your hand on the stone tablet. As long as the stone tablet responds to you, you will naturally be able to enter it. Kunpengs words rang out again. Everyone was looking towards the stone tablet. ?Some people walked directly towards the stone tablet and confidently ced their hands on the stone tablet. ?The appearance of this person also caused a lot ofmotion, and he was obviously a very famous genius. ?However, the stone tablet did not respond at all, which made the man''s face turn blue and white. Then he snorted coldly and backed away with a roll of his sleeves. After that, people started to try one after another, but none of them could resonate with the stone tablet. ?This made them wonder whether the stone tablet was broken? They are all the first-ss geniuses in the hightitude realm! ??Kunpeng''s sigh sounded again: "The mortal world has really been defeated...isn''t it even qualified to get a response from the remnant soul...that''s all, this is the fate." Kunpengs words made everyone feel embarrassed again. At this time, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "How about it, who goes first?" Hongying smiled and said: "You are the senior brother, I must go first." Ning Chenxin also smiled and said: "I will do my duty." ?Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "Let you pretend first." Song Xiao was slightly surprised and said: "Pretend first? Are you so sure that Brother Ye can pass?" They didnt answer, but their eyes said everything. Even Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuwu thought so. After all, how could that disciple not be recognized by Remnant Soul? ? ====== PS: Four chapters have been updated. Chapter 1078: Remnant Soul agrees, Zhuzi you dare! ?Everyone present is the proud son of heaven in the hightitude realm. They are the most evil figures in every star field and every force. ??Now gathered here, more than ten people were tested in front of the stone tablet, but no one could get the approval of the remaining souls in the ancient battlefield! The stone tablet didn''t respond at all. ?Of course, being arrogant, they will not put doubting their own talents first. The first thing thates to mind is, is this stone tablet broken? After hundreds of thousands of years, have the remaining souls among them been eroded by time andpletely gone? Cheng Rongzhi originally wanted to step forward and give it a try, but when he saw Ye Qiubai had arrived in front of the stone monument, he hugged the huge stone sword with both hands. Watching this scene with interest. ??Everyone also looked at Ye Qiubai, their faces slightly solemn. They naturally still remember the evil talent disyed by this young swordsman in the second level. ??The realm of the God King can reach the realm of the Sword God, and there will never be another person in the world! Even the Hunyuan Sword Master back then couldn''t do this. ?Ye Qiubai looked calm, but he did not immediately release his breath while standing in front of the stone tablet. Instead, he closed his eyes andpletely let go of his mind. However, when Ye Qiubai let go of his mind, the immortal energy in his body began to slowly condense, the power of the soul gathered and took shape, and his perception increased to an unprecedented level! The energy and energy are approaching the peak. When a person''s energy and spirit reach their peak, they are in the best condition and at their strongest. The meaning of the Sword God also began to emerge involuntarily, but it did not revolve around Ye Qiubai, but converged towards the palm of his hand. The realm of heaven and man? Everyone looked slightly horrified. Is this...the realm of heaven and man a little too casual? It was as if Ye Qiubai could enter this mysterious realm anytime and anywhere. I dont know how long itsted. ?Time and space seemed to be condensed, everyone held their breath and forgot the time. ?They stared closely at Ye Qiubai, watching every tiny movement of his body. In this state, they wanted to see if this evil swordsman could make the stone tablet flicker and gain recognition from the remnant soul. Finally, I dont know how much time has passed. Maybe a few days passed, or maybe it was just the blink of an eye. Ye Qiubai''s eyes suddenly opened. ?There is a dazzling cold light in it that turns into a sword de and flies out! The sword light flows around his body and finally converges on his right hand. ?Under the gaze of everyone, Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, exhaled a breath, then raised his right hand and gently pressed it on the stone tablet. One breathTwo breaths ?The scene was extremely silent, with only the sound of heartbeat and breathing echoing around, like the echo in an empty secret room. If Ye Qiubai fails. ?Then they will breathe a sigh of relief and be proved once again that what they had in mind was correct. ??If sessful, it will be a p in the face. Doesnt this prove that they are ipetent? Not talented enough? A mediocre person who only makes excuses? sometimes. If you cant do it yourself, you naturally dont want others to do it. This is human nature, and no one can avoid it. But. Things will always run counter to expectations. On the stone tablet, wisps of cold light began to shine in the horrified eyes of everyone! ?Those cold rays are extremely sharp, cutting through the space, causing space faults! ?Although this shocking sword intent has no level, its purity and sharpness far exceed Ye Qiubai''s sword **** realm! The entire stone tablet is filled with sword intent! ??Remnant Soul approved it! ?In front of Ye Qiubai, the heavy stone tablet began to move, making a dull sound of rubbing against the ground. When the stone tablet moved away, its barrier also revealed an opening, enough for Ye Qiubai to step into it. At this time, a token also fell directly into Ye Qiubai''s hands. ?There is no inscription on it, but the image of a sword. ?Perhaps, this is the key to recognizing the legacy of Ye Qiubais remnant soul. Everyone hadplicated expressions when they saw this scene. It turns out that the stone tablet is not broken...it''s just that they are not good at it. At this time, Ye Qiubai turned back to look at Hongying and others, and said with a smile: "I''ll wait for you on the other side." Hearing this, Hongying and others nodded in response. When everyone saw this scene, they all looked surprised. Waiting on the other side? ?Is it possible to be so confident that everything will pass? ?Just when Ye Qiubai stepped forward and was about to step into it. At the giant tail of Kunpeng, above the ancient battlefield, two figures appeared at the same time! ?Everyone looked up and looked horrified. ??It is Nan Congyin, a powerful man with the level of God Lord who monitors the temple! Beside him, there was also a man standing. Although the identity of the man was unknown, judging from the space around him that was distorted by the aura, his cultivation level was the same as that of Nan Congyin! But why did theye here? ??Aren''t there limitations on cultivation and bone age here? ??Nan Congyin looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile and said, "We still have to thank this young man for opening the door to the ancient battlefield for us." Immediately, Nan Congyin looked at the man aside and said, "Old He, let''s get started." ?He Shangke nodded slightly. A scroll appeared in both of their hands! ?On the scroll, there are wisps of terrifying killing formation auraing out. After Fang Qiong felt this breath, his expression changed with shock and his body trembled slightly! For formations, Fang Qiong''s physique and the exercises he has practiced all give him a special sense of formations. ??Discovering the abnormality, Xiao Hei walked over and patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder, asking with concern: "Junior Brother Fang, what''s wrong?" Fang Qiong took a deep breath, looked at the formation scroll in the hands of Shang Kong and Nan Congyin, and said in a deep voice: "The formation in the scroll is a great killing formation, which is enough to destroy a powerful person in the middle or evente stages of the God Lord Realm." By" As soon as these words came out, Hongying and others on the side also looked solemn. ??Monitoring the temple, he actually has such a big killing weapon? ?Then why are you still keeping such a low profile? ??Not only does it hide the powerful ones at the God Lord level, but it also hides the formations that are enough to kill the powerful ones at the God Lord level... Nan Congyin looked at Ye Qiubai, chuckled and said, "If I were you, I would not enter the ancient battlefield at this time." "But don''t worry." Having said this, Nan Congyin looked at the crowd and said, "This is actually for your own good. These two formations willpletely defeat the barrier here, and then everyone of you can enter the ancient battlefield!" This is the right time to say these words. A dull and loud sound came from underwater! ?The whole space is shaking! You want to break the rules of our ancestors? How dare you! Immediately afterwards, a huge bulge with no visible edges appeared in the sea! A ck shadow erodes this blue sea! Boom! With a loud noise, everyone stared at a huge figure rising from the sea! ? ========== PS: I had dinner with my family during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and my rtives came to entertain me, so it was sote. There is one more chapter being written. In addition, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy family reunion! Chapter 1079: The dark master vomited blood and used thunder nails to suppress the god! Dark area. At this moment, the ce has fallen into a busy state, with deaconsing in and out, and everyone has a solemn expression on their face. In arge hall, he sat quietly on the ground. In front of him, Liu Ziru was also sitting here. Thats right. Liu Ziru received the secret order from the Dark Lord and hurried back to the Dark Realm from the Immortal Realm. Liu Ziru frowned and said, "Dark Master, are you saying that the supervision of the temple has begun?" The Dark Lord nodded slightly and said: "A long time ago, we have spected that the Supervisory Temple must be nning something. Unfortunately, we only found the endless sea and could not go deep into it." That''s right, the Dark Territory had already found out who was overseeing the temple a long time ago. After all, a neutral force oversees the entire hightitude realm and has even extended its ws to othertitudes. How many unknown resources does such a force control in the entire mortal world? ?The Overwatch Temple remains neutral and has not taken any action. What does this mean? ?Everyone knows the truth. The birth of a powerful sect will naturally focus on interests. ??Inspecting the temple will prevent thisyer of tackiness? That is impossible. So the Dark Territory began to investigate and monitor the temple at that time. Now, the purpose of monitoring the temple is finally revealed. The dark master said with a solemn expression: In the depths of the endless sea, it was the entrance to the mortal world at that time, which was the ancient battlefield Hear this. Liu Ziru''s face was solemn, "No wonder the Supervisory Temple guards the depths of the endless sea so tightly." Then what do I need to do? Liu Ziru asked. ??If there wasn''t something particrly urgent, the Dark Lord would definitely not call him back from the Immortal Realm. The Dark Master nodded and said: "You need to secretly go to the ancient battlefield. ording to reports from other five-star deacons, the Supervisory Temple has a way to forcibly break through the restrictions of the ancient battlefield. I am afraid that you have entered it now." This matter is definitely not just a conflict of interests. After the Supervisory Temple obtains certain information or inheritance from the ancient battlefield, it is definitely not just to enhance the strength of the Supervisory Temple. ??The Dark Lord knows what is going to happen in the Demon Realm. At this juncture, monitoring the temple is really unsettling. When he heard this, Liu Ziru also understood what the dark master was thinking. The secret master asked me toe back because he wanted to use Senior Lus strength, right? Liu Ziru pointedly said. The Dark Master nodded: "This is one of them. The other is that your strength and hidden strength have improved a lot. This is something that other five-star deacons cannot achieve, so you are the most suitable." What''s more, although Liu Ziru has little status in the immortal world, he has initially gained Lu Changsheng''s trust. has a good rtionship with it. So Liu Ziru''s investigation would more or less affect Lu Changsheng''s nerves. The Dark Lord understands this, and Liu Ziru also understands this. ??However, neither of them said anything about it. Some things are best left unsaid and understood by each other. "It''s just...Senior Lu probably doesn''t like what I do." Liu Ziru hesitated for a moment, and then said, "After all, he is a person who doesn''t like to be involved in cause and effect." Hear what Liu Ziru said. ??The Dark Master gave a wry smile, you are still our five-star deacon in the Dark Territory. You were very obedient before and would never refuse any task. ??But now you have to consider Lu Changshengs ideas first? Like water thrown away by a married daughter. ??These **** elbows are bent out too much! "Senior Lu will not refuse this matter." The dark master exined: "After all, the ancient battlefield involves matters in the Demon Realm. Senior Lu is now closely rted to the matters in the Demon Realm. He will not miss any information, even this information Its useless in the end Hearing this, Liu Ziru nodded. ?Lu Changsheng will not be implicated in cause and effect. But once he is involved, he will try his best to cut off the cause and effect as soon as possible without leaving any trace!?????I understand, I will investigate. The Dark Master suddenlyughed. Liu Ziru scratched his head in embarrassment, nced at the dark master cautiously, and added: "But I have to report it to Senior Lu first, otherwise I''m afraid he will be angry if I do it without telling him..." The dark master vomited three liters of blood essence! ?But Liu Ziru had already slipped away at this time. I definitely have to report it, although this matter may be helpful to Senior Lu. ?But if you do it without telling him, it''spletely different than if you report it to him in advance before doing it, okay? Liu Ziru suddenly wanted toin. This guy from the Dark Lord doesnt understand the ways of the world! ??If the Dark Lord hears this, I''m afraid all the blood and essence in this body will be vomited... Its width is thousands of miles, its length is called Yan, and its name is Kun. There is a bird Yan, its name is Peng, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, its body is called Yan. Kunpeng''s body has not yet been fully revealed, but it has already appeared in front of everyone''s eyes like a mountain range stretching thousands of miles. Such a huge body brings an even more overwhelming sense of oppression! All the geniuses present felt that their bodies were extremely strenuous. Kunpeng''s dull voice sounded again: "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" ?Nan Congyin cupped his hands and said, "Senior Kunpeng, this action of supervising the temple is only for the mortal world." Kunpeng was furious: "You have expressed your selfishness in such a high-sounding way, you are not worthy of stepping into this battlefield full of heroic souls!" How many years has the ancient battlefield existed? Kunpeng has been guarding here for many years. He will not allow any behavior that vites the ancient battlefield and the rules left by the heroes! He Shangke on the side said with an ugly face: "Senior Kunpeng, you were seriously injured in that ancient battle. Even now, in order to protect the ancient battlefield, you have not been healed. Instead, it has be more and more serious." "Do you think you can stop us with your current broken body?" As soon as these words came out. The whole sea trembled! ??When Kunpeng kept shaking its thousands of miles of body in the sea, the entire midtitude realm seemed to have experienced an earthquake! As long as I am here, the ancient battlefield will be there. ?Of course, Kunpeng did not say thest sentence. If he dies in battle, the ancient battlefield will be handed over to him. At this time, he can''t control it anymore, because he has already done what he should do. Nan Congyin smiled: "Senior Kunpeng, we will not forget your contribution to the mortal world, so we will not take your life, but this process will make you feel a little ufortable..." Say it. Above the sky, the clouds were broken! Countless people looked up at the sky, only to see four nails piercing the sky and the earth, shing with purple lightning, piercing toward Kunpeng''s body! Roar! ! Four huge nails sank directly into Kunpeng''s body! ??Purple thunder and lightning invaded the body, and despite being seriously injured, it was suppressed by this, even if he struggled desperately, it would be in vain. Nan Congyin said in a deep voice: "The God-Suppressing Thunder Nail, in order to trap a strong man like Senior Kunpeng, the Supervisory Temple spent too much time and money to build it." After all, even if Kunpeng was seriously injured, his soul, spirit, and strength were not as good as before, not even 20% of what he was at his peak! But he still has the strength of thete God Lord Realm... In order to suppress it, a lot of effort was put into monitoring the temple. Chapter 1080: Emerging from the water, meaning the temple ?The huge thunder nail that broke through the sky seemed to prate the heaven and earth! Everyone looked at this scene with solemn expressions. ?This lightning nail alone can probably destroy half of the realm! ??Now, these four god-suppressing thunder nails fell heavily downwards and were nailed to four directions on Kunpeng''s huge body. Kunpeng suddenly let out a loud roar of pain! The roar shook the whole world. The geniuses standing in front of the stone tablet, including Hongying and others, were shocked by the roar and their blood surged, and they retreated continuously. Some even had blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. ?Every time that huge body struggles and rolls, it will set off turbulent waves in the entire endless sea! ?Countless sea monsters were lifted up by this wave, and for a moment, the ground shook! It seems as if the entire earths crust is tearing and rolling! ?Above, Nan Congyin''s face was solemn, even though he was seriously injured, it had already affected his origin after being dyed for so long. But Kunpeng still has the ability to struggle. ?ording to their guess, these four god-suppressing thunder nails are enough to render Kunpeng unable to move! Senior Kunpeng, please forgive me. All this is for the sake of the future of the mortal world. He Shangke said with cupped hands. Kunpeng''s heavy voice suppressing endless anger sounded, "What a **** future! The barrier is broken, the ancient battlefield is exploited wantonly, and when the ancient battlefield is destroyed, the mortal world also loses its door!" There is a door in the fairy world, there is a door in the divine world, and there is a door in the demon realm! If the door disappears, can you bear the consequences?! Every family has its own gate, and the state has its own gate. ??The mortal world naturally has gates. What serious consequences will there be if there is no door in arge world? That means that races from other realms can march in without any hindrance! The boundary gate disappears and disaster strikes. The mortal world will be plunged into dire straits. Nan Congyin looked serious and said: "Senior Kunpeng, the mortal world has declined to this point. Special means should be used in special times. I''m afraid it will no longer work ording to the ideas of the martyrs. That means you don''t know how to adapt. This is not the case. " Why Kunpeng''s breath seemed to be released at this moment, and his body like a mountain stopped struggling. "Boy, I can see through your thoughts at a nce, but now I have tried my best. Next, let''s look at the fate of the mortal world..." How long did Kunpeng live? Few people even knew about it in ancient times. How many different kinds of characters have you seen? Therefore, Kunpeng could tell at a nce what a person was thinking and whether what he said was true or false. After saying these words, Kunpeng fell silent. Some people were confused when they heard these remarks. After all, they dont know the Demon Realm, nor do they know where the Immortal World and God Realm that Kunpeng mentioned is. When it fell into the ears of Ye Qiubai and others, their eyes were full of solemnity. ?The purpose of monitoring the temple is rted to matters in the demonic realm! At this time, Nan Congyin and He Shangke looked at each other. Then he threw the two formation scrolls into the stone tablet barrier. The scroll was spread out, and spider webs began to crawl towards the barrier! It continues to extend, and eventually, the barrier where everyone is is covered! At the same time, in another scroll, spiders began to crawl towards the spider web. ?Each spider is extremely tiny, and even carries a destructive aura! These spiders carrying a destructive aura were densely packed until they covered the entire spider web. Nan Congyin took the lead and took a step back, and said: "Don''t me me for not warning you. If you are still standing in this position, I am afraid you will be blown away." As soon as these words came out, everyone began to retreat towards the rear. After all, no one wants to joke with their own lives. What''s more, didn''t even powerful men like Nan Congyin and He Shangke take a few steps back? They are still standing there stupidly...waiting to die? After everyone has retreated to a certain position, retreat under the Kunpeng''s giant tail. Nan Congyin and He Shangge looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the same time, he created aplex seal. ?The spider crawling all over the barrier suddenly surged with aura of destruction! Gray auras burst out one after another, and they exploded one by one. ??But inside the barrier, they exploded at the same time and at the same time! ?There was no sound in this explosion. It was as if all sounds were swallowed up by this tornado of destruction. Quiet and dead! Above the barrier, a huge opening appeared silently from the inside to the outside! ?At this moment, everyone who saw this scene understood. Why did the inspectors of the temple call them here? Why did they call the talented people from the entire hightitude realm? In order for one of them to be recognized by the remnant soul, the stone tablet was opened and a hole was opened in the barrier. ?In this way, they can use special killing formations to destroy from the inside! The inside is always more fragile than the outside. This is a simple truth that everyone understands. When the barrier is forcibly breached. ??The stone tablet standing in front of us is still undamaged... The smell of ancient times and dried blood filled the surrounding space overwhelmingly. Kunpeng also sighed. It was eventually broken. ?Where will the mortal world go? Will it fallpletely or continue to prosper? But it has nothing to do with him. What should be done has been done. When Nan Congyin and He Shangke saw this scene, their eyes showed ecstasy. The barrier of the ancient battlefield is broken, so you can arrange your hands to enter it at will! ?Although ording to the secret book, the inheritance secret realm still has that restriction, which prevents them from directly entering to plunder the inheritance information. ?But the geniuses, they oversee the temple and there is never a shortage. ??As long as we can get that divine object, everything is under the control of the Temple Supervisor... Immediately, He Shangke suddenly took action, and with a wave of his hand, the power of the soul prated into the eyebrows of the geniuses! Everyone was caught off guard. Including Ye Qiubai and others, as well as...Mu Fusheng? Zhang Shuming asked with an ugly face: "Senior, what do you mean?" Cheng Rongzhi also said in a deep voice: "It seems that senior doesn''t want us to tell what''s going on here?" He already felt that there were shackles ced on his soul. This is a prohibition. He Shangke said coldly: "Of course, if you are willing to keep the secret of this ce, the restriction will not be activated... Of course, don''t try to solve it, you don''t have this ability." As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the geniuses became extremely ugly. ??There is indeed someone among them who wants to report this news to the sect. ?Of course, how can a talented person be able to tolerate others setting restrictions on them? ?However, Ye Qiubai and others had no problem. After all, their souls had protection put in ce by Lu Changsheng himself. ??Before the restriction reached the soul, it was already blocked and strangled by the protection set up by Lu Changsheng... Chapter 1081: Someone from the temple is making inexplicable taunts? No one likes others tampering with their body. What''s more, they are a group of proud and proud people who are used to being pampered. However, faced with the strong speeches from the temple supervisors, they had to swallow this breath. Not only because of the restrictions, but also because of the terrifying power of the temple. One force, and now two powerful men at the level of God Lord have appeared. Who knows if there are other trump cards in the Supervisory Temple? You should know that a force is often not in a hurry to reveal all its trump cards. ?But who knows this. "Of course, the Supervisory Temple will not do things like killing chickens to scare monkeys." Nan Congyin said with a smile: "You can also enter the ancient battlefield to find the secret realm of inheritance. Of course, if you obtain the inheritance of the secret realm, what will you gain? This kind of inheritance, tell us what kind of divine object it is." Cheng Rongzhi sneered and said, "Do you still want to rob it? What''s more, the secret of the inheritance can be easily told to others?" The inheritance you receive belongs to you. ?Then this is part of your own strength or trump card, and you cannot tell others easily. "No, no, no." Nan Congyin waved his hands and said, "You just need to tell us truthfully what it is. No matter how specific it is, you don''t have to tell us... Moreover, we only have one goal in monitoring the temple. If you don''t get it, The Supervisory Temple will not care about that thing. If you get it, the Supervisory Temple will exchange it with you for other things... Don''t worry, the exchange items will definitely not disappoint you." Hearing this, everyone was silent. If thats all, its reasonable. ?However, the purpose of monitoring the temple has also been made clear. They really want to get a divine object or a certain inheritance from the ancient battlefield. "Alright, everyone is free to move on." At this point, Nan Congyin waved his hand, and a scroll of the space teleportation array flew out. A teleportation array has been opened up in this space! Immediately afterwards, in the eyes of everyone, seven figures flew out! Five of them have reached the peak of the God King Realm. The woman headed by has reached the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! ?However, it was not this woman that caught Mu Fusheng''s attention, but a dull-looking man standing next to her. ?Although the man''s aura is also at the peak of the God King Realm, his aura is unstable and seems to be extremely weak, or the realm is unstable. However, on such an important matter, monitoring the temple took so much thought and paid such a high price. How could such a person be sent? At this time. ?One of the men looked at Ye Qiubai, raised his eyebrows and smiled, and said, "Are you the sword cultivator recognized by Remnant Soul?" Ye Qiubai looked up at the man and said, "Since you already know, why bother asking again?" ?Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, the man raised his eyebrows, raised his head slightly and said, "If you think that you can be so crazy after getting the approval of the residual soul and opening the stone tablet, I''m afraid you are totally wrong." Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly: "So it''s because you didn''t get the recognition of Canhun, and when you saw others got it, you just wanted to say a few words, pretending to be sarcastic to cover up your ipetence?" If thats the case, forget it, I wont me you if Im being generous. ?Others couldn''t helpughing when they heard this. What a loss! ??Isn''t this just a roundabout way of scolding him for not having the ability? Mu Ziqing smiled and asked, "When did you develop your eloquence so well, huh?" Perhaps I learned it from my pastor brother. Mu Fusheng:? ? ? What do you mean, this is going to involve me too? As expected, the man''s face became extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t we have a fight now, life or death, how dare you?!" Hearing these words, Ning Chenxin nced at the man thoughtfully, then at Nan Congyin and He Shangke. ?The two men made no movement and turned a blind eye to the farce. Something is wrong, but Ning Chenxin cant exin it. Ye Qiubai looked at the man and said, "I don''t have any objections." "very good!" When things got to this point, Song Xiao suddenly stood between the two of them and said with a smile: "We haven''t even entered the ancient battlefield yet, so it''s not good for it to get to this point. Are you right, Song Ci?" ?Song Xiao and Song Ci, although both have the surname Song, they are not rted by blood. Do you know me? Song Ci looked solemn. Very few people know him. After all, the disciples who monitor the temple keep a very low profile on weekdays. Song Xiao smiled and nodded: "Although I only met him briefly once, my memory is not that bad." Give me some face, lets keep this battle in the ancient battlefield? Even though Song Ci really wanted to say it, why should I give you this face? ?But since I know him, it means that this person is not simple. Whether it is status or talent. At this time, the leading woman also turned around, nced at Song Ci, and said, "Don''t add unnecessaryplications." Song Ci snorted coldly and followed the woman into the ancient battlefield. ?But before leaving, Ye Qiubai could still feel a look with murderous intent looking over him. At this time, Hongying walked up to Ye Qiubai and said, "Inexplicable ridicule, have you offended him before?" No. Ye Qiubai shook his head. Then you should be careful. At their level, who would ridicule them for no reason? If thats really the case. ??Really it was just because Ye Qiubai could get the recognition of Remnant Soul, and he couldn''t feel jealous, and he would attack with words if he was jealous to the point where he couldn''t suppress it. ?Then, he is destined not to go too far. Song Xiao walked over with a smile and said, "Okay, can our cooperation continue?" Their previous cooperation was only the second level of breakthrough. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The cooperation can naturally continue, but Brother Song, what do you think about Song Ci..." "I don''t understand." Song Xiao still smiled and said with his hands behind his head: "These people who monitor the temple usually don''t show up in public and are extremely low-key." If I knew, I would tell you naturally. After all, there is no benefit in telling you this kind of thing. Ye Qiubai nodded. Cheng Rongzhi also came over at this time, looked at Ye Qiubai and said: "Brother Ye, we still have a discussion, let''s stay in this ancient battlefield. If we encounter the same secret realm of inheritance, then we will use this How about the oue of thepetition being decided?" ?Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, "Of course." Ye Qiubai still had a good impression of Cheng Rongzhi. Okay, we should go in. Looking at their backs. A few eyes behind him moved away silently. The purpose this time is not them, but...it would be nice if we can take care of both. Chapter 1082: The sinister Mu Waner, the poison master In the ancient battlefield. It is a ruins that has been abandoned for a long time. ??But the ruins of the wall and the broken swords and knives were inserted into the ck and **** soil. ?There are white bones everywhere. Although the bones have traces of being violently damaged by others, the damaged bones have not been eroded by the years after being left here for hundreds of thousands of years. ?What state did the owner of these bones reach? How strong were those who killed them? ?The air was vaguely filled with subtle and majestic auras, all of which told them about the prosperity here and the brutality of the war. The mortal world back then was still in decline despite such a powerful situation, and its inheritance was cut off. Ye Qiubai looked around with a solemn expression. Thest words, because Song Xiao was here, Ye Qiubai did not say them out. But the slightly serious expressions on the faces of Hongying and others showed that they actually understood. ?At that time, the powerful mortal world was invaded by the Demon Realm. Despite desperate resistance, the inheritance was still cut off. It took everything possible to seal the Demon Realm to this day. ?Then, when the demon realm breaks through the seal, it will once again show its butcher''s knife to the mortal realm. How could it be possible to resist with the current strength of the mortal world? Im afraid it will be a one-sided situation. ?Thousands of creatures in the mortal world will face massacre! The catastrophe ising Song Xiao nced at those behind him and said with a smile: "Everyone, now is not the time to be emotional. There are many people behind us." Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "Elder brother is the only one who has been recognized by the remnant soul and obtained an artifact from the ancient battlefield. They will definitely think that we have more clues." Then how about blowing them away first? Song Xiao said with a smile. Seems frivolous, but the tone is extremely casual. This is not a big statement. But he didnt pay attention to those people behind him at all! This is the absolute confidence brought by Song Xiao''s strength! Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "There is no need, just in case there is still a need for them." ??Immediately picked up the token depicting a sword, with wisps of sword intent floating in one direction. ?Of course, only Ye Qiubai can feel this. Along the way, they discovered many dpidated halls or Xuantian Cave. Obviously, these are the inheritance left by those strong men after their death. It is passed down everywhere, and it is a treasure everywhere! These eight words are enough to describe the ancient battlefield! ??If the news about the ancient battlefield is released, I am afraid that the seven major god-level forces will go crazy about it! Ye Qiubai and others stopped in front of a hill. On this hillock, there were many broken swords stuck in it. However, this broken sword has no breath at all. It looks like a sword tomb. Ye Qiubai put away the token, and the sword intent on the token had all dissipated at this point. Looking up, every sword has cracks, whether it is the hilt or the sword body. Looking extremely deste! As if he could feel the mournful cry of the sword, Ye Qiubai slowly bowed to the sword tomb with a serious look on his face. ?This sword was broken for the sake of the mortal world.????They deserve respect. Hongying also looked behind her at this time and said, "It seems they can''t bear it anymore." In a matter of seconds, six people came into view of Hongying and others. Mu Wan''er snorted arrogantly and said, "It''s really shameless. I always want to sit back and enjoy the benefits. When I see the senior brother got the clue, I just follow him without doing anything." Song Xiao frowned when he saw the three of them, but he didn''t say much. As if he heard Mu Wan''er''s words, one of them smiled and spread his hands and said: "Clues are just clues, and the inheritance is obtained by those who are capable. If you don''t have the ability, then just having clues is a waste. So such childish words Theres no need to say anything. You say Im naive? Mu Waner suddenly smiled sweetly. ?This expression confused Qu Tianjian. ?Even if you werent angry at this time, you wouldntugh, right? Brother Qu, why has your face turned so dark? And its a little...purple? The person on the side gave a friendly reminder. Hearing the reminder from others, Qu Tianjians expression also changed drastically! ?The next second, Qu Tianjian suddenly felt dizzy! Mu Wan''er''s charming smile also began to ovep! Oops! In just an instant, Qu Tianjian realized something was wrong with his body. Shaking his body, he red at Mu Wan''er and shouted, "What did you do?!" Mu Wan''er held a jade purification bottle in her hand and chuckled, "Me? I didn''t do anything." When she was in the fairy world, Lu Changsheng said something to her. An alchemist who cannot refine poison is an unqualified alchemist. Since he is familiar with pharmacology, he can refine elixirs that improve his cultivation, and he can refine elixirs that can revive life and death, flesh and bones, and decayed trees. Then it is bound to be possible to refine the poison that kills people invisibly! After that, while Mu Wan''er followed Hongying on the expedition, she was studying how to refine the poison. This bottle of fairy powder is one of Mu Wan''er''s works. If the person who is attacked cannot be dispersed in time. Then the spiritual energy and fairy energy in the body will flow against the meridians at an extremely fast speed! At the same time, it will affect the sea of ??consciousness, affecting the other party''s state of mind and thoughts, slowing down the concentration of dispelling the immortal powder in the body. ??Once it is dyed for a long time, the meridians will explode, and the sea of ??consciousness will be shattered by your own spiritual energy! ?Of course, in order for the powder to hit the opponent sessfully, Mu Wan''er deliberately showed this look to divert the opponent''s attention. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong all looked at Mu Wan''er with surprise on their faces. Havent seen you for a while Howe Wanmei has be so... sinister? Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? Hongying couldn''t helpughing when she saw the ghostly expressions on several people''s faces: "You must treat Wanmei well in the future, otherwise you are very likely to suffer at her hands." Give me the antidote quickly! Qu Tianjian stretched out his right hand, covered his head with his left hand, barely managed to steady his shaking body, and roared loudly: Otherwise, do you know the consequences? "Master told me that the best poison is one without an antidote." Mu Wan''er slowly put away the jade purification bottle and said with a smile: "Although I haven''t reached that level yet, I can still do it without studying the antidote. of." ?See what else Qu Tianjian wants to say. Mu Wan''er said again: "If I were you, I wouldn''t waste my energy by talking nonsense. If I don''t detoxify quickly, there will be no hope." ?Hearing this, Qu Tianjian''s expression changed, and he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to eliminate the powder from his body. Seeing this scene, Mu Wan''er looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile and said, "Senior Brother, I have helped you eliminate apetitor. At least in these seven days, he will not be able to make any other moves." At this time, the other five people on Qu Tianjian''s side silently took a few steps back, and at the same time, they threw out various anti-virus treasures and spiritual energy without restraint. A poison master often kills people invisibly... Chapter 1083: Whoever runs away will be the grandson! (13) Time goes forward, when the fairy world is taking a breather. ?Mu Wan''er''s training came to an end and she told Lu Changsheng the results. ?Lu Changsheng suddenly asked: "Can you make poison?" Mu Wan''er was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. "For an alchemist, he has to spend a lot of time immersed in the process of refining alchemy. This also leads to too few means of attack and killing." Lu Changsheng pointed at himself and said: "Except me, of course." ?Mu Wan''er: "..." "In the future, you will definitely have times when you will be alone or trapped in a ce alone." Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said: "So the killing method must not be too single, and it is best to be able to match your alchemy skills. There is a connection. After all, Lu Changsheng knew that Mu Wan''er had the Alchemy Bible, and helped her improve the Alchemy Bible. ?As long as the realm of alchemy skills improves, the realm will also improve ordingly. "Then, poison master is the most suitable path." Lu Changsheng smiled and took out a pill, "This is a poison I refined for the time being. I don''t want to give it a name. You can take it and study it." Mu Wan''er took it and looked at it and asked: "Master, where is the antidote?" "There is no antidote." Lu Changsheng shook his head: "I don''t have much to teach you about poison, but there is some information about the effectiveness of some heavenly and earthly treasure herbs in the notebook I gave you." And you have to remember that the most poisonous poison is one that has no antidote. At this point, Mu Wan''er began to study the Poison Master. Although the Immortal Powder was not perfect yet, it was more than enough to deal with those in thete stages of the God King Realm. This also made the other five people take a few steps back. Stay away from Mu Wan''er... ?However, Qu Tianjian didnt seem to have a deep rtionship with them, and no one helped him eliminate toxins from his body. What about you guys? Mu Waner looked at the other five people with a smile. However, there was an extremely feminine-looking man among them, holding a fan and covering half of his face. There was aughing from behind the fan. Although the Poison Master is hard to guard against, your poison is also threatening to us, but it doesnt seem to be perfect. As long as we pay more attention. Another man with a resolute look was also holding a spear and said with his bare arms: "Why, only those who are able to inherit the inheritance can get it, and you still want to block us all out?" ?Although the auras of these two people did not explode, the pressure they revealed made Ye Qiubai and others frown slightly. Early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm Hongying took a slight step forward and said, "You two are not sword cultivators, but do you have any ideas about this sword tomb?" The resolute man holding a spear shook his head, "The two of us are not interested in the inheritance of the Sword Tomb. We are here just for one person." "who?" The former Demon Lord of the Demon Kings Domain. As soon as these words came out, the realm of the two people surged! ??Xiao Hei also raised his eyebrows slightly, a **** killing intent shing in his eyes. Did Moji call you here? ??The feminine man smiled and bent over, finally stopped and took a deep breath, and said: "He has no right to call us." As soon as these words came out, not only Xiao Hei, but also Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong and Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. A member of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect? "Oh? It seems that your memory has recovered a lot." The narrow eyes of the feminine man bloomed with a slight chill, and his voice was slightly cold: "Then things will be easier to handle. Do you want toe with us, or let me take you away?" His limbs were twisted, his spirit was trapped, and he was dragged back by me like a dead dog?" The words revealed extremely strong self-confidence! There was no choice for Xiao Hei at all. Xiao Hei squeezed out from the crowd and grinned, "It seems you are very strong." The feminine man did not deny it, and nodded with a smile: "At least in front of you, he is rtively strong." Then Before he finished speaking, Xiao Hei''s body shot out! At the ce where he rushed out, there were two huge pits on the ground! ?When he rushed out, Xiao Hei''s figure turned into a blood shadow, and his violent energy surged like never before! With a ferocious smile on his face, he punched the feminine man''s face with a disdainful smile! ??The feminine man sneered, and his body underwent an astonishing change. He still stayed in ce below his waist. But the body above the waist has been stretched towards the back! ??Xiao Hei looked slightly startled, his fist did not hit the man''s face as nned, and he still chased towards the man''s face, but the man''s upper body was still stretching back. ??But, how could a feminine man let Xiao Hei attack him? ?One leg of his lower body was thrown away suddenly, and it was whipped directly between Xiao Hei''s waist bones like a whip! Click! ?Those thin legs are so powerful at this moment. Xiao Hei''s figure was kicked out from the side, and his waist bones were shattered! ?At this moment, the feminine man''s body shrank back again and became normal under the astonished gazes of everyone. It doesnt look like much. ??Before Xiao Hei could stand up, another resolute man held a spear and headed towards the ce where Xiao Hei fell to the ground! Seeing this, Hongying was about to move out when Mu Fusheng had already pinched the talisman seal in his hand. But a gust of wind suddenly blew in front of them. ?Song Xiao appeared in front of the resolute man in the blink of an eye, then raised his fist and punched out with a low shout! ??Boom! His fist hit the resolute man''s spear! The body is connected to the tip of a spear? ??The resolute man frowned slightly, looking a little horrified. ?His spear is not an ordinary thing! Even people of the same level would not dare to take his shot with their bodies! "Who are you?" The resolute man was knocked back a few steps. He looked at Song Xiao who was also knocked back two steps and asked: "Only the group of lunatics from the Haotian Divine Realm can do it among people of the same realm who can withstand my shot with their physical body alone. " Song Xiao smiled and said: "Why, only people from you Yin Yang Divine Sect and Bahuang Divine Sect are allowed to take action?" ?Each of the god-lord-level forces hides their young geniuses very deeply. ??After all, the various god-level forces are fighting openly and secretly, and it is difficult to prevent secret attacks. If a genius who has not yet grown up is exposed, the other party will definitely try his best to kill him! The genius of the younger generation is the foundation of a force! ?If there is a fault, the consequences will be disastrous. ?This is why basically the rest of the forces dont know who the geniuses are among the seven god-level forces. Why, do you, the Haotian Divine Sect, really want to take this matter to the end? Shen Chongyuan clenched the spear in his hand and said with a frown. ?The feminine man Bai Gongjun on the side also walked over and said with a sinister smile: "Are your Haotian Divine Sect really not afraid of our two sects joining forces?" Song Xiao still had a smiling expression on his face, but his squinting eyes had opened, slightly cold and crazy... When has the Haotian Divine Realm ever been afraid of its opponents? As long as you dare to fight, we will dare to take it on. Whoever runs first is the grandson! ? ======== PS: I fell asleep while writing yesterday. Sorry, I missed a chapter yesterday and will make up for it today. Thats three chapters today. Chapter 1084: Sword Sect Du Yun, fierce battle! (twenty three) ?Song Xiao is from the Haotian Divine Realm. ?Then all this can be exined clearly. Why did Song Xiao cooperate with them before? If there is no purpose, why not find others to cooperate? ?Now, they know that Song Xiao is sent by the Haotian God Sect to protect them. The Haotian Divine Sect has long guessed that this move of monitoring the temple would attract the attention of several other major god-level forces. At the same time, we also learned the whereabouts of Ye Qiubai and others. ?Then the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect will definitely send people to observe and monitor the temple, and at the same time, they will definitely have ideas about Xiao Hei and others. Thats why Song Xiao was sent here. Whoever runs away first gets the grandson! ?Hearing Song Xiaos extremely arrogant words. Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun looked solemn. Haotian Shenzong went up to Haotian''s Lord to the disciples, each of which was a lunatic. They are not afraid of any battle. As long as they dare to fight, they dare to take it! At this time, Xiao Hei also climbed up from the other side. As he walked forward, the injury on his waist was recovering visibly, and wisps of hot white air were rising from it. Him, leave it to me. Xiao Hei grinned. Song Xiao turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei, and asked with a smile: "Is that okay?" You can also give them both to me. Song Xiao shrugged, "Then let''s do it one by one. Since I''ve already punched, I''ll feel unhappy if we don''t have a good fight." Thats how it should be. Having said that, ignoring the ugly expressions of Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun, Xiao Hei and Song Xiao rushed towards them at the same time! Ye Qiubai and others stood behind, with no intention of taking action. They all understand Xiao Heis character and dont like others to step in and help. At this time, a man with a stern expression walked under the sword tomb and raised his head to look at the sword tomb. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai asked calmly: "Are you here for him too?" The man hugged the sword tightly and shook his head expressionlessly, "I''m not interested in those things." Is it also a god-level force? Du Yun, the Hunyuan Sword Sect. Wait until they are finished before you go to the sword tomb? "Can." ?Du Yun didn''t look at anyone in his eyes. This was not arrogance or arrogance. ?Ye Qiubai could tell that Du Yun was a swordsman. In his eyes, it seems that nothing is important, only the sword is important... the other side. Shen Chongyuan and Song Xiao were already fighting each other. "You have to know that the gap in our strength is not big, and there will be no results if we continue fighting like this." Shen Chongyuan kept firing his guns to deal with Song Xiao''s fierce attack. Song Xiao punched and said with a smile: "So what?" "Stop here, I won''t interfere." Shen Chongyuan said solemnly: "Since you are here too, you know that our main purpose is not for this." Song Xiang smiled and said: "This is indeed the truth, but...I Already punched. Speaking of this, Song Xiao''s right arm muscles exploded like an explosion! The veins keep crawling like earthworms! Since I have already punched, lets fight to the end. Otherwise, I will feel like there are ants crawling in my heart. Shen Chongyuan cursed in his heart. Damn it, these lunatics! ?But seeing Song Xiao''s fisting at full strength, he had to go all out. ??Although the difference in strength between the two is not big, if you don''t use all your strength, you may be defeated by the opponent in an instant! the other side. ?Xiao Hei also attacked Bai Gongjun again! ?? Bai Gongjun looked at Xiao Hei who was full of violent blood, and said with a sneer: "Although it will be slower without the help of that guy Shen Chongyuan, do you think you are my opponent?" Whats more, the exercises and physique I have cultivated are just right to restrain those of you who can only use brute force. What Bai Gongjun said is not wrong. Every inch of his joints, every bone, every muscle and even every meridian can be twisted at will! ??When Xiao Hei''s fist was about to hit him, Bai Gongjun was able to twist the part where the fist was going to hit, and then attack from another direction! ?Its impossible to guard against it! When Xiao Hei''s fist was about to hit Bai Gongjun''s chest again. I saw a sneer on Bai Gongjun''s face, holding a small fan, and his upper body twisted in a weird way again! When Xiao Hei''s attack fails. ??Bai Gongjun pinched Xiao Hei''s arm with one hand, and then violently threw him up! But Bai Gongjuns hand did not let go, but when he threw it up, he suddenly exerted force downwards! Smashed Xiao Hei''s body hard into the ground! Boom! boom! boom! Throw it up and smash it down again! The depression in the ground is getting deeper and deeper! With a gentle smile on his face, Bai Gongjun lifted it up again. At this moment, he let go of his hand and threw Xiao Hei''s body high into the sky! ??The fan in his hand fanned out slightly, and a huge gust of wind turned into a violent tornado! Sweeping through Xiao Hei''s body! See this scene. The faces of Hongying and others were a little solemn. "Junior brother''s anger seems to be uncontroble again. His consciousness is now affected by the anger and he cannot think normally at all. He can only use brute force to rush forward." Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "He has be like this since Jiuyou Huangquan. There seems to be no way. We can only rely on constant attacks topletely smooth out this viciousness." "Now, we can only look at him. If it is not possible, we will take action." ??Bai Gongjun looked at Xiao Hei who was swept away by the strong wind and tornado, unable to break free from it, andughed and said: "Now, what else can you do?" In the tornado, the strong wind was like a sharp sword, constantly cutting into Xiao Hei''s body! ??If Xiao Hei''s physical strength was not high enough. An ordinary cultivator would have been torn apart by this sharp wind! The powerful tornado made Xiao Hei suffer more damage to his physical body the more he struggled. "Admit defeat." Bai Gongjun looked at this scene and said with a sinister smile: "If you continue to struggle like this, even if you have the ability to break free, your body will have been torn into pieces." Perhaps surrendering now and following me will save you some pain. But, how could Xiao Hei give in when he was in a violent state? ?Hearing Bai Gongjun''s taunt, not only did he not stop struggling, but an inhuman roar came out of his throat, and the extent of his body''s struggle became bigger and bigger! See this scene. Bai Gongjun frowned slightly. ??If we really want to kill him, I''m afraid it will make the Lord God dissatisfied. After all, the order given to him by the God Lord was to capture him alive. What the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect want is the key to the box in the Demon Kings Domain, and only Xiao Hei knows how to open it. ??Demon King Realm ignored it and wanted to kill it. ?Just when Bai Gongjun was thinking this, suddenly, the huge wind in the air began to slowly turn red! The colorless tornado is gradually eroded by blood! what happened? ! Chapter 1085: Completely violent, fairy spirit snake body! (33) ?Countless strong winds form tornadoes. This is another move that Bai Gongjun is proud of. ??He not only has a special Kung Fu physique, but also has extremely high attainments in the Feng Dao! It can be said that among the younger generation in the entire hightitude realm, Bai Gongjun dares to im the second ce in Feng Zhidao''s attainments, and no one dares to im the first ce! But. ?Now Bai Gongjun''s heart is bing more and more frightened! In mid-air, the huge tornado of strong wind was gradually dyed blood red! ??Bai Gongjun doesnt know what happened. But he knew that this must be the previous demon lord of the Demon King''s Domain who was up to something. At this moment, in the strong wind and tornado that waspletely soaked in blood, there was an extremely low heartbeat. ! ! Smooth and powerful. But as time goes by, the sound of this heartbeat bes louder and louder! This thumping heartbeat seems to be in sync with the world. With every beat of the heart, the heaven and earth shook. Even the heartbeats of everyone present seemed to be affected, beating with this heartbeat! In the ancient battlefield, countless people raised their heads, feeling the heartbeat with solemn expressions. Where to practice Fangti? Or is it that the remains of ancient gods have emerged? ??But this heartbeat cannot trace its location and synchronize with the world. Even if they wanted to find it, they couldn''t. At the same time, in a vast ruins. A soul with ck mes was swaying from side to side. On the other side of the ancient battlefield is a dark iron jungle. In the center of the Dark Iron Forest, there is a withered skeleton that has been sitting for a long time. ?Although he has passed away, his bones are still intact! There is not even any trace of time erosion. Suddenly, the skeletal head slowly lifted up, and there seemed to be an inexplicable sigh... What kind of power of qi and blood is this, and how strong the heart must be to be able to do this? Bai Gongjun, Shen Chongyuan and Song Xiao all looked shocked. Huhuhu The blood mist filled the entire Gangfeng, and it was still spreading towards the outside world! ?Under Bai Gongjuns horrified gaze, there was a huge shadow slowly stretching its body in the blood mist and wind. A strong and rich ck demonic energy gradually bloomed! Suddenly, a huge ck hand tore through the **** wind and poked out! There are blood and golden lines on the giant hand. ??Bai Gongjun was shocked: "How is this possible?!" Even people of the same level will find it difficult to escape once they are caught in the tornado. They had no choice but to crush Bai Gongjun before the Gangfeng tornado was unleashed. But what about Xiao Hei? Can you achieve this step before entering the divine emperor realm in the physical realm? As everyone knows, Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong and others are also a little surprised. From Xiao Hei''s mouth, they learned about the things in Jiuyou Huangquan. Surrounded by several half-step God Emperor Realm, God Emperor Realm and even many God King Realm experts, one enemy with many enemies can gain the upper hand and even win the victory. ??Bai Gongjun is also in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, but he was able to push Xiao Hei to this point. ?But its no wonder. ??Whether it is Bai Gongjun or Song Xiao Shen Chongyuan. They are all talented people who have been secretly cultivated by the god-level forces. A god-level force with a profound foundation, a peerless evildoer cultivated by squandering resources, how could such a person beparable to other people of the same realm? It can be said that Bai Gongjun and other god-level forces have the ability to fight across borders. ?Song Xiao looked at this scene and smiled while attacking. As expected of him, no wonder His Majesty the Lord thinks so highly of him. ??The **** Gangfeng waspletely torn apart by two giant ck hands at this moment! A roar roared out from it! In the dark shadow of the demon god, Xiao Hei''s body was covered with blood, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. After tearing apart the **** wind. ?Xiao Hei stepped on the void. Click! As the void shattered, Xiao Hei turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Bai Gongjun! Upon seeing this, Bai Gongjun said coldly: "Even if you are defeated, your brute strength still poses no threat to my physique..." Thest word has not yetnded. Xiao Hei''s fist has already appeared in front of his face! Bai Gongjun urgently used his physique to twist his upper body again! Trying to dodge Xiao Hei''s shocking punch. ?Xiao Heis punch missed his face. ?Just when Bai Gongjun wanted tough, Xiao Hei''s other hand struck at the same moment! ??Bai Gongjun looked shocked, his upper body surprisingly made a half circle in the air, and made a full circle from his own body! Dodged these two punches. Bai Gongjun chuckled sinisterly, and passed his upper body across his span, from bottom to top. Hit Xiao Hei''s chin with his head! See the situation. ?Shi Sheng shouted: "No, Senior Brother Xiao Hei is in danger!" ???Ning Chenxin also had a slightly cold gaze, and the Tao Qi from his body was already gushing out! Just when he was about to recite the nine-character mantra. ?Everyone looked at Xiao Hei with a look of horror. When Xiao Hei saw Bai Gongjuns offensive, he exerted force on his face, gritted his teeth, and let out a roar from his throat! Click click click click! Two crisp sounds of bone breaking. ?Xiao Hei actually forced his arms to break! ??But even so, the meridian nerves involved the arms in an extremely weird trajectory, causing the arms to hit the back of Bai Gongjun''s head at a 90-degree angle! boom! Such a close distance. In addition, Xiao Hei''s speed is extremely fast. Without giving Bai Gongjun any chance to react, Xiao Hei''s fists suddenly hit the back of Bai Gongjun''s head! boom! The iparably powerful force actually caused Bai Gongjuns head to break into pieces! Its just that its not over yet. Although after this blow, Xiao Hei''s arms fell down weakly. ?But Xiao Heis legs can still move. ??I saw the blood energy filling up to his right leg, and with lightning speed, he threw his leg on Bai Gongjun''s waist! However, with this blow, Xiao Hei felt as if he had kicked a ball of cotton wool with his leg. It seems as if there is no flesh, blood or bones inside. After this, Bai Gongjun''s body seemed to have no bones and flesh to support it, and fell to the ground like a skin bag. A shadow also crossed in front of Xiao Hei and appeared in the distance. ?After the phantom stopped in mid-air, everyone looked over and their expressions were slightly solemn. What is this Mu Wan''er couldn''t help but say: "It''s so disgusting..." ?That human figure has no skin covering its entire body, and its flesh, blood vessels, bones, and internal organs can all be seen with the naked eye. Song Xiao and Shen Chongyuan were defeated after being defeated. Seeing this scene, Song Xiao still had the same smile on his face: "The Yin Yang Divine Sect has a secret escape technique, shedding skin." "And this art of shedding requires a special physique like a fairy snake body to be practiced. Obviously, Bai Gongjun is this type of person." ? ========== PS: Chapter 3 Chapter 1086: Chen Xin takes action, above the sword tomb Bai Gongjun himself did not expect that he would be forced to this extent when facing someone who had not even reached the Divine Emperor realm. He even used the escape technique to press the bottom of the box! ??Bai Gongjun now looked at Xiao Hei with gritted teeth and said, "I underestimated you. I wille back to you after I recover!" After saying that, Bai Gongjuns body disappeared from the spot. ?Mu Fusheng originally wanted to keep Bai Gongjunpletely without leaving any future troubles. However, I am afraid that there are many people from other god-lord forces here, so I can only endure it for now. On the other side, the battle between Song Xiao and Shen Chongyuan is not over yet. However, seeing Bai Gongjun defeated, Shen Chongyuan already had the intention to retreat. But Song Xiao, this lunatic, had no intention of letting him go! The attack speed of each punch and kick is extremely fast. Whenever Shen Chongyuan wants to retreat and leave, Song Xiao''s attack wille back! "Want to leave?" As if he saw Shen Chongyuan''s intention, Song Xiao grinned, "How can you fight and leave when you want? Since the fight has already begun, it is natural to fight to the fullest and win or lose. . Shen Chongyuan looked ugly and said, "Song Xiao, do you really want topletely enmity with us because of him?" Do you think its worth this exchange of interests? What can it bring to you? Song Xiao said with a smile: "I said that the Haotian Divine Sect is not afraid of any force. At the same time, this is a decision made by the higher-ups, and it is not something I can change. All I have to do is obey the instructions of the Divine Lord... What''s more, with They are indeed morefortable getting along with each other than with you hypocritical cowards." Hearing this, Shen Chongyuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly and sneered: "Hmph, when did the Haotian Divine Sect be a dog for a group of juniors?" ?Song Xiao smiled, but the smile was filled with coldness. "Just these words of yours give me a reason to kill you." Just you? "certainly." Lets leave that for next time. The spear in Shen Chongyuans hand began to shake, and then it turned into a rainbow and shot towards the distance! Shen Chongyuan, who was holding the handle of the spear, also disappeared from the spot with a "whoosh". Song Xiao was not surprised when he saw this scene. After all, they are all the hidden geniuses of the major god-level forces, and their strength is at aparable level. If it reallyes to a fight, there may be a slight difference. But if the other party wants to run away, naturally they cannot keep him. On the other side, Xiao Hei''s angerpletely burst out! It has reached a point where it cannot be suppressed by ordinary means. ?? I saw Xiao Hei''s red eyes, which were constantly bombarding the surrounding ground. "This can''t continue like this." Hongying saw this scene and said, "It seems that constant fighting is needed to slowly digest the hostility." ?Suddenly, Ning Chen smiled and stood up, "Why don''t you let me try." ?Seeing this, Hongying didn''t say anything and stepped back. Everyone focused their attention on Ning Chenxin. ??? I saw Ning Chenxin walking slowly in front of Xiao Hei. ??Ning Chenxin''s figure gradually came into Xiao Hei''s eyes. Immediately, without any pause, Xiao Hei shouted towards Ning Chenxin! With overwhelming bloodlust, Xiao Hei clenched his fist and punched Ning Chenxin with an extremely horrifying aura! ??Ning Chen''s heart did not retreat, and a book appeared in his hand. The breeze came, and a few pages of the book were blown open by the wind. My heart is as clear as ice and I wont be surprised when the sky falls. I am still calm and calm after all the changes. Ning Chenxin said calmly. ??Those wisps of light wind began to swirl, heading towards Xiao Hei! The seemingly gentle wind actually stopped Xiao Hei''s forward movement! ?Those wisps of wind seemed to drag various parts of Xiao Hei''s body. ?Everyone was slightly shocked when they saw this. Song Xiao frowned. Xiao Hei''s punch would probably be knocked back even if he tried with all his strength. ??But this schr looks like he has no breath, and has an ordinary Ning Chenxin. But it only took two words to make Xiao Hei''s body stop. Xiaohei was unwilling to give in. The blood continues to surge, and the body continues to expand! The blood line of the phantom of the demon behind him became more and more obvious! The scope of the struggle is also getting bigger and bigger. ?The wisps of light wind seemed to be broken free. Ning Chenxins expression did not change when he saw this scene. When the page of the book in his hand was turned over again, he said softly: "To the extreme of emptiness, stay quiet and sincere." A pure heart is like water, and pure water is the heart. There is no breeze, no waves. Youhuang sits alone, whistling and ying the harp. The more he spoke, the louder Ning Chenxins voice became, and a holy white light began to shine around him! ?This holy white light gradually enveloped Xiao Hei''s body. Miraculously, Xiao Hei''s eyes stopped rioting at this moment, and the traces of blood and the blood all over his body faded away like a tide! Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Qianyao, Jiang Qingluan, and Jin Wuwu looked at Ning Chenxin with slightly surprised expressions. ?During this period, Ning Chenxin did not show any cultivation, but he showed a power simr to the power of rules. Du Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and said thoughtfully: "Confucianism, Taoism and Taoism? It''s strange that there are still inheritors of this Taoism that no one practices or believes in." Confucianism, Taoism and Taoism were extremely popr in ancient times. ?However, after the inheritance was cut off, this cultivation method was too difficult to explore, so thatter generations gradually gave up on Confucianism and Taoism. Gradually, it is approaching extinction. The time of burning incense slowly passed, Xiao Heipletely calmed down, and the hostility around himpletely disappeared. Ning Chenxin then put away the book in her hand and put it back in the basket behind her. ?Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "I''m causing trouble for everyone..." Ning Chen smiled and shook his head: "If your anger cannot be fully integrated into yourself, it will most likely be a persecution." ?Xiao Hei nodded: "I understand. If it really doesn''t work, I will go to the master and see if he can do anything." the other side. Seeing that the matter was almost over, Ye Qiubai turned around and looked at Jianzhong, "Start?" ?Du Yun nodded: "Let''s get started." No more verbal exchanges. Ye Qiubai and Du Yun stepped onto the sword tomb at the same time. Different from other secret inheritance ces. There is no pressure or threat on this sword tomb. ?However, Ye Qiubai and Du Yun were also unable to feel whether there was any inheritance on this broken sword. It seems like an abandoned sword tomb! ?However, the mournful crying from this broken sword cannot be faked. ?Du Yun raised his head and looked at the broken sword at the top of the sword tomb. There was only one broken sword at the top of the mountain. He seems to be the king in this sword tomb! Seeing this, Du Yun raised his feet and walked towards the peak. Turning a blind eye to the broken swords lying around... Ye Qiubai stood directly on the spot, his fingers gently brushing the broken sword. Feel its sorrow and what it has experienced. Slowly closed his eyes, lost in thought! ? ======== PS: I haventpletely sobered up yet... I only have one chapter. I woke up after a nap and started writing. There are three chapters. Chapter : One day off for National Day Give yourself a day off, wish you all a happy National Day and wish the mothend a better and better future Chapter 1087: The Excalibur should not be covered in dust (13) In Du Yuns eyes. The winner is king, and only the sword that stands at the highest peak is qualified to be passed down. ?The sword along the way is just a passer-by. Where is Ye Qiubai? Ye Qiubai had no such thoughts. A sword is a sword. No matter good or bad, no matter strong or weak, no matter what the material difference is. That is also a sword. Sword cultivation, sword cultivation, sword cultivation first and then cultivation. ?Each sword represents a sword cultivators mental journey and path to spiritual cultivation. ?This can no longer be summed up by just a sword. In Ye Qiubai''s heart, both the Dark Demon Sword and the Nine-foot Starfall Sword are a part of his life. Conversely, the same is true for the broken sword in the Sword Tomb. ??Just, are all these broken swords made by a sword cultivator? Ye Qiubai stroked the hilts of the swords with his fingers, thinking this with shock in his eyes. If these broken swords alle from the same owner. ?So how rich must his experience be? What level of swordsmanship should it reach? When standing outside the stone monument, the sword energy burst out from the recognition of the remaining soul. ?This made Ye Qiubai, who had reached the realm of Sword God, feel majestic and unable to resist! ??This is just a burst of remnant soul, if it is in its heyday. To what extent should it be achieved? ??When Du Yun had climbed to the top of the sword tomb, Ye Qiubai was sitting cross-legged in the center of a broken sword. ?Du Yun lowered his head and nced at Ye Qiubai, frowning slightly. "You want to conquer these lowest level swords? How will it improve your own realm?" ?But once I thought about it, it had nothing to do with me anyway, so I stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he stared at the only broken sword at his feet. He held his hand. ?This broken sword doesnt look like theres anything strange about it. But there are lines of gold threads on the hilt of the sword. On the golden thread pattern, there is faint sword energy flowing. ??When Du Yun''s hand was holding the hilt of the sword, the wisps of sword energy were like needles,ing out of the hilt and piercing Du Yun''s palm! ?Du Yun instantly picked up his palm and frowned slightly. ?But this also aroused the pride in his heart. ??In this world, is there any sword that Du Yun cannot conquer? The more difficult it is to conquer, the more Du Yun values ??this sword. The easier it was to conquer, the less interested Du Yun became. Everyone watched this scene. Jiang Qingluan asked: "That person has already reached the top, why is Ye Qiubai still at the bottom? If the other party takes over the inheritance first, wouldn''t he be making wedding clothes for the other party?" Speaking of this, Jiang Qingluan looked at Mu Ziqing again and said anxiously: "Zi Qing, why don''t you remind him?" Mu Ziqing smiled, her eyes full of tenderness. She looked at Ye Qiubai and said slowly, "He is a sword cultivator. He naturally has his own ns." Song Xiao also smiled and said: "A sword cultivator who can step into the realm of sword **** in the realm of God King does not need the guidance of outsiders like us in this kind of sword inheritance." If Ye Qiubai doesnt understand this, then none of us here understand the art of swordsmanship. Hongying and others also raised their heads and looked at Ye Qiubai quietly. They have no worries about Ye Qiubai. ? Even though Du Yun is the genius of the number one kendo force in the hightitude realm... After all, in their eyes, it has not yet appeared that the talent of swordsmanship can be better than that of Ye Qiubai. Just as they thought. Hun Yuan Sword Body, as long as you have this constitution, you are a natural swordsman. ?This also allowed Ye Qiubai to clearly perceive the traces of time, lines, and... the emotion of the sword on each sword. When Ye Qiubai sat cross-legged in the center of this broken sword, feeling these mournful cries, he gradually fell into insanity. After falling into insanity, Ye Qiubais senses began to amplify infinitely! ?Consciousness seems to have entered a battlefield. In the midst of this battlefield, a man in white clothes was suspended in mid-air, standing proudly! ?Although there were countless corpses around him, the white robe and the de of the man''s sword were not stained with any blood. ??The man holds a sword in one hand and holds a sword box taller than a man in the other. The sword he is holding has gold lines on the hilt. It seems to be the broken sword at the top of the mountain. In front of him, there was an evil man with wings on his back, horns on his head, and red eyes. ??The corners of the evil man''s mouth were slightly raised, and his wings behind him were pping slightly. In an instant, a ck wind swept across the entire world! ?At the same time, the mans figure also disappeared from the spot in an instant. In the next breath, he had already appeared in front of the man, and his palm appeared on the man''s neck like a ghost! Just holding the cage, but it was empty. This is an illusion! Behind him, the sword is soaring into the sky! The man flicked the sword case with his finger. Suddenly, a sword in the sword box soared into the sky, turned into a stream of light and flew towards the evil man! ?This sword is like meteors all over the sky, shing at the evil man densely. When the man saw this scene, he showed no expression. He looked at the sword calmly and punched out with both fists at the same time! ??I saw two huge fist marks, like an earth-shaking force, hitting the sword! Click click click click! ?This sword with a monstrous sword intent has no ability to fight against these two huge fist marks. The sword body broke like a piece of wood! A sword shed across the fist seal, breaking like a moth to a me, but it continued one after another without any pause! When the man in white saw this scene, he also had a death wish in his eyes! With the sword box in his hand, the wings arepletely spread out! ?Thousands of swords were shed out, but they still couldn''t break the fist seal. ??It can only turn into a broken sword that hangs down powerlessly. Thats it? The evil manughed a few times. ?However, behind the thousands of flying swords, a man in white suddenly appeared holding a three-foot green sword. ??The sword''s will and way of swordsmanship are all integrated into the sword in his hand. The expression is cold and the eyes are firm. A sword was shed towards the two fist seals! With one sword, the situation changes. ?The leaked sword intent seemed to have chopped the entire sky into pieces! The two fist seals were also divided into two in the unbelievable eyes of the evil man! Poof! ??The sword light was not offset by the fist mark, but instead passed by his chest! A horrific **** mouth opened from the chest. At the same time, the body of the man in white became increasingly unreal. The sword in his hand was also broken inch by inch. This is a sword that burns everything. Not only did it burn out the bodys functions, but it also burned out the life of the sword in his hand Seeing this, the evil man looked solemn and said, "You have reached this point at such an age. Fortunately, you are dead. In the future, I am afraid that I may not be your opponent." After saying that, the evil man left. ?The sword of the man in white also fell on the mountain below. The Sword Tomb was formed. Looking at this scene. Ye Qiubai was shocked. He understood that he had understood it wrong before. The screams emitted by these swords are not the screams caused by their own breaking. Rather, I feel sad that I can no longer fight or kill evil spirits in the future, and can only wallow in this sword tomb! ?Think of this. ?Ye Qiubai stood up and stroked the swords gently, with a determined look in his eyes, just like the man in white! "Since you are still unwilling to give up, would you like to join me in killing those evil spirits?" For a time, the entire sword tomb, except for the peak sword, started to tremble! ? ======== ? PS: There are two more chapters. Chapter 1088: Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect, Geng Gold Sword Box (23) The sword is not a decoration. It is not ced there for people to watch. Their destination is the battlefield! It is apetition with others. If it is notpletely broken, it cannot remain silent. All the broken swords in the Sword Tomb are because the person who used them died and can no longer kill the enemy and drink blood. That''s why there is this unwilling cry! Ye Qiubais words. Let everything in the Sword Tomb begin to tremble except for the sword on the top of the mountain! It seems that it is about to break out of this soil. The sword intent shot straight into the sky, enveloping the entire sword tomb. Everyone looked over in surprise. What did Ye Qiubai do? Wasn''t it just a word? ?However, this is just what ordinary people think. The people present are not ordinary people, but talented people from various major forces. They can naturally see that Ye Qiubai resonates with these broken swords! ?Du Yun also looked slightly surprised when he lowered his head and looked. Resonating with the sword, if it is for the sword that you have been using, then resonance is actually not difficult for swordsmen with their talent. However, they have never touched these broken swords. ??Moreover, the previous masters level of strength was much, much stronger than theirs. ??On top of the superposition of these two points, I also want to resonate with these broken swords. That is as difficult as climbing to the sky. ?But...what''s the use of getting the approval of these broken swords? ?Du Yun frowned slightly and returned his gaze to the broken sword at the peak. There are differences in people, and there are also differences in swords. He only wanted the strongest sword, so even if Ye Qiubai resonated with the broken swords below, it had nothing to do with him. However, although the broken sword was shaking, it did note out of the ground. ?However, after resonating with these broken swords, Ye Qiubai was also able to feel some of their thoughts. If they cannot get the Broken Sword on the peak to agree, then they will not be able to leave the Sword Tomb. ??It doesnt look like a sword, but they actually evolved from the Peak Broken Sword. ?Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai also walked towards the peak step by step. ?Every time you pass a few broken swords, they will start shaking crazily, as if they are weing their king! When he reached the top of the peak, Du Yun nced at Ye Qiubai and said, "This sword is difficult to tame." ?Ye Qiubai didn''t even look at Du Yun, but directly held his hand on the hilt of the golden sword. Let the wisps of sword energy poke out from the golden thread and pierce the palm of your hand, but still hold it tightly! "The sword is not for taming. Only when it recognizes you can you take it away." Ye Qiubai said calmly, as if he couldn''t feel the pain in his palm. As soon as the words fell. The Sword Domain unfolds! Under the shroud of the sword domain, the will of the sword **** poured into the broken golden sword! ?Du Yun wanted to say something else, but when he was under the sword domain, his expression changed drastically! ??The swordsmanship and sword intent in his body seemed to be suppressed at this moment! It seems that in this sword realm, Ye Qiubai is the absolute king. Even if his realm is much higher than him, he can only surrender obediently. Ye Qiubai stared at the broken golden sword tightly and said lightly: "You should already know my thoughts." If you think I am qualified, thene with me. If you think Im not qualified... Of course, I dont think Im qualified. When Ye Qiubai said thest sentence, his expression was extremely determined! This is determination for ones own swordsmanship! Boom At this moment, the broken golden sword seemed to shake. Du Yun also widened his eyes. Is it difficult? There will be a second time if there is a first time. The broken golden sword began to shake again! The frequency and amplitude of each jitter will be greater than thest one! ??As the golden broken sword shook, the broken swords in the entire sword tomb also began to shake at the same time. Waves of awe-inspiring sword energy soared into the sky! Ye Qiubai also smiled slightly when he saw this. He raised his arm slightly, and the broken golden sword broke out of the ground at this moment! As the broken golden sword was drawn out. ?The entire sword tomb trembled, and broken swords flew out at the same moment. I saw this broken sword spinning around Ye Qiubai. Even though the sword is broken, the sound of the sword roaring is still roaring in this ancient battlefield! ?Du Yun looked at this scene, frowned slightly, then shrugged and walked away. Before leaving the sword tomb, Du Yun looked back at Ye Qiubai and murmured: "I used to regard swords as tools, but you taught me a lesson." In that case, I owe you a favor. After saying this, Du Yun left without looking back. At this moment. ?Ye Qiubai looked at the broken golden sword. The thousands of broken swords around him turned into wisps of the power of the rules of the sword, and began to repair the broken spots of the broken golden sword! After filling in the broken areas. ?Ye Qiubai''s consciousness was suddenly pulled into a nk world by a breath from the golden sword. There is no breath and no power of rules. ?As if everything is false. Only in front of him, there was a man in white looking at him with a smile. Ye Qiubai recognized this man in white. He is the one who spent all his life functions and spent thousands of swords fighting the evil man in the memory of Broken Sword. "It seems that you already know about the Demon Realm?" The man in white looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile and said, "In that case, I won''t introduce too much." "I only want to tell you one thing." At this point, the man in white''s expression became extremely solemn, and he said solemnly: "The people in the Demon Realm are extremely powerful, not only in terms of strength, but also in the art of attacking the mind and strategizing. Its even more terrifying. The main reason for the defeat of the mortal world was that the evil domains attack on the heart gradually began to copse internally. This is also a main reason for the defeat of the mortal world. Ye Qiubai nodded. In this case, there may be chess pieces left by the Demonic Realm in the mortal world. "There is a possibility." The man in white nodded and said: "However, what I need to be sure of is this. When the Demonic Realmes, can you guarantee that you are strong-willed and will not run away because of cowardice? Will you not be incited to rebel by the Demonic Realm? ?Wont you jeopardize the overall situation of the mortal world just for your own selfish desires? Hearing this, Ye Qiubai said seriously: "I am a sword cultivator, so naturally I will not be timid, and at the same time, I will not betray because of the benefits provided by the Demon Realm." Of course, if my selfish desires include my family and disciples, then I will put my family and disciples first. The man in white smiled when he heard this answer. Very good, there are no saints in this world, and no one will watch the death of family members and close people without being indifferent. If you can really do this, you will not be a person, but a machine. "That''s it." The man in white stretched his hands forward, and a sword box appeared on his hands, saying: "This is the Geng gold sword box. As you can see, your sword can be stored in the sword box. The key is can be used together at all times. Its yours now. Having said this, the man in white handed out the gold sword box with both hands. Ye Qiubai had a heavy face, took it with both hands, and said: "Don''t worry, senior, the Geng Gold Sword Box will not be covered in dust in my hands." Chapter 1089: Sword Soul Smelting, Breaking the Realm of Yuan (33) ?Seeing Ye Qiubai''s attitude, the man in white nodded. You have seen my battle scenes, so you naturally know that the Gengjin Sword Box is not just for hiding swords. Actually, its the soul of the sword being forged. Sword Soul Forging? ?Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. The man in white continued: "Each sword has its own sword soul, and swords with sword souls will always be incongruous if they are used together." Very simply, the sword soul is actually a sword with its own consciousness. How can an individual with its own consciousness act in sync with other consciousnesses? "The Geng Gold Sword Box can connect the consciousness of these sword souls, that is, the sword souls are melted. At the same time, if the dominant sword soul is strong, it can continuously nourish the other sword souls, so that other sword souls can also continue to Be stronger. Speaking of which. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were shocked. ??If this is the case, then this Geng Gold Sword Box is an incredible sacred object! Just ask. What if Qingyun Sword is put into it? Use the sword soul of Qingyun Sword to nourish other swords. So to what extent should other swords grow? When the timees, a sword second only to the Qingyun Sword will appear to kill the enemy, andbined with the Sword Domain, how much damage will it cause? ?Of course, this requires Ye Qiubai to reach a state where he can control the Qingyun Sword to be able to do this... Looking at Ye Qiubai''s expression, the man in white knew that he understood the mystery of the Gengjin Sword Box, and he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. This is, after all, a divine object created by his own hands. "You can take out your own sword and use it as the main sword of the Gent-Gold Sword Box. Of course, I rmend you use the Gent-Gold Divine Sword as the main sword. After all, the sword soul level of the Gent-Gold Divine Sword..." ??The man in white is still talking. ?Ye Qiubai hesitated for a moment, then took out the Qingyun Sword. The man in white''s eyes suddenly froze. The pupils gradually contracted and trembled continuously. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t speak, causing my lips to tremble slightly. Ye Qiubai asked in confusion: "Senior? What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Hearing Ye Qiubai''s question, the man in white coughed heavily and said: "Ahem, it''s good. But where did your sworde from?" Ye Qiubai said without thinking: "Master epted me as a disciple to give me a meeting gift." ?Although it is unreasonable to think so, the man in white is just a remnant soul, and after his appearance this time, he has burned out the remaining power. It will disappear by then, so there is no need to hide it. When the man in white heard this sentence, it was like a bolt from the blue. Meeting gift? ?Just took out a holy weapon? ?There are only two pieces in the entire mortal world! ??The man in white asked quietly: "Who is this master of yours?" Ye Qiubai asked doubtfully: "Human ancestor?" Seeing this puzzled expression, the man in white was speechless again, then shook his head and said: "It''s okay, but I''m afraid the Geng Gold Sword Box cannot bear the sword of yours." Unless the Geng Gold Sword Box is also upgraded to the level of a holy weapon. Ye Qiubai asked in confusion: "What exactly is a sacred weapon?" In this regard, the man in white was not impatient, and patiently exined: "The reason why it is called a holy weapon is because the divine object is filled with a breath of the holy..." ording to todays ssification, the sword with the silver dragon pattern you are using now is at the lower level of the God Lord. That is, the Silver Dragon Sword. Immediately, the man in white held the Gengjin Divine Sword in his hand, "Beyond the level of the God Lord, there is also the God Emperor level. The Gengjin Divine Sword is at the top level of the God Emperor." Above the level of God-Emperor, there are ancestral weapons, and above ancestral weapons, there are holy weapons Ye Qiubai nced at the simple Qingyun Sword in his hand. I didnt expect that the Qingyun Sword given by my master would be such a powerful weapon... I learned from the man in white that there are only two sacred weapons in the entire mortal world. ?This also made Ye Qiubai a little bit dumbfounded. ?At that time, the master had just epted him as his disciple, and yet he handed over such a heaven-defying holy weapon to himself? Is it possible that Master trusts me so much? For a moment, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but feel a little moved. There is a strong feeling that a schr would die for a confidant. ?However...if Ye Qiubai knew Lu Changsheng''s true thoughts at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. After all, Lu Changsheng didnt know how powerful the holy weapon was and what level it was at. Just thinking that since Ye Qiubai is a sword cultivator, the system just gave him a sword. Then just let him use it. ??The man in white took a long breath and looked at Ye Qiubai who fell silent, feeling suddenly rxed. ??If you can give a holy weapon at hand. That means that the master behind Ye Qiubai is not a simple person... ?In this case, even if the evil realm invades again, there will be no possibility of the mortal world being destroyed. ?Thinking of this, the man in white couldn''t help but smile. As if he noticed something was wrong with the man in white, Ye Qiubai looked at the man in white and asked, "Senior, what are youughing at?" ??The man in white shook his head, not intending to tell Ye Qiubai what he was thinking. After all, the other party did not tell his disciples about the sacred weapon, which meant that he did not want to undermine the situation. In this case, let him endure a little more training in this situation, so that he can reach his peak... but. ??Isn''t it a bit too extravagant to use the fate of the entire mortal world as a ce for training for your disciples? I can only say that he is worthy of being able to send out a holy weapon at will... "Okay, it''s almost time to say goodbye." The man in white''s body also began to be unreal, and he said with a smile: "Before I leave, I will give you another blessing." After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Ye Qiubai to speak. ??The man in white sped his hands together, and surging sword intent began to boil! ?Ye Qiubai looked at this scene with a horrified expression. ?There is a very obvious difference between these sword intentions and their swordsmanship. The power of rules! The man in white smiled and said: "Your sword way already contains a ray of swordw, but it is still a bit of a dream to rely on this ray of swordw to break the shackles of the Sword God and reach the realm of breaking the Yuan. . After saying that, the man in white spread his hands, and between his hands, a ball of light condensed by the sword appeared! Immediately, the man pointed it out and drove it into Ye Qiubai''s second dantian. After doing all this, the body of the man in white has bepletely unreal. The power of the swords principles should be slowly absorbed andprehended. If you absorb it all at once, it will have a negative impact on your future swordsmanship. Ill leave it to you to deal with the Demon Realm At this point, the man in whitepletely disappeared. Ye Qiubai''s consciousness also returned to his own. He opened his eyes and found that the Geng-Gold Divine Sword and the Geng-Gold Sword Box were floating in front of him. Remember the words of the man in white. ?Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but think to himself, it seemed like he had to find an opportunity to go back and let his master improve the Geng Gold Sword Box. At that time, if the Qingyun Sword can be ced in it as the main sword. ?That scene is a bit scary to think about... ?But... why did the senior use the word "you" at the end? ?This made Ye Qiubai a little confused. ======== PS: Three chapters Chapter 1090: Secret clan Xin family Chapter 1091: The Xin family is secretive, Hongyi is shocked! (13) In the deep mountains and old forests, the surrounding trees stretched out their thick branches like giants, blocking the sunlight and causing the entire Xin family''s old house to be submerged in shadow. ?The walls of the old house have long since faded away from their exterior paint, exposing the ancient masonry texture. The moss in the corner gradually spreads with the passage of time, showing the traces of time. The windows were tightly closed by wooden shutters, and the faint lighting from the gaps outlined the shadows, giving the impression that some shocking mystery was hidden. ?But such a huge ancient house that looks deserted has an extremely deep atmosphere, as if a wild beast is imprisoned in it! Low whistles came from it... In the ancestral hall, there were only a few candles lighting up the surroundings. ??The wind that filtered through the closed but somewhat shabby wooden windows caused the candlelight to sway from side to side, pulling Xin Hongyi and the old man''s long shadows from side to side. Hearing the ancestors words, Xin Hongyis face was slightly shaken. "People above? Grandfather, what exactly are you talking about?" Ever since she was born, the entire Xin family has been hidden in the world. We have never had any entanglements with outside forces, nor have wepeted for resources. At that time, Xin Hongyi believed that the resources of the Xin family were sufficient to be self-sufficient, and at the same time, she hoped that the younger generation could stabilize their minds and grow up quietly and low-key. ?Now listening to the ancestor''s words, Xin Hongyi suddenly felt a gray veil called "conspiracy" shrouding her heart. Cant open it, cant see through it ??The ancestor stood up slowly, holding his waist and crutches, and turned to look at Xin Hongyi, his tone full of twilight. "The matter is veryplicated. Let me briefly exin it to you first. The specific matter will be understood after I give you the initiation." But I want to know, Hongyi, can you give up everything for the Xin family? At this point, the ancestors eyes were full of sharp light! Staring at Xin Hongyi closely like a pair of eagle eyes. Xin Hongyi''s body tensed up, but she did not hesitate. She nodded and said, "The Xin family has given me life, so naturally my life belongs to the Xin family." What''s more, being born in the Xin family, Xin Hongyi was also favored by her ancestors, parents and elders. Xin Hongyi has no reason to be prejudiced or unfamiliar with the Xin family. Hearing this, the ancestor nodded with satisfaction and said, "In that case, let''s talk about the origin of our Xin family first." We are actually not people in the mortal world. Xin Hongyi''s face was shocked. She was born in the Xin family. Ancient books have already exined what the mortal world contains. "Then let''s..." Xin Hongyi asked nkly. The ancestor said calmly: "The realm of evil spirits." "Our ancestors made a big mistake. Although they kept their bloodline... they were also demoted to this wildnd." The eyes of the ancestors were full of memories, and he sighed: "At the same time, they were demoted to this area. In fact, it was a conspiracy from the top, and we were a hidden chess piece." "At that time, after the Evil Demon Realm was defeated and suppressed by the mortal world and the Immortal Realm, we lost contact." The ancestor said with emotion: "But, our Evil Demon Realm can shake the foundation of the mortal world and the Immortal Realm, doesn''t it mean that we don''t have some means? Hundreds of years passed after the suppression, and someone came to tell us about being a dark chess yer." Xin Hongyi''s face was extremely stiff, her expression was shaken, and even her state of mind began to waver. After all, although I never thought about it. But subconsciously, Xin Hongyi regarded herself as a member of the mortal world. ??But now he is told that he is not actually a human race, but a hostile race that stands on the opposite side of the human race and brings disaster to the mortal world? No matter who it is, they will be shaken if they know such arge amount of information at once! The ancestor nced at Xin Hongyi and said, "I know you may not be able to ept it for a while, but I don''t have time." "When I was demoted to the Savage Realm, I once thought that this ce was just a ce where the inheritance was cut off and the monastic civilization was extremely backward. But after I was told, there was a period in the Savage Realm earlier than the ancient times. The most glorious period. "Two of the four ancestors of the mortal world came from here." Xin Hongyi''s expression was shocked again. Human Ancestor, an existence standing at the top of the mortal world. But half of theme from the wild realm? ?Then why did the Wilderness Realm end up like this? It seems that he guessed what Xin Hongyi was thinking. The ancestor shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific reason. After all, our Xin family has been like this since we were demoted to this ce." "But this has nothing to do with us. Our task as a dark chess yer is actually to keep track and get close." near? Xin Hongyi was stunned when he heard this, and then asked: "Did our ancestors ask me to keep an eye on the thatched cottage?" ?At that time, the Xin family already knew about Senior Lu? You must know that when she joined the Southern Tibetan Taoist Academy, Lu Changsheng was not known at all. The ancestor nodded, "Yes, do you remember what I told you about the previous owner of the Thatched Cottage? I let you contact the Thatched Cottage just because I want you to discover the secrets and traces of the previous owner." "ording to what that adult said, the previous leader of the Thatched Cottage was most likely a super strong man who participated in the war between the Demon Realm and the Mortal Realm. At the same time, it is also more or less rted to the suppression of our Demon Realm. Rtionship." Xin Hongyi looked horrified. He is the Lord of God? "I don''t know." The ancestor shook his head: "This person is extremely mysterious. If he is still alive today, he may be an obstacle to theeback of our evil demon realm." "But this mission is considered a failure." The ancestor shook his head regretfully: "I originally had the mentality of trying, and if it fails, it will be a failure." "And what I have to tell you now is to keep an eye on you." Xin Hongyi''s face was solemn, and she listened carefully to her ancestor''s words and deeds. In ancient times, almost all the powerful men in the mortal world perished, and they also knew that the Demon Realm would one day break through the seal, so they left their own inheritance on the ancient battlefield. The four human ancestors are no exception. Although they didnt leave any inheritance, they did leave something against the evil realm. "Now, the Supervisory Temple has taken action." The ancestor said seriously: "So, what you have to do is go to the ancient battlefield, prevent other human races from getting this object, and bring it back or destroy it!" After the initiation, your bloodline will awaken and your realm will be greatly improved. How much you can absorb depends on how much your bloodline can bear..." "However, just in case I have to ask again." The ancestor looked at Xin Hongyi with his eagle eyes and asked: "Are you really going to be loyal to the Xin family? If this mission ispleted, when the evil demon realmes back, we will Then you can return to the Demon Realm and recognize your ancestors!" Hearing this, Xin Hongyi struggled a little in his heart, but looking at the eyes of his ancestors, he thought that he was a member of the Xin family... So he took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I will abandon the identity of human Xin Hongyi of." ========== PS: Two and a half million words have been written, and the plot I have been thinking about since the second chapter has finally unfolded... Okay, there are two more chapters toe! Chapter 1092: Four major sections, a cliff-edge chessboard! (twenty three) In the old house of the Xin family, there is a forbidden area that only the ancestors and current heads of the family can enter. In this forbiddennd, there is a pool of blood. At this moment, Xin Hongyi was soaking naked in the blood pool. As the original blood in the body was drained, the blood with the evil spirit in the blood pool was flowing into Xin Hongyi''s body! The process was painful, and screams filled the entire forbidden area. ??The ancestor looked at this scene solemnly. At the beginning, in order to prevent others from discovering their identity as demons, everyone in the Xin family changed their bloodlines. At the same time, all the strong men of the Xin family willpletely extract their own cultivation and soul power when their deadline is approaching. For this moment. Furthermore, for so many years, the Xin family has lived in seclusion, and no one knows their overall strength. Even Xin Hongyi herself didn''t know that the actual realm of the top leaders of the Xin family was extremely high, and even the ancestors had reached the peak of the Divine Emperor realm. After all, they used to be a high-level branch of the Demon Realm. Although they have been demoted now, they still have enough resources and talents to cultivate to this point. The ancestor looked at Xin Hongyi in the blood pool and murmured: "Although the evil realm has been suppressed, theyout of hundreds of thousands of years will never lose if ites back again... Therefore, the mortal realm will be destroyed." So, in order for the Xin family to return to the demonic realm, pleaseplete the task perfectly... The depths of the endless sea. Ancient battlefield. "Have you figured out the approximate location?" The woman looked at the five people in front of her and asked in a cold tone. The man who looked a little dull always stood behind the woman. Song Ci was the first to say: "ording to the map given by the South Pce Master, we are now in the Luan Emperor te." "And what we are looking for is most likely in the Zudi te." ?On the map, the ancient battlefield is divided into four major sections. They are the Luandi te, the Kunlun te, the Qingxiao te, and the Zudi te. The Luan Emperor section was where everyone entered the ancient battlefield, including Ye Qiubai and others. To the north is the Zudi te. To the left and right of the Zudi te are the Kunlun te and the Qingxiao te. It can be said that the Zudi te is surrounded by the other three major tes in the center. The woman nodded slightly, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" The other person shook his head, "We also know very little about the ancient battlefield. We only know rough map information at the moment." Song Ci smiled at this moment and said: "If we just dryly search for where the Ancestral Emperor te enters, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of time. Why don''t we first find out the location and situation of the others? In this case, we can also I know a lot of information. Hearing this, the woman nodded. In that case, go ahead, Wei An. ?Wean is wearing a white robe and is obviously an inspector in white. Finding people and inquiring about information are basic skills for an inspector. Wei An nodded silently and disappeared in an instant. ?After Wei An left, Song Ci smiled and turned around to leave. The woman frowned slightly and asked, "Song Ci, what are you going to do?" Song Ci waved his hand and said, "I have other ns and will meet you in three days." Hearing these words, the woman could not dissuade her. After all, before entering, Nan Congyin had told the woman that although she was the captain, if Song Ci wanted to do something, it would be up to him and she could not control her. When Song Ci came to a seemingly deserted ce. Then he smiled and said, "Come out." Immediately, two figures came to Song Ci''s eyes at some unknown time. "Although I don''t understand why you, as a god-level force, want to cooperate with us to monitor the temple, but if you have any questions, please tell me quickly." Song Ci smiled. The two people are Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun. I heard Bai Gongjun say with a sinister face: "We will provide you with information to monitor the temple, and you will help us get rid of the former demon lord of the Demon King''s Domain." Hearing this, Song Ci asked knowingly: "Oh? He''s here too?" Shen Chongyuan said coldly: "Don''t pretend to be stupid. With your intelligence in monitoring the temple, it is not difficult to get information about that person." Song Ci smiled lightly, and then said: "Then, what good does this do for us to monitor the temple? Simply providing information does not seem to move me." "The appetite is quite big." Bai Gongjun sneered and said: "In the ancient battlefield where no one knows the situation, if you don''t have information, you will be blind. We will give you the information we have obtained by then. This is already very good. Paid." "If that''s the case..." Song Ci''s face turned slightly cold, "Then why don''t I go find the former demon lord and the others to cooperate with you to get rid of you? There are more of them, and it seems that you two are not interested in them. There is nothing we can do. And please be careful. Since you are asking to oversee the temple, you must offer something in exchange that we dont have and that no one else can offer. Otherwise, it seems very insincere, doesnt it? Hear this. Shen Chongyuan suddenlyughed, looked at Song Ci carefully, and said calmly: "It seems that you don''t only know how to mock people." Thats right. Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun chose to cooperate with Song Citan because they had an inexplicable conflict with Ye Qiubai, who was recognized by Remnant Soul, in front of the ancient monument. This seemed veryckadaisical and brainless. Such people can negotiate cooperation at the minimum cost. What''s more, Xiao Hei is from Ye Qiubai''s side. Song Ci smiled and said, "I just think the conditions you gave are not enough." "In that case, how about this." Bai Gongjunughed sinisterly and said: "We will tell you the information about those people sent by the other god-level forces. At the same time, the two of us will also monitor what the temple will do next. How about keeping things confidential?" Hearing this, Song Ci smiled in his heart. Finally this condition was drawn out. ??As far as monitoring the temple is concerned, in this ancient battlefield, the only ones still hiding in the dark are the troops sent by the god-level forces. ?The enemy is in darkness and we are clear, although we still dont know the strength of the other party. ??But this is already a huge disadvantage to the supervision of the temple. "make a deal." ??Bai Gongjun nodded, handed out a jade pendant for sound transmission, and said: "Keep in touch." Hand in hand, Shen Chongyuan turned around and left. ?Song Ci looked at the backs of the two of them, slightly raising the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer. Im afraid the cooperation is just incidental, and you really want to monitor our movements, right? Having said this, Song Ci nced at the sound-transmitting jade pendant in his hand, and after feeling it slightly, he snorted coldly: "Are you trying to spy in front of the Supervisory Temple?" It can only be said that Guan Gong is using a big sword in front of him... on the other hand. Ye Qiubai and others came to a cliff. There was no road ahead, only a chessboard suspended in mid-air! At the same time, around them, several people also came here. Chapter 1093: Chessboard game, my name is Emperor Luan! (33) The cliff is steep and there is no road ahead, only a giant chessboard suspended in the air. On both sides of the chessboard, there are ck and white chess pieces. ?Although the giant chessboard was suspended in the air on the cliff, it waspletely silent, with no breath leaking out. At this moment, in addition to Ye Qiubai and the others, two men and one woman came here. ??When he saw Ye Qiubai and the others, a handsome man in the lead was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Qiubai is the only one recognized by Remnant Soul. So any prodigy who has entered the ancient battlefield can recognize Ye Qiubai. I saw the man sping his fists and saying: "Ancient Star Territory, Zixiao Sect Fang Yan." Then he pointed to the other two people and said: "Peng Shiwu, Tong Xu." After saying that, Peng Shiwu and Tong Xu also bowed their hands. ?Ye Qiubai also returned the gift with his hand. Immediately, Fang Yan asked: "Brother Ye, have you discovered anything?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "Not yet, but if we don''t solve this chessboard, maybe we will have to take a detour." Fang Yan smiled and said, "Brother Ye, you can''t even see anything? Then let''s go up and try?" After saying that, Fang Yan took the lead and stepped onto the chessboard. Seeing this scene, Shi Shenghan smiled and said: "Why isn''t he afraid of any traps? He looks quite generous." Mu Fusheng frowned slightly and said, "No, most people would not easily walk into an unknown ce like this. What he did... seemed a little too deliberate." Having said this, Mu Fusheng turned to look at Song Xiao and asked, "Brother Song, do you know the origins of these people?" Song Xiao also understood what Mu Fusheng meant. He spread his hands and said, "I know about the Zixiao Sect, but these people have never heard of it." "This is normal. There are so many geniuses in the world, and I can''t possibly recognize them all." ?Mu Fusheng nodded, keeping an eye on it. When Fang Yan stood on the chessboard, nothing unusual appeared. ??But Ning Chenxin was staring at the chessboard tightly and frowned slightly. Hongying on the side noticed the abnormality in Ning Chen''s heart, so she asked: "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" Generally speaking, Ning Chenxin would not show such an expression. Ning Chenxin nodded and said, "I have some guesses, but I need to try them." After that, Fang Yan jumped down. Just as he was about to say something, Ning Chenxin walked up. Everyone looked over curiously, and Fang Yan and the other three also looked at Ning Chenxin with strange expressions. ? After all, Ning Chenxin has no breath, and at the same time, he has no sense of existence. He is the most inconspicuous person among Ye Qiubai. But when Ning Chenxin stood on the chessboard. Everything has changed. ??The chessboard seemed to be shaking! A low roar sounded from the chessboard! ??As Ning Chenxin sat cross-legged on the right side of the chessboard and closed his eyes, a stream of Confucian and Taoist auras came out of his body! These Confucian and Taoist auras condensed into a giant hand behind Ning Chenxin. I saw a giant hand holding a ck stone, and then itnded in the center of the chessboard! At this moment, opposite Ning Chenxin, among the horrified eyes of everyone, an elegant man wearing a blue Taoist robe slowly emerged. With a smile on his face, the man said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since we yed chess. I hope you can make me enjoy myself." Ning Chenxin looked calm and nodded slightly: "Do your best." ?Seeing this, the man held a white piece and attacked the ck piece. At the same time, he said: "What do you think of Tao?" When a child falls, a word is spoken. The surrounding air seemed to condense, and a mysterious air turned into a breeze blowing on the chessboard! Ning Chen turned a blind eye and silently picked up the sunspots and dropped them, "At first, I thought that the Tao was to let nature take its course and rule by doing nothing. If too many rules and constraints are imposed on people, it will restrict their freedom. The Tao is to follow the flow. Its natural way. The man smiled, raised his hand again, and said, "But you are talking about the beginning, so what about now?" Ning Chen had no hesitation in his heart. Just like his mood at the moment, he was decisive and resolute. He picked up the sunspot and dropped it. "What I hear in my ears, what I see in my eyes. Interests, power, breaking the rules and provoking wars for these countless people. This also overturns my idea. Letting nature take its course is just the birth of cowards to excuse their evasive behavior. Idiom." With this move in Ning Chen''s heart, he expanded his territory and seemed to want to swallow up all the men''s white sons! Without certain rules and moral principles, the world will be chaotic and disorderly. If you want peace, you must establish rules! As soon as he finished speaking, white light shone on the chessboard. These Confucian and Taoist spirits seemed extremely peaceful before. Now it is like a sharp knife, sharp and full of murderous intent! Ji Qianyao, Jin Wuwu, Jiang Qingluan... and even Fang Yan were all shocked when they heard these words. They didnt expect that this seemingly ordinary schr would have such courage! ?Dare to change the whole world and redefine the rules for the whole world! What kind of courage is this? ! The man was also slightly moved, and then smiled again. This time there was no defense, but an active attack! He wanted to stop killing with killing and break Ning Chenxin''s killing power! "Establishing rules means breaking the existing rules. Since you want to break and re-establish...this is often what the winners and the strongest do. Since your purpose is different from other ascetics who break the rules, Same, how are you different from them?" The man''s words were just like Bai Zi''s, like a sharp knife, piercing deeply into Heizi''s heart! The road to the top is full of corpses. So, your words and your path of Confucianism and Taoism, can I consider it as hypocrisy? Ning Chens heart fell into silence Master once discussed simr topics with him. What did he think at that time? Coupled with the preaching process over the years...the words the man said are indeed unavoidable. ?This also caused Ning Chen to feel hesitant, and the chess pieces that kept falling were also hesitant, sometimes defending, sometimes attacking... I dont know how long it took. Perhaps half a day? Or maybe one day? ??The man looked at the ck and white pairs on the chessboard, sighed slightly, then raised a white piece and said: "It''s time to end..." Suddenly, Ning Chenxin said: "The purpose is the same, but the process and results are different." ??The man''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at Ning Chenxin, gesturing for him to continue speaking. Nothing can have the best of both worlds. Although this road may be full of hypocrisy, as long as you continue to do it, reach the top, and never forget your original intention, then resetting the rules will be enough toplete this unrealistic ideal. Speaking of which. Ning Chens heart dropped! Forced living pieces, the chess situation was suddenly reversed! The manughed when he saw this: "Shan! There is no perfect solution in the world, but since you have embarked on this path, the most important thing is to have clear thoughts!" My name is Emperor Luan, you can take up my mantle! ========== PS: Three chapters Chapter : person in hospital Yesterday I wrote that I fell ill and now I am in hospital. Dont believe it, the location has been posted to the book fan group. ?Those who say they areing to deliver fruits, dont think that I dont know that there are knives in the fruits! I asked my family to bring theputer over and it is still on the way. Will updateter. Sorry (hold fist.jdp) Chapter 1094: Taoism is inconclusive! Di Luan! When the man revealed his identity, whether it was Song Xiao, Fang Yan, Peng Shiwu, or Tong Xu, there was a look of shock in their eyes. It is recorded in ancient books. This is a figure who was not the ancestor of humans in ancient times, but was regarded as the ancestor of Taoism by countless people. It can be said that Emperor Luan''s realm and degree of recognition are second only to those four human ancestors! ?At the beginning, Emperor Luan single-handedly gathered the Taoist order in the world, and Taoism was followed and practiced by countless people. It ispletely different from the current situation where almost no one practices Taoism. This is also the reason why Emperor Luan was not the ancestor of humans but was called the ancestor of Taoism. What they didn''t expect was that Emperor Luan, the Taoist ancestor, would appear here and teach Ning Chenxin all the Taoism? ??Doesn''t this mean that Ning Chenxin is expected to be the next Taoist? However, just when they thought Ning Chenxin would be eager to ept it. Ning Chenxin smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "I cannot ept the inheritance of my predecessors." ?Song Xiaos eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and his face looked as if he had seen a ghost in disbelief. ?Fang Yan and the other three also had surprised and suspicious expressions on their faces. Jiang Qingluan was even more puzzled and a little confused. ?Only Jin Wuwu, Ji Qianyao nodded slightly. ??Although they dont know how different Senior Lu is from Daoist Emperor Luan, they probably wont be too different. After all, in their understanding, Senior Lu is an existence that transcends the divine realm. epting too many inheritances and learning without mastery will result in a lower level. ?? Daozu Emperor Luan was not surprised, but his eyes bloomed with a radiant look. He looked at Ning Chenxin expectantly and asked, "Can you tell me why?" Ning Chen smiled softly in his heart. His smile was like the breeze or the soft clouds. It seemed so casual, but it pointed directly to his heart. "Everyone''s views on Tao are more or less different. Just like those ancient books I have read over the years, I actually don''t agree with some of the Tao methods recorded in them. So what I can do is take them. The best minus the dross for me. ?The more you listen to it, the more dazzling it bes in the eyes of Emperor Luan, the Taoist ancestor. It was just a remnant soul, so it shouldnt have caused too many emotional fluctuations. However, Ye Qiu Bai Hongying, Mu Fusheng and others around them could clearly feel that Emperor Luan''s remnant soul began to fluctuate, as if he was extremely uneasy. Seems like excitement? Ning Chenxin''s words were not over yet, and he continued to say with a slight smile: "My way is my way, other people''s way is other people''s way, and Senior Emperor Luan''s way is also Senior Emperor Luan''s own way." Taoism cannot be determined. If we follow the traces of our predecessors step by step, in the end we will only be able to stand side by side with the shadow and cannot surpass it. Hear this. Emperor Luanughed excitedly, and the entire ancient battlefield seemed to be shaking under Emperor Luan''sughter! "What a Taoistw that cannot be determined! Good! Good! Good! I have to say, if it were in our time, I would definitely ept you as a close disciple and train you with all my strength." However, its a good thing you werent born in that era, otherwise I feel that my title of Taoist Ancestor would have changed hands. Although Emperor Luan''s words sounded like a joke. But no one present would think this was just a joke. A remnant soul who reached such a height during his lifetime. ?Whateveres to mind is what it is, so how can you be secretive about it? What I didnt expect was that Ning Chenxin was not only recognized by the Taoist ancestor Luan Emperor, but also could be passed down. Now he is even called by Emperor Luan that Ning Chenxin can surpass him. It was so evaluated by Daozu. Ning Chenxins achievements in the future will definitely not be low... ?Song Xiao looked at this scene with a smile and thought to himself. The Lord of God really made friends with an incredible person... Ji Qianyao felt it was quite normal and was not surprised at all. After all, he is a disciple of Senior Lu... Fang Yan on the side moved his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Ning Chenxin heard Emperor Luans words and slightly raised his hands, Senior, you are soplimentary. Emperor Luan waved his hand and said, "I only know how to praise people in the world!" "However, since you don''t need my inheritance, I won''t force you to inherit it." Emperor Luan smiled and spread his hands. On the palm of his hand, a little starlight began to condense. It actually gradually condensed into the shape of a book! Emperor Luan looked at the book in his hand with a look that was close to admiration, and gently touched the cover with his hand, making a "swishing" sound. "You just said, take the essence and discard the dross? That''s a good statement. Since you don''t need my inheritance, I naturally don''t want it to be left behind." At this point, Emperor Luan''s face straightened. He said in a deep voice: "After all, after you, I''m afraid there will be no young people who can be taken seriously by me." Ning Chenxin bowed again. This book contains my lifelong understanding of Taoism. Although you dont need to pass it on, Ill leave you with something. Emperor Luan stretched out his hand, and the book in his hand floated in front of Ning Chenxin. After watching Ning Chenxin take it carefully, Emperor Luan smiled and said, "Just follow your Taoist understanding and take the best part of it." epting inheritance and imparting some experience are twopletely different ways in this monastic world. epting inheritance is more like Ye Qiubai, who not only epts the skills and weapons of the inheritance master, but also epts some power of artistic conception or the power of Taoism. I will continue to practice and use it. epting some experiences is like Ning Chenxin, seekingmon ground while reserving differences, taking the essence and then using it. There is an essential difference between the two. Ning Chenxin held the book in both hands, looked at Emperor Luan with a serious face, and solemnly said: "I will study it carefully and cherish it. If I meet the right person, I will pass on the Taoism of my predecessors." ?Hearing Ning Chenxins words. Emperor Luanughed: "Okay! With your words, I feel relieved." After saying that, the entire remnant soul was integrated into the chessboard, leaving nothing to say. This Heavenly Dao chessboard is handed over to you. You can study it. After all, even I havent studied it thoroughly yet. May Taoism be restored to its glory in your hands, and I leave it to you... At this point, Emperor Luan''s words fell silent. Ning Chenxin bowed his body in front of the Tiandao chessboard and said in a solemn voice: "Chenxin will live up to his trust!" ?This is not only a promise to Emperor Luan, but also a promise to myself! After putting away the Tiandao chessboard, the cliff began to shake violently! The expressions of Ye Qiubai and others changed drastically. ??If you fall from here, you will be seriously injured even if you dont die! Suddenly, Mu Fushengs brows widened and he shouted: The air ban has been lifted! ?The group of people quickly flew into the air andnded smoothly on the ground. On the other hand, the barbaric realm is the forbiddennd of the Xin family. A naked woman slowly walked out of the pool of blood... ? ============ PS: On the 8th, it was written that he fell ill and was already hospitalized. So there are no updates or notifications. Theputer has been moved to the hospital by my family, and I will try to keep it updated as long as my health allows. Sorry (Baoquan.jdp) Chapter 1095: Hey guest, Baidi City! Stepping out of the pool of blood was a woman with an enchanting figure. ?The naked skin showed a trace of abnormal blood red, and the ck hair fell casually to her waist like a waterfall. The random mess seemed to contain some kind of magical power. Her phantom-like eyes sparkled with a deep blood-red light... ???If it were the academy disciples of the Southern Territory Tibetan Taoist Academy or Qin Tiannan and others here, I am afraid they would not be able to recognize this woman as Xin Hongyi at first nce! Even the facial features have be more mature, charming and evil. ?Xin Hongyi lowered her head and looked at her hands. The skin of the hands is almost transparent, and one can clearly see the tiny blood vessels pulsing slightly... "Is this the true bloodline of our Xin family..." Xin Hongyi slowly closed her eyes and gently clenched her fists. The blood vessels on that fist actually began to swell! The surging blood keeps rolling from it! A powerful force burst out from Xin Hongyi''s body instantly! The blood pool is stirred. The **** wind is blowing! ?In the fierce wind, there seemed to be a giant **** demon figure slowly emerging. The demon phantom opened its mouth, and hot white air spurted out from between the two rows of sharp teeth. It was as if the devil had awakened. As if feeling a breath, Xin Hongyi waved her hand, and a red skirt covered her enchanting body. At this time. ??The ancestor of the Xin family appeared in front of Xin Hongyi at some point. ?Beside him, there was a middle-aged man. The man looked at Xin Hongyi and nodded with satisfaction. The ancestor smiled and said: "The middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm... is good. It seems that Hong Yi''s blood exchange has beenpleted very well." ??If the blood exchange process is not perfect enough, or the evil blood in Xin Hongyi''s body is not pure enough. ?No one can withstand the empowerment that spans so many realms. ?However, this is also due to the Xin familys special skills and the efforts of the family heads and elders over the years to refine the impurities while injecting cultivation into it. Xin Hongyi asked: "God Emperor Realm?" The ancestor smiled and shook his head and said: "He will tell you these things on the road." At this point, the ancestor pointed at the middle-aged man beside him and said with a smile: "At the same time, he will also take you Head to the ancient battlefield. Seeing this, Xin Hongyi looked over and looked at the middle-aged man with doubts in his eyes, "Who is this senior?" ??Although her realm has skyrocketed, there seems to be an inexhaustible power in her body. But when facing this middle-aged man, Xin Hongyi still couldn''t see through him. ?This made Xin Hongyi frown. She didn''t like this feeling very much. ??The middle-aged man raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "We are all a family, and we also work for the revival of the Demon Realm, so there is no need to be so polite." However, your talent is really good. You are the one who has received the highest level of initiation and blood exchange among the geniuses of the Xin family in the past generations. When you are a little more stable, I will take you to the ancient battlefield. I must have already understood the mission. ?Xin Hongyi nodded slightly. "Very good." The middle-aged man smiled, then turned and left: "Let''s set off in three days." Oh, by the way, my name is Mr. He, you can call me Uncle He Beyond the ancient battlefield, the temporary station that monitors the temple. ??Nan Congyin walked in. Seeing that there were only a few inspectors in white, he couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Where are our guests?" The supervisors in white all shook their heads. "Deputy Pce Master He seems to have gone out to do other things." A trace of dissatisfaction emerged from Nan''s eyes, "What else is more important now than the divine object in the ancient battlefield? Forget it." Having said this, Nan Congyin issued an order: "You will withdraw part of the surveince sent to the seven god-lord-level forces and transfer them here." ?One of the inspectors in white was stunned, "Master of the South Pce, aren''t you going to monitor their every move?" Youre still spying! Nan Congyin looked gloomy and sneered, Those seven old guys werent so stupid. They had sent people to infiltrate them a long time ago. "If the Supervisory Temple obtains the divine object by then, they will definitely make big moves." Although the seven major god-level forces are afraid of the Supervisory Temple. ?In addition, they already have checks and bnces on each other, so they will never join forces to attack the Supervisory Temple. However, once they learned the purpose of monitoring the temple, they knew the power of the gods in it. The already powerful Oversight Temple will be even more powerful. The checks and bnces have been broken too much, to the point of beingpletely out of bnce. At that time, the seven major god-level forces will join forces. After all, if there is someone over their head. Its natural to be anxious Hear what Nan Congyin said. The inspectors in white all looked solemn and immediately began to take action. Looking at the empty station. ?Nan Congyin''s eyes were a little deep, with a look that made him unable to see clearly. ?He Shangkes actions over the years, although very covert, can still be traced. Just cant guess what the other party is going to do. "I hope you won''t do anything outrageous..." Nan Congyin''s face turned grim, and he said with murderous intent: "You know the consequences of betraying the Supervisory Temple, even if you are very powerful!" on the other hand. In the ancient battlefield. ?It took half a day for Ye Qiubai and others tond on the ground. Yo, you can actually find this ce? There is a cave entrance on the rock wall behind them. ?Eight figures came out of the cave entrance. Including the six people who monitored the temple, as well as Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun! Song Ci sneered and said, "But that''s right, if you can''t even reach here, then I have to wonder if the remnant soul is blind and will agree with you." Ye Qiubai did not reply, but looked at the huge city in front of him! The walls of the city are extremely dpidated and are falling down. However, some of them still retain their original appearance. From the towering city walls that soar into the sky, how majestic was the city at that time? On the city gate, there are threerge characters engraved. Hundred Emperor City! ?Although the city wall is broken, these three characters are still untouched. ?Seeing that Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention to his intention, Song Ci couldn''t help but his face twitched and his eyes showed a fierce look. Go on and be crazy, you wont gain anything from this! At this time, Ning Chenxin nced at Song Ci with a smile and said, "What are you hiding? You have to put in so much effort to pretend." ?Song Ci''s expression changed slightly, but that change quickly passed. Suddenly, on the mountain road to the left of everyone, a few people came over. Hey, Brother Ye? Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Qiubai turned his head. This person is Cheng Rongzhi, and in front of him, Du Yun is also there. It seems that there is more than one intersection to enter this ce. ?Du Yun nced at Ye Qiubai, then quickly turned his gaze and looked at the words "Baidi City" above the city gate. Respect showed on his face, and he bowed towards these three words with his sword in both hands. Because he had read some fragmented information from ancient books. ??Just from the fragmented information, Du Yun also respected and marveled at what Baidi City paid for in that ancient war... Chapter 1096: Hundreds of **** emperors, practicing sword emperors! Even Song Xiao put away his smiling and frivolous face and showed respect. It seemed that he knew that Ye Qiubai and others did not know, so he exined: "There are not many records in ancient books. However, Baidi City yed a decisive role in the ancient times when there was a glorious monastic civilization." The Hundred Emperors City at that time was jointly built by a hundred powerful God Emperors from the entire hightitude realm, in order to resist the attacks of powerful enemies from outside the region. ?Hundred powerful people in the God-Emperor realm work together to build it? ?The geniuses who had no ess to the secrets all took a breath when they heard these words. To what extent was the monastic civilization in ancient times so glorious that it was able to create so many strong men? But the ancient period, which had such a glorious era, was still cut off from its inheritance by powerful enemies from outside the region? Song Xiao continued to speak in a solemn voice: "There are no detailed records of some of the things done by Baidi City in the ancient books, but there is one thing." "In the City of Hundred Emperors, in order to resist the attack of powerful enemies from outside the territory, hundreds of powerful God Emperors used their flesh as a wall, their blood as a guide, and their souls as spears to build the first line of defense in the mortal world. Knowing that they would die, they would still be like moths. Fighting the fire, hundreds of **** emperors fell, buying the human ancestors time to suppress each other..." Hearing this, everyone present bowed respectfully towards the Hundred Emperors City. Whether it is true or false. Hundred Emperors City deserves respect. Without the sacrifices of the martyrs, there would be no mortal world today... Therefore, they are not qualified toin about the severance of inheritance, nor are they qualified to forgive those powerful enemies from outside the region... Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other with solemn expressions in their eyes. Soon, they will face this behemoth. ?Although it is impossible to retreat at all, even the sacrifice of hundreds of God Emperors one after another can only slow down the opponent''s pace. How can we resist in todays mortal world? However, there are probably inheritances from the fallen **** emperors in the Hundred Emperors City. Lets go in. Song Xiao said with a smile. ?At the side, Du Yun had already taken the lead and walked toward the Hundred Emperors City. Cheng Rongzhi also smiled when he stepped forward and said: "Brother Ye, after the Hundred Emperors City, we can learn from each other?" ?Ye Qiubai was about to respond when he saw Song Ci and others passing by him. "Remember what I said, you can''t get any inheritance in this Hundred Emperors City!" Bai Gongjun was among the crowd, looking at Xiao Hei with the same murderous intent. ?This face looked as if he wanted to eat Xiao Hei alive. However, Xiao Hei often adopts a strategy of ignoring the loser. This also made the murderous intention in Bai Gongjun''s eyes more intense. Lets go too. Ye Qiubai ignored Song Cis words. ?So, a group of people walked into the Hundred Emperors City. ?Originally, they wanted to see how majestic this legendary city full of heroic atmosphere was. But when they stepped into the city gate, their bodies felt involuntarily. The world was spinning in front of my eyes! ??A force of space that is so tyrannical that no one can resist is tearing at their bodies! It didntst long. In the blink of an eye. In their eyes, the scene has undergone earth-shaking changes. In front of you is a blue space. There is nothing too strange around here. There is only a huge ck iron gate in front of it. ?On both sides of the ck Iron Gate, there are huge humanoid sculptures! ?Each person''s appearance is very different. Between the eyebrows of the sculpture, there is a cluster of blue soul fire! The aura revealed in the soul fire made everyone present feel a great sense of oppression! The pressure is too strong! Song Xiao on the side looked solemn and said: "98...99...100, exactly one hundred statues. Could it be that these one hundred statues are the one hundred **** emperors?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "It shouldn''t be wrong." Not far away, Du Yun''s group and the six people overseeing the temple also had the same expressions, and they obviously discovered this. ?But whats next? ??Is it possible to push open the huge ck iron door that you can''t see the end of when you look up? ??However, I was really curious enough to give it a try. In the end, not to mention pushing it away, it couldnt be shaken at all! Just when the people present are helpless. I saw one of the soul fires begin to shake! It is the statue Soul Fire on the right side of the ck Iron Gate. ?There was a disembodied voiceing from it. "Hey, someone finally came here? But this talent...no, no, there are a few good ones." "I know that you are curious about something, but I will put it aside for the time being. You will know everything after you get the inheritance." "To make a long story short, you just need to stand in front of the door and use your best attack to attack with all your strength. Just like the kid just now... Oh, of course, there is no movement because his talent is too poor and he is not recognized by any God Emperor. . The Tianjiao who just pushed the door turned blue and red. But when he thought about the identity of the person who said this, he lost his temper... Of course you can also put your hands on it and inject your breath into the door. After all, some people like to hide their strength. When ites to this. ?Mu Fusheng suddenly felt like he was being seen through by a pair of eyes! It seems that he has been discovered...but fortunately, this senior God Emperor has no strange bad intentions to expose him... "If it is recognized by us, the soul fire will appear as a shadow! Okay, you can start." ?Du Yun doesnt make any nonsense, he still goes his own way. He will not do anything like waiting for others to take action first to see the situation. ??Going directly to the giant ck iron gate, the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm burst out! With a soft drink. ification! ?There was a sh of silver light, and the sword in his hand was suddenly unsheathed! ??The sword intent roared crazily around Du Yun, and then concentrated on that sword. ??Then he struck the giant ck iron gate with all his strength with his sword. The harsh sound of metal rubbing against metal resounded throughout the azure blue hall. ??Everyone stared nervously at the hundred soul fires, wondering if a monster swordsman like Du Yun could attract the attention of these ancestors of the God Emperor. ?Three breaths of time have passed, on top of the thirty-second statue on the left hand. The soul fire transformed, and a man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes who looked like a young man appeared. He looked at Du Yun and said with a smile: "The talent is quite decent, but logically speaking, it cannot be recognized. But you didn''t hesitate to stand up and try. Thats a lot of points for you. My name is Xedao, are you willing to ept the mantle of this emperor? ?The Xingdao Sword Emperor is also recorded in ancient books. ?Du Yun did not show excitement, but sheathed his sword and handed it over, "Disciple Du Yun pays homage to the master." ?Xingdao Sword Emperor nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and the ck iron giant door opened. You go in. After Du Yun entered it. ?The shadow of Xingdao Sword Emperor has turned into soul fire again, but this soul fire has been hidden in the statue... Chapter 1097: Xingdao Sword Emperor: It seems that he has chosen an early successor. Seeing Du Yuns sess. Everyones eyes turned red. ??Those who have read ancient books will feel even more envious. He is the Xingdao Sword Emperor after all! ?One person and one sword, destroy the injustice in the world! The journey with the sword is to do justice for heaven. ?Xingdao Sword Emperor is one of the representatives of swordsmanship in ancient times. ?? Being able to ept the mantle of the Xingdao Sword Emperor, Du Yun''s achievements will not be too low no matter what. ?Perhaps, it is only a matter of time before we can break through to the realm of God Lord. With Du Yun''s attempt sessful, they began to get ready to take action. ?Judging from Du Yun''s sess, it seems that he only needs to be inherited by a powerful God Emperor. The corresponding inherited soul fire will disappear. Although there are hundreds of statues of the God Emperor here, if we move slowly, will those inheritance soul fires with lower suitable conditions be taken advantage of by others? For a time, several people began to rush toward the giant ck iron gate! Jiang Qingluan asked hurriedly: "Aren''t you in a hurry? What if they take over the position and only the demanding statues of the God Emperor are left?" ?Mu Ziqing smiled. Ye Qiubai answered on his behalf: "If you don''t even have this little confidence in yourself, you probably won''t be recognized by these seniors." "What''s more, how can there be any distinction between high and low requirements? There are only a hundred powerful God Emperors. If they feel that the person who is undergoing the test is suitable, if they feel that the talent and character are suitable for their inheritance, they will pass on the mantle to them. people." Hongying had been looking at the hundred statues of God Emperors, and then asserted: "The order of these God Emperors seems to be rted to their strength." Ning Chenxin nced at Hongying and said with a smile, "Senior sister also noticed it?" "Yeah." Hongying nodded and said, "The closer these statues are to the giant ck iron gate, the stronger the pressure will be, and the further away from the giant gate, the weaker the pressure will be." ?Hongying and Ning Chenxins cultivation methods are extremely sensitive to this kind of breath. Hear the conversation between the two. Everyone around him was slightly startled. ?So that means Xingdao Sword Emperor is ranked about thirty-second? (I wrote it wrong in the previous chapter, it should be the 32nd building on the left.) "A strong man of Xingdao Sword Emperor''s level cannot be ranked at the forefront?" Having said this, Fang Yan turned his attention to the two statues on the left and right nearest to the ck iron gate. ?At a nce, he instantly felt a vortex falling on his body! Let his consciousness be unable to break free from the whirlpool. When I broke free, my back was already soaked with cold sweat! After ncing at the two statues with lingering fear, Fang Yan closed his mouth and withdrew his gaze... At this time, the few people who were scrambling for the first ce also walked down dejectedly. Obviously, they were not recognized by the hundreds of statues of the God Emperor. Immediately, Cheng Rongzhi walked up. The results are also quite good, and he has been recognized by the 49th statue on his right hand. ?Although not as good as Du Yun, it is quite good to be recognized. ? Cheng Rongzhi did not enter the giant ck iron gate, but stood aside, his eyes falling on Ye Qiubai. Obviously, he wanted to see what Ye Qiubai could do. ?Song Ci, who was not far away, also looked at Ye Qiubai. He was about tough out loud, but remembering what Ning Chenxin said to him... Song Ci frowned slightly, and then closed his mouth. Ji Congde, who also belonged to the Supervisory Temple,ughed and said, "What''s wrong with Song Ci? Why don''t you say a few words?" Song Ci nced at Ji Congde coldly and shouted: "Shut up!" Although Ji Congde was unhappy, when he was about to explode, he saw Song Ci''s dark eyes like a ck hole, and his soul began to tremble! ?This also made Ji Congde swallow back what he was about to say. The woman took a deep look at Song Ci... Next, Jiang Qingluan, Jin Wuwu, Ji Qianyao and Song Xiao all went up to give it a try. Jiang Qingluan and Jin Endless regret that they did not receive recognition. ?But this is normal, it is still very difficult to get the recognition of a strong person in the God Emperor realm. Song Xiao was recognized by the sculpture of the 39th God Emperor on his left hand! ??This God Emperor is also a body-refining monk. The most surprising person is Ji Qianyao. Ji Qianyao was not only recognized by the twenty-third sculpture on the left, but also the neenth sculpture on the right extended an olive branch to her! At the same time, he was recognized by two powerful God Emperors! In the end, Ji Qianyao chose the mantle of the female God Emperor in the neenth seat on her right hand. Gradually, one person walked up one by one. ??Bai Gongjun, Shen Chongyuan, Fang Yan, Peng Shiwu and Tong Xu all got one. Its just that they didnt enter, they all chose to watch from the outside. ?Now, only Ye Qiubai and his party and the six people who monitor the temple are left. Hongying looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "How about it? As senior brother, do you want to show up for us?" Ye Qiubai shrugged, "Let me take the me, and let me take the lead in such attention-grabbing matters. You are really my good junior sister." When Ye Qiubai said the three words "good junior sister", he basically gritted his teeth and said it. Hongying chuckled: "Who made you my senior brother?" thank you! After Ye Qiubai nced at Hongying, he took Mu Ziqing''s hand and walked towards the ck iron gate. Youe first? Ye Qiubai asked with a smile. ?Mu Ziqing nodded, ced her hand on the giant ck iron door, and a breath of ice prated it! After three breaths of time have passed. ??The soul fire of the twenty-ninth statue on the left hand appeared. After talking to Mu Ziqing, he opened the iron door. ?Mu Ziqing stood aside and looked at Ye Qiubai with a smile. ?Ye Qiubai stood in front of the giant ck iron door and closed his eyes. Sword intents began to condense on the Gengjin Divine Sword! Feeling the sword intent, Cheng Rongzhi and others had solemn expressions on their faces. ?His sword realm is stronger than before entering the ancient battlefield... The next moment. Ye Qiubai shed out with his sword! It hit the giant ck iron gate hard! Boom! A loud noise resounded throughout the entire hall! ??The sword intention turned into a storm, shooting out towards the surroundings with Ye Qiubai as the center! The entire hall is now shrouded in the sword spirit of this sword god! ? And this sword struck the iron gate, and it didn''tst more than a breath. ?Five statues lit up at the same time! Soul fire appears, thirty-one from the left, seven from the left, ten from the right, fifth from the right, and second from the right! In Cheng Rongzhi''s horrified eyes, these five soul fires all appeared! The second It seems that these five are all sword cultivators Im afraid, this is the most powerful swordsman at the God-Emperor level present. However, the style of painting this time seems to bepletely different. ?These five phantoms of the God Emperor actually started to fight over each other... ?You said something to me, and no one gave in. Even the statue of Xingdao Sword Emperor came out with something... It seems that I have chosen too early... Can you let me pass on the mantle to him as well??? Chapter 1098: The number one swordsman in ancient times! Little friend, my name is Qingtian, and I think your swordsmanship is very suitable for my mantle! If you are willing to ept it, I will give you everything I have left! At this time, Zuo Thirty-one''s soul fire appeared, and he looked at Ye Qiubai to guide him. "Kid Qingtian, what do you mean that this little friend is suitable for your mantle? You, an old boy, have obviously cultivated the Tiangang Sword to win with weight! Do you still want to show off your face?" The shadow of an old man on the seventh left cursed loudly. . As soon as these words came out, Cheng Rongzhi was stunned, pointed at himself nkly, and murmured: "I seem to be a heavy swordsman..." Qingtian Sword Emperor said without looking back: "Do you really have to make it so clear to me?" Cheng Rongzhi twitched his brows and walked into the ck iron gate without looking back. ?This is fucking... it hurts peoples self-esteem too much! Immediately, Qingtian Sword Emperor also looked at the old man and said respectfully: "Senior Tianqi, although you are a senior, I will not give in at this time. What''s more, sword cultivation requires extensive exposure to different sword paths before you can achieve it. To the peak! ??Apocalypse Sword Emperor suddenly blew his beard and stared. ??A middle-aged man ten from the right chuckled and said: "Let''s not make trouble, okay? So as not to let the juniors see the joke..." But the words just fell. The man on the fifth right sneered: "What? Mingxu Laodeng, you don''t want to rob someone? It seems you have no sincerity! In that case..." Having said this, the man looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "I With the name of Sanqian, you should have a certain field, right? That is exactly what I am good at!" Sword Emperor Mingxu became angry when he heard these words and shouted: "Three thousand old thieves, do you want to fight?" When the Three Thousand Sword Emperor heard this, he was even more sincere and sneered: "Come on! Didn''t you see that I am five ces behind me in the rankings? I don''t think I need to fight to know who is more powerful than who?" ??Sword Emperor Mingxu is in the tenth seat on the right. The Three Thousand Sword Emperor is the fifth one on the right. Its really clear at a nce Sword Emperor Mingxu was extremely angry, but he could not refute this fact. ?Everyone was speechless when they saw this scene. Fang Yans face was full of helplessness: Its so irritating topare people to each other! Its a blessing for us to be recognized by a senior. "But what about this guy? Not only did they light up five statues, but they also fought for him shamelessly..." Suddenly, four pressures fell directly on Fang Yan. ??The four God Emperors said directly in a cold voice: "Who do you think is shameless and skinless?" ?Fang Yan kept wiping cold sweat and shaking his head... Damn it, its impossible to say... I cant afford to offend. Song Xiao stood by and said with a smile: "What''s your attitude?" Peng Shiwu nced at Song Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Have you seen it?" "Do you think I''m a fool?" Song Xiao put his hands on the back of his head and said seemingly casually: "There are three known entrances to this ce, which can be seen from the Supervisory Temple and Du Yun. But you happen to be here. Unfortunately, we happened to appear together when we first arrived here. This was the first doubt... Of course, this doubt was only thought of when we arrived at Baidi City. After all, we didn''t know there were three entry points at that time." ?Fang Yan, Tongxu and Peng Shiwu both had their faces darkened slightly. "Continue to the second point." Song Xiao looked at Ning Chenxin and said with a smile: "Your actions are too deliberate, and you dare to step directly onto the chessboard without knowing it. I think those who can enter the ancient battlefield They must be people with no brains, right? Everyone cherishes their lives, right?" ??The proud ones are all cherishing their lives. So, its obvious that you have tried some method in advance, and only dared to do it after you were sure that everything was fine. "Although there are still two doubts, I think after saying these, there is no need to hide it anymore, right?" Hearing this, Tong Xu chuckled: "It is said that the disciples of the Haotian Divine Sect are all reckless men who can only act recklessly and not use their brains. In fact, that is not necessarily the case." Fang Yan smiled and said, "Cang Qiong Temple, Fang Yan." Peng Shiwu said calmly: "Pure Yang Heavenly Fire Valley." Tong Xu said: "Futian Shenzong." Song Xiao grinned: "So, it seems that all the people from our seven major divine forces have gathered together?" "However, judging from what you are doing now, you are not too friendly to them?" Song Xiao continued to smile: "I think they have also discovered the clues. Haven''t you discovered that in every action, How many of them will be on guard against you? There will be no blind spots in observing your movements!" Fang Yan and the other three looked slightly startled, and then their expressions darkened. "Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan found us..." Peng Shiwu hesitated, thinking of Ye Qiubai''s talent, so he decided to confess: "They made an offer that we couldn''t refuse at the time, allowing us to monitor or take action when we could. One hit kill!" The purpose is naturally Xiao Hei. Song Xiao smiled and said, "What about now?" "Now?" Fang Yan smiled calmly, spread his hands and said, "Seeing this kind of talent, there is a reason to refuse the conditions. After all, befriending such a monster...the benefits that cannot be refused are insignificant." Peng Shiwu and Tong Xu also nodded, obviously having the same attitude. Hearing this, Song Xiao grinned: "What a decision, but I will still tell them about your affairs." "That''s natural." Fang Yan did not me, but agreed: "After all, you have been standing by their side from the beginning. Of course, after you tell them, the three of us will alsopensate them, and then... As for Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan, the three of us will monitor them." This is surrender. Fang Yan and the other three are the proud sons of God-level forces. The most correct decision can naturally be made when there is no conflict between positions. Obviously. Now he is on good terms with Ye Qiubai and the others, or rather he will not continue to be on bad terms with them. More important than Baek Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan. The approval of the five sword emperors! ??Moreover, they are all famous sword cultivators in ancient books, even more famous than the Xingdao Sword Emperor! What''s more... they were fighting for Ye Qiubai, and they almost fell out... The four sword emperors are still quarreling. Even ready to roll up our sleeves and fight... ?Ye Qiubai was in the middle with a wry smile on his face. I cant get a word in at all! At this time, in front of the second statue on the right hand, which had been silent until now, a gray-haired old man suddenly spoke. Are you willing to ept Lao Chens inheritance? The old man opened his mouth. Suddenly, the other four Sword Emperors stopped arguing. ???As for other sword cultivators, none of these four sword emperors would obey anyone. But if it is this old man... he is called the Sword Emperor of Pohong. They will all be 100% convinced and agree... After all, Pohong Sword Emperor was the undisputed number one swordsman at that time... At the same time, he is also a swordsman who is closest to the Ancestor Realm... Chapter 1099: Hidden deeply! Now, not only Fang Yan and others, but also the people who were monitoring the temple had their eyes narrowed. "Broken Rainbow Sword Emperor... the person who was closest to the Human Ancestor Realm at that time and who had reached the highest level of swordsmanship at the same time." Song Xiao put away his smile and said solemnly: "At that time, breaking through the Human Ancestor Realm seemed to be necessary even in terms of Taoism. Breaking through to the ancestral realm, but it is even more difficult for swordsmanship to break through to the ancestral realm." Among the three thousand avenues. The difficulty of the way of swordsmanship can be said to have reached its peak. It is not much different from the way of life and death, the way of yin and yang, which stands at the top of the pyramid of three thousand avenues... However, in the final battle, Pohong Sword Emperor broke through the ancestral realm with his swordsmanship. But before his monastic realm could catch up, he died in the decisive battle with the Demon Realm... Therefore, there is no objection to the fact that Pohong Sword Emperor is called the number one swordsman! Ye Qiubai also learned about the origin of Pohong Sword Emperor from Song Xiaos transmission. But what Ye Qiubai did next surprised everyone! "Senior Po Hong, I''m honored to be recognized by you. But I can''t ept it casually." Ye Qiubai smiled without humiliation, then bowed first and then said: "I don''t know if my swordsmanship ispatible with you, senior. If it doesnt fit, it would be a kind of sphemy to the inheritance of our predecessors. Hearing the first half of the words, the four Sword Emperors all showed surprise. The Pohong Sword Emperor frowned slightly. But I heard the second half of Ye Qiubai''s words. The five sword emperors all had a bright light in their eyes, and they looked at Ye Qiubai with admiration in their eyes! ??The stern face of Pohong Sword Emperor actually showed a smile for the first time. "You are very good. You are not humble and silent when facing us, and you can think rationally when facing temptation. You also have responsibilities... No wonder Hunyuan Sword Body chose you." Pohong Sword Emperor did not hesitate to praise him at all, saying: "Although I am not the Hunyuan Sword Body, I have also done some research on the Hunyuan Sword Body." "At the same time, the swordsmanship you practice is also consistent with the old age." So you dont have to worry about this. After all, if you dont conform to old age, it wont appear. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai bowed respectfully to the Pohong Sword Emperor and said loudly: "Thank you for your kindness, senior!" This bow, Ye Qiubaisted as long as a stick of incense. During this period, Pohong Sword Emperor did not interfere, but stood in front of Ye Qiubai and waited quietly. When Ye Qiubai stood up, he asked seriously: "Inheritance is a mutual benefit for you and me. I don''t want my life''s learning to be cut off. So... why do you have to worship for so long?" Ye Qiubai said seriously: "I pay my respects to my seniors for their teachings. It hassted for so long because I respect your seniors'' deeds in ancient times. Thank you for doing so much for the mortal world. Of course, all the seniors present are grateful to you." Thats true. ??Pohong Sword Emperor smiled and said solemnly: "I ept it." ??Then he waved his hand and opened the ck iron door. All the old knowledge has been left behind the door. After saying these words, Pohong Sword Emperor disappeared. The other four sword emperors also looked at Ye Qiubai with satisfaction before disappearing. ?Ye Qiubai breathed a sigh of relief and did not leave directly. Instead, he held Mu Ziqing''s hand and looked down. Is this momentum going well? Hongying and others were happy. I cant let you, senior brother, perform alone. After Hongying said this, she also appeared in front of the Xuantie Chongmen. When Hongying stands on it. At once, three statues lit up! ?There is one among them, and it is the first one on the left! These three God Emperors are all practicing the way of the emperor, and they are verypatible with Hongying. ?Of course, after the first statue on the left showed his imperial ambitions, Hongying chose him without hesitation. This person. He is even called the first emperor in ancient times! Next, Ning Chen walked up with a smile. ?However, Ning Chenxin was only recognized by two sculptures. One is the Confucian and Taoist method, while the other is the Buddhist God-Emperor. Just listen to the advice of the Buddhist God Emperor: "Although the donor is practicing Taoism, he is also very suitable for me as a Buddha. Why not turn to my Buddhism?" The Confucian and Taoist God Emperor cursed loudly: "Old bald donkey, I have clearly been immersed in this body and Tao method, and you still want to rob me?" Have no idea. Finally, I met such a good young man who practiced Taoism. I thought no one wouldpete with him. As a result, this old Buddhist monk stepped in with one foot. How can you not be angry? Whats more, Buddhism and Taoism do not like each other. Isnt there a sentence? Different road non-phase n ?However, Ning Chenxin would naturally choose the Confucian and Taoist God Emperor. The next step is Xiao Hei. There are not many God Emperors in body refining, only three statues are lit up. Xiao Hei chose the third seat on the right. Shi Sheng lit up a god-emperor who practiced the way of the stars. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, lit up ten... After making the selection, Mu Fusheng was stunned and whispered: "Damn, these old guys can see through my strength... If I had known, it would be better not toe up." ?Mu Wan''er also had good results, and four **** emperors in alchemy recognized her. There are three square vaults. ?Everyone has already be numb after seeing this scene. ?What the hell... what kind of monsters are they? And they seem to be brothers in the same discipline. ?Which fellow disciple from the same school can do this? Fang Yan and the other three breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fears. Fortunately, I didnt do anything topletely break my rtionship with them, otherwise I would regret it in my intestines! ??There are such monster-level characters, and there are so many of them... Even if you can''t make friends with them, you can''t make them with them either. Song Xiao also admired the decision made by God Lord Haotian. ?As long as this group of people do not perish in the future, it is not impossible to step into the realm of God Lord... no, even step into the realm of God Emperor! As for those who monitored the temple? Song Ci had a serious look on his face. The woman showed a serious expression. ?Ye Qiubai nced at these people, but did not taunt them back. Instead, he turned around and stepped into the giant ck iron gate with Hongying and others. At this point, only a few people who were monitoring the temple were left in the entire azure blue hall, as well as Jiang Qingluan and Jin Wuwen who were not recognized. ?Jin Wuwu was open-minded and turned around to leave. Jiang Qingluan decided to wait for Mu Ziqing and the others here. ?Suddenly, Song Ci walked towards the ck iron gate. ?Under Jiang Qingluans horrified gaze, Song Ci actually aroused the approval of six statues! Even the few people monitoring the temple, except for the dull man. Their expressions were full of disbelief! When several **** emperors asked whose inheritance they should ept. Song Ci shook his head, sped his fists and said, "Seniors, what I want to ask is where is the divine object in the Ancestral Emperor te." Several **** emperors frowned. How do you know? "That divine object, if you are destined to it, you will naturally get it. If you are not destined, even standing in front of it will have no effect." Hearing this, Song Ci nodded, then turned around and left. In that case, thank you seniors for their approval. inherited? They don''t have time to ept it. As long as you get that divine item, it will be more useful than inheritance! After the people monitoring the temple walked out of the Hundred Emperors City, the woman nced at Song Ci and asked, "Aren''t you going to let Ye Qiubai not get a single inheritance?" Song Ci sneered: "Only when you step out of this ancient battlefield can you truly inherit the inheritance!" Chapter 1101: Emperors Record, the seventh level of the eternal demon body! (twenty three) If you say the previous paragraph, it is used to stabilize your fighting spirit. ?Then the following paragraph and actions are to stimte morale! Whether it is a strategy to boost morale or a strategy to stabilize military morale. None of them can bepared with the emperor''s personal conquest. What else can boost morale more than going on a personal expedition? ??The emperor was not afraid of death. He brandished his sword and held his spear high and rushed to the front of the army. ??What reason do they have to be afraid? What reason do they have not to follow the emperor andunch a fearless charge against the enemy? Period. The fighting spirit and morale of the soldiers on Hongying''s side have surged to the highest point! He kept roaring in his mouth and rushed towards the enemy! Under this fearless attack, the situation of the battle began to reverse. The generals on the carriage were also in disbelief when they saw this scene. There is such a huge gap in numbers. The army, which originally had no morale and would be shattered by a single touch, is now starting to counterattack? ?This is a must-win game, how could we lose it in his hands? ?Thinking of this, the general''s face became furious! "Kill me! They have only one breath left, there is no threat! Whoever dares to retreat will implicate the nine tribes!" But how could he imagine it? Sometimes a battle only relies on such a breath. The spirit is there and the victory is achieved. Losing Qi and losing the battle. What follows is a one-sided situation. After Hongying captured the opponent''s general, everything in front of him began to blur and then dissipated. ??The Emperor Dragon God Emperor appeared again. "Not bad." Emperor Dragon God looked at Hongying, his tone was t, but his eyes were filled with admiration. Its not easy to meet the Emperors requirements so quickly. The Emperor Dragon God did not praise Hongying''s actions. Just praising the speed. After all, as long as you are an emperor, you will definitely know this method. However, knowing and implementing are two different things. Slow implementation and rapid implementation are two different things. Hongyings actions not only showed her strategy as an emperor, but also showed her decisiveness and courage! This is also an integral part of being an emperor. Hongying did not feel proud of the Emperor Dragon Emperor''s praise, but said calmly: "In such a situation where morale is low, this is the only way to quickly stop losses and win." The Emperor Dragon God nodded and looked at Hongying with great satisfaction. You are born to be an emperor, and you can inherit the emperors mantle. "Although you have the emperor''s will, your skills cannot perfectly apply the emperor''s will. In this case, I will grant you the emperor''s skills." After saying that, the Emperor Dragon God pointed at the center of Hongyings eyebrows. A huge torrent of information rushes into Hongyings sea of ??consciousness! Even with Hongyings current strength, facing this huge torrent of information, her sea of ??consciousness cant help but feel a little swollen and painful! ??The voice of the Emperor Dragon God also sounded from the sea of ??consciousness. "Emperor''s record, practice with the emperor''s intention." It is divided into nine imperial styles at the same time. The requirements for the imperial will of each style are as different as clouds and mud. Your current imperial will is enough to perform the fourth style. "This emperor will take you to circle the meridians with the emperor''s will. It''s up to you how much you can master." ?Emperor Record is a technique that was perfected after the Emperor Dragon God became the first emperor in ancient times. It is impossible to practice without an emperor, and it is even more impossible to practice without an emperor''s will. ?The conditions are harsh, but the power is also extremely terrifying! But more importantly, this emperors record perfectly suits Hongying! ??When Hongying is fighting, ruling, and gaining the heart of the realm, her imperial will will skyrocket. And this rapidly increasing imperial will can now be transformed into Hongying''s cultivation. Hongying''s cultivation speed will also be greatly improved in the future! On the other side, the inheritance and eptance of Ye Qiubai, Ning Chenxin, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong are also progressing steadily. Xiao Hei is also a physical training **** emperor. ??However, the moment the body cultivation **** emperor saw Xiao Hei releasing his bloodline power and passing the test, he frowned slightly. Lets see if your blood is released? ?Xiao Hei was confused, but still released the power of his blood. ??The moment it was released, a ray of golden light emerged from the blood! Emperor Xingtian looked horrified and said, "Where did you inherit this power of blood?" To be honest, he couldn''t see through Xiao Hei''s bloodline. This power of blood cannot be observed by him. ?Although it is filled with demonic energy, the core of it is covered by Lu Changsheng''s bloodline. After all, that drop of blood essence has now been integrated into Xiao Hei''s heart. As Xiao Hei''s strength level and bloodline ability be stronger and stronger. The absorption of the drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood essence became even faster. This also resulted in the power of blood in Xiao Hei being covered up by Lu Changsheng''s drop of blood. ??If two different bloods want to live in peace, the stronger one will naturally overshadow the weaker one. ?Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "It''s Master''s bloodline." ?Master? Emperor Xingtian smiled bitterly and said, "Your master''s strength is probably beyond my imagination, and the inheritance I can give you may not be as good as his." With this kind of bloodline power, how much weaker can it be? You must know that Emperor Xingtian was the number one body cultivator in ancient times. Regardless of bloodline or realm, they are first-ss existences. Even he couldn''t see through Lu Changsheng''s bloodline. The other party was at least at the level of a personal ancestor, right? "In this case, there is no need for you to practice my technique anymore. I see that the violent energy in your body is too strong to be suppressed, so I will help you integrate the violent energy." After saying that, Emperor Xingtian pped Xiao Hei **** the chest. A strong force did not knock Xiao Hei away, but instead prated into Xiao Hei''s limbs and bones like a needle! Integrate all the strength in Xiao Hei''s body into his blood and use it for him! These three days. In the process of integrating the violent energy, Xiao Hei constantly switches back and forth between the violent state and the awake state, and the pressure on the sea of ??consciousness is also extremely high. But fortunately, we managed to survive. After fusion, with Xiao Heis current physical strength, Im afraid it wont be so difficult when he faces Bai Gongjun again... What surprised Xiao Hei even more was that the seventh line of the eternal demonic body, which had not been broken through for a long time, also appeared on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body at this time. ?This road is filled with hostility! ?Xiao Hei grinned when he saw this, cupped his fists towards Emperor Xingtian and said, "Thank you, senior." Emperor Xingtian waved his hand, then threw out a scroll and said: "You don''t need the martial arts, so I will give you this scroll of boxing techniques." ?It is engraved with the four characters [Xingtian Shenquan]. This is the boxing technique that I have practiced all my life, and it can be regarded as passing on the mantle to you. Xiao Hei nodded seriously: "I will... But senior, can I ask you something?" "Just ask." Senior, do you know about Kunlun Ruins? ======== PS: Second update, there is one more chapter Chapter 1102: Guided by the galaxy, the core of the tenth star! (3 ?The sun and the moon interact with each other, two bright moons, and the Kunlun Ruins appear. For Xiao Hei, his purpose is to fight for one of the three souls in Kunlun Xu Zhong. Hear Xiao Heis question. Emperor Xingtian looked at Xiao Hei and asked seriously: "How do you know about Kunlun Ruins?" ?Xiao Hei said truthfully: "A remnant of my soul is in Kunlun Ruins, so I have to go." "The remnant soul is in the Kunlun Ruins?" God Emperor Xingtian was shocked and said in disbelief: "After the war in ancient times, the Kunlun Ruins never appeared in the world again. How did your remnant soul appear there?" Xiao Hei shook his head. ?But suddenly I thought of what Xiang Liu said... ? Could it be that the person behind the scenes put his remaining soul in Kunlun Ruins? ?The Xingtian God Emperor looked at Xiao Hei with eyes full of doubts. ??Not only does the blood have an aura that he cannot see through, but there is also a remnant soul remaining in Kunlun Ruins... Who is this son? I dont know the exact location of the Kunlun Ruins today. After all, the Kunlun Ruins was built by the ancestors of the Kunlun people at that time. I only know that it is probably on the Kunlun te. Kunlun te? Xiao Hei wondered. Emperor Xingtian exined: "The ce you just entered belongs to the Luandi te, and when you arrive at Baidi City, you have already reached the junction of the Zundi te and the Kunlun te. When you get out, go in the direction of the rising moon. Then we can reach the Kunlun te." As for the specific location of Kunlun Ruins, you need to find it yourself. Hearing this, Xiao Hei cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, senior." Emperor Xingtian nodded, and then said: "Yourpanions probably haven''te out yet, so why not practice the Xingtian Divine Fist first? I can still be there to guide them." "yes." On the other side, Shi Sheng is located in a space of stars. ?Looking around, in this gxy, the vast universe seems to have turned into the backbone of a giant dragon, and the stars are like dragon scales, distant and bright. Every star shines with a weak or strong starlight. But even so, every one cannot be ignored! "Have you practiced Chaos Star Record?" A man in white suddenly appeared next to Shi Sheng, looking at the stars with him. Shi Sheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes." ??The man in white smiled, "That''s the technique I created." ?Shi Sheng was stunned again when he heard this, and then he quickly bowed towards the man in white and sped his fists: "Thank you, senior!" Although Chaos Star Record was given by his master, it has to be said that this exercise also changed the trajectory of his life and the path he cultivated! As the person who created this skill, it is certainly worth it. The Star God Emperor smiled and said: "I should thank you. I have never cultivated the ninth star core in my whole life, but now you havepleted it." "Back then, if I could cultivate the ninth star core, I would be able to step into the realm of human ancestors..." Having said this, the Star God Emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although I was called a monster by countless people when I created this technique. , but who knew that it was this skill that blocked my path to human ancestors." Shi Sheng was about to say something, but was interrupted by the Star God Emperor. He looked at Shi Sheng with a smile and said, "Fortunately, there are people fromter generations who can fulfill this wish for me." ?Shi Sheng was silent, and then said: "I will definitely not let down the wishes of my seniors." "I understand." The Star God Emperorughed loudly: "But since you have mastered my skills and practiced them better than me, then I have nothing to teach you." "However, over the years, I Its not like youre doing nothing, although you used the star essence to perfectly solve the ws in the ninth stars core, I also found another way. Shi Sheng was slightly startled and asked: "What the senior said is..." Sacrifice with soul. Shi Sheng was shocked! "Listen to me first." The Star God Emperor said with a rxed smile: "I have been thinking over the years that I have no chance to condense into the ninth star core. What if there is a suitable star for chaos? How can I unite for the person I recorded and prevent him from going the same path as me?" I finally found it a few days ago, that is, I, a person who has also practiced the Chaos Star Record, can condense the core of the star with my own soul. Shi Sheng was surprised and said: "No, in this case the soul of the senior will..." "It doesn''t matter." The Star God Emperor waved his hand and said with a smile: "There are two things that I regret most in my life. The first thing is that I failed to condense the ninth star core, and the second thing is that I have not sessfully condensed it yet. Entering the Human Ancestral Realm, I didnt do much to help the mortal world. "So, what I did for you was to make up for my regrets... At the same time, I also hope that you can protect the mortal world well in the future." Speaking of this, the Star God Emperor put away his smile and looked serious. ?Shi Sheng hesitated: "But I already have the ninth star core..." So I want to gather the tenth one for you. Stones are frightening. The tenth one? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I know you think its unbelievable. The Star God Emperor smiled brightly and said: But I am the creator of the Chaos Star Record. Although I am a bit boastful, I was considered a recognized monster at that time. You cant spend these hundreds of thousands of years wasting your life here, right? Well, it would be rude to hesitate and refuse any longer. The Star God Emperor said seriously: I have made up my mind. Seeing the expression of the Star God Emperor. ?Shi Sheng finally stopped being entangled and nodded solemnly: "I understand, senior." ??Then ording to what the Star God Emperor said, Shi Sheng sat cross-legged on the ground and started running the Chaos Star Record! The Star God Emperor smiled softly, then raised his head slightly and said softly: "The reason why it can only condense nine star cores is because the capacity of the starry sky dantian in the body is only sorge." I spent hundreds of thousands of years to open up this gxy. Looking around, there is an endless starry sky! ?Like the Milky Way! The Star God Emperor looked at the gxy, his eyes dazzling! "Then...I will use this gxy to help you open up your starry sky, and then use my soul to gather the core of the tenth star, which will perfectly solve the problem." The core of the ninth star can still reach the ancestral realm, but what about ten, or even higher? Of course, you have to explore it yourself. Speaking of which. The Star God Emperor waved his hand. Suddenly, the entire gxy was filled with a huge traction force! The entire gxy is like a picture scroll! He was rolled down under the traction force and rushed directly into Shi Sheng''s dantian! The Star God Emperor smiled and said while controlling: "I hope you can show me different scenery, and even... see if there are any special scenery above the Human Ancestor Realm." ? ===== PS: Three chapters have been updated, and there will still be three chapters in the next three days. Chapter 1103: Breakthroughs come from stones, and dangers come from animals! (13) The gxy surged, and the entire gxy, which looked like the spine of a giant dragon, actually poured into Shi Sheng''s dantian! ??The starry sky dantian that originally amodated the cores of nine stars is now being continuously expanded by this gxy! The entire Dantian of the starry sky has be boundless! At a nce, there is no end in sight, as if there is no end. After the Starry Sky Dantian is expanded. ??The Star God Emperor smiled softly, and the remnant soul of his own slowly dissipated, condensing into a ray of extremely pure star power and pouring into the dantian of the starry sky! At this moment, Shi Sheng looked inside the dantian of the starry sky and saw a huge star core slowly condensing on top of the ninth star core! ?This is the tenth star core condensed by the Star God Emperor. With the tenth piece slowly taking shape. Run the Chaos Star Record andpletely absorb the power of the stars. The Star God Emperors words reached Shi Shengs mind. ?Shi Sheng put away his somewhat sad emotions and immediately started to use his skills. The kindness of the seniors cannot be wasted. The power of the Star Principles brought about by the continuous condensation of the tenth star core is being continuously absorbed by Shi Sheng! ?His realm is also constantly improving. ??If there are outsiders here, they may be shocked by this terrifying speed... Less than three days, when the core of the star ispletely condensed. Shi Sheng''s realm has broken through to the early stage of the Divine Emperor realm... Nowadays, most people have ended their inheritance. Appeared in the blue hall again. They include Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiaohei and others. Ye Qiubai took Mu Ziqing''s hand and nced around, slightly stunned, "Where''s the priest brother? He''s not finished yet?" ?Hongying shook her head, after practicing Emperor Lu. Hongying''s words, deeds, and actions were as if an emperor wasing. Cheng Rongzhi, Song Xiao, and others who were standing beside him would feel a sense of oppression when they saw him, as if he was forcing them to surrender! Ning Chen smiled heartily and revealed the secret: "Given the character of the priest brother, I''m afraid he''s still fighting with that senior, right?" ?There were other people here, so Ning Chenxin didnt speak too clearly. ?However, Ye Qiubai and others understood it instantly. Mu Fusheng must have hidden some of his own strength in front of the senior God Emperor. In this case, it will naturally be slower. For example, deliberately slowing down yourprehension? Deliberately dying the speed of passing the assessment? Hmm...don''t doubt it, with Mu Fusheng''s character, he can definitely do it! I have to say that as Mu Fushengs senior brothers and sisters, they really understand Mu Fusheng very well... In a valley filled with thunder and lightning. There are eight towering sacred mountains surrounding it. From the mountainside to the top of the mountain, they are extremely sharp, soaring straight into the sky... as if they want to poke a big hole in the sky! ??And each of the eight sacred mountains that run through the sky shes with the power of the thunderw that is extremely rough and has a destructive aura. ??Continuously surging in the clouds, then rolling in the clouds, condensing, and turning into thick pirs of thunder light falling from top to bottom to the center surrounded by eight sacred mountains! Mu Fusheng was standing in the center at this moment. In front of his eyes, the super powerful man known as the God Emperor of Thunder and Punishment was looking at Mu Fusheng helplessly. Tell me the truth, are you really only in the early stage of the God Lord Realm? ??Thats right, posting the talisman of good fortune before was also an illusion. In fact, Mu Fusheng has reached the early stage of the divine master realm without attaching the talisman of good fortune. Since the transformation of immortal energy in the fairy world, Mu Fusheng has also reached thest condition of the divine master realm, so it is normal for him to break through. Mu Fusheng said with an honest face: "It''s absolutely true, senior, this is already the entire strength of this junior, I don''t dare to hide anything else!" While saying this, Mu Fusheng was still nodding. With that "sincere" look in his eyes and this gesture, people who don''t know him well would probably believe him. ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment is designated as impossible to believe. After all, Mu Fusheng has said this three times! ??Every time the Emperor of Thunder Punishment wants to test Mu Fusheng''s limits, he will always have other trump cards... and then save the day. ording to Mu Fushengs words. What is it... You must never be forced into a desperate situation. After all, in desperate situations, most of them lead to death. Not everyone has the halo of the protagonist. Otherwise, why is it called a desperate situation? ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment covered his head and sighed, and said: "Who did you learn this from?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while, then smiled and said: "What''s this? The junior can''t understand what the senior is saying." Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng sneered in his heart. ??If I tell who it is, no matter who I am, wouldn''t it indirectly admit that I have something to hide? Seeing that he couldn''t deceive Mu Fusheng, the Emperor of Thunder Punishment couldn''t helpughing and scolding: "You are really a slippery man. If it weren''t for the fact that you have so many divine thunders and your talent is so unbelievable, you are so suitable to inherit my mantle. I would still be serious. I dont want to hand over the mantle to you! There were no people like Mu Fusheng at that time! Doesnt everyone fight with all his life against others, against heaven, and against the earth? If you dont fight, if you dont fight, if you dont push yourself to a desperate situation, how can you grow? Mu Fusheng ispletely the opposite... ??The Emperor of Thunder Punishment is also a little troubled. Why can a character like Mu Fusheng be cultivated to such a state? He also controls the divine thunder that even he envies. After all, he only has one divine punishment thunder in his hand! Mu Fusheng smiled and looked at the Emperor of Thunder Punishment and said, "But seniors can''t find anyone more suitable than me, can they?" "That''s right." The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment looked at the thunder beams that were constantly falling from the sky, and said with a smile: "Well, this is thest test. If you can pass it, then you will have everything I have. It can be taken away. Of course, this difficulty is also much more dangerous than the previous times, so you have to be prepared. Mu Fusheng''s expression froze, "Um...senior, can I first ask how dangerous it is?" "Hahaha!" The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw Mu Fusheng''s expression, "I don''t know about this, but if you have no other cards, you may die with your current strength." After saying these words, the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment jumped up and stood on the top of one of the eight sacred mountains. ??Although he was shrouded by the clouds, the thunder dragons surrounded the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, making his figure clearly visible! ??The thunder light illuminated the side face of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor in purple and blue. Under this purple and blue light and shadow, Mu Fusheng could clearly see a yful smile. "I will personally teach you how to control thunder. Otherwise, it would be a waste to have so many divine thunders in one body." Chapter 1104: Take control of the thunder! (twenty three) Revenge This is absolutely naked revenge! Mu Fusheng looked at the Thunder Punishment God Emperor surrounded by eight huge thunder dragons in the sky, with a wry smile on his face, but in his heart he was worried! It was definitely because the Emperor of Thunder Punishment couldn''t see through any of his trump cards and could only see through one realm, and because he never told him, this made the Emperor of Thunder Punishment angry. After all, he is a powerful God Emperor, and he has the dignity of a strong man no matter what. ??In front of the juniors, he couldn''t even see through his trump cards, and he even pulled off his old face and licked his face to ask questions. I haven''t received a sincere reply from Mu Fusheng yet. ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment was also known as the most violent God Emperor in the mortal world. Mu Fusheng quickly waved his hands and said, "Senior, there is no need to take action personally... How can I be your opponent, senior?" ??The Emperor of Thunder Punishment grinned loudly and said: "This emperor is just a remnant soul now, so you don''t have to worry." Seeing Mu Fusheng look like this now, I always feel...a little bit happy? "Okay, are you ready... No, I believe you are ready." The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment waved his right hand gently, and one of the huge thunder dragons seemed to stir up the space, roaring out waves of vibrations. The dragon''s roar that filled the sky and the earth surged towards Mu Fusheng! ?These eight thunder dragons are actually the eight types of thunder of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor. Mu Fusheng watched helplessly as the other seven thunder dragons were still freely surrounding the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, but this one had already cut through the space! Wherever it passes, thunder shes in the space. Wherever it passed, thunderstorms continued to produce loud explosions! The space exploded inch by inch! ??When all eight different thunder powers are released outside the body, one of the thunder powers can be used like an arm to exert this power without changing the trajectory of the other seven thunder powers. ?This kind of control over thunder is indeed beyond the reach of Mu Fusheng today. ??Although Mu Fusheng has a lot of cards, his talent is devilish, and his realm is very high. But he is not omnipotent. For example, he neglects to control the divine thunder or has no time to train. Generally speaking, when Mu Fusheng uses the ancient divine thunder, he either releases and uses one type individually, or uses them all together. ?Like the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, who releases all the thunder and then uses it with precision... Mu Fusheng''s current control power is really impossible. ?The Emperor of Thunder Punishment obviously also discovered this w of Mu Fusheng. He looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile and said secretly. So...what do you do now? Mu Fushengs face became solemn. This time I am not pretending! ??Open your palms, and the power of divine thunder appears... ?Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin and Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, and Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder... Seeing this scene, the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment raised his eyebrows slightly, with a hint of envy in his eyes. ??This guy is really a monster... He only has one divine punishment thunder. But if the control is not enough, what is the use? Mu Fusheng looked at the thunder dragon that came with the roar of thunderstorms, his expression was solemn, and then he waved his hand! The five ancient divine thunders turned into five thunder beams at the same time, winding towards the five different directions of the thunder dragon! Like five thunder chains! Seeing this, the Emperor of Thunder Punishment shook his head slightly: "No way..." After saying that, his index finger shook slightly from side to side, and the seven thunder dragons around him were still surrounding him as usual. And the thunder dragon that charged away actually kept passing through the tiny gaps between the five thunder chains! ?Under Mu Fusheng''s shocked eyes, the Thunder Dragon sometimes became smaller, sometimes folded up, and kept passing through the tiny gaps! ?In just one breath, all the chains transformed from the five ancient divine thunders were passed through and bombarded into Mu Fusheng''s chest! However, before being bombarded on the chest, the light of each talisman and seal also lit up. A heavy thunder shield was stacked on his chest. It looks like it weighs several hundred... ??The Thunder Punishment God Emperor couldn''tugh or cry in his heart, but he still sneered: "Winning by quantity? In the face of the absolute gap, it is just a thin piece of paper..." After saying that, the heavy thunder shield was shattered in an instant! ??The Emperor of Thunder Punishment raised his hand slightly, and the thunder dragon''s momentum slowed down slightly and hit Mu Fusheng''s chest! Click click click click! With the sound of broken bones, Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened, and he flew upside down like a kite with its string broken. Mouthfuls of blood flowed out of his mouth like money. This is also the first time Mu Fusheng has suffered such a serious injury... Forcing himself to stand up, he bent over and held his **** chest. ??The wound was a charred ck color... There were even "thorny" thunder and lightning flowing on the charred ck meat, bones and even exposed internal organs. Mu Fusheng took a look at his injury, took out a jade bottle, and sprinkled the powder on the wound. The injury begins to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh?" The Emperor of Thunder Punishment God was a little surprised, looking at the recovered wounds and asked: "What kind of elixir is this? With the attachment of this emperor''s thunder, can the injury be restored so quickly?" It naturally belongs to Lu Changsheng. Mu Fusheng couldn''t say it out loud, but looked at the Emperor of Thunder and Punishment with a solemn expression. The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment looked at Mu Fusheng''s expression andughed loudly: "I finally showed my true expression. What, are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, then control the thunder and lightning like this emperor, otherwise you will even have these five divine thunders." The strength is, at best, just a little more resource-rich than the beginners who are just entering the threshold." Since we major in thunder, the first thing we have to do is to control thunder. The Emperor of Thunder Punishment shook his fingers slightly, and the eight thunder dragons swayed in different postures. If you cant even control thunder, you will never be able to be a true thunder monk. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded, "I understand. Senior, please continue." ??Thunder Punishment God Emperor smiled and said: "If you don''t master it quickly, maybe you will die." Mu Fusheng also grinned: "Junior, there are quite a lot of medicines here." ?Lu Changsheng is a furnace once he refines it! Can''t finish it...can''t finish it at all! ??The Thunder Punishment God Emperor snorted coldly: "Then give it a try!" As soon as he finished speaking, the God Emperor was surrounded by another thunder dragon and rushed towards Mu Fusheng! Meeting with the previous Thunder Dragon, the two Thunder Dragons actually intertwined and intertwined in the space, constantly rotating in a spiral shape! A thunderstorm that destroyed the heaven and earth gradually condensed! In this thunder storm, there were actually two dragon roars that continued to roar. ??The dragon''s roar turned into thunderous sound waves and attacked Mu Fusheng! Although the attack power of Thunder Sound Wave is not as high as the damage caused by Thunder Dragon''s direct impact on the body. ??However, there is paralysis in it! As if Mu Fu''s thoughts made his limbs move slowly! Having not yet learned how to urately control the power of thunder, Mu Fusheng was even worse off under the influence of the sound waves of thunder... Chapter 1105: Senior is really shameless! (33) Under the condition of external interference. It is very challenging to concentrate on mastering an extremely difficult skill. This seems to be a deliberate move by the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment. ?Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. Then he closed his eyes, and a white me emerged from between his eyebrows! Soul fire. The huge soul power formed a soul barrier in Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness to weaken the feeling of paralysis. Immediately, the scenes, movements and breath flow of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor when he controlled the thunder were reyed in his mind like a slideshow. How to control Thunder? ??Although the ancient divine thunder belongs to the top of the pyramid of thunder power, its power is extremely powerful. ??However, the more powerful the power of thunder, the more difficult it bes topletely control it and wave your fingers like the Thunder Punishment God Emperor. At this moment, in Mu Fusheng''s mind, everything and time seemed to slow down countless times. Completely immersed in thinking! Does it rely on physical movements to drive thunder? ?Mu Fusheng shook his head and released the power of thunder. The power of thunder flowing from the meridians of his limbs was gathered and then released. But this is just a release. After being released, it is impossible to take over control. ?Is it possible to use the power of the soul? But if you use the power of the divine soul to pull the divine thunder, the divine thunder will immediately destroy the divine soul! ?Thunder is the natural nemesis of the soul body... Suddenly, an idea shed in Mu Fusheng''s mind, as if he had some idea, but he couldn''t grasp it. At this moment, the thunderstorm is approaching. Mu Fushengs clothes were blown away. Thinking was interrupted, Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth and burst out the power of five kinds of divine thunder at the same time! But this time, Mu Fusheng subconsciously integrated the power of his soul into the meridians, controlling the flow and concentration of the power of divine thunder in the meridians. Intentionally control thepression of the five thunder powers, and then condense them into a high wall of thunder! Intercept the Thunderstorm from five different directions! However, the Thunder Wall was not perfect, and Xuanyin Purple Thunderpletely evolved into the Thunder Wall. ??The Thunder God of Punishment appears to be bumpy, with holes all over it. ??The remaining three divine thunders are even worse, like a ball of mud! ?The thunderstorm naturally broke through Mu Fusheng''s five kinds of divine thunder, destroying everything! Mu Fusheng was immediately involved! ??The power of thunder continued to bombard Mu Fusheng''s body, burning his internal organs to ck! Not long after, Mu Fushengs charred body was thrown out and thrown into the ground like a cannonball! ?The ground copsed, and Mu Fusheng''s bodypletely sank in. ?If it weren''t for that faint breath, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that Mu Fusheng had died... ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment looked at this scene, but his brows were slightly raised, and the right corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Not bad I have found some ways. Let me just say this, only in critical situations can the potential be fully unleashed. Well, lets hit harder next time! ?It''s a pity that Mu Fusheng didn''t hear these words...if he had heard them, he would probably have regretted his actions before his death and understood it more slowly! boom A huge piece of gravel was pushed away from the depression, and Mu Fusheng struggled to crawl out. It''s just that he looked really embarrassed. ?Hairs standing on end, each one even slightly bent and burned. The original color and pattern of the Tsing Yi suit can no longer be seen. ??Everywhere on the surface of the body, the skin fell off, and the ckened flesh was exposed to the air... although it was constantly repaired under the action of the medicinal powder. ?But to be honest...this is the first time Mu Fusheng has been so miserable. Such an embarrassing situation! The God of Thunder Punishment said with a joking smile: "I thought you were going to pretend to be dead for a while and wait until your injuries have fully recovered before you crawl out." ?In this short period of time, the Emperor of Thunder Punishment has clearly understood Mu Fusheng''s routine. ??If it were Mu Fusheng under normal circumstances, he would definitely choose this way. Even when pretending to be dead and recovering, set up a protective barrier and think about which trump cards to use to kill the opponent. ?However, Mu Fusheng seemed not to have heard the words of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor. Still immersed in my own thinking! That blow just now seems to have made him figure out the way! Seeing this appearance, the Emperor of Thunder Punishment smiled: "The realm of heaven and man? But I will not hold back just because you enter the realm of heaven and man." ?The words just fell. ??Thunder God Emperor pointed his finger again. Another Thunder Dragon and two Thunder Dragons gathered together! ?Three thunder dragons rushed towards Mu Fusheng side by side! In the dragon''s roar, it turned into a trident as big as a city! Throughout this space! ??Wisps of fine thunder power are constantly destroying the space wherever they pass! The space that was originally broken is now crumbling. Fortunately, this space was constructed by hundreds of God-Emperors at the same time, otherwise the Thunder Punishment God-Emperor would have been unable to resist building it like this. ??If it were outside, I''m afraid the entire ancient battlefield would be shattered! ?Although it is only a remnant soul, its strength is less than 20%. But the God-Emperor is a God-Emperor after all, and it is still not something that a God-Lord can resist. ?Mu Fusheng was still immersed in his thoughts, as if he didn''t notice the attack of the trident at all. When the trident was less than ten meters away from Mu Fusheng. ?The Emperor of Thunder Punishment even frowned slightly and clenched his palms slightly. Is it difficult, or is the oppression too strong? Do you want to stop? After all, Mu Fusheng is a person he has recognized in his heart as the inheritor. There is no more suitable option than letting Mu Fusheng inherit his mantle! The trident is getting closer! Its only two steps away! ?The Thunder Punishment God Emperor frowned and was about to stop the attack. The power of the five divine thunders around Mu Fusheng was actually condensed into a huge palm at this moment! ??The five kinds of divine thunder power are condensed into five different fingers! ??As Mu Fusheng''s palm stretched out, this giant thunder hand also stretched out! With a slight twist of his wrist, he went around the peak of the trident and grasped the body of the trident! Seeing this scene, the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment smiled and rxed his palms. ??The trident was also turned around by Mu Fusheng, and then he threw it heavily in the direction of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor! The trident shed away at a faster speed. Just when they were still one step away from the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, they dispersed into three thunder dragons and surrounded him. Hahaha! The God Emperor of Thunder Punishmentughed, then pped his hands and said: Very good, you are worthy of being the sessor of this emperor. To be able to achieve this in such a short period of time is no worse than what I was at that time! Mu Fushengs brows kept twitching. ??The Thunder Punishment God Emperor continued to smile and said: "However, it must be the credit of this emperor!" "Look, I said that your character has always made the environment you are in too smooth. If this emperor hadn''t deliberately put pressure on you, I''m afraid you still wouldn''t be able to do it." Hear this. ?Mu Fusheng finally couldn''t listen anymore and blurted out: "Senior is really shameless." ? ===== PS: Three updates for the next day Chapter 1106: This ring on senior’s finger is nice "Above the realm of cultivation, I have nothing to teach you. It seems that you don''t need my skills. So, what do you think I should pass on to you?" The Emperor of Thunder Punishment looked at him with a smile. Mu Fusheng. With the help of medicinal powder, Mu Fushengs injuries all over his body have recovered. Um ??Although the hair is still burnt ck, the roots are standing on end. It looks ridiculous. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Why don''t you give me all the thunder power of your senior?" Hearing this, the Thunder Punishment God Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, "You are carrying five ancient divine thunders. Do you still need the power of this emperor''s thunder?" Of course, under normal circumstances, seniors thunder power will have no effect on me. ??Thunder Punishment God Emperor: What the fuck... ?Although it is true, isnt this sentence too harsh? Then what exactly are you going to do? "Every time I take action, I can''t always take out the ancient divine thunder, right?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "If too many people know that I have the ancient divine thunder, what should I do if it arouses the greed of others? " So, the power of the thunder of the seniors is quite good. To deal with normal situations, you dont need to use the ancient divine thunder. In other words, the thunder power of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor was used as a cover. Do not use the power of ancient thunder unless absolutely necessary. ??The Thunder Punishment God Emperor gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "You are really thoughtful." ?Mu Fusheng smiled and cupped his hands: "A prize, a prize." Thats it. The Emperor of Thunder Punishment was furious and waved his hand: Ill give it all to you! "Thank you, senior." Mu Fusheng said with a smile: "By the way, senior, these eight sacred mountains are also magical weapons, right?" ??The Thunder Punishment God Emperor''s brows twitched, "What do you want to say?" Its useless for the seniors to hold it anyway. Its too wasteful to leave it here. Its better to let the juniors take it out and show its power. Make full use of it! What did you say, little bastard?! The Emperor of Thunder Punishment waspletely furious. ??The main reason is that Mu Fusheng is too ungrateful. Isn''t this just saying in front of the Emperor of Thunder and Punishment that he is going to die anyway, so he might as well give all his things to Mu Fusheng... ?Mu Fusheng quickly pressed his hands and said, "Senior, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment snorted coldly and straightened his clothes. Damn it, he was actually guarded several times by a junior... ? I thought so, but the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment still waved his hand, and a traction force shot out from the palm of his hand towards the eight sacred mountains! Suddenly, the eight sacred mountains began to shrink visibly to the naked eye, and finally turned into eight small needlepoints...and fell into the hands of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor. "This is the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison. I hope you can really use its power." After the Thunder Punishment God Emperor threw it to Mu Fusheng, he quickly said: "Okay, in this case you should leave." After Mu Fusheng put away the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison, he smiled and said: "Okay, okay... Hey, I think the ring on the senior''s finger is good..." ??The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment left without looking back. He was afraid that if he stood here for one more second, this little brat would be able to knock everything off his body! If you dont give it, you wont give itits so stingy. I heard Mu Fusheng muttering to himself. The God Emperor of Thunder Punishment suddenly stumbled as he was walking forward, and almost fell to the ground for the whole morning... ?However, when he reorganized his body and wanted to speed up to escape from this little monster. But I heard a solemn voiceing from behind. Senior, if the evil realmes again, I will definitely stop it with all my strength and will not let the mortal world be destroyed! This is Mu Fushengs promise. ??If the mortal world is destroyed, what''s the use of hiding his strength? Hiding your strength is not only to better protect yourself, but also to protect the people you care about. For example, the senior brothers in the thatched cottage... Or, for example, the father, the emperor''s sister... ?Although the Thunder Punishment God Emperor was still walking forward, the somewhat irritable expression on his face slowly softened.?????Little bastard Mu Fusheng was thest one toe out. ??When Mu Fusheng came out, Ye Qiubai and the others were stunned when they saw his appearance, and then burst into wildughter! Mu Fusheng was stunned: "What are youughing at?" Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, saying, "When did you change your image?" At this moment, Mu Fushengs hair was not only clearly defined, but also standing on end. The eyebrows are gone too. Hongying also smiled and said: "With your appearance, I''m afraid you can really do what you want. No woman will like you." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was surprised and said: "Really?! That''s great, otherwise I''ll just keep looking like this." Ye Qiubai: ?Hongying: Ning Chenxin and others: Looking down on him... I didnt expect that Mu Fusheng could do this to avoid the disaster of beauty. Mu Wan''er stepped forward at this time, put her hands on her hips, leaned down and raised her head, looking at Mu Fusheng''s face carefully. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, "What is junior sister doing?" Mu Wan''er said seriously: "It''s strange...it doesn''t look like Master! I thought Brother Pastor was Master''s illegitimate son!" Or is it that the master deliberately changed your appearance or his own appearance in order to prevent this matter from leaking out? Mu Fusheng: I have to say that Mu Wan''er''s brain circuit is quite strange. After this trial. The level of the disciples in the thatched cottage has greatly increased. ?For example, Ye Qiubai broke through to the half-step Divine Emperor realm. Among them, the realm of swordsmanship has been further broken through! The way of the sword is understood more deeply. It can be said that Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship is now the closest to that of the Hunyuan Sword Master in the entire hightitude realm... ?Hongyings realm has not improved, but she is still at the early stage of the Divine Emperor realm. However, after receiving the Emperor''s Record, she became much better at using the Emperor''s Will. The overall strength has increased rapidly! ??Ning Chens inner Confucianism and Taoism have been further strengthened, and he follows thew as he speaks! I am afraid that it can already kill the strong men in the early stages of the Divine Emperor Realm... As for Xiao Hei, he can kill the mid-stage God Emperor in the physical realm. ?Mu Fusheng, I dont know if my level has improved, but I must have a few more trump cards... ?Shi Sheng condensed the core of the tenth star, and his realm broke through to the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Mu Wan''er learned the method of poisonous elixirs and became more advanced in the way of elixirs. Through Dan Bible, the realm has also reached the middle stage of the God King Realm. Fang Qiong learned a new formation, the Yuanchu formation. It is said that the power of rules can be restricted. If the strength is weaker than Fang Qiong, the other party can bepletely cut off from borrowing the power of rules! The realm has even reached the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. It can be said that everyones gains are extremely great. At this moment, on the other side. In the realm of immortality. ?Lu Changsheng was looking Huang Qian up and down carefully, his eyes scanning Huang Qian''s body... Chapter 1107: Your thoughts seem impure What are you doing? Huang Qian stood there, her body tensed, her brows twitching... Observe the characteristics of life! "how much longer?" "have no idea." ?Hence, Huangqian kicked him over. ?Lu Changsheng dodged, and then reappeared at the same ce, continuing to observe, and said with a serious face: "Don''t make trouble, we are doing business. Your actions may affect me." Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger on the side looked at each other, and both saw the turmoil in their eyes. Isnt this too much information? ? ?However, the two of them lowered their heads and turned around in tacit agreement. Otherwise, I feel like they will be killed and silenced after the incident is over... Huang Qian also didnt give Lu Changsheng a chance to continue to observe the life characteristics, so she immediately ran away with her cheeks reddening in embarrassment! Hands folded across chest, powdery face holding evil spirits. Panting, he stared at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng wondered: "What are you doing looking at me like this? It makes me seem like I have done something treacherous." Huang Qian said angrily: "We are not far from rebellion!" What exactly do you want to do? ??If it had been anyone else, I am afraid that Huang Qian would have burned the opponent to death with the fire of the Divine Phoenix, and neither the body nor the soul would be able to survive... For Lu Changsheng, the first thing is fatal. That means you can''t beat it... root! Book! beat! No! Pass! Well, as long as there is this reason, the other reasons will be insignificant. ?Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "I said, study the characteristics of life." Huang Qians face turned red again. Whats your expression? Huang Qian rolled her eyes at Lu Changsheng angrily, "What do you think?" Lu Changsheng thought about it carefully and suddenly realized it. Then he immediately waved his hands and said, "Where are you thinking? Why are your thoughts so impure?" It is my thoughts that are impure or your words that are impure... ?Lu Changqi said in anger: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have this idea. What''s more, how can I be interested in a bird?" ?What should we do when the timees to create a son? ??ri bird? Eh... Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but shudder when he thought about that scene. ?Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s expression changed slightly and he immediately disappeared. And on the spot, a ball of divine phoenix fire spurted out! Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger also looked at each other and sighed silently. s, the nth day of sympathy for Huang Qian... ?But I still didnt dare to speak. After all, Huang Qian is now in a state of rage. Where is Lu Changsheng? ?Hmm...even if you are in a calm mood, you cannot provoke him. After all, dealing with them is just a p in the face. ?Lu Changsheng quickly waved his hands and said, "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m sorry for being so quick to speak." Huang Qian red at Lu Changsheng, her chest rising and falling, showing no sign of calming down. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng quickly changed the subject and said, "Look, didn''t that dragon ask us to help their dragon tribe get a dragon out? We have to do what we promise others!" ?Sure enough, Huang Qian was immediately attracted by this topic. But why are you looking at me if you bring a dragon out? "Have you forgotten? That dragon has integrated its bloodline into yours." Lu Changsheng said matter-of-factly: "So, I''m trying to figure out where to separate the dragon bloodline part, without affecting your Under the circumstances,e and hatch a dragon." Upon hearing these words, the anger in Huang Qian''s eyes gradually disappeared, and her heart felt warm. Thats it. Xiang Liu on the side whispered to Bone Wing Snake Tiger: "I bet that Huang Qian only listened to the words ''as long as it doesn''t affect you''." After hearing this, Bone Wing Snake Tiger nodded quickly, then shook his head in a cold sweat, and stayed far away from Xiang Liu. How courageous. You dare to say anything. ??Be sure to stay away from this guy in the future, otherwise you may be dragged down one day. After all, Liu Ziru is not here now. ??Who will Lu Changsheng turn to as a sandbag to vent his anger? Xiang Liu nced at the Bone Winged Snake Tiger with disdain. ?Such a huge body, although it is still a bit inferior to his real body. But thats too spineless, right? Whats wrong, your bones have grown to your bone wings? On the other side, Huang Qian asked: "But you have already found a way to hatch a dragon? Isn''t it a bit too far-fetched to hatch a dragon just by relying on dragon essence and blood?" Lu Changsheng smiled, looked at the willow tree and asked, "Xiao Liu, can you do this?" ??The willow branches were swaying, and a soft voice came from it: "Didn''t you ask me this a long time ago?" That''s right, after returning from the battlefield of the Dragon-Phoenix War, I asked Liu Shu. ?Although there were many things in the middle, I stillpleted the incubation n intermittently. ?Now, its time to try it for the first time. Huang Qian asked: "What should I do?" ?Lu Changsheng then took out a stove. The furnace looks like an alchemy furnace, but there is no ce for exhaust... There is only one pipe as the inlet, and there are two circr pipes in two directions of the furnace, which looks quite strange. What is this? Huang Qian asked. ?Lu Changsheng smiled and patted the stove and said, "Fusion stove." Fusion furnace? "That''s right." Lu Changsheng pointed to the ring pipe and said, "I thought about it, if it is a single dragon bloodline, it may not be enough to support a body as big as a dragon." Blood circtes throughout all parts of the physical body, and is the most important part of activating the heart. ??If you want to hatch a dragon from zero to one, it seems that it is definitely not enough to rely solely on the bloodline given by the five-wed golden dragon. So... Lu Changsheng expressed his thoughts and said: "Since your bloodline can be smoothly integrated with the dragon bloodline through my bloodline, and vice versa. With your divine phoenix bloodline and hatching bloodline, there will be no problem with your heart. . Even so...its still unimaginable that one can reshape a life by relying on blood... ?Lu Changsheng smiled and stretched out his hand, a feeling of endless vitality slowly rising. Then he stretched out his hand towards the willow tree. A willow branch fell on Lu Changsheng''s hand. "As long as the heart and blood problems are solved, we can leave the rest to these." Immediately, Lu Changsheng dragged out arge pile of dragon bones, like a giant mountain! ??This is the corpse of the dragon that faced off against the corpse of the Divine Phoenix on the battlefield... Huang Qian was speechless: "You brought all this..." "It''s useless to stay there." Lu Changsheng took out bottles and bottles of elixirs. Then he said: "Okay, let''s get started." Since we are going to hatch a dragon, we should make it as awesome as possible After all, I have to raise it by myself when the timees, and when it is mature, it will definitely recognize its owner. As long as you are more awesome, you can help yourself when the timees! Chapter 1108: Heaven does not allow it! (13) Skeletons, using the bones of the Dragon King as the medium. ?The heart of flesh and blood, the essence and blood of the five-wed golden dragon plus the blood of the divine phoenix from Huang Qian, plus the essence and blood of Lu Changsheng. The physical body uses the idea of ??endless life and a branch of a willow tree as a catalyst to allow it to grow. As for the soul, we have to rely on these elixirs from Lu Changsheng. At the same time, this is also the top priority. Even Lu Changsheng is not very sure that he can use these elixirs to shape the soul. After all, the soul is the most mysterious part of the human body. There is a saying that is usually circted in the world of immortality. Even if the body, bones, and internal organs are all destroyed. As long as the soul is immortal, you can continue to be reborn! When the soul dies, thats when the person truly dies... At this moment, Huang Qian was standing by the pipe on the left side of the stove. Following Lu Changsheng''s instructions, he ced his hand on the tube. ?On the tube, there was a sharp thorn that pierced into Huangqian''s palm, and a suction force came from it! Lu Changsheng said at this time: "The power of blood cirction." Huangqian nodded and followed the instructions. The aura of the divine phoenix, the aura of the five-wed golden dragon, and the aura of Lu Changsheng... At this moment, it burst out from Huang Qians body at the same time! The mountain peak where the thatched cottage is located is now shrouded in this bloodline aura! Xiang Liu looked at this scene with a surprised expression. Not only has the divine phoenix bloodline been awakened, why is there also the bloodline aura of the five-wed golden dragon in it? The dragon and the phoenix are natural mortal enemies, and it is impossible for the blood power of the two to be fused. Whats more, they are the royal bloodline of the two ns... ?However, what surprised Xiang Liu even more was that Lu Changsheng''s little aura...although it was very small, it was able topletely cover up the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix and the five-wed golden dragon. drops of blood flow from the tube into the furnace. Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng also ced his hand on the pipe on the right side, letting the sharp thorns pierce his palm. Soon, the bloodline aura was revealed. Boom, boom, boom! Ancient times, thunder, saint, the meaning of endless life... Various auras burst out from Lu Changsheng''s body at the same time. This is the benefit of having multiple constitutions. Then they are perfectly integrated from the beginning, without any mutual exclusion. In a matter of seconds, the entire Immortal Realm was enveloped by Lu Changshengs bloodline aura! Even the beasts of thend, the dragons that swim in the sea, and the birds of the sky. Under the aura of Lu Changsheng''s bloodline, their own bloodline and physiques had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment! ? Realm, physical strength, and even some monsters can use the power of Tao! The meaning of endless life makes those big trees rise into the sky again, covering the sky and the sun! A ray of wisdom was born! ?Xiang Liu has not yet recovered from the shock. ??The Bone-Winged Snake-Tiger had anticipated this step, and immediately got closer to Lu Changsheng. When he got to the limit of what he could bear, hey down and quickly absorbed this aura to practice! Xiang Liu was stunned when he saw this, and then immediately shouted: "Spineless, give me a ce!" There is still room left. ??Both the Bone-Winged Snake and the Tiger didn''t want to talk to Xiang Liu. This neer is really inexperienced. Usually at this time, the realm, body and bloodline will undergo a qualitative leap. Why don''t we seize the opportunity quickly? How long will it take? The willow tree saw this, and its branches kept swaying. Obviously, Lu Changsheng''s bloodline aura has no effect on someone of her level. ??If it is blood essence, it may still be useful. Have we reached this point... The person closest to Lu Changsheng is Huang Qian. ?However, Huang Qian can still withstand this blood aura. After all, there is still a drop of Lu Changsheng''s essence in her blood. Under this aura, Huang Qian''s realm is rapidly improving! At the same time, I was extremely shocked. This was also the first time she felt Lu Changsheng''s bloodlinepletely explode. I didnt expect that there was so much horror in it. It''s like all the top bloodlines in the world are gathered into Lu Changsheng... This is too outrageous... ?Lu Changsheng didnt care so much. In the world of immortality, there are no outsiders, so there is no need to hide too deeply. but! Just in case, Lu Changsheng opened the shielding barrier of the Immortality Realm... No way, it was a subconscious move. At this moment, Lu Changshengs blood essence and Huang Qians blood essence were poured into the fusion furnace at the same time. Everyone, stay away. Lu Changshengs expression became slightly solemn at this moment. Hearing this, although Huang Qian and others were reluctant to give up, they still started to retreat. ??If Huang Qian is allowed to absorb a little more breath, he may be able to break through to the half-step God Emperor. ??Bone Wing Snake Tiger and Xiang Liu have also made great progress. When everyone, except the willow trees, exited the mountain. ?Lu Changsheng stared at the fusion furnace and said solemnly: "Xiao Liu, I''m leaving it to you." ??The willow tree didn''t reply, but the floating willow branchespletely enveloped the mountain peak of the Cottage! In case of failure. The fusion furnace exploded. ?The consequences are unimaginable. ?Although the Immortal Realm will not be destroyed, the creatures in it may not have a good end... Lu Changsheng also took some protective measures. After setting it up, hold it up with one palm. The power of Taichu suddenly enveloped the entire fusion furnace! The essence and blood of the two began to merge! During the fusion process, the stove began to tremble continuously. No one can imagine how powerful the energy is contained in the fusion furnace at this moment. ??Essence and blood blended together, Lu Changsheng''s five-color essence and blood and Huangqian''s fiery red essence and blood were constantly intertwined. With the assistance of the power of the beginning. The fusion of essence and blood is inevitable. It''s just...Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood upies apletely dominant position in it. Let Huangqian''s bloodline and the bloodline of the five-wed golden dragonpletely lose their color. Lu Changsheng knew this would not work. Since it is a hatching dragon n. ?Then the dragon essence and blood must upy a dominant position, and the others are just auxiliary! What Lu Changsheng has to do now is to find ways to achieve this bnce. Liu Shu watched this scene the whole time and said with emotion: "Reshape the body, condense the soul. Create a brand new life form... This is something that is not tolerated by thew of heaven." But fortunately, the world of immortality is entirely created by Lu Changsheng, and he is the way of heaven in this world. Willow''s words were not hidden. When Huang Qian heard this, she couldn''t help but ask: "Then if we were in other realms, wouldn''t we be punished by the gods?" Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger both listened attentively. Willow chuckled lightly and said the most appalling words in the softest voice. "God''s punishment? You should know his strength after following him for so long. Looking at the heaven in this world. He is the punishment of God to the heaven in this world." Huang Qian nodded hard. Xiang Liu, on the other hand, wanted to cry but had no tears. What kind of monster am I following... In Liu Shus words... To Lu Changsheng, the way of heaven in this world is just like a chicken or a dog? Chapter 1109: The lonely old man Lu Changsheng (23) In the fusion furnace. ?Lu Changsheng is trying his best to control his bloodline from its dominant position. However, for Lu Changsheng, it is easy to change from weak to strong, but it is a bit difficult to change from strong to weak... After all, the gap between the five-wed golden dragon''s bloodline and Lu Changsheng''s blood essence is still a bit too big. No matter how hard Lu Changshengpressed it, the five-wed golden dragon''s bloodline power still did not dare topete with Lu Changsheng for the dominant position. but. ?Lu Changsheng had also expected this situation. Since you can''t give up your dominance by suppressing your own bloodline, wouldn''t it be better to strengthen the five-wed golden dragon''s bloodline while suppressing your own bloodline? Simply put. However, it is still quite troublesome to implement. Part of the bottles and jars are prepared for this step. Since the five-wed golden dragon''s bloodline is strengthened alone, it can no longer be integrated into the power of its own bloodline. The heart must be dominated by the bloodline of the five-wed golden dragon. Otherwise, will the one that hatches out be a dragon or Lu Changshengs son? As soon as I thought of it, I did it. Lu Changsheng poured pills one after another into the fusion furnace. Subsequently controlled their bloodline fusion with the five-wed golden dragon. ??The moment those pills that looked sparse and ordinary and had nothing special merged with the bloodline of the five-wed golden dragon. ??Rumble! next moment. The five-wed golden dragon bloodline in the fusion furnace actually began to boil like boiling water! ?Countless **** bubbles rose from it, causing a riot! ??It seems as if just one poke will turn you into a beast and swallow you whole! However, the bloodline aura waspletely aroused at this moment. The wild animal nature, the arrogance of the dragon emperor! ??Made the five-wed golden dragon bloodline seem to ignore any threats at this moment, even the strongest person in the world stands in front of him. Even if a moth flies into a me, he will rush to fight with him without fear of death! Seeing this scene, Lu Changshengs lips curled up slightly. The first step is to inspire animality and pride. Otherwise, facing the absolute suppression of Lu Changsheng''s bloodline, no matter how much the power of the bloodline is increased, it is impossible to break through this suppression and take the dominant position. Then...its time to proceed to the second step. Another pile of elixirs were poured into the fusion furnace, merging with the boiling blood of the five-wed golden dragon! ?These elixirs are all helpful in increasing blood energy and are specially formted for the Dragon n! For a time, the blood energy of the five-wed golden dragon expanded to the extreme! Then it starts topress again and expand again. After repeating it several times. The blood in it has been filled to an extremely terrifying level. ?If this method is applied to a living creature, it may explode and die in an instant, leaving no trace behind. But this mass of blood, under the protection of the will of endless life, can be made whatever Lu Changsheng wants! At this point. ?Lu Changsheng once againpressed his bloodline and refused to upy the dominant position. The bloodline of the five-wed golden dragon began to quickly upy the dominant position! this moment. ?Lu Changsheng quickly took out the willow branch. The meaning of endless life of one person and one tree is superimposed, and the blood of the five-wed golden dragon begins to slowly condense into flesh and blood. Flesh wall, ventricle After a day has passed. boom! Bang bang! The beating sound of a heart suddenly came from the fusion furnace, resounding throughout the entire Immortal World! The power of Qi and blood gradually spread from the air. This dragon''s power also began to shock the entire audience. ??Of course...most of the magical beasts in the Immortal Realm don''t seem to be afraid of this dragon''s power at all after being baptized by Lu Changsheng''s bloodline aura. Lu Changsheng did not stop, but controlled the power of his own bloodline and Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix bloodline to start building a bloodline. The blood vessels start from the heart and continue to extend. In the juvenile stage of the dragon race, even the young dragons are veryrge. So the fusion furnace Lu Changsheng also deliberately made itrger. Its about the size of a hill. ?The construction of blood vessels is rtively simple. They were all constructed in less than half a day, and they were densely packed in the fusion furnace. Subsequently. With the help of the meaning of endless life and willow branches. Flesh and bones began to grow. See this scene. Everyone couldnt help but sigh.?????The way of life. One of the top principles among the three thousand avenues. When cultivation reaches its peak, relying on this bloodline can give birth to flesh and blood and turn into white bones. ??Isnt this much better than those healing holy medicines? After flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs arepletely born. ??Has also reached the final step. Condensate the soul. This is the most difficult step. Willow branches, Lu Changshengs meaning of endless life. In addition, all kinds of elixirs were poured into it. ?Even after Lu Changsheng separated a wisp of spiritual aura and poured it into it. The soul began to condense. During the process, Lu Changsheng suddenly looked at the willow tree and said with a smile: "Xiao Liu..." Dont even think about it. Forehead Lu Changsheng said speechlessly: "I haven''t said anything yet!" Liu Shu said calmly: "You know it without saying it." Discuss and discuss? "Not negotiable." after all. It would be like adding the soul of the willow tree to the soul. ?Then, this little dragon may bepletely out of control. How far it will grow in the future, and what kind of monster it will give birth to. No one can predict it! Whats more, the willow tree was born in the world before the beginning of chaos. Her existence already affects the road. It is the existence of great cause and effect. ?Only Lu Changsheng can control her existence... Your soul is enough, there is no need to use mine. Willow never tells lies. ?Seven days have passed since this moment. The soul has just begun to take shape. Layers of eggshells also surround the physical body. After Lu Changsheng took it out, he ced the willow branch on top of the huge dragon egg, and then used a drop of his own blood to nourish the dragon egg. elerate its growth. After the soul ispletely mature, it will break out of the shell! At this point. Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s finally done." If this dragon egg doesnt do well after it hatches, Ill lose my mind. ??Lu Changsheng didn''t know how much thought he spent on this. How much blood was shed. No, I need to get some blood-replenishing food for these days. Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian. Huang Qian turned around and left, "I want to practice." Xiang Liu: Im about to break through! The Bonewing Snake-Tiger made a whining sound. ?Lu Changsheng didnt even look at him. Counting on this thing to cook? It''s better to let Xiao Heie. Lu Changsheng sighed, looked around and said, "Liu Ziru, this guy hasn''t finished his work yet? Why hasn''t hee back yet?" Would you like to recruit another disciple? System, are there any disciples with the physique of a cooking god? System: None. ?Lu Changsheng sneered: "Trash." system: Well, when the timees, go to the Dark Territory and tell that dark master, what kind of mission should I send now? That guy Liu Ziru is not here, so I have to cook for myself. If I get angry or happy, I wont be able to punch him. "It''s boring, it''s boring..." As he said this, Lu Changsheng walked into the kitchen with his hands behind his back, shaking his head. It sets off the afterglow of the sunset. ?Looks very much like a lonely old man... Chapter 1110: The dragon and the tiger share the same fate (33) The Immortal World, the Pce of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor sat at the table and drank from a small cup. Then he exhaled and his face turned a little rosy. As expected, I heard Lu Changshengs words right. To drink, you have to give up all your cultivation and act like a mortal. But having said that, his wine is really good... Its almost finished. Can we ask him for some more when the timees? ?But when I thought about it, I couldn''t find where he was, there was no trace at all! The Immortal Emperor''s brain couldn''t help but feel a little painful. No one could make him as helpless as Lu Changsheng. Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked in with a smile. I smelled the aroma of wine before I even entered the door, so I came here to ask for a drink from His Majesty the Immortal Emperor. Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help rolling his eyes, waving his hands and saying, "Stay away from me! There''s only so much wine left, I have to save some for myself!" The manughed: "Isn''t it interesting to drink wine with others, talk about romance, andugh about the heroes of the world?" "Don''t!" the Immortal Emperor pointed at himself and stared at him: "I like to drink alone. I like to sit and drink slowly by myself, not wanting to worry about the world and empty my mind!" ??The man was speechless for a moment when he saw that he couldn''t be tricked into drinking. He could only watch helplessly as the Immortal Emperor carefully picked up the wine ss again and took a sip. "Okay, you old guy didn''te here just to ask for a drink, right?" The Immortal Emperor nced at the man and asked lightly: "What happened in Fenyan Valley?" That''s right, the man is naturally the owner of the Burning me Valley. Since establishing a good rtionship with Lu Changsheng. ??The owner of the Burning me Valley is also gradually getting closer and closer to the Immortal Emperor Pce. ??The status of Fenyan Valley has also gradually and subtly increased because of its involvement in the Immortal Emperor Pce. The Valley Master smiled and said: "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from His Majesty the Immortal Emperor." At this point, the Valley Master''s expression became heavy and he said: "Another sect was found to be a secret chess arranged by the Evil Demon Realm." ??The Immortal Emperor frowned and put down the wine ss in his hand. The rosy color on his face also dissipated due to the cirction of Immortal Qi. "who?" Second-rate force, Cann Sect. ??The Immortal Emperor frowned even more, "Unexpectedly, Cann Sect is also a secret chess yer of the Evil Realm. It seems that the Immortal Realm has also been deeply prated by the Evil Realm." As a second-rate top force, Cann Sect also has a say in the immortal world. "Yes." The Valley Master nodded and said solemnly: "I think His Majesty the Immortal Emperor needs to intensify the search efforts. I think the truly huge dark chess has not surfaced yet." The power of the Demon Realm is so huge. The Immortal Emperor did not dare to look down upon him. ?So he nodded and said: "I know, I will arrange it." Then he looked at the Valley Master with a solemn expression and said seriously: "It is rted to the safety of the fairy world. I would like to trouble the Valley Master to continue searching for clues." "This is natural." The owner of the valley said hurriedly: "The matter has been said, I will leave first." The Immortal Emperor nodded. Just when he was about to walk out of the gate of the Immortal Emperor Pce, the Valley Master suddenly turned around and said: "I still think we have to share the wine..." ??The Immortal Emperor''s brows twitched, and he threw out a small bottle of white wine with a pained face. Take it and get out of here! "Good!" The grain owner then left happily. After the grain owner leaves. The Immortal Emperor put away the wine and looked at the sky outside the door. He stared at it for a long time before letting out a sigh. "It seems like I have to go see Master... This is ast resort, right?" It is really going to be the time when the Demon Realm makes aeback and activates all the dark moves. By then it will be toote. ?Thinking of this, the Immortal Emperor''s figure disappeared. The fragrance of wine lingers in the Immortal Emperors Pce ?Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain is a ce that all the immortal cultivators yearn for. ??As long as you are qualified to enter it, you can obtain the Immortal Fate Mark to increase your mysterious and mysterious luck. Gain amazing cultivation! ?However, who knew that there is an imperceptible cave entrance on the back of Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain. ?There is a barrier at the entrance of the cave, hiding all the breath. ??The Immortal Emperor came to the entrance of the cave, bowed and said respectfully: "Disciple Bai Xianyuan pays homage to the master!" Without waiting long, a voice came out: "Come in..." The barrier opened. The Immortal Emperor walked into it. After passing through a long passage, there is apletely different world. A lush green world appeared before the eyes of the Immortal Emperor. The breeze blew green waves, and not a single tree in the entire grasnd blocked the view. ?Like the sea, the green waves are endless. On that piece of grass, there were three wooden houses. The Immortal Emperor did not appreciate this refreshing scenery, but walked straight towards the three wooden houses. Then he knelt on one knee on the grass and said, "Disciple is unfilial and disturbs the master''s cultivation." Get up. An old and powerful voice came from the wooden house in the middle. ?Although he looks old, he is full of energy. Tell me why you came to us. A dissatisfied female voice came from the wooden house on the left, "Now is the moment ofst resort? We need to disturb our retreat." ??Bai Xianyuan just wanted to say something. ??But I heard a dull voiceing from the wooden house on the right. "Why, is it possible that your Majesty, the Immortal Emperor, can''t find the remnants of the Demonic Realm? Do you still need the help of the three old men?" Listening to the reprimands of the three men, the Immortal Emperor did not dare to feel any dissatisfaction. After all, these three are his masters... ??He is also a famous figure in the entire fairy world in ancient times. An existence that truly stands at the pinnacle of the fairy world. "Three masters, after these days of searching, I found that the dark chessyout of the Demon Realm is far deeper and more powerful than we imagined. So..." Facing this invisible pressure, the Immortal Emperor''s face broke out in cold sweat. "Hmph, if the Demonic Realm is really as simple as you think, how could the inheritance of the Mortal Realm, which was so prosperous at that time and even threatened those hypocrites in the God Realm, be cut off?" The Immortal Emperor''s face was slightly solemn. He has heard his master say more than once that the divine world is a group of hypocrites. In short, you still need to find the remnants of the Demonic Realm by yourself. The old man in the wooden house on the right said: It is not appropriate for the three of us to take action now, and the whole body may be affected by one move. Once we take action, the Demon Realm may get information, do you understand? The Immortal Emperor was immediately startled, and then hurriedly said: "This disciple didn''t think well!" The three masters are currently hiding in the dark. If they take action, they will be exposed to the light. You can do much more in the dark than in the open. However, you can ask Xiaohan to go out with you. ?Suddenly, a beautiful woman with an expressionless face appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor said in surprise: "Thank you three masters!" Immediately stood up, looked at Xiao Han, cupped his hands and said, "Senior Han, I''ll leave it to you." Xiaohan nodded expressionlessly. Okay, lets go. "We will make the final push during these days. The three of us and I owed money to the mortal world at that time, and we have to pay it back this time!" The Immortal Emperor nodded solemnly. Then he left with Xiaohan. Dragons and tigers share the same fate, the response is split! "This time, the three of us will form the first line of defense..." ? ======= PS: Three chapters Chapter 1111: The realm of epee and the sword of kings! A sneeze! ?Suddenly, Liu Ziru, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but sneeze and immediately covered her mouth. Sensation was released carefully, and he breathed a sigh of relief after realizing that no one was around. Who is thinking about him again? Liu Ziru couldn''t help but secretlyined in his heart. ?It is not appropriate to think too much about this issue in this situation. After all, we are on a mission. And where he is now is the entrance to the ancient battlefield. Its just that the entrance is now too heavily guarded. ??More than a dozen inspectors in white, as well as inspectors in purple, and inspectors in red... It was as if all the manpower overseeing the temple had been mobilized here. ??Moreover, in the hanging tent, there were two auras that he could notpletely see through... Presumably he is a powerful person in the realm of God who monitors the temple. Liu Ziru couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Does the Dark Lord think too highly of himself? Even if he doesn''t care about the two divine masters, the blind spot investigation by so many inspectors has already given him a headache! No, lets record the defense here first. Liu Ziru took out a piece of jade and recorded the scene and atmosphere before putting it away. Let the dark master give you more rewards when the timees. For such a heavy job, you need more money! After speaking, Liu Ziru took out an elixir from the space ring, crushed it and sprinkled it everywhere on his body. ??This is the aura-hiding elixir specially developed by Lu Changsheng. After using it, even the two divine masters cannot detect his aura. Although it has not been actually used. ?However, Liu Ziru had already firmly believed in Lu Changsheng deep down in his heart. Next, all you need to do is find a way to find the blind spot in the investigation of these inspectors and quickly slip into it. ?Of course, this is very skillful for Liu Ziru, who is a five-star deacon. The dark realm is best at hiding and sneaking in. ?If you cannot do both of these things, how can you obtain intelligence in a specific environment? After half a day of surveince, Liu Ziru found a gap and took the opportunity to slip in. But, the moment he entered the ancient battlefield. ??But he found a figure in red also passing quickly through the air! Liu Ziru noticed this scene and couldn''t help but frown slightly. ?He always felt that this breath seemed a bit familiar... It just didnt match the character in his mind for a while. Forget it, lets contact those guys first if we are dyed and see what the situation is now. On the other side, in the azure blue hall of Baidi City. ?Song Xiao scanned around, but did not find the people who were monitoring the temple, as well as Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun. He couldn''t help but frown slightly and said, "Where have they gone?" Jiang Qingluan stepped forward and said: "Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan left directly after receiving the inheritance, and those people who monitored the temple... Song Ci got the approval of several senior God Emperors, but turned around and left. He didn''t go at all. Never mind the inheritance!" Hear the words. Ye Qiubai and everyone else frowned slightly. The inheritance of the God Emperor will choose to give up, which means that monitoring the temple may have a more important task. Their purpose is more attractive than the inheritance of the God Emperor! not to mention ?That Song Ci is not simple. Perhaps his previous actions were just to hide his amazing talent. "But...why did I have to hide my strength with that arrogant and **** attitude before, but now I have to expose it to others?" Fang Yan frowned. Ning Chenxin and Mu Fusheng looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Although they had seen something wrong with Song Ci before, this approach made them unable to understand. Are you trying to confuse your vision, or are you deliberately creating multiple illusions to hide something more important? There is too little information to know. At this time, Ji Qianyao came over and said with a smile: "You should have your own affairs, so we won''t follow you." ?Jin Wuwu said the same thing. After saying goodbye to him. Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuyang left together. ??Yaochi Immortal Pce and the Golden Winged Dapeng n have merged after all. Cheng Rongzhi also walked over at this time and said with a smile: "Originally we should leave to continue looking for the inherited artifacts, but I think after just receiving the inheritance, you also want to try how far it can be achieved, right? " Ye Qiubai smiled when he heard this, then nodded and said, "That''s exactly what I meant." Du Yun, who originally wanted to leave, heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but stopped and found a perfect position to watch the battle. He was still very interested in the confrontation between the two sword cultivators. What''s more, the opponent is Ye Qiubai. Among the younger generation of swordsmen, Du Yun is the only swordsman who recognizes that he is more talented than himself. Cheng Rongzhi was also overjoyed when he saw Ye Qiubai nodding in agreement. Then the heavy sword in his arms slipped into the palm of his hand, and he held it and waved it up and down. Hurrah! Suddenly, there was a strong wind and a rustling sound! Even the space has a sense of tearing. ?This shows how heavy Cheng Rongzhis heavy sword is. Cheng Rongzhi, who was holding the heavy sword, instantly became serious. He stared at Ye Qiubai tightly and said, "I hope you can use your full strength." Ye Qiubai was also very interested in Cheng Rongzhi''s sword. This is also the first time he has faced off against an epee master. The Gengjin Divine Sword slipped from his hand and he said: "I am also a sword cultivator." The implication is that Ye Qiubai will not hold back. This is the respect given to Cheng Rongzhi. ?Cheng Rongzhi nodded, then stamped his foot suddenly. Suddenly, the air around him sank at this moment! ?Ye Qiubai could clearly feel a sense of oppression falling on his shoulders! ? Want to force him to bend down. At the same time, even the kendo in his body seemed to be oppressed! "The field of heavy swords." Cheng Rongzhi said seriously: "This is what I have gained in the inheritance." Cheng Rongzhi did not use the realm of monasticism. Thepetition between sword cultivators will not rely on the realm of cultivation. Du Yun on the side also showed an interested look. ?This way of fighting is really interesting. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "If Brother Cheng can cultivate the epee field to a higher level, maybe we can still fight, but now..." Sword Domain Rises! After the transformation, the sword spirit of the sword **** went straight to the dome of the hall! ??Both Du Yun and Cheng Rongzhi had shocked expressions! The sword intent in their bodies has undoubtedly been suppressed! There is no chance of resistance. ??If it is said that Cheng Rongzhi''s epee field can cause gravitational pressure on the opponent''s body and swordsmanship. ?Then Ye Qiubais swordsmanship is truly the sword of a king! In the sword realm, Ye Qiubai is the absolute king. No matter what field of sword cultivator you are in, they will be crushed by Ye Qiubai in all aspects and bow to him! Cheng Rongzhi forcibly used his sword intention, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "As expected of a sword cultivator who can reach the realm of sword **** at this age, let me see what the sword of the king is!" ? ============== PS: Im not in a good state today, so I only have one update. Sorry. Chapter 1112: The sword technique of breaking the rainbow, the rainbow penetrates the sun! (13) Cheng Rongzhi''s swordsmanship talent is as outstanding as a genius in the entire hightitude realm. ?Although he was born into a second-rate force, he still overcame all obstacles and stood out from the swordsman geniuses of the major forces. Jin Wuwu was not recognized by the God Emperor. Jiang Qingluan also received no recognition. ?These are the proud disciples of first-rate forces. Cheng Rongzhi did it. ?This is enough to show his extraordinary talent. ?Its a pity that Cheng Rongzhi met Ye Qiubai. ?Of course, Cheng Rongzhi himself would not think that meeting Ye Qiubai was his misfortune or that he was born at the wrong time. In his eyes, Ye Qiubai is like the mountain among the younger generation of swordsmen! He needs to climb, to catch up. ??If there were not such a high mountain, Cheng Rongzhi would find it boring. For him. ??If there is no goal to chase at each stage, then life will be so boring... ?Cheng Rongzhi held the heavy sword tightly with one hand and nodded slightly towards Ye Qiubai, "Please advise." As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Rongzhi took an arrow step towards Ye Qiubai! ?Although the epee is extremely heavy, it doesn''t seem to affect Cheng Rongzhi''s speed at all! ?This simple arrow step has alreadynded in front of Ye Qiubai, and the heavy sword in Cheng Rongzhi''s hand shed out! There is no superb swordsmanship, nor the blessing of advanced swordsmanship. Some are just in swords. ??The heavy sword has no edge, and the sword''s intention, which weighs ten thousand kilograms, is like a huge mountain pressing down on Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubais face was solemn. This exerted a sword in the field of heavy swords, and even made his breathing somewhat blocked. The Gengjin Divine Sword in his hand pierced through! ??Together with the sword spirit of the sword **** in the sword domain, it also turned into a sharp sword and headed towards the epee! Boom, boom, boom! ??That sword-like sword actually shattered at this moment! ?Du Yun looked at this scene and said seriously: "It seems that after practicing the epee to a certain level, you can deal with Ye Qiubai''s King''s Sword..." The heavy sword has no edge and its attack method is extremely single. ??But it has the artistic conception that there is no way to win but there are ways to win! ?No matter who is in front of you, just use one sword! Even the God Emperor who passed the inheritance to Cheng Rongzhi came forward and said: "Haha, I am a good inheritor, Senior Pohong." ??In the second statue on the right hand side, the figure of the Pohong Sword Emperor appeared, nodding and saying: "You are still good at the heavy sword." How does itpare to the predecessors Rainbow-Breaking Sword? Where do you rank and where do I rank? ??The Pohong Sword Emperor''s in question pierced his heart like ten thousand swords... At this time. Ye Qiubai took a few steps back after the exchange of blows with Cheng Rongzhi. The strength of the epee itself coupled with the epee field, its weight has reached an extremely outrageous level! But, the moment Ye Qiubai stepped back. Cheng Rongzhi''s figure strikes again like a ghost! Move tightly against Ye Qiubai''s figure! It is hard to imagine that this is the speed that an epee sword cultivator can possess. Ye Qiubai did not retreat. The sword in his hand was swung out, with cold light rising everywhere! ??The sword intent was boiling like a tornado in this azure blue hall! At this moment, on the Gengjin Divine Sword, there is a thickyer of Sword Divine Sword Intent surrounding it. ??As the sword trembled in waves, it was constantly in friction with the surrounding space. ?The thick sword intent that enveloped the Gengjin Divine Sword began to slowly turn into a fiery red color! A burning sensation, burning the entire space! The Heavy Sword Emperor looked slightly shocked when he saw this scene, and eximed: "This boy is indeed a Hunyuan Sword Body. How could he master the Changhong Guanri of Senior Pohong so quickly?" Even the Pohong Sword Emperor is as fresh as Pohong Sword Emperor. Shao praised others and smiled slightly, "Yes, he is the most talented swordsman I have ever seen and the most suitable swordsman." "If he had been born at the same time as us, maybe he would have been able to practice swordsmanship to the ancestral level and surpass me to be the number one swordsman in the true sense..." At this moment, not only the Heavy Sword Sword Emperor, but also the Xingdao Sword Emperor and several other Sword Emperors showed surprise. How could the Pohong Sword Emperor have such a high opinion of this son? the other side. ?Du Yun''s face became solemn when he saw the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand starting to burn. ?The originally sharp sword intent heated up greatly after rubbing against the space, making it even more sharp! It seems to prate everything! When Cheng Rongzhi saw this, he alsoughed: "Let''s see who has a deeper grasp of inheritance!" Say it. The pressure on Ye Qiubai and others suddenly decreased and their bodies became lighter. ?The originally colorless epee field began to slowlypress and condense towards Cheng Rongzhi''s epee! Around the heavy sword, tiny ck stars filled the air. ?Each tiny broken star is like a small star. ??The space around the heavy sword began to be extremely distorted and unstable, and pieces of it even began to fall out of thin air! Jiang Qingluan looked at this scene with a solemn expression, pulled Mu Ziqing''s sleeves and said urgently: "There will definitely be casualties in this full-force confrontation! Don''t you want to persuade your husband?" If it is normal. ??If Jiang Qingluan said the words "your husband", he would definitely blush with embarrassment. But now, Mu Ziqing rubbed the corner of her clothes with one hand and stared at Ye Qiubai closely. As the sword intent surged, his heart was raised high. ?But she didnt try to dissuade him. She knew that thepetition between sword cultivators could not stop halfway now that it had developed to this point. What''s more, those Sword Emperors are still watching here. Presumably they will not let anything happen to their respective inheritors. At this time. Cheng Rongzhi rushed out with a single stride! As fast as ever. As usual, he took one step in front of Ye Qiubai, and then swung out the heavy sword in his hand. The tiny ck stars shed down at Ye Qiubai with all their strength! Hurrah! ??Kakakaka! Apanied by the sound of wind pressure. ?The space is constantly filled with cracks spreading around! Ye Qiubai did not back down at all when he saw this. ?His eyes were slightly stern, and the heat wave of the Gengjin Divine Sword in his hand had been condensed to the extreme! The spatial distortions actually began to dissolve! Suddenly! A sword pierced the heavy sword! The rainbow shines through the sun! This is the most essential sword among the Pohong Sword Emperor''s Pohong Sword Techniques! The inheritance of the two divine emperors. At this moment, in another way, we collide again across countless eras! In full view of the public. The swords of the two people met in an instant! However, there was no sound of fine iron intersecting. On the contrary, the center of the epee in Cheng Rongzhi''s hand was prated by the heat wave of sword intent! Cheng Rongzhi looked at this scene and smiled bitterly. He knew that Ye Qiubai suppressed his sword spirit when fighting him. Otherwise he would have been defeated long ago. Ye Qiubai waspeting with him based on his simple grasp of inheritance. The result can be imagined, a disastrous failure! Chapter 1113: Everything is for safety (23) ??Ye Qiubai''s sword, if it were aimed at Cheng Rongzhi''s body, would probably kill him directly... The Sword Emperors looked at this scene and couldn''t help but look at Pohong Sword Emperor with envy. You, the inheritor, are really a little monster... you can also attack the opponents weapon itself when attacking. You must know that Cheng Rongzhi shed at Ye Qiubai''s body with all his strength. Ye Qiubai pointed at the weapon. In this regard, Cheng Rongzhi is more advantageous. To a certain extent, it can be regarded as Ye Qiubai''s failure. ??The Pohong Sword Emperor looked at Ye Qiubai with a look full of affection. ??Extremely talented but not pampered but spoiled. Still remain humble when dealing with others. Be able to remain decisive in killing the enemy. ?This kind of character, just like Ye Qiubai''s Hunyuan Sword Body, he was born to be a swordsman! Cheng Rongzhi stared nkly at the epee that was prated. From the hole that prated, there was still a "crack" sounding out, and it was still slowly melting towards the surroundings! He then gave a wry smile, put away his heavy sword, bowed to Ye Qiubai, and said seriously: "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Qiubai also raised his hands to Cheng Rongzhi and said: "The epee journey is quite mysterious, and I have learned a lot." At this time, the Epee Sword Emperor shouted: "It''s okay, you now worship me as your teacher! I will teach you everything I have learned in my life!" ??The Pohong Sword Emperor came over to kill him at a nce. The Heavy Sword Emperor shrank his neck and said aggrievedly: "When you encounter talents, you have to fight for them..." Ye Qiubai also smiled and thanked the Epee Sword Emperor for his kindness. ??Epee Sword Emperor secretly eximed that it was a pity. Okay, now that everything has been inherited, you can leave. At this time, the Pohong Sword Emperor said loudly: In this battlefield, there are still many opportunities waiting for you to discover. After saying that, the hundreds of sculptures of the God Emperor returned to peace once again. ?Ye Qiubai and others, Song Xiao, Fang Yan and others all bowed seriously towards the hundreds of statues of the God Emperor. Its not just because of the grace of inheritance. Its because I admire their dedication to the mortal world! When everyone left Baidi City, Cheng Rongzhi and others also left. Fang Yan, Peng Shiwu and Tong Xu walked up to Ye Qiubai and others, cupped their hands and said, "I can''t forgive what happened before." Subsequently, Fang Yan and the others exined their purpose and the deal with Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan. Fang Yan promised: "Next, if you have any requests, we will not refuse as long as we can fulfill them! At the same time, we will also tell you the information about Bai Gongjun and others." This is surrender. Ning Chenxin also nodded. He had already noticed something was wrong before that. ?Now that I heard their exnation, everything has been figured out. ?However, at least Fang Yan and the other three have not done anything detrimental to them. So Ye Qiubai and others were still willing to forgive them. After all, the other party can makepensation. ?Three more friends are better than three more enemies. Tong Xu smiled and handed out a few pieces of jade pendants and said: "This is our jade pendant for sound transmission. If you need help with anything, we wille." See Ye Qiubai and others ept it. Fang Yan and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, then said goodbye and left. At this time, Ye Qiubai was suddenly startled, and then his face looked a little strange, and he said through the voice: "Uncle Liu is here..." Hongying was also dumbfounded: "Why is he here? Or did Master send him here?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "It seems that this time it is for the mission in the dark realm. He wants to meet us first and then ask about some things about monitoring the temple." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng chuckled: "That''s not good, isn''t this a high-quality thug sent to your door?" Ning Chenxin looked at Mu Fusheng and said seriously: "Why do I feel that you and Master are bing more and more simr?" Is there any? All the brothers and sisters nodded. Mu Fusheng waved his hand, changed the subject and said, "Okay, okay, but there is still an important question." When he said this, Mu Fusheng''s face became serious, he nced at Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan, and sent a message into the secret channel: "Uncle Liu represents the Dark Territory this time, but ording to the situation of the monitoring temple, The other party will definitely not let people from the Dark Territory invade. Therefore... Uncle Liu''s whereabouts must be kept secret." Hear the words. ?Everyone also understood what Mu Fusheng meant. There are outsiders here. For example, Jiang Qingluan... and Song Xiao. ??Jiang Qingluan couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw everyone''s eyes turned towards him. ?Song Xiao felt the gaze and shrugged, smiling and saying: "Is there something that I can''t conveniently know? It''s okay. If that''s the case, I can leave." "Of course, my purpose is not only to observe the goal of monitoring the temple, but more importantly, to protect you under the will of God Haotian. So if possible, I can make an oath of heaven." Obviously, Song Xiao saw all these things clearly. ?However, Mu Fusheng did not let down his guard because of this, and said with a smile: "Then make an oath of heaven." Song Xiao''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "Hey, hey, hey, shouldn''t this be the time to trust me unconditionally?" ??Why doesn''t this guy y his cards ording to the routine? Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Isn''t this what you asked for yourself?" Song Xiao raised his hands helplessly and said in surrender: "Yes, I understand." ??Then he made an oath to heaven, saying that he would not reveal what happened next. Then came Jiang Qingluan. Jiang Qingluan sighed secretly when he saw this. It seems that they are still not trusted. Then he also made the oath of heaven. At this time, Mu Fusheng took out another talisman and handed it to the two of them. What is this? Jiang Qingluan asked in confusion. Mu Fusheng said calmly: "This talisman can prevent others from searching for your soul. In other words, when others search for your soul, the talisman will be activated to destroy your soul." Jiang Qingluan and Song Xiao''s faces darkened slightly. Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Anyway, after the soul search, your souls will be damaged, and the other party will most likely not spare your lives... right?" Hear Mu Fushengs rhetorical question. Even though Jiang Qingluan and Song Xiao felt it made sense, they still felt ufortable in their hearts. They have all made the oath of heaven. ??Do you still want to do this? Mu Ziqing also wanted to say something, but Ye Qiubai stopped her and shook her head. Feeling Jiang Qingluan and Song Xiao''s dissatisfaction with him, Mu Fusheng didn''t care. He only cares about the safety of himself and his fellow seniors. As for others? What does it have to do with him? ?As long as he can achieve the safest state, Mu Fusheng will not care what others think of him. Everything is just for safetys sake Okay, lets find a secluded ce next. Mu Fusheng nced around and said, Who knows if this ce is being monitored by the Supervisory Temple. Everyone nodded. When you find a cave. Not long after waiting, Liu Ziru''s figure also appeared in front of them. ? ======== PS: Chapter 2, there is one more chapter to be written Chapter 1114: No one will save you even if you scream at your throat (33) Liu Ziru''s arrival made Ye Qiubai and others feel happy from the bottom of their hearts. ?This kind of happiness is even shown on the face! Liu Ziru saw the smiles on their faces and couldn''t help but nodded secretly, feeling extremely happy in his heart. Helping these little **** is not in vain! I still know how to be grateful! Mu Fusheng stepped forward and said, "Thug...ah no, Uncle Liu, why are you here?" Thugs? Liu Ziru''s face was full of astonishment, wondering if he had heard wrongly. In order to let Liu Ziru skip these two words, Mu Fusheng quickly changed the subject and said, "Uncle Liu, how did you get in? Logically speaking, the Supervisory Temple should have set up many checkpoints outside." Sure enough. Liu Ziru was quickly attracted and said proudly, "Have you forgotten what your Uncle Liu''s profession is?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "As expected of a five-star deacon in the dark realm, he can even evade the detection of a powerful person in the God Lord Realm." Liu Ziru''s expression changed slightly. The reason why he didn''t reveal his identity clearly was because there were two unfamiliar faces here. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Liu, they have made an oath of heaven and will not tell it." ?Jiang Qingluan snorted coldly. Song Xiao didn''t give him a good look either. Obviously still thinking about what happened just now. After all, they have reached the point where they have made the oath of heaven. In the end, Mu Fusheng still didnt trust them. ??Although I know that it is normal to stand on the other side''s side, as long as I am not too happy in my heart. Liu Ziru''s expression rxed. "The purpose of mying here is very simple, and it should be the same as the purpose of the seven god-level forces." Liu Ziru''s face became slightly serious, and he said in a deep voice: "This operation to monitor the temple may have an impact on the entire It has had a huge impact on the mortal world, so the Dark Lord sent me here to observe and monitor the dynamics of the temple." Song Xiao asked at this time: "Has a huge impact on the mortal world? Does the Dark Realm know something?" Liu Ziru looked at the other party in confusion. Song Xiao introduced himself: Ie from the Haotian Divine Sect. Liu Ziru suddenly understood, and at the same time he also let down his guard against Song Xiao. After all, he also knows that God Lord Haotian is now devoted to Senior Lu. Liu Ziru shook his head and said, "We don''t know this, otherwise we wouldn''t have sent me here." I have only two tasks. The first is to know what the temple inspectors are doing. Second, if monitoring what the temple does would be detrimental to the mortal world, then it must be sabotaged secretly. Mu Wan''er said with a smile: "Uncle Liu, now we have one more task!" What? Liu Ziru looked confused. Mu Wan''er said with a smile: "Thugs...oh no, protect us!" Liu Ziru''s face turnedpletely dark, "You just said the word thug, right?" At this point, Liu Ziru looked at Mu Fusheng again and said, "And you, you said it just now, right?" ?Mu Fusheng turned his head and whistled without answering. Liu Ziru is going crazy. ?Senior Lu just calls him a thug. After all, I cant beat him... ??But now these little **** also regard themselves as thugs, is it possible that they are really destined to be tools? Liu Ziru wanted to teach these little **** a lesson, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. It means that they may file aint when the timees. ?Senior Lu has another reason to ask him to try new techniques or try out the newly baked elixir... But then again. Do you have any information? Liu Ziru is naturally referring to the supervision of the temple. Ye Qiubai and others shook their heads. They hid very deep and did not reveal any traces. Liu Ziru nodded. This is also normal. Well, Ill look for their traces. If you find anything, remember to contact me. After saying that, Liu Ziru turned and left. Mu Wan''er shouted towards Liu Ziru''s back: "If we are in danger, we will contact Uncle Liu!" Liu Ziru suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground... You have done evil! Wait until Liu Ziru leaves. Ye Qiubai and others also began to determine what to do next. Xiao Hei also said: "I heard from my seniors that this ancient battlefield is divided into four tes, Emperor Luan, Qingxiao, Kunlun, and Emperor Zu. And the Kunlun Ruins are in the Kunlun te." "But we don''t even know where we are now..." Ye Qiubai shook his head and smiled bitterly. In this ancient battlefield, they are now blind. Mu Fusheng smiled mysteriously, took out a map from the space ring, and said with a smile: "I have expected this a long time ago, this is the map of the ancient battlefield." Where did you get it? Hongying was slightly surprised. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Senior gave it to me." To be precise...he is from Mu Fu Sheng Keng. "We are currently at the intersection of the Luandi te and the Kunlun te, so as long as we go in this direction, we can enter the Kunlun te." Mu Fusheng pointed to the map and said: "The approximate location of the Kunlun Ruins is It is east of the Kunlun te and at the junction with the Zudi te." Having said this, Mu Fusheng looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Senior Brother Xiao Hei, do you still remember the information at that time?" ?Xiao Hei nodded: "The sun and the moon interact, two bright moons, and the Kunlun Ruins appear." "That''s right." Mu Fusheng said in a deep voice: "ording to the senior, the method of Kunlun Ruins'' manifestation is extremely harsh, but he also gave hints." There are two Lunar Stone Mountains in the Kunlun te. This Moon God Stone Mountain is probably the key point for the condition of two bright moons. ?Xiao Hei nodded, looked at the two locations pointed out by Mu Fusheng, and said, "Then shall we set off now?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "That''s why I came here, so go ahead." Hongying also smiled: "What''s more, we don''t know where to go now." Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "But before that, we should solve a problem." Ye Qiubai and others were slightly startled. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "The two of them are now alone..." Within the Kunlun te. ??Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were talking while walking on the road. It seems that Song Ci and the others will not take action so soon. Bai Gongjun said with a gloomy expression. Shen Chongyuan nodded, "The sound transmission jade pendants of Fang Yan and the other three were also broken. I don''t know what happened." It seems we still have to rely on ourselves... The former demon lord must be dealt with. The **** lord and the others issued a death order! And must be captured alive At this time. A voice sounded from beside them. Who are you going to capture alive? ?The words just fell. Before Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun had time to think about who it was, a huge barrierpletely enveloped the ce! I saw a man appearing in front of the two of them with a smile. Control thunder with your hands, like the God of Thundering to the world! ??Bai Gongjun gritted his teeth and said: "Why do you appear here?" Shen Chongyuan took out the spear directly. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Of course I''m here to kill you. But before I kill you, I need you to answer my questions." Oh, by the way, let me tell you the function of this barrier just in case. All your messages and signals cannot break through the barrier and get out from here. "In other words..." Mu Fusheng said with a smile, "No one wille to save you even if you scream." ? ========== PS: Chapter 3, this is from yesterday. Chapter 1115: God-killing gun! (13) "Can he do it alone?" Song Xiao looked at thepletely isted barrier and asked with a frown. ?Jiang Qingluan sneered. Can it be done? How could he not be a powerful person in the Divine Lord Realm? ?However, Jiang Qingluan did not say it out loud. Since Mu Fusheng proposed to solve it alone and iste all the internal scenes so that they could not see it. In addition to preventing other people passing by from seeing this scene. He was probably still on guard against Song Xiao. Although after this battle, Song Xiao will realize how powerful Mu Fusheng is. ?But after all, I didnt see Mu Fushengs methods, so naturally I couldnt determine what state Mu Fusheng had reached. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others also looked rxed, and even their eyes did not fall on the barrier! As if he didnt care at all. This also made Song Xiao suspicious. Are they so confident in Mu Fusheng? In this case, Song Xiao also shrugged and ignored it, but he was a little curious in his heart... What level has Mu Fusheng reached? How can an extremely cautious person like him dare to fight one against two? You must know that the other party is not a little guy. He is a proud figure among the god-level forces! In thest battle, Song Xiao also had reason to believe that the opponent did not release the final trump card. At least thats what Song Xiao thought during the battle with Shen Chongyuan. Within the barrier. ??Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan nced at the barrier with ugly expressions. ?On the barrier, there are shining talismans. These talismans are connected with each other, forming this barrier. "You want to fight one against two?" Shen Chongyuan raised his eyebrows, clenched the spear in his hand and said solemnly: "Looking at this posture, do you want to keep us herepletely?" Isnt it obvious? Mu Fusheng asked. ??Bai Gongjunughed heartily, and those softughter made Mu Fusheng feel extremely ufortable. "Are you a little too arrogant? You should have seen the strength of the two of us. Even a strong man in thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm may not be able to leave us alone." Bai Gongjun''s snake-like expression He stared at Mu Fusheng and said sinisterly: "What can you do on your own?" "Is it possible that you are still the Lord of God?" Hearing this, Shen Chongyuan on the side couldn''t helpughing. Mu Fusheng alsoughed. Why are youughing? Bai Gongjun asked with a serious face. Mu Fusheng smiled and spread his hands, and the power of thunder began to appear in his palms. ??These thunder powers are all collected from the Thunder Punishment God Emperor. As the power of thunder gradually surged, a subtle electric current wrapped around Mu Fusheng''s body. The aura is also rising steadily under the horrified eyes of Bai Gongjun and the other two! Your intuition is quite urate. As soon as the words fall. ??A roar of thunder exploded in this barrier like thunder on the ground! ? Layers of dark clouds appeared out of thin air above the three of them. Among them, the thunder roars and the thunder dragon dances wildly! Boom! ?A streak of lightning struck down, and all the space along the way turned into nothingness! ?Looking at Mu Fusheng, who looked like a **** of thunder, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun''s eyes widened, and their pupils suddenly shrank! His mouth was also slightly open in disbelief. ?The body was actually trembling slightly. As if seeing something terrifying. "This...this breath..." Bai Gongjun pointed at Mu Fusheng, unable to speak smoothly. Shen Chongyuan''s face was extremely ugly: "This feeling of oppression, the realm of God... At this age, you have reached the realm of God. Who are you?" He dared to say that no god-level force could have such a monster as Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "ording to my personality, if I show my strength, I will definitely get rid of you as soon as possible." But youre in luck. Shen Chongyuan took the words and said, "What do you want to ask?" There is a smart man. Mu Fusheng looked at Shen Chongyuan with appreciation. Shen Chongyuan smiled helplessly: "In front of a strong person in the Divine Lord Realm, there is no need to resist. So just ask whatever you want." Mu Fusheng asked directly: "What are you arresting Senior Brother Xiaohei for?" ?Bai Gongjun looked ugly and kept silent. Shen Chongyuan sighed and said, "It''s to open a certain box." ??Bai Gongjun''s expression changed and he immediately shouted: "Shen Chongyuan, are you going to betray the sect?!" As soon as Mu Fusheng pointed it out, a thunderous current turned into a sharp de that cut everything and shed through Bai Gongjun''s right arm! Suddenly, his right arm fell down! If you dare to interrupt again, I will destroy your soul. ??Bai Gongjun covered his arms, raised his head and met Mu Fusheng''s cold eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble. A fear from the soul arises... Suddenly, Shen Chongyuan''s expression condensed. A scroll was thrown out of his hand! The scroll was spread out, and a magic spear shot out across it! On the divine spear, there are wisps of destruction. Golden chains are wrapped around the gun barrel, and there are even fine lines on the tip of the gun! When the magic gun traverses this space. The power of rules in the surrounding space seemed to be drained out at this moment. ?The power of the thunder that fell down was directly annihted the moment it touched the divine spear! Shen Chongyuanughed and said: "Hahaha! Mu Fusheng, Mu Fusheng, do you really think that I will tell you what happened and betray the sect?" I have said before, you underestimate our god-level people too much! Shen Chongyuans previous confession was precisely to dy the time to take out the scroll. What he said was not a lie. After all, lying is easily detected. ??Bai Gongjun was also overjoyed: "Did the Lord of the Wilderness give you the God-killing Spear?" Shen Chongyuan sneered: "This is just a replica of the God-killing Spear, but it is more than enough to kill people in the early stages of the God Lord Realm." ?Although it is just a replica, it was built by the Bahuang Shenzong after spending countless resources. ??I took it out this time just to be sure. Mu Fushengughed when he saw this scene. I didnt intend to use normal means to get you to confess. In the palm of Mu Fushengs hand, eight sharp stone pirs appeared... I just want to see if you have any trump cards. Shen Chongyuan frowned slightly: "Big words! How can you still survive under the God-killing Spear?" Mu Fusheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "A person is best suited for interrogation only when he ispletely desperate, and he is also the least able to lie." And the best way to make youpletely despair is to let you use all your cards and then be blocked by me. Speaking of this, Mu Fushengs eyes were deep-set, with a wicked smile on his face, and he said: This is also to prepare for the subsequent interrogation. Chapter 1116: Eight Peaks Thunder Prison! (twenty three) For Mu Fusheng. Nature will not let things happen beyond his prediction. They are the geniuses of the god-level forces, and theye with a purpose. ?Then, if it was Mu Fusheng, he would definitely let them bring some trump cards, some trump cards that seemed foolproof! ?ording to Song Xiao, their seven god-level forces nned to join forces to figure out the purpose of monitoring the temple during this ancient battlefield incident. ? Judging from the background of the opponent''s god-level forces, I''m afraid they will pull out at least one trump card to resist the powerful ones in the god-level realm. As for taking out a more powerful... With their strength, they cannot control it! ?Now it seems that Mu Fushengs guess is extremely correct. Seeing the god-killing spear that stretched across the void, Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Just in time, let''s try the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison given to me by my senior..." After saying that, Mu Fusheng raised his hand slightly, and the eight sharp stone pirs in his palm suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the dark clouds in the sky! at the same time. The power of thunder surrounding Mu Fusheng also changed. Thunders with an ancient aura appeared! Five ancient divine thunders! ??When Shen Chongyuan and the two felt the power of the thunder, their expressions were horrified. I didnt expect that Mu Fusheng would have something to offer before! Take action! Quickly kill him! Bai Gongjun screamed! He was afraid that Mu Fusheng would be ready and the God-killing Spear would not be able to kill Mu Fusheng. At that time it will be their death! Shen Chongyuan also had the same idea. He roared and thrust his palm forward suddenly! ??The God-killing Spear began to spin on its own, and golden haloes of light wrapped around the God-killing Spear. That was the God-killing Qi! Immediately, it burst out of the sky! Go straight towards Mu Fusheng! ?The space is torn apart, and strong winds sweep within the barrier! ?This shot seems to destroy the heaven and earth, kill the sky and kill the gods! Wherever it passed, wind and sand were everywhere, and thend was lifted up and swept into the storm! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene with a slightly solemn expression. He is known as one of the top forces in the hightitude realm and even in the entire mortal world. The things he brought out are indeed extraordinary. ?This divine-killing spear really gave Mu Fusheng a sense of oppression in his heart! There was no further hesitation. As Mu Fusheng raised his hand, five ancient divine thunders rushed into the dark clouds like five thunder dragons! Suddenly! Above the dark clouds, five-color thunder began to sh! ?Under the dark clouds, there were actually eight sharp mountains breaking through the clouds! ?Mu Fusheng looked solemn and waved his palm down suddenly! The eight peaks suddenly fell! When the huge mountain peak fell, the whole space trembled! Even Ye Qiubai and others outside the barrier can clearly feel that the surrounding space is vibrating wildly! At the same time, there are even more subtle electric currents densely spreading out in the space! Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan were shocked. ?What exactly happened? Is there such a big movement? Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Generally speaking, if Mu Fusheng builds a barrier. The istion strength of the barrier will never allow the breath inside toe out. And now ?But this seems like Mu Fusheng has revealed another trump card... Within the barrier. Eight peaks crushed the space and fell down! It actuallypletely enveloped the God-killing Spear! Bai Gongjun''s face changed slightly: "There won''t be any idents..." After all, the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison doesnt look simple either Shen Chongyuan also looked a little surprised, but when he saw the God-killing Spear, he calmly said: "Impossible, the God-killing Spear has been sacrificed, how is it possible that these eight peaks can resist it?" ?The words just fell. The God-killing Spear, carrying the wind and sand, pierced one of the peaks with a bang! ??Boom! Huge sound came from it. The god-killing energy and the power of thunder are spreading crazily! The faces of Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan changed slightly, and they immediately stepped back to avoid being injured by the aftermath. To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a confrontation between the powerful gods and masters! However, what made Bai Gongjun and his two men look horrified. The God-killing Spear spirally pierced the peak, but the peak did not move at all! Like a high mountain that stretches across the front and cannot be shaken! Not to mention not moving at all, not even a bit of gravel fell down! ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he saw this scene. ?The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison was originally a magic weapon obtained by the Thunder Punishment God Emperor by chance. Under the thunderous baptism of the Thunder Punishment God Emperor for many years, the mountain peak became stronger and stronger. In other words, even if Mu Fusheng does not use it to attack, it can still be extremely effective as a defensive weapon! When Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan saw this scene, their faces became paler. Even the God-killing Spear has no effect... At this time, Mu Fusheng suddenly sped his hands together and murmured: "Thunder from all directions, thunder prisones to the world!" On five of the mountain peaks, five ancient divine thunders surged above them! In an instant, five of the peaks began to squeeze towards the God-killing Spear! ?Those five mountain peaks are like closed palms, holding the God-killing Spear in their hands! Then with a crush...the aura of the God-killing Spear was wiped out... When Bai Gongjun saw this, he lost his voice and said, "It''s over...it''spletely over." Shen Chongyuan was even smarter. He gritted his teeth and red hard, and a huge aura began to expand in his Dantian! This is self-destruction! He knew that if he fell into the hands of Mu Fusheng, the other party would use all kinds of vicious interrogation methods to pry their mouths open at all costs. Instead of doing this, it is better to self-destruct. In this way, the soul will have a chance to escape, and then there will be a chance to reshape the body! But, didnt Mu Fusheng think of this? The moment the breath in Shen Chongyuan''s body started to riot. ?Mu Fusheng''s figure shed and turned into a bolt of thunder, appearing in front of Shen Chongyuan in the blink of an eye! Immediately, the finger with the power of thunder pointed at Shen Chongyuan''s Dantian. Shen Chongyuan opened his mouth wide and stared at Mu Fusheng with a smile in front of him with wide eyes. He only felt that there were chains of thunder in his dantian, wrapping themyer byyer! ?The originally riotous atmosphere was suppressed at this moment! In the eyes of Shen Chongyuan, Mu Fusheng grinned and said, "I told you that I will interrogate you after you reach a state of despair." How can we let you blow yourself up like this? At this moment. ?In Shen Chongyuan''s eyes, Mu Fusheng''s elegant-looking smile was like a devil... Bai Gongjun on the other side wanted to take advantage of the chaos and escape. ?However, he was pped to the ground by Mu Fusheng. Put the two people together and tie them up with thunder chains. At this time, Mu Fusheng lowered his head and looked at the two people who looked unwilling and slightly frightened. He smiled and said, "To be honest, I have thought about this idea many times in my mind." "But for safety reasons, it has never been realized. Now that you help me realize it, I would like to thank you." ??Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were about to cry but had no tears. Since you want to thank us. ?Then why dont you just let us go or give us a break? Chapter 1117: Special interrogation, the demon Mu Fusheng! (33) In fact, searching for souls is the fastest and most convenient method. However, since the news about Senior Brother Xiaohei is the secret of their sect. Then it is very possible to tamper with their souls. ?For example, as long as there is a strong person searching for the soul, the soul will explode in an instant! After all, if such confidential information is to be revealed to the disciples of the sect, Mu Fusheng will not believe it without putting some precautions in ce. Even if the other party was negligent, or did not think of this at all... ?Mu Fusheng cant gamble either. So I just used this stupidest, but also the safest way. Inside the barrier, Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan watched Mu Fusheng approach... step after step, the clear and unmasked footsteps were like the death talisman, slowly approaching them! This also made the two of them feel more anxious. Suddenly, Mu Fusheng broke the strange silence and said with a smile: "Actually, my interrogation method is very simple. You can also treat it as a game." Ill just exin it briefly. Treat it like a game Bai Gongjun and his wife have ten thousand things they want to spit out, but in this situation it is really not appropriate for them to anger Mu Fusheng... The rules of the game are very simple. Mu Fusheng patted a raised stone, brushed off the dust and sat down. He hung his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, stared at the two of them with a smile and said: "In this game, I am the interrogator, and you are the yers participating in the game." "During this process, I will ask you questions at the same time. If whoever answers first, I will give him a happy time." But if you dont answer, I will give you both some small punishment at the same time, do you understand? Hearing this, Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were both slightly startled. Then Bai Gongjun sneered and said, "I have to say that you are very familiar with people''s hearts and are good at ying with them." "But you may have forgotten one of the most basic elements..." Bai Gongjun looked at Mu Fusheng with a sinister look, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "We are the geniuses of the god-lord level forces, not ordinary people! The pain we have endured, you Its unimaginable! Hearing this, Mu Fushengughed, the louder and louder heughed! "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Chongyuan frowned and asked, "What are youughing at again?" Mu Fusheng wiped his face and took a breath: "I''m wondering how long you can be so stubborn." Everyone in this world is the same. Its just that some people pay a lower price, and some people pay a higher price. The pain I inflict on you is naturally notparable to the pain suffered by ordinary people. ?Mu Fusheng suddenly reached out his hands, and his hands passed directly through the Dantian of Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan! Crush the Dantian of two people into pieces! ??The two people spurted out blood and looked at Mu Fusheng in disbelief. They...were actually abolished? Mu Fusheng wiped the blood on his hands and sneered: "Is this unbearable? We are all going to die anyway, what''s wrong with losing our cultivation?" Immediately, he took out another talisman and stuck it on the chests of the two of them. The power of the bans spreads out! What have you done?! Bai Gongjun said in horror. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Don''t you think you can bear more pain? So I decided to satisfy you." You see, I am such a kind and kind person, I will always satisfy some of your strange requests. "However, just in case, let me tell you, this talisman canpletely suppress the power involved in your body." Mu Fusheng smiled quietly and said lightly: "So, the pain you can bear now should be the same as that of ordinary mortals. Theres no difference. ??Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were really frightened this time. Their clothes were soaked in cold sweat! ?The cheeks that twitched from time to time were a sign of the fear that the two wanted to suppress but couldn''t! Mu Fusheng took out a sharp knife and said with a smile: "I guess you won''t answer the first question when I ask it, so I will let you experience it first." After saying that, Mu Fusheng walked up to Shen Chongyuan, squatted down, and put the knife on Shen Chongyuan''s kneecap. Enter it with lightning speed! Then he twisted his wrist and hooked the de! Shen Chongyuan''s entire kneecap was picked out with a knife! ??Shen Chongyuan roared, the features on his face werepletely screwed together, and his gnashing of teeth looked extremely ferocious! The whole body is trembling continuously! While his body was struggling, the thunder chain began to release thunder and lightning to invade Shen Chongyuan''s body! painfully! Originally, it was a trivial matter for them to lose an arm or a foot. Suffering is like that. But now that Mu Fusheng has abolished their cultivation, he uses these talismans to suppress them. This also causes the pain to be infinitely magnified! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, keep struggling, these thunder and lightning will not damage your body functions, on the contrary, they will stimte the remaining vitality in your body, so that you will not faint so quickly." Bai Gongjun on the side felt even more frightened when he saw Shen Chongyuan''s appearance. Shen Chongyuan is famous for his strong will. Even so, he still showed this expression... "You are a devil..." Shen Chongyuan panted heavily, looking at Mu Fusheng with bloodshot eyes, and said weakly. Mu Fusheng smiled: "This title is quite new." Immediately, Mu Fusheng walked up to Bai Gongjun, lowered his body and put the knife on his knee. Do you think I should ask you a question? ??Bai Gongjun''s throat rolled, and he said under Shen Chongyuan''s murderous eyes: "Ask...ask." What do you need from Brother Xiaohei? Shen Chongyuan roared angrily: "You spineless guy! How dare you betray the sect?!" Mu Fusheng raised his knife and dropped it. When Bai Gongjun was about to speak, his kneecaps also flew out. However, Bai Gongjuns two kneecaps were all removed... What are you doing?! Bai Gongjun looked ferocious and roared. Mu Fusheng was surprised and said: "Didn''t yourpanion answer for you? So he must be punished." Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you an additional rule. "If the first person doesn''t answer, it''s a normal punishment." Mu Fusheng stretched out **** and said with a smile: "The second person hasn''t answered yet, then it''s a double punishment. Do you understand?" The psychological defenses of Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun were slowly destroyed by Mu Fusheng''s repeated punishments and additional rules... Itsted for a full two hours before the screams in the barrier endedpletely. When the barrier disappears. Mu Fusheng also destroyed the body and destroyed all traces. ??If there were no traces of the corpses destroyed, if Ye Qiubai and the others had seen the horrible corpses among them. ?That corpse without a single intact body... I''m afraid you can''t help but feel sick... ======== PS: Three chapters have been updated, and two chapters will be restored starting today. Chapter : No updates today I just got home after a meeting outside. Im too tired. Ill make up for Chapter 4 tomorrow. Chapter 1118: Floating life picture! (14) Where are their bodies? Song Xiaos eyes widened and he kept stretching his head to look inside. However, there are hills and pits inside, and even the wreckage has broken bones. There are no changes. Still inserted in the same ce. ?Every scene in it is still intact, as if no fierce life-and-death battle had taken ce. Shen Chongyuan and Baek Gongjun also seemed to have disappeared... After such a long time, Jiang Qingluan also understood Mu Fusheng''s character to a certain extent. Prudent to the extreme! However, when she once again saw Mu Fusheng regaining his ability to clear traces on the battlefield, she couldn''t help but be surprised. You must know that the destructive atmosphere inside the barrier at that time even spread to the outside world. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible that nothing was destroyed and no traces remained? Ye Qiubai and others looked calm, and they knew that Mu Fusheng would not leave any clues or traces against him without even looking at the scene inside the barrier. Whats the question? Xiao Hei asked. Mu Fusheng nced at Jiang Qingluan and Song Xiao, and then sent a message: "The goals of the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect are fundamentally different from the Demon King''s Domain. The former wants to capture you alive, while thetter wants to kill you as long as they can without leaving any future troubles. ." ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled, "Then it seems that these two great sects have other purposes." ? Xiao Hei''s memory has not beenpletely restored, but Xiao Hei couldn''t help but think of the box that appeared in the previous memory fragment. ?Mu Fusheng''s next words also confirmed Xiao Hei''s suspicion: "It seems that something from you is needed to open a certain item." "And the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect can''t wait any longer. ording to what they said..." When he said this, Mu Fusheng said with a solemn expression: "If the two of them fail this time, the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect will dispatch The topbat power will take action against you." Fang Qiong stood by and asked doubtfully: "Didn''t Lord Haotian warn them?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "But now that Senior Brother Xiao Hei has the strength of the Divine Emperor Realm, there seems to be no problem in dispatching the powerful ones of the Divine Lord Realm." Fang Qiong was silent. ?Although their current realm has reached the Divine Emperor Realm, if they really want to face a powerful person in the Divine Lord Realm, they may still have no chance to resist. Xiao Hei grinned and said: "If they still send out those so-called disciples to arrest me, then they are not worthy of the name of a god-level force." "The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. At least it is safe for now." Ye Qiubai said with a smile: "Now, what we have to do is to improve our respective strengths as much as possible so that we can cope with what happens next." There is the giant tiger of the Demon Realm in the front, and the evil wolf of the god-level forces in the back. Being attacked from both sides, this was the situation of Ye Qiubai and his party at this time. Okay, its time to set off. After opening the Kunlun Ruins, Junior Brother Xiaoheis strength will probably be raised to another level. Hongying smiled. ?The group of people rushed towards one of the Moon Stone Mountains. Before that. The team overseeing the temple moved towards the Ancestral Emperor section. However, when they came to the Zudi te ording to the map, there was a huge mountain in front of them! ?Two continuous mountains with no tops visible cover the sky and the sun,pletely isting this te. ?The only passage is the grand canyon in front of Song Ci and his party... The cross-sections of the two mountain ranges are extremely smooth, as if they are miraculous workmanship! ??An aura from the ancient times, filled with the power of various rules, rushed towards us from the other end of the canyon... "This is it..." Li Cheng pointed at the canyon with a map and said, "Zudi Canyon, the only entrance to the Zudi te." ?Wang Jingzhou smiled bitterly and said: "But if you want to enter it, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome." Song Ci also looked at the two skeletons sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of him with a solemn expression. Skeletons sit on either side of the canyon entrance, seemingly lifeless. ?But if you feel carefully, you can feel the killing intenting from the bones! It seems that anyone who dares to break into the canyon without permission will be killed directly! Song Ci straightened his chest and stepped forward, standing ten steps away from the two skeletons, cupping his hands and saying, "Junior Song Ci, I would like to pay my respects to the two seniors. I want to enter the Ancestral Emperor te to pick up an object, but I hope my seniors will allow me to do so!" The words fell to the ground. The two skeletons were still sitting cross-legged, not making any movement. ?Song Ci still bent over and cupped his hands, maintaining this movement. This maintenancests for half a day. At this time. There was a sounding from the bones. What to take? Song Ci stood up with a smile and said: "Picture of Floating Life." Hearing this, one of the skeletons lifted up the skull, and there was a blue fire blooming from the hollowed-out eyes! Who are you? Where did you learn about Fu Sheng Tu? ?Under the gaze of the blue fire, Song Ci instantly felt like he had fallen into an ice cer. His whole body was cold, as if there were cold bone spurs piercing his limbs into the ground, making him unable to move! The blood inside the body, the spiritual energy in the Dantian, and even the entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to be frozen. Unable to move. Unable to think. Can only wait for death. Song Ci gritted his teeth, his gums constantly trembling under the icy cold light, and said with force, "Senior, we are here for the safety of the mortal world." borate? I dont know how long it will take for the Evil Realm to break through the suppression. This time will definitely not be too long. So we need the Floating Life Map to fight against the Evil Realm! The skeleton sneered: "At that time, the mortal world that owned the Fu Sheng Tu, the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda, and other ancestral weapons spent such a high price to defeat the Evil Demon Realm. You want to resist the Evil Demon Realm just by relying on the Fu Sheng Tu?" The human heart is always ugly, so dont embarrass yourself in front of me with your moral deeds. Song Ci asked rhetorically: "If the junior guessed correctly, the senior is just guarding this ce. As long as we meet the conditions, he can let us in, right?" The skeleton is silent. Song Ci continued: "So, senior, can you tell us what are the conditions for entering the Ancestral Emperor te?" The skeletons pupils with blue fire looked at Song Ci. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "You need to pass the tests of the other three major sections before the Ancestral Emperor section can be opened." After saying that, the blue fire in the skull''s eyes disappeared, and it was once again sitting cross-legged on the side of the canyon, without any movement. The pressure on Song Ci suddenly disappeared, and then he bowed to the skeleton, then looked back at the other five people monitoring the temple and said: "You have all heard it, but for the sake of time, I took Su Cheng and Wang Jingzhou to the Kunlun te. Just take the other two people to the Qingxiao te." ??The woman nodded, turned around neatly, and walked toward the Qingxiao te with the dull man and another inspector in white. Song Ci took the two of them to the Kunlun te. When several people leave. The skeleton just sighed. I dont know whether your Excellency Renzus approach is right or wrong..." ====== PS: Chapter 1, there are three more chapters to be written Chapter 1119: The bright moon with missing corners (24) ??The Moon Goddess Mountain is located at the east and west poles of Kunlun Ruins. The sun and the moon interact with each other, two bright moons. It is said that the two rounds of the bright moon can be realized through the Moon Goddess Stone Mountain, but what about the interaction between the sun and the moon? The sun and two bright moons appear at the same time? Is this a little too counterintuitive? ??Xiao Hei and everyone thought about it, racking their brains and racking their brains, but they couldn''te up with it. Until we reach the ce where the Moon Goddess Stone Mountain is! finally! ??Xiao Hei and the others gave up... They had no clues and thought of a hammer. ording to the current amount of information, they could only take one step at a time, and try to solve the problem as they saw it. The range where Luna Stone Mountain is located. It is a stone forest. There is no green embellishment. As far as the eye can see, there are huge boulders with sharp edges like des standing there. It is criss-crossed with varying heights, like a maze. Looking up, you can see a stone standing proudly higher than all the stone peaks. ?Only on this stone, there are dots of white light dancing around. Is this the Moon Goddess of Stone Mountain? A group of people looked around, here. It seems that the only way to reach the peak in the middle is through the entrance in front of you. Fang Qiong tried to fly in the air, but found that there was a special suppressive force that prevented him from flying in the air. ?This is a restricted area. "It seems that we can only go through this stone forest." Xiao Hei said calmly and prepared to enter. Mu Fusheng raised his hand and said, "Senior Brother Xiaohei, please wait." ?Xiao Hei was confused, and everyone looked over. Mu Fusheng looked up at the stone forest and analyzed: "Since it is an important ce to open the Kunlun Ruins, ording to normal circumstances, this stone forest will definitely do everything possible to prevent us from reaching the Moon Stone Mountain." Then what? Xiao Hei asked in confusion. So, we must first think of what might happen in it! Mu Fusheng said, hating the iron that cannot be transformed into steel: For example, this stone forest is a maze, and there may be a phantom killing array in it. "In other words, if we enter it, we will be separated, and we will be forced to circle around in it to consume the immortal energy in our bodies, and then use the killing array to attack us." Or it could be said that there will be many traps, chasing soldiers and so on..." ?Looking at Mu Fusheng talking eloquently. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but said helplessly: "So you won''t go in?" Of course not. Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, Of course we have to take precautions against all these possible things before going in! For example However, when Mu Fusheng was so proud that he wanted to tell his solution. ??However, they found that Ye Qiubai and others had already walked into the stone forest talking andughing. Hey, hey, hey, hey! Mu Fusheng stretched out his hand and shouted. ?But they didnt respond, so I could only grit my teeth and chase after him with a sad face... Wait for me! ?It took less than a stick of incense to arrive at the Moon Goddess Stone Mountain. Ye Qiubai and others all turned their heads and looked at Mu Fusheng, who looked confused. Ye Qiubai: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you speak?" Hongying: "Huh? How did you get here so easily? Is it my imagination?" ??Ning Chen smiled heartily: "Priest brother, it''s actually good to be cautious." Shi Sheng suppressed a smile and said, "Senior Brother Ning, if you didn''t say this, maybe the priests would feel better." Oh shit! ?Mu Fusheng felt that his IQ was being rolled over by groups of grass and mud horses roaring past. ?What stone forest will hinder their progress? What a killing formation, a phantom formation, what a pursuit trap. This is nothing! There are no obstacles at all! It only took two circles to get here without any obstruction! suddenly. ?Mu Fusheng felt like his IQ was being rubbed against the ground. At this time, Mu Wan''er walked to Mu Fusheng''s side, shook her head and said in an elder''s tone: "Brother Priest, it''s okay, don''t be discouraged. In fact, these are traps, phantom formations, killing formations, chasing soldiers, etc. It all depends on our people. There are too many, and the strength is too strong, so I dont dare toe out. Its okay! Brother Pastor ?However, Mu Fusheng was unable to refute at this moment. His face was red and steaming, and he lowered his head and nced left and right. ?Xiao Hei asked: "What are you looking for?" Mu Fusheng replied: "See if there are any potholes." What are you doing looking for this thing? Put your head in Everyoneughed! Even Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluanughed happily. You have today too! But having said that, now that we have reached the right ce, how should we use this thing? Mu Ziqing stepped forward and touched the huge stone. The surface of the boulder is very smooth, without any ridges. It''s like touching a smooth mirror. Everyone looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng waved his hands and said, "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, I don''t know either!" ?Hmm... He hasn''t recovered from what happened before. ?As a result, everyone no longer nned to count on Mu Fusheng. At this time, Shi Sheng suddenly stepped forward, gently ced his hand on the boulder, stroked the smooth stone surface, and closed his eyes. ?When everyone saw this, they all consciously took a step back. ?Suddenly, the white light spots dancing on the Moon Stone Mountain suddenly flew down and began to dance around the stone! Um? What''s happening here? No one dared to disturb him, they just looked at Shi Sheng in slight surprise. In an instant, a starry sky power spurted out from Shi Sheng''s body! ?The power of the stars enveloped this space. It is as if ayer of starry sky gauze fills this space! Stars hang in the starry sky. ?That is the core of the star born from stone! The starry sky Dantian materializes. Song Xiao looked at this scene and smiled bitterly: "The necessary condition to open the Moon God Stone Mountain is the power of the starry sky? Isn''t this condition too harsh? I''m afraid if Brother Shi wasn''t here, no one would be able to open the Kunlun Ruins..." This can only be attributed to luck... At this moment, those white light spots suddenly merged into the starry sky! ? Rotating around the stars, in the center, they began to slowly condense! Amid the strange gazes of everyone, these white light spots gradually condensed into a bright moon! Its just that this bright moon seems to be missing a corner, as if it was bitten by something... Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng finally became energetic. He pointed at the bright moon with missing horns andughed nervously: "I''ll say it! I''ll just say it! It''s definitely not that easy!" Mu Wan''er was finishing her blows at the side: "Well, it''s just not dangerous. It looks like it''s just about solving a puzzle." ?So Mu Fusheng lowered his head and looked for holes in the ground again. I almost had to chisel one out myself! ?Shi Sheng opened his eyes at this time and looked at the bright moon. It is clearly bright and wless hanging in the sky, but there is no moonlight shining on it! Have you discovered anything? Ye Qiubai asked aloud. Shi Sheng stared at the bright moon, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." At this time, Mu Ziqing said from the side: "But, what is the use of this stone forest? Is it just a decoration?" Hearing Mu Ziqings words. ?Shi Sheng was slightly startled, and then looked at the stone forest. That''s right, in this case, the stone forest will definitely not be aimless, it will definitely have its own role! Chapter 1120: Shi Sheng: Brother Pastor, there is a hole here (34) Generally speaking, a secret realm can also be a test. Every thing and every scene will have a corresponding function. It will never be put there as a decoration without any purpose. ?The same is true for this stone forest. ??If there are not those traps chasing soldiers and illusory killing formations in the stone forest that Mu Fusheng mentioned. ?So why is it designed like this? Or is it naturally formed? Even if it is naturally formed, it will definitely have a corresponding connection with the Moon Stone Mountain. ?Thinking of this, Shi Sheng seemed to have found a breakthrough. However, it is impossible to see the overall situation from here. In this restricted state, it is impossible to see the entire stone forest. ??What is the structure of this maze-like stone forest route? What will happen if the high and low stone peaks are ced together? Immediately, Shi Sheng walked into the stone forest maze again, minding his own business. ?Just like that, we walked around and around. The sun rises and sets. I dont know how much time has passed. ?Shi Sheng finally stopped and said with a smile: "That''s it." ?Under the doubtful gazes of everyone, Shi Sheng walked up to a stone peak in front of him and put his hand on it. On top of this stone peak, there is actually a small white light point flying out from it! When Shi Sheng walked around the stone forest again. Ye Qiubai and others seemed to have sensed it. When I looked up, I saw white light spots floating in the air one after another above the stone forest! ?These white light spots, floating in the starry sky, formed a circle of light around the bright moon with missing corners! In the aperture, fine white light spots are scattered in it. But whats the use of this? Jiang Qingluan asked doubtfully: It still seems like theres no clue! ?Song Xiao also had a puzzled expression. Even if the white light spots surround the bright moon, the missing corner is still not restored, and the wless moonlight is still not shining. Do you understand? Song Xiao looked at Ye Qiubai and asked. ?Ye Qiubai shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t understand." Then why are youughing? "This is Junior Brother Shi''s matter. We don''t know anything about the power of stars or the starry sky." Ye Qiubai looked at Shi Sheng, who looked thoughtful, and said with a smile: "This is within his professional scope. Among our senior brothers, , dont even have any understanding of the power of the stars. In terms of swordsmanship, among the disciples of the Cottage, Ye Qiubai is undoubtedly the number one. When ites to body training, Xiao Hei is the undisputed number one. On Confucianism and Taoism, it is Ning Chens heart. Fu Zhuan, Mu Fu Sheng. Dandao, Mu Wan''er. Formation, square dome. Every person has his own way. No one can judge or argue with it within his own category. So, whether it is Ye Qius white and red tassel, Ning Chens heart, or the little ck animal, floating wood, Waner Fangqiong. They will not question or doubt Shi Sheng''s actions, but will only give him 100% trust. and protect him from external factors. Shi Sheng looked at the circle of light next to the bright moon. After thinking for a moment, he stretched out his hands and shook them to the left. ?And the circle of light next to the bright moon actually began to rotate with Shi Sheng''s hand. The tiny spots of light in it also swayed. It''s just that this consumption really didn''t make Shi Sheng expect that it would consume such arge amount of star power. When Shi Sheng shook the aperture. Empty empty empty In the stone forest, there was a sudden loud noise! Attracted everyone''s attention. I saw that every stone peak began to move. Look up again and look at the circle of light next to the bright moon. Suddenly, I discovered that the movement trajectories of the tiny light spots were exactly the same as those of the stone peaks! With the changes in the stone forest. The power of the stars began to float out, gradually filling the space. I dont know how much time passed, but Shi Shengs face began to turn pale. ??The starlight shining from the few stars in the starry sky also began to fade. ?But fortunately, those tiny spots of lightpletely filled up the missing corner of the bright moon. At the same time, the entire stone forest mazepletely disappeared, reced by the stone peaks that filled up the mirror-like Moon Stone Mountain. Everyone looked over. It looks like a crescent moon! At this time, the peaceful light blue moonlight also shone from the bright moon. It happened to fall on the crescent moon formed by the Moon Goddess Stone Mountain and the Stone Forest! The light of the twoplements each other. Phew! At the point where the two moonlights met, the moonlight condensed into a ball and surged into the sky! ?In the sky, a bright moon appeared! When Shi Sheng saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief and copsed on the ground. His face was pale, and even his lips had no color at all. Mu Wan''er immediately stepped forward, took out a pill, and said seriously: "Brother, take this pill." ?Shi Sheng swallowed it in one gulp without hesitation. The barren star power in the body is circting again...recovered. ??This is Mu Wan''er''s special elixir for Shi Sheng. Generally, elixirs that restore spiritual energy and immortal energy have no effect on Shi Sheng. After all, Shi Shengs body is dominated by the power of stars. That''s why Mu Wan''er spent time researching this elixir to restore the power of the stars. It took less than a stick of incense for Shi Sheng''s face to turn rosy. Thank you, Junior Sister Waner. The eyes looking at Mu Wan''er were also filled with gratitude. ?Although Mu Wan''er didn''t seem to be doing anything, he knew that Mu Wan''er had done a lot. Especially for them For everyone, Mu Wan''er spent a lot of time researching the elixirs suitable for each senior fellow apprentice. Not just stone students, everyone else has it. Mu Wan''erughed and said, "Then call me Senior Sister!" ?Shi Sheng scratched his head and smiled innocently, but did not scream. Mu Wan''er was furious. Mu Fusheng looked at the crescent moon in the sky and said with a smile: "Okay, now there is one of the two bright moons. It''s time to take a rest and go to the next ce." ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "Indeed, that ce should... there may be traps chasing soldiers, killing formations and phantom formations." Mu Fusheng said with a sad face: "What''s the matter? This matter can''t be solved, right? I have to hide my head in the hole, right?" Shi Sheng pointed to the side, where there happened to be a small hole, and said seriously: "The stone forest just moved, and there happened to be a small hole popping up here." Then he carefully looked at Mu Fusheng''s head circumference, nodded and said, "Yeah , it should be able to fit in." Mu Fusheng: I thank you! Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "We are all from the same family, so why are you so polite?" ?Everyoneughed loudly. ?Mu Fusheng: "..." Speechless! Are you wee? Did he just act like he was being polite? ! ?Just when Mu Fusheng was about to exin, there was a bright moon rising in the western sky! What''s happening here? ?Is it possible that someone also wants to open the Kunlun Ruins? ? ======== PS: Chapter 3, there is one more chapter to be written Chapter 1121: Mu Waner shows off her power! (44) The appearance of another bright moon. Let Ye Qiubai and the others be a little surprised. ?This is definitely not a coincidence. The Moon Stone Mountain definitely needs to be opened in some specific ways. It can only be said that some people also know the news about Kunlun Ruins. Then he arrived at the Moon Stone Mountain on the other side and found a specific way to open the Moon Stone Mountain. Just, apart from Shi Sheng, is there anyone else on this ancient battlefield who practices the power of the stars? Or is it that the other Moon God Stone Mountain is opened in a different way and does not require the power of the stars? "No matter what, the two bright moons have already appeared." Xiao Hei didn''t think too much and said calmly: "Now there is another condition, the sun and the moon will shine together." The sun and the moon shine together, two bright moons appear, and the Kunlun Ruins appear. However, when I looked up at the sky, I found that the sun was hanging high in the sky, casting warm golden light. ??Kunlun Ruins did not appear. Or, does the sun among the sun and the moon represent something else? Mu Wan''er thought at this time: "Could it refer to a ce with a strong fire attribute?" Speaking of the sun, many peoples first association is heat, fire, and vitality. "It''s not impossible." Hongying nodded and said, "But where is the ce with strong fire attribute?" ??The Kunlun te is also quiterge. If you search aimlessly, you may have to spend hundreds of days. Hundreds of days? They dont have that long! Mu Wan''er said at this time: "Maybe I have a way." Hearing this, everyone saw Mu Wan''er taking out the Nine Dragon Transformation Cauldron. There is a method of alchemy in the Alchemy Bible, which uses the power of the rules of heaven and earth as a guide, and uses the purest power to refine the elixir, so that the elixir can be filled with the purest power of rules in the world. Its just that my level was not good enough to do this before, but now I should be able to give it a try. Speaking of which. Mu Wan''er''s eyes became extremely serious, staring closely at the Nine Dragons Transformation Cauldron, and the immortal energy in her body began to flow rapidly in the way of the Alchemy Bible! When Mu Wan''er''s handprint was on the Nine Dragon Transformation God Cauldron. ﬡ Start shaking! With the injection of immortal energy, the nine dragon mouths around the Nine Dragon Transformation God Cauldron actually began to open, frantically absorbing the power of thews of heaven and earth from all around! No wonder I am said to be unable to achieve this level due tock of realm. Mu Wan''er''s immortal energy is like ocean waves, pouring into the Nine Dragons Transformation Cauldron one after another! All around, the power of stars, wind, earth and space are pouring into it! But the power of fire is extremely rare... This obviously does not meet the requirements of "day". Mu Wan''er frowned slightly and said, "It seems that there is no ce with strong fire power nearby." ??As Mu Wan''er gave a soft drink, the release of fairy energy became even crazier! Crazy and devoured by the Nine Dragon Transformation God Cauldron! Hurrah! ??With the Nine Dragons Transformation God Cauldron as the center, a storm of rules has set off in this world! The power of countless rules is filled with it and continuously poured into the cauldron! Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t helpughing when they saw this scene. ??Junior sister Wan''er has now grown to a point that surprises them. Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan looked at each other. They all saw the wry smile in the other person''s eyes. ?Are these people all monsters? Is this something that ordinary people can do... ?Even if this is ced among god-level forces, it will still be regarded as a treasure! For example, Xiao Hei, if he joins the Haotian Divine Sect. ?Lets not talk about Lu Changsheng, and lets put aside the identity of the former Demon Lord of the Demon Kings Domain. Divine Lord Haotian will happily promote Xiao Hei to the position of the sessor of the sect leader! ??They dont know who their master is, and he has such great abilities... Song Xiao nned to go back and beg the Lord Haotian to let him study with Ye Qiubai and their master for a period of time... At this time. Mu Fusheng suddenly pointed at therge fire in the power of rules and eximed: "There it is!" This power of fire came from the south! Integrating into it turned this rule storm into a fire storm! Overwhelms the power of other rules. It can be imagined how strong the power of this fire is. The specific direction has been tracked. Mu Wan''er also stopped. After taking a pill to restore the immortal energy in her body, she immediately led the others and rushed in that direction. This is the benefit of being an alchemist. ??If you want to recover on your own, it will be impossible to recover in seven or eight days. Mu Wan''er will just take one pill. If it doesn''t work, just take two and that''s it... ??And there is absolutely no saying that medicine is equal to three parts poison, ga ga health! ?Following the direction of the fire power, everyone came to ava field... Here, there are lots of potholes. A sea of ??fire pools are located in all directions, with almost no ce to stay! ?In the sea of ????fire pool, there will be continuous bubbles rising to the surface. When they explode with a "pop" sound, a stream of fiery red hot air will float out of them. Over time, the top of this sea of ????fire pool has been filled with fiery red fire poison. Song Xiao reached out his hand and put it in the fire poison. In an instant, he was invaded by fire poison! The entire arm was eroded by fiery red lines! ?Song Xiao immediately started to use his skills to expel the fire poison out of his body... This fire poison cannot stay in it for a long time even if it is a powerful person in the Divine Emperor Realm. Song Xiao said with a solemn expression. The poison of fire can be condensed to this extent. ??I''m afraid it has been condensed for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years... At this time, Ye Qiubai and others, including Jiang Qingluan, all looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "What the hell, do you think I can do everything? Although I have the talisman to defend against thew of fire, it is a defensive method after all. I can''t defend myself against this kind of fire poison that invades the body without any holes. ! After all, Mu Fusheng did not expect such a situation. ?Of course... After that, Mu Fusheng thought that there would be another kind of talisman and seal script in the future... At this moment, Mu Wan''er stretched out her hand with a smile and said, "I have some here." Hand between Mu Wan''er''s two fingers, there was a water-blue pill. At that time, I went to a realm dominated by the power of fire with Senior Sister Hongying, and at that time I refined a pill to resist fire poison. Shi Sheng asked: "It was in the midtitude realm at that time, but it is different here. Can your elixir resist this level of fire poison?" "Hmph! Are you looking down on me?" Mu Wan''er wrinkled her little nose and said dissatisfied: "Won''t my alchemy level improve?" After saying that, he prepared to make elixirs on the spot. Stop practicing now. Suddenly, Ye Qiubai looked in one direction and said. On their left, three people suddenly appeared. Furthermore, they are quite familiar... Inspection of the temple, Song Ci! Song Ci looked at Ye Qiubai and others, slightly surprised and then smiled: "I didn''t expect that you could actually find this ce?" "I said, I thought it was God who was blessing us and helping us open another Moon God Stone Mountain." Song Ci sneered, looked at Ye Qiubai coldly and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you..." ======== PS: Four chapters have been updated, including yesterdays update. Chapter 1122: Rising Sun Yangyan Pond! It seems that they have opened another Moon God Stone Mountain. ??Its just that Song Ci and the other two people have no traces of the power of the stars... ?That means that another Moon God Stone Mountain can be activated without the power of stars. "What a coincidence." Song Ci sneered and said, "It seems you are also going to open the Kunlun Ruins?" Ye Qiubai said calmly: "You know a lot about monitoring the temple. It seems like you have been here before." "Each other." Song Ci raised his eyebrows slightly: "But you should be asking those senior God Emperors for information." Ye Qiubai could not deny it and did not respond. "However, fighting to the death is of no use at this time. How about cracking this ce together?" Song Ci suggested. ?Ye Qiubai nced at Song Ci, "What, you don''t pretend to be a **** anymore?" Song Ci shook his head and said, "I have never broken my words." ??Only at this time, they must quickly open the inheritance secret realms of the Kunlun te and Qingxiao te, so that they can go to the Zundi te and enter the canyon. Then what information do you have? Ye Qiubai raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Song Ci asked coldly: "Then what information do you have?" Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said, "It seems that you are not sincerely cooperating." Song Ci sneered: "Why, are you afraid that we won''t exchange information with you after telling you the information? The reputation of the supervisory temple is at least better than that of you unknown people." "Monitoring the temple?" Ye Qiubai asked: "We have never had any contact or cooperation. Why should we trust you?" You! Song Ci felt a tightness in his chest, feeling like he had no power to use. Besides, Wang Jingzhou shouted in a deep voice: "Show me some respect! Ignorant children, is it something you can insult by monitoring the temple?" Su Cheng also said coldly: "Maybe you don''t know the reputation of the Supervisory Temple in this hightitude realm." Song Ci suddenly waved his hand to stop the two people''s offensive words. He looked at Ye Qiubai coldly and said: "The Rising Sun Yangyan Pond, the way of fire in it is condensed from the fire of the sun." We dont know what to do next. Ye Qiubai nodded: "Yeah." Um? Are you just a hmm? ?Song Ci looked at Ye Qiubai with wide eyes, as if he wanted to say something. Ye Qiubai looked at Song Ci with a strange expression, "Why are you staring at me?" "What to do..." Song Ci said solemnly, "Where is the information?" "Intelligence? What information." Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said: "We don''t have any information. Whether we opened the Moon God Stone Mountain or found this ce, we all found it ourselves." You! Wang Jingzhou finally couldnt bear it anymore and took a step forward, his breath bursting out! Song Ci''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he said gloomily: "So you are ying tricks on us?" "No, I never said anything about intelligence from the beginning. After all, we have no other information at all." Ye Qiubai looked at Song Ci and others jokingly. Hongying on the side also nodded and said: "We really have no information." And we didnt take the initiative to ask you for it, you said it yourself. In general, its none of our business! ??And it seems that Ye Qiubai and others didn''t lie either! ?Song Ci only felt a fire burning in his chest. Having been fooled...thoroughly! When has Song Ci ever suffered such a loss? For a time, the murderous intention towards Ye Qiubai and others became even stronger. "But I am still very grateful for your information." Ye Qiubai said angrily: "In order to repay you, we will also try our best to crack this ce and open the Kunlun Ruins... Well, use your information." "Do you want to fight? ! ?Song Ci wanted to curse loudly. ?But now their goal is obviously to open the Kunlun Ruins as soon as possible, so they can only endure it. Thinking of this, Song Ci suddenly grinned, staring at Ye Qiubai with murderous eyes, and said: "We will have a battle, a life and death battle." Ye Qiubai shrugged, "I don''t care." After saying that, Song Ci ignored Ye Qiubai and others and looked at the Rising Sun Yangyan Pond. Although it is said that as long as someone cracks this ce and achieves the effect of the sun and the moon, the Kunlun Ruins will be opened. ?However, they dont know if whoever cracks it first will benefit their subsequent trip to Kunlun Ruins. ording to general circumstances, this probability is still very high. ?However, if you want to break into it, the first thing you have to do is to be able to withstand the fire poison. ?Mu Wan''er has already taken out the Nine Dragons Incarnation Cauldron and started refining the elixir. ?Song Ci and the three of them looked at this scene in surprise. Refining elixirs at this time? it works? ?Song Ci and the other three sneered and saw a jade pendant in their hands. The fiery red energy released from the jade pendant formed a barrier around them. Immediately, the three of them walked into the poison of fire. ?The poisonous fire gas made a "sizzling" sound on the barrier, but it could not prate inside. Its just that the poisonous fire energy is also constantly eroding the defensive ability of the barrier, but I dont know how long it canst. Sure enough. Preparations for inspecting the temple were adequate. When Song Ci and others entered, they did not start to take action under the gaze of Ye Qiubai and others. Instead, they continued to observe each pool of fire. While Mu Wan''er was refining the elixir, Ye Qiubai and others were not idle either. ?While helping Mu Wan''er protect thew, she was also thinking about how to achieve the effect of the sun and moon through the Rising Sun Yangyan Pond. ?Is it possible to dig out all this pool of rising sun and lift it to the sky, where it is parallel to the two bright moons? This is obviously impossible to do. At least they cannot do it with their current strength... "Is there a possibility?" Ning Chen thought to himself: "Extract the essence and condense it to form a sun?" Mu Fusheng immediately shook his head and said: "It can''t be done. After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of umtion, the fire poison is too strong. If you want to extract the essence, you mustpletely filter the fire poison. " "To achieve this step, the fire poison will inevitably flow into the body and settle in the body... Even Junior Sister Wan''er''s elixir may not be able to resist it." really. Even Mu Fusheng had no confidence in expelling this level of fire poison from his body, let alone using his own body to filter out the fire poison. Song Ci and others also thought of this, so they did not try this act of seeking death. At this time, Xiao Hei stood up and said: "Maybe I can try." Um? Ye Qiubai and others were slightly startled. Hongying frowned and said, "Junior brother, don''t be impulsive. This fire poison is extraordinary. Even if your body is strong enough, the fire poison cannot be discharged when it umtes to a certain extent, and it will cause irreversible harm to you!" Xiao Hei shook his head and said with a smile: "I am confident. I have experienced the Divine Phoenix Fire Tempering by Senior Huangqian many times, and I have also experienced the tempering of various mes. I must have a certain resistance to the mes. sex." At the same time, the power of my bloodline can also be continuously restored. Whats more, this may also allow me to refine my body. Chapter 1123: Test the poison yourself and find the breakthrough point! ?Xiao Hei is not reckless. He also said this after careful consideration and felt that he could sessfully filter the fire poison with his own body. Ye Qiubai frowned and said, "You can try it, but you have to do this first." ?Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai pointed to the thick fire-red mist that filled the air, and said: "Try using the fire poison here first, and then go to the Rising Sun Yangyan Pond if you can." The fire poison permeating the sky is naturally of lower purity than the fire poison in the Rising Sun Yangyan Pond. ?Xiao Hei nodded: "I also have this n." After saying that, he walked towards the direction of the fire. Song Xiao looked at this scene and smiled bitterly: "Can this fire poison really be filtered by the body? Even if I am in it, I can only hold it for a stick of incense. And after holding it for a stick of incense, I will definitely suffer. Fire poison corrodes. There will definitely be huge side effects in the follow-up!" Jiang Qingluan stretched out a finger and said: "I can hold up to half a stick of incense..." Mu Ziqing also worried: "Are you really sure nothing will happen?" Ye Qiubai smiled and held Mu Ziqing''s hand, "Believe him. Since he said he can try, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Besides, it''s just a try now, so there won''t be any problems." At this moment, Xiao Hei has stepped into the thick fire and poisonous fog. ?This has just entered. Through breathing, the rich fire poison has entered the lungs from the nasal cavity along with Xiao Hei''s breathing! A burning sensation instantly filled the nasal cavity and respiratory tract! ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly and held his breath. It''s just that the fire poison seems to be all-pervasive, rushing towards every part of Xiao Hei''s body, vying to squeeze in through the tiny pores! His whole body was eroded by the fire! Pain and burning sensation filled Xiao Heis whole body and internal organs! ?Under the gaze of Ye Qiubai and others, Xiao Hei''s whole body turned red, his skin began to crack, and his flesh and blood burst out! ?Looks extremely scary! ??This is just in the thick fog, and there are already such tragic images. What if we enter the rising sun and Yangyan Pond? For a moment, Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help but feel anxious. Song Ci and others also noticed the movement and turned their heads to see Xiao Hei entering the fire poison without any protective measures. Can''t help but be stunned for a moment, then sneered. Is this ack of brains or arrogance? Wang Jingzhou mocked. "I''m afraid he thinks he can withstand the fire poison." Su Cheng took over. Only Song Ci frowned and did notugh out loud. There is no mediocre person who can enter here. ?Since he chose toe in without any protective measures, he must be sure. Or there are protection measures that they can''t see... Just what did hee in for? Song Ci''s expression changed as he watched Xiao Hei begin to crazily absorb the fire poison around him. "He wants to refine the essence of fire?" Wang Jingzhou thought he had made a mistake, rubbed his eyes and said, "We are afraid that if we get even half of the fire poison, he will inhale it directly into his body?" Song Ci also looked ugly, "It seems that he has a special physique." "Special physique?" Su Cheng frowned: "How do you say this?" "If you weren''t sure, or didn''t have this fire-resistant jade pendant, would you havee in so casually?" Song Ci did not answer, but asked a seemingly unrted question. Su Cheng shook his head and said decisively: "Of course it''s impossible toe in. I''m not a fool!" Then he is a fool? Song Ci nced at Su Cheng sarcastically. Su Cheng and Wang Jingzhou were silent. Dont underestimate others, you havent reached that level yet. Song Ci turned around and continued to watch Xiao Heis every move. There is another sentence that Song Ci did not say... Of course, I can do this. At this moment. ?Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and continued to absorb the fire poison. After the fire poison enters the body, it begins to erode every part of the body like a vicious dog! ?Had he not been tempered by the fire of the Divine Phoenix, Xiao Hei might have been unable to bear it long ago. However, he guessed something wrong. That is, there is a fundamental difference between fire poison and me. ?The mes will burn everything on the body, causing damage to the surface first. In this way, the power of blood can be effectively restored. But the fire poison hurts both the inside and the outside at the same time! Even if the power of blood is frantically repairing the areas eroded by the fire poison, the fire poison has already been deeply imprinted on Xiao Hei''s internal organs and limbs... Hide in it. When a critical point is reached, the fire poison willpletely break out! ?At that time, Xiao Heis body will fester from the inside out! Xiao Hei''s bloodline power is to restore, not to purify. The fire poison immersed deep in the body cannot be discharged. No matter how Xiao Hei operates the technique, he cant do it! ?Outside of the thick fire and fog, Ye Qiubai and others tensed up when they saw this scene. ??The fiery red color on Xiao Hei''s body became more and more intense, and part of the skin of his body was even burned, exposing the white bones inside! On the white bones, there are lines of fire snakes. This is fire poison! No, let him out quickly! Mu Fusheng shouted: If this continues, the fire poison willpletely take root in Brother Xiao Heis body! ?Shi Sheng shouted: "Brother Xiao Hei,e out quickly!" However, Xiao Hei among them didn''t seem to hear it. Its not just a strong burning sensation, either externally or internally. In his bones, even in his marrow! Its as if there are ants slowly tasting and gnawing! ?This kind of pain is very strange, but more unbearable than ordinary pain... There must be other ways... ?Xiao Hei gritted his teeth, endured the unbearable pain, and kept thinking in his mind. If the fire poison cannot be removed or discharged, let alone treated with the power of blood...then what else can be done? ?Is it possible that we can only resist the fire poison from the beginning? No Everything has two sides. If there is a disaster, there will inevitably be survivors. Wherever there is life, there is bound to be hidden murderous intent! Since it cannot be eliminated and treated, what about absorption? After eliminating those options, Xiao Hei suddenly felt that he had caught something! yes! absorb! ??The firstyer of the eternal demonic body is the me pattern, which is formed by absorbing the power of mes and tempering the body! ?So, what will happen if the fire poison is inhaled into the firstyer of the eternal demon body? ?Think of this. ?Xiao Hei gave a light drink! The eternal demonic body is activated. On the surface of his body, the fiery red lines bloomed! It was in sharp contrast to the firelight outside! ?As the lines unfolded, the thick mist of fire poison that was still pouring into Xiao Hei''s body began to flow toward the me lines! ?As you continue to inhale it, the me patterns begin to bloom one after another! Even the fire poison in the body began to drill out of the bone marrow and pour into the lines after Xiao Hei circted the eternal demon body! Seeing this, Xiao Hei was pleasantly surprised. This is doable! From the outside, Ye Qiubai and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Xiao Hei''s breathing gradually bing more stable. This boy...are you just ying with your heartbeat? Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan were already paralyzed. Um. They are all monsters anyway. Its normal for monsters to do this. They just cant do it anyway, so theyre useless nched! Chapter 1124: Kunlun Ruins appears, Qingxiao Academy! ?Eachyer and each line of the Eternal Demonic Body represents the power of different rules. ? And every path can absorb the power of the corresponding rules and turn it into your own use! Fire poison is also a type of power belonging to the rules of fire, and can naturally be absorbed. ??The Eternal Demonic Body is extremely domineering. Even if the fire poison has been condensed for hundreds of thousands of years, there is nothing that can be done under the strong absorption of the eternal demon body! ??The fire poison in Xiao Hei''s body has beenpletely sucked into the lines at this moment. The magma flowing in the veins has also be darker and richer from a bright red color. And it is still absorbing the fire poisonous fog from the outside world continuously! ?Gradually, a whirlwind of fire and poison set off around Xiao Hei. ?This vision quickly attracted everyones attention. ?Song Ci, Wang Jingzhou and Su Cheng also looked over with solemn expressions. "He seems to have sessfully absorbed the fire poison..." Wang Jingzhou''s expression was dull. Su Cheng also said in disbelief: "Is the fire poison really absorbable?" When ascetics absorb spiritual energy, they will use exercises to filter the impurities in the spiritual energy once or even several times before integrating them into the Dantian. Fire poison is the impurity in the fire element. ??Moreover, there are still impurities that have been precipitated for hundreds of thousands of years! The toxins contained in it are not something that ordinary ascetics can bear. You can look back at Xiaohei. ?Things that others are afraid to avoid, Xiao Hei absorbs them so quickly...it seems as if he is afraid of being snatched away by others. Song Ci also looked slightly surprised and uncertain. He knew Xiao Hei''s identity, and also knew that his bloodline was extremely powerful, and his physical realm was even more powerful. Even so, we still cant do this! Looking at the lines on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, Song Ci narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be because of this? ?But... is it really feasible to specifically absorb fire poison? They also thought about refining the essence of fire, but judging from various factors, this method was not feasible. ?Thinking of this, Song Ci no longer thought about it, but insisted on his own thoughts and walked towards the center of the sea of ????fire pool. A full day has passed. The lines on Xiao Hei''s body have be extremely dark. These dark me lines are full of destruction and a powerful desire for destruction! ?Even the thick fire-poison mist in mid-air looks a little thinner! You can imagine how much fire poison Xiao Hei has absorbed... It''s just that these fire poisons are not double-edged swords for Xiao Hei now, but are purely helping him improve his strength. ??Although it cannot directly increase the power of the physical body, the eternal demon body is constantly strengthening. "Xiao Hei won''t just absorb all the fire poisonous fog here?" Ye Qiubai said dumbfounded. Hongying nodded: "It''s really possible..." At this time, thunderclouds shed by, and thunder disaster came to the world! This is the thunder cmity when the elixir is about to seed. ?However, Mu Wan''er looked unfazed. She had experienced this scene countless times and was already rich in experience. It doesnt take more than a stick of incense, when the thunder cmity dissipates. Wisps of red incense floated out from the Nine Dragon Transformation God Cauldron. Mu Wan''er carefully ced the elixir in the jade bottle, then looked at everyone with a smile, raised her chin slightly, her little face was full of pride, and said as if taking credit: "Humph, it''s done!" ?The expression on that little face seems to be saying... Praise me, praise me! However, she never thought that few people would look at her. Only Shi Sheng silently took the jade purification bottle and said with a smile: "Junior sister Wan''er has worked hard, but it seems that the elixir is no longer needed." Mu Wan''er was slightly startled and asked quickly, "Why?" ??This is something I made with great difficulty! ?Shi Sheng did not answer, but pointed in the direction of Xiao Hei. After Mu Wan''er looked over, her expression became extremely exciting. Anyone with a discerning eye can see what Xiao Hei is doing! Then the refining of this elixir is really in vain? ? Shi Sheng thought for a while, but it was hard to tell the truth. What if this would hit Mu Wan''er? ?So he racked his brains and thought for a long time before saying: "It''s not useless, at least...that...improved a little alchemy experience?" Mu Wan''er''s little face suddenly fell. Hongying on the side was also speechless. She patted Shi Sheng on the shoulder and said, "It''s good to be sincere. Don''t do things beyond your capabilities." Another day passed, and the thick fire-poisonous fog that filled the sky waspletely absorbed by Xiao Hei! And that is at the moment when it ispletely absorbed. ??The heat wave and fire light emitted by the sea of ??fire pool can no longer be covered, and soars straight into the sky! Everyone looked up at the sky, a little confused. ?When arge fiery red cloud appeared in the sky, and it happened to be located between the two bright moons, everyone''s expressions changed instantly! The sun and the moon shine together ?Is it possible that this is the sun and moon shining together? At this time, the fiery red cloud began to roll and gradually condensed into a sphere, just like a scorching sun! ??The moonlight of the two bright moons and the light of the scorching sun began to merge at this moment. Three parties of light shine together! Finally, at the intersection of the three lights, a dazzling divine light shines down! Fell to the north of them! ??Boom! The ground started to shake! The earth cracked and rocks shattered! ??A huge roar apanied by an extremely ancient aura filled the entire Kunlun te! Under the horrified gaze of Ye Qiubai and others. Wherever the divine light shines, a huge ruin breaks out of the ground! ?There is exactly where the Kunlun Ruins is located! It seems we all guessed wrong. Mu Fusheng said with a smile. Fang Qiong spread his hands and said: "Who would have thought that the sun and moon shining together will dispel the fire-poisonous thick fog above the Rising Sun Yangyan Pond?" Song Ci also never thought of this. ??Although this was good for his n, he didn''t even have a clue, and it made him unhappy that others had taken the lead... "No matter what, let''s go." Song Ci immediately called Wang Jingzhou and Su Cheng, and rushed towards the Kunlun Ruins! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and others also followed. At this moment. Somewhere in the Qingxiao te. Behind the other three people who were monitoring the temple, there was a gate that looked extremely vicissitudes of life. ?There are cracks all over the door. Only the que at the top is still intact. Qingxiao College. Four big characters are engraved on it! ording to ancient records, Qingxiao College is the most powerful existence among the preaching colleges in the entire mortal world. It was also founded by a human ancestor! He paid a lot for preaching in the mortal world at that time. ?However, the three women have no intention to care about Qingxiao Academy now. In front of them, stood a woman in red. Chapter 1125: Test! Outside the ancient battlefield. Oversee the temple premises. ?He Shangke had returned to the station at this moment. When he opened the door and saw Nan Congyin''s back shrouded in shadow, he frowned slightly. ?The atmosphere in the residence is now very gloomy. Although there are Nan Congyin and He Shangke in the room, it is eerily silent. You can hear the needle drop! He Shangke was the first to break the eerie silence and said with a smile: "What''s wrong? Things are not going well?" ??Nan Congyin did not look back, but received a low response, "Originally, everything was under control. But what happened... no, something that may happen will be out of our control." ?He Shangke had a look of anger in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and asked in surprise: "What happened?" "what happened?" ??Nan Congyin slowly turned around, looked at He Shangke with a gloomy face, and asked: "I don''t know what will happen, I just have this feeling." ?He Shangke breathed a sigh of relief, but Nan Congyin''s next words made He Shangke''s heart skip a beat again! So, I want to ask you, what do you know? Or, what do you think will happen? He Shangke''s expression did not change, but he frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "literal meaning." "What, you suspect that I have done something detrimental to the Temple of Inspection?" He Shangke''s face gradually turned ugly, and he took a step forward and continued: "The two of us should have joined the Temple of Inspection at the same time, right? " "What''s more, you don''t even know anything or what happened. Youe to question me when you are confused?" Nan Congyin stared firmly into He Shangke''s eyes. He Shangke also looked at him mercilessly. ?The stalematested for a long time. Nan Congyin then smiled, walked up and patted He Shangke on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I''m just too nervous and a little nervous." He Shangge snorted coldly, pped Nan Congyin''s hand away, nced at Nan Congyin coldly and said, "I don''t like such a joke!" After saying that, He Shangke turned around and walked out. ?While Nan Congyin watched He Shangke walk out of the station, his expression slowly turned gloomy. He Shangke, who came out of the station, waved his hand to get rid of the aura, then took out a jade pendant and said: "The other party has be suspicious, or may have discovered some clues. The action must be elerated." After finishing speaking, he held his hand and crushed the jade pendant into pieces and let it fly in the wind. In the ancient battlefield, in front of Qingxiao Academy. ??The leader of the team that monitors the temple, Ai Xue, looked at the woman in red in front of him with an indifferent expression and asked: "Who are you?" ??The woman in red had a faint evil aura that made her feel extremely ufortable. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I know what you are going to do." The woman in red said calmly: "Either, stop acting. Or, I will make you lose the ability to act." Hearing what the woman in red said, Ai Xue was slightly surprised, but when she saw the woman in red''s expression of infinite confidence, her expression slowly calmed down. It''s not like she''s joking. Its not like a mantis trying to catch a moth. "Not to mention how you knew the purpose of our action, or whether you were bluffing us." A me slowly emerged from Ai Xue''s body, gradually covering her whole body! The surrounding space is constantly burning and distorting. ??The ground also started to turn ck and crack with Ai Xue as the center and quickly toward the periphery... ?The smell is extremely terrifying! Obviously, Ai Xue''s realm has reached the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. The woman in red nodded slightly: "It seems that you have made your own choice." "But...are you sure you want to y with fire?" The woman in red raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Ai Xue. Ai Xue was slightly stunned. A ck fire burst out from around the woman in red! The ghostly fire instantly filled this space! Whether it is the air, the surrounding spiritual energy, even the ground, and Ai Xue''s body are all wrapped up in the ghost fire! Ai Xues expression suddenly changed. ?This ghost fire does not seem to have a high temperature, but it is filled with an extremely evil force! This evil force even wanted to devour her body, soul and Dantian! It began to erode crazily towards her body. Ai Xue will naturally not sit still and wait for death. Start to resist. The power of fire in the body began to frantically resist the erosion of the ck fire! However, Ai Xue was horrified to find that her mes had no resistance effect at all! ?These evil ck fires directly ignored her mes, prated into them and began to devour the core of the mes! ?Soon, Ai Xues mes were defeated! ??The woman in red raised her eyebrows and said: "Why, the leader of the team that monitors the temple has only so much strength? I''m afraid that makes me a little disappointed." ?Ai Xue bit her lip, which drew a trace of blood. And the blood flowing out actually turned into **** mes and began to burn! This time, she did not resist the ck fire in her body. She knew that the other party had understood the power of thew of fire. What was even more frightening was that the driving force in this ck fire was blood! Thew of fire driven by blood. It made her unable to resist at all. Since you cant resist, then take the initiative to attack! Exchange injury for injury! The **** mes turned into a spiral storm in mid-air, sweeping towards the woman in red! When the woman in red saw this scene, she smiled faintly: "I told you, don''t y with fire in front of me. Otherwise, with your strength, you might be able to fight me." After saying that, the woman in red raised her hand and actually grabbed the **** me storm in the palm of her hand. Then pinch it slightly. The **** mes were instantly eroded by the ck fire! Not an opponent at the same level at all! Ai Xues face turned pale. Under this full blow, the ck fire in her body began to rage. Ai Xue screamed and fell to the ground holding her head! Sudden. ??The dull man quietly walked up to Ai Xue and threw out a pill. The elixir fell on Ai Xue''s body, shining with a dazzling holy light! Ai Xue''s body suddenly screamed in pain! ??The ck ghost fire turned into wisps of evil energy and emitted from Ai Xue''s body. The dull man''s eyes were no longer dull, but revealed a gleam of light. This evil bloodline looks quite simr to the evil bloodline recorded in ancient books. The woman in red frowned slightly. ??The dull man knocked out Ai Xue and another person monitoring the temple with a snap of his fingers. He looked at the woman in red and said, "Your purpose seems to be to prevent us from monitoring the temple and obtaining the Fu Sheng Tu." "But I think if we fight here, although I will be injured, your injuries will probably be more serious." ??The woman in red looked at the elixir held in the man''s hand and frowned slightly. "So, I advise you to leave for now. After all, I still have something to do, and so do you. You can''t get hurt, what do you think?" ??The woman in red stared at the dull man, then decisively turned around and left. really. Now is not a good time. Chapter 1129: Immortal Star Claw, Falling Star Divine Axe! Incorporate stars into your attacks. ?This attack method was honed by Shi Sheng in constant actualbat, and at the same time it was almost perfected under the guidance of Lu Changsheng! Starfall This is the name Shi Sheng gave to this axe. means an ax falls, like a star falling! Seeing this blow, even the Star God Emperor''s eyes lit up and he whispered: "What a boy!" When the blow fell **** Wang Jingzhou''s long stick. The long stick was bent to the extreme in an instant! ?Wang Jingzhou also stared wide-eyed, his pupils contracting suddenly. The body bent uncontrobly! Its too heavy! There was no possibility that Wang Jingzhou could withstand this blow! ?Shi Sheng did not intend to give the opponent any chance to react. He needed to take advantage of the opponent''s unpreparedness and use all his strength to defeat the opponent from the beginning! Click With a crisp sound. ?Wang Jingzhous long stick suddenly shattered! The bones of the hands holding the long stick back and forth were also broken! With a scream, Wang Jingzhou fell backward. ?Shi Sheng epted the pursuit, raised the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand and shed towards Wang Jingzhou''s Tianling Gai again! Once the axnds firmly on Wang Jingzhous Tianling Cap, I am afraid that the entire body and even the soul will be split in half from top to bottom! There is no doubt about this. However, Shi Sheng at this moment is not in a one-to-one rtionship. At his side, Su Cheng was already holding a long sword and piercing his ribs! ?This sword is very clever. It can be said that if Shi Sheng chooses to forcefully drop this axe. Although Wang Jingzhou will die directly, Shi Sheng will also be seriously injured! Even being stabbed in the middle! In general. Everyone will choose to give up this fatal blow and escape in time. But in this situation, Shi Sheng would not waste this excellent opportunity to reduce the opponent''s number! The time given to him now is less than one stick of incense! He needs to seize every minute and every second. ??A low roar was squeezed out from Shi Sheng''s throat, and the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand shed down without any hesitation! Starfall! Boom, boom, boom! Huge air waves, carryingva and ground fire, split the Wangjingzhou in front of them into two! ?And Su Cheng''s sword also prated directly into Shi Sheng''s ribs! Su Cheng''s face was cold, he held the sword with both hands and stabbed Shi Sheng''s body, his face was close to Shi Sheng, and he said in a cold voice: "Although it''s not a pity for Wang Jingzhou to underestimate the enemy, you still underestimate my sword. Alright?" After saying that, the sword in Su Cheng''s hand spurted out with sharp sword intent! ?Clenched the sword with both hands, turned his wrist to turn the sword that prated Shi Sheng''s body sideways and chop him into pieces! It can be the next moment. Su Cheng''s expression froze. He found that he could not twist the sword that had prated into Shi Sheng''s ribs no matter what! It was as if there was an extremely strong barrier in his body squeezing his sword and restricting Su Cheng''s movements! Thats right. In order to prevent Su Cheng''s sword from destroying his body, Shi Sheng deliberately poured arge amount of star power between his ribs to suppress Su Cheng''s sword! At the same time, a star was incorporated between the ribs! Stars! At the moment when Su Cheng was stunned. Shi Sheng did not stop because of the severe pain in his body. ??The other hand grabbed Su Cheng''s face. ?During the process, one of the stars floating around Shi Sheng once again merged into Shi Sheng''s palm! "Immortal Star w!" ???Poof! ??The palm of his hand pinched Su Cheng''s head hard. ?Under Su Cheng''s face that turned from reaction to fear, Shi Sheng''s palm suddenly squeezed hard! Su Chengs head was flying like a watermelon exploding at this moment! The soul and head will be destroyed! Su Cheng''s headless body also fell to the ground silently. The barrier also disappeared at this moment. ?The invadingva fire swept through Su Cheng''s headless body in an instant, burning it to ashes... No, not even ashes were left! ?Song Ci looked at this scene with an ugly expression. ?Shi Sheng killed Wang Jingzhou and Su Cheng instantly. Only a few breaths passed during this period. Its not an exaggeration to say that its electric! The three of them are also in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. But the strength shown by Shi Sheng haspletely surpassed this realm! You said that Wang Jingzhou and Su Cheng did not use all their strength? ?Wang Jingzhou may not have used all his strength, but under Shi Sheng''s attack, he didn''t even have a chance to use all his strength! ??Doesn''t this happen to prove that Shi Sheng''s actualbat ability is far superior to the two of them? Watching Shi Sheng pull out the sword inserted into his ribs with a solemn expression. Song Ci said gloomily: "I didn''t expect that your strength would reach this level." Originally, I thought that Wang Jingzhou and Su Cheng would give you a lot of face by dealing with you at the same time, but now it seems that I have underestimated the enemy? ?Shi Sheng looked at Song Ci coldly and said in a deep voice: "I don''t have time to fight with you, stop the stone pir quickly!" Hearing this, Song Ci sneered and said: "It seems that killing those two trashes has boosted your self-confidence a lot. But I am different from them..." "If you think I''m just a yboy, you''re totally wrong." ?Shi Sheng frowned slightly. ?Looking at the auraing out of Song Ci''s body, he couldn''t see through it! Song Ci spread his hands, and an aura of death came out from all over his body. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sinister smile, and said: "I originally wanted to hide it longer and use it during the Ancestral Emperor te. But its not bad, after all, you cant take the news back. At the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! However, looking at this aura, it is different from the ordinary mid-level Divine Emperor Realm. It can only be said that Song Ci''s realm ispletely different from his actualbat ability. He is also a strong man who fights across borders! ?However, Shi Sheng did not show any horrified expression. After all, Senior Brother Ning and the others had already guessed that Song Ci was arrogantly walking around like a **** in order to cover up his own strength. ?In the Hundred Emperors City, Jiang Qingluan and the others had also seen some of Song Ci''s talents. ?The Minghuang Xuan Ax in Shi Sheng''s hand disappeared, reced by an extremely simple and ordinary looking axe. However, when this ax appeared in Song Ci''s field of vision, it made him frown deeply. He could not see through the depth of the axe. ?At first nce, it looks like chaos! The Star God Emperors expression also changed drastically. ??Why does this guy have a weapon of this level? Shi Sheng held the ax in his hand, looked at Song Ci and said calmly: "This is my first time using this ax. Although I can''t use its full power, I''ll give it a try with you." Falling Star Divine Axe! This is the apprenticeship ceremony given by Lu Changsheng to Shi Sheng! Now he has reached the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. ?The Falling Star Divine Ax has finally shown its edge! Chapter 1130: Dharmakaya, Asura! The Falling Star Divine Axe, this is the first time Shi Sheng has used it. ?Facing Song Ci, when the aura of death emerged from his body. Shi Sheng already knew that the opponent was extremely difficult to deal with and was not at the same level as his previous opponents. Shi Sheng made a prompt decision and took out the Falling Star Divine Axe. ?The Falling Star God Ax doesn''t look like anything special, it''s just an ordinary hand ax for chopping wood. However, the thickness and profound feeling within it can be clearly felt at a nce. Song Ci looked at the ax in Shi Sheng''s hand and immediately frowned. Who are you? Where do youe from? ?This kind of weapon is definitely not something that ordinary forces can withstand. Having a weapon of this level will definitely be remembered by all the top powerhouses and forces! If you dont have any strength, you will definitely be robbed! Even to the point of being killed and silenced Top-level weapons must be adapted to top-notch forces and cannot be tolerated by ordinary forces! Otherwise it will only lead to the disaster of killing. After Shi Sheng held the Falling Star God Ax in his hand, his whole temperament seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. ?The extremely dense power of the stars circted crazily around Shi Sheng''s body. ??In this piece ofva and fire, the power of the stars was able to forcefully open up a starry sky in this sea of ??ck and red fire! Shi Shengs starry sky dantian was reflected in the starry sky. The core of the star hangs high in the starry sky. The moment when the power of the stars in Shi Sheng''s body flows into the Falling Star God Axe. The Falling Star Divine Ax seemed to be activated at this moment! Azure blue lines appeared on the handle of the axe! Then it slowly began to extend towards the axe. At this moment, the Falling Star Divine Ax is like a bottomless ck hole vortex. ??It is devouring the power of the stars in Shi Sheng''s body at an extremely terrifying speed! Seeing this scene, the Star God Emperor couldn''t help but solemnly said: "You only have three chances. After three axes, your star power will bepletely drained!" Shi Sheng nodded solemnly: "I understand, thank you for reminding me, senior." He could also feel that the power of the stars in his body was rapidly draining away. At this time, Song Ci continued: "However, even if you have this kind of weapon, you cannot exert its full power based on your strength. So what?" At this point, on the palms of Song Ci''s hands, the power of annihtion actually condensed into two spheres! ?The sphere appears dark ck and does not look very big. But the ck matter energy that keeps shing inside makes people feel heart palpitating! ?Shi Sheng looked at Song Ci coldly and said, "Since you won''t give in, don''t me me for being rude." I would like to test how powerful the legendary power of the stars is, and it has attracted so many forces who want to get its cultivation methods. Song Ci sneered, unwilling to be outdone. The moment the conversation between the two ended. ? ? ? and disappeared in the same ce at the same time! ?Only a small cyclone was left where the two people''s footstepsnded! When the mes flowed faster with a roar. Shi Sheng and Song Ci appeared again! The distance between the two people is not more than two steps. Song Ci had a sneer on his face, and pressed the two spheres of annihtion in his hands toward Shi Sheng''s chest! ??The tyrannical power of destruction and destruction is constantlypressing at this moment! The surrounding space is constantly copsing! ?Shi Sheng could clearly feel that although the two spheres of annihtion were not yet pressed against his chest. But the power of annihtion in it already made his body feel an unpleasant feelinging from his subconscious! All the muscles and internal organs in the body began to contract! The clothes on the chest also began to fall into pieces! Song Ci did not retreat in the face of Shi Sheng''s Falling Star Divine Axe, which also means that he has absolute confidence in his own strength! The tip of the iceberg revealed now is enough to prove that he indeed has the strength to be confident and proud of it! ??In this regard, Shi Sheng will never retreat, even if it means fighting to the death, it would not be a pity! ?Hold the Falling Star Divine Ax with both hands, and with a low roar, sh towards the other two spheres of annihtion! ??The moment the ax was released, the vast starry sky also frantically injected the power of the stars into the Falling Star Divine Ax! ??The azure blue lines on the ax head bloomed with dazzling lights! ??Boom! The attacks of the two collided violently! Song Cis two spheres of annihtion were pressed against the Falling Star Divine Ax! With the explosion of the power of destruction and the power of the stars. In this space with the two people at the center, all the air, the power of rules and even theva and fire temporarily disappeared, bing a vacuum zone! Even the sound disappeared at this moment! However, Song Ci''s expression suddenly changed when the two attacks collided! The power of annihtion can annihte all the power of rules! However, the power of Shi Shengs stars shows no sign of dissipating! No, it should be the Falling Star Divine Ax in Shi Shengs hand! ??The power of the stars released by the shing blue divine light does not decrease but increases, constantly confronting the sphere of annihtion! ?On the other side, Shi Sheng also felt as if his body was being torn apart. On the one hand, the Falling Star Divine Ax is constantly extracting the power of the stars from his body. On the other hand, the aftermath of this force of destruction was constantly eroding his body! Boom! Finally, after a few breaths of time, all the power of rules in this space returned to normal. ??A loud noise that had been suppressed for a long time also erupted like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring! ?The aftermath of the air waves scattered and vibrated in all directions! ??The Sphere of Annihtion shattered under the strike of the Falling Star Divine Axe! Song Ci''s face paled slightly as he was shaken back by the aftermath of this huge wave! ?After taking dozens of steps back, he stopped, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. On the other side, Shi Sheng was not feeling well either. Although relying on the Falling Star Divine Ax to gain the upper hand. But his body seemed to be torn apart! It can be said that Shi Shengs injury was more serious than Song Cis! "I didn''t expect that you could actually exert such a powerful ability." Song Ci put away his contempt, his face was full of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice: "In the past, I was the one who crossed the border to kill the opponent, but now your realm You are lower than me, but you can still cause so much trouble to me. You are proud enough." Shi Sheng took a deep breath, suppressed the severe pain in his body, looked at Song Ci and said slowly: "You are not bad, you are the most powerful opponent among the younger generation I have encountered. Oh, of course, except for my senior brothers and sisters Junior brothers and sisters. Song Ci frowned slightly, "It seems that your long-term victory has made you overly confident in yourself. Although I have taken a small advantage, it is just to monitor the glory of the temple. I still ask you to die." I wont hold anything back for the next blow. Having said that, Song Ci sped his hands together, and a dark mysterious mark appeared on the back of his hands! Suddenly, behind him, a dharma body with eight hands appeared! NirvanaAsura! Chapter 1131: The stars burst, Shuras wrath! The power of annihtion fills this space! ?Behind Song Ci, Asura Dharmakaya''s face was swollen and his expression was extremely ferocious. The eight hands stretched out from the side, each holding a variety of torture instruments! Song Ci''s face also had dark lines extending out, and in his pupils, the divine light of annihtion kept shing! ??The voice of the Star God Emperor appeared in Shi Sheng''s mind. The way of Asura, I didnt expect that he would get his inheritance. ?Shi Sheng asked in confusion: "The way of Asura?" The Star God Emperor slowly exined: "The Shura God Emperor was the closest person to the ancestral realm at the time. However, because the way he cultivated offended the world and the world, almost all forces and other powerful people in the God Emperor Realm did not ept the Shura God at that time. emperor." In the end, he still came to participate in the battle against the evil demon realm and died in the battle. However, in the end, the inheritance did not stay on this battlefield, and I dont know where it was left. Unexpectedly...his descendants would appear here." "However, you also need to be careful. He has already cultivated part of the true meaning of Shura Dharmakaya." Shi Sheng smiled and said, "Then senior, you think I can''t win?" "No, you will win in the end." The Star God Emperor smiled lightly and said calmly: "It just depends on you how much it costs to win." Hearing this, Shi Sheng shrugged and said calmly: "In that case, let''s put all the victory or defeat on this one blow." As soon as he finished speaking, in the starry sky behind Shi Sheng, the star cores hanging high in the starry sky began to surge! ?Three of the stars were slowly integrated into the Falling Star Divine Axe! For a time, the azure blue divine light above the Falling Star Divine Ax emitted beams of light! ?The feeling of heaviness is doubled. The simple weight can cause the surrounding space to copse, and there is a hole in the ground below that is constantly being pressed and dented! ?As ast resort, Shi Sheng held the Falling Star Divine Ax with both hands, and veins surged on his neck and arms! When Song Ci saw this scene, he frowned slightly at first, then rxed, and sneered: "What? You want to decide the oue with one blow? But do you think I will honestly confront you head-on?" "If I''m not wrong, you won''t have any energy left to continue attacking after this blow, right?" Song Cis words are not wrong. ?After this blow, Shi Sheng''s star power will be drained. "Although I can fight you head-on, I don''t think I will lose in this collision." Song Ci looked at Shi Sheng with a stern smile and said word by word: "However, evasion is obviously a method with a higher winning rate. ." Hearing these words, Shi Sheng''s expression did not change at all. The veins in the neck have extended to the chin! ?Shi Sheng gritted his teeth, held the Falling Star Divine Ax in both hands and took a sudden step forward! Boom! In an instant, Shi Shengs footing shattered crazily! Thick cracks continue to extend around! The earth trembled and the ground sunken! The power of the starry sky mixed with the storm is constantly surging in this piece ofva and fire! Song Ci sneered, his body bowed slightly, and the Nirvana Shura Dharma Body behind him also made a defensive posture! Eight arms surrounded Song Ci! Be ready to dodge Shi Shengs full blow at any time! But. Didnt Shi Sheng think of what Song Ci said? ??As the starry sky surged, the blue light beams blooming from the Falling Star Divine Ax actually shot out towards Song Ci! At the same time, Shi Sheng took another step forward. ??An extremely heavy suppressive force from the stars immediately fell on Song Ci''s body! ?Song Ci''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body bowed down suddenly! The powerful force of suppression made it impossible for him to breathe for a while, and he was unable to escape immediately! On the other hand, Shi Sheng was already walking towards him step by step. ?With every step, the suppressive power of the stars on Song Ci''s body will be stronger! It was impossible to break free in the first ce! Song Ci''s face turned ugly. He tried his best to activate the Nirvana Shura Dharma Body, but he was able to escape. But Shi Sheng was not far away from him, and there was no time to break free! Shi Sheng was forcing him to confront him head-on! I told you, even if I take your full blow head-on, I cant think of the possibility of losing! With Song Cis deep shout. The Nirvana Shura Dharma Body behind him gave up his defensive posture and spread out eight hands at the same time! ?Each torture instrument on the eight hands is surrounded by a dark ck energy of death! ??A power to destroy the heaven and the earth, centered on the Dharma Body of Nirvana Shura, filled thend! At this time, Shi Sheng was already approaching. Hold the Falling Star Divine Ax in your hand high! The stars burst! Integrating into the core of three stars tounch an attack is the limit that Shi Sheng can achieve now! In a moment, three stars appeared around the body of the Falling Star Divine Axe! ??As the Falling Star Divine Ax shed down, these three stars began to have violent star power surging crazily within them. Cracks appeared on the surface of the core, and wisps of destructive aura bloomed from them! ?Song Ci gritted his teeth and stood up straight against the huge suppressing power of the stars. Looking at this scene, feeling the breath of this axe, his pupils trembled a little. ??The power of the Falling Star Divine Ax is matched with Shi Sheng''s full blow. ?This power haspletely exceeded his expectations! ?However, Song Ci did not think that the Asura way he inherited would be weaker than Shisheng! You must know that God Emperor Shura is the strongest person closest to the Human Ancestor Realm! It can be said that he is the first person among the ancestors! For Song Ci. ??This is not only a battle between two forces, but also a collision between inheritance and inheritance! Just as Song Ci believed, no one canpare to God Emperor Shura at the level of the God Emperor! He also believes that Song Ci is definitely better than anyone in the same realm, or even among the younger generation! Except for that person ?That can no longer be called a human being... However, he overlooked an extremely important point. ?Shi Sheng relies not only on the power of inheritance brought by the Star God Emperor. and his own efforts. The more important point All of Shi Shengs inheritances have been improved by his master, Lu Changsheng. This is the most important gap... Looking at the falling star ax with three stars that were about to explode, Song Ci shouted at the top of his lungs: "Wrath of Shura!" After saying this, the Shura Dharmakaya behind him looked ferocious, and he smashed his eight hands at the Falling Star Divine Ax at the same time! The attacks of the two parties collide with each other. ?At this moment, the sound seemed to disappear. This world, except forva, earth and fire. The power of Annihtion and the power of stars were divided into two halves, upying two halves of this space. Contend in separate courts. For a while, no one could do anything to anyone. ?At the same time, pieces of debris began to fall silently in the space. ??The ground also shattered into pieces of stone, floating slightly in the air, and then turned into some powder in mid-air... Chapter 1132: The final talisman! ?If anyone passes by this ce, feel it for a moment. ??I''m afraid I wouldn''t even think that these two people are only in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm and the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. ??This has at least reached thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, not even the ordinaryte stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! ?The silence of space and the copse of the earth. The heaviness of the stars, the anger of Shura Dao. At this moment, people were surrounded by Shi Sheng and Song Ci! The Nirvana Shura Dharmakaya behind Song Ci had a ferocious look on his face. He had eight hands holding different torture instruments and struck the Falling Star Divine Ax with the power of Nirvana! Looking at Shi Sheng, hisplexion was rapidly turning pale and bloodless! And the three star cores around the Falling Star Divine Ax suddenly exploded at this moment! Like three real stars exploding! For a time, the huge power of the stars turned into a huge wind, quickly sweeping Song Ci and the Nirvana Shura Dharmakaya into it! Song Ci''s expression also changed dramatically at this moment! It is extremely ferocious, just like the ferocious expression of Shura Dharmakaya! In the huge wind transformed by the power of the stars. ?Song Ci could feel the iparable heaviness and a strong force pulling his body! The limbs and bones seemed to be torn apart! Its as if the internal organs are about to be crushed to pieces by this extremely heavy force! ?Even breathing and the movement of spiritual energy and fairy energy in the body cannot be smooth! ?This made Song Ci very frightened. I cant figure it out either. ??Why can''t my Nirvana Shura Dharma Body defeat the opponent with all its strength? ??And Shi Shengs realm is a small realm lower than him! ?In Song Cis understanding, God Emperor Shura is the strongest existence in the realm of God Emperor! ?ording to his understanding, the inheritance Shi Sheng received should be the Star God Emperor. How is it possible to create such a powerful power? However, even if Song Ci breaks his head, it is impossible to think of it. What he faced was not only the inheritance of the Star God Emperor... but also the inheritance of Lu Changsheng! Are there anyparisons between God Emperor Shura and Lu Changsheng? The answer is obvious. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Song Ci''s mouth, and his internal organs began to be crushed! At the same time, signs of cracking began to appear everywhere in the body! ?Song Ci gritted his teeth and roared! I saw that the Nirvana Shura Dharma Body behind me actually burst out with a force of destruction from the inside out! The eight hands of Dharmakaya exploded at the same time! Under the tyrannical force caused by the explosion, Song Ci''s body also broke away from the control of the remaining power of the Falling Star Divine Ax, and retreated towards the rear! He didnt stop until he fell into a pile of rocks and raised a lot of dust. ?Shi Sheng also put away the Falling Star Divine Axe. After using this attack, Star Explosion. Not to mention waving the Falling Star Divine Ax in his hand, he couldn''t even lift it normally. The power of the stars in the body has been exhausted to the limit! Panting, he half-knelt on the ground, his eyes half-open, staring closely at the ce whereva, fire, and dust were mixed. ??If Song Ci still has the ability to fight, then the situation will be a bit bad... but. Generally, things always go in the wrong direction. What''s more, Song Ci and the opponents Shi Sheng had encountered before were very different. The opponent was a first-ss genius among the first-ss forces in thistitude! He even inherited the inheritance of the Shura God Emperor, who is known as the first person among human ancestors! Not long after, the dust dispersed, and a weak cough came from it. ??When Song Ci''s embarrassed figure appeared again, Shi Sheng''s face darkened. Hahahahaha! Song Ci looked at Shi Sheng who was half kneeling on the ground andughed wildly. He casually wiped the **** scar on his face and smeared the blood all over half of his face! ?This makes Song Ci look like an evil ghost who just crawled out of hell! "That''s it!" Song Ci limped towards Shi Sheng step by step, with a crazy grin on his face, and said fiercely: "I have to admit that your strength is beyond my imagination." It can even be said that you are one of the top three talented monks I have ever met! "If you don''t die, you may be a serious problem for me in the future." ??Looking at Song Ci approaching step by step, although the speed is not fast, he is not too far away. Song Ci bared his teeth and said fiercely: "I said, as long as you survive this blow, you will have no chance to resist!" At this point, Song Ci had already walked in front of Shi Sheng, and saw him looking down at Shi Sheng. , stretched out his hand toward him! ?In the palm of his hand, there are wisps of the power of death surging! Although the power is already very weak. ??But Shi Sheng has no energy left, and his body has reached a state of beingpletely hollowed out! Even this small ray of annihtion power is enough to crush Shi Sheng''s head directly! "Is this really going to happen?" Shi Sheng raised his head, looked at Song Ci with half-closed eyes and a weak face, and actually showed a smile. It was this smile that made Song Ci frown, and an ominous premonition shed through his heart. What other options do you have? After a brief hesitation, Song Cis expression became fierce and he suddenly grabbed Shi Shengs head! It was just this brief hesitation. But it is enough to cause fatal consequences! ??I saw Shi Sheng raising his hand, and in the palm of his hand there was a talisman with shing thunder and lightning printed on Song Ci''s chest! Song Cis expression changed and he immediately retreated! But its toote. ??The talisman in Shi Sheng''s palm has been ced on Song Ci''s chest, and a dazzling thunder light bloomed! This is when setting out, Mu Fusheng gave Shi Sheng a few talismans. in case for need. At the same time, I sent him a few words. These talismans must be used as trump cards and cannot be used except in desperate situations. Because once you use it in advance, you will not be able to kill your opponent immediately. The opponent will definitely be wary and keep paying attention to your trump card. At this time. This is what Mu Fusheng said is the best time! Song Ci''s expression changed drastically. He felt the world-destroying thunder in his chest and was extremely horrified! ??Boom! In a matter of seconds, thunder surged! Song Ci''s body was swallowed up by lightning in an instant! ?Shi Shengs body was also thrown away by the aftermath of the thunder! When it hit the ground, it groaned and spurted out a mouthful of blood. When the thunder light dissipated, Shi Sheng dragged his body to the ce where Song Ci was just now. I saw a charred corpse lying on the ground with an unclear face and body. ?Shi Sheng frowned slightly, but there was no time for him to think too much at the moment. He came to the still rotating stone pir and asked: "Senior, how should I stop this stone pir?" Shi Sheng did not let the star power in the core of the tenth star bepletely exhausted. The voice of the Star God Emperor came out: "It cannot be stopped, it can only be dyed." "Your power cannot be dyed, so leave it to me." "But after that, this emperor will fall into a deep sleep. You need to find the pure star power to integrate into the tenth star core within thirty days, otherwise this emperor will lose his soul and the tenth star core will also disappear. ." ?Shi Sheng nodded solemnly. Dont worry, senior, I wont let you disappear. The Star God Emperor nodded with joy, and then a ray of residual soul power suddenly merged into the stone pir! Chapter 1133: younger sister! At this moment. Where Xiaohei is. ??Mu Fusheng waved the holy talisman Xuan Lei Pen in his hand, creating afterimages! At the same time, the power of the soul has been expanded to the extreme. A piece of talisman and seal were carved out from under his talisman pen. Crazyly replenishing the barrier eroded byva and fire! Ye Qiubai and others are responsible for clearing some of the ground fires that have invaded the barrier. The temperature within the barrier will rise extremely every minute and every second! Even if they were blocked by the immortal energy, the faces of Ye Qiubai and others were already covered with beads of sweat, dripping down along their chins. I wonder whats going on with Senior Brother Shi? Mu Waner nced worriedly at the burningva fire outside the barrier. Im afraid the erosion intensity of thisva fire will not be able to sustain it for too long. Mu Fusheng said solemnly. Beside him, Song Xiao put away his frivolous smile and looked serious: "It''s been so long, I''m afraid it''s already..." "I''ll go!" Fang Qiong suddenly said: "With the power of my current formation, I may be able to hold on for a while!" ?Just when Fang Qiong was about to walk out of the barrier to find Shi Sheng. Ye Qiubai and Hongying suddenly shouted in a deep voice at the same time: "Stop!" Fang Qiong paused, turned around and said urgently: "But Senior Brother Shi..." "Calm down and calm down." Ye Qiubai nced at Hongying and then turned back to Fang Qiong and said seriously: "His strength is not weak. Since he has this confidence, we need to believe in him!" "If you go out at this time, if an ident urs, you will only be a drag rather than a help!" Fang Qiong was silent, the anxiety on his face slowly dissipated, but his eyes were still full of worry. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder, saying: "What we have to do now is to do the things in front of us well. As for Junior Brother Shi, we can only believe it." Just say a few words. Suddenly, the erosion of theva fire outside the barrier began to gradually be smaller! ??The ck and red outside is slowly fading away, gradually revealing the original color of this space! Everyone was slightly startled when they saw this, and then looked surprised! Seeded! ?Mu Fusheng also slowly put away the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen. The currentva fire can no longer break through the barrier. It seems that Senior Brother Shi has lived up to expectations. Mu Fusheng said with a smile. Ye Qiubai also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he himself said to calm down, how could he not worry? Outside the barrier, a figure began to approach slowly. ?As we get closer and closer, the figure of the figure gradually appears. Its stone! After Shi Sheng entered the barrier, the power of the stars around him gradually disappeared. He sat down on the ground, his face turned pale and his breath was weak. Obviously, there was a big war. Ye Qiubai and others approached and asked about the situation. ?Shi Sheng told everything that had happened. Everyone was also shocked by Song Ci''s strength. ?At the same time, Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan were also shocked that Shi Sheng could defeat such a powerful opponent! Where is Senior Brother Xiao Hei? How is he? After taking the elixir given by Mu Wan''er, Shi Sheng regained some strength. He tilted his head to look at Xiao Hei. I saw Xiao Hei still roaring! His whole body is covered with veins. Even the seven orifices were filled with blood flowing crazily! Everyone turned back to look at Xiao Hei, their faces solemn. "We can''t help with this kind of thing. We can only see whether Xiao Hei can survive it." Hongying said solemnly: "What we can do now is protect him." Okay, you can heal your injuries first, and leave the rest to us. ?Shi Sheng nodded, sat cross-legged on the ground and began to heal. In Xiao Heis mind. ?This soul has actually been integrated into Xiao Hei''s soul. But the amount of information it brought was unprecedentedly huge this time! Fragmented scenes appeared in Xiao Hei''s mind like a fleeting nce. "Brother, if this thing is exposed, it will definitely cause a **** storm in the outside world, so we must conceal it well." In Xiao Heis memory fragments, he finally knew the girls true appearance. ??A girl with beautiful ck hair and a wless face stood in front of Xiao Hei, holding a ck wooden box in her hand and saying with a solemn expression. ck wooden box. ??This is something that the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect desperately want to get. At the same time, it is also something Mo Ji wants to get his hands on. What exactly is in it? ?Xiao Hei endured the severe pain in his head and continued to watch the following clips. Just listen to the girl continue to say: "The things contained in it canpletely change the pattern of this world. However, it requires the purest blood of the devil to open, which is your bloodline, brother." Having said this, the girl looked at Xiao Hei with a worried look on her face and said, "So, you must protect yourself. This wooden box will be opened when your bloodline ispletely awakened." The bloodline ispletely awakened? ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled. Has your bloodline still not fully awakened? ?Xiao Hei subconsciously asked: "Where do Ie from?" ?However, after all, it is just a fragment of indifferent memory. The stunningly beautiful girl in the clip only exists in the clip and cannot answer Xiao Hei''s question. ?This memory also shed through, and the girls voice disappeared. Instead, there was themotion of war, and the war in the Demon King''s Domain began. At this point, the memory ispletely over. ?Xiao Hei broke into a cold sweat. At the same time, he now has an impulse in his heart! He rushed to the Demon Kings Domain, rescued his sister, and then asked all the questions in his mind! Who is he? Where did hee from? ??And what is the mysterious thing in the box that can change the pattern of an entire world? Having doubts. ?This soul waspletely integrated into Xiao Hei''s soul. At the same time, both the physical realm and the power of blood have been strengthened again. With Xiao Hei''s current physical strength, he can alreadypete with thete-stage God Emperor Realm. At the same time, there is also a new ability in the bloodline. This new ability scares Xiao Hei! Its called bloodline entanglement. It can be wrapped around any item or weapon to strengthen the external object! Even the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd can do this! This means that foreign objects that have been wrapped by blood can possess part of Xiao Hei''s own blood abilities. At the same time, it will also have the same physical strength as Xiao Hei! This also means. ?After the weapon is damaged, it can still be restored to its original state under the entanglement of blood. After entangling, the strength of the weapon will also increase to a higher level! To what extent has the Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd reached? To what extent will it reach after being entangled by blood? ?Xiao Hei cant imagine it. When Xiao Hei opened his eyes. Shaking his head left and right, he looked around, except for the concerned faces. The entire Kunlun Ruins haspletely disappeared... As if it had never appeared. Chapter 1134: Liu Ziru’s voice transmission, Qingxiao Academy With the disappearance of Kunlun Ruins, Xiao Heis affairs have beenpleted. Everyone is also ready to continue exploring the ancient battlefield. This is a rare opportunity after all. ?But before that, Mu Fusheng also went to the ce where Shi Sheng and Song Ci had a battle. After all, neither Shi Sheng nor the other senior brothers and sisters have the habit of cleaning the battlefield and removing traces. ?The other party is, after all, a genius who oversees the temple. ??If the powerful people who monitor the templeter find out that it was them, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. When Mu Fusheng came to the stone pir. The corpse lying on the ground has long since disappeared. Only a trace of darkness was left. "It seems that they were burned to ashes by theva fire?" Mu Fusheng looked at the ces where the three corpses died, leaned down to examine them carefully, and frowned slightly. ?However, he didnt think much about it. After a while, Mu Fusheng directly dug out the ashes-stained ground, thenpletely crushed it and threw it away. Mu Fusheng also used the same method to find traces of fighting everywhere, and then used the purification talisman to annihte all the fighting atmosphere here. After doing all this, Mu Fusheng checked four or five times to make sure there was nothing left before turning and leaving. ??When Mu Fusheng returned to the gathering ce, Ye Qiubai was holding the jade pendant and wasmunicating with the voice in the jade pendant. Uncle Liu, whats wrong? From the jade pendant, Liu Ziru''s voice came out, saying: "I need your help. It''s not convenient for me to expose myself now." "you say." Do you know the Qingxiao te? Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. He nced at Mu Fusheng who was walking over, but nodded and said, "Is there anything unusual about Qingxiao College?" "There is nothing unusual about it." Liu Ziru said in a deep voice: "There are three people who monitor the temple and are operating here. I heard that they need to open the Qingxiao te and then get something from the Ancestral Emperor te." Perhaps this is their purpose. Ye Qiubai nodded, "So Uncle Liu wants us to go over and see what''s going on?" "That''s right. It''s not convenient for me to be exposed. I will tell you the location." But you can divide it into two batches, one group will go to the Qingxiao te and the other group will go to the Zudi te. ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s okay, but Uncle Liu...what''s the benefit to us?" ??The voice from Yupei''s side paused slightly, and then came an extremely resentful voice. Ive done all the work for you...Oh no, Ive helped you so much, can I just repay you, Uncle Liu? "Oh..." Ye Qiubai paused slightly before saying, "Then I''ll think about it?" Help you find out information for free! Five times. Liu Ziru''s eyes widened at the other end and said: "Boss, do you know how much it costs for a five-star deacon to find out information? Others are like lions with their mouths wide open, but you have already opened your mouth and continue to open it. ah!" No! Up to two times! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Four times." Three times I reached the sky! "Deal!" Ye Qiubai nodded happily this time and said with a smile on his face: "Uncle Liu, tell us the location, and we will discuss and set off." Liu Ziru was suddenly stunned. Oh shit He seems to have been fooled. Why is this little brat so naughty? ?After Liu Ziru revealed his position, Ye Qiubai put away his jade pendant and looked at his junior brothers and sisters who were suppressingughter, and asked, knowingly: "Why are youughing?" Hongying smiled and said, "I learned it." Ning Chen shook his head heartily: "Uncle Liu is really miserable." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Elder brother is also quite sinister." Mu Wan''erughed and said, "More." Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said: "There is no way. As a five-star deacon, Uncle Liu must collect more information with so much information in his hands." But having said that, lets discuss who will go to the Qingxiao te? Hearing this, Hongying took the initiative to invite Ying and said: "It''s simple, you take people to the Zudi te, and then a few more people will follow me to the Qingxiao te." He then looked back. Ning Chen smiled heartily and said, "Sister, I will go with you." Mu Wan''er also raised her hands and said, "There''s still me, there''s still me!" Mu Fusheng hurriedly stood up and said, "I''ll go too!" Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Why are you so active? Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Wan''er have been working together with Junior Sister Hongying, and they are more familiar with each other. What is your reason?" Mu Fusheng solemnly said to himself: "Elder brother, I definitely don''t dislike you for causing trouble, and I definitely don''t dislike you for being annoying. I just feel that the word Qingxiao sounds morefortable to me, and I feel that it is destined to me." Ye Qiubai: Everyone alsoughed loudly. ?This exnation is worse than no exnation at all! At this point, the two teams began their respective actions. ?Leaded by Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei, Shisheng, Fangqiong, Mu Ziqing, Jiang Qingluan and Song Xiao went to the Zudi te. Ning Chenxin, led by Hongying, Mu Fusheng and Mu Wan''er went to the Qingxiao te. ??When Hongying and others arrived in front of Qingxiao Academy ording to the location given by Liu Ziru, there was still a strong fighting atmosphere here. "It seems that the people who monitor the temple have entered it." Ning Chenxin nced at the surrounding situation, and then set his sights on the gate of Qingxiao Academy. The gate has been opened. Behind the gate, there is a staircase extending towards the top of the mountain. ?This level of stairs doesnt look like theres anything special about it. There is no repressive atmosphere and there may be traces of a trap. Seeing this, Hongying said: "In that case, let''s go in too." ?Several people walked into Qingxiao Academy, stepped on the stairs and walked upwards. The architectural preservation of Qingxiao College is rtivelypletepared to other ces. ?Although it is extremely damaged, at least three or twoplete halls can be seen. ?Going up the stairs, rows ofplete or damaged buildings are disyed in front of everyone''s eyes. Hongying and others were walking on the bluestone road in the middle of this building. Looking around, you can clearly see some futons and high tforms ced in the building. Look. This is where Qingxiao Academy lectures to students. Just, what role did Qingxiao Academy y in that ancient era when monastic civilization was extremely splendid? What position does it upy? It was possible to establish so many preaching ces. What surprised Hongying and others even more. In each preaching building, a sign is hung. There is a sign with the path of the sword engraved on it. There is a formation engraved on it. There is also an inscription on Alchemy. Obviously, the sermons in each temple had fine branches. A few people were walking and stopping. Finally, they saw ake in front of them. In theke, there are many skeletons and various weapons. The blood in the entireke has also turned ck with the passage of time. The smell of blood ising! Hongying and others looked forward. In the center of the hugeke, there is a small ind. There are also many halls on the small ind. It is very possible that this small ind surrounded bykes is the core of Qingxiao Academy. Chapter 1135: Mu Fusheng gave up resistance Have you arrived at Qingxiao Academy? Hongying was holding a jade pendant, and Liu Ziru''s voice of needing to be beaten came from among them. Where is Uncle Liu? Hongying asked. Liu Ziru smiled and said, "I''m not at Qingxiao Academy. I''m following a person. Her whereabouts and aura are very suspicious, so I''ve given you the task of monitoring them." "who?" I dont know, but I feel that the breath is a bit familiar. Liu Ziru stopped her smile and said solemnly: I feel that I will find a lot of important information on her. You must be unfamiliar with Qingxiao Academy, right? Hearing this, Hongyings brows twitched. Is not this nonsensical? ! Originally, she felt a little sorry for Liu Ziru, being cheated by her senior brother like this. ?Now she feels that the senior brother has done a great job! I even feel that there are too few pitfalls! Five times of information, never less! Without hearing Hongying''s answer, Liu Ziru seemed to be aware of the other party''s mood, so he coughed hard to cover up his embarrassment and said: "There is some information about the dark area of ??Qingxiao Academy." The entire Qingxiao Academy is divided into an outer courtyard and an inner courtyard. If you enter the academy gate, then the halls you see are part of the outer courtyard. "But there should be nothing in the outer courtyard now. When you get to theke, the ind surrounded by theke is where the inner courtyard is." The most important thing is the inner courtyard, which is divided into two parts. One is to cultivate talents for the royal disciples, and it is also the heir to the heads of some sect families. It is called Huangtianyuan. It is in the east of the inner courtyard. In the west, it trains casual cultivators, and it is called Shantianyuan. Huangtian means the imperial power of heaven. Shaking the sky means shaking the way of heaven with the power of mortals! Hongying smiled and said: "This Qingxiao Academy is quite grand." Liu Ziru nodded and said, "Yes, Hongying and Mu Fusheng can go to Huangtian Courtyard by then, while Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er can go to Shakian Courtyard." If the other party wants to find something, they will probably choose to split up. Hongying said angrily: "Thest sentence is the key point, right?" Ahem, cough, cough, Ill leave it to you. Subsequently, Liu Ziru''s words disappeared. Hongying put away the jade pendant, looked at Ning Chenxin and others aside and said, "Did you all hear it?" Ning Chen nodded heartily and cast his gaze on the ****ke, "The only question is, how do we get to the inner courtyard?" ?There are no bridges or footholds on thiske. And looking at this blood and bones, there must be some mystery! The fatal mystery. Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and frowned and thought: "Since the people who monitor the temple have entered the inner courtyard, there is naturally a way..." At this point, Mu Fusheng has fully unleashed the power of his soul. ?The overwhelming force swept half of theke like a stormy wave! It''s not that Mu Fusheng''s soul power is not enough to cover the entireke. But thiske is really too big... ?Of course, Mu Fusheng will not forget to cover up the power of his soul to avoid being noticed by others. After a while. Mu Fusheng withdrew his soul power, pointed in front of them and said: "There are no special restrictions here. You can fly in the air and walk on theke." "It''s just..." When he said this, Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. Just what? There is an extremely huge aura under theke, but it does not contain the aura of life, like a dead thing... But this huge aura is active and constantly flowing. ??Everyone was slightly shocked when they heard Mu Fusheng''s words. "Then it looks like there''s something down there that may attack us at any time." Hongying said calmly. Looking at Hongying''s expression, Mu Fusheng was stunned and nodded: "Theoretically, that''s the case." That means you need to survive the attack of this unknown object to be qualified to enter the inner courtyard. Thats right. Then lets go. Walk? Mu Fusheng was stunned again: "Where are you going?" Hongying looked at Mu Fusheng like an idiot and said, "Of course we go to the inner courtyard!" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng immediately stopped him and said, "Wait a minute, even if you want to go there, you have to be prepared first. After all, I don''t know what the thing down here is, and I don''t know what its strength is." "You said you don''t know what the opponent''s strength is, so how useful is preparation?" I saw Hongying pouring the immortal energy into the soles of her feet, and then stepped out on theke of blood! "In that case, let''s just go there." Hongying''s beautiful eyebrows twisted slightly, and an imperial intention leaked out involuntarily. ??Domineering, like a king descending, facing thousands of troops without any fear! Step by step, he walked firmly towards the door of death. Seeing Hongying take action, Mu Fusheng felt like dying. ??He thought that following the second senior sister would definitely be better than the eldest brother''s trouble-making character. The results of it? Senior brother is a troublemaker. Second senior sister is not afraid of anything! ?Even if there is a strong enemy in front of you, you will not be timid. ?But this is also the reason why Hongying can condense the meaning of the emperor. If you face something, you will feel timid even before you know what it is. Then Hongying would not be able to reach this point. ??You can''t go far on the road of the emperor... No, it should be said that you are not qualified to walk on the road of the emperor! Mu Wan''er walked past Mu Fusheng, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Second Senior Sister''s temperament is like this, but we are able to avoid danger every time without any trouble." Ning Chenxin also smiled and walked through Mu Fusheng, stepped onto theke, and followed Hongying''s footsteps. Well, lets take care of what we havee. There is no absolute safety in the path of spiritual cultivation. It depends more on adapting to circumstances. OK! have to! When Mu Fusheng heard what these people said, he immediately gave up the resistance! He put away his talisman pen and patted the talismans all over his body and under his clothes. Anyway, he is the one who thinks about it the most in the thatched cottage. It doesnt matter who you follow. If something happens, something will happen. At worst, I''ll have to ask Master toe to the rescue when the timees, and then pass the me on to Second Senior Sister. ??Anyway, the second senior sister will eventually throw all the me on the senior brother... ?Think of this. Mu Fusheng took a deep breath and followed with a solemn expression! ??It feels quite tragic and heroic to die bravely... ?At this moment, the other side is facing the direction of the Zudi te. Liu Ziru hid her aura and followed a woman in red from a distance. The woman in red was not low in strength, so Liu Ziru did not dare to get too close. After all, we dont know what the other persons perception is. "Who is it...and is this aura really a remnant of the demonic realm?" Thinking of this, Liu Ziru''s face became extremely solemn. If this is really the case, then her purpose and identity must be found out. This will definitely be useful to Senior Lu! Chapter 1136: So deep rooted that it sends shivers down your spine! The ground was damaged and broken swords were everywhere. The remains of corpses are extremely tragic. ??This is the trace left behind by the defense of the mortal world, the trauma that the invaders have brought to thisnd and thisnd that can never be erased. Wars and invasions will always bring endless disasters and dire straits to the people in one area. This is something that time cannot erase. ?This kind of pain cannot be diluted by the passage of time. However, in this world where the weak and the strong eat each other. As long as there are considerable benefits, war and aggression will never stop. This is why it is said that Ning Chenxins ideal is basically impossible to realize. ?This kind of ideal may exhaust Ning Chenxins life... And just on this scarrednd, a red phantom is flying quickly! ?For dozens of miles behind her, there was an aura that was so hidden that it was difficult for ordinary people to detect it. As a five-star steward in the Dark Realm. Hide and track are just as basic as theye. Leave aside Liu Zirus powerfulbat power. Look at the entire hightitude realm. Liu Zirus concealment and tracking can both be ranked high. It is normal that the woman in red cannot be noticed. However, what made Liu Ziru feel a little ufortable was that the woman in red revealed that she was not on the same side as the Supervisory Temple and wanted to hinder their purpose. The rest of the matter was not exposed at all. ?What did she want and why did she hinder the inspection of the temple? Not even a hint of it was revealed. ?ording to what the Dark Lord said, the purpose of monitoring the temple is impure! And judging from the current situation, the purpose of monitoring the temple is not to help the mortal world, but more like for themselves. And this woman in red is definitely a remnant of the demonic realm. ?Why would this remnant of the demonic realm risk being discovered to hinder the Supervisory Temple, which does not help the mortal realm? This is what Liu Ziru cant understand the most. ??Is it possible that the purpose of monitoring the temple is also of great use to the demon realm? Or guess a little deeper, it will be of vital help to theeback of the Demon Realm? Liu Ziru was thinking about these questions while closely following the woman in red. Finally, after half a day of following. The woman in red suddenly stopped. ??We have reached the Zudi te, and the canyon is in front of us! The moment when the woman in red approaches. The two skeletons sitting cross-legged on both sides of the canyon suddenly shed with blue mes in their eyes! He suddenly stared at the woman in red! The two withered bones rushed toward the woman in red! ??A powerful spiritual aura instantly enveloped her, trying to lock the woman in red in ce. But. Facing this scene, the woman in red calmly took two steps back. But the space between these two steps caused the two withered bones to stop when they rushed to the ce where the woman originally stood, unable to move any further. ?Two withered bones were almost touching each other, staring at the woman in red. Their voices were heavy and contained endless angry murderous intent! Remnants of the Demon Realm, this is not a ce you cane! If you dont retreat quickly, we will do our best to kill you! These are two powerful men in the God-Emperor realm. Even while talking, this angry murderous intention can make people suffocate! ??The woman in red released the power of her bloodline, and endless evil intentions enveloped the woman, and a stripe appeared on her skin. But the two seniors cant kill me now. After all, the position I am in right now is exactly the distance that you cannot go out. The woman in red said lightly: "The two senior God Emperors relied on the aura of the Ancestral Emperor Pce to retain a trace of their souls." At this point, the woman drew a line in front with her feet, and said with a smile: "If Once you step out of here, I''m afraid your remaining soul will bepletely shattered in an instant." "How do you know?" One of the withered bones looked at the woman and shouted. Another withered skeleton said in a cold voice: "But even so, with the two emperors here, you can''t even think about stepping into the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce!" "Is this really true?" The woman snorted coldly and said, "Since I know so clearly, don''t I know that as long as the other three major sections are opened, you can''t stop anyone from entering the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce?" Two withered bones are speechless. This is indeed the rule set by our ancestors. Even now they dont know why they established such a rule. You are a remnant of the Demon Realm. Do you think you can take away the things in the Ancestral Emperors Pce? The woman sneered: "Whether it can be taken away or not is beyond the control of the two seniors. You are just gatekeepers now, and you have no control over what happens." The two withered bones were speechless rtive to each other. ?Although there was unbearable anger in his eyes, he was helpless with the woman in red. The two withered bones sighed and sat back on the sides of the canyon. Its just that the two withered bones did not meditate, but stared at the woman in reds every move. ??The woman in red made no subsequent moves, but observed the surrounding situation, and then left the ce, seemingly finding a ce to hide. Liu Ziru listened to what they said. ?Of course, he also noticed that the two withered bones nced in his direction, but did not say anything. I saw a solemn look on Liu Ziru''s face. This woman in red knows the details of the ancient battlefield too clearly. ?These information must have been discovered by their demonic realm. ?Then this also means that there are actually remnants of the evil realm infiltrating into the mortal world, and the infiltration is extremely deep! ??The other party is naturally a first-ss existence in terms of status and strength! "This is going to be difficult..." Liu Ziru murmured to himself, with a solemn expression: "If this is really the case, then the Demon Realm will break the seal of the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda and cooperate with the hidden remnants of the mortal world..." When I think of this. Liu Ziru felt a chill running down his spine. No...the forces behind her must also be found out! Otherwise, the mortal world will once again be in dire straits. It is also possible that the inheritance may be cut off again. Liu Ziru will never allow this to happen. the other side. Inside Qingxiao Academy, above theke. ?Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Mu Fusheng and Mu Wan''er walked on theke as if they were walking on t ground. Hongying and Ning Chenxin looked calm. Mu Wan''er looked around curiously, covering her nose from time to time. Because the smell of blood is too pungent... ?Only Mu Fusheng looked left and right, cautiously, with a look of caution on his face. The talisman in the palm of his hand is already shining with the power of thunder. The talismans under the clothes also shine with a faint light. He must always be alert to unexpected events. well. As the most vignt person among Masters disciples. Mu Fusheng followed his brothers and sisters and expressed that he was very tired. Very tired! Chapter 1137: Under the lake, there are hundreds of giant pythons! In theke, the blood is soaring to the sky. ?The remains of various creatures also have a faint evil aura emanating from them. ?These signs indicate that the remnants of the Demon Realm once tried to break into the inner courtyard of Qingxiao Academy, but they were unable to cross theke! Hongying and the four of them did not pause, stepping on theke and walking towards the inner courtyard step by step. ?Every step you take on theke will cause ripples to spread around and then slowly disappear... Suddenly, the four people in Hongying frowned at the same time, looking down at the ripples below. Somethings wrong The four of them stopped. But as the four people stopped moving forward, the ripples under their feet continued to spread in circles. ??And the spread range and degree of fluctuation of this circle of ripples are slowly increasing! No! Mu Fushengs pupils suddenly shrank and he shouted loudly: Get out of here! ?Hearing Mu Fusheng''s reminder, everyone immediately dispersed around. The moment it dispersed, a ck shadow began to emerge from below theke surface! Plop! With a loud noise, there was a **** giant python under theke, opening its abyss-like mouth and breaking out of the water! Bite immediately! ?If the four Hongying people had not dispersed in time, they might have been swallowed by this **** python! ??The python has no scales, and its smooth body is covered with blood spots. There is a bulge on the head, which looks like a horn is about to grow. ?After breaking out of the water, the **** python barely paused and rushed towards Mu Wan''er with its **** mouth open! ?Mu Wan''er didn''t panic when she saw this. At times like this, you need to stay calm. Panic will only bring greater crises. ?Mu Wan''er directly sacrificed the Nine Dragons Divine Transformation Cauldron, and then threw bottles of pill powder into the Transformation Cauldron! At this moment, the **** giant python has also rushed forward, and the shadow enveloped Mu Wan''er''s whole body! Bite immediately! T! The sound of metal collision resounded throughout the world! ??The giant **** python did notpletely close its mouth. Between its upper and lower jaws, the Nine-Dragon Divine Cauldron blocked it! Mu Wan''er was standing next to the Nine Dragons Transformation God Cauldron. Seeing this, she directly pped the cauldron with her palm! Hurrah! The fire burned fiercely! ??In the Nine Dragons Transformation Cauldron, all the bottles of pills and powders were burned by the mes! But after it was burned, arge amount of purple gas spurted out from the nine dragon mouths of the tripod. They all poured into the abyss of the **** python. ڡ A corrosive voice came out! I saw the purple gas entangled in the mouth of the **** python, contaminating the surface, and immediately began to corrode! Although no fatal injuries were caused. ??However, it still caused the **** giant python to let out a loud scream and retreat into theke again! Mu Wan''er was slightly relieved when she saw this, but her heart was also extremely solemn. That wave was almost all her poison. Under thebined erosion of dozens of poisons, it can still only cause flesh and skin pain to the **** python, but not fatal injuries. ?This is enough to show that the strength of the **** python is not as simple as they imagined... Hongying and the other two people also quickly came to Mu Wan''er''s side. Junior Sister Waner has done a good job... Hongying looked around with a solemn face and said in a deep voice, Although I really want to praise you, now is not the time. Without waiting for Mu Wan''er''s reply. Ning Chen frowned and said, "Be careful, it''s here again." As soon as he finished speaking, there were **** waterspouts rising into the sky all around! ?These waterspouts surrounded the four people in an extremely small ce, directly blocking the hiding space! If we want to forcefully break through the waterspout, we will inevitably encounter interference from all aspects. At that time, the **** giant python will definitely not miss this good opportunity. It will jump out and bite it, which will make it even more difficult to avoid and resist! Mu Fusheng was thoughtful when he saw this scene. ?These waterspouts not only closed their hiding space, but also seemed to block the perception of the outside world to a certain extent... Seeing this, Hongying snorted coldly: "Evil beast!" ?Hold the spear of reincarnation in your hand, the imperial will spurts out! Obviously, Hongying intends to fight head-on. After all, there is no other way. ??Ning Chenxin holds the scroll in his hand, ready to take action at any time. Mu Wan''er''s eyebrows were slightly nervous. The Nine Dragon Transformation Cauldron was against her chest, and the mes were raging and burning in it! Seeing the ck shadow slowly solidify from directly below them. ?Mu Fusheng suddenly stood in front of the three people. Immediately, a series of talisman and seal barriers unfolded! I dont know how many nineyer thunder shields there are... Anyway, Mu Fusheng at this moment looks like he is wearing dozens ofyers of turtle shells... At the same time, thunder exploded from Mu Fushengs hands! Five kinds of ancient thunder powers are released at the same time! Boom! The surface of theke bulged, and a giant **** python sprang out from it, opening its **** mouth to swallow it up! Mu Fusheng is the first to bear the brunt! A series of shocking aura fluctuations emerged! The realm suppression in the body is released, and the strength of the early stage of the God Lord realm bursts out! ??When the **** python bit into theyers of thunder shields, theyers of thunder shields began to shatter. ?However, Mu Fusheng''s attack suddenly fell at this moment! ?Five kinds of ancient thunder power merged into a spear shining with divine thunder, and was thrown towards the **** python! ??The spear shining with divine thunder seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning and fell down, directly into the mouth of the giant python! ??The giant python''s snake pupils shrank and its mouth closed. Boom, boom, boom! A loud and extremely muffled explosion sound erupted from the mouth of the giant python! Thunder squeezed out from the slit of its mouth! There was another miserable howl, and the **** python was about to shrink back into theke. ?Mu Fusheng frowned slightly when he saw this, and was hesitating whether to pursue him and kill him while he was sick. Suddenly, the surrounding waterspouts began to dissipate. ?This also means that the outside world can detect the explosion of his strength instantly! ?Think of this. Mu Fusheng frowned. He was unwilling to miss this opportunity to kill the **** python once and for all. After all, we have already taken action. ??If you do it on theke, people will definitely notice it. ?Hence, Mu Fusheng shed and followed the **** python into theke! Hongying and the other three looked slightly solemn when they saw this scene. ??Unexpectedly, this **** giant python could withstand Mu Fusheng''s almost full blow. No wonder there are so many corpses here. Under theke. It is a dark and **** world. The blood has turned ck and soaked in theke water. With the naked eye, it is impossible to see things around you. However, when Mu Fu used the power of his soul, his expression changed. Deeper, there were countless pairs of snake eyes staring at him! There is more than one **** python! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb. If this is the case, things may be a little troublesome... Chapter 1138: A fierce battle at the bottom of the lake, Mu Fusheng’s conjecture! Beneath theke is a world of ck blood. It is not as clear as ake, and there are no small fish ying in it. All that was left was the various floating wreckage and the weapons that were shattered into pieces. However, none of this is Mu Fushengs focus. What Mu Fusheng is concerned about is that deep in theke, there are pairs of snake eyes, shining with a dazzling and heart-wrenching light, staring at him. There are countless **** pythons floating at the bottom of theke! ording to the strength of the **** giant python just now, it is probably at the level of an ordinary early stage powerhouse in the God Lord Realm. If this is the case, it shouldnt be difficult for Mu Fusheng to deal with it. But there are so many, groups of **** pythons gathering together. That was a huge and dangerous challenge for Mu Fusheng. What''s more... Mu Fusheng still doesn''t know if any of these **** pythons is more powerful than the one just now. Dont wait for Mu Fusheng to think too much. ?The countless **** giant pythons actually opened their abyss-like mouths at the same time and spit out in the direction of Mu Fusheng! What was spat out were bunches of **** light! Mu Fusheng did not choose a head-on collision. Instead, he used his powerful soul perception to sense in advance the route of these **** beams, which direction they would attack him from, and then dodge them. After narrowly dodging these **** beams of light, Mu Fusheng''s expression changed slightly. Because these **** beams did not disappear directly after being dodged! Rather, it shot straight onto theke, and then quickly spread and condensed on theke! It condensed into blood scabs one after another,pletely sealing the surface of the entireke! ??The purpose of this group of **** giant pythons is not to kill Mu Fusheng with one blow, but topletely block Mu Fusheng''s retreat! Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and the power of five ancient thunderbolts appeared all over his body. Layers of thunderous current apertures were formed around him. The surrounding debris and fragmented weapons floated to Mu Fusheng''s side with the flow of water waves. They were all directly shattered by theyers of current apertures and turned into powder! BoomBoom! Under theke, thunder is roaring at this moment! Even if it is stained with ck blood, it cannot cover up the lightning that keeps erupting! When Hongying and others saw this scene on theke, their expressions were slightly solemn. Should we go and rescue the priest brother quickly? Mu Waner asked urgently: It seems like there must be some other ident down there! Ning Chen said calmly: "With the character of the priest brother, he should not fall into the trap so easily and let others ughter him. However, we also need to break thisyer of blood scab quickly, just in case." Just do it. Hongying didnt say anything else and directly picked up the spear of reincarnation. The meaning of reincarnation and the emperors willpletely enveloped the spear of reincarnation! ??Then he let out a soft drink, holding the handle of the gun with both hands, and hit the blood scab hard! Ning Chenxin recited the scroll in his hand, and rays of holy white light enveloped Ning Chenxin''s body, and then turned into a white light pir and fell on the blood scab! Mu Wan''er was not idle either, using the power of the Nine Dragon Transformation Cauldron, she kept hitting the blood scab. But. The attacks of the three people could only make a small hole in theyers of blood scab. It may not be possible topletely prate it in a short time. At this moment, Mu Fushengs expression was solemn, with lightning shing in his eyes and around his body. He stared closely at the countless blood-red pythons below. Afterpleting the blood scab and blocking Mu Fushengs way back, blood-colored pythons rushed out from the bottom of theke one after another! Opened the abyss''s huge mouth and bit at Mu Fusheng! They seem to have not eaten for a long time. The hunger umted over the years has made them only attack in this way. I want to cut Mu Fusheng into pieces! Mu Fusheng naturally would not give them this opportunity. He swatted at the **** pythons that were rushing towards him with both hands at the same time! ??The power of the five ancient divine thunders quickly turned into five god-killing spears at this moment, trying to prate the bodies of those **** giant pythons! At the same time, before the spear and the **** python came into contact. ?Mu Fusheng quickly took out the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen, and the strength of the God Lord Realm and the vast sea-like power of the soul exploded at the same time! ?Hand holding the holy talisman Xuan Lei Pen, he waved the afterimage in the void, and each talisman and seal were carved out! When these talismans arepleted. Mu Fusheng held it between his fingers, followed the god-killing spear, hidden in the thunder tail me, and rushed towards the biting **** python together! Boom! At this moment, the god-killing spear transformed from the power of the ancient divine thunder prated deeply into the bottomless mouths of the **** pythons! Before the giant python had time to react, Mu Fusheng''s figure appeared before his eyes! Mu Fusheng had a stern look on his face as he ced one of the talismans between his fingers into the **** python''s pupils with lightning speed! Then he disappeared again and appeared in front of another **** python, doing the same thing! After all the talismans and seals in Mu Fusheng''s hand were affixed. ??There was actually a burst of colorful lightning bursting out of the huge body of the **** python! From the upper part, this thunder light goes all the way down until it extends to the tail! ?The god-killing spear prated from the tails of these **** pythons! at the same time. The talisman engraved on the snake''s pupils also exploded! For a time, the entire bottom of theke turned into a dazzling thunder light, like a sea of ??thunder. Those **** giant pythons that rushed up also fell down silently. ?However, after this confrontation, Mu Fusheng fell into deep thought. These **** giant pythons rushed up. ??Whether it is strength or attack method, or speed and physical strength, it seems to be the same as the first **** python just now! It can be said that there is no difference. If there is only one, two, or even three, this is the case. ?Mu Fusheng doesnt think its strange, he just thinks its a bit coincidental. But if all **** pythons are like this. Thats such a **** coincidence! How could there be such a coincidence in the world? No matter who it is, there will be a certain difference between the two! Physical strength, realm strength, and attack methods. There will always be more or less different ces. ?It is impossible for them to be the same in all aspects like these **** giant pythons. It seems to be carved out of the same mold! etc ?Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng was suddenly startled. Looking at the dense snake pupils below that were still shining. There is a conjecture in my mind. ?However, in order to confirm this conjecture, Mu Fusheng needs to take a little risk. ?Hence, Mu Fusheng''s body was surrounded by hundreds ofyers of thunder shields, and he held the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman in his hand... Chapter 1140: Ning Chenxin: Go to the Supervisory Temple? Chapter 1140 Ning Chenxin: Going to inspect the temple? The inner courtyard of Qingxiao Academy, ording to Liu Ziru, is divided into the east courtyard and the west courtyard. ?East Courtyard Huangtianyuan, the ce where heirs to the royal family and sect families are trained. ?The Western Courtyard, Shantian Courtyard, trains casual cultivators and those who were born into poor families. This was clearly felt when Hongying and the other four arrived at the ind in the middle of theke. To the east of them, the buildings are extremely luxurious. The splendid walls shone with dazzling golden light under the scorching sun. ?The wall is uneven, like pieces of dragon scales, and under the reflection of the golden light, it feels like each dragon scale is breathing. Like a soaring dragon! The buildings on the west side are just the opposite, they look unpretentious and extremely quaint. But there is a cold aura rising into the sky. ?This fierce murderous intent is approaching the sky, as if it ispeting with the sky. Must kill all the sky! The meaning is already very obvious. ?Hongtianyuan soared into the sky, and Shaotianyuan fought hard to subdue the sky! Okay, lets split up when we get here. Hongying and Mu Fusheng stood in the direction of Huangtianyuan. Ning Chen smiled and nodded: "Then I will take Junior Sister Wan''er to Shaotian Courtyard." If you have any questions, use the jade pendant tomunicate immediately. Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng took out a few talismans and handed them to Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er. Mu Wan''er looked at the talisman from side to side and asked curiously: "What is this used for?" "There should be a barrier formation that blocks information in a ce like this." Mu Fusheng exined with a smile: "This talisman can achieve the sound transmission effect with the power of thunder without borrowing the soul and space, and escape from the sky thunder. The talismans have different approaches but the same effect." Maybe it works sometimes. As for other talismans and seals, they can also be used to defend against enemies and escape. Ning Chen smiled and put away the talismans, nodded and said, "Priest Brother always thinks so well." ?However, Mu Fusheng did not feel happy because of Ning Chenxin''s praise, but said aggrievedly: "Then you always..." Although the following words were not said. ?But Hongying and the others understood what Mu Fusheng meant. Cant help butugh. ?With this smile, Mu Fusheng knew that they definitely didn''t listen. After that, the four of them walked towards the east courtyard and the west courtyard respectively. The roads in Huangtianyuan are obviously different. It is not a bluestone road, nor is it a dirt road. Instead, there is a carpet with gold edges covering the road! This is very simr to the path that emperors took when going to court. ?This is not deliberately luxurious, it is also elegant. ?When Hongying walked on this carpet, she could feel an extremely domineering powering from the gold-rimmed carpet under her feet with every step she took. It can arouse the imperial will in her body! ?Although Mu Fusheng does not have imperial aspirations, he still has the aura of a royal family, and this can also be clearly felt. "It is worthy of being the first academy in ancient times." Hongying couldn''t help but sigh: "This is a perfect ce for training royal members and heirs." Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "This Qingxiao Academy is not unworthy of its fame." Just stepping into this ce gave them a little shock. "But there are other people''s auras." Mu Fusheng nced around and said, "And they haven''t been apart for too long." ?As long as the other party does not deliberately hide or erase traces. Then it is not difficult to sense Yi Mu Fusheng''s strength. Hearing this, Hongying shrugged and said, "I guess he is the one who monitors the temple. We will meet him soon." Then shall we hide our whereabouts? Why? Hongying asked. Mu Fusheng was stunned and said: "...Didn''t Uncle Liu ask us to investigate the purpose of monitoring the temple? Then wouldn''t it be better for us... to hide in the dark?" The second senior sisters question made Mu Fusheng feel unconfident. "Uncle Liu is hiding because it is inconvenient for him to reveal his identity." Hongying said calmly: "What can''t we expose? Just follow them and ask, and you can always find out." Ask? Is this really just a question? Shouldnt it be more appropriate to use pressing questions? Mu Fusheng had absolutely no choice about the second senior sister, so he could only follow her with a cry in his heart. the other side. ??Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er were walking on the bluestone road of Shantianyuan, but they had already entered the main topic in advance. Not long after walking, I met a man. The man is dressed in white. It seems to be the emissary in white who monitors the temple. Xu Tongyuan looked at Ning Chenxin and the two of them, frowned slightly and said, "You were from the Hundred Emperors City at that time...how did you get here?" Ning Chen smiled and said, "How you got here is how we got here." Xu Tongyuan snorted coldly and said: "It''s up to you, but if you dare to hinder my actions, don''t me me for being rude." Mu Wan''er, on the other hand,ughed and said, "But we have been entrusted by others to investigate what you want to do and what your purpose is." "How about you tell us directly, which will save you a fight." ?Xu Tongyuan''s expression was filled with murderous intent when he heard this, "So, you are in the same group as the seven god-level forces?" ?At present, it is known that only the seven major god-level forces want to investigate the purpose of their trip. "you guess." Xu Tongyuan sneered and said: "It doesn''t matter. Since you want to be enemies of our supervision of the temple, we can only keep you herepletely." Say it. ??The early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm explodes! It can only be said that it is worthy of being the Supervisor of the Temple. The background is too rich and the hidden things are too deep. Lets not talk about the realm of Gods Lord. There are so many powerful people in the Divine Emperor Realm. Ning Chenxin stood up at this time, without any breath on his body. ?Xu Tongyuan''s divine emperor realm aura swept through Ning Chen''s heart like a storm! ?However, Ning Chen''s heart was in the center of the storm, but he still remained unmoving, like a continuous mountain. Ning Chen looked at Xu Tongyuan with a faint smile on his face and said, "Before, I just want to ask whether your purpose of monitoring the temple is good or bad for the mortal world." Xu Tongyuan frowned and said, "Is your brain broken? What does this have to do with you?" Ning Chen was seriously concerned and said seriously: "The status of the Supervisory Temple is very high in the mortal world. If the purpose of your trip will bring disaster to the mortal world, then the impact will spread widely. For other ascetics, And it would be a disaster for mortals. "So what?" Xu Tongyuanughed and said, "Are you a saint? In this world, the weak are eliminated. If you are not strong enough, who can you me?" Whats more, inspecting the temple is for righteousness! Ning Chenxin nodded: "Your ideas and actions don''t seem to be suitable to achieve the so-called goal." "In this case, tell me your purpose first, and then I will consider whether to stop you." Of course, if I knew that monitoring the temple would bring disaster to the mortal world, I wouldnt mind doing it. ??Ning Chenxin''s tone was very calm. Sounds like ordinary small talk. But when he said this sentence, his eyes were full of seriousness! Chapter 1141: Pathology and normality Chapter 1141 Pathology and Normality ?The wind and sand are rushing, and some small gravels on the bluestone road are rolling around. A powerful aura descended on this space. But it was Ning Chenxins words that made people feel the awe-inspiring atmosphere even more. There was no aura bonus in the words, and they sounded extremely dull, without shouting loudly. However, these words said in a in tone have an incredible courage! Going to inspect the temple? ?Xu Tongyuan''s face was full of astonishment. He even rubbed his ears and wondered if he was temporarily deaf or if he heard wrongly. Even those who are the top powerhouses of god-lord-level forces or those who are the pinnacle figures of high-dimensional realms. They dont even dare to say such arrogant words. ?What kind of power is it to oversee the temple? Although they have always maintained neutrality in the mortal world, no force dares to underestimate this force that has existed for countless years and has been hidden so deeply that it has barely made any moves! Supervise the temple and supervise the sects of the world. ?It establishes that strong men in hightitude realms cannot trespass into the lower realms without authorization, and cannot go to the lower realms to kill, kill, and plunder. Almost no force dares to vite this rule. Even if it is the God Lord level. Who would say such things as going to inspect the temple? Xu Tongyuan asked in astonishment: "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course." Ning Chenxin nodded seriously, looked at Xu Tongyuan with a serious face and said, "I have heard about the deeds of the temple supervisors, and those sects under supervision cannot go down to the lower realms." At that time, I thought that the Oversight Temple was a force that was beneficial to the people of the world, and I had a good impression of it. But now it seems that the real purpose of monitoring the temple is to prevent other forces from discovering the secrets of the Endless Sea. "All your signs indicate ambition, an ambition that is rapidly expanding in the dark. If this ambition ispletely exposed and explodes, it will surely be a time of disaster for the world." Xu Tongyuan frowned and said: "It seems that you are not only arrogant, but also a lunatic who is trying to be a partner of justice." "When did justice be a derogatory term?" Ning Chen sighed. ?Xu Tongyuan was also slightly stunned. When killing, wounding, and looting became the norm, and respecting the strong became a habit, the two serious words of justice became aughing stock in everyones mouth. "In the eyes of the world, what most people think is the so-called justice, while what a few people insist on is other people''s jokes." Ning Chenxin looked at the sky. The ancient aura in the Tiansha Courtyard rushes to the sky to shake the way of heaven. Slowly said: "When other people''s jokes be normal, the world will transform from pathology to normality." Xu Tongyuanughed loudly: "What a joke! The strong make the rules, and the weak adapt to the rules. This is the eternal norm of this world! You are just a poor person living in your own world." Whats more, can you guarantee yourself not to kill, kill or plunder for resources? ??But how did he know that when Ning Chenxin finished speaking those words, the ancient aura above Shaking Tianyuan trembled slightly. Mu Wan''er, who heard Xu Tongyuan''s ridicule, shouted angrily: "Senior Brother Ning is of course setting an example to say such things!" She has been following Hongying and Ning Chenxin these years. ?Although Hongying was fighting everywhere, under the supervision of Ning Chenxin, the Yunhuang Empire led by Hongying did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. ??When faced with evil forces, Hongying will use the Yunhuang Empire''s army to kill and destroy the opponent. ??But facing those imperial forces with good intentions, Ning Chenxin would advise Hongying not to send out the army. Will take the initiative to go to the enemy''s hintend to talk with them. The two parties onlypete against high-level experts, and at the same time promise benefits to the other side when they lose.????After a region was ruled by the Yunhuang Empire. Ning Chenxin will lead the people in the study to the poor ces in the empire to preach to them. It can be said. ??Without Ning Chenxin, the Yunhuang Empire''s journey of conquest and Hongying''s imperial journey would be filled with bones and blood. ?At the same time, it will also cause great resentment. Unable to gain more popr support, who would like a cruel and murderous person to be their monarch? On the other hand, the emperors will also needs the support of the people. ?Hongying''s imperial will would not be as powerful as it is now without Ning Chenxin''s help. ? Ning Chenxin not only said this, he also did it himself. That''s why Mu Wan''er was so angry when Xu Tongyuan said such words! They dont know how much effort Brother Ning has put in for this seemingly ridiculous ideal! Ning Chen stopped Mu Wan''er from continuing toin about him. Instead, he took out the scroll ced in the book basket, looked at Xu Tongyuan calmly and said, "We have different ideas, and I don''t have time to say anything else to change your mind." So, I hope you will tell me the purpose of inspecting the temple. This will be good for everyone. Xu Tongyuanughed sarcastically when he heard this: "Do you think you can defeat me? How can a little schr who practices Confucianism and Taoism, a path that has been cut off from inheritance, fight with me?" After saying that, Xu Tongyuan turned into a strange white shadow and rushed towards Ning Chen''s heart at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye! Ning Chenxin frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Wan''er backward. Suddenly, the book in his hand automatically opened the pages without any wind. Those who are about to fight, all line up in front! The nine-character mantraes out at this moment! As soon as the words were spoken, a huge divine general wearing armor and holding a golden-scaled divine spear rushed towards Xu Tongyuan with his divine light revealed! At this moment, it seems as if the whole world is enveloped by this ray of divine light! ??The dense clouds in the sky began to disperse at this moment, allowing the divine light topletely fall on thend! ?This smell is shocking. Whether it is Xu Tongyuan or Hongying and Mu Fusheng who are in Huangtianyuan. It seems that Junior Brother Ning has taken action. Mu Fusheng was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Ning to be so strong?" Hongying chuckled and said, "Your senior brother Ning''s improvement in strength is extremely terrifying. Even if I have the intention to fight, I''m afraid I won''t be able to defeat him 100%." Ning Chenxin rarely takes action. He will only be wary when he feels it is necessary. ?Now, Xu Tongyuan aroused Ning Chen''s fighting spirit. ????????????????????????????????????? The power of the divine general frightened Xu Tongyuan. He originally thought that the actualbat ability of Confucianism and Taoism would be very weak. But when this **** will be called out. ?He just realized...he was totally wrong! His power, Xu Tongyuan felt that he could notpete with it! The arrow must be fired when it is on the string. ?Xu Tongyuan gritted his teeth, shouted and punched the golden scaled spear. Chapter 1142: The words follow the law, Ning Chens heart-crushing gesture! Chapter 1142: Ning Chens heart-crushing attitude follows his words! Among all the disciples in the thatched cottage. The most low-key person cannot be said to be Mu Fusheng. In other words, if Mu Fusheng acted alone, then the most low-key person would definitely be Mu Fusheng. But how could Mu Fusheng keep a low profile as he followed Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and the others. So, the most low-key person in the thatched cottage nowadays is undoubtedly Ning Chenxin. The number of times Ning Chenxin took action was extremely rare. Even other people in the thatched cottage have rarely seen what Ning Chenxin looks like when he exerts his full strength. ?The only time that really made Ning Chen take action with anger was when he set foot in Foshan. From the moment Xu Tongyuan''s attack collided with the general holding the golden-scaled spear. There was no strong aftermath that was expected. On the contrary, it was a divine light that was restrained to the extreme andpletely swept Xu Tongyuan inside! ? Divine light continued to rush into Xu Tongyuan''s body, solidifying all the aura and fairy energy in his body. Even the muscles, bones and blood flow were filled with divine light. For a time, although Xu Tongyuan did not feel the direct pain, his body slowly became stiff! What did you do to me?! Xu Tongyuan shook his stiff face and shouted in horror. Ning Chenxin looked at Xu Tongyuan and said calmly: "I just want to give you another chance to tell you what I want to know. I don''t mind letting you go." "Hahahahaha!" Xu Tongyuanughed, hisughter full of sarcasm, and then looked at Ning Chenxin with a fierce expression, gritting his teeth and said: "I am the inspector in white, the mainstay of the temple." "If you are not willing to pay this price to monitor the temple, then you are looking down on me and our white-d inspectors!" "What''s more, do you really think I can be defeated so easily?" Speaking of this, a magic circle actually appeared in Xu Tongyuan''s eyes! The disc array began to rotate. ?At the same time, the originally solidified aura around Xu Tongyuan began to boil again! "The inspector in white is not only capable of supervision." Xu Tongyuan looked at Ning Chenxin and sneered: "He is also a military-like presence in the temple." So, in terms of actualbat, we must also have a level that is beyond ordinary people. After saying this, the boiling breath began to condense in front of Xu Tongyuan! In front of his body, a huge magic circle was condensed. ??If you look carefully, you can find that this magic formation is exactly the same as the magic formation in Xu Tongyuan''s eyes, without any changes. At this time, Xu Tongyuan stepped forward and passed through the magic circle. ??When Xu Tongyuan''s feet passed through the magic circle first, a white armor covered it! Subsequently, his hands and body passed through the magic circle and were also covered! ?Xu Tongyuan''s entire body was covered in white armor! The breath has also undergone earth-shaking changes. "You know." Xu Tongyuan''s voice came from the armor, "The inspector in white is also called the Silver Guard in our supervision of the temple." When you put on this white armor, it means you need to remove all obstacles in front of you. The moment when the words just fell. Hurrah! Xu Tongyuan disappeared on the spot, leaving a cyclone in the air. I can only feel that a while of stunses, and in front of Ning Chenxin, Xu Tongyuan, who is wearing a white armor, appears instantly! With his fists clenched, the armor rattled! Punched towards Ning Chenxins face! Your face full of hypocrisy and righteousness looks really disgusting! Mu Wan''er on the side eximed: "Senior Brother Ning, be careful!" ??Ning Chenxin watched the fist getting closer and closer, but he didn''t even blink under the rustling wind of the fist. He was seen holding a book in his hand, silently turning over a page and saying softly: "Imperial." In a matter of seconds, the armor on the **** general dposed quickly, flew in front of Ning Chenxin, and began to condense into a thick shield again! ?Xu Tongyuan''s fist suddenly hit the shield! Boom! ??A loud noise exploded like thunder on the ground! Huge air waves set off towards the surroundings! ?Mu Wan''er ced the Nine Dragons Transformation Cauldron in front of her to resist the wave of air. Xu Tongyuan was shocked to find that the shield had not deformed at all, not even cracks. Simrly, as unmoving as Mount Tai. ?This punch seemed to hit the strongest shield in the world. Made Xu Tongyuan feel helpless and powerless. Following that, Xu Tongyuan punched and kicked again, constantly attacking the shield. He did not believe that a Confucian and Taoist cultivator could have such high attainments in practicalbat! He also didnt believe that in addition to overseeing the temple, there were such powerful peers. To know. ??They don''t even pay attention to the proud men of the seven major god-level forces. There was a constant sound on the shield. Ning Chenxin said at this time: "Is that enough? Maybe I don''t have so much time to y with you." y? ?Xu Tongyuan''s face was livid under his armor. He actually regarded this battle as y? This is too disrespectful! Ning Chenxin continued: "Your loyalty is good, but your purpose is not pure. So you should stay here honestly." Perhaps yourpanions wille to pick you up. Speaking of which. Ning Chenxin whispered softly: "Suppress!" Just follow your words! The God General dposed, and when it condensed again, it turned into a tall tower, suspended in the sky above Xu Tongyuan, and mmed down towards him! ?Xu Tongyuan roared when he saw this! The white light bloomed on the armor! At this moment, everything was concentrated on his fist, and then he punched out! I want to smash this tower to pieces! pity. ??Ning Chenxin''s strength seems not to be on the same level as him at all. ??The moment the tower fell, Xu Tongyuan''s full-force punch seemed to have no ability to resist at all. ?The punching arm was crushed by the tower on the spot! The moment Xu Tongyuan screamed, his whole body waspletely crushed by the tower! Xu Tongyuan struggled with his body. But he couldn''t move at all. "Who are you from?!" The veins on Xu Tongyuan''s neck were very obvious. He raised his head and looked at Ning Chen and shouted in his heart: "It is impossible for someone like you to exist among the seven major forces!" Ning Chen thought: "You don''t need to know." After saying that, he ignored Xu Tongyuan''s roar and walked directly forward. ?Mu Wan''er put away the Nine-Dragon Transformation Cauldron and followed him in a bounding motion. ?While jumping, he put his hands behind his back and asked with a smile: "Brother, where are we going now? Didn''t we even ask the other party''s purpose?" Ning Chenxin shook his head and said, "A person like him doesn''t know how to talk. It''s useless no matter how many questions he asks." But when I was arguing with him just now, there seemed to be an aura that was attracting me in this direction. Perhaps something can be found. Chapter 1143: Your master should have seen me Chapter 1143 Your master should have seen me ?Following the guidance of the breath, Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er didn''t know how long they walked. ?Go deeper and deeper. There will be fewer buildings around. ?At the same time, the ancient aura became thicker and thicker. With this breath, Mu Wan''er could clearly feel that the flow of immortal energy in her body had be much faster. It can be said that practicing here can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Suddenly, Ning Chenxin and the others stopped. There was an irregr tall tower in front of them. ?The tower is in a curved shape and looks extremely strange. Ning Chenxin looked up and saw a que made of unknown material hanging above it, reflecting a dark light under the sunlight. ?On it are engraved three characters: Shaking the Sky Tower. Mu Wan''er felt the unyielding meaning revealed by these three characters, and couldn''t help but sigh: "How courageous was the owner of this tower at that time to build this tower and write these three characters?" Ning Chenxin nodded: "The monastic civilization in the ancient times was brilliant and brilliant. I wonder if Master alsoes from the ancient times?" Mu Wan''er spread her hands: "I don''t know, but with Master''s personality, I guess no one can find out his origins." Ning Chen smiled faintly, "That''s true." At this time. ?Suddenly, the ancient aura condensed into an invisible hand, pushing open the door of Shaking Sky Tower. The open door seemed to be telling Ning Chenxin to let him in. Seeing this, Ning Chen walked over expressionlessly. Mu Wan''er''s face was slightly solemn, she took out the talismans and seals given by Mu Fusheng and followed her. ??The moment they walked in, the door behind them also closed with a creak. ?In the originally dark hall, candles were lit one after another on the wall. The whole hall was suddenly brightly lit. Look around. Strangely, this tower has no stairs leading up. On the contrary, it is open from top to bottom without any obstruction. Looking from the bottom up, it seems that you can directly see the dome of the tower! At this time, a deep voice sounded. Do you know why I called you here? Ning Chenxin looked calm and shook his head without saying a word: "I don''t know. I''d like to ask senior to rify my doubts." The words you said before and the aura you revealed make me feel that you are very suitable to inherit the will of Shatianyuan. Therefore, I want you toe here. Ning Chen was slightly startled. Inherit the will of Shantianyuan? "Senior, I have things I want to do, and I have my own will." Ning Chen knew in his heart that the things he wanted to do, and the thoughts in his heart were always ipatible with the world. So, although he wanted to have people who had the same goals as him, he never expected such people to appear. Augh sounded, "Don''t refuse in a hurry. I know what you are thinking. Although your thoughts are somewhat different from those of Shaking Tianyuan, the overall direction ispletely the same." "What''s more, I would feel relieved if I handed over the Shantian Court to someone like you." Ning Chenxin asked: "Senior, please speak." The voice in the tower exined: "Qingxiao Academy has always been working hard for the inheritance of the mortal world." Huangtianyuan provides talents for the royal family and the heirs of the sect. Our Shaotian Academy gathers talented casual cultivators and cultivators from poor families. We teach them ideas, pass on inheritance to them, and continuously deliver fresh blood to the mortal world. "And, will you feel this way?" Ning Chen was confused. The voice in the tower continued: "Most of the people who stand at the top of this world were born in poverty, and then climbed up step by step after going through life and death." Say it this way. ??Ning Chenxin nodded in approval. The reason why Shantianyuan was established is because we recognize this. People who were born in poverty have gone through too many hardships, making their minds stronger than other ascetics. Ning Chen was puzzled: "But how does this ovep with my ideas?" Because we at Qingxiao Academy are here to make the monastic civilization of the entire mortal world more prosperous. And your character and philosophy can perfectly inherit the original purpose of Qingxiao Academy. Hearing this, Ning Chen understood. He yearns for peace and wants to create such an ideal state. This requires missionary work. The mysterious voice in the tower took a fancy to this point. If Ning Chenxin is allowed to inherit the Shaotian Courtyard, then he can convey this idea to the people in the Shaotian Courtyard. In the future, people from Shantianyuan will be able to gradually spread this concept. It is of great help to Ning Chenxins ideals! It can be said. Ning Chenxin really couldnt find any reason to refuse. Then my talent and strength are enough for the job? "You have enough talent, but your strength needs to continue to grow. But this does not affect it. What I let you inherit is only the will. After all, the only inheritance and will left in Qingxiao Academy is the tower." For those who are strong enough and their eyesight sharp enough, maybe they dont need too many tests to test things like talent. "All you have to agree to is that after you grow up, you will rebuild the college, whether it is still called Qingxiao College or something else, as long as you can maintain Qingxiao''s will." ??Ning Chen thought for a while, then nodded and agreed. To be honest, there is really no reason to refuse. Very good, every candle in this high tower is a legacy. When the timees, as long as the college is rebuilt, this ce can be used as a heritage. At the same time, I also hope that you can break the academy into the Six Realms again and regain the name Qingxiao in the Six Realms Academy Competition. Six realmsparison? As if seeing Ning Chen''s doubts, the voice in the towerughed and said: "Every major world has ces simr to Qingxiao Academy, and the Six Realms Academy Competition provides a ce for all majors. A ce where world academies discuss each other. This is not only about improving knowledge, but also about enhancing the self-confidence of amunity. The higher the ranking, the more resources you can get. You must know that at the beginning, our mortal world was second only to the divine world, and the six realms ranked second. How was the mortal world so glorious back then? ??Ning Chenxin and Mu Wan''er looked at each other. Okay, Ill leave the Temple of Heaven to you. I hope you can pass on your will. Oh, by the way, this tower should also be able to help you during the battle. Ning Chenxin cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much, senior. I don''t know his name yet." "Me? My name is shaking the sky, your master should know me." ?Master? ! Ning Chen was stunned. This person actually knows about the existence of Master. I wanted to ask again, but the breath in it hadpletely dissipated. It seems that only a ray of thought remains. On the other side, Hongying and others finally met the other two people who were monitoring the temple. Chapter 1144: The emperors intention is unprecedented! Chapter 1144 The emperors intention is unprecedented! The structure of Huangtianyuan is notplicated. After passing through the groups of luxurious buildings and walking through the gold-rimmed carpet that seems to have no end. Hongying and the others walked to a turret facing Chaohui, the pce hall between dragons and phoenixes. ?The imperial pce is ancient and mysterious, standing among the mountains and rivers. Located on the top of a mountain shrouded in mist, the magnificent hall is like a giant beast between heaven and earth, standing tall, majestic and solemn. The pce walls surrounding the pce are towering and made of bluestone. The walls are covered with ancient red zed tiles, shining with dazzling light. Each tile is iid with finely carved gold patterns, like golden dragons rolling and roaring! Hongying and Mu Fusheng stood here and sighed with emotion about the ancient majesty revealed by the royal pce in ancient times. This is something that no royal pce in the mortal world can show today. Even the Yunhuang Empire is the same. ?This requires historical precipitation and the umtion of countless emperors and tyrants before this aura can be naturally produced. It has nothing to do with other external objects. Keep moving forward. ?Through the many pce walls, a majestic pce stood in front of them. It is magnificent, with a towering golden dome and dazzling eyes! ??The huge gatehouse is carved with mysterious runes. Under the golden light of the wall and the sun, it reveals an invisible power. ??When they came to the front of this huge gatehouse, a woman and a dull man Qingya also looked over. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be able toe here." Ai Xue looked at the two of them and said with a cold expression. However, the eyes he looked at Hongying and Mu Fusheng were full of vignce. This is not a warning against the strength of Hongying and the two, but an expression simr to suspicion. ?Thats normal too. Other than those who monitor the temple, few people...or almost no one else knows anything about the ancient battlefield. It is difficult toe to the inner courtyard of Qingxiao Academy without understanding. ??So Ai Xue would have a suspicion, whether Hongying and the others were in the same group as the woman in red who was terrifyingly powerful and full of evil spirits. Hongying looked at Ai Xue and the two of them and said calmly: "How did you get here?" "There is no need to exin to anyone the matters of monitoring the temple." Ai Xue responded coldly. "Why do we need to exin our affairs to you?" Hongying replied domineeringly. For a time, there was a tense situation between Hongying and Ai Xue. The imperial will and the pure way of fire began to collide, and the whole space heated up! ?Mu Fusheng did not pay attention to the two of them, but looked at the dull man with a somewhat puzzled expression. He always felt that this man was unusual and strange. Although he was able to see through his strength, after seeing through it, he felt that there was a thick wall blocking Mu Fusheng''s perception. It is as if you are only seeing the surface of the mountain, because the mountain is too thick and you cannot see through the core! Something is wrong. That''s so wrong. You must know that among his peers, there are too few people who can make Mu Fusheng unable to see through reality. ?This dull man can''t see through it. Coupled with the various behaviors before inspecting the temple, Mu Fusheng seemed to feel something. ??I feel that this dull man is simr to him. At this time, Ai Xue looked at Hongying coldly and said: "For your own safety, I hope you will note to disrupt our actions." After saying that, he turned around and looked at the closed gatehouse in front of him. Hongying doesnt n to take action so early. Find out what exactly they want to do before making a decision. On the gate tower, lines like golden dragons are spread all over. In the lines, there are wisps of golden halo flowing in them. ?Ai Xue and Hongying both tried to push open the gatehouse, but were unable to do so. It seems that there is a mechanism. Ai Xue looked at the golden lines and frowned slightly as she looked carefully. Subsequently, he raised his palm slightly, and the entire palm was covered in mes!? ? ? Then, he pressed his palm on the lines. ?The power of the mes suddenly rushed into the lines! ?The golden lines turned into a fiery red color at this moment. Seeing this scene, Ai Xue''s brows slightly widened. ?It seems that this golden pattern is the condition for opening this door. However, after the power of mes is continuously injected into it. Sudden changes urred! ??The golden halo in the golden lines suddenly exploded, swallowing up all the power of the mes like a dragon swallowing it! Seeing this scene, Ai Xue frowned again. With a soft drink, the power of mes in his hands surged into the lines! But this swimming dragon is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the power of mes. How much is injected, how much is swallowed. ??If the power of fire continues to be poured into it, Ai Xue may not be able to satisfy this golden dragon even if she empties herself. In desperation, Ai Xue had to give up. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng looked at Hongying and said with a smile: "Second senior sister, this test should be prepared for you." Hongying also nodded with deep sympathy, "If I''m not mistaken, it is indeed the case." After saying that, Hongying walked directly to the door. Seeing this, Ai Xue frowned slightly and said, "Your strength is good, but I''m afraid the reserve of strength in your body is not as good as mine, so there is no need to waste your efforts." Hongying did not answer and ignored Ai Xue at all. ?The imperial will also covered the palm of his hand, and it was so thick that it became sticky. ?Ai Xue on the side was slightly startled. She did not expect that the other party could actually cultivate the emperor''s will. From ancient times to the present, it can be said that no one has ever been able to cultivate such an imperial will at this stage! ??The dull man looked at this scene nkly, with an imperceptible glimmer in his eyes. When Hongyings palm pressed against the door. ?Hongying did not need to infuse it deliberately, and the golden dragon began to continuously absorb the imperial intention from Hongying''s palm. But. This time there are different changes. ?At that time, when Ai Xue poured into the power of mes, the golden dragon devoured it and turned into gold again. But. ??When Hongying''s imperial will was swallowed up by the golden dragon, the golden color on the dragon''s body slowly turned into a red color! There is even more majesty revealed in those pupils! Perceiving this, Ai Xue raised her eyebrows. Gradually, the body of the golden dragon began to grow, gradually filling the lines on the entire door! ?With a loud noise, the door slowly opened. Hongying took her hand back without even looking at Ai Xue, who looked a little horrified. Walked straight in. ?Mu Fusheng followed Hongying. Although he didnt approve of Second Senior Sisters arrogant behavior, he was so domineering and happy! The reason why Ai Xue is so shocked. It was also at thest moment that Hongying''s huge imperial will surged out of her body! At that moment, she felt that she was facing a dominating and supreme emperor! In this world, those who follow the path of God and King have be a thing of the past. No one can go far at all! Where is this person descended from? Chapter 1145: If you kneel down, how can you claim to be emperor? Chapter 1145 If you kneel down, how can you im to be emperor? ?Hongtianyuan is a ce specially designed to train royal family members and sect heirs. Hongying and others were able to clearly notice this after entering the gate. ?The entire hall is resplendent with thousands of luminous pearls hanging high on the dome, illuminating the entire hall. Hongying and the others were walking in this huge hall, and they could feel how small they were. Look around. ??It is covered with neatly arranged gold shelves, and the shelves are filled with various kinds of gemstones and porcin that look like jade but not jade, and jasper and nectar, which are extremely gorgeous. Hongying approached and walked around the golden frame to see ancient murals hanging on the wall. ?The thousands of troops and horses on the oil painting, the generals of both sides and the kings wearing golden armor and dragon robes are lifelike. Its as if hes about to rush out of this oil painting! Hongying seems to have been pulled into this mural, witnessing this grand war that has affected the entire world! The sh of swords and shadows are bloody. It was the approach of Mu Fusheng and others that brought Hongying back to her senses. ??The moment she came back to her senses, Hongying''s majestic and imperial aura could not help but reveal itself. ?Mu Fusheng pulled the red tassel and looked straight ahead. Whats wrong? Hongying asked. Mu Fusheng didnt say anything, and raised his chin slightly, indicating that Hongying could see for herself. ?Hongying was also stunned when her eyes fell on the huge throne directly in front of her. The sides of the throne are iid with various gems. The light emitted from each gem is also different, and so is the aura. It is filled with all kinds of power of Tao. I am afraid that as long as you hold the gem that corresponds to the power of Tao, it will definitely have a multiplier effect on cultivating this Tao. Densely packed runes circle around the throne, guarding this supreme throne. At the same time, behind the throne is a huge screen, which is covered with mysterious patterns and four mythical beasts! I''m afraid that the value of this throne alone will cause a **** storm in the hightitude realm, and even god-level forces will fight for it with all their strength! ?However, what shocked them the most was. ?There was an old man sitting on the throne. The old man looked majestic, although he did not reveal any aura of realm. However, the moment Hongying and others saw the old man, they felt an extremely powerful sense of oppression pressing on them. Kneel down! Suddenly, the old man shouted softly. ?This feeling of oppression increased countless times in an instant! ??It was like a series of mountains pressing down on them at the same time. Not only was there a sense of oppression on the surface level, but the extremely rich imperial intention alsounched an attack on their state of mind and soul! Even Hongyings pupils shrank suddenly and her body kept shaking! This imperial will is more powerful than hers. ification. ?Within no more than five breaths, the dull man beside him knelt on the ground. Even his body fell down, and he kept making painful sounds from his mouth. ??Ai Xue looked a little ugly, her legs were shaking constantly, her body was slightly bent, she gritted her teeth and didn''t want to kneel down. After all, as a genius, you are arrogant. Normally people say that you should kneel to the sky, kneel to the ground, and kneel to your parents. But Tianjiao is unwilling to kneel even to heaven and earth. He only thinks that one day he can surpass heaven and kill him... ??Mu Fusheng was slightly startled when he saw the dull man being directly pressed to the ground. Holy shit? ??If this is true, that''s it. If it''s just pretending...you can''t pretend it better than me! no ?Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng didn''t stop doing anything and screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ?Hmm... In this way, there is no kneeling process, and it is not considered kneeling. Hongying looked at Mu Fusheng with wide eyes, as if asking, what are you doing? Mu Fusheng blinked at Hongying and said through a message: "I''m not strong enough. The old man was too strong, so I was overwhelmed. Is that okay?" ?Hongying: She was speechless to Mu Fusheng. This is so cautious that there is no lower limit... ?However, looking back at Hongying, she is in the best condition among them. ?Although his pupils are trembling slightly, his legs are still upright and his back is still straight! ??It''s just that the sound of bone friction will continue to be heard in the body. ?This sense of oppression is constantly squeezing Hongying''s body and washing away Hongying''s will and soul! ?Physical pain cannot change Hongying''s face, as for the will and soul... Since Hongying has embarked on this imperial path, how can her will and soul be affected so easily? At this time, the old man on the throne shouted again: "You won''t kneel down when you see me?!" This time the voice is louder than before! Even more deafening! The roar did not reverberate in the vast pce hall, but was forced into a straight line and went straight into Hongying''s ears! ?This voice that went straight into the ear canal kept echoing in Hongyings mind and sea of ??consciousness! Impacting Hongyings soul and state of mind. With this roar, Hong Ying''s pupils actually dted for a moment. However, under the renewed concentration of the emperor''s will, he kept his mind. Let Hongyings knees and spine that wanted to bend straighten again! However, Ai Xue on the side felt ufortable. The knees are basically close to the ground! A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from his mouth. As for the dull man, his whole body waspletely stuck to the ground, and his face was pale! Mu Fusheng took a closer look and thought to himself, is it worse than me? ?That wont work. ?Hence, Mu Fusheng let out a cry of pain, let go of some of the resistance in his body, and let the roar rush into his body. Suddenly, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! Isnt it worse than anyone else? ?Who is afraid of whom? ?Hongying has no time to deal with this living treasure. This roar caused the greatest damage to Hongying. After all, the old man was roaring directly in front of Hongying. At this time, Hongying''s face twitched slightly, but she still maintained a normal expression and looked up at the old man on the throne. She barely maintained a normal voice and said word by word: "I am the empress, how can I kneel down to others?" ? Even if you are an emperor, even if you are stronger than me, this is not a reason for me to kneel down to you. Hongying was born to be an emperor and walked on the path of a king. Once you kneel down, you lose your spirit. When this spirit disappears, the road to the emperor will bepletely blocked! "Emperor? Are you worthy of being called an emperor with your strength?" The old man''s tone was calm, but it seemed as if he was mocking Hongying. Hongying responded calmly: "Strength can still grow, and I don''t think I can surpass your strength." "What''s more, if you only have strength and talent, but don''t have an emperor''s heart, and you have to kneel down when you are oppressed, how can you im to be emperor?" Say it. ?The oppressive feeling that was oppressing the body and invading the sea of ??consciousness was suddenly swept away. As if it had never appeared. The old man''s serious expression disappeared, reced by a kind-looking smile. What an emperors heart! You are qualified to inherit the will of Huangtianyuan! Chapter 1146: Huang Tian: I also know your master Chapter 1146 Huangtian: I also know your master The requirements for bing an emperor are extremely stringent. The first thing that is essential is talent, there is no doubt about it. ?Without talent, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain. Those with average talents who end up being the strongest are just survivor bias. What''s more, even if you have average talent, you will always have some special qualifications. In the final analysis, talent is the cornerstone that determines everything. Without talent...it is nothing. The second point is that it is necessary to sit in the position of emperor for a long time, and at the same time it is necessary to continuously expand the territory and enhance the strength of the empire. This is one of the conditions for cultivating the imperial will. Thest one is the emperors heart. Without an imperial heart, even if you have talent, you can lead the empire to be stronger. Nor can he go far on the road to bing an emperor. Having strong talent, at best, they have made achievements in other fields. But it is impossible to be an emperor. Three conditions, one of which is indispensable. Hongying happened to have these three conditions at the same time. ??When Hongying expressed her opinion about Emperor Xin, the old man changed his previous serious expression, put away his pressure, andughed out loud. After waiting for so many years, although you are the first group of young people toe here, I am surprised that such talents can appear. ?A person like Hongying is so determined in her path to bing an emperor, and she has cultivated such a strong imperial will at such a young age. Even if we look at the ancient times, few people could do it. In other words... no one can surpass Hongying''s current record. Without the pressure and shock, Mu Fusheng, Ai Xue and the dull man stood up. Among them, Ai Xue looked at Hongying with a solemn expression. Even though they dont need to get the inheritance themselves, if they let others get it, they dont have any chance, which makes it difficult for her, who is the genius of the Supervisory Temple, to ept it. After all, she has been crushing her peers since she was a child. ??Nowadays, being run over by others is really not something I am used to. Hongying''splexion also improved slightly. She looked at the old man firmly and said without humility, "Senior, I still have a long way to go. But I am still quite confident in myself." Thats it! The old man said with a great smile, As an emperor, how can you be too humble? Only when you look down on all living beings can you be the king of a country. Only when you dominate everyone can you be the emperor of a country! In that case, what do you think about what I just said? The old man meant to ask Hongying if she had any idea of ??inheriting Huangtianyuan. Soon, the old man also exined the will of their Huangtianyuan, which was actually very simr to that of the Shaantianyuan. Its just that the way of training is different. Everyone was a little horrified after hearing the past events of Qingxiao Academy. I didnt expect that the mortal world would be so powerful at that time. After Hongying heard this, she chuckled and said, "Then what reason do I have to refuse?" After all, my idea is to bring the Yunhuang Empire to the pinnacle of the mortal world! But... ?When he heard the first half of Hongying''s words, the old man nodded with satisfaction. When he heard the word "but" at the end, the old man was stunned again. But what? ?Hongying''s mouth corners were slightly raised, her expression was full of arrogance and confidence, and her eyes were filled with an emotion called ambition! "But this is just the first step. There are mountains beyond the mountains. Since we want to carry out the road of emperor, the Yunhuang Empire must also be the mountain beyond the mountains! Climb to the top of the mountains beyond the mountains!" Okay! Okay! Okay! Hearing this, the old man suddenly stood up, and the huge imperial aura burst out like a stormy wave! It seemed as if the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time broke out at this moment. What a climb to the top of the mountain outside the mountain! I dont know if I can seed, but if someone can do it, then I believe that person will definitely be you! The old man said with an excited tone and high spirits: "Why should I be unhappy when such a person appears in the mortal world?!" Having said this, the old man''s eyes glowed with infinite light. He lowered his head to look at Hongying and said seriously: "I''m not as good as you. " This is all. ?Mu Fusheng smiled softly. Ai Xues expression changed in shock. ??The dull man''s eyes unconsciously revealed solemnity. ?This evaluation is really too high. What kind of power is Qingxiao Academy? The first academy in ancient times! Revered by everyone. At the same time, he is also the one who leads the mortal world to defeat other great worlds, second only to the divine world! ?Huangtianyuan is one of the two most important factions of Qingxiao College. Since the old man is the dean of Huangtianyuan, what level of strength has he achieved? There is only one answer...Human Ancestor. Hongying''s future will be limitless if a human ancestor can say these words. In other words, as long as you dont die on the way, you will definitely reach the state of human ancestors. ?However, Hongying was not modest about herself. Instead, she raised the corners of her mouth and said with a wanton smile: "I think so too." Emperors do not need to be modest. The old man also appreciated this about Hongying. If you dont have the domineering courage to sacrifice yourself to others, how could you choose...or embark on this imperial path? "Okay, that''s all I''ve said. I hope you can inherit the will of Huangtian Academy. When the timees, you will establish another academy. Whether it is in the name of Qingxiao or something else, as long as you can lead the mortal world back to its former glory." Hongying nodded. At this point, the old manughed and said, "I''ll give you this emperor''s throne!" After saying this, the old man waved his hand, and the imperial throne behind him flew into the air and flew in the direction of Hongying. Seeing this, Hongying used the Dao of Reincarnation and the Emperor''s Will at the same time. After taking it, the emperor''s throne began to be smaller, and then turned into a ne and hung it on Hongying''s neck. ?However, when Hongying releases this breath. ??The old man was stunned for a moment, then smiled with relief: "If he is the disciple of that young man, then everything will make sense." Hongying was stunned, and Mu Fusheng beside her was also stunned. Ai Xue and the dull man both frowned slightly. Hongying asked hurriedly: "Senior, do you know the master?" The old man smiled and nodded: "If I guessed correctly, I should have met him once." "My name is Huangtian. Your master should have seen me before, but I don''t know if he knows my name." Okay, leave it to that mans disciple, and I will bepletely relieved. Speaking of this, apanied by loudughter, the old man''s body gradually disappeared into the hall. It seems that only a ray of thought remains. Hongying and Mu Fusheng looked at each other, and they could see the confusion in each other''s eyes. Hongying sent a message: "Ask Master?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "Ask Master." At this moment, the earth began to shake! Hongying Mu Fusheng and Ai Xue ran out at the same time and looked at the shaking world! A huge ancient aura soared into the sky from wherever they looked! ?Seeing this, Ai Xue and the dull man looked at each other, and immediately wanted to rush in that direction! When Hongying and Mu Fusheng saw this, they looked at each other and nodded. Follow them and you should know their purpose. Chapter 1147: Return to Fairyland Passage Chapter 1147 Return to the Fairnd Passage ?In front of the gate of Qingxiao Academy, Hongying Mu Fusheng and Ning Chen Xinmu Wan''er sessfully met. ?While following Ai Xue and the dull man, he briefly exined what happened. Mu Wan''er was slightly startled after hearing this: "Ah? The senior over there also said that he knows the master?" Mu Fusheng was stunned and said, "You too?" ??Ning Chenxin nodded. Hongying said with a serious look: "There are very few people who know the Master, and the person is now a top powerhouse in ancient times. To be on the safe side, it is better to ask the Master." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng and the other three nodded. Soon, the four peoples messages arrived in the Immortal Realm. Lu Changsheng held the jade pendant with a speechless expression and said, "What''s the matter? I just can''t let you stay clean for a few more days, right? Your master is busy!" This is not a lie. As the time drew closer, Lu Changsheng was constantly looking for ways to deal with it. Even the Jiuyou Huangquan Formation has tried to strengthen the "Yipian". Master, I have something to ask you. Hongyings serious voice came over. Hearing this serious tone, Lu Changsheng stopped joking and said seriously: "I''m listening." This is what happened Then, Hongying told the whole story. ?Lu Changsheng was also slightly startled. Huangtian, shaking the sky? Who is this? ?However, when Hongying said that these two were the remnants of the great human ancestor, Lu Changsheng finally understood why the other party said that. They are nothing more than those old men in the Immortal World Passage and the Tianzhen pagoda! ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng responded: "We did have a chance encounter, so don''t worry about this, you guys." While thinking secretly in his heart. Maybe you can take the time to ask those old men to see what the weaknesses of the Demon Realm are, and then which strong men are good at which fighting methods. ?Know yourself and your enemy and you will be victorious in any battle. After putting away the jade pendant, Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian and said, "You stay here to guard the house!" Then he turned his attention to the other side, where he ced a nest made of unknown red vegetation, with a huge dragon on it. Egg, said: "Looking at this dragon egg by the way, judging from the situation, it should being out soon." Huang Qian nodded and asked, "That''s no problem, but what are you going to do?" Could it be that they caused trouble again? After all, Lu Changsheng basically wipes the butts of his disciples every time he goes out... Otherwise, with Lu Changshengs character, he would rather stay in this world of immortality for the rest of his life! ?Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Go deal with some things." After saying that, Huang Qian disappeared from the ce, leaving a surprised look on her face. Huang Qian said nkly: "This time I went out...not to wipe the butts of those boys?" It is getting closer and closer to the Zudi te. Ai Xue turned her head slightly and looked at the Hongying people following closely behind her, frowning slightly. Looks like they wont give up. I had contacted Xu Tongyuan before, but Xu Tongyuan had already been suppressed. In order to sessfullyplete the purpose of monitoring the temple, obtain the Fu Sheng Tu. Ai Xue did not choose to go to Shantianyuan to rescue Xu Tongyuan. At the same time, Xu Tongyuan also meant toplete the task first. ?However, this also made Ai Xue wary of Hongying and others. Which force are they from? ??The secret chess game of the seven god-level forces? Still the woman in red? Or some other reclusive person? All are possible. ? Today''s Supervisory Temple can be said to be concerned by all the forces in the hightitude realm. Naturally there will be people who want to investigate exactly what they are trying to do. but Ai Xue''s face turned cold and she whispered: "Since you want to follow, then follow. It just so happens that we don''t have enough manpower now, and we are short of a few cannon fodder..." Arrived at the Zudi te. Ye Qiubai and his party have been waiting here for a long time. Ai Xue looked left and right, but frowned. What about Wang Jingzhou, Su Cheng, Song Ci and others? Why is there no trace of them? ?Is it possible that there was an ident? Then, his eyes fell on Ye Qiubai and others. ?Ye Qiubai and the others are waiting here, which means they already know that the Ancestral Emperor Block needs to activate other blocks. In other words, it is very likely that they met Song Ci and the others who were heading to the Kunlun te. Thinking of this, Ai Xue asked in a deep voice: "Where are Song Ci and the others?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "If you do too much injustice, you will die." Hearing Ye Qiubais understatement, Ai Xue felt like she was struck by lightning! His expression was stunned. In my heart, the heavy rain hit the sea and set off turbulent waves! "died?" ??Although she didnt understand Song Cis true strength, it was obvious that he wasnt weak. Otherwise, the superiors would not ask her to listen to Song Cis opinion at the critical moment. "Did you kill him?" Ai Xue looked at Ye Qiubai with a fierce look in her eyes and said, "Do you know the price of being an enemy of the Supervisory Temple?" Ye Qiubai said coldly: "I will not offend others unless they offend me. Since they areing to frame us, they must be prepared to die." Ai Xue just wanted to say something. ?But his expression suddenly stagnated, and his pupils first revealed a sense of doubt, and then confusion. ??Then he gave Ye Qiubai and the others a cold look, then walked towards the canyon. Ai Xue''s reaction was indeed beyond the expectations of Ye Qiubai and his party. Develop ording to general conditions. Shouldnt they avenge Song Ci and others? But what is the situation now? The four Hongying people came over and said: "They probably want toplete the task first." Looking at the backs of Ai Xue and the dull man, they said in a deep voice: "It seems that this task is extremely important for monitoring the temple, with such a priority high." "Let''s take a look." Ye Qiubai nodded: "First find out what they want to do." Lets go, follow. Immediately, Ye Qiubai and his party walked towards the direction of the Grand Canyon. On both sides of the canyon, two skeletons were still sitting cross-legged. But when Ai Xue and others stepped forward, they did not take action again. The skeleton raised its head, blue mes ignited in its empty pupils, and it looked at Ai Xue and said, "Whether you can get the Floating Life Picture or not, I hope you won''t do anything stupid." Ai Xue said proudly: "We are also doing it for the mortal world." ?The two skeletons seemed to sigh, but they didn''t say anything more and let them go in. Ye Qiubai and others also followed closely behind. ?However, when both groups of people entered the canyon and walked a certain distance. A figure in red suddenly rushed out and also entered the canyon! The two skeletons saw this scene, but were unable to care about it and could only sigh silently. I hope there wont be any idents. With todays mortal world, we can no longer tolerate turmoil The blue mes of the two skeletons disappeared after saying these words, and fell silent again. At this moment, in the fairnd passage, ck evil energy has eroded nearly 40% of the passage. Lu Changsheng looked at this scene with a solemn expression and came to the top of Zhentian pagoda again. Chapter 1148: You cant hide the look in someones eyes that wants to stab someone Chapter 1148: You cant hide the look in someones eyes when you want to stab someone Around the Zhentian pagoda. ??The shadows were heavy, and the ck evil energy swirled around, making a heart-stopping howling sound. time is limited. ?Looking at this scene, Lu Changshengs eyebrows were solemn. ?At this time, a voice came from the Zhentian pagoda. "Huh? Why did fellow Taoiste here this time? Is there a way to deal with the evil demon realm?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t this why I came to you to ask for a solution?" Another old man''s voice said with a smile: "If we old guys had our way, we wouldn''t have allowed the evil realm to run wild in our mortal world." If youe to us old guys for a solution, it will be a waste of time. ??Although Lu Changsheng had already guessed this, he still couldn''t help butin about these people in his heart. Then you have so much experience fighting against the demonic realm, you should know their structure and some fighting methods, right? ?One of the rich voicesughed loudly: "Are you trying to find a weakness in it? That is a waste of effort. After all, we..." After all, you old guys cant find any weaknesses, right? Lu Changsheng interrupted: Dont worry about this, just tell me. In the tower, the four old men looked at each other, but they nodded helplessly. Its not that they dont want to say it. Rather, he was afraid that Lu Changsheng would be timid after hearing about the strict system structure and wless fighting methods of the Evil Demon Realm, and then ignore this series of events. ??After all, Lu Changsheng''s ability toe here also means that he is thest hope of the mortal world. Otherwise they had been waiting for so many years, why didnt anyone from the mortal worlde here? It doesnt mean that their strength is not enough. "Then listen carefully." The old man with a deep voice said: "The first is the architecture of the Demon Realm. It can be described in eight words. It is hierarchical, tight and seamless." When he said this, the old man''s voice became obviously serious, "The Demon Realm is divided into seven evil demon armies." "The Evil Spear Army is the main attacker on thend battlefield, and the Demon Shield Army is the main defense. Generally, when attacking, the Demon Shield Army will rush to the front. There are often three Evil Spear Army behind one Demon Shield Army. In this way, Proceed in a strategic manner. "When our army attacks the Demon Shield Army, it is often interfered with and attacked by the three Evil Spear Army members behind it. If they are of equal strength, they will not be able to crack it." Aerialbat involves the melee predators and the long-range attackers. Both are extremely fast. The predators are fierce in closebat, and behind them are the attackers long-range attacks. They are hard to guard against. Next are the two major Forbidden Forces. The Warcraft Forbidden Army, which is dominated by Warcraft, is physically invincible. The Tricks Forbidden Army, which is dominated by evil cultivators of secret techniques, is good at illusion formations and bewitching minds. Thest one was the army led by the evil lord, the devil himself, codenamed Purgatory. There were two hundred and fifty people in Purgatory at that time, and each of them had reached the realm of the God Emperor. Of course, this is just the army, there are alsomanders, elders and the like. When I heard this. ?Lu Changsheng felt like scolding his mother. ?No wonder the mortal world, which was once powerful at that time, suffered such a miserable defeat. ?The arrangement of this army is extremely reasonable. ?There are offense and defense, melee and long-range, and there is also a powerful and all-powerful Imperial Guard. The most important thing is the two hundred and fifty strong men who are equivalent to the God-Emperor realm. Forget about themanders and elders... If you put it this way, I guess it wont be surprising for Lu Changsheng, an ancestor like the Supreme Elder, toe! What about the current mortal world? Let alone the two hundred and fifty God Emperors, there is not even one God Emperor on the surface! ??Although the mortal world at that time consumed a lot of the power of the evil demon realm. But after hundreds of thousands of years of recuperation, I dont know to what extent they have recovered... This is a hammer blow...The overall strength gap is like a sky and a ditch... As if he was afraid that Lu Changsheng would be timid, one of the old men quickly said: "Actually, it''s not bad, these demon armies all have amon w." "What?" Lu Changsheng turned from worry to joy. As long as there are ws, it means there is a weakness! But its not a weakness ??If these four old men could see Lu Changsheng''s current expression. I guess there is a sentence thates to mind. It is impossible to hide the look in a person''s eyes. ?However, he seemed to be aware of Lu Changsheng''s beeping mood, and quickly added: "Theirnd troops are only good atndbat, while the air force is only good at airbat." But as far as this is concerned, we also thought of a lot of countermeasures at that time, but the results were not obvious. The main reason is that they can effectively avoid battlefields that are not good for them. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Come on, stop talking." What the **** is the difference between this and nonsense... Thats all you know, right? Isnt this enough? Lu Changsheng didnt want to dwell on this issue any longer, so he said, Okay, Im leaving. "If you have any way to strengthen the seal and continue to dy, it will be the best help to me." There is nothing we can do, we have reached our limit. Okay, then just shut up. The four ancestors in the tower: When has anyone ever spoken to them with this attitude? Lu Changsheng is the first one. Before leaving, Lu Changsheng asked again: "By the way, which of you is called Huangtian, and who is called Hantian?" Suddenly, the two ancestors responded at the same time: "I am." Whats wrong? Is there something wrong? Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "That''s okay." After saying that, Lu Changsheng broke through the space and disappeared into the passage. After Lu Changsheng disappeared. In the tower, one of the ancestors asked in confusion: "Shaotianhuangtian, how did this boy know your names? I shouldn''t have told him, right?" Huang Tian smiled and responded: "His disciples should have told him." Looking at the doubts of the other two human ancestors, Shantian exined: "His disciples are all good talents... Even in our time, there were almost no such talents." They went to Qingxiao Academy and inherited our Huantian Academy and Huangtian Academy respectively. ? Huang Tian also nodded in agreement and said: "If you give them more time, maybe the mortal world can really be saved..." The evaluation is so high? "I have no choice but to be the same as that boy named Shi Sheng." I dont know how I got these disciples. They are all so evil. If you give me one, I can make him a closed disciple! Hahaha, that means that as long as we can ovee this level, the prosperity of our mortal world depends on these people? Huangtian and Shantian looked at each other and smiled, shook their heads and said: "These people still need to grow up, but the matter of prosperity must be left to Lu Changsheng." Chapter 1149: His silence is dark, his vision is clear Chapter 1149 His silence is dark, his vision is clear The realm of immortality. ?The space was torn apart, and Lu Changsheng walked out of it, sighing slightly. Beside the dragon egg, Huang Qian saw this and asked curiously: "What''s wrong? It''s not going well?" Huang Qian didnt even ask what happened. After all, she subconsciously believed that nothing would happen to Lu Changsheng. ??If something can happen with this kind of strength, it''s just a ghost... ?Lu Changsheng was lying on the chair like Ge You, staring at the blue sky with dull eyes. Even though the warm sun was shining on him at this moment, he didn''t feel like sleeping at all. Then, Lu Changsheng told what happened. Huang Qian couldn''t help but smile and said: "If they really had a way, then the mortal world would not be cut off from inheritance and reduced to the current situation." "But...at least they also provided a favorable condition." Favorable conditions? ?Then the Army is not good at airbat and the Air Force is not good atndbat? Lu Changsheng sneered: "They said it themselves, the Demon Realm has perfectly avoided this." In fact, Huang Qian really wants to say that these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not your opponents at all. There is no need to think about whether these things exist or not, you can solve this problem by taking action. When the strength gap reaches a level that cannot be bridged bymon sense, all conspiracies, tactics, and tactics have lost their meaning. ?However, Huang Qian knew that even if she told him, Lu Changsheng would not believe it at all, so sheforted him: "Just because they can''t think of it doesn''t mean you can''t think of it. Using this w, maybe you cane up with a way to break the situation." Okay, okay, okay The sudden sound of shell breaking attracted the attention of Huang Qian and Lu Changsheng. Both of their eyes fell on the huge dragon egg. Did it... move just now? Lu Changsheng asked. Huang Qian said uncertainly: "It seems... it moved." While the two were suspicious, there was another "click" sound, and the dragon egg shook left and right! At the same time, there was a crack on the top of it, and a small piece of eggshell fell off. Lu Changsheng stepped forward and said, "We''reing out!" Huang Qian also stared closely at the dragon egg that started to shake. In a ce like the Immortal Realm, where the power of the rules of heaven and earth is extremely strong, and it is also at the center of the Immortal Realm. As a result, dragon eggs also grow extremely rapidly. Even, there are golden lines crawling all over the surface of the dragon egg! ?These golden lines are filled with the smell of blood. ?Although the aura of the Dragon n Emperors bloodline is mostly present, Lu Changshengs bloodline aura is still abundant. Click Another crack appeared. Suddenly a burst of colorful breath floated out from it! ?This breath floats upward into the sky. Suddenly, the entire sky above the thatched cottage was filled with colorful clouds! Looking up, with a slight sense, you can feel the various auras of the rules of heaven and earth. Liu Shu whispered: "I don''t know what kind of dragon will be cultivated... This breath of rules of heaven and earth has at least nine kinds of rules condensed in it." It can be said that the Dragon n, which has condensed the power of the nine rules, is unprecedented in the entire history... Roar! ??Dragon chants formations! Under the dragon egg, two thick legs broke out of the egg! ??A dragon''s power also filled this space! Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger next to them suddenly frowned. They can clearly feel that this dragon''s power can actually cause a blood-suppressing oppression on them! Forget about the bone-winged snake and tiger. Xiang Liu is the lord of the swamp and an ancient ferocious beast! ?Compared to the Dragon n, they are not much weaker. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to have such a sense of oppression between his bloodlines. This is the oppression of the inferior by the superior. Xiang Liu tried his best to unleash the power of his bloodline, but he could not resist this oppression. I couldnt help but be horrified in my heart. ??What kind of monster did Senior Lu create? ??Not only does it have the power of the nine rules, but it can also cause blood pressure on him? ?However, Lu Changsheng seemed not satisfied enough with this. I saw him step forward and take out a bottle made of a transparent jade pendant, which was filled with blood. Huang Qian was stunned when she saw this and asked, "What are you going to do?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Since I have done it, I must do my best." The previous reshaping of soul and bloodline only strengthened his soul and bloodline. As for the physical body, it needs to be strengthened when the physical body is formed and about to break out of the shell. Hearing what Lu Changsheng said, he then looked at the bottle of blood in his hand. Huang Qian couldn''t help but frown. ? No wonder Lu Changsheng asked himself, Xiang Liu and the Bone Winged Snake Tiger that time, and even went out specifically for them. It turned out that I was going to collect blood. The bottle of blood-red blood contained so much rich blood energy that it even emitted the roaring sounds of various ferocious beasts! Lu Changsheng opened it, and countless blood energy condensed into various ferocious beasts! Baring his teeth and dancing his ws, he stamped his feet on the ground and roared crazily in the sky! The whole space seemed to be shaking. You must know that this is the realm of immortality, and the space of the realm of immortality is stable. There is no ce like it in the entire mortal world! You tell me this is a little stronger? Huang Qian felt helpless. After this dragon was born, his starting point was quite high and his end point was unlimited... Immediately, Lu Changsheng poured all the blood from the bottle into the crack of the dragon egg. At this moment, the dragon egg stopped shaking, and the dragon''s roar disappeared. Even the power of the dragon, the power of rules and the blood are contained in it! Half the stick of incense has passed. There was no movement for a long time. Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "Is there something wrong? Is it possible that the fun is too fancy and the dragon can''t bear it?" Besides, Huang Qian rolled her eyes and thought to herself. How many species can withstand your torment like this? Even I might not be able to stand this kind of gamey! ! Suddenly, a heart beat sounded like an earthquake! Dong dong dong! As the beating sound became more frequent and louder. ??A huge burst of blood energy apanied by an earth-shattering dragon roar resounded throughout the entire Immortal World! This blood energy caused the expressions of Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger on the side to change, and they immediately retreated! The birds and beasts in the Immortal Realm have begun to riot! The eggshell waspletely shattered at this moment! The dragon in it finally saw its true face. Lu Changsheng was stunned. Having a human face and a snake body, the whole body is red, and the eyes stand straight. ?However, it still has some characteristics of the five-wed golden dragon. When Long closed his eyes, the sky in the Immortal Realm actually became dark, as if it had fallen into darkness! ?The moment I opened it, the sky became bright again and the sun was shining brightly! His silence is dark, his vision is clear. Closing your eyes, the world bes dark. Open your eyes and the world bes daytime. Isnt this just a candle dragon? What''s the matter, Zhu Jiuyin from Shan Hai Jing is also here? ?However, this candle dragon does have some differences, such as the power of rules and the golden dragon scales mixed with it. And that huge blood. Lu Changsheng was surprised. Whether it is Xiangliu or Zhulong. The second one appears in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Is this a coincidence or is there some other connection? ? ====== PS: These two chapters were written in the service area... We are still 1,893 kilometers away from home, so lets continue on our way. Chapter 1150: Zhu Jiuyin (14) Chapter 1150 Zhu Jiuyin (14) ?This candle dragon corresponds one-to-one with the description in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ??Whether its about appearance or when it breaks out of its shell, when you open your eyes, youll see a clear sky, and when you close your eyes, youll see Tengu eclipsing the moon. ?However, based on these, there are also some changes. Under that body, five golden ws grew out. Among the patches of red scales, there are often a few dragon scales shining with golden lines. Hold your head high and take a breath. There are actually nine different powers of rules flowing in it! Although it is a young dragon, the muscles on its body that swell from time to time reveal a blood energy that is like a wild beast about to be released from its cage! Waves rolled across this space. ?When you look carefully at this space washed away by blood, you can see a scene that looks like it has been distorted by fire. It is hard to imagine that a young dragon can do this. Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger looked at each other. Big eyes and small eyes, you can see the horror in the other person''s eyes. Its so scary now, with such a high starting point. What level should we reach when we reach adulthood? Dont dare to think. Dont dare to think. Anyway, the Bone-winged Snake-Tiger has made up his mind and hugs Zhulongs thigh tightly! At this time. Zhulong began to look left and right, although the aura revealed was extremely shocking. But after all, it is still in its infancy and has just broken out of its shell. The clear eyes showed curiosity about the outside world, constantly scanning the surroundings. Then his eyes fell on Huang Qian. ?Suddenly he moved his five limbs, and the wings behind him pped slightly and he ran towards Huang Qian! Huang Qian''s expression froze, and she raised her hands. When she subconsciously wanted to resist, she found that Zhulong lowered her head actively and kept rubbing Huang Qian''s hands. At the same time, he hesitated and shouted two words vaguely: "Mom...Mom..." Some monsters with high bloodline levels already have intelligence andnguageparable to humans when they are born. ?At this moment, it was not just Huang Qian who was stunned. Even Xiang Liu, Bone Wing Snake Tiger and Lu Changsheng were frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, their eyes and expressions dull. Lu Changsheng was the first to react and said, "Yo yo yo, I still call you mom, obviously..." Obviously he was the one who helped Zhulong to be born, but he ended up getting close to Huangqianter. ?This lifeless white-eyed wolf? ?Suddenly, a shadow enveloped Lu Changsheng, and Lu Changsheng looked up. I saw Zhulong''s body like a mountain pressing directly over him! no? ! Can you still read minds? Didnt I just call you a white-eyed wolf? Lu Changsheng was shocked. He was about to use the God-killing Sword Formation when he heard Liu Shu''s words suddenlying out. He meant no harm. Lu Changsheng just stopped, but it was already brewing in his body. If there is any danger, he will immediately use the God-killing Sword Formation! Until Zhulong threw Lu Changsheng to the ground and licked Lu Changsheng''s face with his tongue with a face full of joy. Lu Changsheng was relieved. Dad! ?Huang Qian on the side immediately turned red. ?Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger also nced back and forth between Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian in shock. Even Lu Changsheng said quickly: "Don''t talk nonsense! You can''t say such nonsense!" At this time, Liu Shu exined: "When Zhulong was born, he felt that the blood of the two of you was the closest, so he was so close to you." What''s more, among some animals and monsters, newborn cubs will regard the first person they see as a rtive. ??And Zhulongs body has the blood power of Lu Changsheng and Huangqian, which is normal. It suddenly dawned on Huang Qian. ??But I understand, but when I saw Zhulong and Lu Changsheng, I couldn''t help but blush. Xiang Liu on the side walked over and asked, "Huang Qian, what''s going on? Why is your face red again? Didn''t Senior Liu Shu exin it all?" When he saw Lu Changsheng''s eyes sweeping over him. Huang Qian''s expression suddenly turned cold, and she stared at Xiang Liu calmly. Xiang Liu trembled all over and thought to himself, "It''s over..." Sure enough. Huang Qian said: "I just feel that my strength has improved recently. Liu Ziru is not here, so you can practice with me." Xiang Liu''s face suddenly fell. Although he is stronger than Liu Ziru, he is still much weaker than Huang Qian! ??This guy is here to get beaten! At this time, Lu Changsheng touched Zhulongs head and forcibly lifted it up. Then he wiped the saliva that had formed into a river on his face... and said: "Since you call me dad, let me set a rule for you." First, you cant lick me like this! ??Zhulong sat on the ground obediently, tilting his head and looking at Lu Changsheng nkly. I dont know if I heard it or not. Lu Changsheng continued: "Second, you can''t call me daddy when you are away from home. It will make you look old." Third, its not good to have a name... Ill call you Zhu Jiuyin from now on. Just finished talking about this. Zhu Jiuyin pounced directly on him, pressing Lu Changsheng to the ground again and licking his face. ?Thus, Lu Changsheng knew that this guy definitely didn''t listen! At this time. ?Beside Lu Changsheng, the space was torn apart. The figure of the small stone walked out of it. Seeing this scene, Xiao Shitou was stunned and said: "Master...is this why you don''t like women?" Lu Changsheng''s expression suddenly became dull, and then he became serious and kicked Zhu Jiuyin away. He walked up to the little stone and asked seriously: "How is your practice there?" ?Little Shitou majors in space. ?Lu Changsheng felt that he could not be allowed to practice in the immortal world all the time, and asionally he needed to go out to experience various things. ?But I was afraid that the little stone would cause trouble, so I went to steal clothes... ?So Lu Changsheng sent the small stone to the Void Beast n. Being able to practice again, facing those huge group of void beasts...you have no clothes to steal, right? Little Stone rolled his throat, looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression and said with a smile: "Reporting to Master, the realm has broken through to the early stage of the God Emperor Realm. Moreover, the seniors of the Void Behemoth n have also further activated my Void Holy Body. It should have been reached. The standard set by Master!" Standard? Lu Changsheng sneered: Who told you that this is the standard I set? ?Little Shitou said nkly: "But..." "You must have remembered it wrong." Lu Changsheng said seriously: "The standard I set is thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm." ?Little Shitou had a horrified expression and began to retreat continuously. "Master, I said the wrong thing..." "No, I am strict and fair in my work as a teacher. I will never get angry and deliberately retaliate against you because of your unbridled words in childhood." ?Lu Changsheng said these words while smiling. So, in order to punish you foring back without achieving your goal, I will train you well as a teacher. Speaking of which. ?Little Shitou tried to tear open the space and escape. ??But at the moment when the space was torn open, Lu Changsheng hooked his finger, and the torn space was stitched back together again. He then grabbed the small stone by its back and dragged it into the dense forest. ?Then...the rioting space power and the screams of small stones came from the dense forest... ? ====== PS: I went to bed immediately when I came back yesterday... Driving 2,200 kilometers on the highway for two consecutive days was really unbearable. Today I will make up for yesterdays chapter, four chapters. Chapter 1151: Steel Fortress, Ancestral Palace! (twenty four) Chapter 1151 Steel Fortress, Zudi Pce! (twenty four) Zodi Pce. ?After walking out of the Grand Canyon, Ye Qiubai and others saw a ce that they could not forget for a long time. ?There is no prairie here, no shady jade trees, no mountains and flowing water. All there is is an endless in paved with special metals. The metal on the ground glowed under the reflection of the scorching sun, making it difficult to open one''s eyes. And on this vast metal in, stands a steel castle! Its hard to imagine that the Ancestral Emperors Pce, built by four human ancestors, would look like this. Generally speaking, secret realms and ces of inheritance will be the kind of halls filled with ancient times that give the feeling of a ce of inheritance. But this is theplete opposite. It ispletely a steel fortress! ?Mu Fusheng lowered his body, tapped the metal in with his hand, and discovered the reason why the ancestors built the Emperor''s Pce in this way. This special metal is perfectlypatible with the power of various rules. Mu Fusheng eximed: There are countless powers of rules swimming in it peacefully. This is the first time I have seen this kind of material. Ai Xue on the side sneered and mocked: "You don''t know this kind of material? Should Iment your ignorance or mock the background of the power behind you?" Song Xiao exined from the side: "This kind of metal is called regr steel. It is extremely rare even in ancient times. Just a small piece can cause all forces to start a **** storm. I didn''t expect that the four human ancestors would be like this. A big gesture Mu Ziqing also shook her head and sighed: "It''s a pity that this kind of regr steel haspletely disappeared." ?Ye Qiubai said in surprise: "You also know?" ??? Before Mu Ziqing nodded, Jiang Qingluan hummed: "Zi Qing is a saint of Piaoxue Sect, so of course she has the right to read all kinds of ancient books." Mu Fusheng looked at these rules and steel and said with greed: "I don''t know if I can take these steel away." After all, metals that can contain the power of various rules can not only be used to refine weapons, but can also be used in formations and talismans. What he is good at is thunder magic, and naturally he is not so good at other rules of power. ?With this regr steel, you can pour the power of rules into it in advance and use it directly when carving talismans and seals. "But... I don''t know what the divine object needs to be protected by such arge-scale regr steel." Song Xiao said, looking at Ai Xue and the dull man with his deep eyes. ?He is now bing more and more curious about the purpose of monitoring the temple. Ai Xue sneered: "People from the Haotian Divine Sect, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business." After saying that, Ai Xue walked towards the Zudi Pce. The dull man followed closely behind. When Ye Qiubai and others saw this, they looked at each other, nodded, and followed. ??The gate of the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce is also made of regr steel. When everyone came to the gate. An old voice sounded. All the proud men of heaven, congrattions on passing the tests of the other three sections anding to the Zudi Pce. The Ancestral Emperors Pce contains the secrets of the mortal world, as well as some means of fighting against the demonic realm. "If any of you get it, please don''t back down when the evil realmes back, and lead the mortal world to defend our homnd." After saying that, the heavy steel door slowly opened on both sides with a click. Time. ??An extremely huge aura mixed with all kinds of power came towards my face like a whirlwind! ?This kind of regr atmosphere is not offensive, but it lifts everyone''s spirits. The power of rules in the body is mobilized at this moment! ??If they are allowed to practice in a ce like this, I am afraid that the practice of the power of rules will make very rapid progress. However, Ai Xue and the others had no intention of doing so and walked directly inside. Ye Qiubai and the others were not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he looked serious and bowed towards the open door in a dignified manner. Everyone''s movements are uniform. They did notmunicate with each other to do this, but the awe and gratitude in their hearts subconsciously urged them to do so. Without them, there would be no current mortal world. I''m afraid they won''t be in the same situation as they are now. Life...it is possible that this life will not ur.?????When facing this kind of people who should be in awe, don''t be stingy about bowing. Then he walked in. There are no luxurious decorations, only walls, pavements and passages paved with regr steel. There are ten passages in this open hall. The same power of rules is released in every channel. When everyone stood here, their brows slightly furrowed. The voice sounded again. Talent, luck, and hard work. These are the three indispensable factors for bing a strong person. On this road to the peak of strength, luck ys the highest proportion. So this first test is to test your luck. A test of luck? Everyone was stunned. How to assess luck? "Among these ten passages, there is only one way to live, and the rest are dead ends. There are no rules to follow, and there is no way to detect which way is the way to live. You can only move ording to your own Qi movement." So, if anyone is not confident about his luck, he can quit now. After hearing this, Ai Xue frowned. A test of luck ??Isnt this nonsense? As a proud man of heaven, no one is willing to leave his precious life to the illusory luck. They only believe in their own strength, and the things they can change with their own strength are true. Even Ye Qiubai and others felt baffled. Escape from death The chance of survival is too small. But, is it really so? Does it really depend entirely on luck? Ning Chenxin frowned and carefully recalled the sounds that echoed in the hall before. The fact that we are able toe here shows that we are lucky. Mu Fusheng also wondered: "Then what else can this assessment of luck mean?" Suddenly, Shi Sheng said with a smile: "Even if it is a test of luck, I think our luck should be enough." ?Ye Qiubai and others were stunned and all looked at Shi Sheng. ?Shi Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile: "Didn''t we get the Immortal Fate Mark when we were in the Immortal Tongtian Mountain? That thing is supposed to enhance luck." ?Mu Ziqing and Jiang Qingluan looked at each other. ?The fairy fate of Tongtian Mountain? Immortal mark? Can it enhance luck? ??Does this ethereal thing really exist? Ye Qiubai and others'' expressions brightened. ??If they really want to strengthen their luck, maybe this level is not that difficult for them! Is this really believable? If something goes wrong, I might really die. Mu Fusheng said with a helpless smile. At this time, Mu Wan''er took the lead and walked towards the passage. Oh, lets try and find out if it works. If it doesnt work, there are life-saving things that Master gave us. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and others also smiled and walked towards a passage. Even though we are here, we can never retreat. ??After all, there is a way to fight against the evil realm. Time is running out! ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1152: Dou Zhuan Compass! Chapter 1152 Fighting the Compass! Ten passages, a narrow escape from death. The chance of survival is so small? ??And there is nothing special about it. The structure and atmosphere of each passage are exactly the same, without any difference. However, when he saw Ye Qiubai and others walking towards the middle passage. Ai Xue and the dull man were stunned. Did you discover some loophole, or was it just reckless? Lets go in too. The dull man suddenly said: There is no use here. There is no need to go back if you cantplete the task. After saying that, the dull man also walked towards the middle passage. ?They can only bet that people like Ye Qiubai and others will not just walk into it and die because of their passion. Hearing this, Ai Xue bit her lip and then nodded and followed. In the passage, the lights are bright, and it is not as gloomy and dark as imagined. Ye Qiubai and the others gathered together and moved forward. ??Everyone''s soul perception has been released with all their strength, and their expressions are solemn and they dare not ck off in the slightest. ?Although there is no aura that makes people feel palpitating, a sense of oppression is still looming. It was as if the **** of death had been following them, silently following their steps. It is possible to harvest their lives with that broad and sharp sickle at any time. Did you really make the right choice? Seeing that nothing unexpected happened around him, Jiang Qingluan couldn''t help but look happy. Song Xiao, however, still looked tense and shook his head: "Don''t let up until thest moment, let alone..." I always feel like something is wrong. Ning Chenxin said seriously, holding the scroll in her hand. ?The passage is very long and I dont know where it leads. Although no ident has urred yet. But being quiet is a bit too much. Ai Xue and the dull man followed closely behind, asking: "If something really happens, do you have any means to deal with it?" The dull man''s eyes shed at this moment, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s going to be a life-threatening situation." Hearing this, Ai Xue felt relieved. ?From the moment she saw the dull man take action, Ai Xue realized that the dull man actually hid a lot of strength. Up to now, I still dont know what his full strength is. The weak rely on the strong. ?In this situation, Ai Xue would subconsciously ask the dull man''s opinion. Sudden! ?On the steel walls surrounding the passage, wisps of indescribable aura were revealed, and unknowingly, they wrapped themselves around everyone! The expressions of Ye Qiubai and others suddenly changed. What is this? Jiang Qingluan was shocked. Although she did not feel that she was being attacked or oppressed, this aura sounded an rm in her heart! Do you feel it? Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai and asked. Ye Qiubai shook his head solemnly. Even Ning Chenxin and Mu Fusheng, who were the best at sensing breath, were at a loss. ?This aura has no intention of attacking, it just wraps around them, like thorns and vines, surrounding them heavily! However, after enough time for a cup of tea. Hongyings face suddenly changed! Not good! This breath is swallowing up our luck! ?Hongyings imperial meaning contains the fate of a country. Hongying was able to notice it clearly only when he was swallowed by this breath. As soon as these words came out, everyones expressions also changed. ?Although luck is an elusive thing, it cannot be seen or touched, and it is usually impossible to feel what its effect is. But this thing is something you can do without, but you cant live without it! Once there is no luck. Im afraid that there will be big trouble in the future when looking for opportunities to break through the realm. Or maybe, at a certain critical moment of life and death, there is just one chance to escape. As a result, there was no luck, the opportunity did not appear for a long time, and he was killed... Fang Qiong roared: "Mark of Immortal Fate!" As soon as he finished speaking, an ancient character appeared on Fang Qiongs forehead, emitting a holy light! Itpletely enveloped his body. And under the shroud of this holy light, the speed of devouring luck has slowly slowed down! When everyone saw this, they also followed suit. Ye Qiubai held Mu Ziqing''s hand, and the holy light of the Immortal Fate Mark enveloped it. Hongying held Jiang Qingluan, and Xiaohei held Song Xiao. This prevents luck from being swallowed up further. Song Xiao looked at this scene with a surprised expression: "What is this?" ?Is there any secret method in the world to prevent luck from being swallowed up? "And this breath..." From Jiang Qingluan''s stunned expression, it can be seen that she discovered the role of the Immortal Fate Mark... ?At the back, Ai Xue looked at Ye Qiubai and others who had solved the problem of being devoured by this aura, and couldn''t help but look ugly. But the dull man''s expression did not change at all when he saw this scene. ??He took out apass and said solemnly: "Stand within three steps of me." Ai Xue did as she was told and approached the man. Immediately afterwards, the dull man poured his breath into thepass, and the golden pointer in thepass began to rotate. All the surrounding breath was absorbed by thepass! Seeing thepass and its effectiveness, Ai Xue suddenly changed her expression and said: "This is... one of the two imperial weapons of the temple, the Douzuan Compass?!" "Isn''t this protected by the pce master himself? Why does it appear in your hands?" Douzuan Compass, a magic weapon at the level of the God Emperor. ? Its function is to deflect all attacks that rely on the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Of course, the degree of deflection still depends on the ability of the holder. Including this breath that swallows luck. ??The dull man said calmly: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Also, take apass. Ai Xue took the Douzuan Compass nkly and asked, "What can you do for me?" But the dull man no longer answered, and continued to stand beside Ai Xue without saying a word, returning to his previous dull state. ??Ai Xue took a deep look at the man and continued moving forward with thepass in hand. ?However, no other dangerous things happened in the passage since then. ?It took half a day to walk out of the passage. This does not mean that this passage is the way to survive. Half a day is enough to swallow up all your luck. When a person''s luck ispletely swallowed up, no one dares to think about what will happen at that time. Ye Qiubai and others and Ai Xue did not have any problems, just because they happened to have the means to deal with this situation. If it were anyone else, there would be no solution at all. ??I can only watch helplessly as my luck is swallowed uppletely... And then fell in some way After exiting the passage. The scene in front of me has changed. ?Looking around, there are steel walls, and on those walls, there is a huge picture hanging. In the picture scroll, everything is included. Among them, there is a huge space power auraing from it. ? ========== PS: Three chapters, and one more to be written together with todays update. I cant bear it. Chapter 1153: Nine levels of Rashomon! (13) Chapter 1153 Nine-fold Rashomon! (13) In the scroll, there are poor people standing on the vastnd. In farming, teaching and educating people, and doing business. But there was a ball of fire surrounding them! ?Mountains, rivers, streams, and boundless oceans. In the sky, the sun and the moon stand opposite each other, half dark and half light. ?Under that light, the tyrannical monks resisted in the air! ?In the darkness, grotesque winged demons attacked with spears. A strong atmosphere of life and death and the pressure of various rules burst out from this huge and lifelike picture. At the middle point of this picture, at the junction of darkness and light, there is a nineyered giant door descending from the sky! ?There is a giant ghost face on every door! ??The ghostly face is biting a nail, the eyes are full of ferocity, and the face is ferocious! Nine levels of Rashomon! The huge power of spacees from here. Seeing this all-epassing picture, everyone standing in front was a little shocked. What is depicted in this scroll is the scene when the evil world invaded in ancient times? The entire mortal world has suffered disaster. Whether it is themon people or the sects, they must either be destroyed or use all their strength to resist. Ai Xue and the dull man also came forward, and both of them showed fiery eyes when they saw the picture. ?This is the picture of floating life, right? ?As long as you get it, the great task of monitoring the temple will be basicallypleted! ?Ai Xue couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the scroll and take it away. ??The dull man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to pull Ai Xue away, a ck hole appeared in the picture, and a huge attraction came from the ck hole! ??When Ai Xue''s stretched out hand came into contact with this attraction, her whole person suddenly became distorted. Subsequently, he was involved in the picture! Everyone was slightly stunned when they saw this scene. Being sucked into the scroll? Is this a test or a trap? However, looking at this hall, there is no way forward. ?Either retreat to the passage of narrow escape, or be involved in the scroll like Ai Xue. ?Just when Ye Qiubai and others were also hesitating. The scene in the scroll changed again. After a period of distortion, Ai Xue appeared in the scroll. ??At this moment, Ai Xue was stepping on and full of cracks. The cracks were filled with flowingva. Around her, nine Rashomon gatespletely blocked her path! Seeing this scene, the dull man frowned slightly, but he quickly recovered. Ye Qiubai and others did not intend to enter directly, and would wait and see what the situation was like. Perhaps we can discover something. ?In the scroll, Ai Xue covered up the dizziness caused by the distortion of space, and then looked around nkly, her eyes gradually bing clearer and more solemn. ??The nine Rashomon gates, the nine ghost heads on the doors stared at her. It seems to be interrogating, and it seems to be making a judgment! An inexplicable coercion pressed down on Ai Xue like a mountain, making her feel breathless. Suddenly, the grimace on the Rashomon gate in front of Ai Xue opened his mouth slightly and said in a deep and gloomy voice: "What is your purpose ofing here?" ?The sound fell into Ai Xue''s ears, just like the nails in the mouth of the ferocious face had prated her eardrums! There were waves of pain relief! This feeling ofbor pain goes straight to the brain and soul! It seemed like it was nailing her soul! Ai Xue had a painful expression, covering her head and opening her mouth to answer: "Noment!" However, when these words came out. ??The Rashomon gate in front of Ai Xue suddenly opened slowly to both sides! Creakcrunch. In it, there is gray mist slowly revealed from the gap in the open door. ??As the crack in the door became wider and wider, the gray mist gradually filled the entire space! ??In Ai Xue''s horrified eyes, there was actually a face that was the same as the one on Rashomon appearing in Rashomon! The difference is that the grimace that pokes its head out of the door isrger, and there is no nail in its mouth.?????Avoid talking about it, and there is no truth. In this case, you will bear the first difficulty. As soon as he finished speaking, the grimace''s mouth opened wide, and the tongue turned into a ck thorny vine and shot towards Ai Xue! ??Ai Xue''s face changed drastically, her hands were burning with torrential fire, and then she pped the vines with a palm. A me palm print burned the space, trying to burn out the thorny vine! Fire defeats wood, and vegetation will be burned when encountering mes. This is something everyone understands. When the me palm strikes the vine, he immediately holds it in the palm of his hand with the palm of the cage. Ai Xue was shocked to find out. ?Even if the mes wrap around the vines, they can''t burn them at all! ??The vines didn''t pause at all, and still maintained their original speed. Before she could react, she saw the vines wrapping around Ai Xue''s hand. The fine piercings on it pierced the snow-white skin and prated! They are just tiny thorns, and they are nothing to the ascetics. But this is no ordinary thorn. The moment the tiny thorns enter the skin, they begin to grow crazily! The densely packed thorns suddenly stretched and thickened, piercing Ai Xue''s entire arm! The bones, blood vessels, and nerve meridians were all pierced. Ai Xues expression changed drastically and she let out a cry of pain! ?This pain is not just superficial, it seems to prate the soul! ?Suffering from the dual pain of soul and body, even though it only prated one arm, Ai Xue still looked ferocious and the pain was unbearable. Outside the scroll. Everyone gradually understood after seeing this scene. What exactly is the test of this level? There are nine Rashomon gates, each of which will question those who enter the test. Once you dont answer the facts, or you just keep silent. ??They will all be punished by Rashomon! How can we know whether the other partys answer is the truth? Nobody knows. It can only be exined that in ancient times, various methods emerged in endlessly, and Renzu''s methods are even more unimaginable. The dull man on the side saw this scene, his pupils trembled a little. If this is really the case, then it would be a bit bad... ??It may have a detrimental effect on their oversight of the temple. I thought to myself. I just hope you can bear it...Be sure to keep the purpose of their actions before the purpose ispleted. ?Only in this way can the possibility ofpleting the task be greatly improved. In the picture scroll. Did not give Ai Xue a chance to breathe. ?The nine Rashomon gates actually moved to the left at the same time, and the other Rashomon gate was now facing Ai Xue. The ghost face on it began to ask questions again. Next question, if you still dont answer the truth, you will lose another arm. ?, and the forces behind you. After you get what you want, is it for your own personal gain or for the sake of the world? ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1154: Q&A, Xin Hongyi! (twenty three) Chapter 1154 Q&A, Xin Hongyi! (twenty three) "It seems that the things in the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce are not trivial." Hongying looked at the scroll and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it is something that can change the world." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Then we almost know the purpose of monitoring the temple. The sacred objects in the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce are what they want to get." "I just don''t know why they have to go to all the trouble to do this with such a big fanfare even if they don''t hesitate to expose the Supervisory Temple to everyone''s sight." Song Xiao said in a condensed voice: "They got this sacred object. After that, what is the purpose behind it? After all, if the Supervisory Temple obtains that divine object, its strength will be beyond the imagination of the seven god-level forces. ?Then the seven major god-level forces will definitely unite at all costs and suppress the Supervisory Temple at the same time. ??The Oversight Temple has always remained neutral, so the seven god-lord-level forces are unwilling to take risks to attack him if they sense that the threat is too great. Naturally, they will take action together. ??And the Supervisory Temple is willing to take such risks to do this kind of thing, does it mean that after obtaining this divine object, the Supervisory Temple will not be afraid of the cooperation of the seven god-level forces? ?Think of this. Song Xiao''s pupils slowly dted and he said solemnly: "No matter what, we must find out the true purpose of monitoring the temple!" At this time. In the scroll, Ai Xue faced the question from the ghost face of Rashomon and said loudly: "For the sake of all the people in the world!" Everyone stared at this scene. ??I want to see how Rashomon will react. Will he attack Ai Xue like before? Ning Chenxin also frowned and stared at this scene. ??If Rashomonunches an attack, he will stop the Supervisory Temple from getting this artifact at all costs. Under special circumstances, Ning Chenxin may choose to leave them herepletely... After all, the divine objects in the Zudi Pce can change the world. ?If it is for selfish desires, then the mortal world will face disaster. ??The Demon Realm has broken the seal, and there is not much time left... However, after being silent for half a cup of tea, Rashomon did notunch an attack. ?Instead, continue moving to the left, and the third door faces Ashe. This also shows that in Ai Xue''s knowledge, there is no lie! Ning Chenxins frown rxed. ?The dull man also breathed a sigh of relief. After questioning, Ai Xue was not attacked by Rashomon. The nine Rashomon gates ovepped and intertwined at this moment, and finally merged into one door, which was then opened. ?There was no ghost face attacking, and there was no breath at all. It just opened in front of Ai Xue quietly, as if gesturing for Ai Xue to enter. Ai Xue had no doubt that he was there. After treating her arm with elixir, she walked in. The door is closed. It was once again divided into nine Rashomon gates standing on the molten ground. It seems that Ai Xue has passed the test. In other words, even if the truth is not told in one question, it will not affect passing the test. And saw this scene. The dull man seemed to already know what to do, so he also walked into it. The moment when Rashomon Ghost Face asked the same question. What is your purpose ofing here? ??The dull man said directly: "Picture of floating life." Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Floating life picture? Song Xiao and Mu Ziqing''s expressions suddenly changed. Ye Qiubai saw the change in Mu Ziqing''s expression and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mu Ziqing said solemnly: "ording to the records in ancient books, the Floating Life Picture is one of the ancestral artifacts from the ancient times, and it also yed a great role in resisting enemies from outside. As for its role, there are not many ancient books. describe." However, since it is called an ancestral weapon, the Fushengtu naturally has extremely powerful power! The purpose ofing here to monitor the temple is for this dream. ??The dull mans purpose is not without purpose. After Ai Xues exploration. As long as you answer no more than one question incorrectly like Ai Xue, you can pass. So, after Rashomon moved, Ghost Face asked: "You and the forces behind you. After you get what you want, are you doing it for your own personal gain or for the sake of the world?" ??But the dull man shook his head and said nkly: "I don''t know what the people above are going to do..." At this moment, Rashomon opened with a creak, and a ck thorny vine shot towards the dull man! Looking at this scene in the scroll. Everyone also frowned slightly. What Ai Xue said at the time was for the sake of themon people in the world, but Rashomon determined that she was not lying, so there was no punishment. But when youe to a dull man, you dont know. And he also imposed punishment ?This also made Ning Chen, Xin Mu Fusheng and others look suspicious. There are three situations now. The first one is that Ai Xue is right. The Supervisory Temple''s acquisition of the Fushengtu is indeed for themon people of the world, but the dull man doesn''t know why, but he says he doesn''t know. ?The second type is that dull men are really dull, and they forget or fail to react for a moment... The third type is that Ai Xue doesnt know and the dull man has something to hide... These three situations are all possible. It didnt take long. All nine questions have been answered. ??The dull man also sessfully entered Rashomon. Dont think too much about it. Ye Qiubai said: "At least now we know that the purpose of monitoring the temple is to seize something called the Floating Life Picture. After entering, report it to Uncle Liu. You can''t be thrown away by them." Everyone nodded. I then entered it one after another. But for Ye Qiubai and others, these problems are not a problem. There was no need to hide anything at all. After answering quickly, they stepped into Rashomon one by one. But. ?After them, a woman in red slowly walked out of the passage and came to the scroll. Then she stepped forward and was sucked into the scroll. The first Rashomon gate asked: "You, what is the purpose ofing here?" ??The woman in red said calmly: "Prevent the Supervisory Temple from getting the Picture of Floating Life." Second question: "Are you doing this for your own selfish desires or for the sake of the world?" ??The woman in red continued to answer: "My own selfish desires." Until the ninth question, Rashomon asked: "Where are you from?" ?This question seemed mindless, but the woman in red was silent for a while before answering: "Ie from the Xin family in the wild realm of the lowtitude realm." ?Thats right, the woman in red is Xin Hongyi! As for this answer, Xin Hongyi is indeed right. She doese from the wild realm. He was even born there, so there is nothing wrong with this answer. The Rashomon Gate also opened, and Xin Hongyi stepped into it! On the other side, Liu Ziru, who had been following Xin Hongyi, also received news from Ye Qiubai. When he heard the three words "Fu Sheng Tu", his expression changed drastically! ? ======== PS: Oh my god, I''m stuck on this paragraph. It''s already four o''clock when I think about writing it... There is still a chapter to wake up from, so let''s go to sleep first. Chapter 1155: Strange test in the village (33) Chapter 1155: Strange test in the vige (33) As a five-star deacon in the Dark Realm, Liu Ziru naturally has ess to more information. The floating life picture is one of the ancestral artifacts from ancient times. yed a huge role in fighting against the evil realm. The reason is that one of the functions of the floating chart is its powerful power of space and the ability to influence time. It can draw a living person into it, and at the same time, a year in the floating chart is equivalent to a day in the outside world! ?At that time, in ancient times, the ancestors not only used the Fusheng Diagram to cultivate the proud sons of heaven, but also put injured monks into the Fusheng Diagram for healing. This is one of the very important reasons. The second reason is that the Fushengtu can apply formations. As long as the enemy is sucked into it, the formations can be activated to attack them. ?In the Fushengtu, they either break the restrictions of the Fushengtu or forcefully resist the formation. As for wanting to break the formation? The base of the formation is hidden in the Fusheng Diagram. To break the formation, you must first destroy the Fusheng Diagram. This is the incredible power of Fu Sheng Tu! ??When Liu Ziru heard that the purpose of monitoring the temple was actually Fushengtu, and that Fushengtu was in the Zudi Pce, he guessed part of the purpose of monitoring the temple almost instantly! With the Fusheng Diagram, all the disciples who monitor the temple can be put into the Fusheng Diagram to practice. By then, the strength of the Supervisory Temple will expand unprecedentedly! ??If there is a bad idea in monitoring the temple, it will be a catastrophe for the mortal world. Thinking of this, Liu Ziru''s face turned solemn, and he walked out of the Ancestral Emperor''s Pce, taking out two sound-transmitting jade pendants in his hand. ?One piece is for contacting the dark master, and the other piece is of course used to contact Lu Changsheng... At this moment, after entering Rashomon. Ye Qiubai and others, Song Xiao, Jiang Qingluan. ??And Ai Xue, a dull man who monitors the temple. There is also a woman in red. They are all located in a vige surrounded by mountains. There are not too many houses in the vige. Most of them are built of simple thatch wood. Only the few houses in the middle are made of stone and cement. ?However, before they had time to appreciate the vige, Ye Qiubai and others, except Fang Qiong, looked at the woman in red with surprised expressions, their eyes full of confusion and confusion! "Xin Hongyi? Why are you here?" Ye Qiubai asked in a voiceless voice. ??Although Xin Hongyi''s talent in the wild realm is considered top-notch, it cannot support her toe to this ancient battlefield! Those here are at the lowest level of the God King. ??Even if one suddenly opens up the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and has a sudden enlightenment, it is impossible for his strength to increase so quickly. ??As for breaking through the shackles once enlightened, this also requires a solid foundation as a foundation. Mu Fusheng and Ning Chenxin also looked at Xin Hongyi with doubts. Xin Hongyi nced at Ye Qiubai and others withplicated eyes, then looked away. It seems that he is a little afraid to look at them. ?Ai Xue looked at Xin Hongyi, her face a little ugly, and her eyes were full of fear. ??The dull man didnt even look at her. ??Ye Qiubai and others saw Xin Hongyi''s expression, and although they had doubts, after all, it was the other party''s own business, and it was not easy for them to pursue it in depth, so they set their sights on the vige. "This ce should still be in the scroll, right?" Mu Wan''er asked, looking around curiously. "It should be. It''s probably some kind of test, right?" Shi Sheng scratched his head, unable to imagine what kind of test would happen here. After all, the vigers walking in this vige are ordinary mortals without any aura of cultivation. ?Those vigers who go out to farm will look at them curiously when they pass by on the vige road. They seem to be wondering why these extraordinary people came to this remote corner of the mountain.????At this time. Everyone''s expressions were stunned. Because a voice emerged in their minds. Thest test, those whoplete it can participate in thepetition for Fu Sheng Tu. This is an ordinary vige. Everyone must select at least one viger to train them, let them practice, and gain practical experience. And in the center of the vige, the four stone houses you see are the stewards of the vige. You need to let them sessfully move into the stone houses. These four people will participate in the battle for the stone houses. "Of course there is a time limit. One year from now, it will be time topete for the stone house. Thepetition for the stone house will be judged by all the vigers. The vote of the vige chief is equivalent to three votes." Of course, you cant interfere. Ye Qiubai and others'' expressions changed after hearing this. Isnt one year... It seemed that he was aware of what Ye Qiubai and others were thinking. The voice reappeared: "One year in the floating life picture is equivalent to one day in the outside world, so you don''t have to worry." This ends the conversation. Ye Qiubai and others also looked at each other, with a look of interest in their eyes. This is somewhat interesting. Cultivating a viger from zero is equivalent to cultivating disciples? However, since we want to train a viger who has never practiced before, we must also see if the other person has the qualifications to practice, right? Fang Qiong thought. It is actually not difficult to find the qualifications for cultivation, but it is a bit difficult to have a good qualification for cultivation. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng said: "If this is the case, we must act as soon as possible." How could a mortal vige that had never had a cultivator producerge-scale geniuses or people with better qualifications than ordinary people? So every second counts! At this moment, both Ai Xue, the dull man, and Xin Hongyi have begun to look for vigers with better talents. ?Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and the others did not dy and also started searching. In the process of searching. They were also thinking in their hearts. ??Is it really as simple as training them to practice and fight for the stone house? No, the things contained in it cannot be too simple. Just as the voice said,peting for the four stone houses requires the votes of the vigers and the vige chief. So, it means that the focus is actually on gaining the convincing of the vigers and vige chiefs! This is the first way. There is also a second way, which is to kill all the other people fighting for the stone house. Although Ye Qiubai and other people who participated in the test are not allowed to take action, the trained vigers can do it as long as their strength is better than others. And coercion and inducement ?There are various ways to achieve the goal. It can be said that this test is actually open-ended. As for which method to use, it all depends on everyone''s ideas. ?But everything still depends on the mood and talent of the person who chooses... Strong, firm and kind-hearted. Having both talents can perfectly gain the trust of the vigers! ======== PS: This is the leftover chapter from yesterday, and there are two more chapters being written. Chapter 1156: Switch to their school and accept Mu Shi as his disciple! Chapter 1156: Switch to another school and ept Mu Shi as his disciple! In terms of criteria for finding disciples, everyone has different priorities. ?However, in this short-term training, in order to seize more stone houses, people will choose to focus on talent. ?For example, Ai Xue used a magic weapon to test her talent when looking for vigers. ??Although with their current strength, the talent of the opponent can be seen at a nce. However, this is only a rough idea. If you want to know urately in a short time, using a magic weapon is the most effective option. ?Of course, Ye Qiubai and others would not think so. They focus not only on talent, but also on character. After all, for Ye Qiubai and others, teaching Taoism is an extremely serious matter. Even if its only for one year. If that person bes a monk. Once the character is bad, it will cause disaster. This is also indirectly their responsibility. Hence, they pay more attention to character. At this moment, everyone has dispersed, looking for their respective disciples. Ye Qiubai was walking on the vige road. Although some vigers stopped to watch, everyone''s face was full of anxiety and uneasiness, and they did not dare to step forward to ask. It''s no wonder that although Ye Qiubai didn''t wear any royal robes, his simple green shirt and the aura of a monk could make the vigers wearing shabby linen shirts feel. He is not a person in the same world as them. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and took the initiative to move forward. Just this step forward, the vigers will also take a few steps back. Ye Qiubai smiled helplessly and said: "You don''t need to be afraid, I am here to help you. I have no intention of harming you." Speaking of this, a sense of endless energyes out. ?Like warm sunshine, it shines on the bodies of the vigers, making them feel warm all over, and the physical and mental fatigue caused by long-term farm work is wiped away! ??Feeling this effect, all the vigers were very frightened. Some old people even knelt down and saluted: "It''s the Immortal Family! It''s our blessing that the Immortal Family came to our Fumiao Vige!" There were also young people who took the initiative toe forward and said, "What''s the matter with the immortal familying to our Fumiao Vige?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I am here to recruit a disciple." epting disciples? The young people were all excited and said, "So, it''s possible for us all to be gods?" Thats right, but I will only choose one person. Ye Qiubai smiled. Hear this. ?Suddenly, a young, strong and seemingly extremely strong young man came forward with a hoe, tore off the dirt from his clothes and said excitedly: "Do you think I can do it, Xianjia?" ?Ye Qiubai smiled and looked at the strong man with a golden light in his eyes. In a matter of seconds, the strong man felt like his whole body was being seen through! But Ye Qiubai''s subsequent words were like a ssh of cold water on the heart of the strong man. I have a good physique, but its a pity that its not suitable for my spiritual path. After hearing this, the strong man was like an eggnt beaten by frost, "Then... thank you, Master Immortal." Then he stepped aside. Seeing another group of young vigers crowding up, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Come one by one, there will be a chance." After some selection. Ye Qiubai finally left behind two young men. One of them looked to be underage, but his tanned face was somewhat delicate. The other one was covered in tendons and had a smug smile on his face. ?These two people were both considered by Ye Qiubai to have the qualifications to practice swordsmanship. But the specific question is whether he can be a sword cultivator and whether he is worthy of having Ye Qiubai teach him how to cultivate Taoism. You still need to test your xinxing. Sword cultivation requires both character and talent! But. While everyone is selecting disciples, the selection has even beenpleted. A me rising into the sky attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Qiubai and the two newly selected preparatory disciples beside him also looked in that direction. At the entrance of the vige, a high tform has risen from the ground without knowing it! ??Ai Xue stood on the high tform, with raging mes wrapped around her body! ?This me formed strips of silk, suspended around Ai Xue. In the eyes of the vigers, a me goddess arrived at this moment! Hear Ai Xue loudly say: "If I want to recruit a disciple, if I want to be my disciple, I will take the test on this high tform! Anyone who passes can be my disciple!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai and others looked slightly shocked. ?It seems that Ai Xue chose to cast a wide... ??Furthermore, Ai Xues high-profile actions may very well take away the disciples that others have already decided on! The weak will always fear the strong. Ai Xue deliberately showed off her strength for this purpose. ??If other people dont even receive it as a disciple, wouldnt it mean that the test has failed in advance? as expected. Under Ai Xue''s high profile, Niu Zhong, the sturdy man in front of Ye Qiubai, had a look of envy and reverence in his eyes. He looked back at Ye Qiubai again, as if forparison, and said, "I''m sorry. Immortal Master...I...may be more suitable for that adult." Suitable or unsuitable, this is all nonsense, just looking for an excuse. ?However, Ye Qiubai didn''t care at all about this. On the contrary, this could help him see a person''s character more clearly. ?So he didnt say much, he just nodded with a smile and said: Everyone has his own ambition, so go ahead. Hearing this, Niu Zhong looked happy, and immediately ran towards the high tform without saluting or apologizing! ?Not only Niu Zhong, but also other vigers who had been recruited as preparatory disciples also ran over! Ye Qiubai looked down at the boy beside him and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go?" ?The boy''s immature face showed a simple and honest smile, scratched his head and said: "My father has taught me since I was a child that you should not change your mind when you are young, you must have a beginning and an end, and you must never betray others." ?Ye Qiubai couldn''t help butugh heartily, touched the boy''s head and said, "It''s not for you to change your mind when you see something different. But I can see that your father has educated you very well." Although I used the wrong idiom, the general meaning is that. Just these ten simple words, easy to say. But how many people in the entire monastic world today can do this with a clear conscience? ? Even children understand this truth, but the older they grow up and the more they experience it, the more they forget about it... ?Ye Qiubai smiled and asked, "What''s your name?" The boy said loudly: "Mu Shi!" "Mu Shi..." Ye Qiubai touched Mu Shi''s head, his smile faded, and he said seriously: "I hope you can always remember what your father taught you and never forget your original intention." Mu Shi nodded heavily! ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Well, from now on you will be my disciple. My name is Ye Qiubai." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but recall the scene when he was rescued by his master and epted him as his disciple, and his eyes couldn''t help but be filled with memories. Sudden. Ai Xue''s voice came over. Mu Shi, I think you have a good talent and are suitable for inheriting my path of cultivation. Why dont you be my disciple? Chapter 1157: Mu Shi: The double-standard dog suddenly appears! Chapter 1157 Mu Shi: The double-standard dog suddenly appears! Ai Xue''s voice sounded at an inappropriate time. ?Ye Qiubai also frowned slightly and looked at Ai Xue on the high tform. ??Ai Xue also raised her chin and looked at Ye Qiubai without any sign of weakness. "This approach seems a bit inappropriate, right?" Ye Qiubai said lightly. Ai Xue smiled contemptuously, "Isn''t it right? What''s wrong? The master epts a disciple, and the disciple worships the master. This is a two-way choice. How can you force a person to worship you as a master?" "What''s more, the master will select people with good talents to be his disciples, so the disciples also have the right to choose a disciple who is stronger and more suitable than others." There is nothing wrong with what Ai Xue said. Its just that this approach is indeed a bit disgusting. She did not think about cultivating disciples for fair and equitablepetition at all, but she wanted to solve the problem fundamentally! Ye Qiubai nodded: "You are right." Then he looked down at Mu Shi and said with a smile, "So, what''s your choice?" Mu Shi smiled and scratched his head, looked at Ai Xue and said from a distance: "I''m sorry Master Xian, I have already joined Master Ye Xian''s disciples. If I switch to their disciples at this time, my father will smash his head with a stick." As he spoke, Mu Shi subconsciously covered his head. Looks like he was beaten a lot... Ai Xue looked at Mu Shi coldly. Although Mu Shi was a little scared, his eyes averted for a moment. When he saw Ye Qiubai''s encouraging eyes, his eyes widened and he looked at Ai Xue with trembling eyelids! ??Ai Xue did not deliberately show any pressure, but after looking at each other for a long time, Mu Shi, an ordinary person, still felt as if his eyes were on fire! At this time, Ye Qiubai stood in front of Mu Shi, looked at Ai Xue and said calmly: "Isn''t it disrespectful to do this to an ordinary child?" Hearing this, Ai Xue snorted coldly, "In this case, I want to see what''s outstanding about this disciple you have epted!" After saying that, he ignored it and continued to recruit disciples on the high tform. ?Half a day passed before the "farce" on the high tform ended. In the end, Ai Xue also epted four disciples! On the other side, Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others also joined Ye Qiubai. The results were somewhat surprising. Mu Wan''er looked unhappy, stamped her feet and said angrily: "I originally received a disciple who was suitable for alchemy, but that Ai Xue actually snatched her away!" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "How did she take it away?" Of all the people present, only Mu Wan''er''s disciple was snatched away in public. Mu Wan''er said angrily: "It''s not that the art of alchemy doesn''t have much effect in her opinion. It''s not as powerful as Ai Xue''s feeling of being surrounded by mes. And then she was kidnapped!" Jiang Qingluan also wiped his sweat and said: "I was almost robbed here, but I had to show some strength to stabilize myself, otherwise I wouldn''t even have the chance to participate in this test." Hongying said with a smile: "Since she can be kidnapped, it proves that she does not have this blessing and is not worthy of bing your disciple. This is also a good thing in a sense." ?If your ambition is not strong, it is really taboo to switch to another school! ??If you ept such a person as a disciple, no matter how powerful you are, things may be detrimental to your master or even your sect in the future. ?However, during this test, it was not considered to be a disciple in the true sense. It was just teaching for one year. That''s why Ai Xue doesn''t care so much. For her, the disciples she has now epted are just her pawns. After it''s over, whether he harms one party or benefits one party, it has nothing to do with her. "But what should we do now?" Mu Wan''er said with a sad face: "If I don''t receive a disciple, wouldn''t it mean that I have failed the test?" Mu Fusheng suppressed hisughter and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, there are so many of us here and we have epted so many disciples. That''s enough." Mu Wan''er red at Mu Fusheng and said, "You know nothing! Even if you can''t upy the stone house in the end. , I also want to experience what its like to teach a disciple! have to. This is Mu Wan''er''s true purpose. Hongying couldn''t help but smile and said, "In that case, let''s find another one. There will always be someone suitable." Mu Wan''er said helplessly: "But there are too few people with alchemy qualifications!" ?Alchemy master, like formation mage and fushuan master, requires a special talent to follow a path. It can be said that the number of these three types is slightly smaller than the number of sword cultivators! What''s more, here are a group of ordinary mortals who have never even practiced Taoism, or even understood it... It is extremely difficult to find someone with the qualifications for alchemy! Mu Wan''er waved her hand and said, "Forget it, let me go look for it again." After saying that, Mu Wan''er started walking around the vige. ?Ye Qiubai and the others still need to test the newly epted disciples and start looking for a ce. When the vigers who were not selected saw this scene, they could only look at them with envy, and then continued to work with tools such as hoes. At this moment, in the mountains, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Shi in front of him, and then threw a wooden sword to him. ?Mu Shi quickly took it and looked at Ye Qiubai nkly. Ye Qiubai said: "You can use this wooden sword to practice your sword these days." Mu Shi was stunned for a moment, then looked at the wooden sword and said, "Master... Master, are you just practicing with a wooden sword?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Listen carefully, what I''m going to say next is one of the most basic and important points of sword cultivation." As a sword cultivator, as long as your kendo level is reached, whether it is a wooden sword or an iron sword, whether it is a leaf, a flower, or a twig, everything in the world can be a sword in your hand, such as... Ye Qiubai bent down slightly and picked up a slender branch from the ground. ?The branches are so thin that they can be broken by the wind. ?However, Ye Qiubai swung the branch towards a huge boulder in front of him! ?The slender branch struck the boulder, and in an instant, the boulder was split into two! In Mu Shi''s dull eyes, the boulder fell on both sides, and its cross-section was as smooth as a mirror! ?After staying for a few minutes, Mu Shi came to his senses and immediately said loudly to Ye Qiubai: "I understand, Master!" "Okay." Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Your talent is quite good, but whether you can be a sword cultivator or not depends on your luck." "I will definitely not let Master down!" Mu Shi waved the wooden sword in his hand and said fiercely: "That Niu Zhong, I will definitely regret asking him to switch to another school!" ??I dont know whether it was intentional or because she really felt that the other person was suitable, Ai Xue actually epted Niu Zhong as a disciple. After hearing this, Ye Qiubaiughed and scolded: "Sword cultivators must not be iparable!" Mu Shi: "Oh...I understand." But sometimes you still need to prove your strength and talent, and this is not a bad idea. Mu Shi: How do you say something? Double standards? Chapter 1158: Drug-seeking girl Chapter 1158 The girl looking for medicine Everyone has already begun to guide the disciples they have epted. Except for Mu Wan''er... In the vige, after experiencing this apprenticeship, almost all the vigers who were working, weaving and cooking at home were discussing this matter. Some people are happy and some are sad. Happiness is that a young man in their family has been epted as a disciple by the gods, but sadness is just the opposite. Mu Wan''er walked among the vigers, listening to their discussion and couldn''t help but look even more angry. Its all the fault of the woman who was overseeing the temple, she had to fix this! Mu Wan''er lowered her head angrily and kicked away the pebbles at her feet. I have to look for him again, but its so easy to find a disciple with the talent for alchemy... At this point, Mu Waner couldnt help but sigh. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Mu Wan''er raised her head when she heard the sound, and saw a little girl who was dirty and covered in mud. She was holding a mud bowl wrapped in a few lotus leaves in her hands, running around the vigers towards her! Seeing this, Mu Wan''er turned slightly to let her pass. When the little girl ran past her, Mu Wan''er saw that the bowl was filled with steaming dark green juice, which smelled of strong and pungent herbs. Ignoring so much, Mu Wan''er continued to move forward. I happened to hear the surrounding vigers talking about the little girl who ran by. "Hey, Xiaoshu also has a pure heart. The only old man left in the family is seriously ill. Even the pharmacist king in the vige has said that he is hopeless. But this little girl Xiaoshu still goes to the mountain all day long to pull herbs to treat her old man''s illness. ." Old Shutou has reached that age and can no longer be saved. I can only pity the little tree that has always depended on him. Its just that the mountains are so dangerous, with all kinds of wild beasts. What if something happens, shes still so young. No way, Ive told her many times, but she doesnt listen at all. Hear this. Mu Wan''er also thought that it would be okay anyway, and the little girl was very filial, so she might as well go and have a look. So he stepped forward and asked: "Grandpa, where is the little girl''s home?" When the old viger with a stooped body saw Mu Wan''er, he immediately said: "It''s the immortal master! Hey, it''s over there, with the fishing hanging at the door of the building on the left." Then he pointed to the left. Mu Wan''er nodded after hearing this, and then walked in that direction. ?A broken wooden door was not closed. Mu Wan''er stood at the door, watching the little girl''s hands were red from being burned. She still endured the pain and gave medicine to an old man covered with ck spots in a y bowl. ?The old man raised his eyelids vigorously, but did not open his eyes. He could only say sadly: "Little tree, my disease is hopeless. Don''t go up the mountain anymore." Xiaoshu shook his head vigorously and cried: "I don''t! It is said that there are all kinds of spiritual herbs on the mountain. As long as I keep going, I can always find the magical herbs to cure grandpa''s disease!" Hear this. Mu Wan''er, who was standing at the door, said: "Your grandfather''s disease cannot be cured by these herbs." Hearing these words, the little girl turned back to look at Mu Wan''er. Then he said stubbornly: "That''s what Pharmacist Wang said! He said that as long as we can find those spiritual herbs in the mountains, grandpa''s disease can be cured!" Mu Wan''er asked back: "But do you know what that spiritual grass looks like and where it lives?" The little girl wanted to refute again, but couldn''t find the words to refute. She doesnt know, and neither does Wang Yaoshi. So she could only find the herbs one by one and test them. Seeing the little girl''s sad, round face with tears dripping down her face, Mu Wan''er couldn''t help but shook her head slightly, then walked into the basically empty house and walked towards the old man''s bedside. Seeing this, the little girl didn''t know where to get angry. She immediately stopped in front of Mu Wan''er, opened her hands and said, "What are you going to do!" Mu Wan''er smiled and said, "I happen to be a pharmacist as well, and I help Grandpa You find out what kind of disease he has." Hearing this, Xiaoshu''s face lit up and asked hurriedly: "Then can you cure grandpa?" Mu Wan''er smiled and nodded. ?Mortal illnesses are nothing more than simple to her. There is no need to refine any overlyplicated elixir. After receiving a positive reply, the little girl asked Mu Wan''er toe over, then took the old man''s hand and said happily: "Grandpa, you are saved! There is a pharmacist who said he can cure your disease!" The old man smiled bitterly, waved his withered hands weakly and said, "Don''t you know what''s going on with my body? We''vee to the end, so don''t waste your efforts in vain." Mu Wan''er sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "Grandpa, I am different from those ordinary pharmacists." Besides, theres nothing to lose if you let me try, right? The old man nodded helplessly. Mu Wan''er looked at the old man''s body and saw the problem with just one nce. The summary is. Severely deficient in nutrition, and being exposed to too many toxins from traveling in the mountains all year round, precipitating and umting in the body! Coupled with the fact that we are now older, our body''s functions have almost reached its end, which leads to aplete explosion of toxins and the formation of these dark spots. Its no wonder that ordinary pharmacists are helpless. The most fundamental problem is actually that life is about to end... The little girl looked at Mu Wan''er and asked curiously: "Sister Fairy, why don''t you take a pulse when you see a doctor?" very eloquent! Mu Wan''er smiled happily and said, "Because I can tell it without taking a pulse." Then do you see it? "I can see it." Mu Wan''er nodded and said, "It''s not a big problem." ??Then he took out a healing elixir from the space ring. Although this healing elixir is something that Mu Wan''er has eliminated. After all, the level is already too low. But for the old man, this healing elixir is gentler. ? ? Ordinary people can increase their lifespan by at least ten years by taking it. After feeding the elixir to the old man, he put his hand on the old man''s chest and injected streams of immortal energy into the old man''s body to help him digest the medicinal properties of the elixir in his body. Sure enough, when the elixir started to work. ??There were wisps of faint green light shining all over the old man''s body, and the dark spots on his body began to slowly fade away! Layers of ck liquid seeped out from the old man''s body, and it smelled extremely bad! The old man''s frown suddenly rxed, he opened his eyes, and said energetically: "Hey, I... feel my body..." Xiaoshu saw that the old man climbed up on his own and hugged the old man. "Grandpa! Are you okay?!" Grandpa is fine, grandpa is fine. The old man patted the little tree on the back and smiled happily. Immediately, as if he remembered something, the old man''s face tightened slightly, he quickly stood up, walked to Mu Wan''er, and knelt down! Thank you, Immortal Master! Little Shu also followed the instructions in a decent manner, and said immaturely: "Thank you, Sister Fairy." Mu Wan''er touched Xiao Shu''s head and said with a smile: "In that case, I''ll leave first." You still have to find a disciple! But when Mu Wan''er stood up. Xiaoshu suddenly grabbed Mu Wan''er''s skirt and said, "Sister Fairy, can you teach me how to be a pharmacist?" Chapter 1159: Mu Waner accepted a disciple and taught the Bible of Alchemy Chapter 1159 Mu Wan''er epts a disciple and teaches the Dan Bible Hearing these words, Mu Wan''er was also slightly startled. Why do you want to be my teacher? ?This question seems meaningless and just nonsense, but it is also what every person who wants to be a disciple needs to understand most. Those with pure minds and those with impure minds are often prized in this answer. After hearing this, Xiaoshu stammered: "I want to cure diseases and save people. Many good uncles in the vige are often injured by the beasts on the mountain. Aunts, grandparents, etc. also get all kinds of strange diseases. Many times, they need to be cured." If not, youll die. Hearing this, Mu Wan''er smiled and then asked, "What else?" "Well...if grandpa gets sick again in the future, I can cure grandpa like the fairy sister!" "Gone?" ??Xiaoshu was stunned for a long time. After thinking for a long time, his face turned red and he couldn''t think of anything. So he could only lower his head and whispered: "No... no more." As if he was afraid that his answer would not satisfy Mu Wan''er, he raised his head and looked at Mu Wan''er pitifully and said, "Is it that Xiao Shu doesn''t have this talent?" ?Talent ??Its true that he doesnt have much talent. ?Compared to those geniuses who are born with matching attributes and have extraordinary soul power, Xiaoshu can be said to be mediocre. ?However, Mu Wan''er remembered that she had been pestering Lu Changsheng to ept her as her disciple, wasn''t it the same? ?Among the disciples in the thatched cottage, Mu Wan''er knew that her talent was the least outstanding among them, so she could only put in more effort. Thinking of this, Mu Wan''er looked at the little girl and said, "Xiao Shu, learning alchemy is very hard. You may not have time to y." Im not afraid! Xiaoshus eyes were firm. I dont have much time to spend with grandpa anymore. Ahthen Xiaoshus expression suddenly became entangled and hesitant. Mu Wan''er couldn''t helpughing when she saw this look. Okay, okay, then you can practice with me from now on. Hearing this, Xiaoshu immediately raised his head, the gloom on his face swept away, and he said in surprise: "Really?" Really. Mu Waner nodded. At this time, the old tree head on the side was also happy that his granddaughter could worship a **** as his teacher. He quickly knelt on the ground and supported the little tree on the side and said: "Come on, little tree, kowtow to your master three times!" " The little tree did as he was told. After Mu Wan''er epted it, she looked at the old tree head and joked: "I will ept your granddaughter as my disciple, why are you kneeling to me?" Lao Shutou quickly smiled lovingly and said: "I thank you. Xiaoshu has suffered too much with me since she was a child. The immortal master can ept her as his disciple. As Xiaoshu''s grandfather, I must kowtow to you. You are a good person!" Farewell to the old treetop, it was already night outside, and the sky was full of stars, making the dark sky sparkling. ?Mu Wan''er took Xiaoshu''s hand and walked into the mountain. Find a cave in the mountains, took out a thick book and handed it to Xiaoshu. Xiaoshu took the book, which wasrger than her upper body, and asked in confusion: "Master, what are we doing here?" Practice. Mu Waner said: It will be very tiring next... Before he finished speaking, Xiaoshu interrupted: "I''m not afraid of getting tired!" Mu Wan''er nodded, and then said: "You must keep this book properly, read it every day after practicing, and then write it all down." Then let me watch it now? "No need now. You can watch me make the elixir first." A mortal who wants to be an alchemist must first embark on the path of cultivation. The soul, the power of rules, and the Tao are all indispensable. ?However, Xiaoshu''s physical condition is too poor, and his cultivation talent is not very good. If he passes the alchemy Bible to Xiaoshu at this time, it will only be counterproductive. ?Hence, Mu Wan''er nned to refine some elixirs to improve her body and mind. "Watch carefully." Mu Wan''er did not take the Nine Dragons Divine Refining Cauldron, but took out the cauldron she used to practice in the Mu family. While she stretched out her hand to release the me, she threw away the treasures of heaven and earth. He entered it, and then said: "Although you have not reached the stage of alchemy yet and cannot understand it, it will be of great benefit to you after youe into contact with alchemy." ?Xiaoshu nodded heavily, and then looked at Mu Wan''er''s movements with admiration. Mu Wan''er did not refine the elixir as before, but slowly showed all the steps. It took an hour to refine four pills. ?These four pills are elixirs for improving physical fitness, strengthening the soul, feeling the power of rules, and widening the meridians in the body. ?Even if these pills are taken by ordinary people, they are enough to enable him to embark on the path of spiritual cultivation! It took three days to digest all four pills. ? ? Xiaoshus skin that originally looked a little yellow has be crystal clear, and his whole persons energy and spirit have also undergone earth-shaking changes! Have done this. It was only then that Mu Wan''er passed the Dan Bible to her. Its just that Xiaoshu has never practiced before, so in the past few days, Mu Waner still needs to teach Xiaoshu how to circte the spiritual energy in his body to practice the elixir. Its another seven days Xiaoshu then entered the foundation-building realm. (Early stage realm: Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, purple mansion, sea of ??qi, water overflow, Qianyuan, virtual god, emperor realm, distraction, and harmony) ?At the same time, you can also initially feel the artistic conception of fire. While he was practicing, Xiaoshu would carefully read the book that recorded various alchemy materials and elixir recipes. Since Xiaoshu is not yet able to reach the state of fasting, Mu Wan''er will also use various natural materials and earthly treasures to make meals during this period, and on this basis, Xiaoshu''s physical talent will be continuously improved. At this point, Mu Wan''er also began to teach Xiao Shu how to make alchemy. Three monthster in the floating life picture. The disciples taught by all of them have already achieved initial sess. A river in the back mountains. ??A boy who looks like he is not yet an adult is holding a wooden sword and fighting with a silver lion covered in silver hair! ??The Silver Lion is at the peak of the Golden Elixir, and the boy is holding a wooden sword and constantly avoiding the Silver Lion''s attacks. ??But when the silver lion attacks, the boy will hold a wooden sword. The wooden sword has sword intent spitting out and leaving a scar on the silver lion''s body! At the moment when the silver lion''s strength was exhausted, the boy ended it. Ye Qiubai then appeared in front of the boy and said with a smile: "Yes, my swordsmanship has improved again. It seems that I have almost touched the threshold of a sword master." Mu Shi smiled and scratched his head and said, "Master taught me well." ?During this period, Ye Qiubai continued to use his sword power to cleanse Mu Shi''s body, which allowed a man who had never been exposed to swordsmanship to reach his current state. At thete stage of Jindan, the threshold for sword masters. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go find the next one. The most important practice of sword cultivation is actualbat." At this moment, the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply! "Don''t leave in a hurry, although the time has note yet. But I want to see how well you have taught this mortal." Chapter 1160: Destroying the seedlings and encouraging growth, Mu Shi’s first stop! Chapter 1160: Mu Shis first stop! The waterfall washes into the river, causing huge sshes of water. Under the gradually heating up scorching air, the river even began to bulge with blisters, and wisps of steam floated up. Mu Shi also began to breathe heavily, his face slowly turned rosy, and beads of sweat as big as beans rolled down. Ye Qiubai looked at the two people walking out of the dense jungle, narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems... you who oversee the temple don''t intend to wait until the election in nine months'' time in a serious manner?" Ai Xue patted Niu Zhong on the shoulder and sneered: "There is no rule against doing this." "What''s more, I''m just here to bring my disciples to test how far the current strength is. The best way is to find people who are also participating in the election topare notes, but... After all, swords have no eyes." "What a sword without eyes." Ye Qiubai mocked and said with a smile: "So it seems that we have to fight?" Ai Xue said seriously: "If you don''t fight, Niu Zhong will fight." ?Ye Qiubai nced at Niu Zhong and frowned slightly. The aura on his body has an extraordinary aura. ?This kind of aura is not a manifestation of practicing steadily and steadily improving one''s realm. It is a state in which the aura isrger than that of Mu Shi, but extremely dispersed and not solidified. Before Ye Qiubai could fully understand, Mu Shi on the side volunteered and said, "Master, let''s fight." Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Shi and said calmly: "Have you figured it out?" Mu Shi nodded and said in a solemn tone, "Didn''t Master say that sword cultivation means growing up in actualbat?" Hear the words. ?Ye Qiubai smiled, knowing that he had seen the right person. ??Although Mu Shi is slightly inferior to Niu Zhong in terms of talent, he has a heart that is extremely suitable for sword cultivation. Sword heart is more important to sword cultivators than cultivation talent! Then go ahead and remember what I taught you. Mu Shi nodded with a very serious expression, "I won''t embarrass Master!" After saying that, he reced the wooden sword in his hand with a long ck sword. ??Dark Demon Sword. ??This is the sword that Ye Qiubai used in the wilderness. Now it is just suitable for Mu Shi to use. Ai Xue raised her eyebrows and said, "In that case, let''s also discuss and learn from each other?" Ye Qiubai nced at Ai Xue lightly, stood aside and looked back at the battlefield where Mu Shi and Niu Zhong were, and said: "Don''t try to restrict my actions, Mu Shi doesn''t need my help, let alone..." When he said this, Ye Qiubai raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Do you think you can really restrain me from taking action?" Ai Xue also raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and sneered: "Are you sword cultivators so arrogant?" Seeing that Ye Qiubai had no intention of paying any further attention, Ai Xue snorted and said nothing. The purpose of hering here is just to destroy thepetitors first! At this moment. An iron rod appeared in Niu Zhong''s hand. He looked at Mu Shi and grinned: "Mu Shi, I have be very strong under the guidance of Master. Although I can''t bear to kill you because of the friendship between the same vigers, but for the sake of The future lies in just following the instructions. Mu Shi looked at the iron rod in Niu Zhong''s hand, which was covered with me patterns, and said solemnly: "Brother Niu, so much has changed in just three months. Master told me that even if I embark on the path of cultivation in the future, Dont forget your original intention..." Original intention? Niu Zhongughed and said, Then my master also taught me that one general can achieve thousands of withered bones, and the path of a strong man is always apanied by countless withered bones! Say it. ?Niu Zhong held a long stick and rushed towards Mu Shi with one step! In the process of rushing, the long stick in his hand actually ignited with fierce mes! The aura at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm also surged out at this moment! See this scene. Ye Qiubai''s expression changed. He turned around and looked at Ai Xue who was not far away. He said with a gloomy expression, "Are you even ignoring their future for the sake of a test?" At the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm... Coupled with such a loose aura, it is obvious that it was fueled by the use of elixirs! ?This kind of elixir can be easily refined at Mu Wan''er''s ce. But for ordinary people who have not yet practiced the basics, this will only excessively consume life skills and potential! In severe cases, it may not be possible to break through in the future! "Future? What does their future have to do with me?" Ai Xue said with a cold face and inhumanity: "What''s more, they are ordinary people. Even if they can no longer practice in the future, their current state is enough for them to benefit here. One party may be domineering, and it can add decades to his life, so they should be grateful to me." But they could have gone further! Ye Qiubai''s face darkened to the extreme, and he continued: "Moreover, once people climb out of the bottom of the well, take a look at the scenery outside, and then fall down, how do you let them endure it?" Once you see the scenery outside, you will have a huge desire. When this huge desire cannot be realized, or even the possibility of pursuit is eliminated...then this person will not be able to bear this psychological gap. No one knows what will happen then... Hearing this, Ai Xue suddenlyughed out loud, looked at Ye Qiubai and said: "You understand, their survival in this floating world will not have any impact on us at all! It''s just that we havepleted the test. Its just a tool! It doesnt matter if you want to be a saint, but can you take care of other peoples affairs? What Ai Xue said is also true. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Ye Qiubai could only remain silent. ??On the other hand, the battle between Mu Shi and Niu Zhong continued. At this moment, Niu Zhong had already rushed in front of Mu Shi, and struck Mu Shi heavily with a long stick of zing fire in his hand! Before the long sticknded on his body, Mu Shi''s clothes began to burn. There is no time to care. ??The Dark Demon Sword in Mu Shi''s hand is already entangled with sword intent! ??Although he was suffocated by this huge difference in realm, Mu Shi still gritted his teeth and swung the Dark Demon Sword in his hand! The Nine Swords of the Demon, the first sword! With a slight shout, the Dark Demon Sword and the long stick collided suddenly! ??Boom! ?The mes spread, and the sword curled slightly, burning or cutting off all the surrounding grass roots! ?However, Mu Shi didn''tst long before he was directly knocked away by Niu Zhong''s stick. Draw a perfect parab in the air and then smash into the water, causing sshes! ?Niu Zhong looked at the steaming river andughed loudly: "What about Mu Shi? I chose the wrong master at the time. Do you see the difference now?" I can only say that your masters level is not good! Hear these words. Ye Qiubai had no expression at all. ??You can''t even stand the verbal humiliation of your juniors, so why should you be a swordsman? Plop! Mu Shi jumped out of the water,nded on the ground and stared at Niu Zhong angrily: "Take your words back!" What? Are you still not convinced? Arent the facts already before your eyes? Speaking of this, Niu Zhong suddenly looked slightly startled. I saw that the sword intention on Mu Shi''s body began to slowly move! ? ====== PS: There is one more chapter to be written Chapter 1161: The sword intention breaks through, Ai Xue is furious! Chapter 1161 The sword breaks through, Ai Xue is furious! The sword rolled around, bing sharper and sharper. Ai Xue looked at this scene, turned her head and nced at Ye Qiubai, and felt a little solemn. This is a sign that the sword intention is about to break through. Although it has not yet broken through, it is already extremely rare in this short period of time. ??If you dont use elixirs to encourage the growth of seedlings, the result may be... ?Niu Zhong was slightly stunned when he saw this scene, but then quickly stabilized his mentality and sneered: "What''s the use? There is such a big gap between our realms, so you are not my opponent?" Mu Shi raised his head slightly, and the curling sword lifted up his hair, which had grown considerably since three months. He looked at Niu Zhong with a cold expression and said, "I want you to take back what you just said!" Youve hit me, Ill take it back! As soon as these words came out. The two figures actually hit each other at the same time! ?Niu Zhong waved the long stick in his hand, and shadows of the stick appeared around him! Mu Shi couldn''t guess which one was the real attack trajectory. When Mu Shi saw this, he simply stopped guessing with his eyes. ording to what Master said, eyes can deceive oneself, but Kenshin cannot... Use your heart to feel, and use your sword to feel the flow in the air! The moment Niu Zhong approached with a zing stick, Mu Shi drew his sword! A cold light shed across the Dark Demon Sword in his hand! Stab towards Niu Zhong''s left chest! boom! The Dark Demon Sword stabbed Niu Zhong''s long stick urately! ?Niu Zhong''s expression also froze, and at the same time, his arm holding the stick trembled obviously! On the Dark Demon Sword, the sword intent spread along the long stick to his arm, and the tingling sensation made him feel ufortable. Obviously the previous attack was not that severe! Just a short blow, and you have already grown? But ?Niu Zhong sneered: "The gap in realm is here, how can you solve it?" I saw Niu Zhong''s arm shake, and the me patterns on the long stick began to spurt out arge amount of mes! ?Thisrge amount of mes gathered into a whirlwind of mes that was enough to devour Mu Shi and swept towards him! Mu Shis expression changed slightly and he subconsciously stepped back. But he still couldnt escape intact. ?Hands werepletely swallowed up by the whirlwind of mes. ?Mu Shi groaned and his expression became distorted. After being burned by the mes, the arm became scorched ck, and the skin was even torn under the scorch! The next blow will kill you. Niu Zhong seemed not to give Mu Shi any chance to breathe. Heughed ferociously and chased Mu Shis retreating figure with a long stick in his hand! Mu Shi had no choice but to continue picking up the Dark Demon Sword to deal with it. Every attack. Every encounter. Mu Shi''s injuries will get a little worse. See this scene. ??Ai Xue smiled and said: "It looks like it''s over." ?Ye Qiubai also frowned slightly. Given the gap in realms, even if Mu Shi made a breakthrough, it would be difficult to defeat him. But there was one reason why he didn''te to the rescue. He is watching. How much potential can Mu Shi unleash in a life-and-death situation? boom! Suddenly, Mu Shi was knocked away directly! Fell to the ground, his clothes were torn, and blood was flowing from his skin! ?Niu Zhong walked toward Mu Shi step by step, with a sinister smile on his face. Dont you think its not good for you to be a farmer? If you have to embark on this path of monasticism, you will die if you are not careful. If you are a farmer with peace of mind and good luck, you can live a long life. When he said this, Niu Zhong had already walked to Mu Shi who was lying on the ground, and raised the long stick in his hand high! "Let''s finish it. I will try to strike as quickly as possible so that you will suffer less pain. Just treat it as a friendship with the same vige." After that, the long stick fell hard! Ai Xue also locked Ye Qiubai with her breath not far away to prevent him from saving people! ?However, Ye Qiubai did not make the slightest move. This also made Ai Xue extremely confused. Is it possible that he is not worried that his disciples will die here and miss the testter? It is also at this time. Suddenly a sword intent burst out from Mu Shi''s body! This sharp sword intent turned into a whirlwind and drove Niu Zhong back! Looking at the **** marks on his hands, he looked at Mu Shi in disbelief as he stood up slowly, and eximed in shock: "What have you done?!" Ai Xues face gradually darkened. Ye Qiubai alsoughed. It seems that I did not misjudge the person, Mu Shi has good potential. At this critical moment of life and death, he sessfully broke through to the realm of sword master! Mu Shi struggled to get up, looked at Niu Zhong, and quickly shed at Niu Zhong with the Dark Demon Sword in his hand! ?Niu Zhong is still dazed at this moment. Ai Xue shouted: "Forgot what I taught you? Even if he breaks through, the gap in realm cannot be bridged!" ?Niu Zhong came to his senses and gritted his teeth. The long stick in his hand was actually thrown high into the sky! The long stick rotates, and the me patterns on it shine crazily! Immediately, it turned into a fire tornado and swept towards Mu Shi! Mu Shi looked serious and shed out with a sword in his hand! The Nine Swords of the Demon, the second sword! The sword energy is like a dragon, shing towards the me vortex! The me vortex was split into two at this moment! However, Niu Zhong sneered: "Do you think this is the end?" Under the infusion of Niu Zhongzifu realms aura, the me vortex that was divided into two split into two me vortices, one on the left and one on the right, and rushed towards Mu Shi again! ?Mu Shi gritted his teeth as he watched this scene. Can''t embarrass Master... I recited this sentence repeatedly in my heart, then desperately squeezed out the remaining spiritual energy in myself, and struck out with another sword! ??However, even with the blessing of the sword master''s sword intention, this sword cannot cut away one of the me vortices. ?Two me vortices, one on the left and one on the right, squeezed Mu Shi into them! Just as the two me vortices were squeezing each other, a bolt of lightning suddenly shed away where Mu Shi was... Ai Xues face changed drastically! ?Niu Zhongzeughed loudly: "Hahahaha, I did it! Master, did I not make you regret epting me?" Ai Xue said with an ugly face: "Trash!" ?Niu Zhong was stunned for a moment, with a confused look on his face. When the me vortex disappeared, Mu Shi''s body did not appear! This also made Niu Zhong''s expression change. Ai Xue walked up to Ye Qiubai, looked at him and said coldly: "No wonder you are not in a hurry, but you should also understand that even if it is dyed until that time, your disciple will not be Niu Zhong''s opponent, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled faintly: "Isn''t there still time?" After saying that, he disappeared directly from the spot. ?Have to look for it. Ghost knows where the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman sent Mu Shi. ?Ai Xue looked at Ye Qiubai''s leaving figure, her expression extremely ugly. ?Niu Zhong stepped forward, lowered his head and said: "Yes... I''m sorry, Master, I..." "Okay, it''s useless to say so much, keep practicing!" Ai Xue said coldly: "Since you are my disciple, if you embarrass me in the subsequent elections, you also know the consequences." ?Niu Zhong shrank his head and said, "I understand!" What''s more, he doesn''t think he will lose to others! Furthermore, he wants to prove more than anyone else that he was right in choosing Ai Xue instead of Ye Qiubai! Chapter 1162: The beast tide is coming, and your identity is exposed! Chapter 1162: The beast wave ising, and the identity is exposed! ??On a grasnd, a wild wolf carefully surrounded a man who fell to the ground. When seeing that the man had not made any move, the wild wolf quietly approached, opening its **** mouth to reveal its **** sharp teeth! Bite towards the man! At this moment, a cold light of sword shed past! The wild wolf was cut into several pieces in an instant. ?At the same time, as the cold light shed, Ye Qiubai''s figure also appeared next to Mu Shi. With a flick of his finger, the immortal energy held Mu Shi''s body up in the air and turned over. Then he put a pill into his mouth. Use fairy energy to help him digest the medicine. Soon, Mu Shi fully recovered from his injuries and gradually woke up. Master? I didnt react at first, but for a moment a lot of memories came to my mind, and my expression slowly changed from nk to depressed. ?Mu Shi stood in front of Ye Qiubai with his head lowered, and whispered: "I''m sorry, Master...I''ve embarrassed you." The self-me in his tone almost overflowed... Ye Qiubai smiled and touched Mu Shi''s head and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal that you can''t beat him. After all, the gap between the two of you is too big." Doesnt that prove that my talent is not as good as Niu Zhongs? "That''s not right, he is the result of his master''s encouragement." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said seriously: "Cultivation means moving forward step by step, and his future achievements will definitely not beparable to yours. " "And...in terms of talent alone, I just think that you are much higher than him." "ah?" Mu Shi was stunned, looked at the Dark Demon Sword in his hand and said doubtfully: "But...I lost." Ye Qiubai chuckled and said: "Victory and defeat aremonce in military affairs. Everyone will always meet someone stronger than themselves on the road to spiritual cultivation. This is not the point. The point is to be able to learn from them and turn them into nutrients to grow stronger!" And you, Mu Shi, happened to let me see the potential in you. You can definitely be a powerful swordsman! Of course, you still need to practice hard to defeat the opponent. Hearing this, Mu Shi nodded heavily. Next time we fight, I wont lose! ?Seeing the resolute look in his eyes, Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. When you first enter the spiritual path, it is easy to go astray. But as long as you guide it, you can aplish great things! ??After all, we are still children... In a blink of an eye, spring passes and autumnes. There are only four months left until the election. ?In a hut in Fumiao Vige, from time to time vigers would walk into the hut in low spirits or seriously injured. But when hees out after a while, he will be full of energy and walk out with a smile after recovering from his injuries. Thank you, little treeoh no, tree medicine man! When thest person left, the little girl sitting in front of the alchemy stove in the house let out a long breath. Then he looked at Mu Wan''er aside with a satisfied smile, ran over and took her hand and said jumpingly: "Master, master, how did you do this time?" Mu Wan''er smiled and nodded: "Yes, the problems I had before have been solved now. You are now able to refine Xuan-level elixirs skillfully. When you reach your realm, you will improve it, at least to the peak of Zifu realm." You can try to refine earth-level elixirs." (Preliminary elixir level: Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang) With the help of the Alchemy Bible, Xiaoshu didnt have to squeeze out the time for alchemy practice. As long as you keep refining elixirs, you can improve your realm. ?Although Xiaoshu''s talent didn''t seem to be very good before, through Mu Wan''er''s continuous improvement of her physical fitness and the Alchemy Bible, coupled with Xiaoshu''s amazing efforts, she can be considered to have improved very quickly. Xiaoshu nodded heavily and said, "Then I will continue to refine the elixir!" But at this moment. The mountains shook and all the houses in Fumiao Vige began to tremble! ?Mu Wan''er raised her head slightly, while Xiao Shu was a little panicked. The two of them walked out of the hut one after another, only to see dust rising from the mountain behind Fumiao Vige, countless big trees copsed, and at the same time, there was a loud and earth-shattering roar of various beasts that spread throughout the area. space! In Fumiao Vige, the sound of gongs was also heard constantly. ?Several boys beat the gongs and shouted in panic as they ran: "The beast tide ising! The beast tide ising!" From the houses on the side, young and strong men ran out one after another with iron spears and bows and arrows, their faces full of disbelief! Animal tides only happen once every twenty years. Why is it ten years early this time? I dont know! But the iron fences and other iron fences in our vige are not ready yet! What can we do? Without enough iron tools and fences, Im afraid we wont be able to stop this tide of beasts! For the twenty years of the beast tide, Fumiao Vige will prepare enough weapons and resistance every time Fumiao Vige will prepare enough weapons and resistance, and each time it costs arge price to keep Fumiao Vige. This is also the main reason why there are fewer young and strong men in Fumiao Vige and more elderly people and women. Xiaoshu had obviously heard his grandfather talk about it, and he also said in a panic: "What should I do, Master, the beast tide ising!" Mu Wan''er didn''t say anything, and looked at the shaking mountains with a smile. ??The faint evil ck energying from it made her think that there was something unusual about this beast wave. ??Is this the aura that those beasts in the mountains can exude? The beasts in the mountains are generally at a very low level, and it is impossible for them to have this kind of aura... ??Moreover, it seems a little familiar. "Master, do you have any idea?" The little tree on the side hurriedly pulled Mu Wan''er, "If this continues, the vige will be eaten by wild beasts!" Mu Wan''er touched Xiaoshu''s head and said, "Nothing will happen to the vige. Follow me and take a look." After saying that, he took the small tree and disappeared from the ce in an instant. ?It didn''t take long before he appeared at the foot of the mountain, the only ce where the beasts would attack Fumiao Vige. ??And here, Ye Qiubai and the others, as well as the two supervisors of the temple, had arrived here in advance with their disciples. Mu Wan''er saw this and asked, "Do you feel the breath is strange?" Ye Qiubai and others nodded solemnly. Evil spirit. Shi Sheng said suddenly. Very hidden. ?However, Shi Sheng followed Lu Changsheng to the Zhentian Pagoda, where he felt the evil spirit at close range. You can see it at a nce. "Are you sure?" Ye Qiubai''s face darkened and he said, "If this is really the case, I''m afraid it''s man-made." How could there be evil spirits in the floating life picture? The only exnation that can be exined is that the remnants of the Demon Realm also followed them into the Fushengtu! It seems that it is among us who are put to the test. Cause a tide of beasts, so they have to send their disciples to fight. After all, this is a great opportunity to gain recognition from the vigers. This is a conspiracy, they have to jump in! The other partys purpose is to let the beast tide eliminate the disciples! Killpetitors out of thepetition! ?Then the answer is obvious...the people who did not appear here are the remnants of the evil realm. ?Ye Qiubai''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and he slowly said a name. Xin Hongyi Chapter 1163: The position of command! (13) Chapter 1163 Themand position! (13) Hongyi Xin. ??The talent is extremely good in the wild realm, but ifpared to the entire mortal world, it is somewhat insignificant. ??When Xin Hongyi suddenly appeared on the ancient battlefield, Ye Qiubai and everyone else were shocked and confused. Why does Yixin Hongyis talent and realm appear in such a ce? ?Now, things seem to be getting clearer. The wind howled and the dust flew. Looking at the tide of beasts sweeping towards them like a sandstorm, and the faint presence of evil spirit in it. Ye Qiubai and others gradually understood that Xin Hongyi... was actually a remnant of the Demon Realm. ??Although I dont know whether the other party was already a dark chess yer in the Demon Realm before joining Zangdao Academy at that time, or whether he was persuaded by the remnant of the Demon to work for them in the middle. ?These are no longer important... After everything happens here, I will definitely take Xin Hongyi away and see if I can pry information out of her mouth! What should we do now? Fang Qiong asked. Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said, "In this case, we will use the n and return to Fumiao Vige for defense." This is also a good test to see how much we have grown over the past few days. Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai turned his attention to Mu Shi. Since the beast tide ising, it is natural for Mu Shi and others to defend themselves where the vigers of Fumiao Vige can see them. Although this is a bit too deliberate. ?However, if you pay silently and secretly, in most cases you will not get anything in return. Its like, if you dont tell me, how will I know? When returning to Fumiao Vige. Arge number of iron fences have been surrounded! It''s just that there are still vacancies in these fences, obviously because they were not prepared in advance. When the strong man of Fumiao Vige by the fence saw Ye Qiubai and others, he immediately shouted: "Fellow immortal masters, please help Fumiao Vige to block the tide of beasts and tide over the difficulties!" Ai Xue stood up at this time and said: "We will naturally help you block the tide of beasts." ?Of course, it was the disciples who took action. They would only take action if the disciples were unable to resist. Ai Xue looked at the four disciples beside her, including Niu Zhong, Wang Dan...the disciples who were snatched from Mu Wan''er''s hands, and the other two men and said: "Don''t embarrass me!" ?Niu Zhong, Wang Dan and all four others nodded. Zhang He, an unshaven man next to the dull man, said excitedly: "Master, can I use all my strength?" ??The dull man sent a message: "Wait for me to nod." Zhang He nodded. The beast tide is approaching and has already crossed the mountainside! ?That evil aura is bing more and more obvious. Mu Fusheng asked with a smile: "Then we just watch from the side? There are so many beasts, can these little guys do it?" Hongying took over the words and said, "Just watch." It seems that Second Senior Sister is very confident about your disciple? The corners of Hongyings mouth slightly raised. At this time, a woman shouted: "Everyone, the beast tide ising and it is unprecedentedlyrge. It is definitely not possible to fight alone. So there must be a person who gives orders!" Mu Shi and others all looked at the woman. The woman had her ck hair **** and looked dashing in her smart white clothes! They have all met before. It is Xu Meng, a disciple of Immortal Master Hongying. Hongying also knew that Hongying and his master were brothers in the same discipline, so she nodded. But Ai Xues four disciples were indifferent. ?Zhang He even sneered and said: "Xu Meng, why should I listen to this bitch?" Xu Meng said coldly: "Of course you don''t have to listen. In fact, you are not needed." It makes sense to be able to trust obedient soldiers. ?Like Zhang He, if you ask for it, it will have a negative impact on the entire team! "you!" Dont talk to Zhang He anymore. Xu Meng very decisively began to issue orders, "Uncles, you can stand behind the fence, abandon your spears, and divide into two groups to attack from a distance in the rear with bows and arrows for support." Abandon the spear? ??Everyone was stunned, "How can that work? The stone bow will do too little damage to this group of beasts! Moreover, the beasts are so huge that just relying on these arrows is simply not enough!" Xu Meng said categorically: "If you don''t have enough bows and arrows, throw out the spears!" You canunch the first round of archery when the opponent rushes into sight. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in shock, but Xu Meng had be a disciple of the Immortal Master, and now he could only choose to believe it. Xu Meng looked at Mu Shi and others and continued to issue orders in an orderly manner: "Let''s fill up the gaps in the fence andunch an attack when the beast tide approaches!" Xiaoshu, you are refining elixirs at the rear and are ready to assist the wounded at any time. Pharmacist Wang is here to assist you. The decisive voice echoed in the ears of the entire vigers of Fumiao Vige! ?Every viger shouted at the top of his lungs! It feels a bit like beating drums to cheer. ?Although it is not a very subtle strategy to defend against enemies. ?However, Xu Meng''s calmness in the face of danger and his courage when issuing orders have already be somewhat shadowed by Hongying''s. Thats right, when Hongying taught Xu Meng, she not only taught her cultivation, but also taught her how to be an excellent leader. Soldiers are easy to get, but generals are hard to find! ?Seeing this scene, Ai Xue and the dull man looked at each other, and they could see the solemn color in each other''s eyes. ??If under themand of Xu Meng, we really seeded in resisting the beast tide, There is no doubt about it. Xu Meng will be the most prestigious person in Fumiao Vige! They will also have an absolute advantage in the subsequent votes! Can''t let her seed. Thinking of this, Ai Xue immediately sent a message to Niu Zhong and the others: "You remember, you cannot use all your strength during this period, and you have to secretly release a few beasts into the fence to destroy the formation!" ?Although Niu Zhong and the others did not deal with Mu Shi and others, they were still members of Fumiao Vige. When he heard Ai Xues words, he couldnt help but be stunned. "As long as the formation is disrupted, Xu Meng''smand will naturally be disrupted. Then you can attack with all your strength!" Disrupt Xu Mengsmand. It can also plunge Fumiao Vige into a higher level of crisis! If you work hard at this time, it will be very easy to get the approval of the vigers. The icing on the cake is not as good as providing help when it is timely! It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone! ?Although they were puzzled, Niu Zhong and the others still hesitated and nodded. At this time. The beasts in the front row of the beast tide havee into view! ?Xu Meng took a closer look and shouted decisively: "Let go!" Behind the fence, the strong men of Fumiao Vige had already filled their stone bows, and when they heard Xu Mengs order, they let go at the same time! An overwhelming rain of arrows soared into the sky! ??Like pear blossoms falling into the tide of beasts during a rainstorm! Hold on! ?One after another, screams sounded! ??Although it couldn''t be killed with one hit, the beasts at the front were all injured, affecting their speed or temporarily falling to the ground! The beasts that continued to run wildly from behind trampled on them directly. These many legs are enough to make up for the shorings caused by the insufficient damage of arrows. Suddenly, all the beasts in the first row died! And it also affects the speed of the beast behind! See this scene. The vigers were stunned. ??Then there were loud cheers! The first round is to draw the bow and string, and the second round is to make up for it! ? ======== PS: Chapter 1, there is at least more toe! At least! Two chapters, you understand what I mean, brothers^^ Chapter 1164: A rapidly changing situation! (twenty three) Chapter 1164 The rapidly changing situation! (twenty three) Xu Mengs conductor can be said to have missed nothing. After two rounds of vigers stringing their bows and shooting all the remaining arrows, the rhythm of the first wave of attacks by the beast tide waspletely disrupted! At this moment, the beast tide has decreased both in number and charging speed. When you run out of arrows, pick up your spear and stand on the fence to defend yourself against the enemy! After the first round ofmand, all the vigers did not hesitate at all. They dropped their bows and arrows, picked up their spears, and lined up on the inside of the fence! Obviously, trust has been built. The beast tide finally rushed forward! Everyone, guard the gap in the fence! Vigers, dont leave the fence. Hold against the fence to dy the other side. If anyone is injured, immediately rece him with another person to fill in! Mu Shi and others looked solemn and prepared. Seeing that the disciples were already fighting against the beast tide, Ye Qiubai and others standing aside smiled. "Junior sister, you have trained this disciple well! You can handle such a big scene in just a few months." Ning Chenxin also smiled and said: "And after this beast wave, the reputation of Senior Sister''s disciple in Fumiao Vige will probably be far behind the others. Basically, he can lock a stone house." Hongying raised her eyebrows, "She has the psychological quality and is a general." You are not nning to take her back to the Yunhuang Empire, are you? Ye Qiubai was surprised. "Why not?" Hongying asked curiously: "This kind of talent is exactly what Yunhuang Empirecks now." Hongying was basically personallymanding all wars,rge and small. Although this greatly improved Hongying''s reputation, it also greatly weakened the Yunhuang Empire''s growth in terms of generals. Speaking of which, do you really dont need to worry about Xin Hongyi? Suddenly, Mu Fusheng said in a deep voice from the side: If we dont care about her, Im afraid it will continue to trigger a tide of beasts until all the people here are killed! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face darkened, "I''ll go look for it with you, and by the way, ask her why she turned into a remnant of the Demon Realm and harmed the world!" ?Mu Fusheng nodded. The two of them disappeared from the same ce at the same time. ??The dull man saw this scene, his eyes flickered but he didn''t care, then he retracted his eyes as if nothing had happened and focused on the disciple. At this moment, Mu Shi held the Dark Demon Sword and continued to kill the ferocious beasts that were not afraid of death. ?These beasts are generally of a very low level. They are usually in the Qi refining and foundation building stage, and from time to time a few beasts from the Golden Core and Purple Mansion realm will rush down. For them, who have basically all reached the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm, there is not much of a problem. It''s just that there are too many, and the attack is extremely fierce. Basically, before one is killed, the second or three or four beasts will attack. ?While killing the beast in front of them, they also had to deal with the beast that rushed to the fence andunched a fierce attack. Otherwise, with the strength of the vigers, the fence would have been breached... Even so, injured people are also appearing constantly, and the small tree in the back is also busy, refining the elixir without stopping! So far, I still have the ability to resist. But if nothing else happens, an ident will happen... Roaring sounds apanied the shaking of the earth, and three huge giant bears appeared behind the tide of beasts! There are strange ck lines on the body of the giant bear. These lines extend along the body to the corners of the eyes. The evil power is poured into them, causing their pupils to be filled with blood lines! Roar! ?Three giant bears let out earth-shaking roars at the same time! The fence is trembling! ??And the uncultivated vigers even covered their ears, and blood slowly dripped from between their fingers! After roaring, theyunched a charge. Seeing this scene from high in the sky, Xu Meng''s face was solemn. After scanning the whole situation, he gave the order: "Three beasts at the peak of the Qi Sea Realm areing. Mu Shi Niu Zhong Wang Dan and the three of you will attack these three beasts." Hold on!" Mu Shi''s state has also reached the half-step Qi Sea state, and Niu Zhong and Wang Dan have also reached thete stage of the Qi Sea state due to Ai Xue''s use of elixirs to encourage their growth. ??It can be done if you just dy it! After hearing the order, Mu Shi immediately killed the beast in front of him, broke out of the encirclement, and rushed towards the giant bear in the middle! ?Niu Zhong and Wang Dan looked at each other, then nodded slightly and stepped out one after another. ??The three giant bears watched the three people rush forward at the same time. At the same time, they let out a huge roar and stretched out their giant palms like hills to p the three people! The palm of your hand has not yet arrived, the wind is howling! ?Mu Shi felt a strong wind blowing in just an instant! ?While resisting the strong wind, Mu Shi drew his sword and struck! ??The third sword of the Nine Swords of the Demon! ?Facing the giant bear that was a whole level higher, Mu Shi didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he used his killing move! It''s just that the giant bear has an absolute advantage in both strength and realm. With just one palm, Mu Shi retreated violently, his blood surged, and his hands continued to tremble! ?Seeing the giant bear approaching him again, Mu Shi''s eyes were serious, staring at the giant palm waving towards him, and Mu Shi stepped away to the side. When the giant bear''s attack failed and he was shot among countless ferocious beasts. Mu Shi then rushed to the giant bear''s chest and shed out with his sword again! Poof! The bloodline surged out! ??The giant bear roared when he felt the pain, and grabbed his chest with the other hand. Mu Shi twisted his body, stepped on the giant bear''s chest with both feet and kicked hard, and his body rushed out! ? ?Didnt avoid this blow again and again. ?That palm also sessfully hit the giant bear''s own body. In these attacks, Mu Shi discovered that although the giant bear was quite powerful and advanced. But it has a fatal w. That means he has a single mind and his reaction speed is not fast. As long as you can take advantage of this, you can sessfully fight with it! Xu Meng also found a way to break the situation and shouted at Mu Shi and others: "Lead their attack to the beast tide!" However, just when the words had just fallen. ?Niu Zhong and Wang Dan were actually shot flying out one after another! Blood was sprayed out in the air at the same time! Seeing this scene, Xu Meng''s face was shocked. Mu Shi also looked downcast. You must know that both Niu Zhong and Wang Dan are stronger than Mu Shi. ??Although Mu Shi couldn''t fight head-on, he could at least fight with him. What''s going on with Niu Zhong and Wang Dan? ?However, although they could hide it from Mu Shi and Xu Meng''s eyes. But he could not hide it from Hongying and others who were watching the battle. ?Hongying looked at Ai Xue and said calmly: "What a good idea." ?Ai Xue did not pretend to be stupid. ying stupid in such a situation where she knew it well would only make her a real fool in the eyes of others. There are only four stone houses, and we have been in apetitive rtionship from the moment the test began. What are the means? "Of course, I don''t think you will intervene, right? I think the remnants of the Demon Realm must have thought about what to do after you intervene, or...do you want to take a gamble?" Chapter 1165: After so many years, it’s our second fight! (33) Chapter 1165: The second fight after many years! (33) "Then you are wrong." Hongying looked at Ai Xue and said calmly: "Xin Hongyi will not have any backup ns for this matter." Ai Xue frowned slightly. "The remnants of the Demon Realm are a race that everyone in the mortal world can kill. So she can''t take action personally, otherwise she will be besieged by all of us. Aren''t you going to monitor the temple?" Ai Xues face stiffened and she shook her head. If you nod at this time, the inspector of the temple will be very angry... Hongying continued to look at Mu Shi and said: "Since she can''t do it herself, there will definitely be no other back-up in this fushengtu. So she is just betting...betting that we won''t help." "She is very smart. The beasts infected by the evil spirit will not be much stronger than these little guys. It is within a threshold that we can just ept." Cant you even see through this? At this point, Hongying looked down at Ai Xue with indifference in her eyes! Ai Xue felt a tightness in her chest, snorted coldly and stopped talking. Look at the three giant bears. ?What a coincidence, the direction Niu Zhong and Wang Dan fell was exactly the direction where Mu Shi was! When Mu Shi was fighting with one of the giant bears, he looked slightly frightened when he saw the two men flying backwards. ?At the same time, the other two giant bears were also chasing the two of them! ?Niu Zhong and Wang Dan stood firm. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then he actually took out a pill and took it at the same time, and shed towards the fence, his speed skyrocketed! The two people''s quick escape sessfully caused the remaining two giant bears to focus on Mu Shi. ?In this way, Mu Shi was also in a situation where he was attacked by three giant bears. The situation is critical! After Mu Shi dodged the giant bear''s palm attack again, he was about to pierce it with his sword, but the strong wind that struck from both sides at the same time made Mu Shi''s expression change drastically, and he had to immediately roll towards the back in embarrassment. A huge palm and one foot stepped on the position where Mu Shi was just now. ??Although he dodged the attack, the power generated by the two giant bears at the same time set off waves of air waves! Mu Shi was thrown away directly! The aftermath shocked Mu Shi so much that his internal organs seemed to shift out of ce! As the blood surged, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Fell into the trap Mu Shis face was solemn and Xu Mengs expression was ugly. ?Niu Zhong and Wang Dan had no intention of cooperating well from the beginning. They also wanted to use this method to clear out otherpetitors! However, without giving them a chance to think about it, the three giant bears had already locked onto Mu Shi! At the same time, theyunched an attack on him! With one end, Mu Shi might still be able to fight. But the three heads perfectly made up for theirck of speed. Let alone counterattack, even dodging has be a luxury! ?Xu Meng nced at the whole ce, wanting to spare his hands to help Mu Shi. Looking at the top and bottom, no one can take it out! ?Taking out one person will cause the possibility of aplete copse of the defense line! The vigers in the rear were shaken when they saw this scene! Whats going on?! In the previous beast tides, this kind of giant bear never appeared? "Huh? Even the disciples of the Immortal Master can''t defeat them? Let the three giant bearse over, how can we resist them?" People are panicked! This is a taboo for military strategists! ?Looking at Xu Meng who was a little flustered, Hongying''s face remained calm and she thought to herself. In this situation, only if you can stay calm and make the best judgment can you be a general. ??If Xu Meng hurriedly chooses to help Mu Shi, then Hongying may be disappointed. As amander, you cannot personally take action when the situation cannot be guaranteed to be stable. Unless it is in a desperate situation of life and death, such as what Hongying did in Baidi City. ?In this case, once Xu Meng enters the scene in person, the vigers who have been under hermand will definitely start to panic! Once you panic, the already weak fence will bepletely trampled by the iron hooves of the beast! ?So...what do you do? After all, Xu Meng did not disappoint Hongying. After taking a deep breath, he said: "Mu Shi, you keep on holding on!" At this point, Xu Meng continued to give instructions: "The injured go down and heal! The people behind will make up for it!" "The giant bear hasn''t hit you yet, you continue. Just stick to your position!" Seeing this, Hongying nodded slightly. Mu Shi also looked solemn. It was impossible topletely avoid the attacks of the three giant bears. He could only minimize his injuries as much as possible! Thinking back on what Master taught me over the past few months. The attack of three giant bears also followed! ??Under the sudden surge of sword intent, the sword intent actually shrouded the space around Mu Shi! Sword Domain! At the same time, he closed his eyes and felt the three howling winds. As long as it is an attack, there will always be a w. It just depends on whether your strength can see through this w! ?Suddenly, Mu Shi''s eyes suddenly opened, and he leaned forward and rushed forward with a spurt of sword energy! The Dark Demon Sword in his hand was raised upwards! ?This direction is the weakest ce in the strong wind! As expected, when three giant palms fell with a crash, Mu Shi squeezed out from a small gap! ?At the same time, the sword in his hand also sessfully cut the palm of one of the giant bears! Senior Brothers disciple is not bad. Looking at this scene, Xiao Heida nodded and grinned: "It seems that the sword''s heart is clear." Ning Chenxin smiled and said, "It seems that Senior Brother has a good eye for selecting people." Mu Ziqing''s hanging heart was also slightly relieved. Mu Shi was Ye Qiubais disciple after all. Wang Dan and Niu Zhong, who had already retreated, looked at this scene with pale faces. ?Three giant bears in the Qi Sea realm are still unable to deal with Mu Shi, who is half a step in the Qi Sea realm? What a joke! Next, Mu Shi also avoided the giant bear''s attacks one after another, although he was able to avoid it. But the pressure and the aftermath of the shock will hurt Mu Shi to some extent. It is inevitable that you will not be able to hold on. Just to see how long it canst... On the other side, through Mu Fushengs soul perception, the two of them also sessfully found Xin Hongyis location. Xin Hongyi was not surprised by the arrival of the two men. Just looks a littleplicated... They may not be close friends, but they can still be considered friends. Speaking more broadly, they can be regarded as members of the same sect... After all, the Cottage also belonged to the Zangdao Academy before. Ye Qiubai looked at Xin Hongyi with an ugly expression on his face, and asked anxiously: "What''s going on with you? Why did you join the Demon Realm!" Xin Hongyi did not answer directly, but replied: "The positions are different." Standing point? Mu Fusheng said coldly, So, you are originally a remnant of the Demon Realm? Xin Hongyi no longer answered, but put away herplex expression and said calmly: "I know what you want to do. If you want me to stop releasing the evil spirit, then do it yourself." Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked at each other, then nodded. "This should be considered our second fight, right?" Ye Qiubai said. Xin Hongyi nodded. The first time was when I was at the Southern Tibetan Taoist Academy. It has been many years since I thought about it... ! The cold light suddenly rises, and the Gengjin Divine Sword is held in the hand! Boom! ??Dark clouds are gathering, and ancient thunder surrounds him! The war is about to break out! ? ====== PS: Three chapters Chapter 1166: Demonic Flame Tribulation! Chapter 1166: Demon me Tribtion! Looking at Ye Qiubai''s whole body surrounded by the sword spirit of the sword god, it was filled with a wisp of the sword''s principles. Xin Hongyi couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s no wonder that Senior Lu chose to ept you as his disciple." She only reached this state after receiving the initiation from her family. ??Without the initiation... I''m afraid the gap between her and Ye Qiubai would have widened so much that her back would not be visible... "It''s just...I''m afraid you are no match for me now." After saying this, ck lines spread all over Xin Hongyis body! ??The evil spirit revealed in the ck lines turned into zing fire! The fire is purple-ck and does not seem to be very hot. On the contrary, the power of the mes exuded a cold and biting aura, causing the surrounding space to be covered with ayer of frost. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and they could clearly feel that the blood flow in their bodies had slowed down. Xin Hongyi also slowly floated into the air, and when she spread her hands, the ck me turned into two giant tigers, roared towards Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng, and rushed away at the same time! Wherever the giant tiger passed, the surrounding ancient trees and shrubs were turned into ashes! Ye Qiu, Bai, Mu Fusheng and the others looked at each other, and then one of them charged towards a giant tiger. As soon as you take action, go all out! Except for Mu Fusheng The sword domain expanded, and as the sword intention surged, the Gengjin Divine Sword suddenly came out of its sheath! A sword prated out, and the intense rainbow light pierced towards the giant tiger charging in front of him! Hong Kong-breaking Sword Technique, a long rainbow pierces the sun! The killing move is instant! Facing Xin Hongyi, who is a remnant of the Demon Realm, Ye Qiubai did not dare to have any reservations! What''s more, the strength disyed by the other party was extraordinary, making him feel a death threat! Seeing this, Xin Hongyi nodded slightly, and thest trace of hesitation in his eyes finally dissipated, and turned into a rock solid one! "We have different positions, which means we cannot be together. In this case, either you die or I live!" Xin Hongyis hands suddenly pushed forward! ??The giant ck tiger opened its **** mouth, and the sharp teeth in its mouth shed with cold light! If bitten, even Ye Qiubai would be unable to resist and would be torn into pieces in an instant! ?Mu Fusheng also used five ancient divine thunders! From the Xuanyin Purple Thunder to the Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, they condensed into a thunder spear and threw it towards the giant tiger! ??Although it has not exploded to the strength of the God Lord Realm. ?However, with Xin Hongyis exposed strength, Mu Fusheng did not dare to hold back too much. First, the opponent will definitely have trump cards. Secondly, Mu Fusheng is not sure what other means the Demon Realm has. If there is no one-hit kill, she will take the information back. At that time, part of his background will be exposed. This is not what Mu Fusheng wants to see. After all, they are the n that cut off the inheritance of the mortal world that was so glorious in ancient times. Mu Fusheng will be extremely careful when fighting! The two attacks hit the giant tiger almost at the same time! ?That ray of rainbow actually passed directly through the body of the giant tiger! Mu Fusheng''s thunder spear was better, dispersing half of the giant tiger''s body when it passed through! ??The remaining power of thunder was stained on the giant tiger, which was still running towards him at the same speed. This made both of them look shocked. ?It is toote to attack now. ??The sword intent in the sword domain rushed toward Ye Qiubai crazily, condensing into three-foot green des in front of him! ?Mu Fusheng twisted his body, stepped on the thunder and retreated quickly towards the back! ?At the same time, the nineyered thunder shield talisman was thrown out, and the oneyered thunder shield appeared in the ce where the giant tiger must pass! boom! With a loud noise, the long sword in front of Ye Qiubai shattered into pieces! Ye Qiubai''s face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. While flying backwards, the giant ck tiger turned into wisps of ck mes and chased after him! Wrapping around Ye Qiubai''s whole body! Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, escaped the giant tiger and continued to pursue him. His expression changed slightly when he saw Ye Qiubai falling to the ground. The situation is really not good. Ye Qiubai''s body was eroded by purple-ck mes everywhere. The surface of the skin is burned, but there areyers of white frost all over the body that are condensing rapidly! The two heavens of ice and fire! However, Mu Fusheng was unable to observe at this moment, because Xin Hongyi''s attack struck again! She knew very well that she could kill him while he was sick, so she did not leave any chance to Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng. Closing his palms, he spat out, "Devil me Tribtion..." The sky changed color, and ck fire clouds enveloped the entire blue sky! What fell was not thunder, but a huge ming meteorite! Meteorites cover at least half of the mountain range. Mu Fusheng frowned suddenly. With such arge attack range, wouldn''t he be afraid of destroying the vige... ?However, after careful perception, Mu Fushengs expression suddenly changed drastically! The attack range of the meteorite happened to be still a certain distance away from Fumiao Vige. But this aftermath can kill all the people around the fence! Xin Hongyi said with a cold face: "Just leave some people in Fumiao Vige to vote." Without thepetition, her disciple will undoubtedly be one of the stone houses! He nced at Ye Qiubai, who was in pain behind him, and his eyes shed. Then Mu Fusheng looked at Xin Hongyi with a cold face and said, "You won''t seed." After saying that, eight stone pirs appeared in Mu Fushengs hand! ?Eight Peaks Thunder Prison! Then throw it into the air. The power of five ancient divine thunders is poured into it at the same time! ?Eight stone pirs swelled in the wind, forming eight huge peaks standing on thend, the point where the ming meteorites fell! Such a big movement was naturally noticed by the people around Fumiao Vige. Hongying and others looked slightly wrinkled. Looks like its already started. Xu Meng and others were overwhelmed when they took the time to see this scene! This is the first time in their lives that they have seen such a huge aura! ?Is this the battle between Master and the others... Under their gaze, the ming meteorite slowly hit the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison! Eight giant mountains carrying the power of thunder dragged the ming meteorite and did not let it continue to fall! Xin Hongyi saw this and snorted coldly: "It seems that you still retained your strength before..." At this point, the ck lines on Xin Hongyi''s body began to shine, and with a soft drink, her palms suddenly pressed down! A few more meteorites fell down! It''s just that these meteorites are obviously a bit smaller. ?It seems that Xin Hongyi is not yet able to master this trick perfectly. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly when he saw this. Now he has exposed the strength of the peak of the God Emperor Realm. If he wants to resist several other ming meteorites, he will inevitably expose more... But its just at this moment. A raging sword intent spurts out! A sword is flying in this space! ??Although Ye Qiubai''s body was still wrapped in ck mes, he stood up and saw a sword box in front of him, and the sword flew out of it! Geng gold sword box! Ye Qiubai panted heavily and said with half-squinted eyes: "I''m here to assist you, you deal with her!" Chapter 1167: Mu Fusheng versus Xin Hongyi! Chapter 1167 Mu Fusheng versus Xin Hongyi! Ye Qiubai now has a huge gap in level with Xin Hongyi. Xin Hongyi couldn''t take advantage of half-step to the Divine Emperor Realm. Being able to survive this blow was enough to show how perverted Ye Qiubai was. ??However, the ck demonic mes that were constantly burning on his body still made Ye Qiubai miserable. Whether the skin is burned or the internal organs are frozen! Life functions are also constantly weakening. Now using Gengjin Sword Box is Ye Qiubai''s limit. Looking at this scene, Xin Hongyi''s eyes shed with hesitation, but they were quickly taken over by a fierce look! "What else can you do with this broken body? Why can you block my attack?" ?Ye Qiubai ignored it, and just concentrated his mindpletely in the sea of ??consciousness, protecting his state of mind from being frozen, and concentrated on this attack! This is the first time he has used the Geng-Gold Sword Box in actualbat. Among the items flying out are the Nine-foot Starfall Sword, the Hunyuan Immortal Sword, the Silver Dragon Sword, and the Geng-Gold Divine Sword! ?Each sword is encapsted with the sword spirit of the Sword God. Wander through this space! Before these meteorites mixed with magic mes hit the ground, Ye Qiubai controlled the four swords with his mind and pierced one of the meteorites! ?Lift your finger upwards and draw a stroke in the sky in the direction of the meteorite! ?Hum buzz! As if feeling Ye Qiubai''s instructions, the four swords cut through the space, piercing the meteorite with wisps of rainbow light! The reason why Gengjin Sword Box became the iconic artifact of Gengjin Sword Emperor was not only because it allowed him to have extremely powerful coordination and connectivity when controlling multiple swords. ??More importantly, the swordsman''s sword skills can also be applied to this sword! ?Now, Ye Qiubai is superimposing it with the Rainbow-breaking Sword Technique! However, this consumes a huge amount of money for Ye Qiubai. ??The body that was originally seriously injured also worsened at this moment! ??Chichi! Four swords struck the meteorite at the same time! In Xin Hongyis stunned gaze, one of the meteorites cracked! divided into four! ??Despite the huge gap in realms and severe injuries, can you still crush the Demon me Meteorite? However, Ye Qiubai spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his originally pale face became even paler! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. He knew that Ye Qiubai understood that Mu Fusheng needed to hide his strength in front of the remnants of the Demon Realm, so he risked serious injury to help him relieve the pressure. ??If Mu Fusheng showed his true strength, it would be better if he could keep Xin Hongyipletely, but if he couldn''t, it would be better. That''s a big problem. Its just...there is no choice now... Mu Fusheng snorted coldly, and the immortal energy in his body surged out at this moment! Between the eyebrows, there is a white me emerging! Seeing this scene, Xin Hongyi frowned: "Half-step to the realm of God Lord?" Mu Fusheng did not reply, but raised his palm slightly, and five ancient divine thunder began to gather in the palm of his hand! ??Five kinds of thunder are gathered together, and the thunder ball blooming with five colors of thunder slowly condenses! At the same time, a talisman appeared in Mu Fusheng''s other hand. The talisman was suddenly thrown upward! When the talisman was attached to the huge meteorite, Mu Fusheng pointed out! The talisman suddenly turned into a giant thunder, enveloping the entire meteorite! Subsequently, Mu Fushengs hand holding the thunder ball of light raised slightly. ?Thunder light **** were seen rising into the air at the same time, but they did not collide with the meteorites. Instead, it was directly submerged into the fire cloud! Thunderdestroys the world! With Mu Fusheng murmuring. Boom! ??The fire cloud that was originally burning with ck magic mes was instantly filled with dazzling thunder! Thunder beams prated from all directions of the fire cloud! In an instant, the entire fire cloud was blown away! The remaining thunder current still remains in the sky! Before Xin Hongyi could be frightened, Mu Fusheng had already ducked in front of her! I saw Mu Fusheng''s palm filled with thunderous power pping his chest! Xin Hongyis expression tightened, and an evil aura burst out! Without any intention of flinching, the ck magic me enveloped his palms and he rushed forward at the same time. boom! The earth shook! ??Magic mes and five-color thunder are constantly scattered throughout the space! ?The ground surface cracked, and the sound was so loud that it even drowned out the sound of the beasts stepping on it! However, Xin Hongyi only shook her body but did not step back. Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "It seems you are still hiding your strength?" Xin Hongyi sneered: "To each other." Immediately, Xin Hongyi shouted, stepped out with one foot, and twisted her waist! With a very weird posture, he threw his kick towards Mu Fusheng''s lower body! Mu Fusheng did not dodge. ?Just when Xin Hongyi raised the corner of her mouth, thinking that she had a chance to win. Her expression changed... Her feet seemed to have kicked something stronger than ck gold steel tes! Not moving at all! ?At a nce, he saw that the kick had not yet hit Mu Fusheng''s lower body, but instead there wereyers of barriers blocking her legs! "this" When he looked up at Mu Fusheng again, what greeted him was a talisman! Xin Hongyis expression changed drastically, and she sted out with her other hand! ??This talisman seal was also ced on Xin Hongyi''s other palm by Mu Fusheng, and then he immediately escaped. While retreating, Mu Fusheng made a seal with one hand. The talisman and seal instantly burst into dazzling lightning! There was a loud explosion! ??There are roars and bursts of thunder and mes! The meteorite above his head finally lost control at this moment, and the magic me disappeared. Mu Fushengs thunder and Ye Qiubais four long swords also chopped it into pieces! In the midst of the billowing thunder mes, Xin Hongyis embarrassed figure sprang out. Its just that the arm has disappeared and his face is a little pale. I didnt expect that among Senior Lus disciples there would be someone with your insidious fighting style. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Thank you for thepliment." Hongyi Xin: ??Is this apliment? "However, what I have to do now does not include eradicating you." Xin Hongyi stood up straight, and the evil ck energy was wrapped around the broken arm, and the muscle tissue was slowly recovering! So lets save this fight for another time. Mu Fusheng''s expression turned slightly grim, "It seems you still have something to offer?" Xin Hongyi sneered: "I''m afraid people like you also have other trump cards, right?" Hearing this, Mu Fushengs eyes showed murderous intent. "You don''t need to look at me like this. You must know that you can''t keep me, and you are also wary of other methods of the Demon Realm." Xin Hongyi said with a sarcastic smile: "In that case, let''s stop here." Oh, by the way, Ill tell you a secret for free. The evil energy in our evil realm cannot be traced, so if you want to track my whereabouts by some means, Im afraid it wont work. After saying these words, Xin Hongyi disappeared from the ce. ?Mu Fusheng slightly felt the hands and feet he had moved before. ??It is true that as Xin Hongyi said, he cannot trace the other party''s breath! ??The realm of evil spirits... ?Perhaps I havent prepared enough for such a huge thing... Mu Fusheng thought so. Chapter 1168: The oriole is behind! Chapter 1168 The oriole is behind! Xin Hongyis earth-shaking changes shocked both Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai. Whether it is an improvement in realm or a leap in bloodline ability. Or insight into everyone! Poof! Hearing the noise, Mu Fu turned around sharply and saw Ye Qiubai vomiting arge mouthful of blood again, and then immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. Mu Fusheng stepped forward and came to Ye Qiubai''s side. His palm was covered with the power of ancient thunder and he ced it on Ye Qiubai''s back. This is an important discovery made by Mu Fusheng after the fight with Xin Hongyi. The power of thunder can restrain the power of evil spirits to a certain extent. ??Its just that this demonic power seems to be different from other demonic auras. The effect of the power of thunder is very limited... But a drop in the bucket is better than nothing. ??The power of thunder surrounded Ye Qiubai, cooperating with him to expel the demonic mes from his body. I dont know whether it was a blessing in disguise or Ye Qiubais already solid foundation. At this moment, the breath began to surge, like a vast ocean! The surrounding spiritual energy gathered into a vortex and surrounded Ye Qiubai. This is a sign of a breakthrough! Upon noticing this scene, Mu Fusheng immediately set up heavy defenses around him. ??Lest Xin Hongyi make aeback...or the people who monitor the templee to interfere. And the other side. Mu Shi was injured all over, and the white clothes Ye Qiubai gave him were soaked in blood. His left arm was hanging around his waist...it looked broken. Under the siege of three giant bears, Mu Shi was able to barely dodge. But as time goes by, now that the spiritual energy and physical strength in the body are both exhausted, it is inevitable to suffer some injuries. Extremely embarrassed! But. Under this extremely stressful situation, it also brought huge improvement to Mu Shi! Whether it is swordsmanship or monasticism! Now we have entered the early stage of the Qi Sea Realm! On the other side of the battlefield, Niu Zhong, Wang Dan, and the two remaining Ai Xue disciples did not n to attack with all their strength, and kept wandering around the edges to ensure their own physical strength. ??Although he could barely hold on under Xu Meng''smand, as time went by, the vigers began to be seriously injured on arge scale! ??Without Xiaoshu''s alchemy support from the rear, I''m afraid these vigers would have died long ago. Suddenly, the ck lines on each beast began to gradually dissipate... and the thick bloodshot eyes began to calm down. The breath is declining rapidly! The beasts, including the three giant bears, also fell into a brief sluggish state. See this scene. ??The dull man looked at Zhang He. Zhang He was slightly startled, then nodded with a sinister smile. The aura at the peak of the Qi Sea Realm suddenly burst out in an instant! Then he rushed towards the herd of beasts! Every punchnded will cause the death ofrge swaths of beasts! When Xu Meng saw this scene, although he didnt know what was going on, he loudlymanded: Everyone counterattack! At the same time, Ai Xue also frowned and said through a message: "The four of you, go and kill those three giant bears!" ??Niu Zhong and the four others nodded and quickly rushed towards the giant bear! However, when the four of them were halfway through the rush, a man with an indifferent expression suddenly appeared between the three giant bears and stood in front of Mu Shi. Mu Shi was also slightly stunned and shouted: "Brother Zhao Ya?" Zhao Ya did not look back at Mu Shi. He held a long whip with bone spurs in his hand and whipped it towards one of the giant bears! ??The white bones were stuck to the whip, drawing a parab in the air towards the giant bear. Just when he was about to hit the giant bear''s head, Zhao Ya''s wrist shook slightly, and the softened bone spur whip copsed instantly! It prated the giant bear''s head like a spear! ??However, Zhao Ya''s movements did not stop there. He twisted his wrist again, and after the long whip softened, he whipped it towards the giant bear on the left! The bone spur whip was wrapped around the neck of the giant bear! One bone thorn prated into it! ??The giant bear was awakened by the severe pain, and opened its mouth to roar, but before it could make a sound, Zhao Ya''s eyes narrowed, and the bone spurs on the whip began to lengthen! simultaneously! ??A circle around the giant bear''s neck, with bone spurs prating from one side to the other! "Woo..." The giant bear opened its mouth, blood dripped from it, and it fell heavily to the ground with its eyes widened, sshing dust! Three breaths of time to instantly kill two giant bears! Even though the other party was stunned for some reason, he was still a beast at the peak of the Qi Sea Realm! Having rough skin and thick flesh! It can''t be killed so easily, right? ?However, in the three breaths left, the giant bear gradually woke up from its sluggish state. ?Hands spread out, he let out a thundering roar and rushed towards Zhao Ya! ??The huge body stepped on this mountain range, and the entire Fumiao Vige seemed to be shaking with every step! ?However, just after taking two steps, Zhao Ya raised his hand, and the long bone spur whip was thrown upward with a whistling sound that split the space! ??It turned in the air with a force trajectory that waspletely unconventional, and was thrown directly above the head of the giant bear! Suddenly fell down! ??Falling down like the sword of Damocles! It prated the giant bears head from top to bottom! ??The remaining giant bear rolled its eyes and fell straight down... At this point, all three giant bears were eliminated by Zhao Ya within ten breaths! ?Mu Shi looked at this scene in a daze. He could feel how powerful Zhao Ya was. ?At the same time, I can also feel that the sunny and enthusiastic Zhao Yage is disappearing... ??Now, the only feeling that Zhao Ya brings to Mu Shi is... cold and ruthless, like a cold ice spring under a ten thousand-foot ice cliff. It is biting and biting, prating into the bone marrow and...soul. Zhao Ya turned his head, with dull eyes. He nced at Mu Shi calmly, and then continued to charge towards the remaining beast tide! The vigers in the vige watched this scene and burst into cheers! ?Those strong men even picked up their spears, jumped over the fence, and charged towards the beast while roaring in anger! ??The vigers who had no fighting ability in the rear discussed happily: "Zhao Ya has be so strong now! He defeated the three giant bears so easily." And Zhang He, who used to be a demon king in the vige, has now made a lot of contributions to the vige! The vigers did not practice Taoism, so naturally they could not understand the inner world and could only see the surface. ??Zhao Ya defeated the three giant bears by himself, but he never thought that Mu Shi had persisted in front of the three giant bears for so long. ?Zhang He fought into the beast tide alone, but he didnt think about the other people who tried their best to resist the beast tide! ?They naturally couldnt see the beasts falling into sluggishness. Hongying and others saw this scene from above, and their expressions wrinkled slightly. That person is the disciple Xin Hongyi epted, right? It seems that her goal has been achieved. Killing the three giant bears by one person, with the preparations made by Mu Shi and others, is enough to bring a huge visual impact to the vigers..." And what about Ai Xue? ?Her face is extremely gloomy now. Because this Zhao Ya seized the opportunity she arranged for Niu Zhong and the others! Let them perform the drama for so long, but in the end they became someone elses wedding dress! ======== PS: Sorry for thete update...it''s a bit stuck. I have one more chapter to finish before I go to bed (emmmmm, I guess I can have breakfast and catch up on my fans after I finish it...) Chapter 1169: Balloting begins Chapter 1169 Voting Begins Two hours have passed. The beast tide was finally killed. ??The entire Fumiao Vige erupted into roars of joy. ?Originally, I thought that I would not be able to withstand the impact of the beast tide this time, but I was able to withstand this extremely disadvantageous situation. ?This feeling of surviving a disaster made them cheer. Immediately, the vigers who had no fighting ability in the rear knelt down towards Mu Shi and others outside the fence. It doesnt matter the seniority, I just want to express my gratitude to them. Zhao Ya, thank you for saving Fumiao Vige! Zhang He, dont keep stealing my cattle from now on. Tell me, let go and eat whatever you want! Zhao Ya didn''t react much, his expression remained indifferent. Zhang He grinned. The strong menughed loudly while receiving treatment from Xiaoshu and Pharmacist Wang: "Xiaomeng, Xiaoshu. Of course there are others. Fumiao Vige can survive this test, thanks to you all!" Xu Meng nodded. When Xiaoshu, who was treating people''s wounds, heard what the vigers said, his face turned red and he waved his hands quickly: "I didn''t do anything..." Little Shuzi, dont be humble like us. The strong man who was being healed by the little tree endured the pain and said with a smile: If you didnt heal our wounds, this fence would not be able to hold it up long ago! ?Although it sounds like nothing, the words have already revealed who they prefer. ?Ai Xue snorted coldly, turned and left. ?Niu Zhong and the four of them looked at each other and immediately followed. The n failed and someone intercepted me, how could I be in a good mood... At this moment, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng also came back. Seeing this, Hongying asked: "Oh? Senior brother has broken through to the divine emperor realm? It seems that the harvest this time is quite big." Xiao Hei asked from the side: "What about Xin Hongyi?" The faces of Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were a little solemn. Seeing this expression, others also made some guesses. "The strength is beyond our imagination." Ye Qiubai''s tone was a little heavy. Mu Fusheng on the side nodded in agreement, "Her strength seems to be brought more by the power of blood... She is now at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm, but even if I release half of the power of the Divine Lord Realm, I can''t bring her down. If you defeat them sessfully, you can only gain some advantages at most. Hearing what Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai said, their expressions changed slightly. Then it seems that the power of the bloodline in the Demon Realm is not trivial. Ye Qiubai nodded: "At least that''s the case based on the current information." "But she has no idea of ??taking action against us now, so let''s wait and see what happens." After the battle of Beast Tide. The votes of the vigers have basically been decided. This is known to everyone. So in thisst moment, Ye Qiubai and others no longer thought about how to help their disciples win votes, but instead devoted all their efforts to cultivating disciples. After all, he is the disciple they chose and epted, and after this period of time, they will inevitably separate. The next thing is that it is impossible to take these disciples who have not yet grown up and run around. Naturally, I want to teach them all the methods of cultivating Taoism. The road after that is up to them to walk on their own. As the saying goes, the master leads you in, and cultivation depends on the individual. In the blink of an eye, its the day of voting. ??The vigers gathered in front of the four stone houses, and Ye Qiubai and others also appeared here with their disciples. ?One of the old men stood up. This man was the head of Fumiao Vige. The vige chief smiled and said, "Well, the owners of these four stone houses have been vacant for a long time. I believe everyone has someone you want to choose this time." ording to the rules, everyone has one vote, and as the vige chief, I have three votes. You can write down your choice on paper and give it to me. The vigers were talking andughing, but they wrote down their names and handed in their ballots without too much hesitation.?????Apparently, they have already decided on the candidate in their minds. Ye Qiubai and others looked at this scene without any reaction. On the contrary, Mu Shi and others had nervous faces on their faces. ??Niu Zhong and the four people on Ai Xue''s side even widened their eyes. It didnt take long. The votes have been tallied, and the pieces of paper are pasted on a board with the names of each of the contenders for the stone house written on the board. Fifth ce, Mu Shi, 21 votes. Fourth ce, Zhao Ya, 24 votes. Third ce, Zhang He, 31 votes. Second ce, Xiaoshu, 67 votes. The first ce is Xu Meng, leading the audience with 104 votes! ?These can actually be expected. ? Xu Meng is amander and a general after all. After the beast wave, everyone saw Xu Mengs leadership ability, so naturally the number of votes was high. The most unexpected thing is actually the small tree. Even Xiao Shu himself looked dull. I dont know why I got so many votes! Mu Wan''er saw through everything and exined with a smile: "This is what it should be. Don''t think that treating diseases and saving people is not as good as going into battle to kill people." Sometimes logistical support is also the key to winning a war! "What''s more, you saved so many people, and the vigers all saw it." Xiaoshu said anxiously: "But...but, I''m not interested in this!" Mu Wan''er shrugged and said, "Whatever you want to do, just do it. If you don''t want to do it, just abstain." ?Hence, Xiaoshu nodded happily, then raised his hand and said: "Then...that, vige chief, I want to abstain from voting!" The vige chief was stunned when he heard this. ??Wang Dan next to Ai Xue also had an ugly face. She was originally spotted by Mu Wan''er for her talent, and she could have be Mu Wan''er''s apprentice. But now let alone the top four, not even the top eight! What about the small tree? ??Training with Mu Wan''er, not to mention getting second ce, but Xiaoshu gave up on something that everyone else was pursuing because he just said he was not interested? At this moment, Wang Dan''s heart was filled with regret. ??If she had not switched to Ai Xue''s sect, wouldn''t the second ce position now belong to her? ?But it was useless to say anything at this moment, Wang Dan had no choice but to ept his fate. Because Xiaoshu abstained, the third and fourth ces were naturally given to Zhao Ya and Mu Shi. Following closely behind is Niu Zhong. The number of votes between Niu Zhong and Mu Shi was only two votes. ??Niu Zhong stood up and looked at Mu Shi, with a gloomy face and said: "Why, I am so much stronger than you, but you can get two more votes than me?" Its not just the difference between the two votes. ?What Niu Zhong didn''t want to admit was that he chose Ai Xue between Ye Qiubai and Ai Xue. ??But now Ye Qiubais disciple Mu Shi has two votes higher than himself! This is already a p in the face! Vige chief, dont you still have three votes left to vote? ?The vige chief nodded. ?Niu Zhong said solemnly: "I want to fight with Mu Shi. If I win, the vige chief will vote for me!" ??The vige chief had no objection. After all, he originally wanted to vote for Xu Meng. Since Xu Meng had no pressure to be the first, it was optional. So he looked at Mu Shi and asked, "Mu Shi, do you agree?" ?Mu Shi nced at Ye Qiubai. ?Ye Qiubai said: "You can make your own decision." Hearing this, Mu Shi nodded, and then he pulled out the Dark Demon Sword with a tough look on his face. The tip of the sword pointed at Niu Zhong and said, "Since I lost to you before, I will defeat you in this fight." ======== ? PS: Until now, I have deleted, deleted, and changed everything. These two chapters are from yesterday. I will wait until I go to bed and wake up before writing today''s chapter, otherwise I will die suddenly... Chapter 1170: Mu Shi’s trump card! Chapter 1170 Mu Shis trump card! Wherever you fall, you get up. Since he was defeated by Niu Zhong because of hisck of strength, Mu Shi naturally wanted to find a chance to win back! After hearing the conversation between the two, at the vige chief''s signal, everyone began to retreat toward the rear, leaving ample fighting space for the two. Ai Xue looked at Ye Qiubai and sneered: "It seems that you are still so confident in your disciples." Just now, Mu Shi agreed to Niu Zhongs request for a fight with Ye Qiubais nod. It is a test after all. Mu Shi was originally sitting firmly in fourth ce, but epting this discussion may change the situation. ?Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and said, "I have always had confidence in him." I couldnt beat it before, but now its only been a few months, what can be changed? "Let''s say this after seeing the result." Ye Qiubai nced at Ai Xue and said softly: "If you talk so much now, I won''t be able to step downter." Ai Xue snorted coldly and said no more. Instead, she returned her gaze to the battlefield between Mu Shi and Niu Zhong... ??Niu Zhong took out the long stick full of me patterns, pointed the stick at Mu Shi, and said with a ferocious smile: "Now your realm is still far worse than mine, and the ending will only be the same as before." Mu Shi slowly pulled out the Dark Demon Sword from its scabbard and said in a solemn voice: "So what? You who have been using elixirs to improve yourself should feel the gap with others now, right?" ??Elixirs forcefully overthrow seedlings and encourage growth. The higher the level, the more obvious the side effects will be. The breath is fluffy, without any sense of solidity! As if being touched on a painful point, Niu Zhong''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily: "It''s enough to win against you!" After roaring this voice, Niu Zhong rushed towards Mu Shi like a cannonball, and the fire-marked long stick in his hand suddenly pressed towards Mu Shi! ?Although the aura is superficial, the improvement of the realm is also real. Even if it is not good, it will be a little stronger. ??The moment the long stick pressed against Mu Shi, mes burst out from the fire patterns like fiery snakes, biting towards Mu Shi crazily! See the situation. Mu Shi did not retreat but advanced! Taking a step forward, the Dark Demon Sword in his hand shed out from top to bottom! At this moment, the will of the great swordsman surrounded Mu Shi. In the open space, on the battlefield between the two of them, the sword domain soared! Seeing this scene, both Ai Xue and Niu Zhong were stunned. Great Swordsman! In the past few months, Mu Shi has actually broken through to the realm of a great swordsman! This kid, it seemed like he was hiding something before, but I didnt expect he was hiding such a big card. Hongying said with a smile. Song Xiao was also standing by and eximed: "I didn''t expect such a good seedling to exist in such an isted mountain vige." Putting it in the realm of hightitudes, this swordsmanship talent ranks among the best among his peers. Ye Qiubai smiled softly. In the past few months. In addition to letting Mu Shi continue to spar with beasts. After the sparring, Ye Qiubai will even practice sword practice with him personally. Under the influence of the Sword God''s sword intention and the principles of the sword, how could he not make rapid progress? With this sword shed out, a ck sh formed by the condensed sword intent directly chopped the dozens of fire snakes into pieces! So what? You still havent surpassed me in terms of realm, so how can you be my opponent? ?Niu Zhong shouted angrily, struck out with a long stick in both hands, and hit the sh hard! Boom! A huge wave of air spreads towards the surrounding area! Ye Qiubai pointed out, and a barrier stretched out to resist the aftermath. Maybe its nothing to them, but its a bit dangerous to the vigers who dont have any foundation in monasticism... On the other hand, Niu Zhongs expression suddenly changed! ?Although this stick shattered the sh, when I looked down at my hands, the hands holding the long stick were trembling uncontrobly! There are even blood marks on his arms, which are the spread damage caused by the sword! How can this be? ! ?Niu Zhong looked up at Mu Shi in disbelief. Obviously the gap in realm is still so different! It obviously didnt take long! ??But now in the exchange of blows, Mu Shi''s expression did not change, nor did he retreat at all. He still stood as steady as a mountain with a determined expression! What about yourself? But he has already suffered some injuries... Having fought against wild beasts for so long, Mu Shi knew very well that he should pursue the victory without leaving any chance for the opponent to breathe. With one stride, he ran towards Niu Zhong like a breeze! ?Seeing Mu Shi rushing towards him again, Niu Zhong looked ugly. Did he really regard him as a soft persimmon? Then, his eyes fell on Ai Xue. Ai Xue was seen crossing her arms and nodding slightly. Seeing this, Niu Zhong grinned, his smile slightly ferocious: "I''ll deal with you like this..." ?As soon as he finished speaking, the me patterns on the long stick started to move and extended along Niu Zhong''s hands! In the blink of an eye, the me lines had spread all over his body. Even the face! ?Whispers of white smoke came out of Niu Zhong''s body. This is caused by me lines burning the skin. Niu Zhong grinned and bared his teeth. Although he was in pain, Niu Zhong still forced a smile and said, "You lose." At this point, the breath surged! ?Although there was no breakthrough, there was fire rising in Niu Zhong''s originally empty aura! This fiery aura wrapped around Niu Zhong''s whole body! Immediately, Niu Zhong stepped forward with a roar, holding a long stick in both hands and smashed out! Mu Shi had also approached Niu Zhong. When he saw the long stick with ming aura smashing down from top to bottom, Mu Shi''s expression did not change at all. "No matter how much I try to make up for it through other techniques, the empty spiritual energy will always be empty... The sense of oppression you bring to me is far less than that of the giant bear at the peak of the Qi Sea Realm." Mu Shi said calmly, holding the Dark Demon Sword in his hand. Cut it out! A sh shining with ck light passed through the space and connected with the long stick! ??The fourth sword of the Nine Swords of the Demon! Click! With this sword, therge piece of me aura was actually split into two! ?Through the me aura, Niu Zhong was horrified. He could clearly feel that the me aura in the long stick was scattered crazily! Just like a mass of energy, there is nothing happening outside, but the energy inside has beenpletely shaken away! ?The sharp sword intent followed the long stick and kept cutting various parts of Niu Zhong''s body! ڍD! A line of blood burst out from various parts of Niu Zhongs body! Under the somewhat surprised gazes of everyone, Niu Zhong was knocked away! Writhing on the ground, roaring in pain. Blood cant stop flowing out Mu Shi looked at his burned palms and took a long breath. Fortunately, I got through it. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai with a surprised look on his face, as if to say... Master, I didnt embarrass you this time! ?Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. The vige chief on the side also came forward and said with a smile: "Let Wang Yaoshi help Niu Zhong check the injury...The results are already out, so I will give Mu Shi my three votes!" You guys dont have any opinions, right? Everyone nodded. Ai Xue yelled angrily: "Trash!" Chapter 1171: hide? Chapter 1171 Hidden? The dust has settled. In the end, the top four were finally decided, namely Xu Meng, Zhao Ya, Zhang He and Mu Shi. Ai Xue, who drives high but walks low, none of the four disciples made it into the top four... At first, Ai Xue''s high-profile recruitment of disciples made all the vigers think that this person was the strongest among this group of immortal masters, but now... Oh, let''s not talk about it anymore. And what about Ai Xue? But he looked at the four disciples in front of him with a gloomy face. ?Niu Zhong lowered his head and said, "Yes...I''m sorry, Master." ?Ai Xue looked at Niu Zhong coldly. ?Feeling this cold gaze, Niu Zhong felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer! Ive given you so many resources, but youre so unsatisfied, what use do you have? ?Niu Zhong looked frightened and opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. "From now on, you guys can go practice on your own, and don''t mention my name in the future. I can''t afford to disgrace this person!" The expressions of Niu Zhong and others changed. They knew that Ai Xue was expelling them from the division! ?However...Ai Xue has never really regarded them as her disciples, just chess pieces to pass the test. Ye Qiubai and others on the side couldn''t help but frown slightly when they heard Ai Xue''s words. But after all, it was her own business, and it was not convenient for them to interfere so much. "Now that the owner of the stone house has been decided, the test should be over." Fang Qiong looked around, but the voice had not yet appeared. At this time, the vige chief suddenly spoke. Dear fellow vigers, heal your wounds when its time to heal, nt thend when its time to farm, and graze the cattle when its time to herd. Hearing the vige chief''s words, everyone dispersed talking andughing. Amidst the doubtful looks of Ye Qiubai and others, the vige chief stepped forward with a smile, and then said: "Those who pass the test will have one day to say goodbye to the disciples you have epted." When talking about this, the vige chiefs temperament also changed drastically! ?Although there is no monastic aura, the strong power of the soul can''t help being revealed! Like the vast ocean. ?Like the Nine Abyss... Even Mu Fusheng cant see the depth of it! Obviously, the status of the vige chief is unusual. He is probably an examiner in Fushengtu. Of course, if you dont need to say goodbye, I can take you to the core right now. Hearing what the vige chief said, Mu Shi and other disciples were slightly stunned. ??Xiaoshu quickly turned around, grabbed the corner of Mu Wan''er''s clothes, pouted slightly, raised his head and looked at Mu Wan''er pitifully and whispered: "Master...Master, are you leaving?" Mu Wan''er looked down at the small tree and nodded helplessly. Thenthen you dont want the little tree? Mu Wan''er squatted down, touched Xiaoshu''s head and said, "If possible, Master would also like to take you out." After training him for a year, she also likes Xiaoshu as her apprentice. She is hard-working...and filial. She has a master on the left and a master on the right running behind her. How cute! ncing at Mu Shi, Ye Qiubai looked at the vige chief and asked, "Senior, can you take us disciples out as well?" With a smile in his eyes, the vige chief said, "Why? They are just disciples you have epted to pass the test. To put it bluntly, they are just tools. Why do you need to take them out to train them?" Hearing what the vige chief said, Mu Shi and others turned pale. "They are not tools!" Before Ye Qiubai could open his mouth to answer, Mu Wan''er retorted angrily! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai also smiled and shook his head, leaving it to Mu Wan''er to take action. "Do you think we are all the same Ai Xue? We ept disciples sincerely, rather than treating them as tools!" Ai Xue: "..." Is there something wrong with you? ??You''re already unhappy and you still have to give me a cue? Mu Wan''er hugged the little tree with both hands and looked at the vige chief angrily: "Even if you can''t take him out, he is still our disciple after all!" Looking at Mu Wan''er, the vige chief suddenly smiled and nodded: "It''s rare that you have such a heart. If so, you can naturally take her out." It seems that this is a small test given by the vige chief... After hearing the vige chief''s answer, Mu Wan''er and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xiaoshu with a smile and said, "Okay, how about you follow Master to the outside world when the timees?" Xiaoshu''s expression suddenly became happy, but his face gradually dimmed again. ButGrandpa, he Mu Wan''er smiled and said, "You can also go out with us. Then the master will find a ce for your grandpa to enjoy family happiness." Hearing this, the gloominess on Xiaoshu''s face dissipated. Well, since we have decided to take him out, will you follow me to the core area now? asked the vige chief. When I said I would give them one day, I meant to give them time to say goodbye to their disciples. There is no need if you want to take it out. Ye Qiubai and others nodded. "In this case, the others who have not passed the test can wait here." At this time, Xin Hongyi, who had not been seen for a long time, also appeared here. ?? Zhao Ya immediately walked to Xin Hongyi''s side when he saw this. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked over, their expressionsplex and solemn. The vige chief raised his eyebrows and looked at Xin Hongyi and said: "Remnants of the Demon Realm? Logically speaking, you are not allowed to enter, but ording to the ancestors, anyone can enter as long as they pass the test, so let them go. Naturally, that''s fine... In that case, you cane with us." After saying that, the vige chief raised his hand and the space in front of him was torn apart like tissue paper! Then he took the lead and stepped into it. When Ye Qiubai, Hongying, the dull man and Xin Hongyi saw this, they followed the vige chief''s footsteps and walked in. When a few people walked in, the space closed instantly! Looking at the closed space crack, Jiang Qingluan curled her lips and said: "I don''t know what the seniors of the Ancestors thought. Let a remnant of the Demon Realm go in. What if she gets the Floating Life Map?" Mu Ziqing chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Jiang Qingluan nced at Mu Ziqing and said helplessly: "Yes, yes, it must be your Ye Qiubai who got it, right?" Hearing this, although Mu Ziqing''s face turned slightly red, she still nodded. Mu Ziqing will always have 100% trust in Ye Qiubai. "But... if that dull-looking man went in, the purpose of monitoring the temple might not be achieved, right?" Song Xiao said with a smile. After all, in his eyes, a dull man is just like a piece of wood. ?Ai Xue sneered and said: "If you can think so, it means that the goal has been achieved." Hearing this, Song Xiao''s expression changed. ??Ning Chenxin and others also looked over. Although I am the leader of the team that monitors the temple, I am not the strongest. Ai Xue shook her head and said, Although I dont want to admit it, his strength far exceeds mine. You have no chance in his hands. It was impossible to transmit the message to them anyway, and Ai Xue did not hide it anymore. Chapter 1172: The true strength of a dull man! ?Stepping out from the other side of the space and walking into this hall, it feels as if you have stepped into another dimension, and a mysterious and mysterious special energy hits you! The space inside the main hall is vast. ??Looking at it, the huge pirs are made of pitch ck ck iron and look extremely strong. The surface textures are crisscrossed and stacked like dragon scales, supporting the dome of the entire hall. Looking forward, there is a huge altar in the center of the hall, which is covered with ancient runes. Although it was covered by moss, there was still a faint light squeezed out from the dense moss. Several candlesticks surround the altar, burning with zing light like heavenly fire! On the altar, there is a sphere with blue light in the center surrounded by candlesticks. ? There are strands of energy inside the sphere flowing irregrly around it, and it doesn''t look very stable. ??The vige chief walked in the front and came directly under the altar. Then he turned back to look at everyone and said: "This is the core of the Fusheng Tu. As long as you get the core, the Fusheng Tu will be yours." How can we get the core? Ye Qiubai asked. "It''s very simple. As long as the power can match the Fu Sheng Tu, you can get the core recognition." The vige chief smiled and said: "After all, if you can get here, the test is basically over." "but!" At this point, the vige chief changed the topic, his tone full of joking, "Everyone has a chance, but there is only one floating life picture. You should understand what I mean, right?" certainly. In other words, as long as the core recognition is obtained, if the first person gets recognition, then the following people will have no chance! Everyone here has this opportunity. So they had to decide who would try first. Four of us, you look at me and I look at you. Then letspete. Whoever wins will be the first to go. Ye Qiubai shrugged. This is the only solution now. ?Hence, the dull man looked at Ye Qiubai. ?Seeing this, Ye Qiubai also took out the Gengjin Divine Sword, "Senior, please be the referee." ??The vige chief smiled and nodded. To be honest, the dull man had never shown his strength before, and Ye Qiubai didn''t know what he was like. ?But theres no need to think about it so much, youll know after the fight. Ye Qiubai holds the Gengjin Divine Sword, and the sword realm explodes! The Sword Gods sword intent immediately filled this vast hall! Immediately, he rushed towards the dull man! ?With a single move, he was already in front of the opponent in the blink of an eye. When the dull man saw this, his seemingly dull expression suddenly changed! A sh of light shed across his eyes! Ye Qiubai was slightly shocked when he saw this, but the sword in his hand had already been shed! T! The sword did not cut into the dull man''s body. On the contrary, there was a harsh sound of fine iron connecting! ??The dull man raised his hand and blocked Ye Qiubai''s sword with his forearm! ??The sword''s edge cut off the man''s sleeve, revealing the gold and iron arm armor inside! Without giving Ye Qiubai a chance to think about his reaction, he saw the dull man''s other hand wave lightly. When he reacted, the hand was already on Ye Qiubai''s chest! Boom! In a moment, a wave of air prated Ye Qiubai''s chest! Prating through the front of Ye Qiubai''s chest, an invisible storm spurted out from Ye Qiubai''s back! ?Ye Qiubai''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out. ?The body also arched like a shrimp, and then flew backwards like a cannonball! It didnt stop until it hit an iron pir and made a "bang" sound! Hongying''s eyes narrowed, and she saw the dull expression disappear, reced by a dull man with an indifferent expression, and said in a deep voice: "After hiding for so long, it seems that you are the strongest person in the Supervisory Temple? " Jiang Mu was indifferent and seemed to acquiesce to this. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai, who was slowly climbing up from the iron pir, and said calmly: "If you still want to fight, I can apany you, but there is no need for it, right?" The difference is obvious, not just a little bit! With this blow, Jiang Mu has exposed himself to the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm! ?Now Ye Qiubai has just reached the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. What''s more, Jiang Mu is not an ordinary person... ?Ye Qiubai covered his sunken chest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly: "I have to give it a try." Having said that, all the sword intentions in the sword domain were gathered on the Gengjin Divine Sword at this moment! On the divine sword, the sword energy is spitting out! Ye Qiubai held the sword in both hands and rushed toward Jiang Mu again! ??As he was approaching Jiang Mu, the sword energy he spat out seemed to be in fierce friction with the air, and was slowly turning red! ?When he rushed to Jiang Mu, the Gengjin Divine Sword, which was spitting out red sword intent, pierced through his chest! ??Jiang Mu raised his eyebrows, looked at this scene calmly and said: "Is it the Pohong Sword Emperor''s Pohong Sword Technique? It''s a pity that your level is too low..." ?While saying this, Jiang Mu raised his palm and sted out! In the palm of the hand, the strong wind gathered into a huge palm print, connecting with the Gengjin Divine Sword like a wall of wind! But. Changhong Guanri did not prate this wind wall palm print. Instead, when the Gengjin Divine Sword fell on the palm print, the huge palm print actually followed Jiang Mu''s palm and slowly grasped the cage at the same time! Ye Qiubai''s expression tightened when he saw this, but the old strength had not been regenerated, so now he forcibly interrupted and twisted his body out of the range of the palm print, which made Ye Qiubai groan again! ?Ye Qiubai did not retreat back. He leaned down and came to Jiang Mu''s lower body, and shed out with the sword in his hand! Jiang Mu said calmly: "It''s a good way to deal with it." After saying that, he kicked out! The Gengjin Divine Sword struck the calf! Its true. A "nging" sound of metal shing sounded again. There are also golden armors on Jiang Mus legs! Immediately, Jiang Mu jumped slightly and threw out his other leg! boom! Ye Qiubai wanted to block it with his arms, but the strength of the two sides was not at the same level at all! Get kicked out again! ??Jiang Mus realm is much, much higher than the average peak of the God Emperor realm. I am afraid that I already have the strength to cross the border and face the Half-Step God Realm. ??Jiang Mu was about to continue saying something, but when Ye Qiubai flew out, a sword box appeared in front of Ye Qiubai, and a sword flew towards Jiang Mu and pierced it! ??And every sword is filled with the Rainbow-Breaking Sword Technique! ??Jiang Mu''s expression condensed slightly, he took a step back, and blocked the Nine-foot Star Meteor Sword that was rushing towards him with one palm! But that sword has been shing from all directions! Seeing this, Jiang Mu snorted coldly, and the light of gold and iron burst out from his body! The clothes on his body exploded, revealing the shining golden armor inside! A halberd appears in your hand, hold the center of the halberd with both hands, twist your wrists, and the halberd rotates! A storm rose into the sky with the **** tree as the center! The sword was resisted, and then the storm exploded, and all the swords were knocked back! Jiang Mu looked at Ye Qiubai, who had a solemn face and held a golden halberd. He nodded slightly and said, "You are very good. At this level, you can force me to use all my strength. If you are at the same level, it''s really hard to say." Of course, you wont have any chance next time ? ====== PS: In the previous chapter, Hongying followed into the crack, not Mu Wan''er. I made a mistake and corrected it. Chapter 1173: The sword box controls the sword, and the sword is combined! Jiang Mu''s strength was something no one expected. ??Although Mu Fusheng had sensed Jiang Mu''s strength before, he could only sense a realm in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm at most, and his deeper strength could not be detected. ?At that time, Mu Fusheng and others guessed that Jiang Mu might be hiding his strength, but they did not expect that he would be so strong! ?These people havepletely surpassed the others in the Divine Emperor Realm. It can be said that they can already be called the strongest people in the Divine Lord Realm... ??Jiang Mu was wearing golden armor and holding a golden halberd. There were wisps of strong wind rushing out of the golden light. Looking at Ye Qiubai who stood up again, Jiang Mu nodded slightly: "It''s no wonder you can go so far in the way of swordsmanship." Even though Jiang Mu showed such overwhelming strength, Ye Qiubai still stood up and wanted to continue fighting with him. And this is not the end, the sword has no eyes... ??Taken solely on this state of mind, Ye Qiubai is indeed the most suitable person he has ever seen for practicing swordsmanship! ?Ye Qiubai looked solemn, and the strong wind that came over tore his white clothes apart! Immediately, he held the Gengjin sword box with both hands and smashed it heavily on the ground. As the sword realm rose, Ye Qiubai pointed at the Gengjin sword box, and the sword intent in the sword realm began to shrink! Until the sword domain was pressed into the Gengjin Sword Box, streams of sword energy sputtered out uncontrobly! The legendary artifact of Gengjin Sword Emperor is not simple. Feeling the criss-crossing sword energy, Jiang Mu said calmly: But, so what? ??Jiang Mu did not intend to wait for Ye Qiubai to gather the next round of attacks. He held the halberd in his right hand and with an indifferent expression, he shot through the void in the direction of Ye Qiubai! In an instant, a tornado of golden wind rushed towards Ye Qiubai. Like a giant dragon. ??The strong wind roared like a dragon roaring! The strong wind is mixed with sharp gun intent! Sharp and domineering! The main hall is extremely strong. If it were outside, the earth would be lifted up! Looking at this scene, Hongying couldn''t help but frown. Even she felt a great pressure from this strong wind! Ye Qiubai looked at the fierce wind dragon approaching with a solemn expression. He shouted softly and spread his hands on the Gengjin sword box. The sword box was opened from both sides, and five swords flew out from it again! ??The Nine-foot Starfall Sword, Wooden Sword, Hunyuan Immortal Sword, Silver Dragon Sword and Gengjin Divine Sword are different from before. The sword spirit above them has an awe-inspiring aura! Sword God and Sword Spirit merge into it! ?At the tips of the five swords, the sword god''s sword intent mixed with the sword''s way is spitting out. Seeing this scene, Jiang Mu''s expression changed slightly, and Xin Hongyi''s expression behind him also changed slightly. The way of the sword? ?At this level, Ye Qiubai already possesses a ray of swordw? You know, Hunyuan Sword Master is only at this level, right? However, this is not the end. I saw Ye Qiubai''s eyes gleaming slightly, his brows furrowed, and his open hands suddenly sped together! After sping his hands together, push towards the front, that is, in the direction of Jiang Mu! It''s like a sword prating through! Sword box, sword control, close sword! As soon as he finished speaking, the Gengjin sword box started to buzz and began to shake violently! ?Even though the five swords have flown out, there is still the sound of sword chantinging from the sword box! It seemed like he was wielding a sword. And the five swords heading towards the storm let out a sharp sword roar at this moment! In the horrified gaze of everyone, the five swords were actually moving closer together, as if they had merged into one sword! ??The monstrous sword intent caused by the convergence of the five swords formed a huge sword light, which collided with the storm! Empty empty empty The roaring sound continues to spread in all directions with the point where the two meet as the center! ?The storm ising, and in the aftermath of the storm, the sword intent and the spear intent are constantly colliding with each other. Hongying and Xin Hongyi stared at this scene closely. Xin Hongyi looked at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression. Even if the level gap is so big, can you still be inseparable from the opponent? ??If it weren''t for the improvement of the family''s secret technique infusion and the blood exchange, I''m afraid I would never be able to see Ye Qiubai''s back in this life, right? Jiang Mus expression became even more solemn, and he said, I never thought that you could fight with me to this extent. Just after he finished speaking, Ye Qiubai pushed forward again with both hands! ??The roar of the five swords became louder, breaking through the storm and piercing through Jiang Mu! ??Jiang Mu looked horrified, let out a deep shout, and pierced the halberd forward again in his hand! Hold these five swords. ??The crazy sword intent followed the halberd and struck the golden armor with a nging sound! At this time, Ye Qiubai raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a crooked smile: "I wonder how this trick works?" ??Jiang Mu was stunned for a moment, watching Ye Qiubai move his fingers slightly. ?The concentrated sword intent between the five swords unexpectedly burst out again at this moment! The sword domain envelopes Jiang Mu! The sword intent began to sweep through Jiang Mus body! ??Although Ye Qiubai''s realm is much weaker than him, his level of swordsmanship is quite high! Even Jiang Mu, who was wearing an impressive golden armor, did not dare to take his sword with his body! Pierced by the sword. ?Jiang Mu''s face turned pale and a mouthful of blood spurted out! ?These sword intentions seemed to ignore his armor defense and prated directly through his body! How could he be injured when facing a sword cultivator who was in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm? ?Jiang Mu could not believe it for a moment. Even if he fights with people of the same level, he is usually crushed! ?Thinking of this, Jiang Mu''s expression darkened slightly, and he shouted angrily: "Have you had enough fun?!" ?The sole of his foot suddenly stomped the ground! Suddenly! The spear intention on the spear soared into the sky! Directly prate the sword domain! At the same time, with Jiang Mu himself as the center, a storm swept away in all directions like a big explosion! ?The five swords were immediately knocked away, split into five swords again in the air, and then fell into the Geng Gold Sword Box. When Ye Qiubai saw this, even though there was a Geng Gold Sword Box blocking the front, he was still hit by the strong wind! ?The whole person flew upside down like a kite with its string broken, spurting mouthfuls of blood in the air. Looking at Ye Qiubai lying on the ground, Jiang Mu looked cold, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and said: "You can actually hurt me? That''s not bad. For a swordsman with your talent, why don''t you join me for supervision?" temple?" As long as you join the Supervisory Temple, you will have a better future. Otherwise, no force in the entire mortal world can bear your talent...even the Hunyuan Sword Sect. The Hunyuan Sword Sect is a ce of pilgrimage for sword cultivators. It is the only god-level force that only epts sword cultivators! ??Jiang Mu can say such words, one can imagine the hidden background of the supervisory temple! ?Ye Qiubai stood up with his seriously injured body, smiled, and was about to take out the Qingyun Sword. Hongyings voice came over. Join the supervision of the temple? That is not necessary, but ording to your opinion, even the sect behind us is not as good as the supervision of the temple? ??Jiang Mu smiled: "Isn''t this obvious?" Hongying nodded, the reincarnation spear fell into her hand, and the emperor''s will gradually began to rise. There are two enemies. ?Jiang Mu frowned slightly. Hongying''s eyes were indifferent, as if she was looking down at Jiang Mu, and she said, "First of all, you shouldn''t have hurt senior brother so seriously." Second, although Master doesnt like to be public, you should not insult my disciple either. ? ======== PS: There is still some business, there is only one chapter today, and three chapters will be added tomorrow, sorry, sorry (this chapter is over) Chapter 1174: Breakthrough in wartime, three shots to win! (13) ?Lu Changsheng has always emphasized this to his disciples. ?When you are wandering around outside, you must never brag to others about your mastership, nor reveal his information and the background of the thatched cottage. Over the years, Ye Qiubai and others have followed this point. ?However, when someone said that the thatched cottage was not good enough and was not as good as so-and-so, Hongying couldn''t help but get angry. ?Who would like others to speak ill of their own school? Listening to Hongying''s deration, Jiang Mu raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at this extremely beautiful woman up and down, and smiled crookedly: "Your realm seems to be the same as that of the sword cultivator, right? He has already been defeated in my hands. Do you think youll have a chance? Hongying didnt want to talk nonsense with Jiang Mu. Everything is not as useful as the result! Take a step forward, and the emperors will rises to the sky! Gathering behind Hongying, there seemed to be a giant shadow emerging! If you look carefully, you can see that this looming giant shadow is a red tassel wearing a golden dragon robe and phoenix feathers on its head. ?Hongying slightly raised her hand, and the giant shadow also raised his hand at the same time. ?The imperial spirit suddenly filled the hall! ??Jiang Mu''s pupils shrank suddenly, this imperial will suppressed his body, and an extremely strong sense of oppression spread throughout his body! Not only the physical body, but also the state of mind and consciousness are also affected. ??His body was trembling, trying his best to resist the suppression of the emperor''s will, but there were still voices in Jiang Mu''s mind, seeming to persuade him to surrender, to kneel down in front of Hongying and call him the king! Even the vige chief, who had been watching silently, was slightly surprised. ?Such a huge and solid imperial intention can actually appear in a junior in this realm. ??Jiang Mu is also unbelievable. ??This is the sense of oppression that can be brought to him in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm? Cant wait any longer! ??Jiang Mu gritted his teeth, bent his knees slightly, and held the gun in both hands. The moment his legs suddenly copsed, his whole body swept towards Hongying like a tornado! Pretentious! ??As long as there is a head-on confrontation, Jiang Mu believes that the opponent will definitely reveal his true colors! Hongying watched Jiang Mu blink and rush forward, her expression unchanged, still indifferent, still not retreating. Instead, he raised the reincarnation spear in his hand and shot Jiang Mu through it! ??Above the tip of the spear, the path of reincarnation is heavily entangled like a flulent airflow, and the emperor''s will is condensed on the tip of the spear! The giant shadow behind him also held the spear in his hand. ??Jiang Mu snorted coldly, and the golden spear in his hand shone brightly! Suddenly, a storm fell all around, and the wind blew violently in the hall! ?Across the space, bursts of sonic booms were heard. The tips of their spears collided with each other! ??The storm is buzzing, and the emperor''s will is exploding! Hongying has not regressed at all! Although his expression became serious, there were still no other signs of injury! ??Jiang Mu looked horrified. He felt a powerful force of Tao and the emperor''s willplement each other under the opponent''s shot, and he perfectly resisted his shot. How can you possibly understand the power of Tao?! Even he has not yet stepped into the threshold of Taoism! Even some God Lords do not have a perfect grasp of the Tao! ?Hongying, however, has understood the power of thew of reincarnation, a high-levelw. How can he believe it? What''s more, with the blessing of the emperor''s will, it is no wonder that he was able to withstand Jiang Mu''s attack at the early stage of the divine emperor realm. Hongying said calmly: "You haven''t tried your best yet, right? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance." Speaking of this, Hongying''s imperial aura began to condense again, and the giant shadow behind her began to be more and more obvious! A red dress fluttering in the storm! Hair that has lost its rope restraint is dancing wildly in the wind! Emperors Record, First Type. "Imperial power!" As soon as he finished speaking, the emperor''s will surged into riot! Intertwined in this space! ??The giant shadow behind him seemed to be holding a spear, and a huge stream of imperial power flowed into the spear, stabbing Jiang Mu at the same time! Jiang Mus expression changed slightly. ?Originally, the opponent''s imperial intention was scattered in the space, but now it ispletely condensed on this spear! The surging imperial will brought a huge impact! It actually made Jiang Mu''s hands tremble and he was directly knocked back! ??Jiang Mu looked at his slightly trembling hands in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he would be forced to this extent by a person whose level was so much lower than his own! Generally, he crosses the border and defeats his opponent. How can there be any reason to temporarily suppress someone who is lower than himself? ?Thinking of this, Jiang Mu shouted loudly, and the aura on his body suddenly surged! The strong wind shrouded the spear and prated it again! At this moment, Hongying didnt seem to be facing a piercing spear, but a huge storm that looked like the end of the world! As an emperor, his potential pride does not allow Hongying to retreat! At the same time, there is no way to retreat! Second form, divine power! The spear swept across, and the spear''s light suddenly appeared! The imperial power in the spear light makes all the power of rules in the space sink! The two collided, but the gun light was directly broken! ??Jiang Muughed: "Although it''s a bit hard to win against you with all my strength, you must lose for the sake of Fu Sheng Tu!" "The winner is still undecided." Hongying said coldly: "The third move, the ground will crack!" ?The spear in his hand changed shape again. He held the tail of the reincarnation spear with both hands at the same time, raised it suddenly, and then smashed it down hard! The imperial will was much stronger than before, suppressing it like falling from the sky! But this is not over yet. Hongying drank again: "The fourth move, the sky will copse!" ?Hold the tail of the gun with one hand, slide the other hand upwards to hold the center of the gun handle, and shoot forward! ?The imperial intention and the spear intention converged into a straight line, as if they were going to prate the sky! With a fan-shaped spear light and a linear spear light, it was shot out at the same time. Jiang Mu''s arrogant expression has slowly faded away, and his face has be solemn instead. ??Is the other party really in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm? But at this moment. The crazy surge of imperial will seemed to have touched the shackles of Hongying''s realm. As the immortal energy rushed in, he broke through the shackles and reached the middle stage of the divine emperor realm! Wartime breakthrough! Before Jiang Mu could be surprised, Hongying waved the reincarnation spear in her hand and shouted: "Since you look down on my master, is there any other technique in the temple that canpare with this spear technique?" Speaking of this, Hongying stepped forward and rushed forward with a spear! Reincarnation Marksmanship! This is the marksmanship taught to her by Lu Changsheng. ?Now, Hongying can also exert 50% of its power! ?The reincarnation gun is like the spear of gods and demons, trying to bring Jiang Mu into reincarnation! At this point. Jiang Mus expressionpletely changed! With three shots, his golden spear was blown away! In the blink of an eye, Hongying was holding a spear against Jiang Mu''s throat and said coldly: "Now, do you think senior brother still needs to join the Overseeing Temple?" Cold sweat slid down Jiang Mus forehead... Chapter 1175: Get the floating picture! (twenty three) ??Jiang Mu lowered his eyebrows and looked at the spear pressed against his Adam''s apple, his expression extremely ugly. ? Along the way, he has fought across borders every time. Is there any example of being challenged by an opponent across the border and sessfully challenging? And he just made such arrogant words. ?This made Jiang Mupletely unable to get over it! Hongying nced at Jiang Mu indifferently, then looked at the vige chief on the side, and asked: "Senior, I think the victory has been decided, there is no need to fight anymore, right?" ??The vige chief smiled and nodded. You can take the lead in trying the core of the Sensing Life Diagram. If it doesnt work, let Jiang Mu try it. In the end, you will be the remnants of this evil realm. Xin Hongyi frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t fought yet, why am I thest to do it?" After this battle, she has figured out the strength of the others. Now she is bing more ustomed to the new bloodline in her body and the strength after the initiation. It can be said that she is confident that she can defeat them! The vige chief put away his smile, looked at Xin Hongyi indifferently and said: "Although the rules set by the ancestors are that no matter who passes the test, they can try to take away the Fu Sheng Tu, but that''s all." The rest can be left to Lao Chan to customize the rules. Even if you are strong, do you think Lao Chan will let you try to take away Fu Sheng Tu first? "I have done my best by not killing youpletely here." Xin Hongyis expression darkened, and the evil spirit began to surge out! Feeling this aura, whether it was Ye Qiubai, Hongying or Jiang Mu, their expressions froze slightly. Half-step to the realm of God Lord! ?At that time, after the initiation and blood exchange, Xin Hongyi had notpletely absorbed it. Now, after taking a step further, her realm has broken through again! "Do you want to take action?" The vige chief said coldly: "That''s just right. I have a reason to eradicate you, the remnant of the evil realm." ?Xin Hongyi gritted her teeth, snorted coldly and put away the idea. ?Although the other party has not shown any strength, as the guardian of the Fu Sheng Tu... or the examiner, I am afraid that his strength will be extremely terrifying. ?But lets leave it at that Anyway, the task assigned to her is to prevent the Fu Sheng Tu from falling into the hands of the Temple Supervisor. Seeing Xin Hongyi put away her breath, the vige chief nodded: "She does have some self-awareness." Then he looked at Hongying and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s try it." Hearing this, Hongying walked towards the altar. Looking at this scene, Jiang Mu could only pray in his heart that Hongying would not be recognized by the core of Fu Sheng Tu. Otherwise, his mission would be considered a failure. Hongying walked up the steps step by step and came to the center of the altar surrounded by candlesticks. She looked at the energy sphere in front of her that was filled with the power of various rules. The vige chief below reminded: "Just release your power." Hearing the words, Hongying did as he was told. The meaning of the emperor and the path of reincarnation are all released. When the two powers are released, the sphere seems to feel it. Like a hunting snake, the energy gathers into vines to trap these powers, and then is rolled into the sphere to devour them! ?Hongying is constantly released, and the sphere is constantly swallowed. I dont know how much time has passed. Hongying frowned. Ye Qiubai was surprised. ?Jiang Mu sneered. It seems that it cannot resonate with the core of Fu Sheng Tu... Just when I was thinking so. A ray of light bloomed from the sphere! I saw countless vines rushing out of the sphere! They are all wrapped around Hongying''s body. ?The vines even prated every part of Hongying''s body! However, this is not swallowing up Hongyings power, but the sphere is replenishing the power of rules in its body to Hongying! For a time, Hongyings level began to skyrocket! Seeing this scene, the vige chief smiled and nodded: "It seems that Fu Sheng Tu has chosen this little girl." ?Hearing the vige chief''s words, Ye Qiubai smiled and beamed with joy. ??Jiang Mu had a two-level reversal, from a sneer to a dark and ugly face. Did she really seed in getting the Fu Sheng Tu? Thinking of this, Jiang Mu couldn''t help but said: "You have to know that our two deputy temple masters who monitor the temple are waiting outside the ancient battlefield at the moment. Do you think that even if you take them out of the ancient battlefield, you can ensure safe departure? ? If its different, you still have to leave it to us to monitor the temple? ?Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but nce at Jiang Mu and frowned slightly. This is already a direct threat! Seeing that Hongying didn''t respond, Jiang Mu continued: "You will hand it over to the Temple Supervisor when the timees. Although I said you would be given a small reward, but... if you give it to me directly, how about I give you more reward?" This is the purpose of Jiangmu. ?From Jiang Mu''s point of view, even if the other party is taken out, he will be intercepted by the Supervisory Temple. Instead of doing this, it is better to give it to him directly. In this case, Jiang Mu will have more say in supervising the temple! ??Moreover, if Hongying goes out and gives it to the two deputy temple masters, and the people who monitor the temple see that he is not as high as Jiang Mu, what will the people who monitor the temple think of Jiang Mu? Arent you invincible in the same realm? Havent you been fighting across the border? How did it end up being fought across the border by others? ?At this time, Hongying''s realm has also sessfully broken through to thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! ?Although Hongying''s foundation is not as stable as Ye Qiubai''s, with the blessing of the emperor''s will, it is not a big problem to break through to thete stage of the divine emperor realm. It just takes a while to stabilize the realm. ?Hongying saw the core being collected into Dantian, the space was twisted, and the world was spinning for a while! The figures of the crowd appeared in Fumiao Vige again. ?At the scene, Mu Fusheng, Ning Chenxin and others are still waiting here, and it is natural for Mu Shi and other disciples to do so. Ai Xue, Jiang Qingluan, and Song Xiao also wanted to see what the oue would be. ??When Hongying and others appeared here, they looked directly at Jiang Mutao and said, "When did I say that I would leave it to you to monitor the temple?" As soon as this was said, everyone understood it. It was Hongying who finally got the floating life picture! Ai Xue also looked ugly. Jiang Mu also had an ugly expression on his face and said, "Do you think you can get out of this ancient battlefield?" Hongying said calmly: "I don''t need you to worry about how to get out." Seeing this, Ai Xue also threatened: "The forces monitoring the temple, do you think you can..." However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted bluntly by Hongying, "How many times have you said this?" Hongying''s imperial will was released vaguely, as if she was looking down on all living beings, and said quietly: "If you want to fight, then fight directly and use your ability to rob. As for your two so-called deputy pces Lord, if they can grab it, let them grab it. "In short, if you don''t fight, this life n will have nothing to do with you." Ai Xue was furious: "Arrogant! How dare you disrespect the two deputy pce masters?" Just as he was about to take action, Jiang Mu held him down. He shook his head and said, "You are no match for her." Ai Xue was stunned. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Jiang Mu: "Neither am I. Let''s go first. There is still hope for this matter. Let''s consider it in the long run." The turning point they are talking about is that they still have a chance to **** it over in this ancient battlefield... Chapter 1176: Ten years in the picture, the trap is triggered! (33) The ownership of Fusheng Tu is now owned by Hongying. Of course, one of the characteristics is also very suitable for today''s Ye Qiubai and others, that is, in the floating map, the flow of time will be much slower than in the outside world! At that time, they will be able to practice in it to make up for the time. After all, there is not much time left before the demonic realm breaks through and is suppressed... At this time, the vige chief came over and said: "Since you have be the master of Fushengtu, you can control others to enter and exit at will." But what I need to remind you is that since you have be the master of Fu Sheng Tu, you can do whatever you want, but there is one thing When he said this, the vige chief looked at Hongying with a serious face and persuaded: "You can''t do anything that is detrimental to the mortal world. If you are found to have done it, I will do whatever it takes to get the Fu Sheng Tu out of your control. Even if I wont hesitate to destroy the Fu Sheng Tu! Hear this. Hongying said equally seriously: "Don''t worry, senior, I was born in the mortal world. This is my root. Who would pull out their own roots with their own hands?" ?These words seem to mean something. Xin Hongyis brows twitched. But, may I ask, senior? ??The vige chief smiled and said: "The old man has no identity, he is just a gatekeeper in this floating life picture." ?Hmm...it means a steward, or an existence like a tool spirit. ??This doesnt have any identity yet? Can the spirit of the ancestral weapon be ordinary? Then you are going out now? Hongying nced at Ye Qiubai and others, then shook her head and said with a smile: "We won''t go out yet, but some people still have to go out first." Everyone looked at Ai Xue, Jiang Mu and Xin Hongyi. Do you want to take this disciple out? Ai Xue looked gloomy and did not answer this sentence. Instead, she said: "No matter how long you dy here, it is useless. No matter how long you huddle in there, do you still want to take the Floating Life Picture out?" Outside the ancient battlefield, two deputy pce chiefs from the God Lord Realm were guarding the outside. No matter what, they couldn''t possibly break through to the God Lord Realm here, right? Thats not what you need to worry about. Having said that, Hongying followed the vige chiefs words and activated the Fu Sheng Tu to send all three of them out. And after. Ye Qiubai and others decided to practice here for a few years to stabilize their strength and make a breakthrough. After so much experience in the ancient battlefield, the realm has be almost stable, and its time to make a breakthrough. that''s all. ?Ten years have passed in the floating life picture, and ten days have passed in the outside world... In these ten years. ?A few people are practicing all the time, feeling the strong power of Tao in the Fusheng Tu! The effect is also extremely impressive! ?Ye Qiubai has umted a lot of experience, and under the extremely stable Dao foundation, he sessfully broke through to thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. At the same time, he also made a big breakthrough in the way of the sword. I''m afraid Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship level is almost the same as that of Hunyuan Sword Master... ?Hongying is in a stable state, practicing the Emperor''s Record and the Tao of Reincarnation at the same time. Only one step away from breaking through to the half-step God Lord realm! Ning Chenxin is preaching in Fumiao Vige. The whole vigers in Fumiao Vige now respectfully call Mr. Ning Chenxin! ?His own Confucian and Taoist realm has also improved a lot, and at least he canpete with thete-stage Divine Emperor realm. ??Xiao Heis physical realm has reached the half-step God Lord realm! ?Shi Sheng broke through to the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Where is Mu Fusheng? Mu Fusheng has also made considerable progress, but no one knows whether he has achieved a breakthrough. After all, Mu Fusheng still found a ce with plenty of Thunder Dao principles to practice. No one knows what level he has reached. ?But to be honest, with Mu Fusheng''s incredible talent, everyone thought that this kid must have hidden a lot of trump cards... ?Mu Wan''er refined countless alchemies in ten years, and entered thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm through the Alchemy Bible. Fang Qiong also entered the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, integrating the early Yuan Formation with the Immortal Illusion Formation, the Annihtion Killing Formation! ?Mu Ziqing also made considerable progress, breaking through the shackles of the Divine Emperor Realm and reaching the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. ?Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan have also made considerable progress. ?For example, Song Xiao is only one step away from entering thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. But one look at the progress speed of Ye Qiubai and others, and then look at his own. ?Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan looked at each other... Come on, let''s not show off the little things we have. ?However, the breakthrough speed in ten years is still much slower than before. After all, if you want to break through, you have to break into the secret realm and seize the inheritance. In actualbat, you have to do it quickly. But there are also benefits to practicing quietly here. It can strengthen the Tao foundation and at the same time cultivate the state of mind. "Okay, in that case we should go out." Ye Qiubai said with a smile: "There are still things waiting for us to deal with in the outside world." Everyone looked at Xiao Hei. ??Xiao Hei has now reached the half-step God Lord realm, and already has the capital to enter the Demon King''s realm. ?Xiao Hei nodded and said, "I want to save someone." ?That person appeared countless times in his memory fragments. ?Now that he knows his identity, he also knows that she is very important to him... I also have many things I want to ask her. Well, the next goal has been set, lets go and break into the Demon Kings Domain! Song Xiao reminded from the side: "Don''t forget, behind the Demon King''s Domain are the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect. If you take action against the Demon King''s Domain, you may want to consider them." Ye Qiubai smiled: "The enemy is in the open and we are in the dark. Now that we have the Fu Sheng Tu, we are no longer afraid of the other party''s actions." Song Xiao was delighted and said, "That''s right." And no matter how bad it is, the Lord God probably wont just sit idly by. ??The Divine Lord that Song Xiao mentioned was naturally the Divine Lord Haotian. After the discussion, everyone said goodbye to their respective disciples, letting them practice well in the Fushengtu first, and then taking them out after the matter was settled. Wait until it is sent out. They returned to the Zudi Pce. Go along the same path. As he walked, Mu Fusheng let go of the power of his soul that had be much more refined again, sensing everything around him, and said: "Be careful with the few people who monitor the temple and Xin Hongyi. I''m afraid they won''t give up so easily." Jiang Qingluan said helplessly: "They were no longer your opponents before. Now that they have made so much progress, how can they still be your opponents?" Its always good to be careful. What if there is a formation, a talisman or foreign aid? Just finished speaking. Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "Yes, let me just say it?" As soon as we entered the canyon, formation auras burst out from the rock walls on both sides! It''s not that Mu Fusheng didn''t notice it, but these formations seemed to have a method of hiding the soul''s aura. This method was difficult for even Mu Fusheng to detect from a long distance, but when he got closer, he fell into the formation. within thew. The overwhelming aura of the formationpletely surrounded several people! ====== PS: Three chapters. Chapter 1177: Song Ci faked his death and Ai Xue fell! In the ten years in the floating life picture, only ten days have passed in the outside world. Naturally, Jiang Mu and others would not allow the other party to take Fusheng Tu out of the ancient battlefield. Although there were people monitoring the temple guarding the ancient battlefield, it was impossible for the other party to take it out. ??However, it is two different things for Jiang Mu and others to take the Fu Sheng Tu back to the Supervisory Temple and for the other party to go out and be intercepted by the two deputy chiefs! So, Jiang Mu and others must fight here. ??The moment Ye Qiubai and the others entered the canyon, the Blood Demon Soul-Severing Array was automatically activated! The surrounding space was distorted. On both sides of the rock walls, waves of blood swept toward Ye Qiubai and the others! "A formation at the level of a god!" Fang Qiong could see the depth of this formation at a nce, and his face was slightly solemn. Song Xiao also looked ugly, "This formation has been used by the people who monitor the temple against a first-rate force that attempted to invade the middle and lowtitudes." Whats the result? Jiang Qingluan asked. She has never heard of this news. I am afraid it is also a secret that they, Piaoxue Sect, are not qualified to ess. Song Xiao said in a deep voice: "Since then, that first-rate force haspletely disappeared from this world. The current ck blood sea was caused by the activation of the Blood Demon Soul-Severing Formation at that time." ??ck Blood Sea? ! Jiang Qingluan and Mu Ziqing were both shocked. ?That huge sea of ??blood was actually the work of the Temple Supervisor? Usually people think that they are all formed naturally. "However, Jiang Mu and the others will definitely not be able to exert the full power of the Bleeding Demon Soul-Severing Formation." Song Xiao released the aura of thete Divine Emperor Realm and prepared for the formation: "But, even so, we may not be able to break through..." Ye Qiubai and others didn''t seem to listen to Song Xiao''s words. Ye Qiubai looked at Fang Qiong and said, "Junior brother Fang, can you find the core of the formation?" Fang Qiong pointed directly to the top of the rock wall on the left and said: "A thousand meters above, there is a protruding rock behind the sea of ??blood. Just crush it." Discovered so easily? ?Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan were both stunned. ?But this is normal. If it were the previous square sky, it might not be discovered so easily. ??However, in the past ten years in the Fu Sheng Tu, not only has the strength of the formation been improved, but also the perception of the soul and the development of the spirit body of the creation formation have been improved. This is why Fang Qiong has made such great progress in formation exploration. "Then leave it to me." Ye Qiubai smiled softly, then hugged him with both hands, and the Geng Gold Sword Box appeared in front of Ye Qiubai! With a finger pointing, the sword box opened from both sides, and five swords flew out at the same time! As Ye Qiubai sped his hands together. The five swords merged immediately. ?Sword Gods Sword Intent and Sword Gods Sword Spirit are all integrated into it! The sword edge carried the huge sword light and pierced towards the sea of ????blood above! Sword box, sword control, close sword! ?This sword became even sharper after Ye Qiubai reached thete stage of the Divine Emperor! Boom, boom, boom The sea of ????blood surged down, and in the eyes of everyone, the five swords showed no intention of being blocked, and passed directly through it like a torrent! Under Ye Qiubai''s control, he quickly found the raised rock that Fang Qiong mentioned. ?? Controlled the five swords and shed through! Click! The protruding rock was immediately broken! In an instant, the surrounding formation aura faded away like a tide! ?The surging blood wave also slowly dissipated just as it was about to rush in front of everyone! turned into a pool of powerless blood and sprinkled on the ground, blending into thisnd... But at the moment when the Blood Demon Soul-Severing Formation was broken, three figures rushed out at the same time! Attack towards Hongying who is watching! ?In the blink of an eye, a golden spear, a giant me dragon, and an Asura Dharma Body rushed towards Hongying, holding two spheres of annihtion! See the situation. Hongying reacted almost instantly, raised her right foot and stamped the ground suddenly! With a cold shout, the emperor''s will rose to the sky! ?Hold the reincarnation spear in your hand and attack three attacks at the same time! Emperor recorded the fourth form, the sky copsed! The spear collided with three attacks at the same time! However, when she caught the three attacks, Hongying only took a slight step back and her body stabilized! How is that possible?! A familiar male voice appeared. ?At the moment when Hongying was resisting, the counterattack from the surrounding Ye Qiubai and others had already arrived. The surging sword intent, the heavenly soldiers and generals, the power that distorts the space, the stars falling... When the three of them saw this, they quickly wanted to retreat. But behind it, Mu Fusheng''s figure appeared. I saw Mu Fusheng throwing eight small stone pirs in his hand... The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison surged in the wind,pletely blocking the escape route of the three people in this narrow canyon! The expressions of the three people changed when they saw this, and their original attacks could only be turned into defense. He just took on all the attacks! ??Boom! ?The mixture of various forces caused an explosion to resound throughout the canyon! ?Smoke and dust were everywhere, and it took a while topletely dissipate. ??The three of them were also revealed, looking embarrassed and somewhat sluggish. ?Shi Sheng looked over, looking a little surprised, and asked: "Song Ci? Howe you are still alive?" ?The three of them are Jiang Mu, Ai Xue and Song Ci! Song Ci''s face looked a little ugly. ?His previous "death" was just to avoid the attention of Ye Qiubai and others, and turned from light to darkness. After all, Jiang Mu is here, and there should be no one on the other side who canpete with him. But if Jiang Mu fails, he can also carry out a surprise attack in the dark, which is at least a guarantee. ?But how could you imagine that the overall strength of Ye Qiubai and the others would have improved so much in just ten days? Song Ci was a little confused! To be honest, if Ye Qiubai and others still maintain their previous strength, then there is an absolute high probability that this attack will be sessful! After all, the Blood Demon Soul-Severing Formation itself is the bait, and the real killing move is to ambush the opponent after breaking the formation! It can be said that the n for monitoring the temple was perfect. At the beginning, Song Ci first attracted the attention of others and created the image of a yboy, making others think that he was nothing more than that, and at the same time, he could be used as a cover for Jiang Mu. Then fake deathter. And now the ambush. ?Interlocked with each other! But this interlocking n was broken by Ye Qiubai and others'' hard power! It is meaningless to talk about this now. Song Ci''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Ye Qiubai and others and said, "I really didn''t expect it to develop to this point." However, even if you dont hand over the Floating Life Map to us now, you cant take it away from the ancient battlefield. Do you understand? Poof! At this time. Ai Xues face stiffened. In the horrified gazes of Jiang Mu and Song Ci, a spear formed by lightning actually prated her Dantian directly! Both life and breath are passing away rapidly! Chapter 1178: The entire army was wiped out and left the ancient battlefield! ??Ai Xue felt her rapidly passing vitality, her pupils were somewhat divergent, she slowly lowered her head, looking in disbelief at the lightning spear that prated her dantian. She has never thought that as the genius who oversees the temple, she must be superior to the geniuses of all forces in hightitudes! He actually died in this ancient battlefield? Song Ci''s brows kept twitching, and he turned his head to look at Mu Fusheng, whose face was indifferent, and he raised his hand, with the power of thunder flowing in his palm, and said in horror: "You dare to kill our people who monitor the temple? Do you know this? What are the consequences?! ?Ye Qiubai, Song Xiao and Jiang Qingluan were also in disbelief. ?Although the Overwatch Temple is a neutral force, once someone dares to offend the Overwatch Temple, there will be an endless pursuit! ?This also leads to the reason why no one dares to offend the person who monitors the temple, and he will also give him face on weekdays. ?Perhaps this is also a strategy for monitoring the temple... ?Only Ye Qiubai and the others looked rxed, as if they were expecting it. ?Although Mu Fusheng is very cautious, he is so cautious that he would not reveal his true strength at a life-and-death moment! But, this is different... Mu Fusheng smiled lightly and said: "The consequences? Of course I have thought about it, but we will definitely not give up the Fusheng Diagram to the Supervisory Temple. This is also extremely important to us. We will definitely be subject to it when we go out. Monitor the chase in the temple. "Instead of doing this, why not keep all of you here, which will not only weaken a small part of the strength of the Supervisory Temple to a certain extent, but also prevent you from giving information about ourbat power to the Supervisory Temple, isn''t it? Kill two birds with one stone?" As Mu Fusheng said. ?In this situation, Mu Fusheng will not hesitate to kill his opponent quickly without leaving any traces! ?Hmm...Of course, during this short period of time, Mu Fusheng had ced various talismans around him to block the other party from transmitting messages and escaping. Jiang Mu looked ugly and said, "Do you think you can keep us herepletely?" Mu Fusheng looked at Jiang Mu and said calmly: "Why not?" Immediately put away his hand, and the lightning spear dissipated. Ai Xue''s vitalitypletely disappeared at this moment, and she fell freely from the air as soon as her eyes rolled. "You may not understand me, but now you can slowly understand me. Just follow it as the road to **** for you." Mu Fusheng said as he once again strengthened the aura shielding around him. As he approached Jiang Mu and Song Ci, his aura began to surge! Jiang Mu and Song Ci looked at Mu Fusheng in horror. Half-step to the realm of divine master. Early stage of God Lord Realm How can you be a powerful person in the realm of God?! Song Ci lost his voice. At this age, how is it possible to enter the realm of God? Even if you start practicing cultivation right from your mothers womb, its still impossible! Mu Fusheng looked at the two of them, raised his hand slightly, and the power of five ancient divine thunders turned into five spears around him! He said calmly: "I don''t think you have a chance to survive, but I still want to ask you." What exactly do the Temple Inspectors want to do with this picture of life? ??Jiang Mu sneered, "You already said that we will definitely die, so why do I have to tell you?" Mu Fusheng nodded, hooked his fingers, and immediately three of the spears pierced through Jiang Mu! ??Jiang Mu didn''t seem to want to wait for death. He put on his golden armor, roared angrily, and swept towards the three spears with a golden spear in his hand! The wind roars! A tornado is rising! ?The smell is extremely terrifying! But that''s all... In the face of absolute strength, these are just bells and whistles. ?Three thunder spears passed through the tornado in an instant, one was inserted between Jiang Mu''s eyebrows, one was submerged in the Dantian, and the rest was inserted into the heart! The breath dissipated in an instant. Ginger wood fell directly from the sky. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng pointed out. ?The three thunder spears inserted into Jiang Mu''s body exploded with a bang! The power of endless thunder tore Jiang Mu''s body into pieces! Not even the dregs are left...Those who are dead can no longer die. Mu Fusheng looked at Song Ci again, smiled lightly and said, "How about it, do you want to say something?" Song Ci''s gloomy face suddenlyughed! Laughing loudly and wildly! The Dantian begins to swell and the breath begins to riot! Seems like she wants to say something more. ??However, the remaining two thunder spears nailed it directly, and then exploded... without giving the opponent a chance to self-destruct. ?Although there is a high probability that he will not be hurt, but what if... what if? If there is any means, and it really affects him, then the gain outweighs the loss. Just as Master said. Don''t give the other party any chance to fight back! ?At this point, the three people who monitored the temple died. Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai and others and said, "When you go outter, try to hide it from those two powerful people in the God Lord realm, and then use the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman to leave this ce." Their death news is under the barrier and will not be transmitted back so quickly, so we must hurry up. In other words, the soul cards and other things they left behind to monitor the temple will not be broken directly! ??The barrier can temporarily cut off all their spiritual connections with the outside world. Before leaving, Song Xiao wanted to take away the space rings of several people. ??As the proud people who oversee the temple, they naturally have a lot of good things! ?But Mu Fusheng looked over at a nce and shouted: "Put it down!" ?Song Xiao was stunned. Mu Fusheng warned: "There may be something with their breath in it, and the temple inspector will most likely track it down." Hearing this, Song Xiao had no choice but to reluctantly leave him behind. ?Several people quickly ran towards the outside of the ancient battlefield. When leaving the canyon, several people did not forget to bow to the skeletons on both sides of the canyon. Wait until a few people leave. The two skeletons then moved, looked at each other, and nodded slightly. It seems that the future of the mortal world lies in the hands of these people. "Well... I hope they can grow up when the demonic realmes back." When returning to the Luan Di te, Liu Ziru also joined everyone. ?While rushing on the road, wemunicated everything that happened. Liu Ziru nodded solemnly: "After this incident, it will no longer be possible for the Supervisory Temple to keep a low profile. It will definitely be exposed to the eyes of all major forces. In this case, there will definitely be big moves!" It would be too conspicuous for me to be with you, and some people in the Supervisory Temple will know about me, so I will return to the Dark Realm first. He then took out a map and gave it to everyone, saying: "If you are pursued, you can follow this route to the Dark Territory." Their of the Dark Realm was exposed like this? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help butugh and said: "If the Lord of the Dark Realm knew what you were doing, I''m afraid he would directly expel you from the Dark Realm..." Liu Ziru couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Doesn''t this leave a way for you to escape?" Let me tell you, if you, Uncle Liu, and I are lonely in the future, if you dont care about me, I will never be done with you! Chapter 1179: Nan Congyin was furious! (14) Half a dayter, outside the ancient battlefield. Oversee the station where the temple is located. Nan Congyin looked at the entrance of the ancient battlefield and frowned slightly: "Why do you feel that something is not right?" He Shangke, who was practicing on the side, felt a little tense in his heart, and then smiled lightly and said: "Why do you want so much? The people sent out this time, whether it is Ai Xue or Song Ci, are the first-ss geniuses to monitor the temple, let alone Jiang Mu is dead, with the three of them in charge, how could an ident happen?" Even the geniuses of the seven god-level forces cannot be their opponents. Not to mention anyone else. After listening to He Shangke''s words, Nan Congyin looked a little gloomy and said: "But up to now, there has been no message for us for several days! Moreover, except for Jiang Mu, Song Ci, and Ai Xue, the souls of the others The cards are broken. ??Jiang Mu and others will keep in touch with Nan Congyin, and a message will be delivered in at least two days. With so many relics in the ancient battlefield, it is natural that there will be a special environment that istes the transmission of information. He Shangke said. Nan Congyin shook his head and said as he walked out of the station: "No, this n is too important for us to monitor the temple. It will directly affect the prosperity and decline. There must be no mistakes!" Immediately, he called an inspector in white and ordered: "Set up a formation outside the ancient battlefield and ask all the people who came out of the ancient battlefield to stay here!" He Shangke felt anxious and said, "Is it necessary? With the two of us sitting here, we can sense in advance if any one of themes out!" Nan Congyin suddenly turned around and looked at He Shangke, staring at him without saying a word. He Shangke was startled and exined: "I just think there is no need to be too nervous. If you do this, other forces will definitely be suspicious of youter, and even if we get the Fu Sheng Tu, we still need some time to prepare." Hearing this, Nan Congyin nodded and said: "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst. We will think about the restter. What we need to do now is to ensure that the Floating Life Picture is in hand, isn''t it... Pce Master He?" Having already said this, He Shangke could only nod. He understood that what he had done these days had made Nan Congyin suspicious. ?But at this moment, the inspector in white who had just been ordered hurried back and said with a pale face: "Two hall masters, something serious has happened!" ??Nan Congyin quickly shifted his gaze, looked at the inspector in white solemnly and asked: "Speak quickly!" There is news from the temple. The soul cards of Jiang Mu, Ai Xue and Song Ci have been shattered! The expressions of both of them changed at the same time! Then the aura of thete stage of the God Lord Realm burst out! ??The perception of the soul is overwhelmingly sweeping through this space! Allow everyone to be alert immediately! Once someonees out of the ancient battlefield, stop him immediately! When he said these words, Nan Congyin was also horrified. Who is it that can kill Jiang Mu and others? ??Moreover, the other party dared to attack the people who were monitoring the temple? Nan Congyin and He Shangke immediately rushed to the outside of the ancient battlefield, staring at the exit. There is only one gap in and out of the ancient battlefield! ?However, some people have already appeared at the gate of the ancient battlefield. ?For example, Du Yun, Jin Wuwu, and Ji Qianyao. Nan Congyin stood in the sky, looked at the people and said, "Have you seen our disciples who monitor the temple?" Ji Qianyao was stunned for a moment, nced at the people around her, then shook her head and said, "I''ve seen them before, but I don''t know where they went after that." While answering, several people were also thinking. Why did Nan Congyin ask this question and look angry? ? Could it be that something happened to some of the disciples who were monitoring the temple? Who dares to touch the disciples who monitor the temple? ?However, Ji Qianyao and Jin Wuwu secretly looked at each other and thought to themselves. If anyone really dares to touch the disciples who monitor the temple, then it could only be those disciples of Senior Lu... He Shangke also asked: "Then are you going to the Zudi Pce?" ?Zodis Pce? ??What is that? Looking at the confused expressions of several people, He Shangge looked at Nan Congyin and said, "It seems they don''t know." Nan Congyin said directly: "You all stay here until all the otherse out and we canplete the search before we can leave." Obviously, Nan Congyin would rather kill him by mistake than let him go. However, this is the ultimate insult to Ji Qianyao and others! ?The faces of several people turned gloomy at the same time. ?Du Yun took a step forward, looked at Nan Congyin with a serious expression and said, "Senior, isn''t this inappropriate? Even if he is supervising the temple, he should not have this power." Nan Congyin nced at Du Yun and said in a deep voice: "Young man from the Hunyuan Sword Sect, you should know that the strong is the king. In the face of the power gap, do you think you can resist? Or do you think I don''t have the power? What?" ?Du Yun''s words were stagnant. Although he wanted to refute, he had no room for refutation. Ji Qianyao also said with a gloomy face: "If the Supervisory Temple insists on doing this, it may offend almost all the high-level forces in the hightitude realm. If senior feels that the Supervisory Temple can bear it, that''s okay." ?The geniuses who enter the ancient battlefield are basically geniuses from various star regions and high-level forces. Body search is not only an insult to these geniuses, but also a p in the face of the forces behind them! At that time, the Supervisory Temple will withstand the doubts and anger of high-level forces in the entire hightitude realm! ?Seeing that things are getting out of control. He Shangke pulled the angry Nan Congyin away and said with a smile: "We didn''t mean that. When we entered the ancient battlefield, we once said that if we get a sacred object, it must be owned by the Supervisory Temple. This is The only condition is that we bring you to the ancient battlefield." Immediately, I took out a drawing, and it looked exactly like the Fu Sheng Diagram! We will not do you any wrong if you take this and leave it to us to oversee the temple. Just when Ji Qianyao wanted to say something again. Several people once again filed out of the barrier loopholes in the ancient battlefield. Nan Congyin asked the same question again. So we continued to wait. After waiting for another half day. ??Nan Congyin told a top-ranking prodigy and promised him some benefits before letting him go in to search for traces. Of course, he brought with him a sacred object to monitor the temple and detect the atmosphere. But when the other partyes out. But he said: "Everyone hase out, and the bodies of the Jiangmu people mentioned by senior have not been found..." When hearing these words. Nan Congyin''s face suddenly darkened. Check it for me! How many people entered and who they were were recorded during the inspection of the temple. You can check the result just byparing it with the people who have alreadye out. When he learned the result, Nan Congyin said with an ugly face: "Ye Qiubai..." and said a dozen names in a row. Then he said: "Mobile all the inspectors who monitor the temple and find them for me!" ? ======== PS: There are still three chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1180: Entering the Demon Kings Domain (24) In the next few days. ?Inspection of the temple will go through all the factions of the people on the list. However, it was discovered that whether it was the Yin Yang Divine Sect, the Eight Deste Divine Sect, or the geniuses of other forces. The soul cards have been shattered! ?After the search, a fatwa was issued from the Overwatch Temple. Shocked the entire hightitude realm! ?As for Ye Qiubai and others, as long as they are captured alive, they will be rewarded for monitoring the temple! The rewards are as follows: one roll of God-Lord-level exercises, and one roll of God-Lord-level secrets! Two volumes of God-Lord-level stuff, even God-Lord-level forces will be moved by it! For a time, almost all the monks in the hightitude realm began to look for traces of Ye Qiubai and others. ?At the same time, the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect also publicly supported the move to monitor the temple, and said that their sect''s genius was also killed by Xiao Hei and others. Actually, they didn''t want to hunt down Ye Qiubai and others just for this reason. They just felt that after entering the ancient battlefield, Xiao Hei''s strength may have improved again, and the matter could no longer be dyed. After the Supervisory Temple issued a kill order, the two major god-level forces also followed up at the same time! ?This is the first time that the monitoring temple and two major god-level forces are chasing monks at the same time... At this moment. In the dark realm. "You have turned everything upside down outside." The dark master smiled and handed the fatwa to Ye Qiubai and the others in front of him, saying: "Now the cultivators in the entire hightitude realm They are probably looking for you." Ye Qiubai and others received the pursuit order, took a look at it, put it aside, and then said, "Thank you, senior, for your help." The Lord of Darkness waved his hand and said, "Without the leadership of the deacon, we would not be able to find the ce where the Dark Territory is, so you can stay here as long as you want." Having said this, An An pointedly looked at Liu Ziru who was standing aside, and said with a smile: "But your Uncle Liu treats you very well. He gave you the route to the Dark Territory so easily." Liu Ziru coughed heavily, then turned his head and whistled. "I would like to give you some suggestions." The dark master looked at Liu Ziru''s behavior with a dumbfounded look, and stopped paying attention. He looked at Ye Qiubai and others and said: "You should practice hard in the dark realm during the recent period. Wait. After the limelight has passed, go out and do what you want to do. It can be seen that the inspectors of the temple are determined to find you. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but we still have important matters to deal with. We came to the Dark Territory first to avoid being tracked by the Supervisory Temple." Hearing this, the Dark Lord nodded: "In this case, I can''t stop you." Subsequently, after saying a few more words about home affairs, the dark master stood up and left. ??The dark master actually did not me Liu Ziru for giving the route to Ye Qiubai and others. After all, they are Lu Changshengs disciples. The dark master wanted to get on Lu Changshengs line. Liu Ziru also knew this very well, so he dared to do it unscrupulously. Liu Ziru looked at Ye Qiubai and others, knowing what they were going to do, and handed a dossier to Xiao Hei, saying: "This is the current information of the Demon King''s Domain, and everything the Dark Domain has learned has been recorded in it. " ?Xiao Hei took over and nodded: "I''m sorry to trouble Uncle Liu." "No trouble, I personally investigated the information about the Demon King''s Domain." Liu Ziru said seriously: "However, you must be careful when you go there. After all, there are many informants of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect in the Demon King''s Domain today. , let alone overseeing the temple, the inspectors overseeing the temple are all over the hightitudes!" So you must keep a low profile and conceal your identity. ?Xiao Hei nodded. "Okay, in that case, let''s go. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time." After finishing speaking, Ye Qiubai and others got ready and boarded the space ship to set off. Of course, the appearance of several people has also been greatly changed by the disguise technique that Lu Changsheng created in his spare time. At least, it is impossible for anyone to recognize him unless he takes action with all his strength. Clouds are moving in all directions. The entire hightitude realm is looking for traces of Ye Qiubai and others. Haotian Divine Realm. Song Xiao brought the news back. Lord Haotian frowned and said: "Fu Sheng Tu? It seems that the purpose of monitoring the temple is not small." However, Ye Qiubai and the others have obtained the Floating Life Map, and Im afraid they wont give up on monitoring the temple. The great elder on the side nodded and said: "God Lord, should we inform other forces about this matter? In this case, it may distract them some attention." The watchdog of the temple shows its fangs. Other forces will be afraid of him, and this will also attract a lot of attention to Ye Qiubai and the others. Lord Haotian thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Let''s do it this way, but the matter must be hidden. It cannot be found out by other forces...especially the Supervisory Temple that we released the news." "Otherwise, the other party will definitely know that we have inextricable rtionships with Ye Qiubai and others. In this case, the other party will always pay attention to our movements. This will not be conducive to protecting Ye Qiubai and the others in secret." The great elder nodded: "I understand." "Also, send some people to the Demon King''s Domain first...you should go there first when the timees." The Demon Kings Domain. It is always shrouded by ck clouds, causing this star field to be dark. When the space starship broke through the sky and reached this ce, a strong demonic aura hit us! A thin-looking man took a deep breath, his face full of nostalgia. How is it? Whats changed here? ??The man sighed with emotion: "The changes are quite big. It ispletely different from the Demon King''s Domain in my memory." ?A few people are naturally the newly-reformed Ye Qiubai and others. Then what should we do now? Fang Qiong asked, Cant we rush directly to the familysir? ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "I need to find a ce first." ?That ce was naturally where the sister he remembered was imprisoned. "I''m afraid only the higher-ups can know about that ce. Leave this matter to me." Xiao Hei looked at the file and said: "You don''t have the blood of the Demon King''s Domain. If you want to enter the Demon King''s Realm, the higher-ups must have the blood." Okay, so you just wait for my news in the city next to the main city." What are you going to do? Hongying nced at Xiaohei. ?Xiao Hei put away the file, memorizing all the information on it, and then looked to the north. ?There, there is a ck castle soaring into the sky. Xiaohei narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "I will find a way to get into the upper level. It just so happens that the Demon King''s Forbidden Army is the army directly under the Demon Lord. As long as you enter the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, you will be able to get close to that ce..." ======== PS: There are still two chapters left (this chapter is over) Chapter 1181: Demon Kings Forbidden Army Trial Camp (34) "Have you heard? The Demon Lord has now issued a death order, and everyone in the Demon King''s Domain needs to make every effort to find those characters in the killing order." Haha, its not those characters, but the one named Xiao Hei. I heard that that person is our predecessor from the Demon Kings Domain Hey! Be careful! You are looking for death! Dont bring up this topic. The Emperor has eyes and ears everywhere at his feet. If you want to die, dont drag us into the water! By the way, isnt the Demon Kings Imperial Army Trial Camp recruiting people? How about we give it a try? "Come on, with our pure bloodline, we still want to enter the Demon King''s Forbidden Army? We are not worthy even of the trial camp!" ??In Demon King City, the main city of Demon King Domain, a thin man slowly walked out of a restaurant, squeezed into the crowd and walked slowly in one direction. ??The Demon King''s Forbidden Army cannot be entered directly. ??Only those who meet the requirements can join the trial camp, and then pass the numerous tests and screenings in the trial camp. In the end, only three people among the hundreds of people in the trial camp can be selected into the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. ??As long as they can join the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, the entire family can also be a noble of the Demon King''s domain. This is an opportunity to change your destiny, and no one with talent will miss this opportunity. With the flow of thousands of people, Xiao Hei came to arge hall. The front of the main hall is already full of people. Waiting for Xiao Hei''s turn. ??An expressionless man wearing ck armor said without raising his head: "Put your hands on the stone in front of you." Xiao Hei did as he was told. When he ced his hand on the stone in front of him, a dazzling **** light bloomed! Those who were close could not help but cover their eyes. Others looked even more horrified. "This... what kind of blood concentration is this? There hasn''t been anyone with this kind of blood concentration in the past hundred years, right?" "Could it be that he is the heir of a high-level person in the Demon King''s Domain? How could he have reached this level if he hadn''t inherited the bloodline?" Even the man in ck armor suddenly raised his head and stared at Xiao Hei closely. That''s right, this stone is used to test the concentration of the Demon King''s bloodline. The higher the level of blood, the greater the concentration, and the more dazzling the blood will be. ??Although Xiao Hei still suppresses his bloodline...if he didn''t suppress it, maybe the Demonic Age would appear in front of him now... Who are you?! the armored man asked. ?Xiao Hei said calmly: "Hei Mu." ck wood? ???Is there anyone with the surname Hei among the high-level officials of the Demon King Realm? ??The armored man thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. ?Xiao Hei asked aloud: "Did I pass?" "Huh? Oh." The armored man reacted and looked at Xiao Hei with more respect. He quickly said: "You can go in." ?Xiao Hei nodded, bypassed those horrified eyes, and walked towards the main hall. When we arrived at the main hall, the flow of people was obviously much less than the tens of thousands crowded together outside. There seemed to be only a few dozen people. ?However, everyone ignored Xiao Hei and looked ahead with solemn expressions. ?There, there were two people fighting each other. They were quite powerful, but they couldn''t catch Xiao Hei''s eyes. Not long after, the fight ended, and a tall and majestic man shouted: "Okay, Shu Mingsheng, you are now a member of the trial camp." ?The man named Shu Ming''s face lit up, he hurriedly bowed to the man, and then walked behind him. ?There were already several people standing there, who had obviously won the battle and entered the trial camp. "Who''s next? Don''t worry, hurry up!" Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared in the open space. Everyone was stunned. So fast ?However, then a person came to the opposite side of Xiao Hei. I really dont know how such a thin body like yours can pass the test of bloodline. The strong man grinned and said sarcastically: With your physique, its impossible for you to collide with me. You might as well go home as soon as possible! Xiao Hei did not speak. The strong man saw that the other party ignored him, and his face became ugly for a while. He looked at the tall man on the side and said, "Senior, can we start now?" The man looked at Xiao Hei, and Xiao Hei nodded. ?So he said: "Let''s get started." ?The words just fell. ??The strong man grinned and took a stance, intending to punch Xiao Hei. With just one punch, you willjust However, the words are not finished yet. I saw that Xiao Heis figure had disappeared from where it originally was. By the time everyone''s eyes turned away, Xiao Hei had already punched the strong man in the chest! ??I saw that the chest of the strong man had sunken in, and blood spurted out of his mouth involuntarily. He stared at Xiao Hei in horror, and said intermittently: "How... how is it possible?!" After saying that, he fell straight back. boom With the sound ofnding. The crowd also eximed in amazement. Isnt this person too fast? He didnt even catch up with his eyes! "You can''t even see the shadow! And the physical strength is so strong. Just these two people, I''m afraid they are not on the same level, right?" Theres no way around it. The assessment in the trial camp is like this. Its all up to you to choose your opponent. He doesnt have this vision, so you cant me anyone for picking such a tough opponent. Do you have good eyesight? For such a skinny monkey, who can tell that his physical strength and speed are so ruthless? The tall man on the other side also had bright eyes, nodded with satisfaction and said: "Very good! Finally, we have a good seedling that we can see through. Kuroki, you cane here now." ?Xiao Hei nodded, and then walked behind the tall man. Arriving at the rear, Shu Ming just now eximed: "Brother, your realm has probably reached the peak of the divine general realm, right? With this kind of strength, you will be able to be among the top ten in the trial camp! By then, you will really have it There is a chance to be the top three and be included in the Demon Kings Forbidden Army! ?Xiao Hei nced at Shu Ming and could tell at a nce what state his physical body was in. ?Hmm, the divine general is at the peak of his realm. ?Looking at Xiao Hei, he didn''t pay any attention to it. Shu Ming didn''t seem to feel embarrassed or angry, and kept chattering next to him. He didnt stop until the selection of the trial camp was over. After all, the tall man wanted to speak and had to shut up... I am the manager of the trial camp, Nocturne. Nocturne stood among the people who entered the trial camp and said loudly: I know you are all here for one goal, which is the Demon Kings Forbidden Army. "Then you must also know that the time limit for the trial camp is one month. During this month, there will be many tasks in the trial camp. What you have to do is to do your best to express yourself during this month. " As long as I can see that you have this potential and strength, I will let you go through the final assessment. That is to say, one month. As long as you perform well during the period, you will be selected. Even three days, or one day... is possible. Chapter 1182: Blood pool inflammation, the final test! (44) s, Brother Kuromu, do you know who is the fastest to be selected as a member of the Demon Kings Imperial Army? ?Xiao Hei looked at the tasks on the notice board and paid no attention to them. Shu Ming did not feel embarrassed at all, and said to himself: "The fastest was three days, and he was selected in three days! And that person has now be the smallmander of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army!" The Demon King''s Forbidden Army is divided into nine minormanders and two majormanders. Being able to be a minormander is already the mainstay of the Demon King''s Domain. "Are you looking at the mission? How about we take it together?" Hey, this mission seems good. To hunt down a half-step God King? This mission can quickly reflect our value! With the strength of the two of us, we can definitely win it quickly! This task is not enough? Lets look at that one? ?Xiao Hei finally couldn''t bear it any longer, nced at Shu Ming speechlessly and said, "Why do you talk so much?" "Huh?" Shu Ming quickly covered his mouth and said, "Is it too much? I don''t think so. Generally speaking, I am a taciturn person." "?" Xiao Hei nced at Shu Han, "Do you have any misunderstanding about being taciturn?" Shu Ming scratched his head and chuckled: "I''m telling you, Brother Kuromu, actually I haven''t been very talkative since I was a child." Xiaohei: So, Brother Kuromu, what mission do you want to take on? ?Xiao Hei looked at the notice board. ??He doesn''t have much time, so he needs to n carefully every minute and every second. He needs to get the attention of senior officials as quickly as possible and sessfully join the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. ??As long as you have the identity of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, you can continue to do other things. However, tasks like those mentioned by Shu Ming are not feasible. ?Those tasks are basically outside tasks and cannot be disyed directly in front of Nocturne. ?There is a saying that although it may not sound very pleasant to the ears, it is extremely correct. When you do something, let others see it. Working hard in secret is most likely just self-motivation. There may be a day when you have umted a lot of experience, but that day wille very slowly... At this time, Xiao Hei narrowed his eyes slightly and took down one of the tasks from the notice board. Shu Ming looked over curiously, his expression changed, and he said: "Brother Heimu, you must not ept this task!" Before Xiao Hei could ask why, Shu Ming exined: "This task is too difficult. My predecessor..." When speaking of this, Shu Ming said softly in a voice that only two people could hear: "No one has ever been able to solve the blood pool inmmation even when the previous demon lord stood up!" The Blood Pond me was a test set by Xiao Hei when he was the Demon Lord. ?Inject arge amount of fire poison into a blood pool, and as long as it can be removed with physical power, one can be a high-level figure in the Demon King''s Domain. This was Xiao Heis method at that time when he wanted to find talented people from the mortal world. Its a pity that it is too difficult and no young monk has been able toplete it so far. Unexpectedly, this blood pool inmmation has be a test for the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. ?Seeing Xiao Hei walking towards Nocturne''s camp with this mission in hand, Shu Ming was stunned and quickly followed. The moment when the task paper was handed to Nocturne. Nocturne also nced at Xiao Hei in surprise, and then said with a smile: "Young people are too ambitious to achieve their goals. You should know this mission, right?" ?Xiao Hei nodded. Then you are sure toplete the mission? Once the blood pool inmmation enters, if the fire poison cannot be sessfully removed, there is a 90% chance that you will die in it. The little ck man said: "I belong to that 10%." Mo Teng was stunned for a moment, thenughed loudly: "Okay! Okay! Have courage and courage! These are the monks of our Demon King''s Domain!" "Over the years, no one has dared to take this mission off the notice board. With your courage, I will protect you from death!" Xiao Hei smiled. It shouldnt be necessary... ?The news that someone had uncovered the mission of Blood Pond me spread quickly in the trial camp. Except for those who had already gone out on missions, everyone came to watch the mission of Blood Pond me. In a pool of thick blood, there were **** of ck fire poison floating in it. Just by breathing around it, you can feel the fire poison invading your body! Extremely domineering! So people in the trial camp did not dare to get too close. Shu Ming was still standing next to Xiao Hei and chirping, "Brother Heimu, forget it. There is no need to work so hard! Other tasks can also show your strength!" ?Xiao Hei still didnt answer. In the eyes of everyone, he jumped directly into the blood pool! In an instant. Arge amount of fire poison covered Xiao Hei''s body, and his clothes were burned in an instant! Everyone was also shocked. Stepping into the blood pool inmmation without any preparation? ??Is this person without a brain or is he confident? ??However, how can these fire poisons be as powerful as Sister Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix Fire? ?After being tempered by the fire of the Divine Phoenix, Xiao Hei''s body seemed to be resistant to other mes! Even if the fire poison crazily invades the body, it will be directly suppressed by the blood or physical body of Xiao Hei! The time of one stick of incense has passed... ?Everyone saw that the fire poison in the blood pool was continuously invading Xiao Hei''s body, and the fire poison was slowly decreasing. But Xiao Heis face didnt change at all, and even his body didnt suffer any damage! Can''t help but change his expression. ?Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Xiao Hei spent half a day absorbing all the fire poison! Everyone opened their mouths in a daze. Even a "taciturn" person like Shu Ming was shocked and speechless for a moment. It wasn''t until Xiao Hei walked out of the clear blood pool that Nocturne stepped forward in surprise and asked, "Who are you?" ?Judging from the information, Heimus bloodline is very unusual. After this incident, Nocturne couldn''t help but think. ??Is it possible that this is really the illegitimate son of a high-level boss who came down to gain experience? "how did you do it?" ?Xiao Hei casually made up an excuse and said: "My bloodline has special resistance to mes." ?Although he was confused, Nocturne could only choose to believe it. Otherwise there is no other exnation. "Well, with your talent and strength, there is no need to get involved in other tasks." Nocturne smiled and patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder, saying: "Congrattions, you have entered the final test. As long as you pass the test, you You will officially be a member of the Demon Kings Imperial Army. Everyone was full of amazement. Shu Ming was even more surprised and said: "Well done, Brother Kuromu! You broke the record! You were selected in just half a day." ?Xiao Hei asked: "What is the final test?" "The Demon King''s Forbidden Army is the army directly under the Demon Lord, so loyalty must pass the test." Nocturne smiled and said: "Your final test is very simple, that is, let me search for your soul, and at the same time offer a ray of your own soul. " Only in this way can we ensure that you are 100% loyal to the Demon Kings Imperial Army! ? ======== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1183: The nine commanders are robbing people! Search for souls and take away a piece of the soul. This is equivalent to putting your life in the hands of the other party. However, these were also the rules established by Xiao Hei at that time. The Demon King''s Forbidden Army belongs directly to the Demon Lord, so it naturally needs to ensure 100% loyalty. ?However, although the conditions for joining are extremely demanding, the rewards are rtively generous. ?This is why even though the conditions for the Demon King''s Forbidden Army are so harsh, there are still strong men from the Demon King''s Domain rushing to join. Since Xiao Hei clearly knows this rule, how could he not make preparations? Without any hesitation, Xiao Hei nodded and said: "Of course, let''s get started." ?? Nocturne was extremely satisfied with Xiao Hei''s attitude. He nodded and took out a scepter and said: "The soul-searching scepter can ensure that your soul will not be harmed during the soul-searching process." Having said that, under the envious eyes of everyone, Nocturne waved his scepter and pointed it at Xiao Hei''s eyebrows! The ck crystal above the scepter suddenly emitted wisps of spiritual power, invading Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness! However, the images that appeared in Nocturne''s mind were not the memory fragments, but the ones that had been reced. This has to be said about Mu Fusheng''s methods...or some preparations made by Master Lu Changsheng. In order to prevent idental soul searching. Lu Changsheng poured a divine soul power into the consciousness of his disciples. This divine soul power was filled with other memories that were mostly insignificant and had nothing to do with them. Mu Fusheng cut off the memory and at the same time injected Xiao Hei with the memory of living in the Demon King''s Domain since he was a child. This can be done seamlessly! Not long after, Nocturne put away his scepter and nodded slightly: "Very good, let''s hand over a fragment of the soul." At this point, Nocturne reached out his hand and ced it on Xiao Hei''s head. Pulling out the ray of soul that had moved his hands and feet... After doing all this, Nocturne smiled and patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and said: "Okay Heimu, I will take you to report to the Demon King''s Forbidden Army now." At this point, Nocturne looked at the others and shouted: "You continue toplete the task, there are only two ces left!" After saying that, he walked towards the main city of the Demon King in the north, with Xiao Hei following closely behind. Looking at the backs of the two people leaving. Shu Ming said excitedly: "I will definitely catch up with you! And in the future I will also be able to brag that Brother Heimu is my good buddy!" ??If Xiao Hei heard this sentence, I''m afraid he would be speechless... Since the Demon King''s Forbidden Army has to be at the disposal of the Demon Lord at any time, its camp is also located in the Demon King''s main city. On the way, Nocturne was talking to Xiao Hei about the precautions of the Demon King''s Imperial Army. Remember? ?Xiao Hei nodded. The rules havent changed much. Okay, this is it. As they spoke, the two of them arrived outside a dense forest covered with **** trees. In front of them, there were two men in ck armor standing with spears in their hands. Both men have wings behind them. Seeing Mo Teng approaching, the two guards stood up straight and respectfully said: "Demon Commander!" ??Nocturne is one of the minormanders of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. Nocturne nodded and led Xiao Hei into the ck forest. As he walked, he said: "You should know that the Demon King''s Forbidden Army is divided into nine smallmanders, and after you join the Forbidden Army, you can choose a smallmander to join his camp. Now, although it all depends on your own ideas. But I still hope you can join my camp." "Of course..." Nocturne smiled awkwardly and said: "My camp is the weakest among the nine smallmanders, and the resources it can obtain are also extremely limited." Hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately said: "I will join." "ah?" Even though it was made so obvious, Xiao Hei still chose to join his camp? You must know that with Xiao Heis deeds of passing the blood pool inmmation, he will bepeted by several other smallmanders! Are you sure? Nocturne asked. ?Xiao Hei nodded seriously. He knows that strength is the most important thing in the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, and there will bepetitions every other month! ??As for Xiao Hei, who is in the weakest camp and gets first ce, he will naturally receive more attention. This way you can quickly improve your status. Mo Tengughed and said: "Okay! In this case, when your cultivation level improves, our camp will definitely be able to improve a lot in the subsequentpetitions!" But I have a condition. ??If it were anyone else, Nocturne would probably p him to death, but Xiao Hei''s talent and strength did not allow him to do this. Mo Teng said with a smile: "You can ask for it, as long as it is avable in our camp, we can use it for you!" ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "This time, I willpete in thepetition." This time? There are only seven days left before thispetition! Nocturne was stunned for a moment, then shook his head decisively and said: "No, although your talent is very strong, Kuroki, the characters who participated in thepetition have at least reached the early stage of the God King Realm. This time thepetition is particrly fierce, and two people have reached the early stage of the God King Realm." I have reached thete stage of the God King Realm and want topete for the position of the juniormander!" "You just settle down and practice. In a year or two, you will be ready to y." ?The realm that Xiao Hei has revealed now is the peak of the Divine General Realm. ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "I also want topete for the littlemander." ??Mo Teng was shocked when he heard this. But after thinking about it, he asked very seriously: "Are you sure?" "certainly." Nocturne thought about it for a while, and had no choice but to agree: "Okay, let''s just treat it as a practice, and I will give you a quota. I will say hello when the timees, so that the opponent will not make a deadly move." ?Xiao Hei chuckled lightly and said nothing more. The hintend of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. The camp is divided into nine areas. When youe directly to the camp area where Nocturne is. Some Imperial Guards came forward and bowed respectfully. Then he looked at Xiao Hei and asked Mo Teng curiously: "Commander, is this the new brother?" Thats not right, the trial camp should only officially open today, right? Nocturne smiled and was about to exin. But before the words were spoken, eight extremely powerful auras came! Eight men wearing ck and gold armor appeared in front of Nocturne at the same time. "What''s going on? Why are the other eight leaders here together?" What happened? Mo Teng also sneered. He naturally knew the purpose of the other party''s visit, and asked knowingly: "What are you doing here,manders?" ?One of themanders ignored Nocturne at all, but looked directly at Xiao Hei and said, "Are you Heimu? In this way, I will give you double the benefits that Nocturne promised you!" "What''s the matter with you? You''re not much better than Nocturne''s camp, soe to my ce." Im focusing on training you here! Anothermander also said. ??All the subordinates in Nocturne Camp are a little stunned. What''s going on? Are they all here to rob people? At this time, a cold-facedmander said: "Come to me and I will train you into a juniormander within a year." Seeing what this man said, everyone was even more horrified. Even the number one leader Le Xun, who has always disdained to win over people, started to win over him himself? Where did this persone from? Chapter 1184: How about I give you three moves? Hearing that the nine youngmanders were robbing people, the subordinates of Nocturne Camp gradually reacted. The only condition for joining the Demon King''s Forbidden Army is to enter the trial camp first. No matter who you are or how talented you are, you cannot skip this prerequisite. ?So, things are gradually bing clearer. ?The only possibility is that a monster appeared in the trial camp and passed the test in just half a day! Half a day ??The subordinates of Nocturne Camp looked at each other in confusion. What mission had this been aplished to get selected in such a short period of time? You know, the previous fastest record was three days, and now he has be a juniormander! ??Moreover, this person is none other than Commander Le Xun who is ranked first! Its no wonder that Commander Le Xun, who had always disdained to **** people, also started to fight for them... Hearing the conditions proposed by severalmanders, Nocturneughed loudly and said, "Don''t waste your efforts. ckwood has decided to join our Nocturne camp!" Commander Luo Ling, who was ranked eighth, widened his eyes and said, "Why are you so reluctant to join the camp of this ten thousand year old man?" "Why...are you much better than me?" Nocturne''s face was gloomy. Le Xun looked at the little ck man very directly and said, "Are you sure you want to join Commander Nocturne''s camp?" ?Xiao Hei nodded. Seeing this, Le Xun nodded and disappeared directly. ?Although Xiao Heis talent is extremely impressive and he passed the blood pool fire, this still cannot make Le Xun lose face and ask others to join him. When the othermanders saw this, even Commander Lexun refused, so what else could they say? They could only shake their heads and leave one after another. A period of time. ??This incident also spread throughout the entire Demon King''s Imperial Army. Besides training and missions, we were all discussing Xiao Hei. One dayter, another shocking news came from the Nocturne camp. ???Heimu, who has just joined the Demon King''s Imperial Army, actually wants to upy one of the seats in Nocturne''s camp to participate in thepetition! So anxious? How long has it been? Is he strong enough? The strength is definitely not enough, but I guess Commander Nocturne wants him to practice and prepare for the subsequentpetition, right? "I''m afraid that after participating in thispetition, I will be crushed and have a psychological shadow. This will not be worth the gain." I remember there were threepetition ces in Moteng camp, so Heimu reced Jing Zhan, right? Jing Zhan is not a person who will just give up, he is arrogant! "The neer is in trouble. Although Jing Zhan is not strong among thosepeting in martial arts, he is not something that a neer can handle." Haha, this has nothing to do with us, lets train hard. ?But this has nothing to do with Xiao Hei. After Mo Teng asked his subordinates to take Xiao Hei to learn about Mo Teng''s camp, he arranged for him to be in a camp with the strongest demonic aura. At the same time, he sent Xiao Hei various training resources. ?But these are just a drop in the bucket for Xiao Hei. There is a special training ce among the Demon King''s Imperial Army, and even the juniormanders often go there to practice. However, it has no effect on a body of Xiao Hei''s level. ?Of course, the Demon King''s Imperial Army has training requirements every day. Camp Nocturne is no exception. When the day''s training was over, when Xiao Hei was about to return to the camp, a man with an angry look stopped in front of him. "Are you the neer? Do you dare to fight? If you lose, then withdraw from thepetition!" The sound was rolling, attracting many subordinates from Nocturne Camp to watch. Its Jing Zhan! "I guess he won''t be convinced if his spot is reced by a new person." Everyone present looked at this scene with great interest, wanting to see how Xiao Hei would deal with it. But Xiao Hei didn''t even look at Jing Zhan, and walked directly around him. Jing Zhan was stunned, his face turned cold, he turned around and held Xiao Hei''s shoulders, saying: "How dare a neer be so crazy? I admit that you have talent, but you have not grown up after all. You are not worthy of participating in thepetition now!" " ?But Xiao Hei still didn''t say anything, but his shoulders shook slightly, and Jing Zhan felt a huge forceing from him, forcefully shaking him away! He took a step back slightly and looked at Xiao Hei''s leaving figure in disbelief.?????Is this the physical strength that a person at the peak of the divine general realm can possess? ?However, Jing Zhan didn''t use much strength. If he used all his strength, he still thought he could easily suppress Xiao Hei. He wanted to catch up again, but was stopped by a voice. This opportunity will be given to Heimu. Jing Zhan turned around and saw Nocturne. He quickly bowed and said, "Commander...but his strength?" Mo Teng nced at Jing Zhan indifferently and said coldly: "I have made up my mind, don''t say more. Or do you want to disobey my order?" Jing Zhan bowed his body again and said in fear: "I don''t dare!" In the army, themander''s orders cannot be refuted. After Mo Teng left, Jing Zhan straightened up, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth and said, "I want to see if you can stand down and get off the stage!" When saying these words, Jing Zhan looked at the direction Xiao Hei left. Seeing that there was no real conflict between the two, everyone dispersed. Soon, six days passed and it was time for thepetition. ?But on this day, Shu Ming actually passed the assessment and also joined the Nocturne camp! Six days, although it did not break the record, it was already quite a monster. The ce forpetition is arge open space, where a square tform rises. The high tform was covered with blood, some were dark brown, some were dark red... It seems that the old and new ones have been superimposed without cleaning, and the pungent smell of blood is blowing in the face! Nearly all the people from the nine camps came here. ??Not only are nine smallmanders here, there is also a bigmander sitting here! The greatmander sat at the head, and the nine minormanders stood behind him. ?Themander-in-chief waved his hand and said, "It''s still the same old rules. Commanders, let''s start drawing lots." When the leader draws lots. ?Shu Ming began to chatter beside Xiao Hei. Brother Kuroki, are you going to participate in a martial artspetition just after joining the Demon Kings Forbidden Army? Are you being too hasty? The other party is very strong. "If you practice for another year or two, these people will definitely not be your opponents..." The little ck eyebrows are beating constantly. As long as he is not fighting, his temper is always stable. But now Shu Ming is about to break his defense! Even the hostility that haspletely integrated into his body can no longer be suppressed! ?Just when Xiao Hei was about to interrupt. Themander-in-chief began to announce the results of the drawing of lots. In the first round, Heimu from Mo Teng Camp and Jia Yun from Luo Ling Camp. Lets go on stage. ?Luo Lingying is one rank higher than Moteng Camp. ?But even so, Jia Yun is still a strong man in the early stage of the God King Realm. Everyone couldn''t help but talk about it. Although Jia Yuns strength is at the bottom, its not something that the neer can handle, right? But its okay, if you are the first to y, you wont be frightened by other peoplespetition. Well, early defeat will end early. Jia Yun jumped up. Looking at Xiao Hei in the audience, he grinned and said: "Neer, I will be merciful. How about I give you three moves?" Chapter 1185: Silence Let three moves? Is there such a good thing? ?Xiao Hei grinned, nodded and said, "Okay." ??Anyway, its just one move. ?Above, Commander Luo Ling looked at Nocturne with a smile and said: "Commander Nocturne, look at how kind our people are to you." Commander Mo Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Luo Ling, do you want to fight?" ?Seeing the two people starting to make trouble again, themander coughed heavily and said: "Pay attention to discipline!" The two of them stood aside obediently. At this time, themander looked at the high tform, nodded and said: "Let''s get started." ??Jia Yun stretched out his hand and hooked Xiao Hei, and said with a crooked smile: "You take action, you have three chances." ?Xiao Hei nodded. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, Jia Yun suddenly felt apletely unbearable force spreading from his chest! Looking back at where Xiao Hei was standing before, he found that there was no one there. When he looked down, he saw a fist falling on his chest. It happened very quickly, just in an instant. Jia Yun flew out directly! He flew straight out of the high tform,nded among the crowd, and was immediately stunned... ?The whole ce waspletely silent, and you could hear a pin drop. It was as if someone had strangled the vocal cords, and no one spoke! Only the sound of heavy breathing could be heard. what happened? ?Why did Jia Yun fly out directly? ??Isnt Kuroki a neer? Isn''t it only the strength of the peak of the divine general realm? How could it be possible that Jia Yun, who was in the early stage of the God King Realm, could be punched away with just one punch! ???If it is a question of giving up three moves, it would be an insult to the intelligence of everyone present. No matter how you say it, they are members of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, and no matter how you say it, they are also the elites of the Demon King''s Domain! At the peak of the Divine General Realm, even if one punches a person in the Divine King Realm, it is impossible to cause such damage! ??Perhaps Jia Yun underestimated the enemy, but with this punch, it can be seen that Xiao Hei''s true strength is superior to Jia Yun! ?Below, Jing Zhan looked at this scene with a horrified expression, his eyes filled with disbelief. ?His strength is about the same as Jia Yun''s, but if we really want to say it, it may still be a little bit behind. ?But, Xiao Hei was able to knock Jia Yun away with one punch? The funny thing is that at that time, I thought that Xiao Hei was just a neer and was not qualified to stand on thepetition stage. On the high tform, Commander Luo Ling, who had a rxed smile on his face, also had an expression that instantly froze. ??Nocturne, who would have definitely ridiculed Luo Ling at this time, was also stunned for a while and was speechless. ?Even he himself didn''t think about how Xiao Hei could have such a strong strength. Themander touched his chin and said with a smile: "Nocturne, it seems you have harvested a good seedling." Among the Demon King''s Imperial Army, there are many people who can fight across borders. ??But if you can still fight across borders despite internal discussions, you will be a genius among geniuses. At the beginning, only Le Xun aplished this feat among the Demon King''s Forbidden Army and became a minormander in one fell swoop. Nocturne reacted and smiled bitterly: "When ites to themander-in-chief, I really didn''t expect him to be so..." But after the wry smile, he was filled with excitement. ??The Divine General Realm can reach this level. If you practice for another one or two years and reach the Divine King Realm, won''t you be able to challenge the leader? Le Xuns eyes shed. At this moment, Xiao Hei has already walked off the stage, and Shu Ming immediately sticks to him, chirping: "Brother Heimu, you are so strong! No wonder you dare to participate in thepetition right away." Then next time Before Shu Ming could finish speaking, Xiao Hei frowned and said, "Shut up." Hearing this, Shu Ming nodded aggrievedly: "Okay, then you rest, I will never disturb you, I will keep quiet, because I know you have to deal with the next round of drawing... Hundreds of words are omitted..." ?Xiao Hei''s brows were twitching, as if he felt Xiao Hei''s anger, Shu Ming covered his mouth with both hands. ??They are indeed elites, and the physical collision on thepetition stage above is really exciting. ?Xiao Hei still shook his head slightly while watching this scene. This strength is more than one level weaker than before... It seems that after Mo Ji became the Demon Lord, he did not do everything well. After half a day, the second round begins. One yer has a bye, leaving 14 yers. It is still conducted by drawing lots. But this time, Xiao Heis opponent made everyone shake their heads slightly. It is Bian Quan who is ranked in the second camp, and he is one of the people who want topete for the position of the minormander this time! His strength has reached thete stage of the God King Realm. ??Although Xiao Hei can fight across the border, he cannot be Bian Quan''s opponent no matter what. Xiao Heies on stage. Bian Quan wore a pair of iron jab gloves on both hands. He looked at Xiao Hei and said seriously: "You are very good. After a few more years of training, you will probably be able topete for the juniormander." But this time should be regarded as an experience, so I wont hold back. ?Xiao Hei nodded. With the sound of themander''s voice, it started. Bian Quan showed no mercy at all. He raised his fists with both hands and rushed towards Xiao Hei! Waves of wind and waves are sweeping towards Xiao Hei! This is not thew of wind, but the effect of physical force on the air! The sonic booms caused a series of startling sounds below. Bian Quans strength is stronger than before! "Well, it seems that the only one who can be his opponent is Anqiu in the camp of Le Xuntong." "As long as this ck Wood can guarantee that he can withstand a punch, he will probably be famous among the Forbidden Army!" Amid the words of everyone, Bian Quans roaring figure had appeared in front of Xiao Hei. The muscles all over the body are bulging! Like a little giant, the explosive force suddenly hit Xiao Hei''s face! ???Gusts of wind pressure blew Xiao Hei''s cheeks. Although his skin and flesh were shaking, his expression and eyes did not change much. It is not serious and there is no fear. More like an indifferent attitude! As if Bian Quans attack was ignored! Bian Quan snorted, shouted, and swung his fist faster and harder! ?Xiao Hei also moved at this time. ?Its just that no one saw Xiao Heis movements. In an instant, he had already grabbed Bian Quans iron jab glove with his fleshy palm! ?The iron thorn did not prate Xiao Hei''s palm. Instead, there were a series of "clicking" sounds. ?Those thick iron thorns were crushed directly! ??Bian Quan stopped and looked at this scene with wide eyes. This is my full-strength punch! Even Anqiu must take it seriously! How is it possible for him...? ! ?The scene fell into silence again. ??Xiao Hei was unwilling to dy, so he directly raised his hand to lift Bian Quan''s body, then grabbed his fist and mmed it down to the ground! boom! With a loud noise, Bian Quan was hit on thepetition tform, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! ?But Xiao Hei did not let go, but picked it up again, and then threw it away, and Bian Quan flew out of thepetition ring like a cannonball! Ignore the horrified looks from everyone. There was actually a wisp of fighting spirit in Xiao Hei''s eyes. He looked directly at themanders on the high tform and grinned: "It''s a waste of time to continue like this. I think I also have the strength topete for themanders. How abouting directly?" Fight?" Chapter 1186: Xiaohei: I want to challenge Commander Lexun The winner of the joust has a special privilege. That is to be able to challenge the selection of a smallmander, and if the challenge is sessful, he can sessfully rece his position. ?At that time, Le Xun challenged the third-rankedmander after winning thepetition, and then sessfully won the victory. ??This also caused an uproar in the Demon King''s Domain at that time. Surprised countless people! ?What Xiao Hei is saying now can be said to be extremely crazy. Challenge the leader with the strength of the peak of the divine general realm? Even if you challenge Nocturne, you can''t win, right? heard his words. Themander on the high tform looked at Xiao Hei with great interest and said: "Heimu, you are the first person who wants to challenge themander just after passing the trial camp." Xiao Hei asked back: "Are there any regtions that say it''s not allowed?" "Of course not." Themanderughed and said: "On the contrary, I admire you very much. We people in the Demon King''s Domain must have this kind of **** spirit! But there is one rule, you must get the chance topete. Only by winning can you challenge the leader." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and then walked off the stage. Just as Shu Ming was about to speak, Xiao Hei nced over, and Shu Ming quickly covered his mouth again. He was afraid that he would also be tossed around by Xiao Hei...it was too violent! The battle that followed seemed to speed up. It was all finished in just two hours. And Anqiu, a subordinate led by Le Xun, also showed an invincible attitude and powerfully crushed his opponent! ?The sky, which was originally gloomy, is now gradually starting to be darker. After themander-in-chief announced Anqiu''s victory, Anqiu did not step down. Instead, he looked at themander-in-chief and bowed: "Commander-in-Chief, please allow me to choose my opponent." Themander seemed to know what Anqiu was going to do, and nodded with a smile. After receiving permission, Anqiu lowered his head, looked at Xiao Hei under the high tform, and said coldly: "Don''t you want to challenge themander? In that case, you must directly fight me and defeat me, then you will be qualified to challenge themander. " Now no one dares to look down on Xiao Hei. He even crushed Bian Quan, who was second only to Anqiu, and he was already qualified to bepared with Anqiu! ?Xiao Hei didnt say anything and walked directly onto thepetition stage. Neither of them is the kind of person who likes nonsense. After the beginning of a sound. Hurry directly towards the opponent! Anqiu did not dare to take it lightly, and did not hold back just because the opponent''s level was lower than his own. It is your most powerful killing move as soon as you take action! The five fingers were actually clenched into ws in a strange way. The index finger and **** were together, the little finger and ring finger were together, and both sides were bent at the same time to grab Xiao Hei! The space actually began to feel torn under the ws! Obvious distortion appears, as if it is about to be torn apart! ?The airflows were also pinched out of shape, turning into torn fltions! Dragons w! The people below were horrified. I heard that Anqiu used this move to sessfully crush a God-Emperor-level weapon! Even thest four juniormanders wouldnt dare to take Anqius blow, right? "ckwood will definitely avoid its edge..." However, when everyone looked at Xiao Hei, they were speechless for a while. Is this person only capable of running rampant? ??Xiao Hei still just raised his fist and punched Anqiu''s "Dragon w". Hand-on confrontation! On the high tform, Nocturne also clenched his fists, sweating for Xiao Hei. ??If this person were really hit by Anqiu''s dragon w, he would probably be seriously injured even if he didn''t die... Boom! On thepetition stage, the air flow surged wildly! Under the gaze of everyone, the dragon''s w collided head-on with an ordinary fist! However, the scene they imagined did not happen. Xiao Hei''s fist was not directly crushed by a dragon''s w. There was no even fight between the two. On the contrary... Anqiu''s fingers were broken directly by Xiao Hei''s punch! Even the arms are bending irregrly! The whole person flew backwards! Another punch... Everyone''s eyes seemed to have not blinked on this day...looking at this scene nkly. ??Even Anqiu, who is called the number one person under themand, can you defeat him with one punch? No, bro, have you taken blood? ?Who''s divine general can reach this level? ! On the high tform, not only the nine minormanders, but also the seniormander were speechless for a while. It wasn''t until Xiao Hei looked up at them and asked, "Can I challenge themander now?" that he finally came to his senses. Themander nodded: "Okay, who do you want to challenge?" Everyone is thinking that Xiao Hei will choose Luo Ling. After all, he is under the Nocturne camp, so it is impossible to choose, so it is not impossible to fall back and choose Luo Ling, who is second tost. On the high tform, Commander Luo Ling has already taken a step forward and is ready to fight. Then let Le Xun lead you. Silence fell into silence again. ?Many people couldn''t help but rub their ears, thinking they heard wrongly. Nocturne couldn''t help shouting: "You little brat, aren''t you a little too arrogant? Commander Le Xun is a strong man in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm! Are you looking for death?" Le Xun also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xiao Hei and said: "Hei Mu, are you hiding your strength?" Transcending two realms, and the opponent is also a genius. If he is not a fool, then he must be hiding his strength. ?Xiao Hei nodded, and the physical power at the peak of the God King realm burst out. Everyone was rtively speechless when they saw it... ?No wonder he is so fierce. ??Nocturne also pped his forehead. Le Xun nodded and said: "Although I don''t know why you hide your strength, you can fight in this way...if you have the ability to fight across the border." The little ck man said: "You don''t have to worry about this." Hearing this, Le Xun looked calm and jumped down,nding in front of Xiao Hei. "You seem to be a little too eager for sess and want to climb up." Le Xun stared at Xiao Hei, as if he wanted to see Xiao Hei''s background. Coupled with Xiao Heis hidden strength. In a sensitive ce like the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, people will naturally be suspected. Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "With this strength, why don''t you want to climb up? Only in a higher position can you enjoy more resources." ?This reason may sound far-fetched, but it is indeed believable. Le Xun nodded and said, "Then take action. If you have the strength to step on me and get to the top, that''s not a bad idea." The air is scorching. No one dared to speak out. Just stared at the stage closely. ??Both of them have broken the trial camp record, and both are geniuses. ??Its just that Lexun has grown up, while Heimu is still growing. ?Thinking of Xiao Hei''s previous record, although there is a gap in level, everyone no longer dares to think that Xiao Hei cannot beat Commander Le Xun. Instead, they feel that he really has this chance! At this time, themander also stood up from the high tform, looked down and said seriously: "Are you ready?" The two nodded. When I feel that the other party is not up to the task, I will intervene, do you understand? They are both one of a million evildoers! The loss of one person is a blow to the Demon King''s Forbidden Army! Chapter 1187: Dragon Claw? I created it ?Commander Le Xun was selected within three days of the trial camp and joined the Demon King''s Imperial Army. In the second year, he began to participate in martial artspetitions. He won thepetition and sessfully defeated themander to obtain the seat of the juniormander. ??Now Heimu was selected in half a day, immediately participated in thepetition and wanted to challenge the first-ranked Commander Lexun! ?At that time, Commander Le Xun attracted the attention of the higher-ups in the Demon Kings Domain because he set a new record. The twomanders in the Forbidden Army also have high hopes for it. One of themanders is about to serve as the deputy envoy of the Demon King''s Domain, which is where Mo Li Mo Ge is standing. This position was vacated because of Mo Li''s death. Come. Le Xun is very likely to take over the position ofmander-in-chief! Once Heimu defeats Le Xun, then the direction of the wind may change. ??ckwood will also be one of the candidates for the leadership. At this moment, everyone in the Demon King''s Forbidden Army was staring at thepetition stage, not daring to make a sound. Even their breathing was deliberately lowered, for fear of breaking the solemn atmosphere. ?The aura on Le Xun''s body is constantly rising and falling. Although there are no bulging muscles, the body like fine steel leaks huge physical power! So much so that the surrounding space seemed to be squeezed, and the ground beside my feet was creaking! Commander Le Xuns Taotie Demon body skills have improved again... Im afraid wemanders are no longer his match. Even themander-in-chief nodded slightly. Lexun was indeed a rare talent. He was also the most suitable person among the nine juniormanders to take over the position ofmander-in-chief. ?But now there is a change... Themander looked at Xiao Hei on thepetition stage with tangled eyes. But seeing Xiao Heis expression shocked themander-in-chief. Indifferent... No, indifference should be more appropriate. ??Although it is hidden, it cannot bepletely concealed, the domineering and kingly aura revealed subconsciously! As if this person was born to be a king! This is not a temperament that can be developed naturally. Only kings who have been in high positions for a long time can develop it slowly! Thinking again of the information Nocturne gave him before. How could this be the temperament that an orphan, amoner in the Demon King''s Domain, could develop? Thinking of this, themander-in-chief ordered the secondmander behind him, saying: "Go, check again... Go there yourself and investigate Heimu''s background and what he has experienced." Hearing this, the secondmander''s expression froze. Although he was doubtful, he disappeared directly. At thepetition stage below, the battle between the two has also begun. Le Xun did not conceal his own strength. The steel-like body trembled suddenly, and the roar was like the roar of a glutton! The other hand punched Xiao Hei! The power of the fist ispressed to the extreme, boiling in the air! ?The waves of air seemed to turn into a charging gluttonous beast, roaring continuously and moving towards Xiao Hei with all four limbs! ?The air wave picked up the ck clothes on Xiao Hei''s body, but his feet were locked in ce like nails, his back straight, and his expression did not waver at all as he watched the Taotie attack! Just tell the truth. With Le Xun''s strength, he still couldn''t arouse the bellicosity in Xiao Hei''s body. So he did not take the initiative to attack. When Taotie rushed forward, Xiao Hei punched out. nd, without any breath. ??Everyone slowly stared at this scene with wide eyes. ?That ordinary punch hit Taotie on the head. boom! A loud bang resounded! The surrounding space also trembled violently! Even some people in the audience were shaking for a while! Le Xun''s in expression slowly became heavy at this time. The Taotie Fist Seal actually disintegrated! Without thinking much, Le Xun suddenly stepped on the ground, shouted angrily, and rushed towards Xiao Hei! ?At the same time, the other one had already clenched its ws, and a dragon''s w wed towards Xiao Hei''s still extended fist! Xiao Hei said with interest: "This move of yours is quite interesting. Let''s try it and see if you can crush my arm." Le Xun snorted coldly: "As you wish." This sentence is simply arrogant! Even God-Emperor-level weapons cannot withstand the dragon ws led by Le Xun. No matter how strong your body is, what will happen? Themander also stood up, his whole body aura surging, looking at this scene solemnly, ready to rescue Xiao Hei at any time! ?Just when everyone was sneering. Le Xuns dragon w pinched Xiao Heis fist! When he exerted force suddenly, Le Xun was stunned. He did not hold back his strength, on the contrary, he showed his best! However, when the Dragon''s w pinched Xiao Hei''s fist, it felt like it was pinching a piece of deep sea fine iron that had been deposited for hundreds of thousands of years! This kind of fetish is the main material used to make god-level weapons! It cant be shaken at all! Even the skin has no trace of dent at all! "How is this...possible?" Le Xun, who had always kept his face calm even when the mountain copsed, suddenly changed his expression at this moment! The pupils shrank suddenly! Not only the people below, but also severalmanders on the high tform were stunned one after another. Themander murmured: "What kind of physical physique is this...not only the strength, but also the intensity?" Nocturne never imagined that the people he dug out from the trial camp would be so powerful. ?Hold up the dragon''s w led by Lexun? To put it this way, even he will definitely not be Xiao Heis opponent! At this time, Xiao Hei nodded, looked at Le Xun who looked shocked and said: "Yes, it is indeed remarkable, but it is a pity that your physical strength is not enough." Le Xuns face darkened. ??Has this been given some guidance? Just as he was about to retort, he was horrified to see Xiao Hei''s other hand also forming a dragon''s w, and then he pinched Le Xun''s left hand like lightning! "ah!" A roar of pain. ?Le Xuns left arm was crushed directly by Xiao Hei! How do you know how to use Dragon w?! How could I? ?Xiao Hei smiled faintly. ?Among the memory fragments, this thing is what I originally invented and ced in the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. Do you think I can do it? ?However, Xiao Hei did not say this sentence. ?Of course, if it were Mu Fusheng, he wouldn''t even be able to use the Dragon''s w. If someone who knows the situation sees it, I''m afraid they will think that way. You can understand this thing just by looking at it once. ?Xiao Hei behaved as if nothing had happened. Then he looked up at the shockedmander-in-chief and asked, "Commander-in-Chief, I think there is no need to continue the fight. I should take over the position ofmander-in-chief Le Xun, right?" Le Xun looked ugly. Themander reacted, coughed and nodded: "The rules are the rules. Since you defeated Commander Le Xun, then you can take over his position. However, what you must do when taking over themand is toplete Amander-level task, only in this way can your subordinates recognize your ability to control as a leader." Chapter 1188: Suspicious identity ??The leader of the Demon King''s Imperial Army not only needs the strength to convince his subordinates, but also themanding power to match it! After all, after Xiao Hei took over Lexun Camp, his subordinates remained unchanged. ?Following Le Xun all year round will also lead to subordinates basically only identifying with Le Xun. After Xiao Hei takes over, there will definitely be distrust. It would be extremely terrible for amander to fail to convince his subordinates. ?Now, under thepetition stage, the subordinates belonging to the Lexun Camp did not look very good-looking, and the eyes they looked at Xiao Hei were also full of hostility! At this time, themander looked at Le Xun and said: "Le Xun, since you have been pushed down, you now have two choices. The first is to withdraw from the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. Of course, this choice I do not want you to choose. The second is to quit the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. The first is to be Kuroki''s subordinate." Generally speaking, after amander is squeezed out of his position, he will choose to leave the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. After all, everyone in the Forbidden Army is lofty and arrogant. No leader wants to be a subordinate. Whats more, a genius like Le Xun? But Le Xun shook his head and said: "I choose to stay in the Forbidden Army." Then he looked at Xiao Hei and said with a serious expression: "I will take back what belongs to me with my own hands." Hearing this, themander also nodded with satisfaction. Okay, lets do this for the time being. As for what tasks Commander ckwood wants toplete, I will discuss it with Commander Ning when I return. Grand Commander Ning is another greatmander. After thepetition is over, everyone will go back to their respective camps. The training will continue tomorrow. After saying that, themander turned and left. ??The subordinates of the other camps also followed their respectivemanders and left. At this time, Le Xun also walked up to Xiao Hei holding his arm and said with aplex expression: "If you trust me, I will assist you during this time." ?Xiao Hei looked at Le Xun and immediately threw a pill to him. This elixir can heal your hand. Le Xun was stunned for a moment, then nodded. At this time, Mo Teng also walked up to Xiao Hei with a helpless expression and said: "Heimu... Commander, congrattions." ?Xiao Hei crossed his fists. "I also thought about letting you take over my position when you grow up, but how could I know that you directly defeated Le Xun..." Mo Teng said with a bitter smile: "But after you take over Le Xun Camp, your subordinates will definitely be unconvinced. If there is no previous If you convince them, it will be difficult to manageter, so you have to be careful. ?Xiao Hei nodded and said, "Thank you very much." If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask Lexun, ore and ask me. After saying that, Nocturne was about to leave. Shu Ming, however, ran up directly and said, "Commander Nocturne, that..." ?Momojiji is not like Shu Ming''s "taciturn" character. Nocturne saw through it at a nce and cursed with a smile: "If you want to follow Commander ckwood, then ask him. As long as he is willing to ept you, then go ahead." ?Shu Ming was overjoyed, and then looked at Xiao Hei pitifully. ?Xiao Hei looked at Shu Ming speechlessly and said, "Why do you want to follow me?" Shu Ming thought for a moment and said, "We are in love? And you won''t bother me talking too much." ?Xiao Hei almost punched Shu Ming. I beg you, you better note. "What''s more, Brother Heimu''s talent is so strong, I also want to witness it, or I will have a better future by following you." Shu Ming suddenly said seriously: "That''s what I think anyway." This is the real purpose. A strong person will neverck followers! ?Xiao Hei thought for a while. Although he had the memory of the Demon King''s Domain, it had been so long, so it would be better to have a familiar person to help him. Whats more, there are some things that are not convenient for you to do in person. ?Think of this. ?Xiao Hei then nodded and said: "That''s good." ?Shu Ming then beamed. Nocturne shook his head helplessly: "It''s only been a few days, and I was so proud of having acquired two geniuses, but now they''ve all gone." With that said, Nocturne left. Xiao Hei and others also returned to Lexun Camp. Back in the camp, Le Xun began to exin to Xiao Hei the structure of Le Xun Camp and what the leader needed to do. In fact, there are not many things that themander needs to do. Le Xun Camp has a total of two hundred and seventy people. Under normal circumstances, when there are no tasks, they have to conduct unified training. Le Xun pointed to a ce on the map, which is the training ce of Le Xun Camp. But these days, because of the fatwa issue, high-level officials often issue tasks. How to allocate tasks is also what themander needs to do. ?Xiao Hei nodded and asked: "Then what will be my mission?" Lexun thought for a while and said: "My task at that time was to lead my subordinates to explore an unexplored secret realm. Generally speaking, it was to test your ability to control." Of course, I rmend starting to manage your subordinates now, otherwise it will be difficult to manage them when they go on a mission. This is natural. ??Xiao Hei also had this intention, so he waved his hand and said: "Call everyone who is not on the mission to the open space in front of the camp." Le Xun nodded and was about to go out. But he heard Xiaohei say: "It''s not you who go." At this point, he looked at Shu Ming andmanded: "You go." Le Xun fell silent upon hearing this. It seems that he is going to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Shu Ming did not have stage fright, but said excitedly: "I promise toplete the task!" However, an hourter, when Shu Ming came back, his expression was extremely ugly, and he screamed: "These people have really eaten up the courage of a bear and a leopard! They didn''t even listen to what Brother Heimu... Commander Heimu said, and they said that unless Le Xun They only listen when the leader gives orders! ?Xiao Hei just smiled faintly. He had expected it, but there was no surprise. He asked, "How many people are here?" Shu Ming nced at Xiao Hei cautiously, then immediately lowered his head and stammered: "Three...thirty-six people." Two hundred and seventy people came, thirty-six? The gap is too big. Le Xun nced at Xiao Hei from the side and said nothing. He also wanted to see how Xiao Hei would deal with it. If the oue is not good this time, there will be no possibility of ruling in the future! He believed that Kuroki''s approach was too radical. After all, he was too young because he had no experience. ?Xiao Hei just smiled lightly, got up and walked outside. When the two of them saw this, they quickly followed. In the open space in front of the camp, the thirty-six people who came were all talking about their own affairs. When he saw Xiao Heiing, the topic changed again, and then he deliberately started to discuss some of the glorious achievements of Commander Le Xun. Last time Commander Le Xun took us on a mission, thepletion rate surprised even themander-in-chief. Thats right! Even the two deputy envoys personally rewarded me! Hey, its a pity now It seems that these thirty-six people are just here to deliberately ridicule Xiao Hei. Hearing these words, Xiao Hei was not angry. Instead, Shu Ming was furious: "The currentmander is Commander Heimu! Do you want to be punished if you don''t show respect?" ??Xiao Hei, however, waved his hand and stopped Shu Ming. He stepped forward and stood quietly looking at the thirty-six people without saying a word. But the demon lord''s aura was revealed involuntarily. ?Some people wanted to say something, but they swallowed it back looking at Xiao Hei''s indifferent and indifferent eyes. Even Le Xun was surprised. Feeling this aura, he actually felt like kneeling down to Xiao Hei. Where does this person...e from? ! Chapter 1189: Killing chickens to scare monkeys ??Xiao Hei is originally a demon lord. In this star field where the strong are respected, Xiao Hei also knows how to tame his subordinates. ??When the thirty-six people present felt the auraing from Xiao Hei and looked at his eyes, they felt an inexplicable sense of awe and fear in their hearts! Hear Xiao Hei say calmly: "I know you don''t obey me. Of course, I don''t necessarily want you to obey me. It''s just that those who don''t obey can''t continue to stay in my tent." Of course, after being kicked out of the camp by thismander, do you think any othermander will be willing to ept him? Below, Anqiu was also standing there, his face slightly solemn after hearing these words. Even if he is very talented, but he is expelled from the camp because of disobedience, othermanders will not ept him! ???Although the Forbidden Army needs people with strong talent and strength, what is more needed is to obey orders instead of rebelling against themander all day long! At that time, the result waiting for them is to leave the Demon King''s Forbidden Army... However, a subordinate named Wang Yuanbai stiffened his neck and said: "Then you have the ability to expel us all! Everyone has been expelled. As themander, you will definitely be held ountable by the superiors, right?" Hearing this, the others also nodded. ?? Xiao Hei did not speak, but walked up to Anqiu and said, "The more you practice your dragon ws, will you feel a heart-breaking pain in your fingers and arms?" Anqius eyes froze, and then he nodded quickly: Yes! Even Le Xun, who was in the rear, was stunned when he heard this. He also had the same condition, but he had been using elixirs to repair his arms for many years, which made his arms feel better. Normally, if you can''t use Dragon''s w, you won''t use it. Listen well to me. Although the elixir has been used to suppress the hidden diseases caused by improper cultivation of Dragon ws, they will umte and explode in the future! By then, both of your arms will bepletely lost. Necrosis of the meridians and nerves. Even if it is reshaped with some kind of magical medicine, it is impossible to return to the state of its heyday, which is fatal to body practitioners. How did you know? Le Xuns face was solemn. How can I not know what I created? Xiao Hei said calmly: "You''ll know just by looking at it." Then he turned his attention to Anqiu and said: "It''s very simple to bepletely cured. Don''t use the Dragon''s w again in the past two years, and then use the ck me The fire pill tempers the arm and uses the fire poison topletely eliminate the hidden disease in the arm." ??ck me Fire Pill is a top-quality pill for those who practice the Way of Fire, but it is extremely poisonous to others! Because the fire poison contained in it cannot be tolerated by non-fire cultivation! "It just so happens that I have one right here. You can try to see if what I said is right." Xiao Hei threw out a ck elixir that was like a y pill. Anqiu took it and just put it in his palm, and he felt the intense fire poison rushing into his palm! Believe it or not? ?Anqiu raised his head and looked at Xiao Hei anxiously, when he looked at Xiao Hei''s indifferent expression. He thought to himself that there was no need for the other party to frame him, not to mention... he was just a **** he used to win over others. Once he failed... Kuroki would have little chance of gaining the trust of his subordinates. ?Thinking of this, Anqiu rolled his throat, then threw the ck me Pill directly into his mouth and swallowed it hard! ?When it rolls into the throat, it seems that it is not a pill that enters the body, but a zing fire rushing in! ?Xiao Hei said calmly: "Force the fire poison to your arm." Anqiu did as he was told. His face was also extremely pale, and big beads of sweat kept rolling down! The whole arm seems to be burned! ording to Xiao Hei, after persisting for half a day. The effect of the ck me Pill gradually disappeared. Anqiu also panted and half-knelt on the ground. Someone on the side asked carefully: "How''s it going, Anqiu? Is it effective?" ?Anqiu had a surprised look on his face. He ignored this person, but looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Thank you, Commander Heimu, for your guidance!" He could clearly feel that although the condition in his arm was notpletely cured yet, it had improved somewhat! Anqiu''s words shocked everyone present. This is something that even Commander Lexun cannot solve! ??And it sounds like Anqiu has recognized Heimu as their new leader! At this time, Le Xun also asked: "Commander Heimu, how should we solve the fire poison precipitation of the ck me Fire Pill?" ?????Xiao Hei turned back to the camp, stood still and replied: "It''s very simple, practice dragon training When using the ws, arge amount of energy needs to be released, so after exposure to the dark disease, then practicing the dragon ws can remove the fire poison." Le Xun was suddenly stunned and quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Commander Heimu, for your advice." ?Xiao Hei nced at Le Xun in surprise. It seems that he is ready to surrender to himself. Otherwise, there is no need to ask about this kind of thing in person, and to say thank you so solemnly in front of other people. After all, Le Xun has been practicing Dragon w for a long time, so he naturally knows what will happen when practicing Dragon w. Since he asked this question, he actually already has the answer in his mind. ?Although I dont know why, Xiao Hei still epted it happily. This actually saved him a lot of time. At this time, Xiao Hei said at the right time: "As long as everyone here is willing to stay, you can ask me about cultivation problems now. As long as I can solve them, I will solve them." "Those who didn''te, if they still want to stay in the camp, they need toplete the task and redeem the reward based on thepletion of the task." The voice was deliberately amplified, and all the subordinates in the camp heard these words! For a moment, the subordinates who did note were stunned, and then immediately ran in the direction of themander''s camp. When they arrived, they saw something unbelievable. Thirty-six subordinates, including Le Xun and Shu Ming, knelt on one knee and shouted at Xiao Hei: "I have seen Commander Heimu!" After seeing Anqiu and Le Xun,manders recognized Heimu. Coupled with the abilities disyed by Commander ckwood. They dont want to get involved anymore. The other people who came were also surprised and didn''t know what happened. ??Didnt everyone say they would not recognize Heimu? How long did it take before you changed your mind? ??And Commander Le Xun personally admitted it? ?After hearing the exnations from the people present, they finally understood and regretted why they had to maintain their **** pride. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Who here doesnt want to be stronger? ! Suddenly, Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at Wang Yuanbai, and said in a cold voice: "Of course, due to the disrespect of some subordinates towards mymander, I will not kill you, but you will inevitably be punished with death and you will not be able to escape the punishment alive. Please leave Heimu Camp." ?Wang Yuanbais expression turned pale. Kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, he is the chicken. But who got himself into trouble? Did his career in the Demon King''s Imperial Armye to an end? ?Wang Yuanbai had no choice but to leave. And Xiao Hei also won the confidence of the other subordinates as quickly as possible! the other side. Is your identity okay? Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, there is indeed no problem. In the darkness, themander narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "No problem is the biggest problem. Let''s see if Commander ckwood canplete this first task after bing themander..." ============ PS: There is only one chapter today, sorry, I will add three chapters tomorrow (this chapter is over) Chapter 1190: The boss is suspicious, old subordinate! (13) You can practice the Dragon w first and let me see it. In the camp, Xiao Hei guided Le Xundao. Le Xun originally had countless precious healing elixirs to suppress the hidden diseases. In addition, the dragon''s ws were rarely used in recent years, so it was said that only three ck me pills were used to sessfully eliminate the hidden diseases. ?Now, all you need to do is practice the dragon''s ws and force out the fire poison. Le Xun did what he was told. What the Dragon w cultivates is that wisp of dragon energy. The dragon energy is overbearing and circtes continuously in the arms. As long as the direction of the dragon energy is controlled well, it can be forced out by wandering around the ce where the fire poison umtes. What Xiao Hei has to do is to guide Le Xun to guide the dragon''s energy. An hourter, the dragon energy forced out some of the fire poison. Le Xun took a long breath, wiped the cold sweat from his face and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Commander." ?Xiao Hei nodded, then looked at his subordinates who were training outside the camp, and frowned slightly. Calm, terrifyingly quiet. Three days have passed. The so-called leadership task has not yet been issued. Seemingly seeing Xiao Hei''s thoughts, Lexun on the side also said with some doubts: "Logically speaking, themand task will be issued the next day. It''s really not normal for it to take so long." It seems to have aroused suspicion. ?Xiao Hei is not stupid, whether it is his hidden strength or his proficiency in the dragon''s ws. ??The Demon King''s Forbidden Army is a ce that is extremely sensitive to identity, background and loyalty. It is estimated that the tasks assigned will mainly focus on testing loyalty and investigation. Noon. The training is over. Themander-in-chief came to the camp in person. Commander Heimu, it seems that you are quite good at training your subordinates, and you have made them obey you so quickly. Themander said with a smile but not a smile. ?Xiao Hei cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for the award. What about the mission?" "Since you have asked your subordinates to obey, you can just do the task yourself." Le Xun looked sideways, confused. The general task is to lead subordinates on group tasks, how can it be an individual task? Themander threw out a volume, and Xiao Hei took it and opened it. There is a character marked on it. ??And this person has also appeared in his memory fragments. ??This is the main formation mage Shang Yin who once designed formations for the Demon King''s Domain. Although his strength is only at the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, he is able toy out half-step formations at the level of a God Lord! Maybe it was because some formations required Shang Yin to take the lead, so they were not killed by Mo Ji. Themander stared closely at Xiao Hei''s expression, but unfortunately did not see any changes. He continued: "Commander Heimu, what you need to do is a bit difficult. There are two ways toplete it. The first is to trick him out of his mouth. If it doesnt work, use the second method to activate the formation and kill it on the spot. Um? Le Xun asked in confusion: "Didn''t the higher-ups always say not to kill Shang Yin? Why now..." Themander nced at Le Xun and exined: "The Demon Lord has been refusing to cooperate and his patience has beenpletely worn out. So he decided to kill him." Le Xun''s eyes were hesitant, but he could only sigh. Themander looked at Le Xun and shouted with a serious face: "I know who you admire, and you must not show such emotions in front of outsiders, do you understand?" ?Le Xun is a rare talent both in terms of leadership and talent. Themander-in-chief didnt want anything to happen to him. ?Xiao Hei nced at Le Xun, then put away the scroll and asked deliberately: "How strong is this person?" Themander-in-chief smiled and said: "If he is not as good as Le Xun, he will definitely not be as good as you, but be careful with his formation." ?Xiao Hei nodded. Then he looked directly at Le Xun and said, "You can manage them during these times and wait for me toe back." After speaking, he walked towards the direction above the file. The Commander-in-Chief looked at Xiao Hei''s leaving figure, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said nothing for a long time. Le Xun also felt that themander-in-chief was not normal towards Heimu, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to give it up. ??There is a small forest courtyard on the edge of the main city of the Demon King. The woods surround the small courtyard, and willow trees hang upside down beside the courtyard wall. There are no people around the small courtyard, but there are only a few wisps of smoke rising from the small courtyard. ?It is very quiet, with only the gentle breeze blowing through the old willow trees and rustling, which makes people feel calm. However, this silence is apanied by a looming murderous intention. ? Xiao Hei walked on the path in the forest, stepping on the bluestone with every step. Sometimes he would pause for a moment, and sometimes he would take a detour. It looks no different from ordinary walking, but Xiao Hei''s route perfectly avoids the wisps of murderous intent. If it is a straight line. Perhaps he has been caught in the surrounding killing array. Not long after, I saw the small courtyard. ?Xiao Hei stepped forward and knocked on the courtyard door. Bang bang The courtyard door opened automatically, and a voice came from inside. e in." There was an irrepressible surprise and doubt in his voice. ?Xiao Hei walked into it and saw a white-haired old man lighting a fire. There was a fragranceing from something unknown in the pot. ??The old man looked at Xiao Hei with a surprised and uncertain face, and said: "There are only two people who know how to perfectly avoid this formation. One of them is in the devil''s prison, and the whereabouts of the other are unknown. Who are you?" ?Xiao Hei did not answer, but looked around. But he heard the old man wave his hand and say: "There are no other informants around." As a formation master who cany out half-step god-level formations, how could he avoid the old man''s eyes and ears unless a god-level powerhouse came in person? Who else can withstand Shang Yin''s formation attack? Therefore, Moji can only send people to squat outside the forest to prevent them from leaving. Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded, and his eyes changed at this moment. ??Wisps of bloodline power and dark demonic energy are slightly swirling around the body! Seeing this scene, the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound. With a smile on his face and tears in his eyes, he said loudly: "Shang Yin, my subordinate, please see His Majesty the Demon Lord!" ??Xiao Hei raised his hand slightly, holding the old man up with demonic energy, then shook his head and said: "I am not the demon lord now." Not yet, but then it will be! Hearing these words, Shangyin trembled with excitement! Its my honor that Shangyins old body can still be used by the Demon Lord during his lifetime! Besides, how can that beast like Mo Ji be worthy of sitting on the throne of the Demon Lord? Having said this, Shang Yin''s face turned red with anger, and he shouted angrily: "Why did we in the Demon King''s Domain need to surrender to others before? Be theckeys of other forces? Now, two major god-level forces are secretly controlling the Demon King''s Domain. The pride and pride of the Demon King''s Domain are The heart energy has long been wiped out under the leadership of that beast of Mo Ji!" Along the way, Xiao Hei also discovered this problem. He nodded and said, "He can''t sit still for long." Shang Yinughed, and then asked: "What is the current identity of the Demon Lord?" After Xiao Hei exined his intentions and ns. Shang Yin nodded suddenly. He then solemnly said: "Then please ask the Demon Lord to kill me." Chapter 1191: Hongying arrives, feigning death? (twenty three) The task given by themander-in-chief to Xiao Hei. Either ask how to activate the formation, or kill Shang Yin. However, so many people, for so many years, have used various means to figure out how to activate the formation from Shang Yin''s mouth. Howe Xiao Hei can get it out as soon as he leaves? ??If they really figured out how to activate the formation, it would confirm what they thought. Heimu''s actual identity is Xiao Hei or Xiao Hei''s person... However, if Shang Yin is killed, Xiao Hei will be cleared of suspicion. ??Xiao Hei and Shang Yin actually understand the twists and turns in this. Shang Yin looked at Xiao Hei''s somewhat solemn expression and seemed to have thought about it. With a rxed smile on his face, he said: "This subordinate is already an old man. It is impossible for him to break through the realm in this life. His life span is over." I feel honored to be able to help the Demon Lord again in thest part of his life. Its just a pity that I cant see His Majesty the Demon Lord return to the throne of the Demon Kings Realm Speaking of this, Shangyin couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. ?Xiao Hei thought for a while, then smiled, patted Shang Yin on the shoulder and said, "Maybe there are other ways." Shang Yin was startled, "What can we do?" ?Xiao Hei did not answer, but directly took out the sound transmission jade pendant and started shaking people... After confirming, he put away the jade pendant, looked at Shang Yin and said: "A woman wille overter. When entering the forest, remember to help her cover her breath so as not to be discovered by the guards outside." Hearing this, Shangyin nodded quickly. It onlysts for one stick of incense. A woman in red came to the small courtyard. ??The woman in red looked at Xiao Hei''s thin and fair body and said with a smile: "I''m really not used to this image of yours, the contrast is too big." Before Xiao Hei could speak, Shangyin shouted angrily: "Woman, how did you talk to the devil?" ??Xiao Hei waved his hand, stopped Shang Yin who wanted to take action, and said with a smile: "There is no other way, senior sister, isn''t this a prudent thing to do?" What? Senior sister? Shang Yin was stunned. Meaning that the demon lord has a master? ?What kind of person can be the master of the devil? What''s more, with the arrogant and rebellious character of the Demon Lord, how could he possibly worship other people as his disciples? Hongying smiled and said, "Okay, I''m not so impulsive anymore, which is a good thing. Tell me, what do you need me to do?" ?Xiao Hei nodded, told the whole story and said, "I want Senior Sister to use the Floating Life Diagram to include him in the diagram, and then create a scene where he fakes his death." Faking death? Hongying frowned slightly and said: "There is no problem in being included in the Fusheng Tu. If you just fake death, it may be difficult to hide it from those in the Demon King''s Domain." Ask the pastor brother, he should be quite good at this. So, Hongying took out the Fusheng Tu and then dragged Mu Fusheng out. Mu Fusheng was originally carving talismans and seals, but he was dragged out with a confused face as soon as he made a stroke. Whats wrong? After Hongying exined the matter, Mu Fusheng nodded understandingly. Its indeed difficult, but its not impossible. Its just that I need something with your vor. This kind of thing must be representative. Shang Yin was in a daze looking at the Fu Sheng Tu. After hearing these words, he reacted and nodded: "Okay." Seeing Shang Yin''s agreement, Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Before that, you still need to fight with Brother Xiaohei with all your strength." "It is best if the fighting breath is strong enough that outsiders can detect it." ?Xiao Hei looked at Shang Yin. Shang Yin smiled and said, "Then I''ll ask the Demon Lord for advice." ?Xiao Hei nodded. ?Shang Yin spread his hands to both sides, and after drinking lightly, thend around the small courtyard was actually lifted up! ?Countless ancient willow trees began to break and copse! Thend from all directions envelopes the entire courtyard like flower petals gathering together! At the same time, an awe-inspiring murderous intention bloomed in it! The outside observers looked solemn when they saw this scene. ??Then he immediately took out the jade pendant of sound transmission and said: "Commander, the Heaven Copse and Earth Splitting Formation has been activated. Commanders Shang Yin and Heimu will take action with all their strength!" The voice of themander came from the other side: "Well, don''t go in, so as not to be affected, continue to observe the situation outside, and go in immediately when the formation disappears!" Iming over now. ??Not only the informants here, but also the entire Demon King''s main city have set their sights on the small courtyard in the forest. ?Some people rushed there immediately! In the small courtyard. Shang Yin controlled the formation, and several formations wereunched at the same time! The ground tore apart, condensing into hills and falling towards Xiao Hei! Demon Lord, be careful. This formation has been researched by me over the years. Even a half-step God Lord cannot withstand the attacks of these formations! Several formations, like a chain of iron chains! The circles are intertwined,yer byyer, and the power can skyrocket! ?Xiao Hei smiled, stepped forward fiercely, and rushed towards the hills above! ??Then he punched suddenly, and the power of his fist shattered the surrounding space! Under Shangyin''s fanatical gaze, those hills were shattered directly by Xiao Hei''s punch! pieces of gravel fell. However, behind that hill, there is actually a sky-shattering spear condensed! The falling gravel also quickly condensed into stone spears and prated towards Xiao Hei''s surroundings! Shang Yin looked at this scene and smiled and said: "Demon Lord, my formation ability has not deteriorated over the years, otherwise I would not have the face to say help you!" The escape route has been blocked! But, does Xiao Hei need a way out? In Xiao Hei''s dictionary, there is no way out when fighting with others. I saw Xiao Hei yelling angrily, the muscles in his thin body were surging crazily, and a tyrannical physical strength was constantly revealed! The surrounding space falls apart. When the spear and the air-breaking spear prated. Unexpectedly, he was unable to invade Xiao Hei''s surroundings. The physical strength that was constantly revealed blocked all these spears and spears! ??Xiao Hei stretched out his hand and directly grasped the tip of the air-piercing spear, and then he was looked at by Shang Yin with some astonishment. Xiao Hei actually grasped the tip of the spear directly, then threw it out, smashing the surrounding spears directly with the handle of the spear! ??You say you can hold the tip of a spear with your bare hands, forget it. In the end, he pinched it and used the spear as a club... When the surrounding attacks are shattered. ?Xiao Hei used both hands to twist the air-piercing spear directly... At this moment. Mu Fusheng also said: "That''s enough! Let''s have a bigger attack at the end." Hear the words. Shang Yin gave a deep shout, and thend began to shrink again! ?There are thorns rising from the ground above! ??The ancient willow trees turned into sword des and thrust towards Xiao Hei! A period of time. The aura surges over the Demon Kings Domain! ?Countless people are staring at this ce with solemn expressions. ??Is this the first array of mages in the Demon King''s Domain? Chapter 1192: Demon Mountain, Demon Prison (3) When themander arrived, the surrounding area was already surrounded by people from the Demon King''s Domain, including many high-level officials! I just heard themander ask: "What''s going on?" The scout of the Demon King''s Imperial Army replied: "I don''t know yet. The aura erupting in it makes it impossible for our people to enter." ?As long as you enter, you will be shocked to death by the aftermath... Themander looked at it with great solemnity in his heart. Apparently, the suspicion is wrong. Is Heimu really a genius among the people? At this time. The breath inside is fading away like a tide. When themander saw this, he didnt say anything and immediately ran towards the small courtyard in the forest! Other senior executives also followed suit. ??When he arrived at the small courtyard in the forest, he saw that the ck wood was weak and his body was covered in scars. Even his hands were weak and hanging on his sides! Themander stepped forward and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" ?Xiao Hei forced a smile and said: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a pity that I didn''t ask anything valuable." Themander nodded and looked at the body lying on the ground. Its true that its Shangyin, but its just fallen Themander stepped forward, half-crouched down and checked carefully. After finding that there was no problem, the doubts in his heart werepletely eliminated. Then he stood up and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, his face full of concern: "You are too reckless. Although Shang Yin''s level is not high, if you let him activate the formation, he might kill you. ! If you really cant, you can still ask for help. ??Xiao Hei sneered in his heart, and then said: "It''s okay. Although he activated the formation, I had no room to fight back when I got close." Well, the leadership task ispleted, Commander ckwood, you have proven your strength. Themander smiled and said: Your talent is so strong, the Demon Kings Imperial Army will also rely on you in the future. Lets go back to the camp. There is an alchemist in the Forbidden Army. Let him help you treat him when the timees. Speaking of this, themander nced at the Forbidden Army scout on the side. The scout understood and called for people to start cleaning up the traces of the scene. Themander and Xiao Hei also ran towards the direction of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army. Time passes slowly. Its another three days. ??While leading the subordinates in the camp, Xiao Hei was thinking about how to enter the Demon Prison. ording to Shang Yin, his sister was imprisoned at the bottom of the Demon Prison. ??The Demon Prison is divided into eighteen levels. Even on the first floor, there are those who are extremely evil or those who have caused great damage to the Demon King''s Domain. ??The defense is also extremely tight, and no outsider can enter without the permission of the Demon Lord or his deputy. Even the Demon King''s Imperial Army can''t! So, what Xiao Hei wants to think about now is how to enter it naturally. After all, the memory fragments about the Demon Prison have not been fully recovered. You need to enter it in advance to familiarize yourself with the route. It is not easy to rescue people from the devil''s prison. However, as a juniormander, you are still unable to ess the Demon Prison. You must at least be a seniormander to have this qualification... At this time, Shu Ming shouted outside: "Commander Heimu! A new batch of tasks have been issued from above!" ??The task of each camp is to change every three days. Today is also the time for task change. ?At this time, as the leader, you must allocate all these tasks and ensure thepletion rate of the tasks. ?Xiao Hei opened the curtain and walked out of the tent. There were already people standing in front of him, and everyone looked at Xiao Hei seriously. Now, almost all subordinates have identified with Xiaohei. ??Everyone is standing here waiting for Xiao Hei to release the task. Taken the dossier handed over by Shu Ming. The initial arrangement of Xiao Heis familiar road. When thest task was assigned, Xiao Hei narrowed his eyes slightly. The tasks are as follows. ?? Mikal, a prisoner on the thirteenth floor of the Demon Prison, ording to reliable information, members of his family want to rob the prison. ??It is necessary to send more manpower to guard, and to catch all the members of his family and send them to the devil''s prison. Requires people who have reached at least thete stage of the God King realm to participate. Lexun on the side saw it and exined: "The Mikal family was a high-level family in the Demon King''s Domain back then. It was rumored that Mikal disobeyed the Demon Lord''s orders and was a follower of the previous Demon Lord. Because he had important information, he Put him in jail." The members of their family have made aeback now, and their strength is probably not weak. ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "I will personally participate in this task." Lexun was stunned and said, "Commander, just let me take some brothers with me, right?" ??Xiao Hei nced at Le Xun and said, "I want to make sure nothing goes wrong. I don''t want the missionpletion rate of ckwood Camp to be lower than other camps under my leadership. I can''t afford to lose face!" Le Xun was stunned when he heard this. The tasks have been arranged, and those who have been assigned tasks can go. Disband! After saying that, Xiao Hei returned to the camp, looked at Le Xun and Shu Ming and said, "You two,e with me." The memory fragments are iplete, so two familiar people are required to follow. The two looked at each other and nodded. Okay, lets get ready. The two of them left. ?Xiao Hei thought to himself. ?This is indeed a good opportunity to get close to the Demon Prison. ??As long as the opponent is caught, there is a possibility of entering the devil''s prison. But... what worries Xiao Hei is, what important information will this Mikal have? ??And this important information is very likely to be rted to yourself. ??Demon Prison, the Demon Mountain located behind the main city. From the top of Demon Mountain, you will find the entrance to Demon Prison. The Demon Prison is a prison that runs from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. So, if you want to destroy the Demon Prison, it is equivalent topletely destroying this endless mountain that rises straight into the sky! What''s more, there are countless formations to support... To ensure nothing goes wrong. ??The backbone is basically on Demon Mountain to prevent the opponent from escaping prison. ?At this moment, Xiaohei Lexun and Shu Ming have arrived here. The Demonic Mountain, which was already on guard, is now even more guarded! There are basically no blind spots in the field of vision. There were people discussing around him. No one has dared toe to the Demon Prison to rob the prison for thousands of years. "Yes, this Mikal family really wants to die. Since they have escaped, why do theye here to die?" "Be careful, the Mikal family is extraordinary. If they are really robbed, no one present will be able to escape the punishment of the devil!" ?Xiao Hei stood on the top of the Demon Mountain. A thousand meters behind him was the entrance to the Demon Prison. At this time, Nocturne came here and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Commander ckwood would personally take over this task. There is also Le Xun, so this is absolutely foolproof." ?Xiao Hei cupped his hands and said, "When did the intelligencee to rob the prison?" Mo Teng said: "Probably in these two days, but the other party must also know that the Demon Prison has begun to send more manpower, and the time may be changed." "Don''t be nervous. The Demon Prison is so tightly guarded now. I''m afraid the opponent will have been discovered by the time they reach the foot of the mountain." But these words have just been said. ??The surging demonic energy in the sky hit the demonic mountainside like a beam of light! Nocturne: "...pretend I didn''t say it." ? ========== PS: Three chapters Chapter 1193: Melee, one against three! The Mikal family obviously has an insider on Demon Mountain. ?Otherwise, it would be impossible to descend on Demon Mountain silently while the entire Demon Kings main city is heavily guarded! Looking at the several beams of light falling from the sky through the clouds. In each pir of light stood countless figures whose bodies were hidden in ck robes. ??Each of these figures has reached at least the mid-stage God King Realm in strength! ??It was indeed a high-level family in Demon King City at that time, and its strength was really strong. No too much nonsense, time is very tight. The figure in the beam of light is advancing crazily towards the top of Demon Mountain! The war is about to break out! Nocturne looked at the chaos below and said solemnly: "We can''t take action now. Once we do, the opponent may take advantage of us." Le Xun, however, looked hesitant. Mo Teng saw Le Xun''s expression and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice: "Don''t be stupid! You still have a bright future!" Hearing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but nce at Le Xun. Le Xun could only sigh slightly. ??His strength is not enough, although he is very handsome in the Demon King''s Forbidden Army, he is respected as a genius, and was appointed as his sessor by Commander He. But after all, it still didnt grow up. Looking at the entire Demon King''s Domain, there is still little say. Be careful! On the side, a strong man in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm shouted: Someone has broken through! Ill go! Another person jumped out and fought with the member of the Mikal family who was in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Because the other party''s appearance was so sudden, the people on Demon Mountain didn''t even react before they were directly pressed on the mountainside by the other party, gathering points to break through! The defense line on the mountainside has been torn into several holes! The topbat forces of the Mikal family broke through the opening and quickly ran towards the top of the mountain! When Nocturne saw this, he immediately took action! ?Xiao Hei patted Le Xun on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think so much now. Let''s deal with the matter in front of us before we talk." Le Xun nodded and rushed out to confront a strong man in the God Emperor Realm! At this time, three figuresnded in front of Xiao Hei at the same time. Are you ck Wood, the newmander of the Demon Kings Imperial Army? "Get out of the way, you are no match for us. With such a good talent, don''t work for that fatuous demon lord anymore. It''s not worth dying for him!" All three of them are at the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm! It seems that it is already the opponent''s strongestbat power. Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "You are too reckless." Seeing that Xiao Hei did not retreat, the three of them snorted coldly at the same time: "Come on, there is no time to confront them." As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them scattered. One of them rushed straight towards Xiao Hei, while the other two attacked Xiao Hei from the left and the right! On the other side, Mo Teng and Le Xun were shocked when they saw this scene. Nocturne immediately yelled: "Commander ckwood, don''t confront them head-on! Hold them back and wait for support!" Shu Ming also eximed in shock: "Where are His Majesty the Demon Lord and the others? They should have arrived by now!" One person said with an ugly face: "His Majesty the Demon Lord and his deputy are held back by their alliance and cannote for the time being. So now we can only rely on us!" Since we want to rob the prison, we must naturally hold back the strongest person in the Demon King''s Domain, the Demon Lord Demon Ji. Otherwise, it would be impossible to die with a passion. Seeing the three people rushing up, Xiao Hei narrowed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, and rushed forward! Use your mantis arm as a cart! The man in front roared, and his muscles burst the ck robe, revealing his shiny metallic skin. He punched Xiao Hei as if filled with infinite power! ?Xiao Hei also punched out. The two fists collided head-on! A st-like sound wave exploded in all directions! The metal man did not retreat, and Xiao Hei also remained in ce. Looking like they are evenly matched. This also made the metal man look horrified and inexplicable. It seemed that the rumors were true, and the opponent''s actualbat ability was far beyond his level! ?However, two other figures have already attacked from the left and right! ?One punch and one leg sweep, mainly attacking Xiao Hei''s upper and lower body! Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei waved out his other hand and collided with the punch! At the same time, he jumped up from the ground, and his calf collided with the opponent''s calf! With Xiao Hei as the center, the three attacks sted away the surroundingnd and ancient trees! The powerful air waves and sonic booms surprised everyone who was fighting around them. Use your own strength to resist three strong men in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm? ??This is the newmander of the Demon King''s Imperial Army who is rumored to be abnormal? Even the three members of the Mikal family looked horrified. ?This kind ofbat power is really rare, and the opponent''s physical strength is much stronger than them! Physical strength is something that is difficult to see with the naked eye. But at the same time, it is difficult to hide. As long as there is a fight, you will know what state the opponent''s body is in. It''s just...this ck Wood doesn''t seem to be using all his strength? ??Although their minds were racing, the three of them adjusted their bodies, and the second round of attacks followed! ??The four of them kept fighting, fists and feet colliding, and the aftermath was endless! ??The three of them attacked very quickly, and at the same time they attacked Xiao Hei desperately, as if they would not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries! Xiao Hei was also "suppressed" and retreated steadily! Moton Lexun and others are also paying attention to the battlefield where Xiao Hei is. I thought I would be restrained and defeated very quickly! But unexpectedly, Kuroki was only at a slight disadvantage! Seeing the battlefield of the four people gradually approaching the entrance of the Demon Prison, everyone was anxious. ??I wanted to immediately deal with the people in front of me and help Xiao Hei, but I was held back by the opponent''s desperate fighting style! At this time. ?The metal man''s eyes were suddenly covered with blood, and his whole body was wrapped in blood! At the same time, the other two people also had blood rising. Burn the blood! In exchange for stronger strength. This is a secret method that belongs to those who refine their bodies. Sudden surge in strength, under the simultaneous attacks of three people. ?Xiao Hei also took advantage of the situation and fell backwards! ??However, while falling backward, Xiao Hei yelled and grabbed one of the figures with both hands! Lower your waist and throw your back! ??Boom! The ground is copsing! ??The man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his blood energy quickly dissipated. It seemed that he had lost his ability to fight. The other two people ignored this person and ran directly towards the entrance of the Demon Prison! The token was actually taken out in his hand, and the door of the devil''s prison was opened directly! Seeing this, Xiao Hei shouted loudly: "You continue to block them, I will chase them!" After saying that, Xiao Hei also ran away after the two of them! When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked and marveled at Xiao Hei''s strength. Three people are in the middle stage of the God-Emperor Realm. With the secret method activated at the same time, one against three was able to defeat one person. Suchbat power is probably not far from the strength of a greatmander, right? Chapter 1194: sister, key ??The guards in the Demon Prison have all been mobilized to the Demon God Mountain, so they are not currently guarding it. The two people shuttled quickly among them. Xiao Hei followed closely behind! On the first floor, each cage prison is close to each other, and there are usually three or four people imprisoned in them. However, as you go further back, you get lower. ?The cages will be fewer and fewer, and the strength of the cages will also increase visibly to the naked eye. In the darkness, only the candlelight lit up the ray of light. Its cold and humid, and you can see bright red water stains everywhere! ??The dark wind howled, as if there were countless innocent souls crying out for their lives... The thirteenth floor. This is where the patriarch of the Mikal family was imprisoned. At this point, there are only ten prisons in total. The two of them arrived in front of the cage without any obstruction, and immediately took out a scroll. After spreading it out, the power of the formation surged out! ?This formation actually has half-step god-level power, and it can directly break through the cage! Chief Mikals hands were held by two chains. His hair was disheveled and his prison uniform was stained with blood. Now that the chains were broken, the suppressed strength was flowing through his meridians again. Dad! Among them, the metal man shouted: Follow us out quickly! ? Mikal nodded, then looked at Xiao Hei who had already arrived, and said: "It seems that we need to deal with this young man first." The patriarch who has regained his strength is a strong man at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm! The metal man... that is, Mi Long also looked at Xiao Hei with fierce eyes and shouted in a low voice: "Such a mediocre demon lord, who is overbearing internally but as ttering as an old dog externally, is he worthy of you working so hard for him?" ?Xiao Hei did not look at Milon, but looked at Mikal, grinned, and some bloodline aura pulled into a line, making Mikal aware of it. ? Mikal was also slightly startled, this smile... this breath? Is it difficult? Mikal''s breathing gradually became rapid, and through the gaps between his long, muddy, dry hair, his eyes were already red! ?Milong had already rushed towards Xiao Hei at this time. ? Mikal immediately shouted and stopped him: "You are outrageous! Stop it!" Hearing this, Milong stopped in ce, his fist only one finger away from Xiao Hei''s face... Why, dad? We cant escape without killing him! There is only one exit, which is the road behind Xiao Hei. However, under the shocked gazes of Milon and Milon, Mikal stepped forward, then knelt in front of Xiao Hei, and respectfully said in a voice that was trembling with excitement: "My subordinate Mikal, I have met His Majesty the Demon Lord. ! Your Majesty the Demon Lord? There is only one person who can be called the Demon Lord by Mikal. And that person is definitely not Mo Ji! Milong and Milong turned their heads sharply to look at Xiao Hei, and they also reacted and knelt down behind Mikal at the same time. See the Demon Lord! Demon Lord, why are you here? ?Xiao Hei revealed all his ns. At this time, Milong and Milong suddenly realized why they felt that Xiao Hei had hidden his strength before. It turned out that he wanted to use his trick to enter the devil''s prison! Mikal also said with a solemn expression: "Then my subordinates will not be able to escape." "Once I go out, Mo Ji will definitely me you." ?Xiao Hei nodded, patted Mikal on the shoulder, and said: "Let Milon and the others go out. When the time is right, I will rescue you together." When Xiao Hei was the demon lord, Milon was not born yet, so he didnt know much about the former demon lord. Hearing that Mikal couldn''t go out yet, he said anxiously: "But, what if that old thief from Mo Ji wants to kill my father?" Mikal shouted: "Shut up! For the sake of the great cause, so what if I die?" "What''s more, that old thief from Moji doesn''t dare to kill me yet. He just wants to keep the secret." Xiao Hei doesn''t have time to ask what the secret is yet, after all, Nocturne and the others may be here at any time. So he said: "Milong, you two leave quickly." ?Milong hesitated for a moment, and with Mikal''s look in his eyes, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and leave. ? Mikal sat back in the prison and tied the chains on his hands. ?Xiao Hei nodded to Mikal, and then quickly hurried down! ??If you want to rescue your sister, you must figure out what structure is underneath! All the way down. The surrounding light bes increasingly dimmer. Finally, its time to reach the eighteenth floor. ??Xiao Hei looked ahead. There was ake there. It was pitch ck around theke, but the surface of theke was sparkling, and the tiny reflections shone on the cage in the center of theke. ??Xiao Hei walked onto theke and looked at the long-haired woman in the cage who was bound by chains, and gradually ovepped with the person in the memory fragments... My heart began to throb inexplicably. ?With every step forward, this throbbing feeling will be more intense! Seems to be aware of it. ?In the cage, the long-haired woman slowly raised her head, her hair was tied back, and her eyes were exposed. Those dim eyes slowly shone like stars after seeing Xiao Hei! ??The bright light is swirling in the eyes. Even though Xiao Hei now has a thin and fair appearance, he can be recognized at a nce. "elder brother" Like a cuckoo crying for blood, the voice was squeezed out of the dry throat... ?Xiao Hei walked to the cage and looked at his sister''s miserable condition. He couldn''t help but feel the blood rushing out! The eyes be visibly red! Immediately, he roared and punched the cage without reservation! ?But the cage did not move at all, and the sound was not even loud! ?The waves of ripples started to spread from the ce where Xiao Hei hit, towards the surroundings of the cage! The woman quickly said: "Brother, leave quickly. With your current strength, you still can''t forcefully break the cage." ?Xiao Heiqing''s voice was low and trembling slightly: "What should I do to rescue you..." "This cage wasid by the first-generation Demon Lord himself. The power will be dispersed in various parts of the cage, and at the same time, the power will bepletely removed in theke. I am afraid that only a strong man in the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm can forcefully break it. And the key can only be found in the Demon Ji. have." The woman looked at Xiao Hei and said softly: "It doesn''t matter, I''ve been waiting for so long, take your time. Get out quickly, or your identity will be discovered." Seeing that Xiao Hei came in in disguise, the woman immediately guessed the current situation. ?Xiao Hei nodded, said "Wait for me." and returned to the original route. The woman looked at Xiao Hei''s back. The gloominess hadpletely dissipated. On the contrary, it was now full of hope! "I''m waiting for you" On the way back. ?Xiao Hei is thinking. ??Only in the middle stage of the God Lord Realm can we forcefully break through? ?Then theres no need for a key, just bring the priest brother here with you? Its just that I dont know when the next opportunity to enter the Demon Prison will appear. If the priest brother takes action forcefully, the temple supervisor may also notice it, and it will even attract the Yin Yang Shen Sect and the Bahuang Shen Sect... This n can only be used as a backup...you still have to get the key from Moji. ?Just as Xiao Hei was thinking about it, he had already reached the thirteenth floor, and there were several aurasing quickly from above! Chapter 1195: Beheading operation, get ready! When Mo Teng Le Xun and others arrived at the thirteenth floor. Then he saw Xiao Hei covered in scars, with one arm hanging limply on the ground. ?Looking at the cage aside, although the cage was broken, the chains still bound Mikal''s hands, which also made Nocturne and others breathe a sigh of relief. Le Xun quickly stepped forward, lifted Xiao Hei up and asked, "How is it?" ?Xiao Hei spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped it casually and said, "I can''t die." At this time, Nocturne also came forward and said with concern: "Go and heal quickly. Fortunately, Mikal was not kidnapped, otherwise we would not be able to withstand the wrath of the Demon Lord." ?Xiao Hei nodded and asked with a serious expression: "What about those two people?" "You mean Milon and the others?" Nocturne shook his head and said, "The two of them escaped using secret methods, but most of them were captured alive and have been imprisoned in the Demon Prison." At this time, the rear suddenly made way. Mo Teng and Le Xun were stunned for a moment, then immediately knelt on the ground and shouted: "See the Demon Lord!" A tall figure, followed by two people, slowly approached. Everyone, get up. The personing is none other than the Demon Lord Mo Ji! Following him were his deputy, Mo Ge, and anothermander of the Demon King''s Imperial Army. Mo Ji nced at Mikal and said coldly: "Aren''t you going to exin it yet?" Mikal sneered: "Do you think I will tell you?" Mo Ji nodded and said nothing more. He turned his gaze on Xiao Hei and said, "You are Commander Heimu, right?" ??Heimu sat on the ground and nodded, his eyes were extremely dull, but under that dullness there was an extremely suppressed anger that no one could detect! Im sorry, Lord Demon, I am too injured to salute you now. "It doesn''t matter." Mo Ji waved his hand, took the initiative to help Xiao Hei up, and then handed out a pill and said: "You are the biggest contributor this time. With young geniuses like you, our Demon King''s Domain will have many more heroes in the future." A peerless strong man emerges. In this moment, Moji''s perception had scanned Xiao Hei''s whole body. After finding no abnormalities, he patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and said, "Take good care of your injury. After your injury recovers, I will arrange a meeting." Celebration banquet, award you with honors and awards! ?Xiao Hei forced a smile, and the blood-stained smile looked a bit ferocious, "Okay." After that, Mo Ji ordered them to quickly strengthen the stability of the Demon Prison Prison, and then said: "Those people from the Mikal family, behead them in three days and use their heads to show off our Demon King''s Domain. of iron blood." When he said this, Mikal also looked ferocious. Commander He nodded hurriedly and said: "I will arrange for people to prepare." By the way, the beheading operation can be put together with Kurokis celebration, just after the celebration. In the end, Xiao Hei was carried out by Mo Teng and Le Xun. ?After returning to the camp, the subordinates also burst into cheers. Xiao Heis deeds have spread throughout the Demon Kings Domain! With one against three, do not fall behind and capture one alive. At the same time, during the pursuit while being wounded, he sessfully saved the prison and repelled the other two. ?This made the ckwood Camp have their faces exposed! ?Who doesnt want to follow a capable leader? Because of this incident, those subordinates who originally had grudges and did not want to obey Xiao Hei werepletely convinced. After Xiao Hei returned to the camp, he began to heal his injuries. His physical injuries were naturally caused by himself, and it was also to prevent the other party from bing suspicious. In the process of healing, I was thinking about it in my mind. ??If you want to get the key, you must approach the Demonic Chronicles. The best way to get close to the Demonic Era is undoubtedly at the celebration banquet three dayster. ?Originally, Xiao Hei wanted to take it slow, but members of the Mikal family would be beheaded, which was absolutely not allowed. So at this celebration banquet, Xiao Hei must get the key and interrupt the beheading operation at the same time! How to do? With his own strength, it may not be that simple. Numerous high-level officials will be dispatched for the celebration banquet and beheading operation. ?Thinking of this, Xiao Hei took out the jade pendant for sound transmission... Three days passed in an instant. During this period, the two matters of beheading and celebration have spread throughout the Demon King''s Domain! ??Almost all the demon cultivators in the Demon King''s Domain came to visit the Demon King''s main city. All the members of the Mikal family who were imprisoned in the Demon Prison were hung on the city wall! Chief Mikal was also imprisoned in a cage at the top of the city, allowing him to watch up close! ?Everyone pointed at these people, some shook their heads and sighed, but more people ridiculed and cursed at these people! ?At the top of the city, everyone in the Demon King''s Forbidden Army came out in full force, flying in the air and alert to all surroundings! ??Xiao Hei is also among them. At this time, a ck cloud slowly floated from the ck hall in the sky! ?Above the ck clouds, Mo Ji, his deputy Mo Ge, and the twomanders were all there. ??A huge pressure of demonic energy swept through this space. Seeing the Demonic Chronicles, everyone knelt down on one knee toward the ck clouds, either excited or calm, and shouted respectfully: "See the Demon Lord!" Mo Ji nodded slightly and said, "Everyone, get up." Everyone stood up, Mo Ji nced around, and then said: "There are two things to do today. The first is to celebrate Commander Heimu." At themander''s signal, Xiao Hei stood up from the imperial army. Mo Ji then continued: "Without the powerful strength of Commander ckwood and his fearless spirit, today''s beheading operation would not have been possible." "Commander Kuroki is the great hero this time. I have decided to hold this celebration for him and grant him the title of Grand Commander! He will inherit the position of Commander He. Of course, Commander He will also officially take over the position of Deputy Commander Mo Li. Be a new generation of deputy envoys. Grand Commander? ! Everyone looked stunned. How many days have it been since you joined the Demon King''s Imperial Army? From a new recruit in a trial camp, he became a juniormander, and then he became a seniormander in a few days? ?This also shows how much the Demon Ji attaches importance to Commander ckwood. Several people on the side nced at Xiao Hei with deep smiles. Mo Ji slowly walked down from the ck clouds and came to Xiao Hei. In one hand he held a robe wrapped with ck gold patterns, and in the other hand he held a square box. The square box was opened and inside it was ced A dripping pill! This is the status symbol robe of the greatmander, and this is the Demon Kings Blood Pill that can improve the demon cultivators bloodline! ?Everyone looked horrified when they heard this. Demon King''s Blood Pill is extremely rare even in the Demon King''s Domain''s inventory, and no one can refine it. It can enhance the bloodline power of demon cultivators, and can evenpete with the bloodline strength of high-level people! It can be said that one is used and one is used less. Unexpectedly, it would be given to Kuromu? ?Xiao Hei nodded, took the two items with both hands, and said, "Thank you, Lord Demon." Mo Ji smiled and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, then turned around and said: "Okay, the beheading operation begins!" At this moment, Xiao Hei also shouted loudly: "Do it!" Chapter 1196: Incarnation outside the body! With the sound of Xiao Hei falling, the person on the side took out a scroll. After spreading the scroll, the tyrannical power of space fell directly on Mo Ji! Mo Ji''s expression changed. Before he could react, his whole body was twisted and he was dragged directly into it! And Xiao Hei shed into it at the same time. ?The woman holding the scroll took out the talisman with her other hand. As the talisman was used, a bolt of thunder suddenly shed past! The woman also disappeared in front of everyone''s astonished eyes. The whole thing happened in just the blink of an eye. Everyone present in the Demon King''s Domain has not yet realized what happened. result ??The newly promotedmander of the Demon King''s Imperial Army, who had just been awarded a medal by the Demon Lord, kidnapped the Demon Lord in the blink of an eye? ??What the **** is this expansion! ??Mo Teng and Le Xun didn''t react either. Deputy Commander Mo Ge responded in time and shouted angrily: "The whole city is on alert! All the Demon King''s Forbidden Army must find them for me even if the Demon King''s Domain is lifted up!" ?Commander He... no, Deputy Ambassador He came to Nocturne in one step and asked: "Did you bring Heimu into the Demon King''s Forbidden Army?" Nocturne nodded solemnly. Ill settle the score with youter! Now, take out Heimus soul! ??The separated souls from this trial camp are still in Nocturne''s hands. Nocturne took out ckwood''s split soul and handed it to Deputy Envoy He. Deputy He directly used his soul to explore the split soul, hoping to find the opponent''s location through the split soul. ?But who would have thought that the moment the divine soul prated this split soul, the split soul would explode directly! Deputy He screamed, and this ray of power of his own soul was directly affected. If he had not retreated in time, I am afraid that Deputy He''s soul would have been injured beyond repair! Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were gloomy. It seemed that the soul that Heimu handed over was also fake. Some senior officials have more or less guessed Kuroki''s identity at this moment... Mo Ge shouted directly: "The rest of the higher-ups, activate the star domain barrier! Block the entire Demon King''s domain!" At the same time, he flew directly towards the Demon King''s City. Looks like he''s about to call for help. Themander slowly came to his senses while giving instructions to his subordinates. ??The previous test given to Heimu, all kinds of wrong things are nowpared one by one! ??Why do you want to hide your strength and enter the Demon King''s Forbidden Army? And the purpose is so clear? ??Why was it that when Shang Yin was trying to talk to Shang Yin, Shang Yin couldn''t kill Heimu even with a half-step god-level formation? Why would such a terrifying power let two people run away when facing three members of the Mikal family who were in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm? At this moment, everything can be figured out! Le Xun was stunned on the spot, Heimu...is the legendary demon lord that he has admired for a long time? Shu Ming, who has always talked a lot, was speechless at the moment. In the floating life picture. In the forest behind Fumiao Vige, Mo Ji looked at the people in front of him with an ugly expression. I didnt expect that, brother, you woulde to the Demon Kings Domain quietly and recover your strength so quickly. The ck wood in front of him has taken off his disguise, and the power of breath and blood is unleashed with unreserved fury! Feeling thisparable aura, Mo Ji was also extremely horrified. Obviously not long ago, for only a month or two, the realm was still at the God King realm. So little time has passed, and we have already reached the half-step God Lord realm? You must know that a month or two in the monastic world only passes in the blink of an eye. Maybe there isnt even enough time for retreat! ?Xiao Hei didn''t talk nonsense, but shouted: "Where are the keys?" "Key?" Mo Ji sneered: "Oh, you mean the key to the eighteenth floor of the Demon Prison? No wonder you deliberately let the two of them enter the Demon Prison. It turns out they went to the eighteenth floor." Stop talking nonsense! Where are you? Mo Ji spread his hands and said, "Do you think I will carry such an important thing with me?" Mu Fusheng nodded silently: "I think so too." ?Xiao Hei took a step forward and said, "If that''s the case, then tell me where it is." At this step forward, torrential demonic energy surged out! Swirling around Xiao Hei''s body, the demon armor was put on his body, and his eyes had be extremely cold! Mo Jiughed and said: "Brother, you are still so naive, is it possible that I will tell you this?" "Then you''re not afraid of death?" Xiaohei narrowed his eyes. "Death?" Mo Ji smiled and shook his head: "I won''t die." "Yeah?" ?As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Hei was like an angry lion, breaking through the cage and rushing towards Moji unstoppably! ?Hands up, the seven lines of the eternal demonic body appear on the surface of the body at the same time! ?That explosive force caused the entire forest and mountains to tremble! Even the vigers in Fumiao Vige suddenly raised their heads and looked towards the back mountain! Mo Ji snorted coldly: "Then let me see how far brother''s strength has recovered!" After saying that, Mo Ji also punched Xiao Hei! Its just that Mo Jis punch was apanied by countless skulls and innocent souls! Keep screaming on your fists! Before the fist came, the sound wave of the howling soul had already prated Xiao Hei''s eardrums. Affects his mind! "You are still the same as before, always like to practice crooked ways." Xiao Hei snorted coldly. Under the suppression of the devil''s bloodline, these mental attacks have no effect at all! With one punch, he shed with Mo Jis fist! At the moment of the confrontation, Mo Jis expression changed drastically! ?That power, like a volcano erupting, spread down his arms and spread throughout his body in waves! It was as if all the muscles in his body were torn apart by this force. With just one punch, Moji was knocked away! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and frowned slightly. Logically speaking, Xiao Hei should be stronger than his opponent in the same realm, but Mo Ji is not an ordinary strong person, and it is impossible to knock Mo Ji away with one punch. At this time. ??Everyone looked at Mo Ji for a moment, and saw that Mo Ji''s figure was slowly bing blurry. Mu Fushengs face darkened and he said word by word: Incarnation outside the body ?This is essentially different from the clone. The aura and strength of the clone can be seen at a nce, so as to determine whether it is a clone. The external incarnation has the same aura as the original body. Although its strength is only half of the original body, it is generally invisible to the naked eye. This is something that even the God Lord Realm cannot do, and can only rely on some special means. Mo Ji''s body became more and more unreal, and heughed and said: "I have been on guard against you since you came out of the ancient battlefield. I know that your strength will increase rapidly, so you will try your best to get close to me, just in case. I used the external incarnation scroll, which I paid a huge price for. But now it seems that it is worth it!" "Don''t worry, my breath has locked you." After saying this, Mo Ji stared at Xiao Hei and said: "Brother, since you died in this Demon King''s Domain for the first time, you will also be here for the second time. Well, I will choose a good cemetery for you, and it will be considered as a fallen leaf returning to its roots!" After saying this, the external incarnation of Demon Jipletely disappeared. Chapter 1197: The Bloodless Demon King’s Realm Even Mu Fusheng did not think of incarnation outside the body. After all, the realm of Demonic Kingdom has not yet reached that stage. ??Today, the real body of Moji is still in the Demon King''s City, and part of their strength has also been seen. Moji may have contacted the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect. ??People from the two major god-level forces are probably already on standby in the Demon King''s Domain. Waiting for them to fall into the trap. "It seems that we have to go head-on." The aura of Mo Ji''s external incarnation has been integrated into the Fusheng Tu. Unless they abandon the Fusheng Tu, they will be discovered by the opponent immediately as long as they carry the Fusheng Tu. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong and said, "Is there any way to cut off the aura of the incarnation outside the body?" ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong both shook their heads. The Floating Life Diagram is an ancestral artifact, and the space in it can be said to be infinite. If we want to cut off the breath, the strength of the two of us is far from enough. Unless Second Senior Sister can control the Floating Life Diagram and eliminate all the aura in it. At this moment, the vige chief of Fumiao Vige... who is also the weapon spirit of Fushengtu also came here. After hearing the conversation of several people, the vige chief shook his head and said: "With Hongying''s strength, I still cannot fully control Fushengtu, and I When I followed several human ancestors in the battle, I was seriously injured. During this period, I used my remaining strength to maintain the normal operation of Fushengtu. I haven''t recovered yet, and I can''t do this." Things without owners, if you want to keep the floating life diagram running, naturally you need the maintenance of the equipment spirit. I may have some ideas. At this time, a starry sky fell down from Shi Sheng''s dantian, and the shadow of a man in white appeared under the starry sky. It is the Star God Emperor! The power of various principles in the floating life chart is extremely abundant, including the power of the principles of stars. ?The flow of time in the Fusheng Diagram is also extremely slow. In the past few years in the Fusheng Diagram, Shi Sheng has not only improved in strength, but the core of the tenth star has also beenpletely restored. Did you pass your inheritance to him? The vige chief looked at the Star God Emperor and said with a smile: It seems that your idea at that time was sessful, and maybe it is really possible to reshape the body. The Star God Emperor smiled, bowed to the vige chief and said, "Senior." ?Fu Sheng Tu Qi Ling has been following Ren Zu for many years, and in terms of seniority, he is indeed higher than all the major **** emperors. Immediately, the Star God Emperor looked at everyone with a smile and said: "The main functions of the power of the stars are suppression and sealing. In this floating picture, I can continuously absorb the power of the stars. As long as I continue to suppress it, You can do it by sealing the breath in it...but during the time when this emperor takes action, Shi Sheng, you will not be able to get my help." ?Shi Sheng nodded. In this case, please ask the seniors to take action. The Star God Emperor nodded and waved his hand. Time! The world that was originally still in daylight was shrouded in the starry sky! The darkness falls, and only the starlight shines down, illuminating the world. Upon seeing this, everyone was extremely amazed at the strength of the Star God Emperor. Just a remnant soul could still achieve this step. Okay, you can do what you want to do. Mu Fusheng smiled: "In that case, the next step will be easy." Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng, "What do you say?" "It''s very simple. The enemy is in the light and we are in the dark. In this case, we can engage in guerri warfare with them. If we really can''t defeat them, we can still enter the floating map and use this method to continuously consume the opponent''s vitality." "It''s just that in the process, we have to prevent the other party from blocking the space." When he said this, Mu Fusheng said slightly seriously: "The entry and exit of the Fusheng Tu still depends on the power of space, and the second senior sister is still not familiar with the Fusheng Tu. You cant haveplete control, and thats something to be aware of. "So..." Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei, Shisheng, and Fangqiong. Look what we are doing? Ye Qiubai and the other four asked at the same time. Mu Fusheng helplessly spread his hands and said, "Brothers and brothers, please control your emotions a little bit." Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked at each other and said in unison: "Aren''t our emotions stable enough?" ?This time not only Mu Fusheng, but also Mu Ziqing was silenced! At the same time, the outside world. People from the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect came to the Demon Kings Domain at the same time! For a time, the spiritual energy in the sky above the Demon King''s Domain rioted! Mo Ji personally greeted them. The two leaders looking at the front were the great elders of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect. He cupped his hands and said, "Two seniors." The great elder of the Yin Yang Divine Sect is a woman. She is also extremely petite, but when she speaks, she has the voice of a drake. "Stop talking nonsense, where are the people?" Mo Ji secretly resented it, but in order to rely on the two god-lord-level forces, he had to swallow his anger and said: "I have locked the opponent''s position, I just need..." The words are not finished yet. Mo Ji was stunned. Kong Qiuyue, the great elder of the Yin Yang Divine Sect, sneered: "Can''t be traced?" Lu Ping, the great elder of the Bahuang Divine Sect, had a serious face and an unshaven beard. He looked extremely irritable. He snorted angrily: "What a waste!" Immediately, he waved his hand and said: "Belonging to the Eight Deste Divine Sect, let go of your spiritual consciousness and report immediately if you find the other party''s traces!" Kong Qiuyue said: "The entrances and exits of the Demon King''s Domain have been blocked by our people, but I guess the other party will not leave so easily." ??Moji secretly hates. ??The Demon King''s Domain is blocked by your people? So what real power do I have? The high-level officials of the Demon King''s Domain on the side all looked unhappy. ?Le Xunshu Ming and Mo Teng even held their breath in their hearts. If it was that person, how could they bear this tone? Mo Ji said: "Everyone, his strength has now grown to the half-step God Lord level. If you can''t capture him alive, just kill him directly. Don''t give him any chance..." "Shut up." Before Mo Ji finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Kong Qiuyue: "He can only be captured alive, and he can still be of great use." Hearing this, Mo Jis face was extremely gloomy. Nearly all the capable people in the Demon Kings Domain are gathered here! Just shut up? The anger in Mo Ji''s heart seemed to be about to burst out, and he stared at Kong Qiuyue. Kong Qiuyue noticed it and said with disdain: "What? You want to kill me? Not to mention whether you are strong enough to kill me, do you dare to attack me?" Mo Ji squeezed it tightly with both hands, as if it was going to be squeezed into flesh and blood! ?? He gritted his teeth, thinking that Kong Qiuyue was the great elder of the Yin-Yang Divine Sect, so he had no choice but to hold back and gritted his teeth and said: "...I don''t dare!" When everyone saw Mo Ji''s appearance, they could only sigh inwardly. Even though they are all from the Demonic Order, who would want their master to be such a coward? ?However, they really cannotpete with the other party''s power. There is nothing wrong with what Mo Ji did. They can only think so. This is also the reason why the Demon Kings Domain has lost its bloodiness now. Its like being enved Can only obey the orders of external forces. Chapter 1198: Welcome the Demon Lord! The Demon King''s City has several important strongholds, but in order to concentrate defense, all manpower was mobilized in the Demon King''s main city. ?At the same time, several barrier formations were set up outside the Demon King''s main city, and manpower was even deployed to check peopleing in and out to prevent Xiao Hei and others from sneaking in again in disguise. ?Of course... all of this is just Moji''s idea, an idea that can never be realized... Under the strongmand of Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping, Mo Ji has no real power at all! ??Like a puppet on strings, being led by the nose by two people. ?ording to Kong Qiuyue and the others, they have so many people, they only need to divide into several teams, center on the location where the aura disappears, and spread around to search for it. ??Then the nodes of the space teleportation array were set up in the Demon King''s main city, and these strong men would sit there. In this way, they could support the main city at any time. Mo Ji has fought against Xiao Hei and others several times, so he naturally knows the opponent''s methods. We can only worry in the main city, there is no way. Suddenly, a scout from the Demon King''s Forbidden Army ran in quickly and said anxiously: "Report!! All the soul cards of the three teams near the Demon City have been shattered!" ??The three teams from Demon Spirit City are from the Yin Yang Divine Sect. When Kong Qiuyue heard this, she immediately shouted angrily: "Send someone there immediately! Find those people for me!" With the pressure released, the investigators knelt down directly and could only manage to squeeze out a small voice: "Our people have arrived, but no traces were found at the scene. The building was empty and nothing was found." Trash! Kong Qiuyue pped it with a palm, and the investigator turned into ashes and fell... Mo Ji''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and he said: "Elder Kong, he..." "What? What did I do wrong?" Kong Qiuyue said in her duck voice: "I''m just an ant. If I don''t do things well, I''ll shoot him to death." Mo Ji was extremely distressed. ??Each of the investigators of the Demon King''s Imperial Army needs to spend a lot of resources to train. What''s more, it''s impossible for him to take action against Kong Qiuyue and the others. A demon lord, when one of his subordinates was inexplicably shot to death, remained indifferent and was cowardly and ipetent. What did other people think of this? This will greatly damage his prestige! ?Several senior executives present could only sigh secretly when they saw this scene. Its really too frustrating... In the next few hours, bad news spread into the main city of the Demon King. The search teams from the outside world were cleared at an extremely fast speed! It was okay at first. Now, Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping are also furious! ?This kind of loss has made both of them feel heartache! You must know that the people they brought are all elites from the two sects! Mo Ji looked at the joke and felt a little morefortable. ??If we had listened to him from the beginning and concentrated allbat forces in the Demon King''s main city, how could this kind of thing have happened? ?That group of people has so many methods. If you spread them out to search, wouldn''t you be giving the other party a chance to defeat them one by one? ??Kong Qiuyue and his two men had no choice but to collect the remaining teams with a grim face and let them return to the Demon King''s main city to garrison. On the way back, he was still intercepted and killed, and more than half of them were lost! ??When all thebat forces returned to the Demon King''s main city, without giving them a chance to react, a destructive formation shot up into the sky from the wall of the Demon King''s main city! Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation! ??Everyone in the Demon King''s main city was shocked and raised eyebrows. Mo Ji also frowned slightly. As expected of him... there will definitely be a gap period when thebat power is recovered. Because it was necessary to readjust the distribution ofbat power during that period. ??And Xiao Hei and the others quickly seized this time point andunched a surprise attack. Mo Ji didn''t care about Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping, and waved his hand directly: "Open the formation!" Mo Ge on the side nodded immediately and sent a message to everyone who controlled the formation to order them to activate the formation. But everyone sent a message: "The formation cannot be activated!" This also made Mo Ge and others stunned. Mo Ji''s face darkened and he said: "It seems that old guy Shangyin is not dead yet..." Mo Jis guess was not wrong. ?Xiao Hei and the others were divided into three groups. Leaded by Ye Qiubai Hongying, they went to intercept and kill the search teams. ??Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong took Shang Yin to the vicinity of the Demon King''s main city early and cracked the formation while concealed! Destroy the base! Most of the formations in the Demon King''s Domain were arranged by Shang Yin. ??Although Mo Ji has prepared for a rainy day, it began to rece the core of the formation in the past few years. ??But without Shangyin, the formation master who designed the formations for the Demon King''s Domain, the recement speed was extremely slow. Coupled with the formation spirit body of Fang Qiong, the formation perception is extremely sensitive. Even if the core of the formation is reced, it can be easily resolved with the cooperation of Shang Yin! Besieged on all sides! There is no good news! ??Kong Qiuyue roared: "Follow me to the city wall and kill them all!" ??In the Demon King''s Pce, all high-level officials are dispatched! ?? Arriving at the ce where a big hole had been breached by the Annihtion Illusionary Killing Array, I found that Xiao Hei and others had been waiting here for a long time. Its time for a head-on confrontation. When they recovered theirbat power, they had put everything on the table. Mo Teng, Le Xun, Shu Ming and other subordinates from the ckwood Camp looked at Xiao Hei withplicated expressions on their faces. Hong Kong Qiuyue stared at the leader Xiao Hei and shouted: "You will pay the price for this!" ?Xiao Hei stood in front of Ye Qiubai and others, suspended in the sky. ?Gradually, the power of blood and the aura of the devil burst out! ??The demon god''s armor envelops his body, and he holds the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand. The indifference of looking down at the world and indifferent to all sentient beings bloomed from his eyes! The ck air swirls around, like the deviling! Kong Qiuyue, you were no match for me back then. Do you think you can still defeat me now? ?Xiao Hei seems to be a different person now. Even the soul is upied by others! It was as if he had encountered the same scene in his previous life. Even if the memory fragments were notpletely restored, Xiao Hei had returned to the state of his previous life! Lu Ping said angrily: "The Demon King''s Domain has long been surrounded by our two sects. What else do you think you can do?" Kong Qiuyue took over and said: "It''s nothing more than restoring the scene at that time. You are still going to die! Of course, I will never let you repeat the same trick this time!" Whats more, after so many years, do you think we will really stay where we are? Over the years, Xiao Hei has been reincarnated and rebuilt. And they are making continuous progress! ?Xiao Hei looked indifferent and said: "In that case, let''s give it a try." "Well, don''t say that I''m bullying you, you two can go up together." Hearing Xiao Heis contemptuous words. Hong Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping were extremely angry! But everyone in the Demon King''s Domain felt an extremely happy feeling in their hearts! It seems as if the helplessness and anger of being oppressed all these years were ignited and released by Xiao Hei''s words at this moment! Shang Yin and Chief Mikal on the city wall were even more tearful. Although there were only two of them, they could have let out an earth-shattering shout! Wee the return of the Demon Lord! Chapter 1199: One against two, Xiao Hei is crazy! The shouts of Shangyin and Patriarch Mikal caused veins to surge on Moji''s forehead. This is his reverse scale. After taking the position of Demon Lord, if you call other people Demon Lord, you will be furious. Hence, Mo Ji roared: "The Demon King''s imperial army obeys the order! Start executing the beheading operation now!" Hearing this, the members of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army who were stunned began to take action. sh towards the members of the Mikal family hanging on the city wall! ?At the same time, two figures suddenly appeared on the city wall. The Sword Domain rises! The imperial will covers the entire city wall! It is Ye Qiubai and Hongying! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "My junior brother is sparring with them, please don''t disturb him?" Hongying held the reincarnation spear and said calmly: "Those who act arbitrarily will die!" The sword is swept by the sword''s will and the emperor''s will is suppressed. For a moment, everyone in the Demon King''s Imperial Army stopped moving! ?This also made Mo Ji''s face extremely ugly. Just as he was about to make a move, Mu Fusheng stepped in front of him and blocked him. Holding the power of five ancient divine thunders in his hand, he looked at Mo Ji with a smile and said: "As a demon lord... although you will no longer be the master soon, you should watch here quietly, otherwise you will lose face?" Feeling the power of these five ancient divine thunders, although I can''t sense Mu Fusheng''s true strength, I feel a sense of death in my heart! Mo Ji''s face was gloomy, but he could only stop where he was and put away his breath. Mu Fusheng nodded and smiled: "Well, that''s right." Deputy envoy Mo Ge, and Commander He who had just be deputy envoy, were also blocked by Shi Sheng and Ning Chenxin. Mu Wan''er and Mu Ziqing cooperated with Fang Qiong''s formation to stop all the people from the two god-level forces! ?Xiao Hei looked at this scene and felt grateful. Then he looked at Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping and said indifferently: "Are you going to stand here all day? Do you want to fight or not?" ??Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping looked at each other with fierce expressions. Then the two of them rushed toward Xiao Hei from the left to the right! ??I saw a long whip appearing in Kong Qiuyue''s hand. When the long whip was swung out, countless whip shadows danced towards Xiao Hei like a group of demons dancing wildly! ?These whip shadows blocked all Xiao Hei''s escape routes! The surrounding space was torn apart indiscriminately! Lu Ping roared angrily and rushed into the whip shadow. ??The two seemed to be working in perfect harmony, and none of Kong Qiuyue''s whip shadow fell on Lu Ping. ?Lu Ping thrust his fists at Xiao Hei at the same time, and an ancient energy spurted out from his fists! Wherever his fist passed, the space began to wither like the stamens of a flower, and countless "wrinkles" began to appear! Then it started to fall off inch by inch! ?Xiao Hei looked at this scene, but did not make the slightest move, neither retreating nor advancing. ??Everyone in the Demon Kings Domain saw this scene. He even shook his head. The strength is still not enough. "But that''s right. How long has it been since this reincarnation started cultivating again? How long was the difference in training time between him and these two great elders? At that time, he might have been able to crush these two people, but over the years, these two people have broken through to the half-step **** master realm. , how can it be an opponent?" Its still too much! However, they were not strong enough to see that Xiao Hei was not locked in the aura and surrounded by the whip shadow, unable to move and dodge. In his eyes, there was no need to dodge at all! ??Countless whip shadows? But there can only be one real whip. As for Lu Pings all-out attack? Fight with him physically? Its simply a joke! ?Xiao Hei sneered, and when a whip shadow was about to fall on him, Xiao Hei stretched out his hand to grab it. The whip was actually grabbed directly by Xiao Heis fleshy palm! The whip shadows all over the sky dissipated, and then he pulled hard. ??Kong Qiuyue looked stunned, and was actually dragged over by Xiao Hei with his whip and others! ?At the same time, Lu Ping''s attack also arrived, and his fists were about to hit Xiao Hei''s chest! Xiao Hei also made a fist with his other hand and waved it out! The seven lines of the eternal demonic body covered the arm at the same time! ?One of the punchesnded on Xiao Hei''s sternum, but the other fist collided with it! Boom! ?Lu Ping''s expression suddenly changed, and blood spurted out uncontrobly! ??The arm that collided with Xiao Hei''s fist was shattered inch by inch! Click click click click! ??Continuous sounds of broken bones resounded throughout the space, and Lu Ping flew backwards along with his screams! ?But Xiao Hei received a punch from Lu Ping, but he just grunted. Other than that, he acted like a normal person. ?Kong Qiuyue has also been pulled over at this moment. I can only say that he is a veteran and strong man, and he is well-informed. ?Hong Qiuyue immediately calmed down and thought of a countermeasure. Strength, unable topete head-on with Xiao Hei. Then the long whip was abandoned directly. Inertia still led Kong Qiuyue to rush towards Xiaohei, and her hands suddenly formed seals at this moment! In front of her petite body, a red and pink skull instantly unfolded! The skeleton opened its mouth wide and bit at Xiao Hei! ?That pink aura is trying to affect Xiao Hei''s state of mind. But those pink auras couldn''t prate the spiritual tform at all, let alone affect Xiao Hei''s rock-solid state of mind. ?Xiao Hei grinned, as if he had two sides. On the one hand, there is the demon **** who dominates the world and ignores all living beings. But when you enter the battle, you will be extremely crazy! It seemed like he was going to smash the living beings in front of him into pieces one after another with his fists! ??The moment the pink skeleton approached, Xiao Hei reached out with both hands at the same time, pinched the skull''s upper jaw with one hand and the lower jaw with the other, roared wildly, and used both hands at the same time! ??The pink skull was directly moved to pieces! At the moment when the skeleton shattered, two figures rushed out of the pink aura at the same time and attacked Xiao Hei''s life gate! As if he had expected it, Xiao Hei did not retract his hands. He turned his fist into a palm and pinched their fists! Laughed wildly: "That''s it?" As soon as the voice fell, he squeezed hard with his palm. Click! Two bone-breaking sounds sounded again! ??Lu Ping and Kong Qiuyues fists were shattered! ?However, Xiao Hei did not let go. Instead, he loosened his palm and pinched their necks as fast as lightning. Staring coldly at Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping, who had pale faces and fear in their pupils, he showed his teeth and smiled: "So what if you have practiced longer than me? You were not my opponent before, and you are still not now. In the future...you will have no future." Hear what Xiao Hei said. ??Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping''s pupils suddenly shrank, their fear unable to be expressed in words! Noyou cant kill us! We are However, Kong Qiuyue has not finished speaking yet. Click twice. Both of their heads were unable to pull down. A dark demonic energy also quickly entered the bodies of the two of them, directly shaking their souls away! With disdain on his lips, Xiao Hei threw the two of them away like trash, "You have already ''killed'' me once. I wasn''t afraid of offending you before. What''s the use of threatening me now?" ?The words just fell. ?Two roars came from the sky! How dare you, Shuzi! ? ========== PS: Im a little stuck, these two chapters are from yesterday, and there is another chapter Im writing, sorry (this chapter is over) Chapter 1200: The Lord of God comes and confronts us head-on! ??Lu Ping and Kong Qiuyue, the two great elders of a god-level force, could not withstand a few moves in Xiao Hei''s hands, and they were crushed to the end in the whole process! ?This made everyone extremely shocked. Even Mo Ji''s face was as gloomy as water. He thought that Xiao Hei would grow extremely quickly, but he never expected that he would grow to this extent! Although they are both in the half-step God Lord realm. But Moji cant see any hope of victory! Lexun raised his head and looked at Xiao Hei nkly, his face trying his best to suppress it, but his blood was boiling inside! Shu Ming shouted directly: "This is the attitude we should have in the Demon King''s Domain!" Nocturne quickly nced at Shu Ming, then looked around, and was relieved when he found that no one was paying attention to him. ?Although these words are dangerous, this is indeed what he thinks. ??When Demon Ji was in charge, they were restricted in every aspect. Most of the missions of the Demon King''s Forbidden Army were also for the Yin Yang Shen Sect and the Bahuang Shen Sect! Like a ve! And what about Xiao Hei? You still have the same character at that time, just do it if you don''t ept it, so what if you are a god-level force? This is the **** nature that the Demon Kings Domain should have! ??How arrogant was the Demon King''s Domain at that time? ?Who dares to provoke? Even if god-level forces join forces, they must bite off a piece of each other''s flesh! Now...its okay not to say it. Just when Xiao Hei killed Kong Qiuyue and Lu Ping. Two voices in the sky were suppressed directly! A huge and terrifying aura descends here! How dare you, Shuzi! A man and a womannded in the sky above the Demon Kings main city! ?Under the sky, the breath was low, and this powerful breath seemed to crush the entire sky! ??No one in the Demon King''s Domain, as long as they are at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, can withstand the oppression of this aura! ?Those who are at a lower level have their limbs directly on the ground! The powerful man in the realm of God Lord has arrived! It is the Lord of Yin and Yang and the Lord of Destion! ??The two of them look calm now, but the anger in their eyes cannot be concealed! Staring at Xiao Hei with murderous intent! ??In front of the world, killing their powerful elder, isn''t this a p in their face? However, facing the pressure of the two, the oppression of the two most powerful men who are standing at the highest point of this realm in thete stage of the God Lord Realm! Xiao Hei did not waver at all, and his body did not bend at all. He raised his head and looked at the two of them, and said coldly: "What is there that we don''t dare to do about the hatred between us?" This scene was shocking in the eyes of Shangyin and Patriarch Mikal. How simr is it to the scene ten thousand years ago? Same ce, same people. ??Same, the Demon Lord faced off against two powerful men in the Divine Lord Realm without falling behind! Dont retreat, dont avoid, dont give in! The Lord of Destion stared at the little ck man and said, "What happened ten thousand years ago, do you want to repeat it again?" "It''s impossible to repeat it again." Xiao Hei said lightly: "The process may be the same, but the results will bepletely different." "Oh? What can you do with your half-step to the God Lord realm?" The Yin Yang God Lordughed like an old woman despite this childish skin: "In front of me, you are just a random person. Its just an ant that can be crushed to death. Why are you talking nonsense to him? The Wild Lord snorted coldly and grabbed Xiao Hei with one hand! Take him down, open the box and kill him! A palm print, heading towards Xiao Hei to suppress it! ?When everyone saw this, their expressions tightened. At thete stage of the Divine Master Realm, that is an insurmountable realm! ?Under this palm, who among the people under the realm of Gods Lord can survive? Mu Fusheng also had a tense look on his face. He held the Talisman of Fortune in his hand, and when he was about to take action, he saw Xiao Hei nce at him. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment and then stopped. ?Xiao Hei looked up at the palm print again andughed wildly! Theughter is unruly! After so many years, let me see how much progress you, an old man, have made! Having said that, wearing the armor of the devil, the power of blood surges wildly! Behind him, the phantom of the devil descended! He actually rushed towards the palm print without hesitation! ??Everyone in the Demon King''s City was filled with disbelief when they saw this scene. Do they still want to face a strong man with such a huge gap in realm? Isn''t this seeking death? However, some people who knew Xiao Hei''s character and the Demon King''s city at that time were constantly shaken in their hearts, and their blood seemed to be unable to be suppressed and was about to spurt out! ??Was the Demon King''s Realm also like this at that time? ??Did the Demon Lord behave in the same way at that time? Moji naturally saw the shaken expressions of his subordinates below, and his face instantly darkened! Then he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Hei who was rushing towards the palm print, thinking to himself: "I could have spent this life hiding my identity! Why do you stille to disturb my status!" The Lord of Destion looked at Xiao Hei who was approaching him and sneered: "I really don''t want my life." this moment. ??Xiao Hei held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and roared, hitting the palm print like it was falling from the sky! The palm print began to tremble! ?The sky roared! ?The space also releases an irresistible scream! The loud sound waves are like air waves, spreading towards the surroundings in circles! ??Every time it spreads in a circle, it will shatter the surrounding space and the buildings below! Looking at this scene, even the Wilderness Lord was stunned. Lord Yin Yang frowned and said, "Have you used 10% of your strength?" Why didnt you just film him? The Lord of Destion looked ugly and said: "I used 30%..." The Lord Yin Yang was also stunned. ?Thirty percent, thete stage of the God Lord Realm, which is equivalent to a full-strength strike in the middle stage of the God Lord Realm! Even more prosperous! this moment. Xiao Hei was finally photographed! Shot into the ground like a cannonball. The whole ground made a huge roar! It started to break and copse directly! ?With the ground where Xiao Hei was smashed into as the center, there are rocks that are constantly protruding extending around! Even the surrounding city walls began to copse! However, not long after, Xiao Hei flew out again covered in blood! ??Everyone in the Demon King''s Domain was horrified. To resist the attack of the Lord of Destion without dying? ??And also hasbat capabilities? ?Xiao Hei was panting, and 80% of the bones in his body were broken! ??Without the recovery ability of the Demon God''s bloodline, he might have been lying there unable to move. ??The Desert Master looked at Xiao Hei, frowned and said: "Tell me how to open that box as soon as possible, and maybe you can die more happily." Dream. Xiao Hei grinned and spit out a mouthful of blood. Whats more, he doesnt know how to open the box! I don''t even know what''s inside the box. The memory fragments are notplete yet. "Hmph! Then I''ll **** you and search for your soul!" The Lord of Wastnd pped Xiao Hei again! ?Xiao Hei didn''t have the slightest fear and headed upward again! But this moment. A tall figure appeared in front of Xiao Hei, under the palm print. I saw the man punch out. The palm print was shattered directly! Lord of the Wild, isnt it a bit embarrassing for a person of your seniority to bully a junior? Chapter 1201: The Overwatch Temple is coming! ??Everyone looked at the tall man who suddenly appeared with dull eyes. ??The man was tall and burly, and did not reveal his aura deliberately, but the power of his body had already made the surrounding space sink! Just by looking at it, you can feel a physical power that destroys the world! Lord Haotian! ?Beside Xiao Hei, the Great Elder of the Haotian Divine Realm, Dong Chengwan, and Song Xiao! ?Dong Chengwan has been lurking in the Demon King''s Domain for a long time so that he can notify God Haotian as soon as possible if this situation urs. ??The Lord of Destion stared at God Lord Haotian with an ugly expression and said: "Haotian, are you going to fight us to the end? Are you really not afraid of starting a God-lord level war?" Divine Lord Haotianughed and said: "I have said it a long time ago, if you want to start a war, our Haotian Divine Sect will definitely apany you to the end! Now you are bringing up the old matter again, what? Don''t you dare? You have practiced like a dog in these years. Have you gone? Are you so cowardly?" The Haotian Divine Sect goes from the sect leader Haotian to the outer disciples. ??They are all a group of war-loving lunatics! War? The Haotian Divine Sect has never been afraid, even if the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect join forces. What''s more, the current Divine Lord Haotian has broken through to the peak of the Divine Lord Realm. The Huang Lord and the Yin-Yang Divine Lord cannot get benefits from the Lord Haotian at all! Lord Yin Yang shouted angrily: "Do you really think you can guard him by yourself?" "You cane and give it a try." God Lord Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, and nced at the Yin-Yang God Lord with a sharp gaze. The tyrannical power of his body surged, and the aura of the peak of the God Lord realm was suppressed by the Yin-Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord! Deste Lord and Yin Yang Divine Lord looked at each other and nodded solemnly. It cant be done without fighting. They also need to urgently capture Xiao Hei, the growth rate is too amazing! They couldn''t help but feel threatened. At the same time, the Temple of Supervision was tracking them down. They had to deal with the matter quickly! ??Furthermore, there are too many people here, and they dare not take action when faced with God Lord Haotian over and over again. This is also a great damage to their prestige! ?Thinking of this, the two of them rushed towards God Lord Haotian at the same time! Lord Haotian sneered and said, "I''m afraid the Demon King''s Domain will be shattered if we fight here. Follow me up." After saying that, he soared directly into the sky! The three God Lords ran towards the sky at the same time! Soon, there was an extremely heavy aura suppressing the sky above the Demon King''s Domain. Even if it was fought outside the Demon King''s Domain, the entire Demon King''s Domain was shaking like an earthquake. At this moment, Xiao Hei set his sights on Mo Ji and said indifferently: "Now that your master is gone, please hand over the key." Hearing Xiao Hei''s sarcastic words, Mo Ji was furious and roared: "Impossible!" However, after saying these three words, he changed his mind and smiled, looked at Xiao Hei and said sadly: "But do you think this is really the only backup n I have?" ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly. "You know, you are the enemy of the whole world now!" Mo Ji spread his hands andughed wildly: "Everyone is not guilty of the crime, but you are now wanted in the hightitude realm, and almost all the powerful people in the world are searching for your traces. ! And hes the one who monitors the temples announcements. Do you think, my good brother... you can handle the strength of the temples monitors? ??As far as Moji is concerned, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open the box. All he wants is to secure his position as the Demon Lord of the Demon King''s Domain, so his first goal is to kill Xiao Hei. This is the most important thing. Hear this. Dong Chengwan and Song Xiao on the side changed their expressions. Song Xiao quickly said: "Brother Hei, it''s better to retreat for the time being. This Supervisory Temple is really not easy to mess with." Whats more, His Majesty the Divine Lord is now being held back by the Yin Yang Divine Lord and the Wild Lord, and there will be no way to protect you by then. Dong Chengwan nodded when he heard the words and said: "Song Xiao is right. My little friend, I''d better stay away from the edge for now. I think it will be much better if you grow up for a while." At this time, Mu Fusheng raised his head and looked upward, and said with a solemn expression: "I''m afraid it''s toote." A spider web that covered the sky spread out above the Demon King''s Domain, actually covering the entire Demon King''s Domain. One after another figures in white have spread under the huge spider web without knowing it. ??He is the white-robed emissary who monitors the temple! Moji spread his arms andughed: "It''s toote! You will die here after all!" Aftering out of Fu Sheng Tu, Mo Ji made two preparations. He knew that Xiao Hei and others were very close to the Haotian Divine Sect, so at that time he thought that maybe the Haotian Divine Lord woulde to support them in order to hold back the Yin Yang Divine Lord and the Wild Lord. Therefore, after he incarnated outside his body and died in the Fushengtu, he sent another message to the Supervisory Temple... At this moment. Above Xiao Hei and others, two figures appeared. They are the two deputy pce masters, Nan Congyin and He Shangke! The two of them are also strong men in the realm of God Lord. ??Everyone in the Demon King''s Domain looked at this scene with great panic. When have they ever seen so many powerful people in the God Lord realm appear in one ce at the same time? And its all for Xiao Hei and the others... ??Nan Congyin lowered his head, nced below, then stretched out his hand and said: "Hand over the Floating Life Picture, and I will spare your life." Hongying raised her head, looked at Nan Congyin, without any stage fright, and said calmly: "We relied on our own strength to win, why should we leave it to you? Why, is it possible that the supervision of the temple is the kind of force that takes advantage of us by force? ? Nan Congyin frowned slightly, they didn''t want to carry this high hat as they were overseeing the temple, so they shouted: "You killed all my talented disciples who were overseeing the temple, captured the Floating Life Picture, and now you are still deceiving the public with your lies? " Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai and others. ?Although I have heard about it. ??But now when I heard Nan Congyin mention it in person, I still couldnt help but take a breath of cold air. ?Even a god-level force must consider killing those who monitor the temple. Hongying said coldly: "Your disciples want to ambush us to kill people and steal goods. Of course, this is not wrong. Those who are capable can get the treasures, but they are not as strong as them. What''s the point of being killed instead?" He Shangke on the side pointed at Hongying and said: "That''s nonsense! I have said it since we entered the ancient battlefield. The condition for us to take you into the ancient battlefield is that you must hand over the sacred objects you get, and we monitor the Holy Spirit." The pce will also pay an equivalent reward..." But the words are not finished yet. ?Xiao Hei sneered and said, "Can you afford the remuneration equivalent to the ancestral artifacts for inspecting the temple?" In the final analysis, dont you want to rob? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Sanctimonious people, if you want to take action, just take action. ??Nan Congyin sneered and shouted three times, "If that''s the case, don''t me me for bullying the small." Just say a few words. Nan Congyin waved his hand and said: "Supervisors, take them down! If they resist, kill them on the spot!" Chapter 1202: Mu Fusheng takes action! The strength of the white-clothed inspector is second-to-none among the inspectors in the temple. It''s just that when facing Ye Qiubai and others, it may be a little bit worse. Ye Qiubai and others smiled and went straight to greet him! Ning Chenxin stood next to Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Priest brother should have told the master about this, right?" Mu Fusheng helplessly spread his hands and said, "Not yet, it''s not yet time. Master, it''s better for him to take less action." After all...Lu Changsheng is Mu Fusheng''s biggest trump card. It is better not to reveal this kind of hole card. Ning Chen smiled heartily and said, "Then it seems that Brother Priest still has the strength to resist those two powerful God Lords?" Mu Fusheng looked at Ning Chenxin''s face with an elegant smile, her eyes seemed in, but seemed to be able to see through everything, and said helplessly: "Senior Brother Ning, why do I feel that you hide it deeper than me? " "Me?" Ning Chenughed heartily and shook his head: "Then the priest is still too humble." There are very few times when Ning Chenxin can really take action, unless it really touches his reverse scale. ?For example, a person sets foot in Foshan... Looking at Ye Qiubai and others defeating the white-clothed supervisors with almost no pressure, Nan Congyin also looked extremely ugly. Are theirbat power really that strong? Its no wonder that Ai Xue and the others are no match for them. I dont care about face anymore, lets finish them quickly. He Shangke said at the side. ??Nan Congyin also nodded, and the aura of thete God Lord realm surged out! ?Hands formed seals at the same time, and a tall tower suddenly formed in the sky! ?The high tower is like a hill, falling directly in the direction of Hongying and suppressing it! ??The aura is majestic. If the tower is allowed to fall, I am afraid that the entire Demon King''s main city will be destroyed! Cover the sky and the sun. ?Everyone standing under the tower looked up and saw that the originally dark sky, under the shadow of the tower, blocked the only remaining light source! Ning Chen smiled and said, "Isn''t it time for Pastor brother to take action?" ?The words just fell. ??But he saw that Mu Fusheng had disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, he was under the tower! Under the suppression of the tower, Mu Fusheng''s body was so small. Everyone stared at this scene nkly. ??Can they really resist this kind of attack? ??Despair has arisen in many people''s hearts, and even Le Xun and others couldn''t help but smile bitterly. ??The tower falls, and the Demon King''s main city and everyone in it will cease to exist! ??This is a full-strength blow in thete stage of the God Lord Realm! Ye Qiubai and others looked at Mu Fusheng quietly, with smiles on their lips. They believed in Mu Fusheng unconditionally. Because Mu Fusheng has a characteristic. That is, if you know you cant beat someone, you will never take action. ??If you can beat the opponent, you will keep your trump cards and fight, and you will be sure to defeat the opponent! Since he has taken action, it means that Mu Fusheng knows that he has a 100% chance of winning. Nan Congyin frowned as he watched this scene. Are you nning to make a desperate move? Or are there other means of defense? In the eyes of everyone, Mu Fusheng''s aura began to rise steadily! It is as if the seal has been lifted. Early stage of the God Lord Realm! ?Still climbing! Until the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm! ??Except for Ye Qiubai and others, as well as Song Xiao Mu Ziqing, everyone looked frightened. How is this possible? ! Middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm? Did you get chicken blood? Even Nan Congyin and He Shangke were stunned for a while. So what, even so, its hard to withstand this blow. Nan Congyin quickly reacted and said with a sarcastic smile: God Lord Realm, even if its only a small realm away, its still a world of difference! "Yeah?" Suddenly, Mu Fushengs voice spread throughout the space. ??I saw him take out a talisman and stick it on his chest! The level has soared again! We have reached thete stage of the God Lord Realm! The same realm as Nan Congyin! "What kind of talisman is this?!" He Shangke''s face suddenly changed and he lost his voice: "Can even the realm of God Lord be forcibly raised to a higher level?" ?Mu Fusheng did not answer this time, and he had no time to answer. ??The high tower has fallen down like a meteorite in the sky, and the strong wind is blowing the corners of Mu Fusheng''s clothes and dancing crazily! Mu Fusheng raised his head and watched quietly as the tower fell. The power of five ancient divine thunders condensed into a thunder dragon and rushed out suddenly! With the sound of dragon roars, the five-color thunder dragon crashed into the bottom of the tower! Time! The entire Demon King''s Domain seemed to be torn apart. The earth is cracking and the cities are crumbling. ??Countless people with low levels were directly crushed to the ground, with their facial features pressed tightly against the ground and unable to move! The battle between the God Lord levels can be described as devastating! Even a strong person like Mo Ji feels a suffocating pressure! Nan Congyin looked down at this scene with an extremely ugly face. He was really resisted, and the tower was shaking continuously. The thunder from the five-color thunder dragon kept rushing into the tower, and was actually sted from inside. One crack after another! Even if we are at the same level, is it so easy for me to attack with all my strength? Nan Congyin shouted angrily and smacked down with one hand. ?The tower buzzed! The spirit of repression surges! The veins are constantly swimming in the neck. ?Mu Fusheng''s expression remained calm, as if he wasn''t using all his strength at all. "Is this your full strength? I''m looking down on you a little too much." Mu Fusheng said lightly: "Then let''s end it as soon as possible." Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng suddenly sped his hands together! In the palm of his hand, a talisman appeared. The talisman''s seal erupted with the meaning of thunder, and it was actually attached to the five-color thunder dragon! The Thunder Dragon, which was dressed in the shadow, was wearing a scales and a roar, and the scales seemed to be a real dragon scales, breathing. Roar! ??I saw the dragon opening its big mouth and spitting a thunderous breath towards the tower! In a matter of seconds, the thunder power already filled in the tower actually burst into dazzling lightning at this moment! ??With a thunderous explosion, the tower shattered! Nan Congyin spit out a mouthful of blood! He turned pale and looked at Mu Fusheng in disbelief. ??Mu Fusheng didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. As he waved his hands, the thunder dragon roared over! Open the huge mouth like a thunder abyss and bite down towards Nan Congyin! ??Nan Congyin gritted his teeth and apass appeared in his hand. The pointer on thepass kept rotating, and the distortion of space turned into a barrier in front of him. Sir, please help me! He Shangke looked solemn and rushed past the thunder dragon towards Mu Fusheng''s true body! Mu Fusheng looked at He Shangke, spread out his other hand, and saw eight columns appearing in the palm of his hand, and he tossed them upward slightly. The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison rises in the storm! Going towards He Shanggeng and surrounding him! ?He Shangke was shocked when he saw this scene while he was rushing towards him. He wanted to avoid it, but eight thunder peaks trapped him to death! There is no room for escape! Single-handedly, fight against two divine masters! Chapter 1203: Amazing combat power! ?Mu Fusheng''s strength made everyone present feel an unreal feeling. Not to mention the burst of strength in thete stage of the God Lord Realm. Under Nan Congyins full attack, he was able to release an attack with one hand and trap another He Shangke who was in thete stage of the Divine Master Realm! Use your own strength to resist the two strong men who monitor the temple! Mo Ji also looked horrified. ?This person seems to be Xiao Hei''s junior brother, right? How could he have such a state? Theye from the same sect, and the disciples are so strong. What level should the master behind him reach? Suddenly, Mo Ji panicked. Not regret but panic. This is something that has already happened. The conflict has long been irreconcble, and we must fight to the death! ??The person standing behind them is panicking. Even if they are all killed here, is it possible that the master behind him will give up? At that time, it will also end in destruction! Its a dead end no matter what! Apologise and beg for mercy? It''s no longer possible. Where is the way out? ??Moji cant think of it. At the ce where the battlefield took ce, both Nan Congyin and He Shangke looked shocked. ?The tower was destroyed, and He Shangke was trapped in the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison. No matter how you attack, it seems that you can''t break it in a short time! Mu Fusheng raised his head and looked at Nan Congyin, his eyes stern and he smacked his palm again. ??While the Thunder Dragon roared wildly, a thunder ballposed of five kinds of ancient divine thunder actually formed in its mouth! ?Under the teachings of the God Emperor of Thunder Punishment, Mu Fusheng has mastered the power of thunder like a finger! ??The thunder ball waspressed and condensed from five kinds of ancient thunder in just an instant! ??A destructive aura overflowed from the thunder ball, turning into wisps of fine lightning and spreading in the surrounding space! ??The moment the thunderball appeared, Nan Congyin''s expression changed drastically! He could feel the aura of approaching death from this thunder ball! The stronger the person, the higher the level of the person, the more sensitive he will be to the sense of crisis. Nan Congyin held thepass in his hand and said with an ugly face: "He Sir, hurry up and break out of that **** prison! I can''t handle this kid alone!" ?He Shangke kept attacking Leifeng while shouting in a deep voice: "I still need some time! This Taoist weapon is probably not low-level!" Ye Qiubai and others watched Mu Fusheng attack without any scruples,pletely overpowering the two of them. Can''t help but smile. Priest brother, he marked these two people. Ye Qiubai said with a smile. "Yes, once you let the priest brother know that the other party is not your opponent, then the other party will be miserable. Otherwise, the priest brother will either not take action, or he will try to fight, and will not kill him as soon as hees up." Fang Qiong was also helpless. . ?Mu Fusheng''s character is really a bit too stable. Just as Fang Qiong said, Mu Fusheng would not give the other two any chance to fight back, and pushed forward with his palms. I saw the thunderball condensed in the mouth of the Thunder Dragon directly submerged into the barrier! Prate from the bottom and rush inside. ??Thepass in Nan Congyin''s hand began to tremble continuously, and the pointer was turning rapidly! ?Wisps of huge aura are constantly pouring into thepass, trying to resist this thunder ball. However, the cracks in the barrier released by thepass are getting bigger and bigger! Suddenly, the barrier stopped shaking. Nan Congyin also breathed a sigh of relief, luckily he was able to resist. ?Just when he was thinking this. In the cracks around the barrier, one after another destructive lightning burst out! Mu Fusheng raised his head and looked at this scene with a smile. He slowly grasped the cage with his extended palm and said softly: "Dong..." ??Boom! A huge muffled sound! It spread throughout the entire Demon Kings Domain! Thunderball exploded in the barrier! ?That crazy burst of lightning exploded the barrier! The aftermath of the explosion seemed to tear the entire Demon King''s Domain apart. Even Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help but use all their strength to resist it. ?The lightning was so dazzling that no one could open their eyes while resisting the devastating aftermath. The moment when the lightning dissipated. ??The broken space of the Demon Kings Domain can be seen everywhere! ??The spaces in countless realms have be pitted, and the space above the Demon King''s main city is directly shattered, and space storms and space turbulence are surging out wantonly! ??Nan Congyin, as the person closest to the center of the explosion, was also the one who suffered the most serious injuries. Everyone looked over curiously, and their pupils suddenly shrank. ??I saw Nan Congyin holding the half-remainingpass, his ragged clothes could not cover his body, his body was covered in blood, and there was unstoppable blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. ??Her breath was extremely weak, Nan Congyin clutched her chest and panted, staring at Mu Fusheng with half-open eyes, her feeble eyes were full of disbelief. Even his full blow would definitely not be able to achieve this kind of destructive power! You still hide your strength? Mu Fusheng was stunned. Has he discovered all this? Just listen to Nan Congyin''s hoarse voice continue to sound, "With this kind of destructive power, is your true realm the peak of the divine master realm?" In theter stage of the God Lord with a bone age of not more than 50, but has thebat effectiveness of the **** of the Lord? This...even the monster can''t do it! Even if you enjoyed all kinds of top-notch resources while you were still in your mother''s womb, you still wouldn''t be able to cultivate to this level! Look at that ancient period when monastic civilization was glorious. ?ording to the records in ancient books, except for one of the amazingly talented human ancestors, there is no one else! Hearing this, Mu Fusheng also breathed a sigh of relief. Well, I think too highly of him... At this time, in the sky above the Demon King''s Domain, the Lord Haotian, the Lord Yin Yang and the Lord Huang all appeared at the same time. The three of them looked at this scene with horrified expressions, and then their eyes fell on Mu Fusheng. This is... caused by him? Lord Yin Yang and Lord Huang looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes. Divine Lord Haotian smiled helplessly after being surprised for a while. I felt a little amazed. ??This kind of talent... I am afraid that only a strong man of the level of Senior Lu can teach him. Then he looked at the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord, and said eagerly: "Continue to fight? I haven''t had enough fun yet!" The Yin Yang God''s face became even more ugly. Under the simultaneous attacks of the two of them, they did not gain any advantage in the hands of God Lord Haotian! Instead, he was suppressed and beaten by the lunatic Lord Haotian! ??What else is there to fight for? ??And there is another person with the peak strength of the God Lord Realm standing on their side. ?Hence, the wilderness owner made a decisive decision: "Withdraw." After saying that, he disappeared directly from the spot. The same is true for Yin Yang God Lord. Divine Lord Haotian did not pursue them, but sneered: "These two old guys are really worthless." Mo Ji watched the two divine masters leave, feeling desperate. Then look towards the south from Yin. ?The only thing we can hope for now is to monitor the temple... ?Nan Congyin stared at Mu Fusheng and said, "Are you really going to fight against the Temple Supervisor to the end?" Mu Fusheng smiled calmly: "Aren''t you just going to call someone? Hurry up." Chapter 1204: gentlemen! ??Looking at Mu Fusheng''s attitude, Nan Congyin looked extremely ugly. He looked at He Shangke who was still trying to attack the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison. He gritted his teeth and took out a sky-blue scroll from the space ring. ?The Taoist spirit flowing above is floating in the entire space! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng''s face wrinkled. Huh? This doesnt seem to be a sound transmission thing, right? ?Before he was ready to take action, Mu Fusheng set up a talisman barrier to block the entry and exit of information. Together with Fang Qiong, it can be said that as long as there is interference, the other party''s information will never be sent out in a short period of time! ?Mu Fusheng has not thought of other possibilities. ?For example, an incarnationing from outside the body, or a projection like the master. But for this situation, Mu Fusheng had no means to stop it for the time being. I saw Nan Congyin unfolding the scroll, and the Taoism in the scroll soared into the sky! ??The spider web that surrounded this Demon King''s domain also stirred up a sky-blue Taoist spirit, mirroring the aura erupting from the scroll. Everyone raised their heads and looked at this scene with doubts on their faces. At this moment, Nan Congyin knelt on one knee in the broken void, supporting his seriously injured body and said in a hoarse voice: "Please, Lord of the Pce!" He Shangke, who had been attacking the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison, stopped attacking at this moment, knelt on one knee and said: "Please, Lord of the Pce!" The spider webs quickly dispersed at this moment! ?In the azure light pir that shot out from the scroll, the scattered spider webs began to weave in the light pir, and gradually, they formed a human shape! ??Nan Congyin lowered his head and looked at Mu Fusheng, and sneered: "You made those talisman and seal barriers that block information from the outside world, right? Do you underestimate us for monitoring the temple?" Our methods of monitoring the temple are different from other forces! Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng''s expression slowly became serious. Ye Qiubai and others also restrained their rxed smiles. The spider web is continuously weaved and condensed, and the human form is slowly carved out. A mysterious aura began to spread like the fragrance of flowers when the stamens are in full bloom. ?This breath is not aggressive. On the contrary, it makes people feel that their injuries andck of spiritual energy are slowly recovering... This is the spirit of immortality. Huge and iparable immortal energy! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and whispered: "The Divine Lord Realm requires the conversion of most of the Immortal Qi, so there are only two possibilities for the Immortal Qi that has reached this level of saturation... either one is from the Immortal Realm, or... the Divine Emperor Realm. " ?Inspection of the temple, the hidden things are too deep! Whats bothering Laochan in retreat? Have you found the Floating Life Picture? The weaving and carving was graduallypleted, and a rickety old man appeared in the blue pir of light! This is also a state of external incarnation or projection. But even so. The aura of the old man still makes people unable to resist. It seems that as long as the old man stands there, motionless and silent, he is also the master of thisnd! Even Mu Fusheng feels this way. ?Divine Emperor Realm Nan Congyin immediately replied respectfully: "The Floating Life Map has been found, but it has been taken away by others!" Speaking of this, Nan Congyin once again told the old man the words he had used to add fuel to the fire. The old man nodded after hearing this and said: "The Floating Life Map cannot fall into the hands of others, otherwise the mortal world will bepletely destroyed." At this point, he looked at Nan Congyin and said, "Is your injury caused by this young man?" Nan Congyin looked embarrassed. Although he was embarrassed, he could only grit his teeth and nodded. Immediately, the old man looked at Mu Fusheng, stretched out his withered hand like a rotten tree, and said slowly: "Young man, hand over the Fusheng Tu. This is also for the mortal world." "For the mortal world?" Mu Fusheng frowned slightly and said, "With just one mouth, why should I believe you?" "What''s more, are you really doing this for the mortal world?" Taking things by force and hiding them deeply, it really looks like a viin''s approach. However, the old man sighed and shook his head: "This matter cannot be discussed, but if you don''t hand it over, then I will only be embarrassed and bully the junior once... After all, I don''t have much time." At this time, God Lord Haotian cupped his hands and said: "Senior, you are just a junior. With the reputation of supervising the temple, you won''t take action against the junior, right?" But the old man didnt even look at God Lord Haotian. ?Then he stretched out his hand towards Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng''s expression changed drastically, and the talisman in his hand shed, turning into a bolt of thunder and disappearing from the ce! Divine Lord Haotian, who was just about to take action to block Mu Fusheng''s blow, also froze. The ce where Mu Fusheng was originally began to squeeze and twist! Oh? There are some methods. Even in ancient times, your talent was unparalleled. Its a pity that you were born in the wrong era..." ?Mu Fusheng looked a little solemn as he watched the old man take action again. It will probably take more than ten breaths before the master arrives. But based on the other partys strength Mu Fusheng thought to himself, and a talisman quietly appeared in his hand. Do you really want to use this talisman? The consequences of using the power of the soul to recover may not be possible, and with all the strength, he should be able to survive this gap period. But ?Looking at the opponent reaching out his hand again, Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth and was about to throw out the talisman in his hand. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Simrly an old man. I just heard the old man say: "Tianyang, have you gone too far?" ??The master of Tianyang Hall was stunned for a moment, then stopped and said, "Sir?" gentlemen? ?Everyone looked over and looked a little surprised. Nan Congyin and He Shangke also quickly handed over their hands. The same is true for the Lord Haotian. Junior, please see sir. ??If Lu Changsheng were here, he would be able to recognize it. This man is the gentleman from Mortal Vige! ??But what God Lord Haotian didn''t expect was that the master of the Supervisory Temple, who was a powerful person in the God Emperor realm, would also call Mr. Mortal Vige "Mr." Mr. ? looked at the Master of Tianyang Pce calmly and said: "Tianyang, your intention is good, but it is a little too extreme." Tianyang said helplessly: "The mortal world can''t wait any longer. The demonic realm is about to make aeback. There is no other way." I dont wait for Mr. to speak. Tianyang said again: "Sir, your strength has been able to survive for so long through the seal, and it cannot be easily unlocked, so you can''t stop me now." Tianyang can only say sorry here. When the matter is over, I will apologize to you sir! After saying that, the master of Tianyang Pce looked at Mu Fusheng, his expression condensed, and he reached out to grab it again! Mr.?his face darkened. ?Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai and others'' expressions rxed for a while. ?Just when this hand was about to fall on Mu Fusheng. ?In the space in front of him, a man in white stepped out of the originally broken void. He waved his palm lightly and scattered the palm print! Whats wrong, Mu Fusheng, you and your senior brother have broken the rules? Are you starting to cause trouble as well? Chapter 1205: The true purpose of monitoring the temple! Chapter 1205 The true purpose of monitoring the temple! Everyone looked at the man in white in a daze. ??With a casual blow, you were able to withstand the attack of the Lord of the Supervisory Temple? ??The master of Tianyang Pce and Nan Congyinhe''s guest looked at this scene with dark expressions. Lord Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Since he is here, there is no need to worry about things here. What you should worry about now is monitoring the temple... Ye Qiubai and the others quickly bowed and said, "Master." ?Master? All the people in the Demon King''s Domain, including Mo Ji, were stunned. This person is their master? At this time, the gentleman came forward, looked at Lu Changsheng and said with a smile, "Is Fellow Daoist Lu here?" Lu Changsheng looked at his husband and wondered: "Why are you here? You are not rted to this matter, right?" ??If this is the case, theyout of this game is quiterge, which makes Lu Changsheng feel a little headache. Everyone was shocked when the man in white dared to talk to his husband like this. ??In the entire hightitude realm, even the seven god-lord-level forces, even those as powerful as the master of Tianyang Pce, must respectfully address him as "Sir." Mr. ? was also quite helpless and said: "It''s a pity that it has a little rtionship, but don''t worry, I''m here to stop him too." ? Sensing Lu Changshengs hostility, Mr. Wang also directly stated which side he was on. However, fellow Taoist, please dont make any move first. How about you let me talk to him? Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Hurry up, I''ll arrange it first." Mr. was shocked. What to arrange? "Of course we are setting up a formation. If we don''t reach an agreement, we will definitely have to fight. If we fight, we still have to prevent the other party from escaping." Mr.?Mr. Hearing this, he could only nod helplessly. ??But when the people who monitored the temple heard this, their expressions were extremely ugly. Could it be that the man in white really believed that he could keep them all here? "Tianyang, you heard it too." The gentleman turned to look at the master of Tianyang Pce and advised: "I know what you mean, but your idea is impossible to realize." ??The master of Tianyang Pce turned his attention to the gentleman and said: "How can we know if we don''t try? With the current situation in the mortal world, we can only sink everything." Lu Changsheng also looked over curiously. What was their intention? Mr. ? was a little helpless, but also a little angry: "The amodating capacity of the Fu Sheng Tu is also limited. Even with your strength, it is impossible to amodate everyone in the mortal world!" "What''s more, why did the human ancestors and the **** emperors fight desperately to resist the evil demon realm at that time? Why did they continue to fight without fear of death even though they knew they were going to die?" No one has ever seen Mr. Angry, and this kind of anger is still the first time. See you once. "They just want to protect thisnd! If even the territory of the mortal world is destroyed and upied by the opponent, what''s the point of being all huddled in the floating world?" The mortal world will cease to exist in name only at that time! Hearing this, those who knew the inside story understood why the Supervisory Temple wanted to **** the Fu Sheng Tu even though it did not hesitate to expose its own strength and change its originally neutral attitude. It turns out that you want to bring people in the mortal world into the floating life picture? Hongying interrupted at this time: "With your strength, even if you control the Fushengtu, you can''t put so many people in it." Tianyang nced at Hongying lightly and said lightly: "Who said I''m going to let everyone in?" Hearing this, everyone frowned, and Ning Chens heart sank! Just listen to the Tianyang Pce Master say indifferently: "The purpose of entering the Fushengtu is to retain the vitality of the mortal world, so that in the following year, we can lead the mortal world to make aeback and take back the mortal world." Then, ordinary people without talent are naturally not qualified to enter the mortal world. The gentleman''s face changed slightly, "So, we don''t care about the mortals in the mortal world? We don''t care about the monks who have no talent but are still trying to climb up? Let them be massacred by the evil demon realm?" The master of Tianyang Pce nodded, as a matter of course. He said: "Of course, the weak have been resigned to the situation since ancient times. They have no right to choose and no talent. Naturally, they cannot enter the floating life chart." You are damaging the foundation of the mortal world! the gentleman said angrily. ??The master of Tianyang Pce immediately retorted: "I think this approach is to preserve the foundation of the mortal world to the greatest extent!" ?Suddenly, Ning Chenxin took a step forward and came to the front of Mr. under strong pressure. Mr.?Mr. nced at Ning Chenxin in surprise. Lu Changsheng sighed secretly. He knew very well that this kind of behavior must have touched the heart of Ning Chen, a silly boy. Forget it, were all here to wipe our butts anyway. Let this silly boy be freed. Anyway, what the Master of Tianyang Pce said didnt sit well with me. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and sent a breath into Ning Chen''s heart, and the surrounding pressure suddenly disappeared! Ning Chen stared at the master of Tianyang Pce tightly and said word by word: "Isn''t the life of a mortal a life?" Arent you doing this to plunge hundreds of millions of living beings into despair? The Master of Tianyang Pce looked at Ning Chenxin and said calmly: "I suggest you abandon this naive idea. Why can mortals live in thisnd? If strong men like us die, will they still be enved? Behead?" Since they were born under the protection of our group of people, they must naturally y their role at critical moments. Ning Chens face looked a little sad. Because he saw that when the master of Tianyang Pce said these words, most of the powerful people nodded. This is the bad nature of this group of high-minded ascetics. Human lives are worthless. Mr. ? patted Ning Chenxin on the shoulder and showed appreciation. Then he looked at the master of Tianyang Pce and said, "Are you really going to **** the Floating Life Picture?" ??This is thest chance Mr. Tian gives to the Master of Tianyang Hall. The master of Tianyang Pce nodded without hesitation and said: "For the sake of the mortal world, this is what I must do." Mr.?Shaked his head, "I''m really obsessed." Then he retreated to Lu Changsheng. ?Lu Changsheng asked: "Is the discussion over?" Mr. ? nodded: The conversation is over. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng took a step forward, came to the front of the Tianyang Pce Master and said with a smile: "Although your original intention is for the good of the mortal world, there is quite a lot of selfishness involved." The master of Tianyang Pce said solemnly: "Even so, this is the only way to save the mortal world." "In the future, the mortal world will understand the contribution made by the old man." Lu Changsheng smiled, shook his head, and nced around Ye Qiubai and other disciples. To be honest, I dont care too much about what will happen to the mortal world. There are only two things I care about. The first thing is whether you can live a stable life. "Obviously, if the mortal world is destroyed, my stable days wille to an end. After all, people are used to living here, and people always get nostalgic and don''t want to move to other ces." "The second thing is that I''ve always been a bit protective... What''s more, you don''t seem to be my opponent." Chapter 1206: The death of Nan Congyin! Hearing what Lu Changsheng said, the master of Tianyang Pce stared at Lu Changsheng, looked at him carefully and said: "Young man, if you are angry because of your disciples, I can apologize to you, but I am bound to win this picture of life." ?Lu Changsheng nodded, then nced at the disciples, "Where is the Floating Life Picture?" Just as Fang Qiong was about to point at Hongying, he was pulled down by Mu Fusheng on the side. Then, except for Fang Qiong who looked confused, everyone shook their heads nkly and said: "Fu Sheng Tu? What is Fu Sheng Tu?" Lu Changsheng nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at the Master of Tianyang Pce and said, "My disciples don''t even know what the Floating Life Diagram is, so you do it indiscriminately?" ??Nan Congyin, who was standing next to the master of Tianyang Hall, shouted angrily: "Stop pretending to be stupid here! Hand it over quickly!" Lu Changsheng nced at Nan Congyin lightly. Nan Congyin suddenly felt like falling into an ice cer! ??Although there was no substantial aura pressure, just this look made Nan Congyin''s heart seem to have stopped beating, and he did not dare to make any movements, or even breathe! The master of Tianyang Pce also sighed at this time and said: "It seems that we still have to take action. In this case, let''s fight quickly." "Of course, young man, being able to withstand Old Man''s attack shows that your talent and strength are truly evil. Even if you get the Floating Life Diagram, as long as you show your loyalty to the Supervisory Temple, Old Man will not eradicate you and can still let you in. Floating life picture. Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "It''s quite sanctimonious. He deserves to be an old man who has lived for such a long time." ??Although they dont understand what Lao Piden means. ??It''s definitely an insult. With the help of Tianyang Pce Master, Nan Congyin came to his senses and said angrily: "You can insult the Pce Master?" Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Wuwu scumbag. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng reached out his hand towards Nan Congyin. After a while, Nan Congyins neck was squeezed! It was as if something had pinched me! ??As Lu Changsheng slowly raised his hand, Nan Congyin''s body was also lifted up! I saw Nan Congyin covering his neck with his hands, struggling with his feet, and twisting his body! His face turned red from being suppressed! ??His eyes widened and he looked at Lu Changsheng in horror. No matter how much strength he exerted, he could not break through Lu Changsheng''s invisible hand! And I couldn''t speak at all. This time my vocal cords were really stuck... Just listen to Lu Changsheng said calmly: "There is a very simple truth, don''t you understand? When you are not strong enough and don''t know how strong the other party is, don''t keep mocking, and don''t rush to defend yourself. If your boss bes a dog, you will lose your life." ??Although they didn''t understand what their boss meant, everyone still understood what Lu Changsheng said. The master of Tianyang Pce also had a serious look on his face and said, "Young man, you are a little too presumptuous!" ??Then he jumped up, came to Nan Congyin''s body, and struck Nan Congyin''s neck with a palm! However, this palm seemed to hit an indestructible shield! It cannot be shaken, nor can it be saved at all! ??The expression of the master of Tianyang Hall changed at this time. ?The other partys strength may be beyond my expectation! ?At the same time, dont wait for the Master of Tianyang Hall to say anything. Lu Changshengs palms clenched suddenly! Poof! Suddenly, in front of the Lord of Tianyang Hall, Nan Congyins neck was crushed and exploded! A column of blood spurted out from the break! Like a fountain! ??However, Lu Changsheng''s movements were not finished. After turning his palm into a fist, he stretched out a finger and pointed towards Nan Congyin''s head that was separated from his body. ??A breath like a sharp sword directly prated Nan Congyin''s eyebrows! At this point, both the soul and spirit are destroyed! A generation of powerful men in the realm of God Lord. ??Nan Congyin, one of the high-ranking deputy temple masters who oversees the temple. ??In the eyes of everyone, he was killed by the man in white with two moves. Its as easy as squeezing a chicken cub! ??Everyone in the Demon King''s Domain was so numb that they were speechless. Le Xun and Mo Teng looked at each other, and both noticed the horror in their eyes. Shang Yin and Chief Mikal also suddenly understood why the Demon Lord would worship others as his disciples. ?Even a strong man in thete stage of the God Lord Realm, one of the people standing at the highest peak of thistitude, was directly pinched to death by the man in white. With such strength, it is normal for the Demon Lord to worship him as his disciple! And what about the Demonic Era? Mo Ji has turned pale, and even his gums are trembling! ?With this kind of strength... I''m afraid even the Supervisory Temple can''t do anything against the opponent. Then, when this matter is settled, he will naturally be the next one to be dealt with! Mo Ji wanted to run away, but Mu Fusheng had already stood beside him with foresight and said with a smile: "Want to run away? You have to watch this scene before leaving, right?" ??Of course there will be no problem after watching this scene. ??But the price of this ticket may be a bit expensive, too expensive for Moji to afford... Looking at Nan Congyin''s direct fall. He Shangke was also startled and looked at Lu Changsheng solemnly. How could such a strong person still exist in the mortal world after the great changes in ancient times? Could it be that he is not from this world? ??The peaceful face of the Master of Tianyang Hall was also filled with wrinkles at this moment. He turned back to Lu Changsheng gloomily and said, "Young man, is what you are doing going too far?" "Is it too much?" Lu Changsheng took out a few pieces of paper, which described in detail the characteristics of Ye Qiubai and others as well as the weapons they used. He shook the pages and looked at the Master of Tianyang Pce and said calmly. : "A fatwa has been issued to kill my useless disciples. Isn''t this enough to let him die?" ?Song Xiao was speechless for a while. Ineffective? Divine Lord Haotian smiled helplessly. ??What''s the point of having such a monster-like disciple be useless? ??If you pick out this person at random, you will be treated as a treasure by any god-level force, and all the sect''s efforts will be devoted to cultivating it! The Master of Tianyang Hall nodded: "From your standpoint, Cong Yin really deserves to die. But from Lao Cao''s standpoint, I also have a reason to kill you." Hand without waiting for Lu Changshengs reply. ??The body of the Master of Tianyang Pce, which was like a dead tree, actually exploded at extreme speed! In the blink of an eye, Lu Changsheng was already being bullied! Then he actually took out a crutch in his hand. There is a zing sun emerging above the crutch! ??A power of Tao that burns all living things rose up and waved towards Lu Changsheng''s head! ?Lu Changsheng looked at this scene without blinking. ??Just slowly stretched out his hand, and under the horrified gaze of the Master of Tianyang Hall, he directly caught his full blow with his flesh palm! Lu Changsheng looked at the Master of Tianyang Pce coldly and said softly: "I also have a habit. If I think you are stronger than me, I will hide as far away as possible." But unfortunately, you are not that person. Chapter 1207: The God-killing Sword Formation reappears! A seemingly light palm. However, he resisted the full blow of the Master of Tianyang Pce! The scorching sun above the scepter made some low-level people feel as if their internal organs were about to melt even though they were far apart! ??This close contact with the flesh palm did not cause any injuries, but you still stopped it? Being able to do this means that Lu Changshengs strength far exceeds that of the Master of Tianyang Pce! The master of Tianyang Pce was slightly surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that there are people like you in the mortal world. Although I don''t know where you came from, a strong man like you shouldn''tpete with an old man." Since you have reached that state, you will definitely be able to understand the meaning of what I said before. Ever since the inheritance was cut off, there has never been a strong person in the God Emperor realm in this world! Even if there are, they have used special means to preserve their lives since ancient times and are still surviving to this day. For example, the master of Tianyang Pce. Another example is the gentleman from Mortal Vige. Lu Changsheng tilted his head and smiled: "Are you still nning to convince me? No one can control what I do or what I should do." The master of Tianyang Pce looked gloomy and said: "Young man, you must know that this is just an incarnation of the old man. If the real bodyes, you may not..." However, before the Master of Tianyang Pce could finish his words, he was interrupted impatiently by Lu Changsheng: "Then you shoulde here quickly. It will save me the trouble of looking for you." Looking for me? The master of Tianyang Pce was stunned. ?Lu Changsheng nodded matter-of-factly and said seriously: "Of course, when cutting weeds, we must remove the roots." ??The master of Tianyang Pce was so angry at Lu Changsheng''s words that heughed angrily and said, "Then let me see if you have this strength!" Finished. ??The Master of Tianyang Hall immediately retreated, and the zing sun on the scepter in his hand actually began to converge into his body! ?The originally rickety body with an old appearance began to slowly be younger under the scorching sun, the back slowly straightened, and the wrinkles on the face slowly dissipated. ?The white hair on his head turned into fiery red and spread behind him! ??The master of Tianyang Pce looked at Lu Changsheng coldly, and when he opened his palms, small mountains of fireballs quickly condensed! ?Hung above the sky, everyone looked up, as if hundreds of suns appeared out of thin air in this broken sky! The master of Tianyang Pce said calmly: "Even if he is just an external incarnation, he still has the strength of the God Emperor." Young man, you are very talented, but you are too self-righteous. After saying that, the master of Tianyang Pce pointed slightly towards Lu Changsheng. In an instant, hundreds of suns hanging high in the sky crashed down towards Lu Changsheng! The fire was burning, and the entire Demon King''s Domain seemed to be boiling like boiling water! White smoke is everywhere, ancient trees are burning, and cities are melting! ??The entire Demon King''s Domain seemed to have turned into a ming hell! ?Lu Changsheng looked upward, and the red firelight illuminated his face. However, unlike others, Lu Changsheng didn''t even have a drop of sweat on his face! The white clothes are still floating, not burned by the extremely rising temperature! Smug? Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head, slowly raising his hand, his eyebrows curved but with awe in his eyes. The power of rules began to condense in Lu Changsheng''s palm! Then he said: "I said, your strength is not as good as mine, whether it is the incarnation or the body." The divine emperor realm is just one level higher than Huang Qian. ?But Lu Changsheng didn''t use all his strength, but only used 10% of his strength to crush Huangqian again and again, even to the death. Can be suppressed easily. ?So, what does the Divine Emperor Realm mean to him? Hearing these words and looking at Lu Changsheng''s actions, the face of the Master of Tianyang Pce could not help but darken, and his brows were furrowed, looking a little solemn. With a slight flick of Lu Changshengs fingers, nine swords suddenly floated above Lu Changshengs head. The continuous gathering of power of rules. The way of Yin. The way of Yang. The way of life and the way of destruction! Slowly merge into the nine swords at this moment! At this moment, the expression of the Master of Tianyang Hall changed drastically! The power of these four principles. It is the supreme power ofw in this world! Even the ancestors of humans have not mastered it! ?But what about the man in white in front of me? But he mastered four kinds at once! Generally speaking, mastering only one of these powerful ways is already the limit, because if they are both the most powerful ways, they will definitely exclude each other. For example, the way of yin and yang, or the way of life and destruction. Just like the yin and yang of a ma, they repel each other! Forcing them to fuse will only lead to death! ??But in the eyes of the Master of Tianyang Pce, these four supreme principles of power slowly gather together like gentle water, forming a great river! How can this be? ! When the strong men around him saw this scene, their expressions were even more horrified. ?This is like a nine-handled sword that ys the gods. Just the breath it reveals makes them unable to breathe! Same as being as powerful as God Lord Haotian! Divine Lord Haotian was horrified: "Senior Lu''s strength is probably far beyond what I saw..." ?Originally, I thought I had guessed Senior Lus true strength, but now I saw that I could only see a drop in the ocean of stars... ?Song Xiao also took a breath of cold air. ??He once thought that someone who could cultivate so many evil disciples could make God Lord Haotian willing to do so many things for them, even if it meant starting a war between God-lord-level forces! Even if it offends the temple supervisor! ? is also done without hesitation. ?Now it seems that God Lord Haotian is correct. ??This kind of person will risk his life to curry favor with him, and only this kind of person can cultivate so many evil disciples! Although the gentleman''s face was calm, the look in his eyes as he looked at the Nine-Handed Sword had stirred up a storm! This level of strength...maybe it has surpassed that of human ancestors, right? ?Where did this Lu Changshenge from? Never heard of it in ancient times. ? Could it be someone from above? ??The master of Tianyang Pce couldn''t help shouting and asked: "Who are you?! How did you do it?" Lu Changsheng looked at Tianyang Pce Master calmly and said, "You don''t need to know who I am, and I can''t tell you." What I want to tell you is, dont interfere with my disciples affairs anymore, and dont try to investigate me. This sentence is obviously meant for other people. And the Lord of Tianyang Pce? In Lu Changsheng''s eyes, he was just a dying person! Say it. ?Lu Changshengs fingers shook slightly. ??The nine-handled swords made bursts of sword whistling sounds, shing towards the hundreds of suns falling from above! ??Nine rays of cold light bloomed among hundreds of suns, like splitting the heaven and the earth. Suddenly! The suns shattered! A silent explosion in the air! The master of Tianyang Pce looked at this scene and asked subconsciously: "What is the name of this sword?" Lu Changsheng smiled lightly: "I''m going to die anyway, so I''ll tell you." This sword formation is called God Killing. Chapter 1208: He Shangke’s death! Chapter 1208 The death of He Shangke! The God-killing Sword Formation? ??The master of Tianyang Pce now clearly feels the gap between himself and Lu Changsheng. He is right, even if his true formes, he will never be his opponent! What a good name...Zhushenzhushen, ys all the gods in the world, but I hope your God-ying Sword Formation can still kill gods when it reaches that ce..." ??The master of Tianyang Hall sighed slightly. ??Looking at the nine swords already swirling around his body, just the meaning of the sword''s great power has already made his body slowly begin to tear apart! When a person is about to die, when he is in despair, his mind is clearest. At this time, the Master of Tianyang Hall recalled everything, thinking about everything he had passed as if he was just passing through a horse. ??If he had known about the existence of Lu Changsheng at that time, how could he have embarked on this extreme path? ?Why did you take this extreme path? ??The expression of the master of Tianyang Pce slowly turned from sudden to serious, and then he looked firmly at He Shangke! ?That''s right, it was He Shangke who mentioned the Demon King''s Domain at that time, and he was also the one who slowly guided me to the method of using the Fu Sheng Tu to ovee the difficulties! He Shangkewho are you?! Everything seems to have be clear at this moment! ??Everyone was stunned when they heard the words of the Master of Tianyang Hall. ?Lu Changsheng also temporarily stopped attacking, but the God-killing Sword Formation still surrounded the Tianyang Pce Master. Mr. ? also frowned slightly and looked at He Shangke. He Shangkeughed and said, "Master, what are you talking about? Don''t you know who I am?" The face of the Master of Tianyang Pce gradually turned ferocious, and he said: "I was still hesitating at that time, but you were the one who kept letting me use the Floating Life Diagram from the sidelines!" After hearing this, Mr. He also stared at He Shangke, his eyes thoughtful. "Pce Master, I''m just telling you a way." He Shangke alsoughed wildly at this time: "If you didn''t have this idea, how could you be bewitched by me?" As soon as these words came out, the gentleman and others seemed to have thought of something. If all the powerful people in the mortal world were stuffed into the Fu Sheng Tu, who would be the beneficiary? The beneficiaries will definitely not be the strong ones who enter the Fushengtu. The answer is about toe out! Who are the beneficiaries? It is the demonic realm that is about to make aeback! ??In the mortal world without the protection of strong men, the evil demon realm will invade directly! Willpletely upy the mortal world without any obstacles! This will save the Demon Realm a lot of resources and time! Mr. He pointed at Mr. He and said seriously: "Are you a remnant of the evil realm?" By now. ?There was no need for He Shangke to pretend any longer. Waves of demonic energy burst out, and he said with a ferocious smile: "Sir, as expected, your intuition is still so strong." ??The master of Tianyang Pce also looks extremely ugly! What about Lu Changsheng? ?Everyone looked and saw that Lu Changsheng had disappeared. Following He Shangke''s exmation, everyone quickly turned their eyes. I saw that Lu Changsheng had appeared in front of He Shangke! Just point it out! ??Four of the swords in the God-killing Sword Formation let out bursts of sword roars and rushed toward He Shangke! ?And Lu Changshengs finger alsopletely blocked the space around He Shangke and all the power of rules! Prevent him from escaping! How could the remnants of the Demon Realm see him take action and let him leave peacefully after knowing his existence? When the Evil Realmes over, wouldn''t it be over if he tells the other party all his information? So he must die! Lu Changsheng''s action was extremely decisive. ?But He Shangke didn''t seem to be nning to dodge. Instead, he opened his hands andughed wildly, letting the four God-killing swords prate his body! The identity is exposed. After seeing Lu Changshengs strength. He knew that he would definitely not survive. ?A few seconds before the death of his soul, He Shangke still had a wild look on his face, looking up to the sky andughing wildly! "The Evil Realm ising, and my mission has beenpleted! Ants in the mortal world, you are about to fall into despair!" "Even if you don''t enter the Fushengtu, you can''t survive under the iron hoof of the Evil Realm!" After saying these words, He Shangkes spirit and form disappeared! pletely disappeared into this space! ??Just in case, Lu Changsheng still kept a ray of his soul to search for other clones of the other party. After discovering that this was the true body, Lu Changsheng put away his sword array. ?But then I thought about what the guest said before he died. Lu Changsheng frowned again. My task has also beenpleted? ?Death means that the information cannot be transmitted, not to mention that the current Demon Realm is still suppressed, and it is impossible to transmit information to the Demon Realm from the outside world. ?Then there is only one possibility. ?This mission is to nt a trap for the mortal world in the mortal world. Perhaps the previous information from the Demon Realm has been passed on to his associates. At that time, the aplices can pass the information to the Demon Realm. For a moment, Lu Changsheng regretted a little, he should have searched for souls first... At this time, the gentleman came over and said, "Fellow Taoist Lu." As if he was hesitating whether to call me senior or fellow Taoist, the gentleman said: "In that case, let Tianyang go for once?" He is also bewitched, not to mention that the demonic realm ising, and we can no longer lose our vitality. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Although he is a remnant of the Demon Realm, what he said is right." If you dont have this idea in your heart, how can you be tempted? This also shows that he has evil intentions. ?Everyone was a little confused. No matter what the Master of Tianyang Pce said, he only wanted to retain the power of the mortal world. His starting point was good! How could there be evil thoughts? Mr. ? was the first to understand. He sighed with a heavy face, nodded and stopped talking. Song Xiao was confused and asked: "Why do you have evil thoughts?" Divine Lord Haotian also sighed and said: "If you put all the strong and talented people into the Fusheng Tu, who will ultimately control the Fusheng Tu?" When Song Xiao heard this, he suddenly realized it! The Floating Life Picture is controlled by the Master of Tianyang Pce! ?At that time, everyones lives will be in the hands of the Master of Tianyang Hall, and they can only obey his orders! There is a saying that is very good. ?Since God is not greedy, why cant he tolerate any disrespect to Him? ?If God is not evil, why does he hold the fate of millions of creatures on earth in his hands? This is the truth! This is also the evil thought held by the Master of Tianyang Hall! Lu Changsheng looked at his husband and said, "You should also know that the Evil Realm is good at deceiving people. If the Master of Tianyang Pce has evil thoughts, even if he doesn''t kill him, there is still a chance of instigating rebellion." After hearing this, the Master of Tianyang Pce also smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although you are right, Lao Chan is just an external incarnation. If I don''t want you to find the true body, how can you find it?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about that." At this point, a sword appeared in Lu Changsheng''s hand. ?This sword seems to be able to reverse all rules! In the beginningthe sword of reversal. Chapter 1209: Kill Tianyang! (14) Taichu, the sword of reversal. ??This sword was used by Lu Changsheng when he killed the dark dragon in the passage to the fairy world. ??The Dark Demonic Dragon manifested itself as a ray of soul, and was then killed by Lu Changsheng with the Reversal Sword! The external incarnation also requires a ray of soul to carry the body, so the sword of reversal is also effective for the external incarnation. ??When the sword that looked like a substance appeared in the palm of Lu Changsheng''s hand, the expression of the master of Tianyang Pce immediately changed! He couldn''t feel what this sword was for, but the moment the sword appeared, the master of Tianyang Pce instantly felt a palpitating feeling of death! It is impossible to feel the meaning of death outside the body. Mr. ? also had a surprised look on his face, and looked at the sword in Lu Changshengs hand with serious eyes. The master of Tianyang Pce said in shock: "What kind of sword is this?!" ?Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the master of Tianyang Pce, his eyes were calm and his tone was solemn, "This sword can be traced back to the soul." Trace the soul? ! ??The uneasy suspicion in Tianyang Hall Master''s heart was confirmed. But isnt this a bit too nonsense? Everyone looked horrified. ?Doesnt it mean that as long as the opponent has this ray of soul here, he can kill both his external incarnation and his body with one sword? ??The master of Tianyang Pce did not take any chances. With a sh of his body, he disappeared from the spot and flew towards the outside of the Demon King''s territory! Use all your strength to burn your soul, and the speed explodes extremely fast! ?Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry, and looked at the back of the master of Tianyang Pce who was running away in a joking manner. ??When he came to the exit of the Demon King''s Domain, he bumped into an invisible barrier, making a rumbling sound! ?Before that, Lu Changsheng quietly used a formation to surround the entire Demon King''s Domain. ?Not only is it impossible to escape physically, but it is also absolutely impossible to abandon the physical body and escape with the soul. Unless the opponent''s strength can surpass Lu Changsheng... But the Master of Tianyang Pce obviously cannot do this. ?? I saw the master of Tianyang Pce going crazy and constantly bombarding the barrier in front with various attacks, but there was not even a single ripple on the barrier... After seeing that there was no hope, the Master of Tianyang Pce turned around, looked at Lu Changsheng and begged for mercy: "Fellow Taoist... no, senior! I already know where my mistake is, senior, please let me go!" Whats more, the Demon Realm ising, and this old body will eventually be able to y some role. Seeing that Lu Changsheng was unmoved, the Master of Tianyang Pce looked at Sir again and said anxiously: "Sir, I know I was wrong, please plead for me!" Mr.?Mr. sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. What''s more, what Fellow Daoist Lu just said is very reasonable, so..." ??The master of Tianyang Pce looked desperate, suddenly waved his hand and roared loudly: "Even if I do something wrong, it is still for the mortal world after all!" I was just misled by an adulterer for a moment, and I went astray. Do I deserve death?! ??The master of Tianyang Pce has been surviving through special means since ancient times, so he is naturally afraid of death. Upon hearing the shouts from the Master of Tianyang Hall, Mr. ? shook his head again and said nothing more. Lu Changsheng also frowned, "It seems that I still don''t realize my mistake." Just say a few words. ?Lu Changsheng held the sword of reversal and swung it towards the master of Tianyang Hall. Suddenly, the reversal sword filled with the power of various rules shed towards the Lord of Tianyang Pce! Wherever it passed, it did not pierce the space, but was extremely quiet, almost terrifyingly calm. But there is a sense of destion in the calmness. ??Seeing the Reversal Sword slowly shing towards him, the Master of Tianyang Pce looked horrified. Move...move quickly! ??I tried desperately to move my body, but my body seemed to be disobedient, and I couldn''t even move a finger! As if locked by this sword of reversal! ?With the shrinking pupils of the Master of Tianyang Pce, he watched helplessly as the Reversal Sword slowly erged in his pupils.! A sword prated directly between the eyebrows! ??The face of the Master of Tianyang Pce condensed, and the breath of life passed away like running water. In a dark hall. ?An old man was sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall. But at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth but could not speak. The pupils gradually lose focus! The aura of the soul begins to dissipate! Finally, he fell to the ground with a look of disbelief on his face... ??Tian Yang, the master of the temple, died on the spot! Lu Changsheng seemed to have felt it, and with a wave of his hand, he destroyed the body of the Tianyang Pce Master that fell freely from the air. ??Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths open and a look of horror on their faces. A strong man in the realm of God Emperor The overseer of the temple. Died like this? ??This is a person who stands at the highest peak in the hightitude realm! Divine Lord Haotian could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ??My guess about Senior Lu''s strength was still too underestimated. ?It seems that my vision is still a bit short-sighted. Great Elder Dong Chengwan was trembling with excitement. The excitement is because they, the Haotian Divine Sect, have boarded the boat of Lu Changsheng! With such strength, as long as Lu Changsheng pays a little attention to his love for that day, the Haotian Divine Sect will be able to stand at the top of the mortal world! none of them! ??And there is also the opportunity to go to a higher level and climb to a higher mountain to have a glimpse of the scenery above. Song Xiao stood next to Ye Qiubai and pointed at Lu Changsheng: "Is your master a little too perverted?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Master has always been so strong, even we have never seen him use his full strength." Song Xiao''s eyes widened, and then he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No wonder I can cultivate monsters like you. From this point of view, everything makes sense with such a master." At this time, Lu Changsheng looked up at the remaining inspectors in white clothes and pointed them out with one finger. Just like ordering food, kill them all! Mr. ? quickly asked: "Tianyang is dead, why did you kill these supervisors?" Lu Changsheng replied calmly: "It''s very simple. A remnant of the Demon Realm has appeared in the Supervisory Temple, so no one can guarantee whether there are any of his colleagues among them. Killing him is the easiest way." Hearing this, Mr. nodded. It also makes sense. Who is suffering the most now? It is naturally the Demonic Period. ??The master behind Xiao Hei can even crush and kill the master of the Supervisory Temple. Isn''t it easy to deal with them? At this time, Xiao Hei stood on the damaged city wall, staring at Mo Ji coldly and said: "The external factors have been eliminated. In this case, it is now our personal grudge." ?Lu Changsheng noticed this scene and did not take action. This is Xiao Hei''s heart knot, and naturally he has to untie it himself. After hearing this, Mo Ji''s face turned as pale as pig liver. Lets not say whether we can beat him or not. Even if he barely beat Xiao Hei, his master is still standing here! Can you watch him kill Xiao Hei? No matter what happens in the end, wont it still be him who dies? ?Hence, Mo Ji looked at Lu Changsheng tentatively and asked, "Senior, this is our personal grudge. You won''t interfere, right?" ======== PS: Chapter 1, there are three chapters left (this chapter is over) Chapter 1210: The Demon Kings Domain changes hands! (twenty four) Hearing what Mo Ji said, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I will definitely not take action." Mo Ji was delighted when he heard this. "Of course, if he is really going to be beaten to death by you, as the master, I still can''t remain indifferent. This is human nature. You should understand, right?" ?Looking at Lu Changsheng''s innocent expression, if it weren''t for hisck of strength, Mo Ji would have wanted to p him in the face. ??Isnt this **** nonsense? ??Xiao Hei waved his hand and said with a grin: "Master, you don''t need to take action. As long as the external factors are resolved, I can take back the Demon King''s Domain disciples myself. Otherwise, I won''t be qualified to be your disciple." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "I feel confident now. I wish I could have this confidence when I learn to cook." After hearing this, Xiao Heis expression did not change. Ye Qiu has white and red tassels, Ning Chens heart is stone-shengmu, Fusheng-mu Waner has already taken the lead in changing her face drastically! Only Fang Qiong was still confused and said, "What''s wrong? Is Senior Brother Xiaohei really that bad at cooking?" Mu Wan''er on the side patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder and said in a heavy tone: "It''s not bad. Junior Brother Fang, just give it a try when the timees." You will die if you try it! Fang Qiong scratched his head and smiled, and said disapprovingly: "It''s just a meal, how bad can it be? At worst, I will teach Brother Xiaohei then!" Ye Qiubai and Hongying''s faces lit up, they both gave Fang Qiong a thumbs up, and said movedly: "Well done, hero!" Fang Qiong: ??? At this time, Xiao Hei rushed directly towards Moji! ??The demon **** armor covers the whole body, and the eternal demon body is fully activated! ??The power of blood surrounds the whole body and punches Mo Ji in the face! ??The suppression of the power of blood made Mo Ji feel that his body was restricted everywhere. Seeing Xiao Hei rushing towards him, he couldn''t care less and rushed forward with a roar! I was just an incarnation at the beginning, but now I am fighting in my own body. Let me see how strong you are! The duel between physical practitioners is often fist-to-bone. The fists of Mo Ji and Xiao Hei soon collided. A loud bang sounded where the two fists met! ?But Mo Ji''s face suddenly changed. He felt Xiao Hei''s power passing through his body like a tiger attacking! This power is overwhelming! He has no chance ofpeting against it! Its just a moment of fighting. Moji''s body fell backwards like a cannonball! ?Xiao Hei grinned, without stopping, and continued to chase in the direction where Mo Ji flew backwards! "That''s it? After practicing for so long, it seems that you still haven''t made any progress, so you can''t let me enjoy it to the fullest?" While speaking, Mo Ji''s body forcibly stopped in mid-air, but the moment he stopped, Xiao Hei appeared in front of him and hurriedly punched out again. What greeted him was one hand holding his fist, and then Xiao Hei held the cage with the other hand, and punched Moji''s chest one after another like a violent storm! Every bombardment. Mo Ji will spit out a mouthful of blood and want to fly backwards, but his other hand is tightly mped by Xiao Hei, and is being beaten around by Xiao Hei like a bouncy ball! Even the arm held by Xiao Hei made an overwhelming sound of bone cracking! ??Everyone in the Demon King''s Realm looked at this scene. Some people had ugly expressions, some hadplex expressions, and a very few people had excited expressions! Magic Ji is like a toy in front of Xiao Hei! Although they are in the same realm. But the strength does not seem to be on the same level. Beingpletely crushed! Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help butin in his heart. How did youe up with what you just said? Would I take action in return? He lost his face. Suddenly, the demonic energy in Moji''s body burst out! With a loud shout, a surge of air surged, and Xiao Hei broke away. His chest was sunken, his left arm was broken, and he stared at Xiao Hei while gasping for breath with a mouth full of blood. "What''s wrong? After sitting in this position for so many years, is it possible to achieve this level?" Xiao Hei looked at Mo Ji coldly and said: "If this is the case, then you are indeed not qualified to lead the Demon King''s Domain." Mo Ji shouted angrily at Xiao Hei: "Isn''t it why it has evolved like this because you didn''t give me a chance to get ahead when you were in power?" "If you had given me a little more power at that time, I would have united with outside forces to betray me. you?" Listening to Mo Jis venting, Xiao Hei was indifferent, his expression remained cold, and he said: It seems you havent discovered your problem yet. Problem? Mo Jiughed: Whats my problem? "You are strong and ruthless internally, and extremely cowardly externally. This is your biggest problem." Xiao Hei scolded! Mo Ji was stunned. The surrounding high-level officials of the Demon King''s Domain also nodded involuntarily. After Mo Ji came to power, he issued extremely stringent bans, but he seemed extremely cowardly when dealing with the outside world. Xiao Hei continued: "At that time, I wanted to give you a chance, but when did you seize it? How can I delegate my power?" The Demon King Realm has a stubborn nature and does not give in to others. Even if it faces a strong enemy, it should not give in and retreat. Instead, it should face the difficulties. But what have you done? Mo Ji looked ugly: "If you are not strong enough, shouldn''t you give in?" Sometimes, if you lower your head once, you cant raise it again. Mo Ji was stunned. But even if you know it now, you have no chance. Xiao Hei said while holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand. ??The aura of Xiao Hei holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd has reached a new level! ??The huge phantom of the Demon God stood behind him, looking at Demon Ji with indifference, as if looking at an ant. Hence Mo Ji was not given any chance to speak. ?Xiao Hei rushed directly towards Moji! Mo Ji was horrified when he saw this scene and hurriedly backed away! He was never an opponent in the first ce, but now his aura is much stronger, how can he resist? Dont you want the key?! How could you save...her without the key? However, the words are not finished yet. The Nine Heavenly Demon Halberd had prated through his chest and emerged from his vest. Mo Ji stared nkly at Xiao Hei in front of him, his eyes beginning to blur. Just listen to Xiao Hei sneer: "With my master''s strength, do you still need a key?" After listening to this sentence. The breath of life of the Demonic Period has just disappeared. The body hung weakly in mid-air. At this time, Xiao Hei flicked the halberd in his hand and looked at the people in the Demon King''s Domain below with an indifferent expression. ?Everyone looked at each other at a loss, and their faces were also a little frightened. Until Shangyin and Patriarch Mikal knelt down on their knees at the same time and shouted loudly: "See the Demon Lord!" this moment. ?Gradually, some people came to their senses, knelt down on their knees, and shouted at the same time: "See the Demon Lord!" This includes Le Xun, Mo Teng and othermanders, as well as the top leaders of the Demon King''s Domain. After tens of thousands of years. ?Xiao Hei rebuilt his life and finally regained his position as the Demon Lord! ??However, Xiao Hei didn''t have the time to deal with this mess yet. He came to the master and bowed and said: "Master, please take action to save my sister!" ======== PS: There are still two chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1211: Mr. Identity (34) The eighteenth floor of the Demon Prison. Lu Changsheng and Xiao Hei came here. After pointing out, the cage immediately shattered and the chains were released. ?The woman''s eyes were red, and she wanted to get up and rush to Xiao Hei''s side, but she stumbled and fell down when she got up. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei immediately rushed over and hugged the woman into his arms before falling to the ground. "How about it?" Looking at Xiao Hei''s anxious face, the woman forced a smile, wiped a little blood on Xiao Hei''s face with her hand, and said: "It''s okay, I''m just a little weak after being trapped for too long." ?Xiao Hei looked guilty and said, "I waste." ?Mo Xinxin shook her head, and then fainted. ?Xiao Hei looked at Lu Changsheng hurriedly. ?Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, took out a pill and gave it to Mo Xinxin, and then injected an endless will into Mo Xinxin''s body. This is when I finally woke up. "Who is this?" Mo Xinxin could not help but feel a little surprised as she felt the endless vitality in her body, which was repairing her internal organs and meridians and Dantian. Xiao Hei introduced: "This is my master." ?Master? Mo Xinxin tilted her head and looked at Lu Changsheng curiously. Will this proud brother who has no sidelines worshiped others as a teacher? Afterwards, Xiao Hei told Mo Xinxin what happened these days, and then went out with her. At this moment. ??Everyone in the Demon King''s Domain still gathered in the Demon King''s main city, kneeling on their knees and not daring to move. After seeing Xiao Hei appear, he shouted again: "Subordinate, see the Demon Lord!" After all, they were under the rule of Moji before and were subordinates of Moji. ??Now that Mo Ji is dead and Xiao Hei takes over the position of Demon Lord, they will naturally be frightened and don''t know what Xiao Hei will do to them. Mo Xinxinughed and asked, "Brother, what are you going to do?" Looking at the frightened crowd below. ?Xiao Hei asked: "What do you think?" Mo Xinxin said: "After Mo Ji usurped the throne, he revised all the rules left by you, brother. My suggestion is to hold a coronation ceremony, promote and punish a group of people to stabilize their status, and revise the rules." ?Xiao Hei nodded and smiled: "Then just listen to you." Having said that, Xiao Hei looked at the frightened crowd below and said: "The enthronement ceremony will be held in the main city of the Demon King in three days. During this period, no one is allowed to leave the Demon King''s City." After saying these words, Xiao Hei led everyone towards the Demon King''s Hall. The expressions of some people changed even more after hearing these words. ?Especially the deputymander Mo Ge and Commander He who had just be the deputymander looked extremely pale. They know that they cannot escape. ?But the worst thing was Commander He. This has just be the deputy envoy, and it has to be dealt with. ??Thought about escaping, but thinking of the other party''s strength, Commander He felt despair. In the Demon King''s Hall. ?Xiao Hei introduced Mo Xinxin to everyone. After that, Xiao Hei asked: "What is in that ck box? It caused the two major god-level forces topete for it." Mo Xinxin shook her head and said: "Brother, since your memory has not been fully recovered yet, you will know when it recovers." ?Xiao Hei nodded. At this time, Lu Changsheng looked at his husband and asked, "Who are you, sir? It seems that the man named Tianyang also admires you very much. He seems to be from the same era as him." ??The master of Tianyang Halles from ancient times. Mr.??Mr. naturally belongs to the ancient times. ??Moreover, in these years in the mortal vige, he has kept a low profile and has been unconcerned with worldly affairs. Mr. sighed slightly and said, "Now I have to say it." Fellow Daoist Lu should know how many human ancestors there are, right? Lu Changsheng nodded, "I''ve seen it." Mr. ? said: "Those ancestors were all my students." Hear this. ?Not only Lu Changsheng, but also Ye Qiubai and others were shocked. Are the four ancestors all students of Mr. Wang? ?Isnt that gentleman a person of the imperial master level? But why did Mr. be the Mr. of the Mortal Vige? As if seeing everyone''s doubts, the gentleman exined: "I was lucky enough to escape a disaster at that time. In order to extend my life, I used special means to seal my body functions. Of course, the price is to seal the realm." ?Lu Changsheng sensed it and nodded. It can indeed be seen that there are traces of sealing. The realm after the seal will gradually diminish, and now I am only at thete stage of the Divine Lord Realm. The gentlemans eyes showed a look of reminiscence, and he said in a daze: I wonder if you have ever heard of a physical constitution. Innate Taoist body. Innate Taoist body? Ye Qiubai and others, including Lu Changsheng, all looked confused. The expressions of Mo Xinxin and God Lord Haotian changed. The innate Tao body is the Tao body that best conforms to the power of rules in the world. Different Tao bodies will evolve if it matches the power of different rules! Mr. nodded and said: "Yes, the Void Holy Body of the small stone is one of the innate Tao bodies." "And if you want to cultivate a natural Taoist body, you must be in a ce where the power of rules is strong, in a state of nk te, that is, in a state where you do not ept any path of cultivation. Only in this way, before future generations are born, Only then will there be a slim chance of giving birth to a Tao body." This is also the purpose of my creation of Mortal Vige. Lu Changsheng nodded suddenly. Why does Mr. Xiang never teach the vigers about spiritual cultivation in the mortal vige? It turns out that this is the case. "But hundreds of thousands of years have passed before a person like Xiao Shitou appeared." The gentleman smiled bitterly and shook his head: "At that time, I was thinking that the inheritance would be cut off. In order to deal with the evil realm, I had to make a desperate effort to cultivate people with Taoism." Lets not talk about this anymore. The gentleman looked at Lu Changsheng and said, What are your ns next, fellow Daoist Lu? ?Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I don''t have any ns, just make some preparations at home." The gentleman was stunned, and then said: "In that case, thene with me to the mortal vige." Mortal Vige, what are you doing there? Mr. ? said with a smile: "I don''t know if it will be of use to you, but it should be of great use to your disciples." Lu Changsheng thought for a while and nodded: "In that case, let''s go and have a look." At this time. As if thinking of something, Ye Qiubai walked over and said, "Master, there is one more thing you may want to know." Lu Changsheng looked over. "Xin Hongyi is also a remnant of the Demonic Realm." Ye Qiubai told the story with a solemn face, and said: "The sudden surge in strength may not be idental. I think it may be rted to the Xin family of the secret n behind her and...the Supervisory Saint. The deputy master of the pce is rted to the guest." The ancient battlefield was opened by the discovery of the Supervisory Temple. ??And He Shangke is also a remnant of the Demon Realm, while Xin Hongyi is in a lowtitude realm but knows about the ancient battlefield and the Floating Life Map. Put these two points together and its easy to see the connection. Lu Changsheng frowned when he heard this, then grabbed a handful of his hair and said, "Why are there so many things like this?!" Oh shit. Things are piled together. Lu Changsheng grabbed the hair in his hand and said, "Look, I was so busy that my hair fell out!" Ye Qiubai and others were speechless for a while. A person with your level of cultivation still loses his hair? Still worried about hair loss? ??Didnt you pull this off yourself... ? ======== PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1213: Break your skin! ??The arrival of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect made everyone stunned. From the intelligence point of view, wasn''t Xiao Hei killed in the battle by the joint attack of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect? ?Such a life-and-death conflict, why would youe to congratte me now? ??Furthermore, there are two volumes of god-level exercises, two volumes of god-level weapons, and two volumes of god-level formations. This is a big deal! Even among god-level forces, it is an extremely important resource. ??Even if there is a wandering god-level skill in the outside world, those god-level forces will fight for it to death! And now I take out so much at once... It can be said that both the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect were greatly affected. The Lord Haotian looked strange when he saw this scene. Whats going on? Could it be that they are here to seek peace? ?But after thinking about it, this is normal. Under the interference of monitoring the temple, it can be sessfully ascended to the throne and regaining the Demon Realm, which has represents many things. ??If they can''t even figure this out, then they are not worthy of bing the masters of a god-level force. ??Xiao Hei also frowned slightly, looking at the city wall, he saw the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lording from the air at the same time! After crossing the city wall, he cupped his hands towards Xiao Hei and said, "Congrattions on the new emperor''s enthronement." See this scene. Everyone feels that their brains are not functioning properly. ??Its okay for your Yin Yang Divine Sect and Bahuang Divine Sect to send you such precious gifts. Why did the two God Lordse in person? Is this a grudge? Or is there another mystery? Just because the Lord Haotian knows the mystery does not mean that other forces know it. ?This also left everyone else scratching their heads. ?Just when they thought that Xiao Hei would put aside their suspicions and greet him with a smile, they saw Xiao Hei sitting on the throne without any movement, and even his facial expression remained cold. ?Just like this, he stared quietly at the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord, the two figures who stood at the top of the hightitude realm, without saying a word. ?That look was like a cold light, prating into their eyes like a sword! ?This also made other people feel that something was wrong. At the same time, he was also surprised that Xiao Hei dared to treat the two God Lords like this. Shouldnt you get up first and ask them to sit down? Are you a little too arrogant? Is it possible to do this without fearing the anger of the two powerful people, Lord Yin Yang and Lord Huang? But I never thought about it. Lord Yin Yang and Lord Huang didn''t dare to get angry at all. Although their faces were extremely ugly, they remained motionless under Xiao Hei''s gaze, allowing Xiao Hei to look at them as if they were prisoners. Just like that, Xiao Hei didn''t speak, and neither did the Yin Yang God and the Wild Master. They looked at each other for a long time, during which the others didn''t even dare to take a breath! Finally, Lord Yin Yang felt that his face was burning, and he could not save his dignity, so he had to break the silence and said: "Your Majesty, Lord Demon, this is our gift, please ept it." Immediately, both of them took out a space ring, and those congrattory gifts must have been among them. Looking at this scene, Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Do you think I should ept your gift?" This sentence is obviously questioning the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord. Everyone was dripping with cold sweat, and some even started to retreat. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? possible? Although the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord have murderous intentions in their hearts, they can only swallow their anger. After all, they still dont know who is standing behind Xiao Hei! Who is the peerless power supporting them! I saw the Lord of Destion forcing a smile and saying: "Your Majesty, the Demon Lord, the grudges back then were just misunderstandings. Now that it has been so long, let''s forget it? Of course, these are just gifts from our two sects. If you want topensate the Devil, Your Majesty can mention it again." Sum? ! ?Countless people looked at this scene and rubbed their ears as if they heard wrongly, looking at this strange scene with horrified faces... ??These two god-level forces actually came to ask Xiao Hei for forgiveness? What exactly happened? ! But the people in the Demon King''s Domain felt the blood boiling and rushing in their hearts! ?The somewhat rickety back straightened up unconsciously! When Mo Ji was in power, they seemed to be enved by these two god-level forces! Controlled everywhere! You have to look at their faces and act ordingly! Like a ve who cannot lift his head! But now, Xiao Hei has taken over the position of Demon Lord again, and these two god-level forces... even the Divine Lord came here in person to apologize to the Demon Lord! Before, they didnt even dare to think about it! Beside the throne, Mo Xinxin also smiled, looking at Xiao Hei with great joy. The original Xiao Hei lost everything and was reincarnated. Now that he has returned, he has not only regained all his strength, but has also taken back everything that once belonged to him! Ye Qiubai and others also looked at each other with a smile. Yes, this will not disgrace the majesty of the thatched cottage. Xiao Hei listened to the words of the Yin and Yang God Masters and sneered. He held his chin with his palm and slowly tapped his jaw with his fingers. He looked at the two of them jokingly and said, "Oh? Then what kind of apology do you think can make me forgive you?" what about you?" The expressions of Lord Yin Yang and Lord Huang changed drastically. ?But he quickly adjusted, "Of course His Majesty the Demon Lord will set the conditions at will! As long as they are within our tolerance, we can try to satisfy them." Thenmit suicide. ?Hearing Xiao Heis answer without hesitation. The expressions of the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord were stunned, and then slowly turned gloomy. The rest of the people were even more horrified. Although I dont know why, the two major god-level forces have lowered their stance so low, and they have also offered such argepensation price. Are they going to die for offending them? Does this mean you take yourself too seriously? Divine Lord Haotian grinned, not to mention whose disciple he was. This temper is too much for his liking! ?Now, the Yin and Yang God Masters also know that the matter is irreconcble, so they no longer pretend to be coy and say with a gloomy face: "Are you really going to make things happen?" Dont think that our two sects are really afraid of you! ?Xiao Hei sneered: "We did things perfectly? Why didn''t you feel that you did things perfectly at that time?" If you didnt do that thing at the beginning, how could the situation be like this? But things have already happened. ??The Desert Lord could only shout angrily: "Since you are unwilling to ept ourpensation, then the only way to go to war is to go to war." ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "Then let''s start the war." Do you want to make the same mistake again? It is also possible that the two of you will be destroyed. Speaking of which. The oue is already clear. The Lord Yin Yang and the Lord of Destion waved their hands and left the ce directly! Why can we leave safely? ?Xiao Hei sent a message to Lu Changsheng who was about to take action. Said he would solve the matter himself. This is his grudge after all. But just when the two sect masters were leaving. ??The guards outside the city wall shouted again: "Master Hunyuan Sword Sect, Master Hunyuan Sword, is here to congratte you!" ?Everyone was shocked, why, you god-level forces came together as a group? ? ========== PS: The turning point of the plot is that Kavin is stuck and there is still one chapter to write. These two chapters are from yesterday. Chapter 1214: Hunyuan Sword Master, Ye Qiubai was shocked! (13) Hun Yuan Sword Master. He is the only sword cultivator among the powerful people in the God Lord Realm known today. ?Compared to other god-level forces, the Hunyuan Sword Sect and the Hunyuan Sword Master are extremely low-key existences. It seems that the Hunyuan Sword Master has never been seen taking action. Therefore, most people do not understand the true strength of the Hunyuan Sword Sect...or even the Hunyuan Sword Master. At the same time, what shocked others even more was that the Hunyuan Sword Sect would never participate in some sect disputes or dynasty hegemony, let alone the enthronement of a new emperor. ??And this time, the Hunyuan Sword Master came here in person. ??I saw Du Yun standing next to Hunyuan Sword Master. The sword master didn''t say anything. Du Yun cupped his hands towards Xiao Hei and said, "The Hunyuan Sword Sect congrattes the new emperor on his enthronement." ??Although the sword master did not speak, Du Yun stood beside the sword master, and what he said also represented the sword master''s words! Other forces looked at each other in disbelief. ??This little ck guy from the Demon King''s Domain has such a widework? Even a being like the Hunyuan Sword Sect came to congratte him in person? Ye Qiubai asked in surprise: "Junior brother, have you ever met the Hunyuan Sword Sect?" ??Xiao Hei was also a little confused. He looked in the direction of Hunyuan Sword Master and shook his head: "No, maybe there was contact in the previous life?" After all, Xiao Hei''s memory has not beenpletely recovered. But Mo Xinxin on the side immediately shook his head and said: "I have never been in contact with the Hunyuan Sword Sect in my previous life. It is an inconspicuous existence among the seven god-lord-level forces. Although I know the power division of the Hunyuan Sword Sect, it is different from Fu Yuan Sword Sect." The Tianshen Sect also doesnt know its true origins. The Futian Divine Sect is the most mysterious, and few people even know where the sect is. ?Hun Yuan Sword Sect knows his division of power, but not many people know his true strength. "Then why did the Hunyuan Sword Mastere here in person?" Ye Qiubai was a little confused. ??When his eyes were on the Hunyuan Sword Master, he saw that the Hunyuan Sword Master was also looking at him. ?Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. The moment their eyes met, he always felt that he could sense a very close aura from the Hunyuan Sword Master. It''s not bloodline, nor is it the closeness of being a swordsman, but something in a macro sense. As if they had seen it before. After that, there are some regr ceremonies for the new emperor to ascend the throne. As well as promoting some people and beheading some people. After the end, all the major forces left one after another. ?But God Lord Haotian and... Hunyuan Sword Master are still here. Lord Haotian stepped forward andughed loudly, patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said, "What a good boy, I was so relieved when I was fighting those two old men, Lord Yin-Yang and Lord Huang! Isn''t this what we monks want?! " When he finished this sentence. I felt a gaze in the hall staring at him. Then I heard a voice transmission. If you dare to teach my apprentice crooked ways again, the sword of reversal will fall on your head next time! What? ??Crooked ways? ?However, feeling this murderous intention, God Lord Haotian shuddered all over, and then immediately stayed away from Xiao Hei, like a good baby... At this time, Hunyuan Sword Master also stepped forward, nodded slightly to Xiao Hei with a cold face, and said: "Congrattions." ?Xiao Hei also cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." Seeing this, Master Hunyuan Sword Master stopped talking to Xiao Hei. Instead, he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I''m here for you." I? ??Everyone was stunned, all focusing on Ye Qiubai. ?Ye Qiubai had no previous life. They knew the process of climbing from a lowtitude realm to where he is now. They had never met the Master of Hunyuan Sword before. ??Hun Yuan Sword Master''s words obviously made Ye Qiubai confused. Senior, have we met before? Sword Master Hunyuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before." "Then what does senior want to see me for?" Hun Yuan Sword Master turned around and left. Ye Qiubai was stunned when he saw this, and then said: "I''ll go take a look." ?Mu Ziqing pulled Ye Qiubai and said worriedly, "I''ll go with you." Ye Qiubai turned around, patted Mu Ziqing''s hand, and said with a smile: "It''s okay. If a person like this has murderous intentions towards me, he won''t go around in a circle and kill him somewhere else." Sword cultivators who have reached this level will disdain to do this kind of thing. If you want to kill, then kill. ?If you want to fight, just start fighting directly. This is the pride of sword cultivators. After saying that, he let go of Mu Ziqing''s hand and followed Hunyuan Sword Master. Du Yun still stayed here, looking at the worried expressions of everyone, he couldn''t help but said: "The sword master will not do that kind of thing, not to mention, we have no grudges." Hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense, so they decided to do whatever they wanted... Failing that, the master is still here, talking to the husband in the main hall. The Hunyuan Sword Master really has ill intentions towards the senior brother, so with the strength of the master, he can support him at any time. Outside the Demon King''s main city, there were still ruins. He found a deserted ce everywhere. The Hunyuan Sword Master stopped, turned around and looked at Ye Qiubai. Seeing Hunyuan Sword Master looking him up and down, Ye Qiubai asked in confusion: "Senior, why did you ask me toe out?" However, the Hunyuan Sword Masters next words made him stunned. Hunyuan Sword Body? Ye Qiubai was stunned and said: "How did senior know..." Immediately, thinking about the feeling of closeness when he saw the Hunyuan Sword Master before, Ye Qiubai''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something, so he said: "Is it possible..." But hes not finished yet. Hunyuan Sword Master nodded directly and said: "Me too." After receiving the answer from the Hunyuan Sword Master, Ye Qiubai suddenly felt enlightened. Why did the Hunyuan Sword Master say that he came for him even though he had never met him before? Why did the breath feel so familiar the moment we looked at each other? As for the Hunyuan Sword Body, only one was produced in millions of years. In the same era, the possibility of a second Hunyuan Sword Body appearing is almost zero. Suddenly, he remembered the inheritance of the Qingyun Sword Master that he had received at Tianjian Peak when he was in the midtitude realm. The Qingyun Sword Master also seemed to have the Hunyuan Sword Body. Three Hunyuan sword bodies appeared in one era. it''s out of the question! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly and looked at Hunyuan Sword Master and asked: "Senior, you came from the midtitude realm? Could it be that you are Qingyun Sword Master?" Hunyuan Sword Master shook his head and said: "Yes and no." ?This answer made Ye Qiubai a little confused. Looking at Ye Qiubai''s puzzled expression, Sword Master Hunyuan exined calmly: "Sword Master Qingyun, it''s me and you at the same time." Um? Ye Qiubai was stunned. It is impossible for two Hunyuan sword bodies to appear at the same time in one era. In order to break through the shackles, Sword Master Qingyun obtained a certain secret method, and used the secret method to divide his soul and physical talents into two parts, which is now you and me. Sword Master Hunyuan looked at Ye Qiubai''s shocked eyes and nodded: "In other words, although we two have different consciousnesses and different life trajectories, we are still the same person after all." ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1215: Qingyun Cause and Effect, Mystery of Identity (23) Chapter 1215 Qingyun Cause and Effect, Mystery of Identity (23) Hear what the Hunyuan Sword Master said. Ye Qiubai''s thoughts suddenly became clear. ??Why did you say to go to the hightitude realm to find him when you received the inheritance from Qingyun Sword Master at Tianjian Peak? However, figures such as Qingyun Sword Master do not exist in the hightitude realm. Even in ancient times, it has never been recorded in ancient books. ??Now what Sword Master Hunyuan said is that Sword Master Qingyun is actually him and him. ??The message from Qingyun Sword Master is actually not looking for Qingyun Sword Master, but Hunyuan Sword Master who was split into two like him! "Now that you understand, you should also know that we will eventually be one." Hunyuan Sword Master looked at Ye Qiubai and said lightly. It is divided into two through the secret method, and in the end, it will eventually merge again. This is also the purpose of Qingyun Sword Master. The talents, cultivation, and derivatives umted by the two of us will eventually be one, but there is only one thing we will not inherit at the same time. Hearing the words of Hunyuan Sword Master, Ye Qiubai also understood. His face was extremely solemn. He looked at Hunyuan Sword Master, and the Qingyun Sword slipped from his hand! Memory, and the dominance of the soul. Memory, and soul dominance. In other words, when they reach the final step and are about to merge, the memory and soul mark of one of them will bepletely wiped out! This is equivalent to the fact that one of them will definitely perishpletely in this world. It means that there will eventually be a life and death battle between the two of them... Sword Master Hunyuan looked at the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and was a little surprised: "This sword is a bit too powerful, it shouldn''t be a product of the mortal world..." ?Ye Qiubai frowned and said: "The opponent is a strong person in the realm of God Lord. Ye must do his best to have a chance of survival." Hearing this, Hunyuan Sword Master waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you are not worthy of my action now." When your cultivation level catches up with mine, we will have a battle. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. Since we will eventually merge into one, integrating talents and cultivation, we naturally have to wait until your realm is higher. "What''s more..." Hunyuan Sword Master turned around and stepped out, and then left the space, leaving only some indifferent words. Whats more, I cant do such a thing as bullying a small one! Sword cultivators have the pride of sword cultivators. ?Even though they will inevitably have a life-and-death battle, they will still not do anything to bully a low-level person if there is no hatred. Thinking about it from his perspective, Ye Qiubai would do the same thing even if he were in the position of Hunyuan Sword Master. As for worrying about talent and Ye Qiubais cross-borderbat capabilities? As the head of a god-level force, Hunyuan Sword Master, wouldnt he know most of Ye Qiubais deeds in the hightitude realm? Just saying that they are both Hunyuan sword bodies. ??It is also formed by dividing the Qingyun Sword Master into two parts. The Hunyuan Sword Master naturally has monster-level talents, which are also notparable to those of other God-level forces and God-lord realm powerhouses. ?Ye Qiubai put away the Qingyun Sword, shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s true that I am a little narrow-minded." After saying that, he turned around and left. When returning to the main city of the Demon King. ?Du Yun nced behind Ye Qiubai and said in a daze: "Where is the sword master?" Ye Qiubai pointed to the back and said with a smile, "She should have left already." Du Yun: ??He left without saying a word. If it weren''t for hisck of strength, Du Yun would have really wanted to give the sword master two ps... Then he also said goodbye and left. At this time, Hongying and others also came up to ask about what happened just now. Ye Qiubai did not hide anything and told everything. All the disciples frowned slightly when they heard this. Mu Ziqing stepped forward and pinched Ye Qiubai''s palm worriedly. The faces of Divine Lord Haotian and others were full of horror. He didn''t expect that the Hunyuan Sword Master, who was so mysterious that even he had never seen the opponent take action with all his strength, was actually one with Ye Qiubai? ??If this secret were to spread, I''m afraid the entire hightitude realm would be overturned... The main reason is that this kind of thing is too unbelievable. Even if we look at the entire history of the mortal world, this kind of situation has never happened... "However, this kind of cause and effect cannot be avoided." Ning Chen said helplessly: "This is your fateful battle, senior brother. No one can help you, only you can solve it yourself." ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I should solve this myself, and I don''t think I will be weaker than him." Perhaps in terms of talent, Hunyuan Sword Master and Ye Qiubai are equally matched. However, Ye Qiubai also had another experience that the Hunyuan Sword Master had never experienced before. That is, there is a master...a master who still cannot see through the depth... Okay, lets stop chatting. At this time, Lu Changsheng walked out of the inner hall with his husband. All the disciples immediately became quiet when they saw this. ?Lu Changsheng nced at Divine Lord Haotian. Upon seeing this, Lord Haotian immediately understood and bowed with a smile: "In that case, senior, I will take my leave right now." ?Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded. ?Hmm, this old boy is pretty good. Wait until the rest of the crowd has left. Lu Changsheng then said: "The next itinerary has been decided, and we will go to Mortal Vige." ording to what the teacher said, there is a suitable ce for you to practice there. Mr. ? nodded beside him and said: "That''s right, it doesn''t mean it''s suitable for you to practice. It was the ce where I preached at that time." Preaching ce? Ye Qiubai and others were slightly startled. Mr. Zeng is the ancestor of the teachings, so the ce where he preaches is obviously extraordinary. There are many traces of ancient peoples cultivation or breakthroughs left there, which should be useful to your cultivation. At the same time...forget it, you will know when you go there. Sold at this time. ?Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, and then said: "Okay, let''s go, time is running out." After saying that, he directly opened a space crack and walked into it first. ? Xiao Hei was thest one to step into it, and it seemed that he could see Xiao Hei''s hesitation. Mo Xinxin smiled and said: "It''s okay, brother, I will always keep an eye on the reconstruction of the Demon King''s Domain and the implementation of the rules. What''s more, you still need to find the remaining soul, so that the power of your blood can truly awaken." What did Xiao Hei want to ask? Mo Xinxin continued: "I know what you want to ask. Every question you want to know will be known after fusing the remaining souls." Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded: "Thank you for your hard work." ?Mo Xinxin shook her head. Looking at Xiao Hei walking into it, until the space crack closed, he sighed: "Now I tell you my true identity, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it... I can only let nature take its course." Chapter : Got stuck again ? Today I will take a closer look at the plot. The rest of the plot is basically filling in holes. There are several holes to fill in at the same time. It is a bit difficult to integrate them into one. My thoughts are too confusing. To be added tomorrow Chapter 1216: Eradicate the remnants! Hunyuan Sword Sect. In the Sword Master''s pce, the Great Elder saw the Sword Master returning and bowed: "Sword Master, how are things going?" Hun Yuan Sword Master nodded. "But I really can''t figure out why the sword master condescended to go to the Demon King''s Domain to give a gift to the new emperor?" The elder frowned and said: "Even if the other person''s talent is different from ordinary people, we Hunyuan Sword Sect don''t need to do it deliberately. Are you ttering? There is no need for forces like our Hunyuan Sword Sect to do such a thing." The Hunyuan Sword Master looked at the great elder, his sword-like gaze directed at the great elder. Seeing this, the great elder quickly lowered his head and said, "My subordinates have overstepped their bounds. Please forgive me, Master of the Sword!" The Hunyuan Sword Master shook his head slightly and said: "You are also thinking about the Hunyuan Sword Sect, and I don''t me you. However, your character cannot go far in sword cultivation, and you must change it." ?The great elder smiled bitterly, and he didnt know it. ??It''s just that the Hunyuan Sword Master''s realm is too high and his aura is too strong, so he can''t help but do this every time. Also, lets announce something. The great elder raised his head and listened carefully. "I will go out to practice these days. I will ask the Supreme Elder to take charge of the affairs of the Hunyuan Sword Sect. His orders are my orders." ?Going out for training? At the cusp of this storm? The Great Elder said anxiously: "No, Sword Master, when the hightitude realm is in turmoil, if you don''t take charge of the overall situation, the Sword Sect may have problems!" "If you can''t bear even this and problems still ur, then there is no need for this sword sect to exist." Hunyuan Sword Master said lightly: "Okay, stop talking, I have made up my mind." The great elder said helplessly: "But with your strength as the sword master, do you still need to go out to practice?" There are people outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Hunyuan Sword Master looked up at the sky, his eyes far away, and said: Whats more, there are already people who make me feel oppressed. Feeling of oppression? How strong must a person be who can make even the sword owner feel oppressed? "That man..." The great elder was about to ask, but saw that the Hunyuan Sword Master had disappeared from the ce... The realm of immortality. Liu Ziru has returned to the thatched cottage. ??The moment I saw Zhu Jiuyin, I was instantly shocked. Is this what the dragon egg hatched from? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhu Jiuyin''s huge dragon eyes staring at Liu Ziru, and then roared angrily. Although he was still a young dragon, his body was already like a hill, rushing towards Liu Ziru! Liu Ziru was shocked by the huge power of Qi and blood. Have you reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm right after hatching? And whats going on with this power of rules? Isnt it a bit too outrageous? Liu Ziru turned into a shadow and tried to avoid it. But the surrounding space seems to be locked by the power of this rule, and there is no way to escape! ?Having no choice but to confront Zhu Jiuyin head-on. boom! Liu Ziru was directly knocked out by Zhu Jiuyin. ?At the same time, Zhu Jiuyin also shook his head and roared towards Liu Ziru. He wanted to rush towards Liu Ziru again, but was stopped by Huang Qian who was on the side: "Zhu Jiuyin, stop!" Hearing Huang Qian''s voice, Zhu Jiuyin immediately stopped, put away his breath, and trotted to Huang Qian''s side like a good baby, twisting left and right, lowering his head. Huang Qian touched Zhu Jiuyins huge head and said with a smile, He is not an enemy. Liu Ziru then patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Huang Qian and said with a smile: "Why do you feel that this young dragon regards you as its mother? Who does it regard as its father?" Huang Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and then she patted Zhu Jiuyin''s head and said, "But he is quite annoying, let''s go and learn from him." Liu Ziru''s face suddenly turned pale, and he quickly knelt down and said, "Senior Huangqian, I was wrong! I''m sorry!" Seeing this, Huang Qian just wanted to say something. ??But he saw a voiceing from the jade pendant. Put it aside for a moment, there is something you need to deal with. ??Huangqian took out the jade pendant for sound transmission, which was Lu Changsheng''s sound transmission. Liu Ziru also quickly approached and said, "Senior Lu, where are you? I also have important information to tell you." "Wait a minute." Lu Changsheng''s slightly solemn voice came over: "You guys go to the wild realm immediately." The wild realm? What are you going to do there? Huang Qian wondered. ?Furthermore, Lu Changshengs voice seemed a little serious. Could it be that there are things in the wild realm that could make Lu Changsheng worried? Go to the Southern Territory to find a secret n, the Xin family. The Xin family? Liu Ziru''s face turned heavy at this time and said, "Senior Lu, is it because of Xin Hongyi''s incident?" "how do you know?" Because I also want to tell you this. Then you didnt tell me earlier? "I... was dealing with matters in the Dark Territory at that time." Liu Ziru scratched his head and said sheepishly. "Oh." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "Then you should go back to the dark realm." Hearing this, Liu Ziru smiled bitterly and said: "Goodbye, Senior Lu, you know, I am now a member of the thatched cottage, who is the Dark Territory? I''m really unfamiliar!" ??If the dark master heard this, he would probably knock Liu Zirus head off... Huang Qian couldn''t help but sneered: "Shameless." Xiang Liu, Bone Wing Snake Tiger and even Zhu Jiu Yin nodded. "Okay, don''t be poor. The Xin family is the remnant of the Demonic Realm. You should immediately go to the wild realm to find the Xin family, and then destroy them. If possible, capture a few alive and wait for me toe back for trial!" By the way, just to be on the safe side, bring along Xiang Liu, Bone Wing Snake Tiger, and Zhu Jiu Yin. Oh, and lets have that brat Xiao Shitou seal the space! Huang Qian nodded helplessly, "Okay, okay, don''t worry. It''s just a family in the wilderness. No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?" And where are you now? Its not like you to not be home for so long. Forget it, Im busy with those brats, so Im dead! As soon as he finished speaking, the light of the jade pendant disappeared. Huang Qian didn''t understand what "hanging up" meant, so she had no choice but to shake her head, then looked at Liu Ziru and the others, and said, "Have you heard that? Call Xiao Shitou back and let''s set off." ??This brat ran out again while Lu Changsheng was away. The wild realm. With Liu Ziru''s intelligencework, he quickly found the location of the Xin family. In a deserted dense forest, Huang Qian and others arrived quietly without disturbing anyone! At this moment, there was arge courtyard in front of them, and they could sense that there were dozens of people in the courtyard. After Liu Ziru sensed it, he shook his head and said, "Xin Hongyi has not returned here." Then he looked at Huang Qian and asked, "What are we going to do?" "How to do it?" Huang Qian said calmly: "The small stone has blocked the space." ?Little Stone did as he was told, and the space around the Xin family seemed to be surrounded by invisible chains! Seeing this, Huang Qian waved her hand. The mes are raging! The fire of the divine phoenix immediately enveloped the Xin familypound! Do this. Chapter 1217: Blood Token! Under the sweep of the divine phoenix fire, the entire dense forest burst into mes! ?Space is distorted to the extreme! Dozens of people came out of the small courtyard, but their expressions were all unusually dull. He looked up at Huang Qian and others, as if he was not surprised by their arrival. Huang Qian looked down indifferently and said: "Should I tell meaningful information and die happily, or should I die slowly under the burning of the divine phoenix fire?" ??The intensity of the Divine Phoenix Fire is not something they can withstand. Among the Xin family, only Xin Hongyi is strong enough to resist the fire of the divine phoenix, but the others are so insignificant in front of the fire of the divine phoenix. Even some low-level people have fallen to the ground under the scorching heat of the divine phoenix fire. "No need to waste your efforts." The head of the Xin family blushed, his pupils were a little dazed, but his expression was still calm and he smiled: "Now that you have done it, you can naturally guess that you will find our existence one day." I just didnt expect it to be so soon. Huang Qian nodded and said nothing nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the fire of the divine phoenix swept through the entire courtyard! ?Countless people died with screams! Finally, when there was still some distance away from the head of the Xin family, the Divine Phoenix Fire stopped and condensed into several Divine Phoenix Fire chains, binding him! The chains of divine phoenix fire burned all over the body of the head of the Xin family. Huang Qian didn''t show any mercy at all. She clenched her palm slightly and tightened the chain immediately! The head of the Xin family frowned. ??The internal organs are being burned, and even the Dantian has been directly destroyed by Huang Qian! In case he wants to blow up his Dantian... ??The head of the family looked pained, but he still forced a ferocious smile, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "The evil realm will eventuallye, and you are powerless to stop it." Even if you kill me, it wont do anything! Huang Qian looked at the head of the family and said calmly: "Do you think death is easy?" The head of the familyughed and said, "It''s certainly not easy for others, but what''s the difficulty for us people in the Demon Realm?" Having said that, there is actually arge amount of blood power condensing andpressing in the owners body! Liu Ziru''s face changed drastically: "He wants his blood to spontaneously ignite!" ??Bloodline spontaneousbustion is generally a secret method used to suddenly burst out of strength. However, if the speed of spontaneousbustion is elerated and burnedpletely, then the person''s soul and internal organs will bepletely burned! Huang Qian frowned when he heard this, made seals with both hands, and struck a mark towards the head of the family! Seal of Suppression! However, it was toote. The soul of the owner of the family has been burned out, from the inside to the outside, and there is no corpse left! Huang Qian looked at this scene with an extremely ugly expression. She did not expect that she would have such a skill. At the same time, I also felt guilty for not fulfilling Lu Changshengs instructions. What Lu Changsheng meant was to let her keep a few people, and he woulde to interrogate them when the time came. In the end, they all died... Even the soul is not left behind... Liu Ziru stepped forward and said: "There is nothing we can do about it. There are not many people in the mortal world who can spontaneously ignite their bloodline to achieve this effect." "What''s more..." Liu Ziru looked at the yard. Every building in the yard had not been burned down. Huang Qian deliberately avoided these when using the Divine Phoenix Fire. "The old man said that we arrived faster than he expected. It is very likely that there are still clues that have not beenpletely destroyed by them." Huang Qian nodded and sighed slightly: "Now I can only ce my hope on this, otherwise, that guy will have to me me when hees back..." Huang Qian, Liu Ziru, Xiao Shitou, and Xiang Liu all began to carefully search for the remaining clues. What about Bone Wing Snake Tiger and Zhu Jiuyin? ?Well, let them y outside. However, during the exploration, although the secret room was also found, there were signs of destruction in it. Just a little hasty... Apparently it had been extensively damaged shortly before their arrival. At this time. Liu Ziru sent a message. Come to me, Ive got a clue! When everyone heard the words, they immediately followed the sound and left. When they arrived at the location, everyone saw a pool of blood. ??In this blood pool, although the power of the bloodline and the cultivation level have been basically exhausted, it can still be seen that there are remnants of the power of the bloodline and the huge cultivation level... Liu Ziru looked at the blood pool and frowned: "Xin Hongyi can quickly improve her strength, probably through blood exchange and initiation in the blood pool." Xiang Liu nodded in agreement: "Such arge-scale blood exchange and initiation, with the opponent''s strength, I''m afraid it has been nned for dozens of generations..." But, what can we find through these? Xiao Shitou asked from the side. Liu Ziru smiled lightly and said, "Have you forgotten who I am?" The five-star deacon in the dark realm can be said to be the most powerful intelligence force in the entire mortal world. There will naturally be special methods when collecting intelligence. "These bloodlines and cultivation have been integrated into Xin Hongyi''s body. In this case, these remaining bloodlines can be of great use." Liu Ziru held a special jade purification bottle and stood beside the blood pool to absorb the contents. Breathing, he smiled and said: "For example, tracking?" ??Although the bloodline aura tracking cannot reach the hightitude realm from the lowtitude realm, at least it can sense the other party''s existence immediately when the distance is no more than three star realms! But even so, there may still be some difficulty in finding the other party, right? Liu Ziru nodded: "I will ask the Dark Lord to send out men from the Dark Territory with this blood aura to search in various star fields." At this time, the little stone suddenly pointed to the bottom of the blood pool and said: "There seems to be something down here." Have something? ?Everyone couldn''t help but look over, but saw nothing. "There are signs of distortion in the power of space." Xiao Shitou said: "I''ll go down and take a look." After saying that, without waiting for anyone to stop him, the little stone jumped down directly! Huang Qian and Xiang Liu stared down closely. If anything happened to Xiao Shitou, they would immediately provide full support! When the small stone dives to the bottom of the pool of blood. In the cracks in the rocks at the bottom, the space seems to be torn apart! Upon seeing this, Little Stone made a swipe with his finger, and the torn space suddenly split open! Among them, there is actually a **** token! ?There is a strange incantation engraved on it. The small stone has no doubt about it and puts it into the space ring. However, when the blood token was picked up, all the blood in the blood pool was sucked into the space at this moment! ?Small stones immediately jumped out of the pond. Whats there? Huang Qian stepped forward and asked. ?Little Shitou took out the blood token, and Huang Qian and Liu Ziru both shook their heads. Only Xiang Liu frowned and said, "I seem to have seen this mantra somewhere..." ? ======== PS: We are still sorting out the plot. We will update it normally in the past two days. We will start to make up for it after the patch is sorted out. Chapter 1218: Lu Changshengs suspicion ??When Lu Changsheng and others arrived at Mortal Vige, the message from Huang Qian had already been transmitted. A series of things that happened and the **** token. "Then let Xiang Liu check it out. This token may reveal some important things." Huang Qian said on the other side of the jade pendant: "I understand, he has gone, but...I''m sorry, I was too negligent and did not leave anyone alive." Lu Changsheng did not me him, andforted him: "It doesn''t matter, just die. ording to Liu Ziru, they are just abandoned children, and what they can know must be quite limited." Hearing this, Huang Qian felt warm in her heart and whispered "Hmm". ?Lu Changsheng also put away the jade pendant. At this time, on the dirt road of Mortal Vige, the vige chief came up to him and said with a smile: "Oh? Fellow Daoist Lu is here again, wee." The vige chief had met Lu Changsheng at that time. Mr. ? said from the side: "During this time, the Mortal Vige will start to make preparations." "prepare for?" Well, be prepared to be born. The husband nodded. born? ! ??The vige chief was stunned for a moment, then his face became serious and he said: "Sir, has something big happened?" The demonic realm is about to break through the seal, and the mortal vige must fight against it. After saying that, the husband led Lu Changsheng and others towards the small courtyard where he was. The vige chief began to hold the meeting with a solemn face. ??As he walked through the small courtyard, Mr. asked, "Isn''t there not much time left for the Demon Realm to break through the seal?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "It onlysts about ten days." Ten days...are so short that even if you go into seclusion, it is toote. Even if there is a floating life picture, it is only more than ten years, and the time is still not enough. The gentleman shook his head helplessly. In the world of immortality, more than ten years is just a blink of an eye. Hurry up. During the conversation, Mr. Lu Changsheng and his party came to an extremely open ce, surrounded by countless ancient trees, with some stone benches in the center. At first nce, there doesnt seem to be anything strange about it. However, when Ye Qiubai and others sensed it carefully, the power of Taoism was echoing the power in their bodies! ?For example, when Ye Qiubai was practicing sword practice, he could feel the principles of the sword in it. ?Hongying can feel the emperor''s intention and thew of reincarnation. At this time, the teacher said: "This is the ce where I once preached to the students, including the four ancestors who also studied here. Therefore, the power of the Tao principles they have cultivated will be deeply imprinted here. " Mr. ?taught not only the four human ancestors, but also countless divine lords and emperors. The aura of Taoism released by their cultivation has been imprinted on this emptynd after time precipitation and condensation. ?Hongying was slightly stunned when she heard this, then frowned and asked: "Sir, did any seniors practice the Tao of Reincarnation at that time?" Mr. ? thought for a while and then shook his head: "No one has ever practiced the principles of reincarnation." The principle of reincarnation is also one of the highest principles. The difficulty can be imagined. As the teacher said, no one has practiced the Tao of Reincarnation, and the reason why the power of the Tao is condensed here is because the four ancestors and students also practiced here. ?Then why does the power of thew of reincarnation in Hongying''s body also feel that it echoes the power of the rules of the outside world? ?Lu Changsheng also understood what Hongying meant. ?There are also some doubts in my heart. ?Not only Hongyings power of reincarnation, but also the various powers of Tao in his own body also feel this way. ?However, Lu Changsheng did not ask. These things still need to be tested by oneself. ??If this is really the case, it corresponds to some of Lu Changsheng''s conjectures, and the matter may be a bit too scary... At this time, the husband said: "These days, you can choose to practice here, which may improve the power of Tao in your body." Fang Qiong asked: "Then why not practice in the Fushengtu? It takes longer, and there are also With the power of rules. Mr. looked at Fang Qiong and said: "The power of rules in the Fusheng Diagram evolved from the power of natural rules between heaven and earth, and here it was cultivated and condensed by the ancestors." You should be able to feel that the power of the rules here is more suitable for mobilization. Fang Qiong nodded, thats indeed the case. Then what if this ce is moved to the floating life map? Mr. ? shook his head and said: "The four ancestors also tried this way, but unfortunately they failed." As a result, Ye Qiubai and others looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was speechless and said: "What, you think I can do anything?" Everyone nodded. "let me try" Lu Changsheng looked around. All the power of the Tao had been deposited in every inch of this emptynd. ??If you want to move into Fushengtu... is it possible to dig out all thend directly? But once you move away, will it lead to the loss of the power of Tao? ?Thinking of these problems, Lu Changsheng thought about it and started to take action. ?So, under the horrified gaze of his husband, Lu Changsheng dug out this piece ofnd directly, and then used himself as a medium to seal these principles in thend using the power of the beginning. ?When Hongying took out the floating life picture, he took the hill-like piece ofnd and transported it directly in. Mr. looked at this scene and did not react for a long time. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and others and said, "Is there anything else that your master can''t do?" Ye Qiubai thought for a moment and said, "No, I just want to be idle all the time, but unfortunately I can''t." As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped by Lu Changsheng. Dont you have any idea why I cant do this?! In the floating life picture. After moving thend, the head of Fumiao Vige, the tool spirit of Fushengtu, also stepped forward at this time. After seeing Mr. Qi Ling, he couldn''t help but bow and said: "Sir." This shows how high Mr.s status was at that time. Mr.??smiled and said, Im going to use this ce to practice for a while. When everyone starts to seize the time to practice. Lu Changsheng started his own action, came to the side and released the power of rules he possessed. The way of life. The way to destruction. Yin and Yang. And other principles that Lu Changsheng was involved in. The gentleman and the master next to him had serious expressions after feeling this aura. Can one person really cultivate the power of so many principles at the same time? Mr. ? also shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, but if I want to say who is closest to that level in the mortal world, he is probably the only one..." The weapon spirit was surprised and said: "He? Can he get close to that level?" Mr. smiled: "Except for him, I don''t see that hope for anyone else, even the four ancestors." What Mr.?said. The spirit of Qi is 100% trustworthy. After all, Mr.s knowledge and vision are not as good as those of the four ancestors. Chapter 1219: An unstable atmosphere! The moment when all the power of Tao appears. Lu Changshengs face turned serious. He could feel that the power of Tao he released could resonate with the power of this rule. Learned from Mr. ?Even the human ancestors have not mastered the cultivation of these supreme levels of Taoist power. ?Then why do these kinds of rule powers exist here? First of all, a necessary condition must be determined. ?That is, the appearance of these types of rule powers must mean that people with these types of rules powers have practiced here. ?After knowing this, Lu Changsheng inexplicably thought of what Xiang Liu had said to him before. ?The man behind the scenes? Why did Xiang Liu say that Xiao Hei woulde to save him when he was in Yunmeng Swamp? Why was a fragment of Xiao Hei''s soul ced there? Now that they are here, the power of rules possessed by Ye Qiubai and other disciples, including Lu Changsheng himself, can resonate with the power of rules in this ce! ?This is no longer a coincidence. Lu Changsheng can even conclude that the other party has definitely predicted their actions...or is he controlling their actions? ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng''s expression suddenly changed. Prediction in advance controls their every move through the urrence of certain things. ?What kind of strength is required to achieve this? ?Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth, and before he knew it, a wave of anger filled the space! Even the space in the floating picture couldn''t stop trembling! ?This power attracted everyones horrified gaze. Even the gentleman cant help but be shocked! ?He has never seen this kind of power before. ??Compared to the God-killing Sword Formation and the Reversal Sword that Lu Changsheng used at that time, it was even more shocking! ?But...why did you lose your temper so suddenly? At this time, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "You should practice on your own, as you have important things to do as a teacher." Having said that, he didnt wait for Ye Qiubai and the others to reply. Lu Changsheng had already disappeared from where he was. ??Everyone looked at each other strangely, but they didn''t think too much. After all, with their current strength, they were not qualified to intervene in matters that could upset the master. ?Thinking of this, I continued to practice. ?Yunmeng Swamp. The ce where Xiang Liu was suppressed. When Lu Changsheng arrived here, he discovered that Xiang Liu was also here. Xiang Liu was stunned and asked, "Senior, what are you doing here?" ?Lu Changsheng looked at the scene in front of him, and the power of perception surged out! The overwhelming force swept across the entire Yunmeng Swamp! He wanted to search whether there was any power of Tao in this ce. But the result was beyond Lu Changshengs expectation. ?Just like other ces, the normal power of rules between heaven and earth still exists, and it does not resonate with Lu Changsheng''s Tao. Is it possible that you really are too worried? ?Just when Lu Changsheng was thinking like this. Then I heard Xiang Liu exim. Huh? Why has everything changed here? Previously, this was the ce where Xiang Liu was suppressed, with patches of swamps and hills, but now the swamps have dissipated and its like walking on t ground. Lu Changsheng turned his head instantly and asked, "What changed?" Xiang Liu was slightly solemn and said: "The swamps and hills have disappeared..." "Is it possible that someone fought here? But there are no traces of battle left here! And this is more like a natural scene..." Lu Changsheng''s originally soothing brows frowned again. It seems that the other party does not want me to discover its existence so quickly... "Since you don''t want me to find out..." Lu Changsheng sneered and said, "If you can, don''t show up again." ?Looking at Lu Changsheng at this moment. Xiang Liu suddenly had another illusion that Lu Changsheng seemed to have fighting spirit... ??After all, Lu Changsheng used to be like a salted fish. He didn''t even want to move, let alone wandering and practicing! Not to mention the troubles, every time the disciples got into trouble, Lu Changsheng had toin. That''s why Xiang Liu felt that...the existence of the word "fighting spirit" in Lu Changsheng was an illusion...a very outrageous thing. ?But theres nothing we can do about it. ?Lu Changsheng himself did not want to be involved in cause and effect. ?But now he suddenly discovered that there was a behind-the-scenes hand behind him that had been controlling their actions. This would definitely make Lu Changsheng feel uneasy, and he would definitely want to solve it quickly. At this time, Lu Changsheng looked at Xiang Liu and asked, "So, what are you doing here?" Hearing this, Xiang Liu took out the blood-colored token, pointed to the mysterious runes on it and said, "Didn''t you say that this token was found in the Xin family''s blood pool? At that time, I felt that the talisman on this token I feel like Ive seen this before. Then, I have been suppressed here for these years. Xiang Liu smiled bitterly: So, this is the only ce where it may have happened. Lu Changsheng pointed to the t green grass and said, "Do you think you can still find the origin of this rune?" Xiang Liu said helplessly: "Let''s give it a try. Maybe you can remember it by revisiting your old ce." After saying that, Xiang Liu walked around the ce. Because the aura was smoothed out and the terrain was changed, Xiang Liu could not find the specific location where he was suppressed. You can only rely on your senses to look around. Just when the search was hopeless, Xiang Liu was about to leave, but he looked intently in one direction and walked quickly in that direction. ?At the edge, there is a crooked-neck tree with hanging branches. Lu Changsheng saw this and followed him. In the eyes of the two of them, there was actually a milky white stone under the crooked neck tree. ??And on this milky white stone, there is a rune engraved on it. Xiang Liu quickly took out the blood token,pared the two, and eximed: "That''s the rune! It''s exactly the same!" Lu Changshengs face was solemn. He put the milky white stone in his hand and said, There is an aura of immortality in it Fairy spirit? Xiang Liu said: "It''s normal to have immortal energy, right? After all, the top people in the hightitude realm cultivate to transform their immortal energy." Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "The immortal energy here is fundamentally different from the pure immortal energy in the immortal world." Xiang Liu''s pupils dted: "You mean, this tokenes from the fairy world?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "It seems that''s right." Immediately, Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, you cane with me." Xiang Liu didnt ask and nodded. ?Lu Changsheng smelled an uneasy atmosphere. urs before the Demon Realm is about to break through the seal... So I thought of bringing the Fu Sheng Diagram back to the Immortal Realm first, so that everyone can practice in it, and by the way, I would put some formations in it, so that the cultivation speed would be faster! Then he will go to the fairnd again. The connection between this must be rified! Chapter 1220: Stone, guidance, divine realm The Floating Life Picture was brought to the world of immortality by Lu Changsheng. Of course, no one else was released. ? Lu Changsheng arranged several formations in the Floating Life Diagram that could enhance the power of sensing Taoism, and left a dozen furnaces of elixirs to speed up cultivation and enlightenment, and then began to leave the mortal world. After all, the fairy world and the mortal world are too far apart, so to prevent emergencies from happening, the disciples were first transferred to the immortal world. At least there are willow trees here, so there is no need to worry too much about safety issues. When youe to the passage to the fairy world. The evil spirit here has turned most of the passage into pitch ck! ?Down below, in the abyss-like darkness, only the Sky-Zhentian Pagoda still shines faintly like a star. Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng sped up. It takes less than half a stick of incense. The Pce of the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor was frowning and talking to the elders. When he saw Lu Changsheng, he was slightly startled. The expressions of the other elders changed drastically. Who are you?! How dare you break into the Immortal Emperors Pce?! ?But they were even more shocked. The man in white came behind them, but they didn''t notice it at all, and they didn''t even feel his breath! For a time, all the elders looked solemn, their auras burst out, and they were ready to attack Lu Changsheng with all their strength at any time! After the Immortal Emperor reacted, he waved his hands helplessly and said: "Okay, you all can go down. This person is my friend." ?All the elders were stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief and nced at Lu Changsheng curiously before leaving one after another. Wait until everyone has left. The Immortal Emperor sat on the chair and said with a wry smile: "Brother, can you inform me first when youe to my ce next time, and then I will send someone to pick you up. Youe in and out of my ce at will, and I don''t even care. You know, it makes me very embarrassed." Lu Changsheng sat on the other side carelessly. He threw the milky white stone directly in front of the Immortal Emperor and said, "Stop talking nonsense and take a look at this quickly. Do you have any impressions?" The Immortal Emperor picked up the stone strangely and frowned after looking at the runes on it. Where did you get this stone? Lu Changsheng said: "In a forbidden ce in the mortal world." The Immortal Emperor picked up the stone and stood up. He hesitated and said, "In this case, you wait for my news first." After saying that, the Immortal Emperor walked into a room behind the main hall. ?After a long while, he came out and said, "Follow me to a ce." ?Lu Changsheng stood up and followed the Immortal Emperor. ??When we came to Xianyuan Tongtian Mountain and passed through a cave, we came to an endless grasnd. There are three wooden houses on the grasnd. ?At this moment, there is an old man standing in front of the three wooden houses. Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor''s expression condensed. The three masters actually went out to greet him? ??After arriving here, the old man in the middle looked at the Immortal Emperor and said: "Okay, you can go outside. Next, we have to talk about something." ??The Immortal Emperor was stunned for a moment, then he cupped his hands and said: "Yes." Wait until the Immortal Emperor leaves. The old man in the middle was holding the milky white stone. He looked at the runes on it with aplicated expression. Then he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "As the man said, you wille here when the evil demon realm is about to break through the suppression." ?Lu Changsheng looked stern. Have you even figured out when and where you will be? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng asked in a deep voice: "What exactly are the runes on this stone? Why did this rune appear in the hands of the remnants of the Demon Realm... At the same time, who is the person you are talking about?" ??The old man on the left has a kind face, squinting his eyes and smiling lightly, pressing his hands and saying: "Young man, don''t be so impatient, we will answer you one by one." First of all, with this rune, you should know that the Evil Realm is actually the fusion of the Evil Realm and the Demonic Realm. ?Lu Changsheng nodded. "And this rune is actually a symbol of the royal family of the demon world." When the old man on the left said this, the smile on his face slowly faded, and he continued: "The royal family of the demon world actually disappeared before the two worlds merged. No. You know what the reason is, but now there is no royal family in the demon world." Before the two realms merged, the Demon Realm royal family had been ruling the Demon Realm and had no intention of attacking the other five realms. The token of the Demon Realms royal family Lu Changsheng frowned. Why does this token appear in the Xin family? ??If this stone is ced in Yunmeng Swamp, it is to let Xiang Liu know the existence of this rune, and then guide him to get here. ?So, there are no other clues after getting here? ?This is equivalent to, although there is a disgusting person who is giving you spoilers, and you obviously feel disgusted, but others have already started to give spoilers, but they stopped talking in the middle... It can be said to be extremely disgusting. Do you know what it feels like when you get a tuba and its pinched midway before you finish pulling it? Thats right, Lu Changsheng is like this now. Then why do you know this rune? Lu Changsheng asked doubtfully. The old man smiled and said: "Actually, this stone is a key. A man came to us at that time and made a promise that we could not refuse. Then he handed the thing over to us for safekeeping. Now that you are here, It can be regarded as returning the property to its original owner. As for what it is, we dont know, but the answer to yourst question may be found in it. After saying that, the old man in the middle waved slightly. This is a broken stone. ??It is also milky white. The iplete crack in the middle fits perfectly with the milky white stone that Lu Changsheng brought! "Well, you can go ahead. Since the man didn''t tell us the origin of this thing at that time, it must be inconvenient for us to see it." Lu Changsheng didn''t show any pretense. He bowed his hands to the three of them and walked away. Wait until Lu Changsheng leaves. The expressions of the three old men became slightly solemn. Have you felt his strength? No. The other two old men shook their heads. But this is the most frightening thing... "Yes, in this day and age, how many people are there that we can''t even see through with any strength? I''m afraid this guy is not simple." ??The old woman on the right hesitated for a moment, and then wondered: "But...since there are such powerful people in the mortal world, why do we need to be afraid of that guy in the demon realm? Isn''t this problem solved?" Hear this. The old man on the leftughed and said, "That''s what it looks like." ??But the old man in the middle was not happy about this. Instead, he looked up into the sky and said quietly: "It would be great if things go so smoothly... But do you think the God Realm will allow such people to appear?" "You need to know why the mortal world was subject to the war to cut off inheritance in the first ce? Is the divine world neutral in it or does it y an unclean role?" Chapter 1221: The former master of the thatched cottage! The fairnd is in Tongtian Mountain. After Lu Changsheng arranged the formation around him, he took out the two milky white stones. One in each hand, when he was about to put the stones together, Lu Changsheng suddenly stopped... After thinking about it, he made a seal and an external avatar appeared next to Lu Changsheng, and then handed the two stones to the external avatar. , the main body stood watching this scene from a distance. ?Hmm... After all, its something I dont understand, so its better to be on the safe side. ??When two milky-white stones came together, a white light suddenly burst out! The surroundings were soon shrouded in white light, and Lu Changsheng''s body was also shrouded in it. Lu Changsheng looked around and saw that it had turned into pure white. The shadow of an old man with unshaven beard and unkempt appearance appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. But when Lu Changsheng saw this old man, his eyes widened with disbelief. Lao Deng, why are you here? ??If Qin Tiannan were here, he would probably be able to recognize him. The old man is the former master of the thatched cottage! The old man looked at Lu Changsheng, smiled and said, "Young man, you are still so cautious." The old man naturally saw that Lu Changsheng used his external avatar to put the stones together. "Don''t say anything else, why are you here? What did you do when you left without saying goodbye?" Hearing this, the old man smiled and said, "Okay, I don''t have much time. You can explore these questions by yourself." Are you thinking now that I am the one manipting everything behind the scenes? Lu Changsheng nodded, then waved his hand and said, "Since you said so, it must not be you, right?" The old man nodded and said: "Yes, it''s really not me. What I want to say to you is, don''t pay too much attention to this matter. The person who controls all this has no bad intentions towards you and is on the same side as you." ." Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "Lao Deng, if you put it like that, do you know that person?" I know, but I cant let you know. Then you took all the trouble to bring me here, dont you just want to tell me this? ??The old man smiled and shook his head: "That''s a little bit, after all, you are a very thoughtful guy. However, since you are here, it must be the time when the Demon Realm is about to break through the suppression." With your strength, you wont have much of a problem solving the Demon Realm. Butwhat I want to tell you is. When he said this, the old man''s cynical expression became slightly serious and said: "When attacking the mortal world in the evil realm, you should try your best to hide your strength and not expose too much." Um? Lu Changsheng was stunned: "How do you say this?" The Evil Realm is just a chess piece, and the real enemy is not them, although that force is not too much pressure on your strength. "But if their strength is exposed too early and makes them feel threatened, when they want to take action against the mortal world, it will not be a good thing for either the mortal world or your disciples. I guess you don''t want to Did your disciples die suddenly?" It''s very simple, although Lu Changsheng is very strong. But after all, he could not protect those disciples personally. ?As long as they are not close to you, the moment the opponent hides in the dark and takes action against the disciples, it is impossible to prevent them. Lu Changsheng said with a solemn expression: "So, I can only let the evil demon realm drive straight in?" "That''s not entirely true." The old man smiled and said, "It''s okay to take action when it''s absolutely necessary. Just don''t use too much force when you take action. For example, don''t use the Nine Netherworld Formation." Whats more, isnt this more conducive to the growth of your disciples? Do you even know about the Nine Netherworld Formation? Lu Changsheng stared at the old man with a very unfriendly look and said: "Seriously, where are you now? Why do you feel like you are staring at me all the time? It makes me very unhappy and I want to give you a few ps." What? Are you nning to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" I dont think theres any problem. "Okay, okay." The old man pressed his hands and said, "I''m going to be poor here if I don''t follow you. I have a lot of things to do myself. Anyway, you can take your time. Before the disciples grow up, try not to cause any problems. Make too much noise, otherwise you will regret itter, dont let yourself go that far, do you understand? After saying that, without giving Lu Changsheng a chance to speak, the old man''s shadow turned into dots of starlight and disappeared. ? And the milky white stone also cracked with a "click" sound. ?The white light disappeared, and Lu Changshengs figure reappeared in the Immortal Tongtian Mountain. Sitting there and thinking for a long time. From this information. To summarize, the Demon Realm is just a chess piece, and there are stronger people behind it. So we have to take action, but we cannot do it with all our strength. From Lao Deng''s tone, it seems that the disciples will be in a very dangerous situation in the future. It means to encourage those little **** more so that they can improve their strength as soon as possible. After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng raised his head and sighed. This old man doesnt know how to leave an address or anything like that. I havent seen him for more than ten years, and I really miss him... After all, he is Lu Changshengs only rtive after traveling to this world, even though he is not rted by blood... The Pce of the Immortal Emperor. ??The Immortal Emperor saw Lu Changsheng''s sudden appearance, and he was stunned and said sadly: "Brother, you really don''t give me any face..." Lu Changsheng said angrily: "How much is face worth? Okay, I came here just to discuss things with you. Why don''t you send some people to the mortal world first?" The Immortal Emperor nodded: "The army is ready at the passage to the Immortal Realm." At the same time, the three masters also decided to take action for the mortal world. Three masters? Oh, those three old men. However, I also need your help here. ??The Immortal Emperor pointed to the sand table on the table in front of him and said with a smile: "In exchange, how about you help me deal with these forces?" These? Lu Changsheng looked at the sand table and saw that in one ce, many forces gathered together. Around them, there are several forces surrounding them in a four-cornered shape. So many? Lu Changshengs brows twitched. The Immortal Emperor scratched his head in distress and said with a smile: "There is no way. Most of the people in the Immortal Emperor''s Pce have already mobilized to the Immortal Realm Passage. Without enough manpower, it will be difficult to quickly eradicate these remnants of the Evil Realm." But even so, with your strength, there is still no problem in dealing with these young people, right? ?Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "How do I know?" The Immortal Emperor hesitated and said, "It''s not as strong as me." oh? Lu Changsheng then smiled and said: "It''s okay, leave it to me." Chapter 1222: Lu Changsheng: I want to give the Immortal Emperor two swords Chapter 1222 Lu Changsheng: Want to give the Immortal Emperor two blows ?Hearing Lu Changshengs words, the Immortal Emperors head was full of ck lines. Although I said it myself. ?But why does this sound so wrong? No matter how you say it, you are still the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal World, right? Being less than three people is more than 10,000 people, right? If you really cant be tactful, why cant you give yourself some face? "Then how are you going to fight?" The Immortal Emperor pointed to a ce with a red chess piece and said: "Our people are here. If you need it, I will give you the Immortal Emperor''s order. When the timees..." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "No, don''t show off too much to me. Just give me an identity and let me understand the other person''s situation." Arrange your identity casually, but dont make it too public? ??The Immortal Emperor nodded and said: "Okay, I understand, let''s go now. After all, there is not much time." Don''t wait for the Immortal Emperor to finish speaking. Lu Changshengs figure had disappeared from the spot. ??The Immortal Emperor clenched his fists... He was just squeezing, he really didn''t give him any face at all! Okay, if you keep doing this just because you are better than me, then I will embarrass you once too! ?So, when Lu Changsheng arrived at the Immortal Emperor Pce position. Arge number of people had already arrived at the camp. ?Just when Lu Changsheng was confused. ?This group of people actually knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly: "Wee the regent!" What...what the hell? Lu Changsheng was confused. Regent? ??Didnt I say that its enough to assign yourself an inconspicuous role? Damn...this is killing me! In the crowd, Fen Yan and the owner of Fen Yan Valley couldn''t help but look at each other in confusion when they saw Lu Changsheng. Why is Senior Lu here? ??Why did he be the regent given by the Immortal Emperor? ?Lu Changsheng''s brows were twitching, and now he had no time to dwell on these matters. He could only walk into the tent amidst everyone''s confused looks. In the camp, there is a cold woman who looks like an iceberg looking at the map. ??When Lu Changsheng arrived here, he raised his head and said: "The Immortal Emperor has told me about your matter in advance. Thank you foring to help." ??This woman is exactly what the Immortal Emperor calls Senior Han. She has been following the three masters, and her strength is also extremely high, reaching the peak of the God Emperor realm! Lu Changsheng stepped forward bravely and asked, "What is the opponent''s approach?" Xiaohan lowered his brows and said: "For some time, I have been looking for the remnants of the Evil Realm. After finding one, I followed the clues and involved four first-ss forces. Among them, one of the super-first-ss forces has a powerful person in the God Emperor realm." As well as second-rate forces from all directions, and some third-rate forces. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly: "So many? In such a short period of time, you shouldn''t be able to find out so many with just a few clues. There must be a reason why the dark chess set by the Demon Realm has survived for so long." Xiaohan nodded and said: "I think so too. I''m afraid it''s because the Demon Realm is about to break through the suppression, and their activities have be more active, so it''s so easy to find them." The opponent, who is in the middle stage of the God-Emperor Realm, can hold me back through secret methods while cooperating with other first-rate forces. At this time, the owner of Burning me Valley also stepped forward and said: "But one difficulty now is that the opponent''sbined formation makes it impossible for our current people to break through, and even if it is broken, it will take at least thirty days or more. " Thirty days By then it was already toote. And the Immortal Emperor needs to preside over the overall situation of both parties, so it is impossible for him to take action himself. No wonder Lu Changsheng came here. However, with Senior Lu here, we dont have to worry. The owner of the Burning me Valleyughed and said, This matter should be resolved quickly. Hearing this, Xiaohan frowned slightly and nced at Lu Changsheng, who looked calm. ??The person who can be so highly praised by the owners of the Burning me Valley has such a strong strength? Even others were a little surprised. Even a figure like Senior Han who could bepared with the Immortal Emperor could not quickly break the deadlock, so the newly appointed regent could? ??Is it possible that this person is stronger than the peak God Emperor? With doubts in mind, Lu Changsheng made up his mind and said, "Has the other party''s back-up n beenpletely released?" Xiaohan nodded: "If there was a back-up n, they wouldn''t have to go to such lengths to hold us back." Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "In this case, you should wait for my news first." Wait for your news? "what are you up to?" Lu Changsheng immediately disappeared on the spot, leaving only one sentence: "You go directly towards their hintend. I will kill the four on the periphery first, and then we will meet in the hintend!" The faces of Xiaohan and others changed drastically. Others are even talking about it. Are you kidding?! What a bad idea! The opponent is too far apart in four directions! How long will it take to fight them one by one? "And with the power of one person, he will destroy all four of them and then join us. If this continues, the day lilies will be cold." More than that They understand that the remnant forces of the four evil demon realms on the periphery are actually behind the scenes. Once the hintend is broken, or other forces are broken, they will immediately move their bases withmon intelligence. This will result in the remnants of the evil realm being unable to be cleared away. So their only choice is to attack the hintend, where more forces are gathered and the strength is stronger. Even if the Demon Realm breaks through the seal, the help it can provide will be smaller! The owner of the Burning me Valley smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry. Since Senior Lu said so, we can just follow his instructions." "Didn''t His Majesty the Immortal Emperor say that? Meeting him is like meeting the Immortal Emperor, and his orders are the Immortal Emperor''s orders." Someone questioned: "I said Old Man Fen, who is he? Do you think so highly of him?" The owner of the Burning me Valleyughed and said: "He is someone we can''t defeat even if we put all of us together! Even that one is no match for him!" ?That person Everyone was shocked. They naturally knew that the "one" mentioned by the owner of the Burning me Valley was His Majesty the Immortal Emperor... In this case, everyone no longer said anything, but rushed toward the hintend with doubts. During the flight, everyone was very strong, and they all rxed their senses to the extreme, wondering if they could sense some aura of a fierce battle. But they didnt notice it at all Logically speaking, if one person destroys a stronghold, there will always be breathing out. ?Just when they were wondering, they arrived at the hintend. ??Everyone was stunned, staring nkly at the man in white in front of them. ?The man in white looked back at them calmly, as if nothing had happened and said, "Here? Then get ready to take action." what''s going on? ?Everyone was shocked. Did all four strongholds be destroyed? Time that doesnt evenst long enough to burn a stick of incense? Even a strong man like Senior Han cant do it! Chapter 1223: Valley owner: Don’t ask me such stupid questions (13) Seeing Lu Changsheng with a calm expression. Xiaohan stepped forward and asked: "How did you do it?" How did you do it? Lu Changsheng thought about it, but he just wanted to get four external avatars and destroy all four strongholds at the same time. Of course, before destroying them, the four strongholds must be sealed with formations, so that the breath and information cannot be Let it out. ?However, Lu Changsheng just nced at Xiaohan, then looked away without saying anything. Seeing that Lu Changsheng didnt want to reveal it, Xiaohan had no choice but to give up. ?This is normal, many strong people are unwilling to reveal their strength. ?So he said: "Everyone is ready for battle." The moment the words fell, everyone nodded and their breath burst out! ?The fairy spirit is sweeping through this mountain forest! At the same time, a huge barrier suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Behind the barrier, countless strong men flew into the sky and looked towards the Immortal Emperor Pce with sneers on their lips. The leader, a man with long gray hair, sarcastically said: "You have tried so many times and you still don''t want to give up? Why don''t you let the Immortal Emperor take action himself? Maybe he can defeat us before the adults can break through the suppression!" ??Xiaohan rose into the sky and stood in front of the gray-haired man who was in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He said coldly: "Forcing the Immortal Emperor to take action is your goal, right?" ??The gray-haired manughed and said: "Purpose? No, no, no, I just think that you guys can''t defeat us in a short time." "Is it?" Xiaohan lowered his head and looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Please also ask the regent to take action." ?Lu Changsheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. No, people here dont know how to keep a low profile? Its okay to ask me to take action, but you still have to name me? ??The gray-haired man saw Lu Changsheng and looked sarcastically, "Regent? What, you called for foreign aid? What can change if you just call one person over?" But, when these words just fell. Click A crisp cracking sound echoed in the ears of everyone present. ??The gray-haired man looked at the cracks appearing in the barrier in front of him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. ??Xiao Han was also a little disbelieving. He lowered his head and looked down at Lu Changsheng. He saw Lu Changsheng pointing at the barrier. He didn''t reveal any breath and didn''t seem to be doing anything. But everyone knows that it must have been Lu Changsheng who knocked the barrier out of the cracks! ??The gray-haired man quickly shouted: "Reinforce the barrier!" Someone from behind said in panic: "The formation is broken! It cannot be repaired!" ?While they were talking, Lu Changsheng was heard wondering: "No, how can such a formation with so many loopholes stump you?" Isnt it a bit awkward? ??Then he tapped lightly on the barrier with his fingers. The barrier covering the entire hintend was shattered in an instant! Like a broken mirror, huge pieces are scattered throughout the space! ?Everyone almost spit out a mouthful of blood when they heard these words. No, are you talking in humannguage? ??If we had your strength, wouldn''t we be able to break the formation instantly? On the other hand, everyone once again intuitively felt Lu Changshengs unfathomable strength. There are no shy moves or majestic breath releases. ?Just such a in finger... Being able to do this is often the scariest thing. ??The gray-haired man looked at this scene, his pupils trembling constantly, as if he didn''t believe the scene in front of him. "Who are you? As far as I know, there shouldn''t be a person like you in the fairy world!" Even he couldn''t observe this level of strength, and it was probably beyond the scope of the God Emperor... Lu Changsheng didn''t waste any time and rushed towards the gray-haired man. Before the man could react, Lu Changsheng was already standing in front of him, and his palm was already ced on the man''s Tianling Cap. Suddenly, the breath spurted out from the palm of his hand! ??The gray-haired man looked shocked, as the aura was already rushing through his body! The soul, Dantian, and internal organs were shattered by this breath in an instant! ??The gray-haired man''s eyes rolled up, and before he had time to release his breath, they were lifeless. His body hung down weakly. If Lu Changsheng hadn''t grabbed his head, he would have fallen down. The next moment, Lu Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a me enveloped the gray-haired man! ?In just one breath, even the body waspletely burned, and not even ashes were left... ?Lu Changsheng pped his hands and nodded with satisfaction. ?Hmm, this is more reassuring. Looking at the stunned people below, he wondered: "No, are you going to let me solve it alone?" Forget it...its better this way, it wont leave any traces for you, and the speed will be slow... After pouting andining, Lu Changsheng directly opened his hands. Nine swords appeared on his head at the same time. The power of rules is integrated into it. The God-killing Sword Formation! The aura of destroying the heaven and the earth and extinguishing everything floats in this space. Even a strong man like Xiaohan couldn''t help but froze, and tightly covered himself with his aura, for fear of being affected by the sword array. As Lu Changsheng pointed out. ?The nine swords rushed into the crowd with desperate faces. Like the ruthless **** of death, wherever the sword passes, it often takes away the souls and lives of countless people... ??Without even half a cup of tea, or even enough time to make tea, all the remnants of the Demon Realm present have be the dead souls of the God-ying Sword Formation... Immediately, Lu Changsheng waved his hand towards the Immortal Emperor Pce and said: "Everyone, please step back." Everyone followed the instructions nkly. ?Lu Changsheng raised his palm slightly. ?Huge fires swept through the entire hintend! ?These corpses were all destroyed by the fire! Fen Yan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but turn to look at his father, the owner of Fenyan Valley, and asked innocently: "Dad, if our ancestors were still alive, in terms of ying with fire, our ancestors would Will he be Senior Lu''s opponent?" ?Fengyan Valley, after all, is a master of ying with fire in the immortal world. When ites to the attainments of the fire path, no other force dares topete with it for the first ce. The owner of Fenyan Valley pped Fen Yan on the back of the head and cursed: "Don''t ask me such a stupid question!" ?Who is strong and who is weak? This still needs to be considered? You can tell at a nce! "But...Senior Lu still has the same temperament, and he still likes to destroy corpses and eliminate traces..." After finishing all this, Lu Changsheng pped his hands and said: "Okay, everything is settled, I will leave first." After saying that, he disappeared directly from where he was. The Immortal Emperor''s Pce belongs to Kongliu. After a while, Xiao Han took a deep breath and thought in his mind. ?This person... I guess he has reached the level of three masters... ?Perhaps, more than that? The three masters naturally refer to the three old men in Tongtian Mountain. ======== PS: From today to the 27th, there will be three chapters every day, making up for what was owed in the previous few days. Chapter 1224: Lu Changsheng’s emergency training (23) The ancient battlefield is the gate for the evil realm to invade the mortal world. It did not pass through the Endless Sea. The passage to the Immortal Realm was originally rted to the middletitudes. Under the leadership of the Immortal Emperor, it had already arrived at the ancient battlefield. ??The Immortal Emperor looked at the destion around him with a solemn expression. The remains of broken swords could be seen everywhere, inserted into the soil, and half of them were exposed. Without saying anything, the Immortal Emperor and the troops sent by the Immortal Realm consciously bowed towards these wreckage. For them, the mortal world is also a benefactor. ?Without the desperate resistance from the mortal world and without them burning up their dedication, I am afraid it would be their turn to be in the fairy world next. The strength of the fairy world was not as good as that of the mortal world at that time, and it might be easier for the demonic realm to conquer the fairy world. ??Although the ancestors of the mortal world were trying to protect their homnd, even so, they indirectly protected the fairy world and did not cause too much loss to the fairy world. So this bow is a must. How many days are left? The Immortal Emperor looked at Lu Changsheng and asked. Lu Changsheng said: "Eleven days." "Hmm..." The Immortal Emperor nodded, looked at the entrance of the passage ahead, and said with a solemn expression: "This is where the Human Ancestor God-Emperors of the Mortal Realm blocked the Evil Demon Realm. In this case, we should also arrange it here." "At the same time, shouldn''t you be willing to step forward to organize the forces in the mortal world?" ?Lu Changsheng nodded. ?The only one who knows his power and can stand up and speak out is God Lord Haotian. But it is not enough. ?Midtitude realms and lowtitude realms are no longer expected to bebat forces. Hightitude realms cannot be mobilized by the Haotian Divine Lord alone. "But it''s not that there isn''t a simpler way." Lu Changsheng touched his chin, then looked at the Immortal Emperor, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Seeing Lu Changsheng''s expression, the Immortal Emperor took a step back slightly, frowned and said, "Why do you feel...you have bad intentions?" "Not really, I just want to borrow the name of your Majesty the Immortal Emperor." Haotian Divine Sect. In the main hall. "What? His Majesty the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm?!" God Lord Haotian eximed, and then looked at the Immortal Emperor beside Lu Changsheng. The expression on his face seemed to be dumbfounded as if he had not yet reacted. Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Is it necessary to be so surprised? He is just an Immortal Emperor." Originally, he had set a good trend, hisplexion was light and light, and his hands were carrying both hands. After hearing what Lu Changsheng said, he almost lost his power. ?Not only the brows, but also the cheeks are constantly twitching. Lets just say it! able! No! able! Give me some face! Divine Lord Haotian took a long breath and said with a smile: "I had only heard of the existence of the Immortal Realm before, and I wanted to see if I had a chance to go there to explore and experience things. I didn''t expect that His Majesty the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm is standing next to me now. before." The Immortal Emperor nodded his head after hearing what Lord Haotian said. Yeah! Yeah! This is the attitude you should have! Okay, stop being such a jerk. ?Hence, the Immortal Emperor''s face darkened again. What the hell, why is the gap between people so big? What do the two seniors mean by asking me toe forward together with the Immortal Emperor and mobilize thebat power of the entire hightitude realm to go to the ancient battlefield? God Lord Haotian mentioned the old words again. Lu Changsheng nodded: "How about it? Can you do it?" Divine Lord Haotianughed and said: "No problem, if it were me, I might not be sure, but His Majesty the Immortal Emperor is here, how could it be impossible?" Just say a few words. ??The Immortal Emperor immediately stepped forward, patted the Lord Haotian on the shoulder, smiled and nodded: "Your name is Haotian, right? After this matter is over, I will personally take you to the Immortal Realm." Lord Haotian nodded and smiled. Lu Changsheng looked at the Immortal Emperor and said with disdain: "Watch your face, if you pay attention to the Immortal Emperor, your ttery will slip away, and the corner of your mouth will reach the sky!" ??The Immortal Emperor nced at Lu Changsheng resentfully and thought to himself. It wasnt you who did the harm? When I''m with you, I feel like the Immortal Emperor is just like a decoration. Now that I finally have a "normal person", this feeling of disparity has gone up without scratching it... "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll leave first." "Where are you going?" The Immortal Emperor was stunned and said anxiously: "Don''t you know the formation? You must be there when the defense line is deployed! " ?Lu Changsheng turned around, waved his hands and said, "I will stay for three days." After saying that, he disappeared from the spot. During these days, he will personally teach his disciples how to practice in the Fusheng Tu. ording to the time in the floating life diagram, they still have eleven years, so they can grow as much as they can. Otherwise, when the demonic realm invades, Without even thinking about it, those little **** will definitely rush to the front line. If they are not strong enough, they will definitely take action themselves! In order to prevent yourself from taking too many shots. ?This can only be done. In the floating life picture. A few years have passed now. ?Although the disciples'' realm has not yet broken through, the degree of solidification of the Dao Foundation has reached the extreme, and it can be said that a breakthrough can be made at any time. ?Of course, Hongying''s already loose state has naturally reached the half-step God Master state through these years of practice. ?However, with the blessing of the power of Tao in the ce of preaching, or with the addition of Lu Changsheng''s formations and elixirs. Everyones level of Taoism has improved! The ones who have improved the most are Ye Qiubai and Mu Wan''er. Ye Qiubai is only half a step away from entering the realm of sword principles! Mu Wan''er has actually understood thew of fire! The strength of both of them has been greatly improved. At this time, Lu Changsheng also entered the floating life picture. After all, even without Hongying''s control of the restrictions on the Fu Sheng Tu, Lu Changsheng could still enter and exit at will with his strength. Qi Ling also smiled bitterly and said: "Senior''s strength is really unfathomable, not even the Fu Sheng Tu can stop you." Mr. ? asked: "How is the situation outside?" ?Lu Changsheng also talked about the support from the Immortal Realm. Mr. ? was slightly relieved, but then his face became serious again. "It''s a good thing that the fairy world is willing to help, but thebat power of the mortal world is really..." Qi Ling also looked nervous. ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry so much now. We are lucky to have support." Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the disciples who were practicing. Huang Qian, Liu Ziru, Zhu Jiuyin, Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger are also among them now. ? Lu Changsheng was observing them from the side, nning in his mind what kind of special training n he would customize for them. Um Where should I go for special training? Cultivation? Physique? Tao Principles? Or Suddenly, Lu Changsheng had a sh of inspiration, smiled and said quietly: "System, what do you think we should do?" Sure enough, it is better for the system to make ns in this regard. system: Based on the current situation, except for Xiao Hei who mainly focuses on physical constitution and Tao principles, the rest can cultivate and focus on Tao principles ? ========== ? PS: Its a bitte to have another chapter Chapter 1225: Nine years (33) A n formted ording to the system. ?Lu Changsheng drew a painting for Ye Qiubai to let him understand the art of swords in it. ?Hongyings fastest way to practice is to rule the hightitude realm. But the time is too short, eleven days is not enough. ?Although Lu Changsheng can help secretly, he can only rule on the physical level. If he cannot rule on the spiritual level, it will not be of much use to Hongying. Hence, Hongyings cultivation method is to improve her realm and at the same time help her improve the Emperors Record. Ning Chenxin was asked by Lu Changsheng to discuss the Tao with him, and at the same time, he copied the teachings of various schools of thought from the previous life on earth. ??Xiao Hei was even simpler. Lu Changsheng directly created an external avatar, constantly inflicting heavy wounds on Xiao Hei, and continued to inflict heavy wounds after recovering, and so on. Of course, Lu Changsheng refined a lot of elixirs to coordinate with Xiao Hei''s recovery and physical strengthening. Stone birth is the way toprehend the stars. Mu Fusheng guided him in the practice of talisman and seal script. ?Little Shitou continues toprehend space and practice at the same time. As for Fang Qiong and Mu Wan''er, Lu Changsheng decided to teach them personally. After all, the cultivation methods of these two people are extremely special. Fang Qiongs cultivation level will also increase as his formation path improves along the way. ?Mu Wan''er will also improve her realm while practicing alchemy. What''s more, elixirs and formations will be the key to resisting the evil domain. Lu Changsheng looked at the two people in front of him and said, "Okay, you two will first demonstrate to me the best you can do now." Fang Qiong and Mu Wan''er nodded. Immediately, Fang Qiong began to release the formations, the Annihtion Killing Formation, the Immortal Fate Illusion Formation and the Yuanchu Formation were released at the same time, and began to merge under the special physique of the Creation Formation Spirit! Mu Wan''er took out the Nine Dragons Divine Refining Cauldron and refined the highest-grade elixir that could be refined now. Fang Qiong took the lead in setting up the formation. Qi Ling looked a little surprised at this scene. There is no need for a formation base, you are the formation base yourself, and you dont need too many formation materials. "This kind of physique... is unheard of. He is simply a natural formation master..." The fusion of the three formations, Lu Changsheng knew its function after just looking at it. ??The destructiveness of the annihtion killing formation, the illusion of the Immortal Illusion Formation, and the power of rules that the early Yuan magic formation deprives those who are in the formation. ??The fusion of these three formations, if it weren''t for Fang Qiong''s stronger physical strength, I would be unable to escape if I fell into it. ?However, what if we add other formations? For example, it is a formation that targets the divine soul and kills the divine soul. Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Fang Qiong, please keep an eye on it." ?Fang Qiong nodded and watched Lu Changsheng''s next actions carefully. I saw Lu Changsheng flicking his fingers slightly, and suddenly three swords gradually solidified! ??With the injection of the power of rules, bursts of extremely sharp aura came from the sword''s edge! Fang Qiong was stunned. Although this aura was sharp, it was not directed at the physical body. Instead, his soul felt a tingling sensation! Lu Changsheng said: "This is the Small God-killing Sword Formation. If you can master this formation and integrate it into these three formations, your formation strength will be greatly improved." Thats right. ??The God-killing Sword Formation is originally used to kill divine souls. ??The God-killing Sword Formationposed of nine swords is still far from enough with Fang Qiong''s strength. Lu Changsheng simplified it and evolved it into a small God-killing Sword Formation that only requires three swords. Fang Qiong nodded seriously and said: "I understand, Master, let me give it a try!" The gentleman and Qi Ling on the side looked at each other in shock when they saw this scene. Being able to simplify the formation at will sounds easy, but in practice it is not easy, not to mention that Lu Changsheng had already thought of it in an instant. ?This kind of formation ability is a bit too scary... At this time. There are dark clouds in the sky! ??One after another, the Heavenly Tribtion Divine Thunder crashed down, pointing directly at the Nine Dragons Divine Refining Cauldron! After the thunder, the red incense breaks through the furnace and the fragrance overflows! Master, Master! Im done! Mu Wan''er held the crystal clear elixir that was surrounded by immortal energy, and said with a smile: "This is the highest level elixir that I can refine now." The weapon spirit took a closer look and said in surprise: "This elixir is already one of the best among the gods." Lu Changsheng took the elixir and opened an eye with golden light between his eyebrows! ?Eye that scans the sky! After observing the elixir, Lu Changsheng said: "Basically there is no problem, but it is still not enough in terms of fire control. At the same time, although I have understood the principles of fire, I still use the power of thews of heaven and earth to release mes." Having said this, Lu Changsheng looked at Huangqian and said, "Sister Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix Fire is quite good. After absorbing the Divine Phoenix Fire, I will give you some more pill recipes." ?Mu Wan''er nodded quickly. There are nine years in the floating life picture and nine days in the outside world. During these nine years. ?Lu Changsheng''s personal guidance made Ye Qiubai and others improve their strength extremely quickly. Its so fast that even the gentleman is horrified by it! Ye Qiubai understood the principles of the sword from the scroll! The breakthrough in the Sword Realm and the already solid foundation allowed Ye Qiubai to enter the early stage of the Divine Lord Realm as a matter of course. ?Hongying''s Emperor Record has been improved to a higher level due to Lu Changsheng''s improvement, the Emperor''s intention has been improved, and the realm has also entered the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm. Ning Chenxins Taoist skills have improved tremendously. Now when discussing Tao with Mr. Ning Chenxin, Ning Chenxin was no match for him at the beginning, but now he can argue with Mr. Ning Chenxin indistinguishably. His strength is probablyparable to that of a strong person in the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm. ??After repeatedly destroying his body, Xiao Hei''s physical strength has entered the middle stage of the God Lord Realm! ?Shi Sheng bathed in the principles of the stars and was promoted to the early stage of the divine master realm. Where is Mu Fusheng? He has not revealed his realm, but his talismans and seals have been greatly improved, and his soul power has also reached a higher level. Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique has been mastered to the sixth level, which is the Great Five Elements Extinction Divine Thunder! ?Little Shitous progress is also astounding, and he has actually reached the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm! Mu Wan''er is in the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm. ?Fang Qiong understood the Small God-killing Sword Formation and entered the early stage of the God Lord Realm in one fell swoop. It can be said that the improvement of all the disciples is quite huge. Even the husband couldnt help but sigh: If I give you another hundred years, Im afraid you can really be the patron saint of the mortal world, with the ability to resist the evil world! ?Of course, Liu Ziru, Huang Qian, Xiang Liu, Bone Wing Snake Tiger and Zhu Jiu Yin have all been greatly improved. Liu Ziru sessfully broke through and reached the early stage of Divine Lord. ?Xiang Liu stepped half-step into the position of God Emperor. Huangqian even broke through to the realm of the God Emperor! This is also due to the fact that Lu Changsheng''s blood is in his bloodline. "Okay, you guys can consolidate your cultivation." Lu Changsheng looked at his husband and said, "There are only two days left in the outside world. The Immortal Emperor said that the passage to the Immortal Realm has beenpletely covered by evil spirits, and we should go out and prepare." Mr. ? nodded solemnly. As he was about to leave, Lu Changsheng suddenly looked at Shi Sheng and said, "Shi Sheng,e with me." Its time topletely conquer the Zhentian pagoda. Chapter 1226: Immortal Emperor: You call this artillery? (13) Ancient battlefield. ?Lu Changsheng, Mr. Shi and Shi Sheng came here. ??The moment the Immortal Emperor saw Mr., he couldn''t help but bow his head in respect and said: "Sir." Mr. ? nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Thank you for your help from the fairy world." In terms of seniority, the Master is higher than the Immortal Emperor. At that time, the Master taught several human ancestors and countless God Emperors, among which the Immortal Emperor also received some teachings from the Master. After the greetings, the Immortal Emperor immediately said: "Now the preliminary defensive measures have beenpleted." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng and his husband looked in the direction pointed by thete emperor. Wherever you look, there are mountains rising into the sky! This continuous high mountain is even blessed by formations. ??This is the first line of defense, a mountain formed by the Immortal Emperor and the top experts in the Immortal Realm joining forces to call upon the power of the rules of heaven and earth! ??When the evil realmes, you need to step over mountains and pass through formations. As for walking in the air? If you don''t have absolute strength, you may not be able to break through the air with the forbidden air formation. ?Behind the mountains, there is a vast in without any pits or shelters. After passing through the vast ins, there are those towering and thick city walls! ??Between the city walls, there will be a tall tower standing every fifty miles apart. ording to the Immortal Emperor''s exnation, there are Fu Zhuan masters who are good at Talisman and Seal on it to carry out long-range coverage attacks or anti-aircraft attacks with Talisman and Seal. The major forces in the mortal world have also set up strongholds in the rear. The Immortal Emperor smiled. With the help of God Lord Haotian and the Immortal Emperor, he informed the world that the Evil Demon Realm was about to sweep over. After a period of panic, more forces chose to go to the ancient battlefield. After all, this is not a matter of one person. If the Evil Demon Realm breaks through line of defense, then the entire mortal world, including their own forces, will be destroyed! Even if it is not for themon people in the world, it must be for yourself. ?However, if there were no such figures as the Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that not many people would believe the words of God Lord Haotian himself. Immediately afterwards, the Immortal Emperor said: "But in terms of formation, you still need to perfect it." As he spoke, he looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng nodded, but after thinking about what the old man said to him at the beginning, the power of the formation should not be too great. Before he understood the forces behind it, Lu Changsheng still felt that it was better to y it safe. ?However, in terms of defense, there is still room for maneuver, which can at least make the attack from the Demon Realm less ufortable. ?For example, the forbidden air formation brought by the Immortal Emperor may be okay, but after Lu Changsheng strengthens it by 100 million points, well... the opponent should be able to walk across the mountain. Another example is the solid formation on the city wall, and the formation of a formation on the city wall to restore injuries and replenish immortal energy. ?In less than half a day, Lu Changshengpleted these arrangements. Hmm, huge cannon barrels were taken out on the city wall. This is? the Immortal Emperor asked. Artillery. Lu Changsheng replied. ??That''s right, after learning about theposition of the opponent''s army, ording to Lu Changsheng''s opinion, the cooperation between the Demon Realm''s armiesrgely relies on the containment of these two air armies. ?Of course, this is on the premise that high-levelbat forces are not deployed. ?However, Lu Changsheng has already deployed a forbidden air formation here. With the strength of these two air armies, I am afraid that they will not be able to break through the formation and thus lose its effectiveness. In this case, all we need to do is increase the ground firepower! There is a saying that Lu Changsheng has always liked. All feares from insufficient firepower! Hey, isnt artillery used by mortal armies in battle? Ive seen it before, but what about cannons? God Lord Haotian pulled the cannon cord out of curiosity. Lu Changshengs expression changed and he shouted quickly: Dont ?Everyone was also a little confused, wasn''t it just artillery? What can I do if I pull it? But before he finished speaking, there was a huge roar of "dong". In a matter of seconds, a ball of mesposed of the Principle of Fire and mixed with some Principles of Destruction was ejected directly. Since the muzzle was not adjusted, the cannon directly hit a tall tower not far away! ??Boom! In a matter of seconds, the sky copsed and the earth shook! ?This piece of ground is constantly shaking like an earthquake! ??The tall tower also turned into powder in an instant! Everyone looked at this scene nkly. You call this artillery? Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "That''s it anyway. I didn''t count the details during casting. It''s probably only about two hundred dors." Oh, to add, there is no limit to the number of shots, but after about four hundred rounds, the material will not be able to support the energy pouring inside, and the chamber will explode. Everybody was stunned. Two hundred units...Four hundred units each... What the hell, the devastation caused by one shot isparable to a full-strength blow from a peak God Emperor Realm expert! ?However, if Lao Deng hadnt asked Lu Changsheng to try not to seize the limelight, and then weakened all these artillery pieces... forget it, lets not mention the pretense, there is no need. At this time, the gentleman smiled bitterly and said: "If Daoist friend Lu had been here in ancient times, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been so tragic." ??The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but ask: "When will you learn to refine weapons?" This kind of weapon refining method is not evenparable to that of Lu Changsheng in the fairy world! You didnt ask. Immortal Emperor: "Okay, in this case, that''s all we can do. All that''s left is to deploy manpower onest time." The Immortal Emperor looked at Gaoshan and said solemnly: "There are less than two days left..." ?Lu Changsheng nodded: "I have other things to do." After saying that, he took Shi Sheng and disappeared. The passage to the fairnd. Evil energy has spread throughout the entire passage! When Lu Changsheng entered it, he could feel the wisps of evil energy surrounding him! Shi Sheng asked: "Master, what are we doing here?" "Is it possible..." Suddenly, Shi Sheng''s eyes lit up and he said, "Master wants to take me directly to the opponent''s base camp to kill him first?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, knocked Shi Sheng on the head and said, "If I kill you, how much noise will there be?" ??Although Lu Changsheng had the means to prevent others from discovering what he was doing. ?But if the huge demon realm disappears then, will it attract the attention of those in Lao Dengkou? At this time, a voice came from the Zhentian pagoda. We have reached this point... My friends, please take the Sky-Restraining Pagoda away. It may be able to help you. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Shi Sheng, took out a gem with a purple halo, handed it to Shi Sheng, and said: "The purpose of bringing you here is to take away the Tianzhen pagoda." Shi Sheng was startled: "But after taking away the power of suppression, it disappeared..." Dont worry, the remaining suppressive power will withstand thest two days. Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "What''s more, there is still some time left. Maybe I can repair and improve the Tianzhen pagoda." Under Kantians eyes, all the ws of Zhentian Pagoda and the areas that need to be repaired are clearly understood! ============ PS: There are two more chapters to be written (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1227: Two days in advance, the demonic realm returns (23) ?The Sky-Suppressing Buddha Tower is a quasi-sacred weapon refined with the efforts and even lives of the weapon refiners from the four realms. Even so, after hundreds of thousands of years of suppression and the continuous erosion of the evil spirit, the power consumed has reached the extreme, and this quasi-holy weapon is already riddled with holes. At this moment, after half a day, Shi Sheng, who already had the "key" to the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda...that is, the essence of the stars, took the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda into his own pocket. Although the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda was extremely worn out, no matter what, This is also a quasi-sacred weapon, and its realm has also broken through again, reaching the middle stage of the divine master realm! After obtaining it, Lu Changsheng took Shi Sheng back to the Immortal Realm. Start repairing and improving the Zhentian pagoda immediately. The four remnant souls of human ancestors in the tower were slightly surprised when they sensed Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. Can you also repair the quasi-holy soldier? Lu Changsheng wondered: "Why doesn''t this work? No matter what, it is forged by man." The four ancestors looked at each other and were speechless for a while. This is like saying, everyone else can do it, why cant I? ?But how much did this quasi-holy soldier cost... To put it this way, it feels like the heroes who built the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda are not the same... ?However, it is not difficult for Lu Changsheng to repair the Zhentian pagoda. The erosion of the evil spirit only needs to be cleared away first. ?At the same time, it is not the material structure that is eroded. It is good to re-inject the power of rules into it. at the same time. In the realm of evil spirits. ?The sky was blood red, the breath was turbid, and the smell was pervasive. ?Being in it feels like being in hell, with the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling endlessly! In this kind of ce that is like purgatory. ?Countless strange monsters, green-faced people with wings on their backs holding spears, and hundreds of tall men and women with a strong aura of evil swirling around their bodies stood in front of a barrier with a somewhat distorted space and mixed with suppressive power. The crushing one, gathered all the army in the demon domain! ??This includes the main attacking evil spear army, the main anti-evil shield army, the marauders and the soaring attackers who stand in the air with their wings fluttering. At the rear, there are the huge Warcraft Forbidden Army and the Trickster Forbidden Army, all covered in gray robes, as well as the army personallymanded by the Evil Lord Demon God, Purgatory! At this moment, four men in ck robes turned into a wisp of ck energy and came in front of everyone. Looking at these four people, all the Demon Realm members present, except for Purgatory who lowered their heads slightly, the rest of the legions were kneeling on one knee in the void! See the elders! The man in the lead nodded slightly, looked at the barrier and said calmly: "The power of suppression has almost disappeared. ording to the other party''s guess, they will definitely think that it will take a few days before we can break through the suppression." "In this case, we will take action in advance to catch them off guard!" Although his tone was calm, the excitement and bloodlust in his eyes could not be suppressed! "Everyone, the Demon Realm has been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years. If this shame is not washed away with the blood of the enemy, we will be nailed to the pir of shame by future generations!" The elder''s voice slowly became passionate, and he and the other three The elders knelt on the ground at the same time, looked at the blood-red sky, and shouted loudly: "Please Evil Lord Demon God!" Upon seeing this, all the demonic domain members knelt on the ground and followed suit! Suddenly, bursts of blood thunder struck down the blood-red sky! The evil energy in the entire Demon Realm began to surge and gather directly above the crowd! They gathered into a vortex, and two figures gradually emerged from it. On the right is an evil man with wings on his back and red horns on his head, and on the left is a man in ck imperial robes with a cold and majestic expression! ??They are the two most powerful people in the Demon Realm, the Evil Lord and the Demon God! The demon **** waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, release your evil energy with all your strength!" Without any hesitation, everyone raised their hands and released the evil energy without reservation! The Demon God and the Evil Lord stretched out their palms at the same time, and their palms ovepped up and down. I saw that huge amount of evil energy began to gather on the palms of the two men! ?Gradually, it condensed into a pitch-ck spear. On the spear, the ghost howls, the power of the world is overwhelming! The evil lord and the demon **** poured their power into it at the same time, and the **** space around them began to tremble! The entire Demon Realm was engulfed in earthquakes and tremors! ??Rumble Pitch-ck lightning shed around the spear. This was a state where the power was concentrated to the extreme and leaked out! At this time. The Evil Lord and the Demon God looked at each other, nodded, and then they both held the spear that seemed to be able to prate everything in the world and threw it towards the barrier! The moment the spear prated the barrier, energy poured out! ?At this moment, there seemed to be no sound between heaven and earth. Its not that everything cant make a sound, its that this terrifying power directly deprives this space of sound transmission! The barrier trembled violently, and the gaps became wider! Soon, cracks denser than a spider web appeared on the crumbling barrier! boom! As the sound returns, the barrier cracks! The evil spirit suddenly surged out! ?Looking at this scene, everyones eyes were wild and filled with bloodlust! ?However, they have not acted rashly yet. Instead, they have focused their attention on the evil lord and the demon god, waiting for their orders! The Evil Lord gave an evilugh, waved his huge wings and said, "My little ones, it''s time to fulfill our long-cherished wish that was unfulfilled hundreds of thousands of years ago! This time, we must set foot in the ordinary human world!" "yes!!" The roar shook the heavens and the earth! ??The Demon God waved his hand: "Let''s go!" Suddenly, the dark crowd of monsters rushed toward the fairnd passage in an orderly manner! at the same time. An ancient battlefield in the mortal world. ??The Immortal Emperor frowned first, then immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the passage to the Immortal Realm behind the mountain. ?There is a lot of evil energy starting to emerge there! ??The Immortal Emperor''s face changed drastically, and the immortal energy gathered in his voice and shouted: "Everyone is on alert! Prepare to meet the enemy!" ??The moment the voice fell, blood-red meaning and ck evil energy spread from the other side of the mountain! It actually quickly turned the sky over the ancient battlefield into blood! For a time, the entire ancient battlefield... no, it should be said that the entire midtitude realm, and even the entire mortal world can feel an evil spirit! Mr.?Mr. also looks ugly. Did he break the seal two days early? As soon as the Immortal Emperor finished speaking, countless immortal soldiers stepped onto the city wall, preparing to face the enemy. The Divine Lord Haotian directly took out the jade pendant of sound transmission and contacted Lu Changsheng. At the same time, at this moment, three old men suddenly appeared outside the city wall! The breath is otherworldly, like a heavenly being! The Immortal Emperor was surprised and said: "Master!" ? ========== PS: There is one more chapter to be written (this chapter is over) Chapter 1228: The horror of the evil lord and demon! (33) The three old men are naturally the masters of the Immortal Emperor. Three of them are all in the realm of Immortal Ancestors. Mr. ? came forward and said, Thank you very much. ??The three immortal ancestors all turned their heads to look at the gentleman, nodded and said: "Sir, there is no need to be polite. So many sacrifices were made in the mortal world back then, and now it is time for us in the immortal world to contribute a little." After all, this is for our fairnd. Mr. ? nodded. With these three people, the high-levelbat capability against the Demon Realm is guaranteed. In wars in the world of immortality, when the high-levelbat power is missing or weak, it will affect the entire battle situation. Allyouts and all tactics will disappear in the face of absolute strength. At this moment, the entire mortal world seemed to be ringing an rm bell. Lowtitude realm, in the boundless dynasty. Emperor Mu Zhengting looked at the blood-colored sky and the dark evil spirit with a worried look on his face, and said with a wry smile: "Sometimes I really hate that I don''t have enough strength to intervene in the life-and-death battle for my homnd." Mu Fusheng''s younger sister, Mu Qingqing, was wearing a battle armor and nodded with aplex expression, "It feels too bad to just sit and wait for the result... But, the emperor should also be on that battlefield now, right?" Mu Zhengting nodded and sighed: "Fu Sheng is now practicing with Senior Lu and has stood at the top of the world. Naturally, he has to contribute. I hope they can return safely." Mu Qingqing shook his head and said: "It''s not like nothing can be done. Let''s send supplies. Although they won''t be of much use, they will still have some effect." ?Mu Zhengting nodded and immediately ordered the people below to handle the matter. ??Whether it is Tianjian Peak, Shengfu Sect or other sects, they are now starting to take action. They are not willing to sit back and wait for death, and they are not willing to stand back and wait for their fate! Behind the city wall, all seven god-level forces appeared here. Even the Lord of Yin Yang and the Lord of Destion also participated in this battle. Whether it is voluntary or forced. After all, it is a god-level force, a force that stands at the top of the mortal world. If you don''t do anything in this situation, your reputation will definitely plummet! At the same time, the Hunyuan Sword Master also appeared here. Seven God Lords stepped onto the city wall at the same time. It is not just the seven God Lords, but also the powerful ones from many forces. Get ready for the first attack of the Demon Realm! And the opponent''s first attack will definitely be extremely violent! ?Hundreds of thousands of years of suppression, no one can endure it! What''s more, if you lose the first battle, it will also be a great damage to morale. ?This is not only true for the demonic realm, but also for the mortal realm. So, this first confrontation cannot fail no matter what! ?So, the Immortal Emperor thought of Lu Changsheng. In order to prevent this unfathomable guy from making mistakes, he must control the situation here! Is he here? The Immortal Emperor looked at Divine Lord Haotian. Lord Haotian smiled bitterly and said: "I have already sent the message, I don''t know..." The words have not yet finished. A space crack tore open around them, and under the astonished eyes of everyone, Ye Qiubai and others walked out of it. Where is your master? ?Ye Qiubai smiled: "Master said he would watch in secret, and he would take action when necessary." ??The Immortal Emperor''s brows twitched and he said helplessly: "When has this happened, and you still want to hide your clumsiness?" The three Immortal Ancestors heard it, but didn''t say anything. After all, they were people who knew part of the inside story and understood Lu Changsheng''s approach. The Hunyuan Sword Master also walked to Ye Qiubai at this moment, looked at Ye Qiubai and said lightly: "Have you understood the principles of the sword?" Ye Qiubai nodded. The Hunyuan Sword Master was not surprised. He nodded and said, "It seems you have a good master." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Thank you very much, but I won''t let you down in the next battle just because you praise my master." Hearing this, the Hunyuan Sword Master raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at the blood-red sky and said, "Let''s settle the matter in front of us first." On the other side, Lord Yin Yang and Lord Huang looked at this scene with gloomy expressions, and then looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking. Go through the fairnd passage and arrive at the ancient battlefield. ??The army of the Demon Realm saw the endless mountains in front of them. Looking at this scene, the evil master couldn''t help but sneer: "The mortal world is really getting better and better. Do you think you can dy us with this method?" The demon **** said with a cold face: "The mortal world''s vitality was severely damaged at the beginning, and I''m afraid it still can''t recover. This level is also expected." Immediately, hemanded: "The plunderers, the attackers, take off over the mountains to explore the rear." ?In the midst of the dark army, countless people from the evil realm with wings on their backs pped their wings and rose into the sky. But when theynded on the high mountain, they fell from the sky like dumplings one after another! The expressions of both the Demon God and the Evil Lord changed slightly. Forbidden air formation? The Evil Lord sneered and said: "It seems that it is not as unbearable as imagined. It can make all the attackers and plunderers fall down." In that case, go to purgatory! Purgatory is the forbidden army directly under the evil lord and demon god, and everyone in it is the realm of the God-Emperor! Nearly three hundred powerful men in the God-Emperor Realm rose into the sky with sneers on their faces! They have never seen a forbidden air formation that can stop the God Emperor Realm! But ??The scene that happened next made both the Evil Lord and the Demon God look ugly. ?? I saw that these nearly 300 powerful God-Emperor Realm experts could still maintain their aerial status when they flew to the high mountains, but they were unable to move even an inch and their speed was extremely slow! Does it have such a big impact on the realm of the God-Emperor? Is it possible that there is an ancestor-level formation master in the mortal world? An ancestor-level formation master, how is this possible? ! The Demon God and the Evil Lord looked at each other, nodded, and rose into the air at the same time. ?This air-forbidden formation has no effect on the two of them, but it is the same. The two of them wanted to forcefully break through the forbidden air formation, but they couldn''t find the base of the formation! ?Unable to find the formation base, how can we forcefully break through this type of formation that uses the power of rules and breath to suppress it? The two of them looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Even they can''t do anything about this formation... What is certain is that the opponent definitely has an Array Master at the Ancestor level! In that case, the Demon Realms subordinates are here to listen and wait for instructions! After issuing the order, the Evil Lord and the Demon God directly released their spiritual consciousness and felt the scene behind the mountain. After discovering that it was a bare in, the two of them looked a little ugly. ?Ancestor-level formation masters still need to be respected. Acting rashly will definitely result in heavy losses. This will have an extremely negative impact on attacking the fairy world after breaking through the mortal world. Thinking of this, the Evil Lord and the Demon God, who originally decided to cross the mountain and attack with all their strength, shouted at the same time: "The logistics will set up a stronghold here!" And this is the purpose of the Immortal Emperor. ?Behind the mountains is a in. If you deploy a logistics base across the mountains, you will bepletely exposed to their attack range! ??Across a high mountain, with a forbidden air formation, it can greatly dy the speed of their supplies. ? ======== PS: Three chapters Chapter 1229: United as one! (13) ?Feeling the terrifying consciousness covering the ancient battlefield, the Immortal Emperor smiled and said: "It seems that the initial n was sessful." Mr. nodded and said: "But it''s still useless. If fellow Lu Dao doesn''t take action, the gap inbat power will still be too big." At this moment, a man in ck appeared next to the Immortal Emperor and others. Liu Ziru bowed and said: "The Lord of Darkness." The Dark Lord nodded towards him, then looked at the Immortal Emperor and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the Immortal Emperor, the investigation has been arranged at the rear." Why should we arrange the rear? It''s very simple, this is to prevent the evil realm from prating into their rear. ??At that time, the mortal world suffered such a disastrous defeat. In addition to the gap inbat power, there was another very important reason. The opponent''s trickery forbidden army prated the rear and instigated the rebellion of many major forces. With enemies from both sides, the losses were extremely heavy! Thank you for your hard work. The Immortal Emperor nodded. On the side, the dark master frowned slightly: "ording to the ancient book information, even if the evil world and the devil world are in alliance, it is impossible to have such a hugebat power... The reserve of nearly 300 **** emperors is a bit outrageous." At the beginning, the reserve of God Emperors in the Evil Realm was two hundred and fifty. After hundreds of thousands of years, it has now increased again. ??But at that time, the mortal world, which was the second among the six realms, could only count a hundred **** emperors, which was far more than the dozens in the fairy world! "Is it possible that there is someone behind to help them?" The Dark Lord is the intelligence chief of the mortal world, and he looks at problems very sharply and urately. Mr. ? shook his head and said: "The specific reason has not yet been rified, but my guess is the same as yours. With this kind ofbat power reserve, no one would believe it without the support of the gods from the rear." At this time. An old man suddenly appeared in front of several people. When the dark master saw this old man, he immediately bowed and said, "Mr. Yang!" ??If Lu Changsheng were here, he would naturally be able to recognize this person as an old man who was surveying the secrets of the sky in the dark realm! ??The Immortal Emperor was slightly puzzled, but the aura on this person was even higher than him! The three immortal ancestors turned back to look at Mr. Yang, but said very calmly: "Coming?" ??Yang Lao nodded: "After all these years, I still can''t break through the shackles and catch up with you three old guys." The Immortal Emperor and others were also shocked, and even the Dark Master was a little surprised. Lao Yang actually had a conversation with three immortal ancestors on the same level? Have you not broken through the shackles? Didnt catch up with the three immortal ancestors? Doesnt it mean that Mr. Yangs state is at the level of a half-step immortal ancestor? ??The dark master also smiled bitterly, "Although I knew that Mr. Yang came from the fairy world, I didn''t expect that his strength and background were so great." "But even if Senior Yanges to help, there is still a huge gap inbat power between us and our opponents..." God Lord Haotian couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. There are thirty-two powerful Immortal Emperors in the Immortal World. The reason why His Majesty the Immortal Emperor is able to be the Lord of the Immortal World is that his level is naturally higher than that of the other thirty-two Immortal Emperors, and he is at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Including Huang Qian, who had just entered the realm of the God Emperor, he was only worth thirty-three. ??This is more than a little different from the nearly 300 god-emperors in the Demon Realm? Even if Mr. Yang, who is half-step to the Immortal Ancestral Realm, is now added, it is impossible for one person to resist the remaining two hundred powerful God Emperors from the other side, right? Ye Qiubai and others also looked solemn. Mu Wan''er''s little face was filled with nervousness as she said, "Master, are you really not going to take action? The difference is not even a little bit..." Ye Qiubai was not nervous, but smiled and said: "With Master''s temperament, I will definitely not stand idly by. He just wants to train us. Master will naturally take action when we can''t handle it."Hongying nodded: "This Its really a good opportunity for experience. The seven great gods of the mortal world stood together. Lord Haotian looked curiously at Lord Futian, who was hidden under a ck robe, and said: "Lord Futian, this time I should be able to see your strength." As soon as he finished speaking, the Hunyuan Sword Master and other God Lords all looked at the Futian God Lord. ??The person recognized by the mortal world as having the most mysterious strength is the God-Lord Futian. No one has ever seen him take action, or everyone who has seen him has died... The Lord Futian nodded slightly, but did not speak. He just looked at the mountains in front of him. And just when everyone was nervous, arge blood-colored ck cloud floated over the mountain! This is the spirit of evil! Under the **** ck clouds, dark figures were running wildly in their direction! Upon seeing this, the Immortal Emperor immediately shouted: "Everyone, prepare! The other party is already preparing to overwhelm us!" The huge aura can be clearly felt even hundreds of miles away. This aura presses on everyone''s hearts, making it impossible for everyone to breathe! ??Standing on the city walls and towers, and even the formation masters and alchemists behind the city walls, their eyes were filled with fear, and their throats were rolling with difficulty. ??This is the demon realm that brought the glorious mortal world to an end? ?This sense of oppression made it impossible for them to have any confidence in winning! No matter where you look, it seems to be a dead end! There was also a drop of sweat dripping down Xiao Shitou''s face, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Master wants us to practice with this group of people? Isn''t it a bit too difficult?" Faced with such a hopelessly powerful opponent, it is good to have some fighting spirit. Sudden. ??Two evil ck lights rushed across the mountains and across the ins at a speed that was difficult to track with the naked eye! When the three immortal ancestors saw this scene, they did not hesitate at all and turned into three white lights at the same time to greet him! At the center of the in, five people stopped at the same time. The demon **** and the evil master looked at the three immortal ancestors, and the evil master sneered: "Oh? It seems that the human ancestors in the mortal world are already dead. Is it the turn of you three immortals from the immortal world toe up and die?" The Immortal Ancestor headed by the leader said calmly: "That''s not necessarily true. We will know when the timees." The smiling Immortal Ancestor on the left said: "But you won''t take action in this first battle, right? Why don''t we go up and take a look?" She said she didnt take any action, but secretly she was already murderous! Five powerful people at the level of human ancestors shed with each other. With the five people in the center, the surrounding space has already turned into nothingness! ?The aftermath of this invisible aura made everyone feel a sense of powerless death! ??Although there are only two people, the Demon God and the Evil Lord, they are truly in thete stages of the Human Ancestor Realm. Of the three Immortal Ancestors in the Immortal Realm, only the old man in the middle has entered thete stage of the Human Ancestor Realm, while the other two are all in the middle stage. The Demon God nodded lightly: "Then go up." As the five people soared into the sky at the same time. ??The army of the Demon Realm has rolled over the mountains and set foot on the ins! ??It''s just that the Soarer and Marauder are unable to take off under the influence of the air-forbidden formation. Above, the evil master looked down with a half-smile and said: "Although I don''t know where you found this level of formation, but even if our air forces are restricted, under this strength gap, the mortal world is still Is there no hope?" ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1230: Only towards destruction? (twenty three) Since ancient times, in wars, the first battle has always been to strive for victory. ?You cant use all your strength, but you cant hide your clumsiness too much! If you lose the first battle, it will have a huge impact on morale. ?However, this idea does not seem to exist for the Evil Demon Realm. All armies, even the Forbidden Army Purgatory directly under the Evil Lord Demon God, are directly involved! The earth is shaking. ??The ck army on the in is like an endless mountain range with no end in sight. ?That majestic aura is crashing towards everyone in the mortal world and the fairy world like a stormy wave! ??The Immortal Emperor waved his hand and shouted: "Ready the artillery!" Artillery? ?Above, the Evil Lord and the Demon God were both slightly startled. Looking at the cannons ced on the city wall, everyone looked stunned. ?This doesnt look like anything special, does it? ??The Evil Lord couldn''t help but sneer: "Is the mortal world already in such a state of decline? It seems that we were seriously injuredst time, even using this kind of mortal weapon." Nowhy are there no cannonballs? The Demon Gods expression slightly condensed. ??When the Immortal Emperor dropped his hand and the two hundred cannons on the city wall began to gather the power of rules, the Demon God''s expression changed drastically. The three immortal ancestors smiled softly from above, closed their eyes and said, "Watch carefully. As a demon **** and evil master, you won''t take action against the juniors, right?" Below, two hundred artillery pieces were fired at the same time! A series of cannonballs condensed by the power of rules turned into fireballs and sted towards the army of the Demon Realm! Among the army of evil demons, the great elder looked slightly condensed when he saw this scene. He waved his big hand and shouted: "The demon shield army is on top!" ??The well-trained Evil Demon Realm army did not hesitate at all. The Evil Spear Army in front stepped back directly, and the Demon Shield Army stepped forward and raised the huge shield! ?Smooth movements without any stagnation! ??However, those two hundred artillery pieces were all struck with the full force of a peak God Emperor Realm expert. How could the Demon Shield Army resist? The moment when the fireball fell. The entire ancient battlefield is trembling! ?Huge firelight bloomed like a hemisphere among the evil demon army! The group of Demon Shield Army in front, and the Evil Spear Army behind them, actually lost 30% of their lives at this moment! At this moment, not only the Evil Lord and Demon God, but also the people in Purgatory and the four elders looked horrified. The Immortal Emperor did not hesitate and shouted again: "Continue firing!" While the other party has not yet reacted, do it a few more times. Otherwise, it might be difficult for the powerful God Emperors of the Purgatory Forbidden Army to notice it. For a time, the in ahead was filled with fire, even dyeing the overwhelming evil aura fiery red! Screams rang out from the army of evil demons. ??On the mortal side, the rest of the people on the city wall looked horrified when they saw this scene. This... what kind of artillery are these? This artillery may not have this effect even if I use all my strength! ??The God Lord of the Sky looked at the God Lord of the Sky Fire and asked, "Is this something from your Chunyang Sky Fire Valley?" ??The status of Chunyang Heavenly Fire Valley is just like that of Burning me Valley in the fairy world. We are all those who y with fire. Lord Tianhuo smiled bitterly and said, "If our Chunyang Tianhuo Valley has this thing, what will we do to you?" ??Indeed, every artillery piece has the strength of a full blow at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. Which god-level force in the mortal world can withstand such a st! In the Demon Realm, if so many shots are received head-on, the loss of the entire army will be only 20%. At this time, the Evil Demon Realm also reacted. ??The Great Elder roared: "Purgatory Forbidden Army, intercept the cannonballs, take action directly, break down the city wall and destroy these artillery pieces at the same time!" If these artillery bombardments are allowed. Except for the Purgatory Custodes, how can other legions bear such losses? In a matter of seconds, more than 200 God-Emperor Realm powerhouses from the Purgatory Forbidden Army took action at the same time, and scarlet **** hands appeared above the army! Withstood the bombardment of these artillery shells! After doing all this, these two hundred or so God Emperor realm experts flew close to the ground, rushed out of the army, and rushed towards the city wall! ??The Immortal Emperor looked ugly. Although he had two hundred cannons, this was not enough for a strong person in the God Emperor realm, even if he was only at the early stage of the God Emperor realm. There is no need for the Immortal Emperor to speak. ??Thirty-two God Emperors from the Immortal Realm, Huang Qian, Yang Lao, and even the Immortal Emperor himself came outside the city wall in person. The Immortal Emperor is at the peak of the God Emperor Realm, and one person can resist at least ten powerful God Emperor Realm opponents. ?At the same time, Yang Lao''s half-step Immortal Ancestor Realm can also resist thirty people. But even so, the opponent still has more than 200 God Emperors! This is the gap in high-levelbat capabilities! See this scene. At this time, dozens of fortune-telling talismans appeared in Mu Fusheng''s hand, and he threw them to the God Emperors and shouted: "Seniors, using these talismans can improve your realm!" The Immortal Emperor and others were all stunned. ??Everyone was horrified when they saw Huang Qian attaching the Talisman of Creation to her body without hesitation, and her aura from the early stage of the God Emperor realm suddenly increased to the middle stage. What level of talisman is it? How can even a powerful person in the God-Emperor realm be able to advance to a higher realm? But for Mr. Yang and the Immortal Emperor, it did not have such a significant effect. No matter how much Mu Fusheng is at his current level, he cannot make a strong man who has only half-stepped into the realm of the Immortal Ancestor break through to the realm of the Immortal Ancestor... At this moment, nearly three hundred God Emperors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army had already rushed in front of everyone. Although I was slightly stunned when I saw this scene. ?However, he still sneered: "Even so, so what? There is an absolute gap in your numbers. No matter what, you can''t stop all of us." We can still spare the manpower to break down the city wall! When the timees, what strength do you have to fight back? For a time, the faces of everyone in the mortal world were covered in gloom. Thats right. ??The opponent only needs to send out a dozen God Emperors to cross the city wall, and the people behind them have no strength topete with them! ??Although the Demon God and the Evil Lord were also surprised by Mu Fusheng''s talisman and seal skills, they still looked rxed. "If we were in the mortal world in ancient times, we might still be able to fight with us. Now...why do you have it?" The three Immortal Ancestors also frowned slightly. What they can do is to stop the devil and the evil lord. At this time, the Immortal Emperor gave a stern smile: "Then let''s give it a try. At that time, the ancestors of the mortal world burned their lives to stop you. Although our number is not asrge as that time, we are not cowards." At this point, His Majesty the Immortal Emperor changed the topic and shouted solemnly: "All the Immortal Realms belong to them! Either die in battle, or you can only watch them trample through the mortal world, followed by our Immortal Realm! There is no way to retreat!" All the powerful people in the Immortal Emperor Realm looked serious when they heard this, and their auras began to rise slowly. Burn life, burn soul, plus the talisman of creation! Although I cant defeat you, I can at least cause you heavy losses. Lord Haotianughed loudly and said, "Seniors in the immortal world can burn their lives to protect us in the mortal world. Is there no one left in our mortal world?" Hun Yuan Sword Master Wu Yan drew his sword and stood beside the immortal emperors. Seeing this, the other God Lords also crossed the city wall! The rising aura floated across the ancient battlefield, and even all the forces in the mortal world who set their sights on the ancient battlefield looked sad and angry. ??When the Demonic Realmes, they have no way to do it. Even if they burn their lives, they are not enough to defeat the opponent. They can only watch helplessly as the people of the immortal world and the top forces in the mortal world sacrifice their lives to fight this impossible battle. In ancient times, the mortal world used all its heritage to repel its enemies. ?Now that I have tried my best...there is only one way to be destroyed? Chapter 1231: Grandpa Yao, a rootless man! (33) ??Everyone is alone and embarrassed, and the world is stained with red blood. ?In this desperate and overwhelming war, almost everyone has despaired, believing that this is a war that cannot be won and will eventually lead to annihtion. However, even when there is no retreat, it often arouses a desperate counterattack in everyone''s hearts. The auras of the powerful Immortal Emperor Realm masters began to burn gradually. The powerful ones in the Seven God Lord Realm are also preparing to follow suit. But in the eyes of the nearly 300 powerful God Emperors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army, this was like sensationalism. Back then, there were hundreds of God-Emperors in the mortal world, so what if you burned your lives and burned up your souls with such a small number of people? His Majesty the Immortal Emperor said with a solemn face: "There is no way to retreat. In this case, we can only try our best. Even if we cannot defeat you, I can at least bite a few pieces of flesh and make you suffer." But, thats what it says. ??The Immortal Emperor''s behavior was not for the Purgatory Forbidden Army to see, but for Lu Changsheng who was born in the darkness! Meaning...it''s all going on like this, why don''t you take action? Do you really want to watch us die before we go up? ! Then lets try it. The leader of the Purgatory Forbidden Army grinned, waved his hand gently and said: "Strike with all your strength and tear them apart!" ??The God-Emperors of the Forbidden Army also had ferocious smiles on their faces, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty, their aura was like an explosion in the star field, and it was like thunder on the ground! Immediately, he rushed towards the Immortal Emperor and others! Upon seeing this, Huang Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, her true body appeared, and the divine phoenix descended! ??The fire of the divine phoenix swept across the entire space, and the huge wings of the divine fire covered the sky and the sun! "Oh? The Divine Phoenix n?" The Evil Master was slightly surprised, "There are still remnants of a species that was already wiped out." ??The Demon God''s gaze became intense and he ordered: "Don''t kill this divine phoenix, I am missing a mount!" ??The leader of the Purgatory Forbidden Army smiled grimly and nodded: "Understood!" Mount? Huangqian let out a phoenix cry. ! ?Angrily staring at the Purgatory Forbidden Army, the only one who can ride on her is that person! ??The Immortal Emperor also waved his hand and ordered: "Attack with all your strength, even if you die, you will take a few of them away!" ?At this level, if one has to risk one''s life and attack without fear of death, the power that can be unleashed is not simple. But just when the two parties are about toe into contact. At the center of the two parties, an old man suddenly appeared. ??I saw the old man carrying a basket of medicine on his back, his body was a little stooped, and his face was wrinkled but he still managed to squeeze out a kind smile. "Can you give me some face, old man? Thebat power of the Demon Realm is a bit overwhelming, isn''t it?" ??Everyone was stunned. The Immortal Emperor stopped first and looked at the old man in surprise. ??He couldn''t see through the old man''s strength, just like an ordinary person, but he could feel an unfathomable temperament like a vast ocean... ??However, the leader of the Purgatory Forbidden Army who rushed to the front ignored him. Instead, he grinned and continued to fly close to the ground, rushing towards the old man! "What does your face have to do with my Demon Realm? How dare you interfere in the affairs of the Demon Realm?" ?While saying this, the leader of the Purgatory Forbidden Army in thete stage of the God Emperor realm pinched the old man in the air with his palm! I saw a huge **** hand tearing through the space and punching the old man! ???The old man was still smiling, watching the giant **** hand attack him, letting the huge evil spirit turn into a strong wind and blowing on his robe and hair, but his rickety body was as stable as Mount Tai. ??The old man also stretched out his hand, and then flicked his fingers slightly, and a sh of fire suddenly appeared! ??The fire turned into a beam of light and prated the giant **** hand with lightning speed, and also prated the forehead of the leader of the Purgatory Forbidden Army. The soul dissipates at this moment. There was still a bloodthirsty and ferocious look in his eyes, and he fell backwards, lifeless... With one finger, he killed a strong man in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm... And it doesnt look like hes using his full strength. The Evil God and the Demon Lord suddenly stood up and stared at the old man. Are there any human ancestors in the mortal world? ??The Immortal Emperor was also in a daze. Aren''t the four human ancestors in the mortal world only their souls left? ?Is it possible that... there are still experts? In the dark, Lu Changsheng, who was about to take action, also stopped and looked at the old man with a strange expression. Sure enough... there are still many old monsters in the world who practice in seclusion... Thats why you need to be cautious! At this time, Mu Wan''er, who was standing on the city wall, recognized the old man, opened her mouth slightly, and eximed: "Grandpa Yao?!" At the beginning, Mu Wan''er wandered around various realms to gain experience in order to improve her alchemy skills. In the Ziji Realm of lowtitudes, Mu Wan''er once ran with this old man in the mountains to collect spiritual herbs. But at that time, Grandpa Yao was just a pharmacist. He said that he could not make elixirs, but could only make medicinal soups and herbal medicines. He was just an ordinary pharmacist among themon people. But he didnt expect that he would appear here now and kill a powerful person in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm with just one finger? Mu Wan''er told Ye Qiubai and others about these things. Ye Qiubai and others also looked a little strange. This is also okay? At this time, Grandpa Yao looked back at Mu Wan''er with a kind smile, nodded slightly and said: "Mu Yatou, it''s been a long time, but I''ll catch up with you after I finish handling these things." After saying that, Grandpa Yao turned to look at the people in the Purgatory Forbidden Army, pointed at the leader who was already lying on the ground, and said with a smile: "Is this enough face?" Hearing this, everyone in the Purgatory Forbidden Army had different expressions. They looked at the old man but did not dare to take a step forward again! Seeing this, Grandpa Yao nodded with satisfaction, slowly raised his head to look at the Demon God and the Evil Lord in the sky, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere too much in this war, I just think it''s too unfair. In this way, the powerful God Emperor Realm on both sides will How about we hold off on taking action for now and let the people below take a beating first?" Then he added: "Old man, I am a very fair person, and we will not send out any powerful people in the God Emperor realm here." The Demon God and the Evil Lord looked at each other, their brows twitching. Just? You are so fair! ??We in the Demon Realm have close to 300 powerful God Emperors. With your kind of fighting power, you can destroy your defense line! ??The war that was supposed to end soon has to be dragged on for so long... However, the Demon God and the Evil Lord looked at each other and shook their heads. It was not that they denied the old man''s words, but that they both found that they could not fully see through the other''s strength! At their level, how many people are there that even they can''t see through? At this time, the old man said again: "If you insist on bullying the small, I''m afraid you can''t do it. I just stopped you. If it were someone else... I''m afraid." ?Of course, the old man did not say thest sentence. The demon stared at the old man and said, "Who are you?" The old man smiled and said: "No need to ask me, I am just a rootless person in this dimension." The two looked at each other for a long time. ??The demon **** and the evil lord could only look ugly, waving their hands and saying: "Purgatory Forbidden Army, go back!" ? ========== PS: Oh my god, I clicked publish on this third chapter and then shut down my phone, but it didnt get published... Chapter 1232: Dark Demonic Shield! (13) ??The army of the Demon Realm faded away like a tide. Retreat to the camp behind the mountains. After all, morale has dropped to the extreme. Whether it is the air-forbidden formation that prevents the Soaring Strikers and Marauders from fighting in the sky, the power of the opponent''s artillery, or the appearance of a mysterious old man, stopping the Purgatory Forbidden Army. ?Now, with the powerful men at the God Emperor level and above unable to mobilize, the Demon God and Evil Lord must also go back and make long-term ns. Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly relieved, but after they breathed a sigh of relief, they immediately let out earth-shaking cheers! The cheers resounded throughout the world! ??The Dark Lord also ordered a five-star deacon and said with a smile: "Spread the news of the victory in the first battle throughout the mortal world." ?The deacon nodded and disappeared. ??When everyone was in despair, they won the first game. Is there anything more surprising than this feeling of disparity? ??The Immortal Emperor returned to the city wall and immediately said: "Check the damage, adjust the state, and don''t rx! The opponent''s second attack will not be too long!" At this moment, Yao Lao has returned to the city wall. Mu Wan''er immediately went over and asked happily: "Grandpa Yao, how can you be so strong?" Yao Lao smiled and said: "Old man, I have never mentioned my own strength, and you girl have never asked about it, right?" Mu Wan''er smiled bitterly and said: "Grandpa Yao behaved like an ordinary mortal at that time. How could I think about this?" At this time, the three Immortal Ancestors also came down and looked at Yao Lao curiously. The Immortal Ancestor at the head asked: "Where is this fellow Taoist from? Why have I never heard of it?" ??Moreover, what Yao Lao said at that time was that he was not from this dimension, but just a rootless person... Not this dimension? Could it be that he is not from this world? As for the rootless person, maybe it means that he does not represent any force? Is it possible that fellow Taoist disciples are from the divine realm above? Yao smiled, looked at the immortal ancestor and said, "Do you think the God Realm would do such a thing?" Same. The three Immortal Ancestors all nodded, Since fellow Taoists dont want to say anything, we wont ask. This is the best. At this time, the Immortal Emperor also stepped forward and thanked him. ?Yao Lao saw more and more people approaching, waved his hand and said: "Okay, don''t worry about me, old man. You will handle the rest by yourself. I won''t care about anything else." The Immortal Emperor nodded seriously: "Senior has helped me enough." Immediately, I went to discuss with my husband and others how to deal with the next wave. Although they defeated the opponent in the first game, it was entirely dependent on the appearance of these artillery pieces and Yao Lao. This does not mean that they already have the strength topete with each other. With neither God Emperor Realm taking action, the gap between the two sides is still huge. At this time. Hongying noticed the look in Mu Fushengs eyes and said through a message: Brother Priest, are you doubting this senior? Mu Fusheng shook his head, still looking at Yao Lao thoughtfully, and replied via voice transmission: "It''s not that I doubt it, it''s just that what he said made me very concerned." "I just stopped you. If it were someone else...I''m afraid, this sentence?" Hongying also understood in an instant. Mu Fusheng nodded: "Yes, what he said was as if he knew that there was a strong person in the dark watching this battlefield. As far as we know, the only one in the dark is Master, and he is the only one in the dark. He has the ability to kill everyone in the Demon Realm." "So, this senior probably knows about the existence of the master?" Hongying''s face also changed slightly. Mu Fusheng''s eyes were also slightly solemn, "80% of it is known, or there are other strong people secretly hiding it, but it is unlikely. Both conditions are not met." "The first is that there is no reason for the other party to help a mortal world whose inheritance has been cut off. There is no profit in it." All help will have a rtionship of interest to a greater or lesser extent. How can there be help for no reason? And still in the face of such a major matter. Second point With Masters strength, he would definitely be able to detect the presence of that person. When these two points are not met, it can only mean that Yao Lao knows the existence of Lu Changsheng. Hearing this, Hongying nodded in agreement: "Let''s take a look at the situation now. Master has not made any moves, maybe he is also observing the situation. But judging from the current situation, the other party does not have any bad thoughts. ." However, without anyone noticing, Yao smiled and nced at Mu Fusheng and Hongying, without saying anything, and said: "Okay, old man, I''ll just find a ce to rest. I wont get involved in what happens next. After saying that, Yao disappeared from the spot. Sure enough, the second attack from the Demon Realm came on the third day. ??The people from the dark demonic realm overwhelmed the mountains and set foot on the ins! ??And this time, above them, there was a ck shield that was enough to cover all the demonic realm armies! ??The Immortal Emperor frowned slightly when he saw this scene, "Sure enough, after the opponent''s God-Emperor realm is unable to take action, he will definitely take some measures." ?However, you still have to give it a try. Immediately, the Immortal Emperor ordered the artillery fire! ?The overwhelming fireball rushed towards the army of the Demon Realm! However, seeing this scene of the Demon Realm army, the four elders all showed disdainful smiles. ?Fireballs fell from the sky like a violent storm! Like stars falling! The momentum is terrifying! However, when all these fireballs fell on the ck shield. Although there was a huge roar, a huge fire was set off on the ck shield! However, after the fire light dissipated, the ck shield only trembled a few times, and not even a crack appeared! This is an existence that isparable to the ancestral weapon, the ck Demon Evil Aegis. An immortal ancestor frowned slightly. The existence of an ancestral weapon can naturally withstand the artillery at the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm. Do you think the previous method is still useful? You are too underestimated in our Demon Realm! The Great Elder waved his hand and roared: Pump them down! Wash away the shame of the first battle! ??The army of the Demon Realm roared in unison! Travel across the vast ins at a faster speed! Start to quickly approach the city wall! ??The Immortal Emperor alsomanded with a solemn face: "Next, you guys must prepare to take action. Pay attention to the cooperation of the opponent''s Demon Shield Army and Evil Spear Army, and more importantly, the Trick Forbidden Army!" ? ?The seven powerful gods, including God Master Haotian, also began tomand the people of the sect to prepare for battle! Ye Qiubai took out the Gengjin Divine Sword and said with a serious face: "The time hase to test our cultivation results. No matter what we do, we must not embarrass the master, otherwise it will be miserable when we go back." ?Mu Ziqing asked: "Why is it so miserable?" ?Ye Qiubai''s face twitched, as if he recalled something bad. You can try the food cooked by Junior Brother Xiaohei then. Mu Fusheng trembled, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Eldest brother, do you want my sister-inw''s life?" Xiaohei: ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1233: Chaos formation! (twenty three) ording to Lu Changshengs words. The attack in the Demon Realm is a stage for Ye Qiubai and others to practice. In this high-pressure environment, the effect of experience is definitely the best. What''s more, judging from the current strength of Ye Qiubai and others, it can be said that they are at the top level of the mortal world. At this time, the Immortal Emperor''s face was solemn and he said: "We can''t let them cross the in smoothly." ording to the previous n, the forces that are good at long-range will stay on the city wall to provide long-range assistance. The Talisman Masters will observe the situation and attack at any time! The rest of the forces will charge forward! For a time, there were many forces in the immortal world such as Burning me Valley. In the mortal world, the top forces headed by Haotian Divine Sect, Hunyuan Sword Sect, and Cangqiong Temple, as well as a series of first-ss forces headed by the Golden Winged Dapeng n and Yaochi Immortal Pce are all rushing towards the outside of the city wall! ??The mighty ascetics headed toward the demonic realm army with firm expressions on their faces! There is a huge difference not only in strength, but also in numbers. ??The army of the Demon Realm seems to have formed an invisible line on the in. As for the mortal world and the fairy world, even if they are added together, there don''t seem to be as many as on the opposite side. ?However, with the blessing of the formation, it has made up for some gaps. For example, the recovery type formation arranged by Lu Changsheng. this moment. The real war is about to break out. The troops from both sides have already rushed forward. ??The army of the Evil Demon Realm is well-trained as expected. There is no need for the other partys elders to give orders. The Demon Shield Army is directly at the forefront! ??And behind the Demon Shield Army, there are three Evil Spear Army attacking! In ancient times, this was the most troublesome formation for the armies of the mortal world. There was no good way to deal with it, the only way to defeat it was to use force! When the two parties collide, the mortal world and the fairy world have already felt great pressure. Their attacksnded on the huge shield of the Demon Shield Army, but the shield only trembled. Before the next attack, three spears pierced through it at the same time! Just at the moment of the fight, there were countless screams! Blood spread all over the in! Not only that, the Soarers and Reavers in the rear cannot take off, but they can still carry out long-range attacks and throw arrows at the mortal realm while hiding behind them! Under the influence of the two, people in the mortal world and the fairy world were defeated one after another, with heavy casualties! Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor''s face turned extremely ugly. Mr. from the side also directlymanded: "Array Master Fu Zhuan Master, attack the opponent''s thrown objects and assist the troops in front!" ?The formation masters and talisman masters standing on the high towers of the city wall looked solemn. After hearing the order, they immediately released the prepared formations and talisman seals! ?All kinds of fairy energy and spiritual energy fluctuate wildly! Colorful attacks attack the opponent''s projectiles and suppress them! During the war, there are melee charges and long-range assistance. How could the Demon Realm not have the means to deal with it? ??The Great Elder of the Demon Realm immediately shouted: "The Forbidden Army of Tricks and Formations Form a Chaotic Formation!" As soon as he finished speaking, the scheming imperial guards behind them, whose bodies werepletely hidden in ck robes, all took out the crutches in their hands, kneaded with the other hand, and streams of evil energy poured into the light ball above the crutches! ??When the ck ball of light solidified, the Trickery Forbidden Army raised their crutches, and a rippled barrier suddenly enveloped the Demon Realm army! At this time, all formation attacks and talisman attacks came! ??When they touched this barrier that was constantly creating ripples, a scene that shocked everyone happened. The power of the formation and the power of the talismans have not yet exploded, but the power within them has begun to dpose rapidly! The formation and the talismans copsed silently at this moment! Seeing this scene, everyone on the city wall turned pale. The formations and talismans have no effect on them? How to fight this? The gentleman also looked solemn and said: "The Trick Forbidden Army is not only good at illusions and deceiving people, they also have extremely high attainments in auxiliary formations. For example, this chaotic formation, if the strength of the formation has not reached the level of the God Lord Realm, then , the power in the formation or talisman will be immediately broken down by it." ??However, how can there be so many formation mages and talisman masters at the level of God Lord? Whether it is the fairy world or the mortal world. ??Array Masters and Talisman Masters are extremely rare, even rarer than Alchemists! Let alone improve the level. Are formations below the God Lord level not eptable? Hearing these words, Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng looked at each other on the city wall and nodded slightly. After observing the opponents situation for so long, its time to take action. Suddenly, a breath of annihtion suddenly rose! ?His Majesty the Immortal Emperor, his husband, and all the powerful Immortal Emperor Realm experts suddenly turned their heads to look at the ce where the breath came from. ??Fang Qiong stretched out his hands, and the aura of the annihtion formation condensed in his hands! At the same time, there were actually three swords condensed in front of him! They are the Annihtion Killing Formation and the Small God-killing Sword Formation! On the other side, Mu Fusheng is also holding the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Brush. Hundreds of talisman seals appear in front of him. At the same time, the talisman pen in his hand continues to carve talisman seals like a swimming dragon. ?Each talisman has the terrifying power of divine thunder! ??Both these two formations and these talismans have reached the level of a god! ??The formation masters and talisman masters also looked at the two of them nkly. One can form a formation at will, and can also perfectly integrate these two extremely lethal formations. ?Hundreds of talismans were thrown out at random. While controlling these hundreds of talismans, he was still carving talismans! ??These two people... what kind of monsters are they! However, this is not over yet. Fang Qiong looked at the chaotic formation, lowered his eyebrows and said softly: "Since you can dispel the power of the rules of heaven and earth, but you are also a formation, the formation will inevitably rely on the power of the rules of heaven and earth... Then try my Yuanchu method Formation." ??When the Small God-killing Sword Formation and the Annihtion Killing Formation merged, under the seal of the other hand, a formation full of mysterious aura appeared directly on the rippled barrier! The Great Elder and the Artifact Forbidden Army frowned slightly when they saw this scene. At this moment, the formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty released streams of mist! When the fog hangs over the barrier. ?The constantly rising ripples have slowlye to a standstill! The elders and the Trick Forbidden Army all looked horrified! They...can no longer borrow the power of rules to maintain the formation! At this very moment. Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng attacked at the same time! ??The God-killing Annihtion Formation and the overwhelming talisman sted towards the positions of the attackers and plunderers! For a moment, it was like thunder rolling from the sky, destroying the sky and the earth! Divine thunder, destruction, and God-killing power exploded behind it! Ye Qiubai and others who rushed towards the Demon Shield Army couldn''t help but smile when they saw this. We cant let Pastor Brother and Junior Brother Fang steal the limelight! Chapter 1234: The little stone shows its majesty for the first time (33) ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiongs performance surprised everyone. The two of them are so aplished in formations and talismans! ?His attack caused huge losses to the attackers and plunderers at the rear of the Demon Realm army, and also gave the monks at the center of the war a chance to breathe. At this moment. ??In front of the Demon Shield Army, a sword roar rose into the sky! The way of the sword sweeps across the sky! It seems to be splitting the evil spirit in the sky into two! Seeing this scene, Hunyuan Sword Master couldn''t help but turn his head and said, "The realm of metamorphosis really allows him to be one step ahead." The realm of the Sword God is the realm of metamorphosis where one understands the principles of the sword. Divine Lord Haotian also looked surprised: "Good fellow, this realm has directly surpassed that of Hunyuan Sword Master!" The sword domain formed by the condensed Xuan Sword Intent spreads around with Ye Qiubai as the center! ?? I saw Ye Qiubai holding the Gengjin Divine Sword. Under the concentration of the sword, a fiery red light gathered on the sword body! A sword pierced through. Hong Kong-breaking Sword Technique, a long rainbow pierces the sun! ?The Demon Shield Army in front holds shields and wants to resist. But when Pohong''s sword pierced through, the shield was actually prated directly! ??Even several evil spear soldiers in the rear were killed on the spot! ?Ye Qiubai did not stop. In the gap that was torn in an instant, Ye Qiubai quickly squeezed in and started killing! Others in the rear were not to be outdone. ?Hongying''s imperial will is released, just like the arrival of the empress! ?The reincarnation spear in his hand swept out and actually cut off the demon shield army in the front row in half! ?At the same time, on both sides of Hongying, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng quickly rushed into the gap, and the tyrannical power of the flesh and the power of the stars wreaked havoc among the evil spear army! the other side. ???Ning Chenxin holds the scroll, speaks the Dharma, and speaks the nine-character mantra! The divine soldiers descended from the sky and tore a hole in the Demon Shield Army in front! Mu Wan''er took out a few medicine bottles and threw them directly into the opening. The medicine bottle shattered and the purple powder scattered! As the poison filled the air, groups of evil spear soldiers quickly fell to the ground! ?At the same time, Xiao Shitou watched his brothers and sisters show off their power, and he was not willing to be outdone! I saw Little Shitou spreading his hands, and the space in front of him began to squeeze rapidly! ??The shield in the hands of the Demon Shield Army was instantly squeezed into an iron ball by the space, and his body was even crushed! ??As Little Stone closed his hands, the space in front was twisted and torn, and arge number of people from the Evil Spear Army and the Demon Shield Army turned into minced meat! Ye Qiubai and others showed their great power. ??Although it cannot cause a heavy blow to the Demon Realm, it still boosts morale. For a time, the monks in the mortal world and the immortal world who had been suppressed and retreated began to counterattack! ??Amid the huge numerical difference, they temporarily stabilized themselves and did not let the opponent continue to advance! Seeing this scene, the Demon God and Evil Lord stood above him. Although his tone was a little surprised, his expression and eyes remained calm. It seems that the mortal world has also produced good seeds. It is not easy for such a young person in the realm of God Lord to be able to understand the power of Tao. ??If it were normal times, maybe the Demon God and Evil Lord would still feel amazing. But this is a war. There is no time for them to grow enough to threaten them. What''s more, even if they have shown amazingbat power now, there are so many people in the Demon Realm, so what if they kill a few hundred of them? It won''t affect the battle situation at all! The three Immortal Ancestors also felt a pity in their hearts when they heard these words. ??If these people are given more time, they may be able to be leaders in the mortal world. Its a pity...there are not so many ifs. Big things always happen so suddenly and unexpectedly. Thats how things are in the world. At this moment, the Great Elder also discovered the existence of Ye Qiubai and others. He was not surprised. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Commanders of all armies, please take action and kill them." ??Each legion in the Demon Realm has hundreds ofmanders. After all, there are too many people. How can we control so many people if we dont have many leaders? In a matter of seconds, dozens of people rushed out from the Evil Spear Army! Hurry towards the direction of Ye Qiubai and others, as well as the god-level powerhouses in the mortal world and the immortal world! And each of these people are in the middle tote stage of the Divine Lord Realm! In front of Ye Qiubai and others, there were two or three people standing in front of each of them! Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai and others did not hesitate and rushed towards each other! ??Although he is only in the early stage of the Divine Lord Realm, after reaching the realm of Huanxuan in the realm of swordsmanship, his strength has also skyrocketed unprecedentedly! Even when dealing with the mid tote stages of the God Lord Realm, even if the opponent has two or three people, they can still fight a dozen! ?However, in front of Xiao Shitou stood fivemanders of the Evil Demon Realm Legion in thete stages of the God Lord Realm. In their view. Little Stone''s use of the power of space principles poses a greater threat to them! Hongying who was on the side noticed this scene and said, "Junior brother, do you want to help?" Little Shitou smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, Second Senior Sister, there should be no problem." It just so happens that I have been detained by Master for so long, and I also want to try my own strength. To put it simply, my hands are itchy. Seeing this, Hongying also smiled and ignored it, but rushed towards the threete-stage God Lord Realm in front of her! In war, no one talks trash to each other. ??The fivemanders of the opponent''ste-stage God Lord Realm were not polite at all, and rushed directly towards the small stone in all directions! See the situation. ?Little Shitou didn''t panic at all. ??Over the years, I have caused trouble outside and been chased by many people. Maybe I am not that skilled in attack methods, but I definitely have a clear idea of ????escape. The fivemanders all held spears in their hands. The spears cut through the space, carrying ck tail mes, and prated towards the small rocks! Just when the spear was about to hit the small stone. Suddenly, the space around the little stone was distorted, and the whole person disappeared in an instant! Five spears poked together! This also surprised the fivemanders. Disappeared? Immediately released my senses, but I didnt notice the breath of small stones around me. As if he had disappeared from the world. "Did you escape into the space?" One of themanders said with an ugly expression: "Even if you understand thews of space, you can''t do this, right?" Thew of space means that you can use space to attack. Can solidify, suppress and distort space. However, it is extremely difficult to be able to instantly make the whole person escape into the space while being locked by the qi machine. ?But this also depends on the Void Holy Body of the small stone. With this physique, as long as the opponent is not strong enough to directly feel his position, then smash the space and forcefully pull him out. ?Then this space is like the sea, and the small stones are the dragons swimming in it. You can freely shuttle between it anytime and anywhere! Where are you looking? ?Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind one of themanders and directly grasped themander''s arm holding a spear. Suddenly, the space around the pinched arm was distorted! The arm also began to twist! Themander groaned, and his arms were twisted into twists by the space at this moment! ??However, when themanders looked in that direction again, the figure of the small stone merged into the space again... ? ======== PS: Three chapters, and there will be no updates on the 25th as we have a day off. I also wish you all a happy holiday. Chapter : Have a day off today One day off, there will be no updates on the 25th. I also wish you all a happy holiday. Chapter 1235: Holy body of the void, little stone! (13) ?The Void Holy Body of a small stone is the only Tao body that Mr. Mortal Vige has nned for hundreds of thousands of years to appear. ?Each Taoist body has a unique and heaven-defying talent for its corresponding power of rules! It can be said that Taoism is the darling of the rules of heaven and earth. ?Little Shitous talent in space can be said to be unmatched by anyone at the moment. ?At the same time, under the guidance of Lu Changsheng, Xiao Shitou developed the space body to an extremely terrifying level. Be able to integrate into the space at any time, and attack through the space at any time. After cutting off the arm of one of the Evil Spear Armymanders, the figure of Little Stone disappeared into the space again! Mr. has been paying attention to the movements of the small stones on the city wall. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth slightly. It seemed that his efforts were not in vain. ?However, only a monster like Lu Changsheng could help him grow to this point in such a short period of time. In the center of the battlefield, themander of the evil spear army with a broken arm covered the broken arm, nced around with an ugly expression, and said: "Be careful, this kid is a little weird." "It''s not an option to continue like this." Another person said: "His spatial movement must be restricted." The other four people all nodded. How can God and the strong situation be able to achieve the leader of the demon domain, how can it be so easy to deal with it? Immediately, the evil energy in the five people''s bodies burst out instantly! The huge evil energy actually formed a ck mist around the five of them that was difficult to prate. ??The ck mist is filled with the power of the five people''s souls and the energy of evil spirits. As long as there is a slight movement in the space, they can instantly take action and lock the location of the small stone! But. Seeing this scene, Xiao Shitou didn''t feel a headache. Instead, he smiled and said, "Aren''t you killing yourself?" ?? I saw the figure of the small stone appearing outside the ck mist, and swatted at the ck mist with both hands at the same time! Time. Therge space surrounding the ck mist began to deform and squeeze! ?Under the squeeze of space, this ck mist actually surrounded it! ?At the same time, the five evil spear armymanders in the ck mist were also trapped. ??The expressions of the five evil spear armymanders who were trapped inside changed. Unexpectedly, the other party did not want to confront them head-on. Instead, they directly distorted the space and used a space cage to trap the five of them in it! How strong can a space cage in the middle stage of the God Lord Realm be? ?The five people seemed to be in perfect agreement. At the same moment, they were holding evil spears, and all the evil energy around them poured into them! In an instant, the five people took a step forward, and the evil spears in their hands pierced towards a certain point! To break the surface, this is the most effective way to break the cage. However, Xiao Shitou seemed to have figured out the other party''s thoughts long ago. When these five evil spears were about to pierce the space cage, the space in front of them suddenly rxed its restrictions, and arge hole suddenly appeared. The five evil spears did not hit the cage at all and passed through therge hole. And out! At the same moment. ??Little Shitou''s voice suddenly appeared behind the five people, and smiled softly: "You can''t use your brain when fighting?" As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the five people changed at the same time! Behind them, the space quickly condensed andpressed! Five spatial swords were actually formed, and they were shed towards the back of the five people at the same time! Poof! ??The five of them didn''t react at all, and the five space swords shed at the opponent''s body without any obstacles. ?The sword of space does not look sharp. But the particrity of thew of space gives it the ability to twist and cut off space, and twist and cut off anything in this space! In a matter of seconds, the backs of three evil spear armymanders were directly prated by space swords. ?At the same time, during the pration process, the space around the sword tip was violently distorted! Together with the flesh and blood of the three people''s back hearts, they disappeared simultaneously with the twisted space. Not even blood was spilled. There is a hole neither big nor small behind the three of them... In the hole, the space disappears, and the heart also disappears... ??As for the other two, they avoided the blow through the speed of the burst of burning essence and blood, but their backs were also a mess of flesh and blood. They stopped not far away. When they turned their heads to look at the small stone, they found that the small stone had disappeared from their sight again. Completely yed in the palm of your hand! There is no way to get the small stones! A deep sense of powerlessness arose in their hearts. ?They now know that they are no match for this kind of person! ??And just when they were about to call for support, Xiao Shitou''s face suddenly appeared in front of them! I saw Xiao Shitou wearing a harmless smile and said: "If I kill you like this, maybe you will be unconvinced and think that I dare not fight head-on." "but" At this point, the space around the two people was like two mountains colliding with each other,pletely trapping their bodies in it, making them unable to move at all! ??Little Stone''s figure also suddenly erged in the eyes of the two evil spear armymanders. "I don''t need to fight you head-on. I''m not a fool." After saying that, he raised his two hands and gently patted their heads. Quietly, without the slightest movement. ??Just the distortion of space, the heads of the two evil spear armymanders mysteriously disappeared from their bodies... And the battle situation on Xiao Shitou''s side was also noticed by Ye Qiubai and other senior brothers. After all, this was their first time watching Xiao Shitou in action, so they always felt a little worried. ?Now it seems that this kind of worry ispletely unnecessary. ??The Immortal Emperor looked at the overall situation and naturally saw this scene, and couldn''t help being surprised. It would be a bit too evil to be able to master the way of space to such a level. ?Even he may not be able to use space better than a small stone... ??After Xiao Shitou was solved, he looked at the brothers and sisters excitedly and said, "Brothers and sisters, do you want to help?" Looking around, he found that Ye Qiubai and others had rushed into the enemy army again. Seeing this, Xiao Shitou shrugged, "Okay, it doesn''t seem necessary." Having said that, he continued to advance into the enemy''s army and kill them. But... Although the situation on Ye Qiubai''s side seems to be good. But on the other hand, things are not going well for the god-level powerhouses in the mortal world and those in the fairy world. Although the Lord Haotian won, he was also seriously injured and panting like an ox. Hun Yuan Sword Master and Futian God Master looked a little rxed. The Lord of Yin and Yang, the Lord of the Sky, and the Lord of Destion were defeated miserably! ??However, the Heavenly Fire God Lord of Chunyang Tianhuo Valley was caught by the opponent and fell under siege... ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1236: Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman! (twenty three) ?The sky and the earth are roaring, and the screams are endless. ?The sky was covered with evil spirit, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a clear sky or full of dark clouds. Blood repainted the ground that was already stained with blood with bright red paint. The smell of blood rises into the sky! This is the cruelty of war. In war, whether you are strong or weak, there is always the possibility of falling. ??And in the mortal world and the fairy world, which is already much weaker than the demon realm, countless strong men have fallen at this moment! ?Among them, the Heavenly Fire God Lord in the mortal world fell under the siege of fourte-stage God Lord realmmanders. Lord Haotian covered the huge bone-deep wound on his left chest, his face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth as he looked at the advancing Evil Demon Realm army, "Is this the legendary Demon Realm? I really saw it." Hauntingly strong, there are too many strong ones, and they have an overwhelming advantage both in quantity and realm! Even if Ye Qiubai and others can kill the opponent''s leader-level expert, it will still be a drop in the bucket. Above, the Evil God and the Demon Lord stood in front of the three Immortal Ancestors. Looking at this scene, they sneered: "Even if you don''t leave the God Emperor Realm, you are still no match for our Evil Demon Realm. It seems that the oue has been decided. Otherwise, you surrender. Let me ce a restriction on your souls, maybe you still have a glimmer of hope." The expressions of the three Immortal Ancestors remained calm, and they had obviously expected the scene at this moment. The Immortal Ancestor headed by the leader said calmly: "There is no need to talk nonsense, the war is not over yet, and everything has not been finalized yet." The evil **** grinned, licked his lips and said, "That''s fine, instead of subduing you, it''s better to let your blood, flesh and blood be the stepping stone for my evil domain to achieve its goals." the other side. ??The Immortal Emperor, Mr. and others stood on the city wall, looking at the Evil Demon Realm army that was still advancing steadily and had now passed halfway through the ins, with extremely gloomy expressions on their faces. ??Although the chaotic formation released by the Trickery Forbidden Army was breached by Fang Qiong, it allowed the attack of the own formation mage Fu Zhuan Master to st into the evil demon realm army. ?However, most Talisman Formation attacks will also be resisted by the ranged attacks of Strikers and Reavers. This has be the current situation. ??The Evil Spear Army and the Demon Shield Army are advancing steadily at the front, and the Strikers and Marauders are providing long-range support from the rear. What can be done? Any strategies to break the deadlock? Generally speaking, strategies arepleted in preparation before the war begins. Now that both sides have begun to fight, there is naturally nothing they can do... ?Just when the Immortal Emperor was at his wits'' end. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "Your Majesty the Immortal Emperor, please let the Talisman Masters stop their attacks first." The Immortal Emperor was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said: "Do you know what it means when the Fu Zhuan Master stops attacking? It is thebination of formation and Fu Zhuan that can contain the opponent''s attackers and predators. Once the Fu Zhuan Master stops attacking, There will be no way to contain them, and the front line will only copse faster!" Mu Fusheng did not speak, but pointed the Holy Thunder Mysterious Talisman pen upwards, and the talismans and seals condensed overwhelmingly! It condensed like a barrier. At this time, as Mu Fusheng''s talisman pen fell, streaks of thunderous light burst out from the barrier! st towards the demonic realm army! Mu Fusheng said: "Well, this can at least dy the time for a cup of tea." ?Originally, if Mu Fusheng did not exist among the Talisman Masters, it would not have been possible to hold back such arge number of predators and attackers. After all, Mu Fushengs seal carving speed was too fast, and he also had too much inventory... ??The Immortal Emperor was also a little dazed. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s serious expression, he nodded seriously and said: "In that case..." At this point, the Immortal Emperor shouted: "All talisman seal masters obey Mu Fusheng''s instructions!" Since Mu Fusheng is Lu Changshengs disciple. The Immortal Emperor naturally has reason to believe in him. Mu Fusheng, who took over themand of the Fu Seal Master camp, also immediately issued an order: "Fu Seal Masters who can carve thunder attribute talisman seals should follow mymand and throw the thunder attribute talisman seals at the ce designated by me. Those who are not good at thunder will do so." Those with the attribute of talisman and seal will pour the power of your soul into my talisman pen." Everyone was shocked when they heard Mu Fusheng''s order. Not to mention the first point, they dont know what it means. ??But, pouring the power of the soul of a talisman seal master who is not good at thunder attributes into your talisman pen? ?As we all know, everyones soul power is different. And if a person wants to control the soul power of many people at the same time, then there are great requirements for this person''s soul control ability! What''s more, there are so many talisman and seal masters here at the moment. This is basically impossible to aplish! ?However, at this moment in the war, almost no one will refute themander''s orders. ?All subordinates must obey orders. Otherwise, if they object here and there, the war will be dered lost... At this time, Mu Fusheng also started his action. ??The Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen in his hand quickly sketched vertical and horizontal lines on the nk talisman paper! Mysterious lines flow on the talisman paper. ?Mu Fusheng recalled the talisman in the book of talismans and seals. This is his first time seal cutting, but judging from the above introduction, this talisman seal should be able to perfectly cope with the current scene. ??Thunderstorm Talisman of Ten Thousand Changes. ??Because this talisman is extremely special, it is a talisman that can be integrated with other thunder-attribute talismans and used for one''s own use. ??The stronger the fused thunder attribute talisman is, the stronger this Ten Thousand Transformation Thunderstorm Talisman will be. ?However, this is a great test of the caster''s ability to control thunder and soul. ??However, after being trained by the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, Mu Fusheng has be very good at controlling thunder. Mu Fusheng was very fast at carving talismans. It didn''t take long for him to sessfully create the Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman. Everyone, throw the thunder attribute talisman towards this talisman! Everyone was puzzled, but they still did it. Mu Fusheng continued to shout; "Pour the power of the soul into my talisman pen!" Suddenly, arge amount of divine soul power poured out and poured into the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen, and a solid white light wrapped around it! Mu Fusheng held a pen in one hand and controlled the many thunder-attribute talismans to merge into the Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman. Under the surprised gazes of all the talisman seal masters and Mr. Immortal Emperor. ??The power of the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman is increasing like never before! ??The power of thunder is constantly wandering around the talisman like little dragons! The bursts of blue thunder and lightning mist released are like the breath of a thunder dragon! What kind of talisman is this? Howe I have never heard of it? ??Can it also be integrated with the power of other talismans and seals? But this is not over yet. ??After all the talismans were integrated, Mu Fusheng threw out a space ring. In mid-air, the space ring exploded! Arge number of talismans and seals emerged from it! ?Those talismans and seals are all integrated into the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman! Chapter 1237: Attack with all your strength, Qingyun Slash! (33) The Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman can be said to be a hub. ??Other thunder-attribute talismans can be nodes of this center, and each node can continuously integrate its power into this center to enhance its power. ?This power essentially has no upper limit. The only upper limit is the strength of the seal carver''s soul. ?As long as the seal carvers spirit strength is high enough, he can withstand the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman and continuously absorb other talisman seals! At this moment, arge number of thunder-attribute talismans continued to pour into the Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman. The power of thunder spread like a spider web on the city walls around the talisman. For a time, dark clouds covered the sky and the sun, and blue-purple thunder light continued to surge in the clouds. move! ??The thunder dragon roared, and the roars were like the roar of the thunder dragon shaking the world! ?This movement couldn''t help but attract the attention of the powerful men on both sides, who all focused their attention on the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman that continuously released the power of divine thunder. He looked a little solemn. After the inheritance and extinction in ancient times, do there still exist such level of talisman seal masters in the mortal world? Or is it that this person is from the immortal world? The strong men from the Holy Talisman Sect and Talisman Tower were also on the city wall. When they saw the talisman seal carved by Mu Fusheng, they couldn''t help but look at each other. The horror could be clearly seen in each other''s eyes. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. ??That talented and talented Talisman Seal Master had left them thousands of miles away in such a short period of time...even his back could no longer be seen. They have never heard of this kind of talisman seal in the entire history of the Holy Talisman Sect and Talisman Tower! At this time, the Great Elder of the Demon Realm frowned when he saw this scene, and immediatelymanded: "Forbidden Army of Tricks, interrupt the opponent''s talisman and seal carving!" With amand, the formation attack of the Tricks Forbidden Army immediately turned around and attacked where Mu Fusheng was! ??The overwhelming power of the demons condensed into a giant ck hand that could cover the entire city wall and grabbed Mu Fusheng! At this moment, the Immortal Emperor also understood the importance of Mu Fusheng carving this talisman and immediately ordered: "Support Mu Fusheng and protect him!" ??After hearing the order, the formation mages who were pointing at the Soaring Striker Marauders all turned their attacks towards this giant hand! ?At the front of the battle line, the attackers and plunderers were not restrained by the formation masters and talisman masters. The evil spears and arrows thrown out fell like a rainstorm of pear blossoms onto the crowd in front of the evil spear army and the magic shield army! For a time, the casualties became even more severe! Having noticed this, Ye Qiubai and others instantly understood what Mu Fusheng wanted to do. Ye Qiubai sent a message: "How long will it take?" Mu Fusheng solemnly said: "It only takes one stick of incense, otherwise the power of the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman is not enough, and it will not be of much help to this battle." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others looked at each other and nodded one after another. In one stick of incense, if the opponent is allowed to continue to advance the killing spree when the Soaring Striker and Marauder joins in, even if the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman ispleted, the losses to the mortal world and the fairy world will be extremely heavy! This will also directly affect subsequent battles! ?Think of this. The Gengjin Divine Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand disappeared and was reced by a sheathed long sword that looked extremely ancient! . At this moment, Sword Way made a crisp sword roar from the center of the battlefield! ?With Ye Qiubai as the center, the sword intent swept across a hundred miles! In the sword domain, the sword is so sharp that it can even cut through the evil spirit! Some Evil Spear Army and Demon Shield Army were even injured by it. Upon seeing this, severalmanders rushed towards Ye Qiubai, trying to interrupt his attack! ??But Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. Instead, he rose into the air in front of everyone''s eyes, holding the hilt of the sword with one hand and the scabbard with the other! Sword Master Hunyuan immediately raised his head and stared at the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. The God Lords and Emperors in the Immortal Realm also looked over in horror! ??Above, the Evil Lord Demon God stood up suddenly, looked at the sword and said in a voiceless voice: "Holy Soldier? How can there be a Holy Soldier in the mortal world?!" Even in the God Realm, there is only one holy weapon, and that holy weapon is still the most precious treasure in the God Realm! The three Immortal Ancestors also looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions. Is this son the disciple of Lu Changsheng? Who is that guy Lu Changsheng? Not to mention that his own strength is unfathomable, but he can even give holy weapons to his disciples at will? At this moment, under the angry orders of the elders, more than a dozen leaders of the God Lord Realm came to besiege Ye Qiubai! ?The rising sword intent in the air made them all feel an irresistible murderous intent! But its not just Ye Qiubai. ?Hongying unleashed her imperial will with all her strength, holding the Samsara Spear and using the Emperor''s Record, making it even more difficult for the Demon Shield Army and the Evil Spear Army in front topete! Ning Chenxin held the scroll in his hand and said, "Suppress!" As the words were spoken, a huge tower emerged, mercilessly suppressing the army! ??Xiao Hei relied on his physical strength to rush through the army like a swimming dragon. Every time he passed by, dozens of people from the Demon Realm would be knocked away. At the same time, Shi Sheng held a small tower in his hand and threw it upward into the sky. The small tower suddenly swelled in the storm! ??A nine-story pagoda, sweeping the world with overwhelming power of suppression! Zhentian pagoda ?This tower is very familiar to everyone in the Demon Realm. ??The moment the Sky-Suppressing Buddha Tower fell, thousands of demonic domain armies were suppressed beneath it! ?Looking from a distance, among the dark army with no end in sight, a huge tower stands in the center of the army! ?Little Shitou and Mu Wan''er are also using their trump cards, using all their strength to resist the forward pressure of the Demon Realm army! this moment. Dozens of god-levelmanders attacked from under Ye Qiubai at the same time! The sword intent around Ye Qiubai''s body continued to surge! Immediately, he suddenly drew his sword! ??Boom! The surging sword''s original aura was suddenly released from the exposed sword de! ? turned into shes, crushing the attacks of dozens of God Lord Realmmanders like a devastating blow! At the same time, the attack shed through these people while their expressions were horrified, and they all fell! There is no room for resistance! ?But Ye Qiubai hasn''t stopped drawing his sword yet. ?With a low shout, half of the Qingyun Sword was revealed to the world! ??The huge sh formed by condensing the original intention of the sword, starting from Ye Qiubai, crushed and shed towards the ck army in front! ??The sh was made into a vertical shape, like a de that prated the sky and the earth. One de prated into the ground. When the shing de shed forward, it not only cut the ground, but also split the dark clouds in the sky into two! Under the horrified gaze of everyone, no one survived wherever the huge sh passed! Since then, a gap hundreds of miles long has appeared in the ck army... Chapter 1238: The earth shook! Second victory! After reaching the realm of God Lord, Ye Qiubai and others have greatly improved in terms of physical body and power of rules. It can be said that there are few opponents at the level of the God Lord Realm. What''s more, Ye Qiubai directly used the Qingyun Sword. ?Although it was only half pulled out, it was enough to greatly dy the opponent''s progress. ?With Ye Qiubai''s current swordsmanship strength, although it takes a lot of effort to pull out the sword halfway and put it back, it still won''t leave him without any fighting ability like before. ?Ye Qiubai''s group''s full-strength attack also gave the monks in the mortal world and the immortal world on the front line a big chance to breathe. During this time of burning incense, the pressure dropped drastically! At the same time, thunder surged above the city wall! Above Mu Fusheng, the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman shook violently. Around it, thundering light **** as big as hills were "cracking" with liquid thunder power overflowing! Obviously, the Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman is close to the "limit" that Mu Fusheng can condense now. ?There are hundreds of these thundering light balls! Even those god-level powerhouses can clearly feel how terrifying the rioting thunder power carried in each ball of light is. ??I''m afraid that if they were to carry it hard, there would be no possibility of resistance! Suddenly, Mu Fusheng stopped the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Brush in his hand and said in a solemn voice: "That''s it." Hearing Mu Fushengs message, Ye Qiubai and others quickly withdrew from the Demon Realm army! After a few people retreated, Mu Fusheng pointed his finger gently in the direction of the army. ?In a matter of seconds, the lightning of the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman poured out wantonly! ?Hundreds of rioting thundering light **** also mmed into the ck army! Blue light appears! Completely light up this dark sky! Seeing this scene, the aura of the Evil God and Demon Lord could not help but be released. Obviously, the power of the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman is beyond the imagination of the two people. If these thunder **** fall into the army, the damage to the evil army will be immeasurable! ??It will also directly lead to the failure of this second attack! ??This not only has a huge impact on the momentum, but also ps their Demon Realm in the face! Upon seeing this, the three Immortal Ancestors also stood in front of the Evil Lord and Demon God. They showed their auras and said solemnly: "Why, do you two also want to intervene in this junior''s battle?" The Evil Lord looked ugly and said: "This is a war. As long as we can win, what if we attack the juniors? Don''t be too naive!" When the three immortal ancestors heard this, their hearts sank. ??If the high-levelbat forces in the Demon Realm take action without considering the consequences, the mortal world and the fairy world will be absolutely unable to resist. ?At the beginning, in the mortal world, hundreds of god-emperors burned their lives at the same time, and four human ancestors sacrificed their souls to barely suppress the evil realm. But now the mortal world and the fairy worldbined are not half as strong as the mortal world in ancient times! You think I dont exist, old man? Suddenly, Yao Lao''s voice came from all directions. Hearing this voice, the expression of the Evil Lord Demon God suddenly changed, and his face was filled with dark clouds and became extremely gloomy. "I said, if the powerful people in the God Emperor Realm and above take action, then don''t me the old man. I will exterminate your n in the Demon Realm!" ??The evil **** shouted angrily: "Destroy my evil demon realm? Do you have the strength?" If you dont believe it, you can give it a try. Even though he said this, the two of them had already collected their breath and stopped talking. ?At that time, when Yao Lao took action, they were unable to see through the opponent''s strength. Even the two of them can''t see through it. What level of strength has it reached? I can only say that the two of them are definitely no match for each other... Thinking of this, although the two of them were extremely angry, they could only suppress it in their hearts and focus on the battlefield again. Above the vast ins. ?Hundreds of purple-blue light **** carrying the power of violent thunder passed by like hills! Smash it hard at the army of evil demons! The Great Elder looked at this scene and sneered in astonishment: "How can it be possible to break through the defense with the existence of the ck Demon Aegis? It belongs to the Demon Realm, ignore it and attack with all your strength!" But. As soon as he finished speaking, as the talisman pen in Mu Fusheng''s hand waved downwards, the hundreds of thunder light **** changed the trajectory of the attack. They no longer fell vertically, but suddenly turned in the air, bypassing the direction of the magic shield, and unexpectedly It was flying from the side close to the ground, heading straight towards the Demon Realm army! Wherever the thunder ball of light passed, the entirend was lifted up! ??The Great Elder looked horrified and immediately changed his order: "Stop the entire army! The Demon Shield Army''s subordinates will stand in front to resist!" However, no matter how tacitly coordinated and how fast the Demon Realm''s coordinated actions were... it was already toote. ?Hundreds of thundering light **** have rushed into the army of evil demons... Wherever they passed, they were first greeted by the Demon Shield Army and the Evil Spear Army. Without any chance of resistance, they were overwhelmed by the thundering light ball as huge as a hill. When the ball of light passed by, the people in the submerged Demonic Realm had disappeared...as if they had evaporated, leaving no trace behind. ?Those powerful men at the God Lord level quickly came to the front of the thunder ball of light, burning their blood essence and the power of their souls, and tried their best to resist! Mu Fusheng saw this scene and chuckled, "Can you stop it?" Then he sped his fingers together... "Pop" and there was a clear snap of his fingers. In the blink of an eye. ?Hundreds of thundering light **** that rushed into the army of the Demon Realm stagnated, and dazzling thundering beams bloomed in all directions! ??The extremelypressed thunder power began to surge and riot, and the next moment, it exploded! ??Boom! ! At this moment, apanied by the roar of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the entire ancient battlefield... and even the endless sea outside the ancient battlefield were covered in purple and blue! The dazzling lightning made countless people close their eyes. In the army of the evil demon realm, the violent thunder power is like a storm, like an earth fire, and like a catastropheing to the world! The people in the mortal world and the immortal world have retreated! But you still need to use all your strength to resist these attacks! ?This devastating explosionsted for half a cup of tea... The thunder light began to dissipate gradually. When everyone saw the scene in front of them, their pupils suddenly shrank. ?Hundreds of ces have huge, bottomless pits as deep as an abyss! ??The originally dense and ck army of the Demon Realm was directly wiped out by 20% at this moment! Seeing this scene, both the people in the demon realm and the mortal realm were shocked, and were so shocked that they were speechless for a while... ??The power of this talisman is too terrifying. ??The Immortal Emperor was the first to react and immediately shouted an order: "Attack with all your strength!" For a time, the mortal world and the fairy world continued to attack! Mu Fusheng continued to wave the talisman pen, and the Wanhua Thunderstorm Talisman started to shine again! See this scene. The great elder waved his hand in horror: "Retreat! Return to the stronghold!" ??Looking at the army of evil demons receding like a tide. Mu Fusheng just put away his talisman pen. When the Immortal Emperor came to ask: "Can this talisman and seal still be used?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "What the hell, I just pretended. It would be okay if I could use it multiple times." ?If not, how can we suppress the opponent''s momentum and make the enemy retreat? Chapter 1239: Surprise attack, Ye Qiubais plan! To cast the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman to this extent would ce a huge burden on Mu Fusheng''s soul. In other words, before the soul is restored, the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman can only be carved once. ?However, the result was within Mu Fushengs expectation. ??The Ten Thousand Transformations Thunderstorm Talisman caused great losses to the Evil Demon Territory army, and it was impossible for the opponent to continue advancing with such a huge drop in morale. Will choose to go back and recuperate before continuing the attack. Perhaps you think that Demon Realms move is stupid and shouldnt they continue to attack? However, the target of the Demon Realm is not only the mortal world, but also other realms in the future. What''s more, although the losses in the Demonic Realm are huge... the losses in the Mortal Realm and Immortal Realm are actually greater. The loss ofbat power directly exceeded 40%. There was already a huge gap inbat strength and numbers, and now it is even worse. ??There is no need to rush for sess in the Demon Realm. Such repeated back and forth consumption canpletely capture the Mortal Realm while preserving more strength! The Immortal Emperor patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder andughed: "As expected of his disciple, winning this time is also your first achievement!" I will hold a simple celebration for you then. Mu Fusheng did not refuse. After all, the main purpose of celebrating victory in a war is to boost the morale of others. Ning Chenxin, who returned to the city wall, looked at the cries and cheers mixed with the sadness. The monks who walked into the city wall carrying iplete corpses felt a little depressed. Mr. ? came over, patted Ning Chenxin on the shoulder and said: "This is the cruelty of war. Even the winning side will still hide sadness in theughter." Ning Chen lowered his eyebrows and said, "Is war really unavoidable?" Mr. ? shook his head and said: "I don''t know. You need to find the answer." "This answer may or may not be true. After all, thew of natural selection has begun since the emergence of human beings in this world. Every human evolution has also gone through various wars,rge and small... Therefore, I do not I dont agree with your ideas, but I want to support your approach. Ning Chenxin nodded: "The only thing we can do now is to fight back the evil demon realm, otherwise they will inevitably cause more casualties." After all, with Ning Chenxins current strength, he still cannot influence the situation of the battle. In the next two days. ?While recuperating, Dark Territory quickly spread the word about the victory in the second battle. At the same time, Mu Fusheng''s great achievements were also publicized in a small celebration banquet. For a time, the entire mortal world was plunged into jubtion. From despair at the beginning, to now, everyone has a glimmer of hope. As a result, many forces in the mortal world and casual cultivators were mobilized to go to the front line to support supplies or replenishbat power. On this day, Ye Qiubai and others'' injuries andck of immortal energy were replenished, and they were discussing this matter in a camp. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Don''t you think we are too passive?" ?Mu Fusheng looked at Ye Qiubai in horror. It''s over, senior brother is about to start again... Shi Sheng scratched his head and said: "Because we are weaker than the other party, isn''t it normal to be passive?" Ye Qiubai asked back: "Who said that if we are weak, we must be in a passive situation? Shouldn''t we think about it from another angle? The other party will definitely feel that we will not take the initiative. If we rx our vignce in this situation, will we take the initiative? Will it open up the situation and find more opportunities? If you keep being beaten passively, you will definitely be consumed by the opponent until you die. Hongying chuckled and said, "Elder brother is indeed right about this. Being passive all the time is just a slow death." ??Whether it is the gap in overall strength or the gap in numbers, it is huge. ? Even if the opponent trades one for one, he can still wear down the mortal world and the fairy world to death. Mu Fusheng covered his forehead, feeling a little headache, and asked: "So, senior brother, what do you want to do?" "It''s very simple." Ye Qiubai stretched out his fingers and said with a smile: "We take the initiative. In terms of our strength, as long as the other party does not send out people at the God Emperor level and above, they will not be able to keep us." It has been two days now, and the other party must be ready tounch a third attack at any time. "When the opponent attacks, we cross the mountains and destroy their stronghold! Without resource supplies, the opponent''s strength will definitely be greatly weakened, and at the same time, we can also contain the personnel fighting on the front line of the Demon Realm." This idea can be said to be very bold. To get to the opponent''s stronghold, you must pass through vast ins and over mountains. Once discovered, they will be surrounded instantly... ??But if we really do what Ye Qiubai said, the effect will be extremely good, and it may be a turning point in the third attack. "However, the other party has so many powerful people in the God Emperor Realm, as well as demon gods and evil lords." Mu Wan''er asked in a yful voice: "Although the other party cannot take action, it is still possible to release spiritual consciousness for investigation. How can we get past them? Where is the spiritual defense line?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "This is easy to handle. Didn''t Master give us a magic weapon to hide our aura before? We just need to arrive at the mountain in advance, and then use the magic weapon to hide our aura until the opponent crosses the mountain. , thats when we take action. Seeing Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiaohei and others nodding in agreement, Mu Fusheng looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly. Master...I really can''t hold you back, senior brother! Immediately. Ye Qiubai told the Immortal Emperor and his husband this n. ??Both of them were equally shocked. I refused at first, but after hearing Ye Qiubai''s analysis, I reluctantly agreed. ?At the same time, Mu Fusheng also carved a lot of talismans and left them here to resist the third attack from the evil realm. After all, it will take some time for them to sneak into the rear and destroy the Demon Realm stronghold, and during this time they are not around, and the pressure on the mortal world and the fairy world against the Demon Realm will also increase. Before leaving, the husband solemnly said: "Remember, safety must be the first priority. If you find that it is not feasible, retreat immediately!" You are the hope of the mortal world, do you understand? Ye Qiubai and others nodded. When night fell, they put on special ck cloaks, used magic weapons to hide their breath, and then crossed the city wall and flew across the vast ins to the mountains! ?On the way, they could also feel the opponent''s consciousness frequently sweeping across the ins over and over again! Obviously, the other party is also preparing for this kind of thing to happen. After arriving at the mountain without any danger, Ye Qiubai and others found a ce to hide. But before the sun had risen, they discovered that there were countless demonic armies hidden under ck cloaks crawling forward! ?The other party obviously also has the idea of ???unching a surprise attack! It seems that the first two defeats have made the Demon Realm take this battle seriously... Chapter 1240: Break the stronghold! The moon is dark and the wind is high. Although the Immortal Emperor and his husband also took this into consideration when designing the battlefield. ?There is an extremely vast in between the mountain and the city wall, so that the opponent can detect it the moment it steps into the in and prevent the opponent from sneak attacks. However, if the Demon Realm deliberately hides its whereabouts, it will also cause the mortal world and the fairy world to lose most of their preparation time, which will definitely have an impact on the battle. ?However, fortunately, Ye Qiubai and others discovered this scene in time. ?Before setting off, the Immortal Emperor gave Ye Qiubai and others a jade pendant for sound transmission to report the situation at any time. Now it seems that it has worked in advance. The moment the message is sent out. ??Defense preparations also began to be made on the city wall. At the same time, the Immortal Emperor sent people toy traps on the in outside the city wall. ??When the sky turned white, the demon army lurking in the mountains also began to elerate its march,unching its third attack on the mortal world! ??The moment all the Evil Demon Realm troops stepped onto the in, Ye Qiubai and others also ran quickly towards the back of the mountain! ?When we reached the top of the mountain, we heard roars and loud explosions on the in! Obviously, the two sides have begun to fight. ?At the same time, the elders on the Evil Demon Realm army looked horrified at the scene in front of them. ?Before setting off, they sent people to scout the ins, and no one set a trap! And the opponent''s city wall has already been prepared for a battle. Whether its the cement of traps or the defenses on the city walls, its as if the other party knew in advance that they were going tounch a sneak attack when the moon was dark and the wind was high! ?Is it possible that the other partys investigators detected them? Or is it that there was an undercover agent inside and the information was given in advance? ?However, no matter what it is, they are not given time to think now, so they can only bite the bullet and fight. ??The evil lord and the devil issued a death order this time. The third attack cannot yield nothing, otherwise it will also be a fatal blow to the Demon Realms reputation. ??There is obviously such a big gap in strength and he is so much stronger than the opponent, why is it still so difficult to fight? Are you still fighting so hard to separate? So, in this third attack, the Demon Realm army is obviously more ferocious, and it is bound to break the city wall! ??The ferocious charge of the evil demon realm army also caused the mortal world to retreat steadily. At the moment when the two parties were fighting. Ye Qiubai and others have climbed over the mountain. In front of them, strongholds are standing at the foot of the mountain. ??Here, there are still arge number of Demon Realm troops stationed here. Two armies engage in battle, unless the weaker side has to devote all its strength to concentrated defense. Otherwise, all the effective forces would not be dispatched at once. However, the highest level among them is the Half-Step God Emperor Realm. There are also more than a hundred Purgatory Forbidden Army stationed here, but they are strong God Emperor Realm people. They are unable to take action under Yao Lao''s deterrence, so they are not included. Guilty. ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that the Demon Realm has been pressed hard this time and so many people have been sent out." "It''s normal." Hongying nodded: "After all, the first two failures are uneptable to the stronger Evil Demon Realm." ?Xiao Hei on the side is already a little excited, his eyes are full of fighting spirit. After all, he is a warlike person, and he has enjoyed fighting these two wars. Then what should we do? Just rush in? "Don''t be anxious." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "First wait for the junior brother to find out where the opponent''s supplies are stored, and then put the priest brother''s talisman seals on those supply ces." "Wait until all these supplies are exploded. Once, we can take action boldly, and in this way we can also contain the frontline army of the Demon Realm." ??With Lu Changshengs special magic weapon for hiding breath, coupled with the space ability of the small stone, it is not difficult to do all this quietly. After hearing this, Xiao Shitou also took hundreds of talismans and seals from Mu Fusheng and escaped into the space. After the time of one stick of incense has passed. The figure of Xiao Shitou appeared in front of Ye Qiubai and others again. ?? I saw Xiao Shitou smiling and giving a thumbs up, saying: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life." ?Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded, then looked at Mu Fusheng, "Brother Priest, I''ll leave the rest to you." Mu Fushengmented in his heart and said to himself: "Master, you have to see clearly. This is a bad idea from the senior brother. I alone cannot oppose all the senior brothers and sisters!" Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth and looked at the gazes of the senior brothers and sisters, and directly activated the hundreds of talismans! Time. In each of the camps, the thunder elements began to violently riot! The troops stationed there all looked shocked. The powerful God Emperors of the Purgatory Forbidden Army looked even more frightened! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! ?Huge roars filled the army. ??Those powerful God Emperors immediately dispersed and came to every ce where the power of the talisman and seal was rioting. Their expressions were filled with fear and disbelief. Although defenses are still deployed at the station, the mortal world is so weak now that it is very difficult to resist the approaching army. Every defense will pay a huge price! Why is there still enough energy left to attack their stronghold? ???More importantly, hundreds of powerful God-Emperor realm warriors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army are stationed here. How did the other party sneak in under their noses and then arrange so many talismans and seals? There is no way to know this, and these powerful God Emperors have no time to think too much. ??It was time to take action to suppress the power of thunder erupting from each talisman and seal. Once the Talisman breaks out, they will lose 80% of their logistical supply resources! Not only was it a huge loss to the Demon Realm army, but it was also a p in the face! But The talismans moved too fast. The moment these powerful God Emperors took action to suppress them, the light of thunder burst out! In a matter of seconds, the sound of thunderous explosions resounded throughout the stronghold! Even some troops stationed next to the stronghold were affected by it, and were seriously injured or died directly! Looking at the supplies turned into ashes, turning into ck charcoal and lying on the cracked earth, the powerful God Emperors of the Purgatory Forbidden Army were furious! Who is Fang Xiaoxiao! Show up quickly and lead him to death! ??The roar was like a sound wave, causing ripples in the space, and then immediately shattered! Ye Qiubai and others also appeared at the foot of the mountain. He chuckled and said, "Do you want to take action? Could it be that you have forgotten Senior Yao Lao''s prohibition? If you, the powerful God Emperor, dare to take action, then the evil spirit will be destroyed." area." Looking at Ye Qiubai and others. Everyone in the Purgatory Forbidden Army widened their eyes, and a wave of murderous intent swirled around them. They couldn''t help but want to take action, but it was true as he said... Once he takes action, the mysterious old man on the other side will also take action. Chapter 1241: The furious Blackie is making a scene in the enemy camp! Thats right. ? Even the evil lords and demon gods are afraid of the characters, and they have made it clear that the powerful God-Emperor realm cannot take action without their orders. ??Now I can only look at him with an angry look on his face, a rage umting in his chest that seems to be about to explode but cannot be released. ?One of the God Emperors roared angrily: "All armies obey the order and attack with all their strength. Kill them here at all costs!" Suddenly, all the soldiers of the Demon Realm who had been suppressed for a long time moved towards Ye Qiubai and others! Among them, the four leaders in the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm who are closest to Ye Qiubai and others are leading the way! ?Seeing this, Xiao Hei grinned and rushed forward! "give it to me!" ??The tyrannical physical power caused Xiao Hei to make bursts of sonic boom sounds when he rushed out! Every step on the ground will cause the earth to shake! Cracking step by step! At this moment, four mid-levelmanders of the God Lord Realm smacked Xiao Hei at the same time! ??The huge evil energy condensed into four ck palm prints, and then ovepped to form a giant palm, suppressing it! ??If it were a normal middle-stage orte-stage God Lord Realm, they would have to go all out when facing this palm, and they might be suppressed! ??However, Xiao Hei''s speed increased instead of slowing down. As he grinned, dark demonic energy swept through his body, and he punched directly towards the huge palm print! Today''s Xiao Hei''s physical strength has undergone transformation! When the fistnded on the huge palm print. There was no counterattack at all, but the palm prints shattered directly as if they were devastating! This extremely terrifying punch hit the chests of these fourmanders! Click click click! The sound of broken bones even covered up the painful howls of the fourmanders. The continuous sound of broken bones started from the chests of the four people and shattered along the bones everywhere in the body! ??The Dantian, meridians, internal organs, and soul all disappeared under Xiao Hei''s punch! ?This scene also made the powerful God Emperor above him slightly shocked. ?This kind of physical strength, and it is pure physical strength. It is rare to be able to reach this level. At this moment, the army has also rushed forward. ??Xiao Hei took the lead without any hesitation. After killing the fourmanders, he rushed directly into the crowd. ?Like a rampaging ancient ferocious beast, no one can stop him when he rushes in! Everyone was shot into the air and died in the air... When Ye Qiubai and others saw this, they also looked at each other and smiled. Lets go too! Subsequently, everyone took out their weapons and rushed into the enemy army. Their current purpose is to make the momentum here as big as possible! Only in this way can the front line be contained, and even the front line army of the Demon Realm be pushed back! ??The sword energy surged, and huge shes swept through it. ?The emperor''s will suppressed it, and Hongying, who was like an empress, held the reincarnation spear, and dozens of people from the evil realm were killed immediately when it prated! ??Ning Chenxin summoned the divine general to gallop among the army! ?Shi Sheng directly summoned the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda, andbined with his power of stars to continuously suppress the army of evil demons! There is no need to say more about the rest of the people. Upon seeing this, the few half-step God Emperor realm experts also came to Ye Qiubai and others. If a powerful person in the God-Emperor Realm cannot take action, then we are not within the range, right? There are many Half-Step God Emperor Realm experts in the Demon Realm, but due to Yao Lao''s ban, the God Emperor Realm cannot take action, so most of the Half-Step God Emperor Realm experts have gone to the front line. There are only eight people left here. ??Xiao Hei looked at the ck-faced man in front of him, whose demonic aura was as endless as the ocean, and grinned: "Finally, someone is here who can resist, go all out, don''t let me down!" You are so arrogant! The ck-faced man snorted coldly. The corners of his clothes fluttered slightly, and his figure disappeared and then appeared in front of Xiao Hei, kicking out fiercely! ?Xiao Hei put his arms across his waist, and this kick directly hit Xiao Hei''s arms. boom! With a roar, Xiao Hei''s body suddenly shot out to the left like a cannonball! Along the way, countless people from the Demon Realm were thrown away. Finally, it crashed through several strongholds and hit the foot of the mountain, making a huge hole before stopping. ??The ck-faced man looked at this scene calmly and said coldly: "You are extremely arrogant, and this is the result?" As soon as he finished speaking, the ck-faced man''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?Just hearing a sonic booming, he saw Xiao Hei''s figure rushing in front of him and punching out at the same time! ??The ck-faced man snorted coldly and punched him in the same way! Boom! ?Xiao Hei took five steps back. And the ck-faced man also took four steps back! This also made his face full of disbelief! How can this be? When he raised his head to look at Xiao Hei again, he found that Xiao Hei didn''t give himself any buffer time at all and rushed over again! ?Hold his hands tightly and hit the ck-faced man''s Tianling Cap from top to bottom like a headbutt! ??The ck-faced man''s face was solemn. The opponent''s physical strength was probably not far behind his own. ?Hands were raised up, trying to resist Xiao Hei''s heavy blow. At the same time, stand on one foot to stabilize your body. The other foot swept towards Xiao Hei''s lower body! ??Xiao Hei ignored it and let the kick hit his right calf, making a cracking sound of bones. His fists still mmed into the ck-faced man''s raised palms! Exchange injury for injury! The ck-faced man''s arms sank at the same time, and his expression suddenly changed. The one foot on the ground suddenly bent his knees and fell to his knees on the ground! The ground below cracked instantly like an explosion! Cracks like spider webs extended towards the surrounding area and copsed! Crazy! This is a madman! But this fight also made the ck-faced man extremely humiliated and extremely angry! He was actually forced to kneel on one knee on the ground! ? Angry to anger, Xiao Hei''s fists will never stop, and the injuries on his body seem to be without any pain, and he keeps hitting the ck-faced man! ? Someone looked at Xiao Hei and saw Xiao Heiughing wildly, his eyes full of ferocious anger! The body of the ck-faced man was continuously smashed into the ground bit by bit. ?This attack was like a violent storm, and the ck-faced man was unable to effectively resist for a while. He could only raise his hands above his head to resist this heavy punch with all his strength! Hongying and others took the time to see this scene and couldn''t help but shake their heads. Junior brother Xiao Hei is a little too violent. It seems that this war also inspired Xiao Heis anger that was originally integrated into his body. I dont know whether it is good or bad. at the same time. On the front line of the war, on the vast ins. ??The elders and the evil Lord and Demon God all received the news that the rear stronghold was attacked by the enemy and 80% of the logistics supplies were destroyed... Chapter 1242: Undercurrent is surging! (14) The setting sun is like blood. ??The innd has cracked with cracks as big as an arm, and fresh blood flows in the cracks like **** streams... The front line of the battlefield. ??The third attack of the Demon Realm was extremely fast and fierce. ?Even if you prepare in advance andy out traps, you still can''t stop the opponent''s iron hoof. What''s more, when Ye Qiubai and others are lost, the difficulty of resisting greatly increases. In just one hour, the losses were extremely heavy! ?Now, the iron hooves of the Demon Realm have crossed more than half of the ins! It''s not far from the city wall. ??The Immortal Emperor and Mr. looked at this scene with solemn faces and said, "Have Ye Qiubai and the others not moved yet? I''m afraid they can''t survive in this situation..." Mr. sighed slightly: "The failure of the first two attacks has caused the Demon Realm to lose its face. It only takes three things. This third attack will definitelyunch a fierce attack." "Even if Ye Qiubai and the others are here, they may not be able to have much effect. They will still be attacked by the opponent determined to capture this city wall." Thats right. When the two armies are fighting, if they do not gain an absolute advantage in high-levelbat power, even if the mortal world relies on Ye Qiubai and others, they will not be able to gain an advantage in front of the numerous and stronger evil demon realm. "That''s right... Now I can only believe Ye Qiubai and the others." After the Immortal Emperor cast his gaze towards the mountains, he said faintly: "I hope they can make more noise..." Speaking of this, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, the first, second, and even third attack in the Demon Realm would all rely on Ye Qiubai and the others. It actually made the Immortal Emperor dumbfounded. At the same time, behind the Demon Realm army on the other side, the four elders looked extremely ugly. They have received a message. The other party actually sent people to evade their spiritual perception, cross the mountains, sneak attack on their stronghold, and also destroyed 80% of the logistics supply resources with so many troops stationed. ! ??And the opponent is still wreaking havoc in the stronghold. ??The powerful ones in the God Emperor Realm cannot take action, and the people who are half-stepped in the God Emperor Realm cannot gain the upper hand in the opponent''s hands. ??We can only let the young men on the other side continue to ughter their army! Its really ridiculous! the great elder said angrily, Is there really nothing we can do against them?! ?One of the elders had a gloomy expression on his face, "It seems they are forcing us to retreat. If we don''t retreat and defend the rear, the other side may continue to ughter us." "Can''t we just ignore them and let them ughter them in the rear? We just need to take advantage of the moment topletely capture the opponent?" ?One of the green-faced elders shook his head and said: "If we allow the other party to ughter us, it will not onlypletely cut off supply resources, but it will also have a fatal impact on future attacks on other worlds." Speaking of this, the green-faced elder said solemnly: "You know, that world has been watching here. Although they have not taken action to help the mortal world and the immortal world jointly resist us. But if they find that their strength is greatly reduced, point out He might take the opportunity to take action! After hearing the analysis of the other three elders, the elder took a deep breath, looked in the direction of the stronghold and said: "It seems that those young people have figured out our thoughts, so they did not destroy all the supplies. , but left 20%. This is to force us to retreat..." Thats right, this is also the purpose of Ye Qiubai and others. ?With Xiao Shi Shi''s control of space, coupled with Mu Fusheng''s talisman, it would be too easy to destroy all the supplies. ?But once you do this, it willpletely anger the evil demon realm, allowing them to attack the mortal world without any scruples in their rage! ??If 20% is left, there is still a glimmer of hope, and there will not be no supply resources avable. "But if we retreat now... this is the third attack. Not even a single wall of the opponent''s city has been breached. How does this make the world think of our Demon Realm?!" The green face of the green-faced elder even turned a trace of blood red. Above, the Evil Lord and Demon God seemed to have learned the information. The evil master said calmly: "Retreat the troops." The four elders looked up in astonishment and saw the evil master''s expression was dull. This...is a bit inconsistent with the evil lord''s character! Generally speaking, evil lords are less good at hiding happiness and anger than demon gods. As long as they are slightly unhappy, they will express their anger on their faces. But this time, there was no trace of anger? The great elder quickly raised his hands and said: "Yes..." I say...retreat the troops! The Evil Lord looked at the Great Elder coldly. Hearing this, the great elder''s back was instantly soaked with cold sweat, and then he waved his hand and shouted: "Retreat!" ??Although the army of evil spirits in front were puzzled, under normal training, they had no choice but to obey orders quickly. ?While retreating, the faces of every Demon Realm soldier were filled with unwillingness and suppressed anger. Seeing the army of the Demon Realm retreating like a tide, everyone in the mortal world and the fairy world was stunned, and then they burst into earth-shattering cheers! The Immortal Emperor and Mr., who knew the truth, breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other with a smile. It seems that Ye Qiubai and others seeded. Immediately, the Immortal Emperor took a step forward and shouted loudly: "Everyone has contributed to the sessful resistance this time, and Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiaohei, Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, Mu Wan''er, Xiao Shitou , Fang Qiong should take the lead!" ?Everyone was stunned. They were indeed the most sessful in the first two battles, but this time they didn''t show up! Even Ji Qianyao, Jin Wuwu, Song Xiao and other talented people in the battlefield were slightly stunned. Immediately, the Immortal Emperor exined: "Ye Qiubai and the others sneaked into the rear of the enemy''s stronghold and severely damaged the enemy''s rear!" Thats why the Demon Realm retreated! Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Sneak directly into the opponent''s stronghold? how did you do that? But no matter what method is used, it is really like this. Ye Qiubai and the others should indeed take the lead! Looking at the cheers below. The Evil Lord and the Demon God stared coldly at the three immortal ancestors who were sleeping with their eyes closed. "It''s a good n." The Demon God said coldly: "I have to say that there are many good seeds in the mortal world." The leader, the long-bearded Immortal Ancestor, slightly cupped his hands and said with a faint smile: "Thank you for thepliment." ??The Evil Lord nced at the people from the mortal world and the immortal world below who were cheering loudly, and then looked at the three immortal ancestors again, and sneered: "But you seem to be happy too early..." ?The long-bearded Immortal Ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled sarcastically: "Three sesses are already worthy of happiness." Humph, I hope you can maintain this mood forever. After saying that, the evil lord and the demon **** disappeared from the spot in an instant. Looking at the direction in which the two people left, the three ancestors looked at each other with serious expressions. ??If the opponent showed anger like the previous two offensive defeats, they might not think much about it. But now the other party is too in. It seems...there are other ns? ? ========== PS: Sorry, I was dyed because of too many things yesterday. I will make up for it today. There are still three chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1243: Huangqian: Youd better be fine (24) When the two armies are at war, supplies are extremely important. ?However, the supplies in the world of immortality are very different from those of ordinary mortals. ??The supplies for ordinary mortals are food and grass, while the supplies for the immortal world are various elixirs or formation scrolls and talisman weapons. Although there will be alchemists stationed during marching and fighting, with such arge number of people injured, it is useless to just rely on alchemists to refine the pills on site. It is absolutely impossible if there is no reserve of elixirs. Even if it is as strong as the Demon Realm, it cannot sit back and watch the supplies being destroyed. ?But the ultimate reason is that the high-levelbat power in the God Emperor realm and above is blocked and unable to take action. Otherwise, the current mortal world and the fairy world will definitely not be able to withstand the attack. ??When the Evil Demon Realm army returned to the rear stronghold, everyone''s faces turned pale when they looked at the dpidated stronghold and the destroyed supplies. ??The Evil Lord and the Demon God looked at this scene with still cold expressions, and then waved their hands and said: "The injured soldiers will be healed first." Looking at the attitudes of the two men, everyone was stunned. ?So calm? Eighty percent of the supplies were destroyed! ??One of the leaders of the God Lord Realm of the Flying Strikers stood up boldly, knelt on the ground and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty the Evil Lord, Your Majesty the Demon God, three attacks failed, and the opponent''s stronghold was attacked by the enemy. The honor of the Evil Demon Realm has beenpletely lost!" ?One person stood up, and many people from the Demon Realm who had been suppressed for a long time knelt on their knees and shouted loudly: "The honor of the Demon Realm has been lost!" With such a huge gap inbat power between the two sides. Coupled with the umted resentment and anger caused by the suppression of the Demon Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Three attacks ended in failure! How can the proud Demon Realm army endure this? ??Looking at the dark ce where everyone was kneeling down, including some seriously wounded people who were about to die, the Demon God still had a calm face and said: "Three attacks, how much resources and vitality did the opponent consume?" "this" The people below looked at each other. Nearly half of the opponent''s effective forces have been killed or injured. This third attack, the strength to resist was obviously weaker than the previous two. The Evil Lord also grinned: "What''s more, will our Evil Realm only attack like reckless men? We want to win, and at the same time, we must win with minimal losses!" The great elder quickly said happily: "Could it be that your majesties have alreadypleted the arrangements?" ??The Demon God nodded slightly, then looked at the strikermander who stood up first, nced lightly, then turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "Kill him, disrupting the morale of the army is really a death penalty." On the other hand, on the city wall. After the Evil Demon Territory army returned, Ye Qiubai and others used the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to leave the opponent''s stronghold and return to the city wall. Reported the matter in front of everyone. Lord Haotianughed and stepped forward, patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder heavily, and said: "What a boy, what a boy! I didn''t expect you to be able to do this." "This time the attack of the Demon Realm can be resisted. His Majesty the Immortal Emperor and others are right. You should take the lead!" At this time, the Lord Yin Yang and the Lord Huang also came forward. The Lord Yin Yang said with a ttering smile: "Yes, including the previous two times, if it weren''t for you guys, Xiaoyou Ye, I''m afraid it would really be impossible to defend." ?Although the Wild Lord didn''t speak, his expression said everything. Divine Lord Haotian sneered from the side, and Hunyuan Sword Master also looked at this scene indifferently. This is normal. The performance of Ye Qiubai and others in these three battles is enough to show their strength. It can be said that under the realm of the God Emperor, no one can defeat them. The Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord also know that they are no longer the opponents of this group of young people. ?If you dont beg for mercy and dont get Xiao Heis forgiveness as soon as possible, you will definitely take their lives after this incident! Although we are on the same front now. But what happened before could not make Ye Qiubai and others feel relieved, let alone give them a good look. After all, they are not saints. Ye Qiubai was even more protective. He nced at Xiao Hei and then said with a smile: "The two of them are at least strong in the realm of gods, and they were also giants in the mortal world at the time. This behavior is a bit disgusting." Straightforward! Directly rejected the request for peace between the Lord Yin Yang and the Lord of Destion! ?This also made the two of them feel ashamed and even more angry. They quickly retreated to the back amid everyone''s joking eyes, looked at each other, and nodded slightly. I dont know what Im thinking. "Okay, you go and rest first. You must have consumed a lot." The Immortal Emperor came forward and said, "Your merits will be rewarded together after the war, and we will not treat you unfairly." Ye Qiubai and others also had this intention. They charged at the enemy stronghold. Under the siege of so many strong men, it was normal for them to be injured and depleted of immortal energy. ?So he bowed his hands and left. ?In order to prevent the Demon Realm from trying tounch a sneak attack again, the Dark Lord sent countless elites to the mountains to guard against the opponent''s sneak attack. After all, they were discovered this time because Ye Qiubai and others proposed to go to the opponent''s stronghold for a sneak attack. ?If it is not discovered, the consequences will be disastrous... Its just that being sent to the high mountains means a narrow escape from death. The other partys eyesight and those who are powerful in the God Emperor Realm will definitely have no way to hide In the following days, the Evil Demon Realm did not know whether they were replenishing supplies, recuperating, or nning something. A full six days had passed and they had not yet attacked. ?Although the Immortal Emperor and others were confused, they didnt think much about it. After all, they had also suffered heavy losses and were in urgent need of replenishment and healing. ? It was only because of Lu Changsheng''s healing formation that some strong men who had lost all vitality and reached the gate of **** were saved from death. ??It also benefited from these formations of Lu Changsheng, otherwise the mortal world and the immortal world would have lost more than 50% of their living strength... Behind the city wall, in the tent. Ji Qianyao said with some disappointment: "Well, if Senior Lu is here, he will definitely be able to solve all this." Immediately, he opened the tent curtain and left. Ye Qiubai and others looked at Ji Qianyao''s leaving figure and couldn''t help but smile at each other. "This saint is too affectionate for the master." Although Hongying is the empress, she is still more interested in this kind of gossip than ordinary people. She said with a smile: "But this saint is both talented and beautiful. Or is it because they all have superior personalities and have lowered their posture like this? Master, isnt it possible that he wont be tempted? ??Xiao Shitou spread his hands and said: "Second Senior Sister, it''s not like you don''t know what Master''s temper is like. He treats women like wild beasts!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It''s a pity, but Sister Huangqian..." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai looked at Huang Qian, who had a somewhat unkind expression from the beginning. Hearing Ye Qiubai talk about herself, Huang Qian also looked over with a "murderous" look on his face. "Uh..." Ye Qiubai quickly shut up: "Nothing, nothing." Fang Qiong noticed Mu Fusheng and Ning Chenxin, who had somewhat solemn expressions, and couldn''t help asking, "Two senior brothers, what are you thinking about?" Mu Fusheng and Ning Chenxin said at the same time: "Something''s wrong." Chapter 1244: The devils plan? (34) Something wrong? Mu Fusheng and Ning Chenxin are the two people who are most sensitive to the overall situation. And often their feelings are right. So when the two said these three words, Ye Qiubai and everyone, including Huang Qian, couldn''t help but focus on the two of them. What did you notice? Ye Qiubai asked. Ning Chenxin and Mu Fusheng looked at each other, then frowned and exined: "The actions over there in the Demonic Realm are not quite right." Based on the intelligence, the opponents third attack was extremely ferocious. It was obvious that they could not ept the defeat of the first two times. It can be seen that the Demon Realm is extremely conceited. "And this third time we still failed. Logically speaking, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, and at the same time knowing that the mortal world and the fairy world have suffered heavy losses, we must speed up the dispatch of troops for the fourth attack." Mu Fusheng nodded and took over the words: "But it''s been six days... and there hasn''t been any movement. I''m afraid they are nning something." Hearing the conversation between the two, Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others also frowned and nodded thoughtfully. You are right. The pride and arrogance of the Demonic Realm will never be tolerated for so long. Huang Qian crossed her arms and said calmly: "Do you want me to go check it out?" Mu Fusheng was startled: "Sister Huangqian has clues. Do you know where to start?" ?But she didn''t want to, Huang Qian shook her head, and said with a very rxed tone: "I don''t have any clues. Just go to their stronghold and have a look, and you will know what the other party is going to do?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help being speechless. Huang Qian continued: "I''m not going to fight, I''m just investigating, and it''s impossible for the opponent to be in the God-Emperor realm to take action." Suddenly, the Immortal Emperor''s roar came from above the city wall: "The demon realm is invading, the Fu Zhuan Master and the Array Master have climbed up the city wall, and the rest are preparing to face the enemy at the front!" Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other with some confusion. Is it possible that you are suspicious? Huang Qian spread his hands and said, "Okay, it seems there is no need to investigate for the time being." After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the tent. Lets go too. If there is a conspiracy, we might be able to tell with this attack. Ye Qiubai said with a smile. But this time, the Demon Realm changed its previous attack mode. The previous three attacks were each more ferocious and more reckless than thest. But what about this time? But he yed extremely conservatively. Not only is the advancement speed extremely slow, but it also focuses on the Demon Shield Army to resist attacks and then advances slowly with the help of the long-range attacks of the rear attackers, the Marauders. ?Of course, there are still more casualties in the mortal world and the fairy world. And this war has naturally be a protracted war. The fightsted for seven days and six nights! The Demon Realm took the initiative to retreat when it advanced to two-thirds of the way. This made the Immortal Emperor and others extremely confused, and the gentleman looked even more confused. ?Above, the three Immortal Ancestors have also discovered the clues. The Long Bearded Immortal Ancestor took the lead and asked: "What are you nning in the Demon Realm?" The Evil Lord grinned and sneered: "n? I don''t know what you are talking about." Back on the city wall, Mu Fusheng said: "The other party seems to be dying something." Ye Qiubai and others also noticed it and nodded. "Master once said that in ancient times, the Demon Realm used a trick in the mortal world." Hongying frowned and said: "The opponent''s trickery forbidden army is not only good at illusion formations, but also good at deceiving people''s hearts. ."?????? Demagogue? Ye Qiubai frowned and said: "Junior sister, what you mean is that the reason why the other party is dying time is actually that they have sent the Forbidden Army of Art into our mortal world in order to disintegrate it from within?" "But this doesn''t make sense!" Xiao Hei wondered: "With the opponent''s strength, there is no need to spend so much effort. It is only a matter of time to break through the city wall." Also, Uncle Liu has been patrolling the army with people from the Dark Territory, and no abnormality has been found. "What''s more, if you want to cross the city wall and send the Trick Forbidden Army in, you must step across the in. Everyone who returns to the city after every battle will be interrogated, and it is absolutely impossible to sneak into our army. Enter." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "What Senior Brother Xiao Hei said is absolutely true, but this is also what makes me strange. If it is not to induce rebellion, why dy?" ?Ye Qiubai, as a sword cultivator, had a clear sword heart, and he also smelled something bad from it. So he said seriously: "But there is still a possibility after all. Just in case, let''s talk to His Majesty the Immortal Emperor and let him check the army." Everyone nodded. They then told Mr. Immortal Emperor their conjectures. Immortal Emperor and Mr. Emperor also attached great importance to this point. They immediately called the secret master and asked the secret master to ask a trustworthy person to conduct an investigation. And it cannot be done by alerting the enemy. Otherwise, the other party will definitely notice it and prevent traces and clues from being cleared. While conducting an investigation within the mortal world. In the stronghold of the Demon Realm. ?In a temporarily built hall, a man whose body waspletely shrouded in ck robes, whose figure could not be seen, whose gender could not be guessed, and whose voice had been processed, appeared in front of the demon **** and the evil lord. ??The man in ck robe did not kneel down, but just bowed his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the other party should have started to notice it. Do you want to..." Speaking of this, the man in ck robe wiped his neck with his hand. ??The Evil Lord grinned, looked at the Demon God on the side and said, "No need, let them check. It''s better to say that this is more in line with the Demon God''s ideas." ??The Demon God nodded and said coldly: "King Gui just follows his previous actions and doesn''t need to worry about other things." The ck robe on King Gui''s head moved slightly, as if he nodded, "My subordinate understands." After saying that, the ck robe twisted for a while and disappeared into the hall the next moment. Seeing this, the Evil Lord put away his smile and said, "Are you really sure?" The demon **** nodded and said, "I felt that aura vaguely before, so I can''t be wrong." "Well, if we find that person, then our Demon Realm will soar into the sky, and maybe we can hit the status of the God Realm!" At this point, the Evil Lord showed a fanatical smile on his face. ??The Demon God nced at him and said coldly: "He is from my Demon Realm, what does it have to do with you?" However, the Evil Lordughed and stood up. He wanted to p the Demon God on the shoulder, but he dodged it. A cold light shed in his eyes, and then he grinned and said: "The Evil World and the Demon World have not been separated for a long time. Why do you think so?" clear?" The Demon God said calmly: "Some things still need to be scored." Then lets wait until you find it! ?After investigation, it was found that there was nothing strange or strange in the army. Mu Fusheng looked at the Dark Lord and asked, "What about the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord?" The dark master looked at Liu Ziru, who shook his head and said, "Of course I have checked, but I didn''t find anything unusual." Looks unusually calm. When he said this, Ning Chenxin immediately said: "Uncle Liu is saying that the other party is unusually calm?" ? ====== PS: There is one more chapter to be written. Chapter 1245: The layout of the Demon Realm! (44) Calm. Sometimes it does not mean that a person who behaves calmly during interrogation is free from any suspicion. This depends on each individual''s circumstances. ??If it were anyone else, maybe this wouldn''t be wrong. However, it is impossible for the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord to act too calmly in this situation. Both of them have an irreconcble feud with Xiao Hei. Seeing that Ye Qiubai and the others, including Xiao Hei, have be so powerful that they cannot be restrained, they will definitely feel extremely frightened in their hearts. For example, when they came to seek peace with Xiao Hei on the city wall but were rejected, the Yin and Yang Goddess actually acted a little flustered. ??Now that you are being investigated by the Dark Territory, you are bound to have some panic or other nervous emotions in this situation. At least he will never appear calm. In this case, there are only two possibilities. First, the Lord of Yin Yang and the Lord of Destion found a stronger backer, enough to save their lives and their power after the end of this battle. Second...they have something to hide, so they must pretend to be calm! No matter what it is, it is enough to make them suspicious! Hearing Ning Chenxins reminder, Liu Ziru and the dark master suddenly looked at each other. The breakthrough has been found! ??The Immortal Emperor also said with a solemn face: "Take them down immediately! Senior Yang, the dark master, I leave it to you." ??As a half-step Immortal Ancestor, Mr. Yang would have no problem capturing two people in thete stages of the God Lord Realm. Lao Yang and the Dark Lord nodded and disappeared in an instant. However, it didnt take long before he returned to the crowd. Seeing that Mr. Yang and the dark master looked unhappy. ??The Immortal Emperor guessed it immediately, and said with a gloomy face: "Have they escaped?" ??Mr. Yang nodded: "Looking at the atmosphere in the camp, he left not long ago." The dark master guessed: "It seems that there are other experts who are giving them guidance. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to leave immediately after pretending to be calm. This actually confirms that there is something wrong in their minds." On the sidelines, the gentleman said solemnly: "In ancient times, arge part of the reason for the failure of the mortal world was because the evil demon realm instigated arge number of forces to rebel. We cannot repeat the same mistakes this time!" The Dark Lord immediately said: "I will mobilize the resources of the entire Dark Territory to search for clues about the Yin Yang God Lord and the Wild Lord." ??The Immortal Emperor said seriously: "We must find it as soon as possible. If it is really the trickery forbidden army from the evil realm, it may have prated into the mortal world." Liu Ziru wondered: "But how did they infiltrate?" Ye Qiubai suddenly thought of Xin Hongyi and said solemnly: "The chess pieces...the dark chess pieces left by the evil demon realm in the mortal world, maybe there is a trickery forbidden army among them." After determining the direction, the intelligence forces mainly in the dark area immediately began to search for clues. The Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect are now empty of people. Both their resources and their disciples have all disappeared, as if they have evaporated from the world. ?At the same time, there was also a voiceing from the mortal world. ??Although the mortal world and the fairy world have sessfully resisted in four battles and devastated the evil realm, their living strength has been consumed too much, and I am afraid they are no longer able to fight! This news is fatal to the current mortal world. The hopes that had been built up will begin to waver at this moment! Sometimes it can be scary to have a glimmer of hope. But at certain moments, when that glimmer of hope is shaken...or even falls apart, that''s the most terrifying thing! ?However, due to the spread of these news, the Dark Realm has also locked the existence of several forces. Among them are the disciples of the Yin Yang Divine Sect and the Eight Deste Divine Sect. And the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, known as the first chamber ofmerce in the mortal world... When they heard the news, even Ye Qiubai and others were shocked. Shi Sheng''s face was even moreplicated. He took out a purple-gold token and didn''t know what he was thinking. "But now that I think about it, it does seem a bit strange." Mu Fusheng nced at Shi Sheng, then frowned and said, "I haven''t heard about the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce since I entered the hightitude realm." Logically speaking, the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, which is known as the number one chamber ofmerce in the mortal world and controls many resources, cannot have no news at all in the hightitude realm. ??Moreover, after Ye Qiubai and others entered the hightitude realm, they did not see the shadow of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce again. ??This also caused the purple gold token to have no effect. The Dark Master shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Then it seems that the opponent''s n was earlier than we thought, and even the Dark Territory was not aware of this." Ye Qiubai now said: "Then where are they now?" Liu Ziru on the side said with aplex expression: "I don''t know the specific location, but I just learned from the news that now the Yin Yang God Lord, the Deste Lord and the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce are all ruled by a woman in red." The woman in red. Ye Qiubai blurted out: "Xin Hongyi?!" Liu Ziru nodded: "We are still together." As he spoke, Liu Ziru spread out the map and said, "Although there are no definite clues, we did find some traces." Liu Ziru then pointed to several red spots on the map and said, "It is reported that they have left traces in these star fields these days. Perhaps we can follow these spots to find where the other party is now." First of all, there are the Yin-Yang Star Region and the Eight Deste Star Regions in the hightitude realm. Subsequently, there were traces of the other party even in the Demon Kings Domain! When Xiao Hei saw this, his expression tightened slightly. Then, its all the way down. ?The firmament realm of the midtitude realm, etc ?Except for the Yin-Yang Star Region and the Eight Deste Star Regions, these ces that left traces seem to be ces where Ye Qiubai and others have been. After thinking about this. Ye Qiubai''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly looked at Mu Fusheng! Mu Fushengs face also darkened. "It seems that the other party''s next target is the lowtitude realm." Hongying nodded: "And it is very likely to be in the borderless domain." Unbounded domain. The strongest realm in the lowtitude realm. At the same time, it is also the hometown of Mu Fusheng and the ce where the boundless dynasty is located! "What are you going to do now?" Liu Ziru asked: "If you go, the Demon Realm will attack again and it may be difficult to resist." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "It is necessary to go, but we cannot all go together." Mu Fusheng said: "I''ll go." ?Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng also stood up. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Well, in that case, let the three of you go." Huang Qian said from the side: "In that case, I''ll go too. Anyway, I can''t take action if I stay here. Why don''t I go with you to see what the remnants of the evil demon realm are going to do." ??The Dark Lord nced at Liu Ziru, only to find that Liu Ziru was already standing around Mu Fusheng and others, and couldn''t help but be speechless for a while. At this time, the husband stepped forward and said: "Remember to be careful, the other party''s goal may be you...or one of you." ?Mu Fusheng and the other two nodded, and then left quietly. ? ======== PS: Chapter 4, this is from yesterday. Chapter 1246: Target Xiaohei? Unbounded domain. It used to be the strongest realm in the lowtitude realm. Although it is still the strongest on the surface, those top forces understand that they will never be able to cross the mountain of the wild realm. There is no other reason. Ye Qiubai and the others came out of the wilderness. In the boundless dynasty, in the main hall of the imperial pce, the national advisor was reporting to Mu Zhengting who was sitting on the throne. Your Majesty, the seventh batch of supplies has been sent to the ancient battlefield. Mu Zhengting looked at the supply details on the scroll and nodded slightly: "Let''s prepare the next batch." Hearing this, the Imperial Preceptor smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, this seventh batch has already stretched the royal family''s inventory. If it is shipped to the ancient battlefield again, our treasury will probably be emptied." Mu Zhengting closed the scroll and said with a smile: "National Master, you have to understand one thing. If the mortal world is breached, what use will we have of these resources? Only by living can we have a future." But the resources we sent are not very useful on the front lines of the battlefield..." "It''s not big." Mu Zhengting stood up, Yaoyao looked at the sky outside the hall, and said quietly: "But it is a good thing to be able to do some small things. If every force has this idea, then the mortal world will really There is absolutely no hope. At this time, three figures suddenly appeared quietly in the pce. Mu Zhengting and the Imperial Preceptor were stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. "Fusheng? Why are you here?!" Mu Zhengting hurriedly walked up to Mu Fusheng. The people who came were none other than Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng. Shouldnt you be fighting on the front line at this time? Mu Fusheng''s face was extremely solemn, and he said: "Father, isn''t this the time to talk about this? Has anything wrong happened recently in the dynasty...or in the entire Borderless Realm?" Something wrong? Looking at Mu Fushengs solemn expression, Mu Zhengting did not dare to take it lightly. After all, Mu Zhengting knew his son''s temper very well. If Mu Fusheng could show such an expression, something big might have happened. ?Hence, Mu Zhengting immediately turned his head and looked at the Imperial Preceptor beside him. The Imperial Master shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I haven''t received any other information, but during this period, the entire dynasty is collecting resources, and other forces must be the same, and they probably don''t have time to pay attention to external affairs." What happened? Mu Zhengting looked at Mu Fusheng. ?Mu Fusheng had no choice but to tell the whole story. Mu Zhengting shook his head and said, "Fusheng, you seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding." Misunderstanding? Mu Fusheng frowned. Since the other party wants to instigate other forces and want to disintegrate the mortal world from within, it must start with the forces in the hightitude realm. It can only be said that Mu Zhengting, as the emperor, cannot have something in his mind. He continued to analyze: "If the forces in the hightitude realm have not instigated rebellion, then why waste energy and time to instigate rebellion in our lowtitude realm?" Where is the power?" This is putting the cart before the horse, and the gain outweighs the loss. Thats right! Mu Fusheng suddenly realized it, and then he frowned again and said: "That would be even worse. Since the other party may havee to the lowtitude realm, if it is not to instigate rebellion, I am afraid that he is nning something else." Even powerful men like the Lord of Yin and Yang, the Lord of Destion and Xin Hongyi havee to the lowtitude realm and are still hiding. What on earth are they trying to do? Suddenly, Xiao Hei said: "Could he want to investigate us?" investigation? ?Xiao Hei took out a map, which showed the traces left by the other party in various realms. "Have you not discovered that the ces the other party has been are all areas where we have stayed?" "At the same time, I asked about the situation in the Demon King''s Territory before, and nothing happened in the Demon King''s Territory. This means that the other party may be investigating something and does not want to alert the snake." Shi Sheng on the side scratched his head and asked: " But since its a covert investigation, would you do something with such heavy traces? Hearing the conversation between the two, Mu Fusheng''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and he finally came to the conclusion and said in a deep voice: "They are deliberately leading us to find them." This is the only possibility. Why did you lead them here? What exactly is the purpose? Mu Fusheng and the other three are unknown. Mu Fusheng looked at Mu Zhengting and said, "Father, it''s better to mobilize manpower to investigate the people I mentioned. Since the other party is guiding us, there will always be some traces left." ?Mu Zhengting nodded, and upon seeing this, the Imperial Preceptor went out to dispatch men. ?As expected, as Mu Fusheng and others expected, the other party seemed to intentionally leave traces, and some clues were exposed in just one day. ??Moreover...it is within the borders of the Boundless Dynasty. In a small guest vige, a purple-gold token was found. ?Shi Sheng stepped forward and picked up the token, and said solemnly: "It is the purple gold token of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce." At the same time, there was a note underneath the token. ?There are several words written on it. Since we have already caught up, lets go directly to the starting point. The starting ce? Mu Fusheng said: "It seems that I am going back to the wild realm." ?With doubts and solemnity, Mu Fusheng and the other two people immediately headed to the wild realm without stopping. ??The moment they arrived in the wild realm, there was a strong aura that immediately attracted their attention. It belongs to the territory of the Central Region. ??When we reached a dense forest in the middle region, arge amount of ck aura was rising. When he felt this dark demonic energy, the little ck pupils suddenly shrank. This dark demonic aura seems to be very simr to his aura! You must know that in the Demon King''s Domain, although every cultivator possesses demonic energy due to his bloodline, Xiao Hei''s bloodline is special, and the dark demonic energy he cultivates is naturally very different from others! "Here...is where Master found me." Xiao Hei said in a deep voice. Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng looked at each other. It seems that the other partys purpose is rted to Xiao Hei. ??When the three of themnded in the ce where the dark demonic energy emanated, they were surrounded by high-ranking figures from the wild realm. Including Qin Tiannan, Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng of Qingyun Sword Sect... In front of them, there were some ck stone fragments. ??Xiao Hei stepped forward, bent down and picked up the ck stone fragments that had been left on the ground for a long time. After the demon was disintegrated and reincarnated, he was sealed in this ck stone... ?Seeing Mu Fusheng and the others, Qin Tiannan and others were also slightly startled. When he was about to step forward to ask. A charming woman wearing a purple cheongsam walked out. When he saw this person, Shi Sheng''s face changed slightly, "The girl in purple shirt..." This person was the chief auctioneer they met at the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce auction in the midtitude realm at that time! ?Zi Shan had aplicated look on his face, and he gave a slight salute to Shi Sheng and the other three, and said, "Come with me, if you don''t want the wild world to fall into war." ============ PS: I wish you all good health and all the best in the new year. Chapter 1247: Ghost killing array! Southern Territory, Xin family. ??Zi Shan came here with Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and others. Looking around, Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "Where is Xin Hongyi?" Zi Shan chuckled and shook his head: "She is not here, she has important matters to deal with." ?Mu Fusheng''s eyes were slightly stern, and he looked at Zishan, his eyes already filled with murderous intent! Seeing the look in Mu Fusheng''s eyes, Zishan took a step back, but quickly adjusted his mood. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said lightly: "My soul has been restricted. If I die, it may be forcibly searched." The soul will explode in an instant, so you can''t say anything from my mouth, even if I want to tell you, I can''t say it." Hearing Zishan''s words, Mu Fusheng was stunned, looked at Zishan thoughtfully, and then nodded. At this time, Shi Sheng took a step forward and said with aplex expression: "Girl in purple shirt, has your Tianjin Chamber of Commerce really defected to the Demon Realm?" ??Zi Shan smiled bitterly: "It''s not that we have taken refuge in the Demon Realm, we are the secret chess of the Demon Realm." ??Tianjin Chamber of Commerce is a dark chess game in the evil realm? ! Mu Fusheng and the other three were all shocked. The Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, known as the number one chamber ofmerce in the mortal world, actually has such an unknown background. ?Shi Shengs eyes dimmed slightly. Zi Shan was the girl he had a crush on at the time. Now it seems that she has moved to two different positions. Mu Fusheng patted Shi Sheng on the shoulder and asked, "So, why did you deliberately lead us to the wilderness?" ?Zi Shan looked at Xiao Hei and said with a smile: "You should have noticed it too." "We want Xiao Hei to go to the Demon Realm with us to confirm one thing." ?Going to the Demon Realm? How can this be? ?Mu Fusheng was about to frown and refuse. ??I saw four figures shrouded in ck robes appearing next to Zishan, and each of them exuded the aura of a half-step God Emperor! The Custodes of Trickery! Zishan said again: "As you can see, if you don''t go, maybe the wilderness realm will also fall into a sea of ??purgatory fire. This is probably not what you want to see." This is a threat. ??If Xiao Hei doesn''t go, the Demon Realm will take action against the Wild Realm. At this time, Xiao Hei took a step forward, raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Threatening me? Maybe you are taking it too much for granted. If the Savage Realm is destroyed, I will try my best to avenge it while I am alive, and destroy the entire Demonic Realm." Kill them all!" ughter all the evil spirits! Including Zishan, the other four powerful members of the Artifact Forbidden Army were also a little surprised. ??This is what a junior can say? "You are talking arrogantly! I don''t know why you are doing these roundabout things." One of the men in ck robes walked up to Xiao Hei and stretched out his hand. I saw that there was a formation aura flowing in the palm of my hand! With your strength, how can you resist if the four of us take action? ?The words just fell. ?Xiao Hei punched the man in ck robe directly in the face! ??The Eternal Demonic Body instantly opened, and the Demonic God Armor covered his body! The power of the bloodline exploded to the limit when this punch was fired! ??The space in the wild realm was simply unable to withstand the power of Xiao Hei''s punch. The space in this area was actually trembling continuously! The man in ck robe saw the punching, but he was not surprised at all. Instead, he sneered. ?? He raised his right hand slightly, and the breath of the formation in his palm actually spread in front of him! Immediately, ck thorns formed, densely packed and winding crazily towards Xiao Hei''s fist! Your physical strength seems to be very strong now, but if you want to defeat the Formation Master...can your fist touch my physical body? Looking at this scene, Zishan also shook his head slightly. ??The Trickery Forbidden Army is best at illusion formations and deceiving people, but they are also involved in other formations. If an array mage who is half-step to the level of the God Emperor insists on not letting you touch his body, how can he do this unless he is able to suppress it in his realm? However, when he saw Xiao Hei''s sudden grin, Zi Shan was startled again. I am puzzled. The next moment, he understood why Xiao Hei showed such a confident smile. When the ck thorns wrapped around Xiao Hei''s arms. ??When the barbs on the thorns prated Xiao Hei''s skin and a stream of blood flowed out. But Xiao Hei''s speed was not affected at all. When he punched out, he actually tore off all the ck vines wrapped around him! Amidst the unbelievable expression of the man in ck robe, it hit him in the face! boom! The head of the man in ck robe exploded like half of a watermelon! ??It''s just that the blood is gray, and the ck robe draped on his head can''t be pulled down. With one punch, the head of a half-step God Emperor realm expert was exploded? ??Zi Shan looked at this scene, his pupils shrank, his red lips trembled, and his heart was extremely uneasy. ??Have they, who showed their brilliance in the middletitudes back then, grown to this point in such a short period of time... ?This can no longer be described as a monster... ??The other three members of the Artifact Forbidden Army were the same, and their faces hidden under the ck robes could not calm down for a long time. ??Xiao Hei shook off the gray blood on his fists, looked at them and said calmly: "If you want to take me away by force, if that''s all, maybe you are not strong enough?" Hearing this, the three men in ck robes looked at each other and suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already above the Xin family! ??Standed at three corners respectively, surrounding Xiao Hei. Seeing this scene, Shi Sheng said solemnly: "Be careful, the formation master who can cast the formation within a safe range is the most terrifying." In this way, the full strength of an array mage can be brought out. Of course...except the square dome. ?Xiao Hei raised his head slightly, of course he knew this, and rushed directly upwards without giving the opponent time to form a formation! The hands of the three men in ck robes were forming seals quickly, and formation gs were scattered everywhere like goddesses scattering flowers! At this moment, the power of the rules of heaven and earth begins to riot! ??An array mage who is at the half-step level of the God Emperor. How fast is it to set up the formation? When Xiao Hei punched one of the men in ck robes. I saw the fist passing straight through the figure of the man in ck robe. Immediately, the figure of the man in ck robe distorted, exploding and dissipating like a bubble! Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei frowned slightly. When he turned his head and looked around, the surroundings were already filled with figures of men in ck robes. ??Everyone holds a different formation in their hands. Everyone seems fake! But the formations in the hands of each of them in ck robes are real! "It seems that you underestimate our trickery imperial army." All the men in ck robes spoke at the same time at this moment, and their voices ovepped! "The ghost killing formation cannot be broken through with your brute strength. Juste with us honestly." Chapter 1248: Under attack from both sides! Ancient battlefield, frontline tent. ??The Immortal Emperor looked at the scrolls used by various forces to transport resources, with a solemn expression. Mr. ? said aside: "There are already two major god-level forces in the hightitude realm, and many first-rate and second-rate forces have stopped transporting resources." What does this mean? The two major god-level forces are the Yin-Yang Divine Sect and the Bahuang Divine Sect. ??During this period, other forces also began to stop the delivery of resources. I am afraid that they have been seduced by the evil demon realm''s trickery forbidden army and have defected to the evil demon realm... I have not act yet, I am afraid that I am waiting for the next attack on the evil domain. boom! God Lord Haotian pped the table next to him into powder with his palm, and with an angry look on his face, he shouted: "Beast! Your homnd is about to be destroyed by the enemy, and you still kneel down and beg for mercy with your face close to your face! How about I take people to kill you?" These forces have been destroyed!" On the side, God Lord Cangqiong shook his head and said: "Calm down! Now that you are taking people away from the front line, you have also nted the evil demon realm''s n. It is already difficult to resist. If you allocate yourbat power to deal with the rear, I am afraid the evil demon realm will directly break through. Wall!" At this moment, Hunyuan Sword Master also nodded weakly and said: "God Master Cang Qiong is right." Hearing this, Lord Haotian said anxiously: "But if they are allowed to attack at the same time as the Demon Realm, it will be even more difficult to resist enemies from both sides!" The Immortal Emperor looked at the gentleman and asked, "Do you have any good ideas, sir?" After thinking about it for a while, Mr. ? then shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "There is no way, no matter which aspect we try to solve it, it may put us in danger." This is the current situation. When the strength is significantly weaker than the opponent''s, you will be constrained in doing anything. In this case, why hasnt the Evil Demon Realm taken any action yet? A powerful Immortal Emperor Realm expert asked in confusion. ?At the door of the camp, Lord Futian looked at this scene, his eyes flickering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The wild realm. The Xin family in the southern region. ?Hundreds of men in ck robes surrounded Xiao Hei. Holding the formation in his hand, he looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Let''s capture him without any help. This will also save some pain." Xiao Heis expression was dull, his eyes full of contempt. ?This kind of contempt is not deliberate, but an instinct engraved in the bones. The dark demonic energy is continuously released, and the power of blood is roaring! If you want to fight, keep going and stop talking nonsense. Okay, okay! Hearing this, the power of the formation in the hands of hundreds of ck-robed men began to gather rapidly! Once these hundreds of formations fall at the same time, not to mention whether Xiao Hei can withstand them, at least the entire southern region will be destroyed...even the fortified wilderness realm. ?Zi Shan looked at this scene from below and sighed slightly. It seems that in the face of absolute strength, the monster that has not yet grown up is still useless. ??Just when the power of the formation in the hands of hundreds of men in ck robes was condensed andpleted. On everyone, the sun was covered, and a huge shadow enveloped everyone! Looking up, I saw a huge nine-story pagoda pressing down downwards! Pagoda of Zhentian?! hundreds of men in ck robes said in silence. ??As the tower fell, a tyrannical force of suppression fell on all the men in ck robes! ??The power of the formation that had been condensed in their hands also began to riot unstablely at this moment! Just to suppress the power of this rioting formation, the man in ck robe has already used 80% of his strength, and there is no way he can focus on Xiao Hei at this moment! At the same time, thunder dragons with six different colors roared around hundreds of ck-robed men! Ancient divine thunder! I saw Mu Fusheng with a fortune-telling talisman attached to his chest. He was walking in the air with thunder on his feet and controlling thunder in his hands. He said with a smile: "You guys seem to have forgotten the two of us." Feeling these six ancient divine thunders, the expressions of the men in ck robes changed. "How can one person control the power of six different ancient divine thunders?" Mu Fusheng looked at the hundreds of men in ck robes and said with a smile: "Although I can''t tell which of you is real and who is fake, as long as we attack together, there is no need to tell clearly." After saying that, Mu Fusheng pointed his finger. ?Six violent thunder dragons opened their mouths wide and breathed dragon breath into the ghostly killing formation in six different directions! ??Thunder Dragon Breath swept towards the formation like a violent wave! ??Whether it was the dense forest below or the surrounding animals, they were all burned to ashes under the aftermath of the thunder''s spread! ?Shi Sheng took action at the same moment as Mu Fusheng, and the starry sky dantian was released, turning the originally sunny sky into a dark starry sky! ?Under the shining of the starlight, Shi Sheng is like the only true **** under the starry sky, controlling everything in the world, and suppressing it with both hands downwards at the same time! With the blessing of the power of the stars, the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda suddenly fell down! ?As for Xiao Hei, he had already used the Thunder Escape Talisman to get out of the attack range of the two junior brothers, and was watching the surroundings to prevent any fish from escaping. The breath of six thunder dragons, the suppression of the sky-holding pagoda from top to bottom. Let the man in ck robe have no room to escape! The sweep of two attacks. There was a sandstorm in the entire Southern Territory! The ghostly killing array is also slowly dissipating. Under the Zhentian pagoda, three men in ck robes in tatters were pinned down. The slightly ugly face was revealed. Mu Fusheng looked at the three of them and couldn''t help but said, "Well, you probably don''t have a Taoistpanion." Listening to Mu Fushengs words, the three art guards almost spit out a mouthful of blood. What''s the matter? The ugly appearance is caused by the exercises. Is this what we want to be like? When we fight, we fight. Why do you still use personal attacks? ?Xiao Hei squatted down at this moment, looked at the three people who were gnashing their teeth, and said: "Tell me, why are you arresting me." "have no idea." ?One of the Trick Custodes turned his head. ?Xiao Hei nodded, then stood up, raised his foot, and stepped **** the man''s head! Gray blood spattered out, mixed with some bone fragments and brain marrow... Immediately, Xiao Hei looked at the other person. What about you? Tell me? As he spoke, Xiao Hei raised his feet again. ?However, the two remaining Artifact Forbidden Soldiersughed wantonly. "Although we really don''t know why we want to take you back, even if we know, do you think this can scare us?" "Isn''t it just death?" I saw the man on the left smiling ferociously: "We will wait for you down there. In a short time, your mortal world will eventually be trampled by our evil demon realm!" ?Xiao Hei nodded. Then he stepped down again. ? Another man died as well, just as the remaining Custodian of Artifice was being treated in the same way. Suddenly, Xiao Hei stopped and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng also raised their heads with solemn expressions. In the sky above them, there is a magic circle that spreads across the entire wilderness! Chapter : Take a day off today ??I''m infected with influenza A. It''s very contagious recently, everyone, please pay attention. Chapter four will be added tomorrow. Chapter 1249: Plan in advance, Xiaohei is in crisis! (14) "Why are those three brats back? Shouldn''t they be on the battlefield?" In the Zangdao Academy, Qin Tiannan asked doubtfully: "Could it be that something happened in the wild realm?" Having said this, Qin Tiannan looked at Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng and asked, "Did Ye Qiubai say anything to you?" Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng looked at each other, then shook their heads one after another. Suddenly, a formation energy came from the sky, and Qin Tiannan and the other two people... no, it should be said that the people in the entire wilderness area looked up. I saw a magic circle that covered the entire sky of the wild realm, suspended above the clouds! In the magic circle, a huge force of killing and suppression filled it! ??Although this force of extermination and suppression does not have them as its main target. But even the aftermath still caused them to be directly crushed to the ground! The skin all around the body is stuck to the ground, making it impossible to move. Even speaking is extremely difficult! Even the pces and cities of some forces copsed under the force of this suppression! ?At this moment, this scene is happening everywhere in the wilderness, and no one is immune! For a time, the entire wilderness realm fell into panic. ??Where did the strong persone from with this terrifying repressive power? At this moment. Facing the center of this killing and suppressing force, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng looked solemnly at the overwhelming array above. ?Above them, there were thirtymanders of the Artifact Forbidden Army who were half-stepping to the level of God Emperor, wearing ck robes, looking down at Xiao Hei. Obviously, the three people before were just bait. ??It was just used as bait to dy Xiao Hei and the other three, allowing the other 30 Art Forbidden Army to arrange andplete this formation. Mu Fushengs face looked a little ugly, It seems that they have alreadyid out everything here, and they are just waiting for us to take the initiative to walk into the trap. Please enter the urn! Even though Mu Fushengs divine soul power is very powerful, facing the advance n of thirty half-step God Emperor realm experts, he naturally cannot predict the enemys opportunity. At this time, a woman in red appeared above the magic circle. ?Xiao Hei looked up at the woman and frowned: "Xin Hongyi?" ?? Xin Hongyi looked at the Xin family that had been razed to the ground, then looked at Xiao Hei and the other three, and said, "Do you know why I chose this ce?" Not waiting for Mu Fusheng and the others to answer. Xin Hongyi continued: "Although our positions are different, I also understand your approach, but understanding does not mean understanding." As he spoke, Xin Hongyis eyes showed hatred! "No matter what, the Xin family is still the family that gave birth to me and raised me. If I remain indifferent when my family ispletely wiped out, then I am not worthy of this level of cultivation." Its very simple. Xin Hongyi wants to take revenge here! ??Although it was not Mu Fusheng and the others who destroyed the Xin family, they were still from the Immortal Realm after all. ?Xiao Hei looked at Xin Hongyi with stern eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Is your target me?" Hearing this, Xin Hongyi looked at Xiao Hei, looked up and down and then said: "The senior officials of the Demon Realm are looking for someone recently. After hearing the description, I immediately thought of you, so I will take you there first." ??The top brass of the Demon Realm? ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled. Mu Fusheng''s face looked a little solemn, could it be... Then he looked at Xin Hongyi, who was standing in front of the center of the thirty half-step God Emperor Realm experts, and wondered: "But why do you have the power tomand so many powerful people?" Xin Hongyi smiled: "I just said the reason." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng understood clearly. It seems that the Evil Realm attaches great importance to the person they need to find. Xin Hongyi said that this person might be Xiao Hei, so he sent so many half-step God Emperor realm experts to help Xin Hongyi. At this time, Xin Hongyi waved her hand and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, I know that Senior Lu is very strong, but if Senior Lu takes action, it means that the high-level experts in the Demon Realm can also take action." Having said that, thirty of the Artifact Forbidden Army made seals with both hands at the same time, and the overwhelming array began to condense with beams of light! The moment the beam of light condensed, it seemed as if it was going to drain away the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the entire wild realm! Even the air has be extremely thin! Seeing this, Xiao Hei roared angrily, the power of his bloodline burst out, and he held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand! Behind him, the huge phantom of the demon **** stood tall on the sky and the ground! Seeing this, Xin Hongyi nodded slightly: "It seems that I am not wrong about the power of this bloodline. Seniors, please take action, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble!" ?The words just fell. Thirty scheming forbidden troops took action at the same time! ?Those beams of light with the power of killing and suppressing all shot towards Xiao Hei! At this time, Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng also flew to stand on both sides of Xiao Hei. I saw Mu Fusheng holding the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison and pouring the power of six ancient divine thunders into it at the same time! ?The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison swelled in the storm, turning into eight towering peaks that reached into the clouds, rushing towards the countless beams of light! Shi Sheng gave a low shout, holding the sky-holding pagoda with both hands, and pointed it towards the overwhelming light pir above! Xin Hongyi looked at this scene with aplex expression and her eyes were full of chaos. ??However, after taking a look at the razed old site of the Xin family, he shook his head, with a tough look in his eyes and a hard look on his face, as if he had made some kind of decision! He waved his big hand and said, "Except for the physical cultivator who must be captured alive, the rest of the characters will not be killed!" At this moment, the countless light pirs collided with the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison and the Sky-Zhentian Pagoda! At the moment of contact, the expressions of Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng suddenly froze. At the same time, the body also took a few steps backwards! ?? Thirty half-step God Emperors have jointly arranged arge formation in advance, and its power can be imagined! ??I''m afraid it already has the power topete with the powerful ones in the God Emperor realm. Seeing this, Xiao Hei also shouted low, holding the handle of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd with one hand, and smashed it against the light pirs together with the phantom of the Demon God behind him! ??Boom! At the junction of the two attacks, the space is constantly twisting and tearing! Shock waves spread towards the surroundings! ??The roaring sound even erupted into bursts of sound waves, lifting up the ancient trees in the dense forest below, as well as countless magical beasts and even thend! But the result can be imagined. ??Although Xiao Hei''s physical strength is alreadyparable to that of a half-step God Emperor realm expert, he will still be knocked away when faced with this formation! With just this one blow, Xiao Hei spurted out several mouthfuls of blood while flying upside down! ?Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng came behind Xiao Hei at the same time and put their hands on Xiao Hei''s back, which stopped him from flying upside down. Are you okay? ?Xiao Hei casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face became solemn, he shook his head and said, "I can''t die." Mu Fusheng looked at the huge magic circle and said seriously: "I''m afraid we are in big trouble." Shi Sheng said: "Then how should we fight now?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while and said: "Although the master can easily solve it by taking action, the master said before that we should have some experience. If this is the case, then we must obey the master''s orders and have a good fight." ? ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1250: The Evil God and the Evil Formation! (twenty four) The attack of therge formation was resisted by the three Xiaohei with all their strength. ??If you look from outside the realm, you may be able to observe that the space where the entire wilderness realm is located is shaking, and even starting to tear apart with the southern region as the center! The entire wild realm is filled with turmoil at this moment. At the center of this turmoil, Xiao Hei and the others looked at the huge magic circle and said: "Let''s take action with all our strength. If it doesn''t work, we can only let Sister Huangqian take action." Huang Qian also followed Xiao Hei and the others to this ce. It''s just that she has been hiding in the dark. After all, once a God-Emperor Realm powerhouse like Huang Qian takes action, it means that the mortal world is the first to break the ban, and nearly three hundred God-Emperor Realm powerhouses from the Demon Realm wille out in full force! So once you take action, you can only kill all the people in the Demon Realm here, and you cannot let the other party bring the news back. Mu Fusheng took out three fortune-telling talismans and stuck one on his body, while the other two were stuck on the chests of Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei. For a time, the breath surged! ?Shi Shengs realm has directly reached the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm! ?Mu Fusheng has been promoted to the half-step level of the God Emperor! ??Although Xiao Heis physical realm has not broken through to the God Emperor realm, it is very close! "Improved strength?" Xin Hongyi frowned slightly and said, "What''s the use of that? In front of the Evil God''s Formation, I''m still just a mantis trying to act like a chariot, and I don''t know what I can do!" As Xin Hongyi waved her hand, countless beams of light shot towards Mu Fusheng and the others! ??Furthermore, the power of the beam attack seems to have increased again this time. Wherever it passes, all the power of rules and space are destroyed! Seeing this, Xiao Hei rushed out first! The injuries just now have been mostly healed by the power of blood. At the same time, I saw streams of blood-ck auraing out of Xiao Hei''s body, wrapping around the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd like a blood snake! The phantom of the demon behind him has **** lines all over his body! Theplete explosion of bloodline power! Feel the power of this bloodline. ?Not only Xin Hongyi, but also the thirty Artiman Forbidden Soldiers who were half-stepping into the God Emperor realm looked horrified. This power of blood actually made them feel that their own blood was being suppressed! ?But at the same time, Xin Hongyi was also excited. Suppression between bloodlines usually urs in people with the same bloodline. Unless the opponent''s bloodline level is much higher than your own, and they are no longer on the same level or dimension, you will be absolutely suppressed if the bloodlines are not of the same kind. But, is the bloodline of the Demon Realm bad? ??Whether it is the bloodline of Xin Hongyis Xin family, or the bloodline of these thirty Artifact Forbidden Soldiers who have reached the half-step God Emperor realm. Can feel Xiao Hei''s blood bursting out, and was ruthlessly suppressed. It can only be exined that the power of blood in Xiao Hei''s body is simr to theirs. ?This also proves that Xin Hongyis idea is not wrong. ??Xiao Hei, there is a 99% chance that he is the person that the big shot in the Demon Realm is looking for! As long as Xiao Hei is sessfully brought to that adult. ?Then the Xin family''s return to the demonic realm is just around the corner, and their status may be even higher than before! This is the expectation of the Xin family. Can bepleted in Xin Hongyis own hands. That''s why she''s excited. Seeing Xiao Hei taking the lead. ?Shi Sheng put away the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand and took out the Falling Star Divine Ax! The power of the stars exploded in full force, and the surrounding sky turned into a starry sky! Those little stars and the light of the falling stars are also gathered on the Falling Star Divine Ax in Shi Sheng''s hand. ??Shi Sheng was seen holding the Falling Star Divine Ax with both hands, and he shed at the countless beams of lighting from above! Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, and he stretched out his hands. There were three different kinds of ancient divine thunder in each hand! ??Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin and Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, and Large Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder! The moment when these six ancient divine thunders appear at the same time. The entire wild realm seems to be shrouded in dark clouds! The power of thunder fell down one after another! No matter which type of divine thunder you take out alone, it is the existence that monks with thunder attributes in the outside world dream of, and it is also an extremely destructive divine thunder. But at this moment, Mu Fushengs pupils froze and his hands began to slowly join together! I want to merge these six divine thunder powers into one! In the process of sping his hands together, huge thunderous destructive power overflowed! I saw that Mu Fushengs surroundings had fallen into a thunderous purgatory! ?Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng rushed in front of those light beams at the same time. ??Xiao Hei held the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and roared, the muscles on his arms suddenly swelled! Bloodshot appears! ??The Nine Heavens Demon Halberd with the breath of endless blood suddenly smashed out! ??Boom, boom, boom! ?Countless beams of light and the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd bombarded each other. For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to have lost its voice, and no sound was heard. Just the space above and the dense forest below were destroyed in silence at this moment. The aura of destruction is constantly entangled with the power of Xiao Hei''s bloodline, preying on each other! At the same time, Shi Sheng, holding the Falling Star Divine Ax that condensed the power of endless stars, also shed hard at those beams of light! The power that exploded made the entire wild world tremble! But this time, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were not blown away directly. ?This scene made the Trick Forbidden Army and Xin Hongyi and Zishan slightly shocked. Are these three people so outrageous? ??Can you withstand even the killing array at the level of the God-Emperor? Shi Shengs attack is not over yet. ?Hold the Falling Star Divine Ax in one hand, and throw it out of the Sky-Suppressing Pagoda with the other hand! ??The suppressive energy brought by the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation was actually absorbed by the Sky-Suppressing Buddha Tower! After all, the main function of Zhentian pagoda is also to suppress. Even if it is a divine emperor realm formation. ??Faced with a magic weapon of the level of the Tianzhen pagoda, it is powerless! Seeing this scene, Xin Hongyi looked anxious and said: "If the other party escapes, we will not be able to bear the me from the devil!" Hearing this, the faces of the 30 Art Forbidden Forces were slightly condensed, and one of them said: "Don''t worry, even if the opponent has a magic weapon of this level, it will not be able to use its true power." After saying that, thirty of the Trick Forbidden Army stretched out their right hands at the same time and pressed down suddenly! In a matter of seconds, the entire magic circle began to rotate! ? And those beams of light were like huge spears tearing apart the sky, carrying stronger power and sting towards Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng! boom! Another confrontation. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were directly knocked down! It shot into the earth like a cannonball! ??The Trick Forbidden Army sneered and moved with both hands, trying to control the light beam and pursue it again, without giving the opponent any chance. ?However, just as he was about to do this, he felt a burst of thunder power filling the entire space of the wild realm! ?This power of thunder even made them feel a sense of deathly silence! Suddenly turned his head. ??I saw Mu Fusheng holding a thunder spear in his hand, raising one hand and stepping out with both feet. ??The power of destructive thunder released from this spear, if there is no formation, I am afraid that none of them will be able to catch it! Chapter 1251: An unexpected rescue! (34) The fusion of ancient divine thunder requires extremely high control over Mu Fusheng''s body and soul. ??The previous fusion of five kinds of divine thunder was already the limit for Mu Fusheng''s ability to control thunder at that time. After being trained by the Thunder Punishment God Emperor, it is now enough to fuse six kinds, but it is still a bit reluctant. ?On that thunder spear, thunder would explode from time to time! ??The thirty half-step God Emperor realm experts above the magic circle saw this spear, and their faces hidden under the ck robes all changed their colors! ?There is no need for dialogue. At the same moment, everyone is making secrets and seals, and the magic circle is rotating faster and faster! The beams of light began to condense together! A highly destructive energy is slowly forming! Zishan, who had already retreated to a distance, looked solemn when he saw this scene, and murmured to himself: "This is a blow that condenses all the power of the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation... They have been able to push the Trick Forbidden Army to this extent. Is it over?" The tone was full of worry. ??I just dont know if Im worried about the Artifact Custodes or others... On the other side, Mu Fusheng looked at the gathering formation of the Evil God and Heavenly Evil, with a slightly condensed look on his face. If this force sessfully bombards the wild realm, 70% of the realm may be destroyed! ?Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng couldn''t wait any longer, shouted low, and threw the spear in his hand towards the formation above! ??The spear that condensed the power of six ancient divine thunders prated time and space, piercing through the air with bursts of loud "crackling" sounds! at the same time. ??Thirty art-forbidden soldiers roared at the same time, and pressed their hands downwards at the same time! ?That huge beam of light that condensed all the power of the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation, a huge light pir that could cover the entire Southern Territory, suppressed it downwards! The buildings in the entire southern region began to be annihted! Some mortals, even very low-level ascetics, would bleed from their seven orifices and be directly shocked to death! ??The buildings were annihted, sand and rocks were flying, and the mountain peaks were broken. Only the Zangdao Academy and the ce where Qingyun Sword Sect is located were spared... Those who were suppressed on the ground and unable to move in the Southern Territory barely turned their heads and rolled their eyes to look at this scene. They were all despairing in their hearts. Its over However, when despair arose, they couldn''t help but think of the man in white and his disciples... ?This time, can they save the wilderness? At this moment, the petite spear collided with the light beam covering the entire southern region. ?In just an instant, strands of shocking and destructive energy spread out like a storm! At the junction of the two attacks, the space has been destroyed and even begun to tear apart! ?In the sky above, there is the light pir aura of the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation, while below, there are countless thunderous auras! Looking at this scene, a drop of sweat flowed down Xin Hongyi''s side face, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ??Can such an attackparable to that of the God-Emperor realm be able to resist? How deep is Mu Fushengs hidden strength? ?Besides, the thirty Art Forbidden Soldiers had extremely solemn expressions on their faces, and then they looked at each other, and they all nodded slightly, roared, raised their hands and pressed them down again! ??Boom, boom, boom! There was a sudden explosion! The entire space was like a sh of bright light, causing everyone present to close their eyes! ?Ten breaths of time, but it seems like a long time has passed. The bright light dissipates. ??The magic circle still exists in the sky, but it has stopped rotating, and the light on it is a little dimmer than before. The beam of light and the thunder spear disappeared. ?At the same time, Mu Fusheng also disappeared. ??Only a big pit appeared again in the lifted earth below. ?Little Hei Shisheng and Mu Fusheng crawled out of the pit. Their breath was a little weak, and their clothes were already stained with blood. Shi Sheng''s right eyelid twitched, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "Brother Priest, you should still have a trump card, right? Otherwise, if this continues, Sister Huangqian will have to take action..." The bone-deep wound on Xiao Hei''s body was visible He is also recovering quickly, but it will take some time to recover from such a serious injury. If you burn the blood, you may be able to break the formation. ?Now it seems that after the attack just now, the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation has also been consumed a lot... Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly and said: "For formations at the level of the God Emperor, fighting across the border was as easy as drinking water before. Now that we have reached this level, the difficulty has not increased a little bit." "but" A talisman appeared in Mu Fusheng''s hand, and he said with a serious face: "You use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to go further." ?Shi Sheng and Xiao Hei both nced at Mu Fusheng in surprise. Sure enough, Brother Pastor, this guy still has a trump card... At this time. Xin Hongyi, who was above, said coldly: "I don''t think I would agree if I asked you to go with me obediently." Speaking of this, Xin Hongyi looked at the Artifact Forbidden Army on the side and said: "Kill the other two people. Just let the body cultivator breathe." Now that the position has been decided. ?Then Xin Hongyi cannot hesitate, otherwise he will lose. What''s more, facing Lu Changsheng''s disciples, countless changes will suddenly ur if he hesitates for just one second! ?The thirty guile guards all nodded. Then he activated the Evil God and the Evil Formation again! The beams of light began to condense again, aiming at the location of the three people, and sted out! Mu Fushengs face tightened, Lets go! ?Little Heishisheng took a deep breath, and a Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman appeared in his hand! ?Mu Fusheng is also preparing to use the talisman in his hand. At the moment when it is about to be used. From the depths of the ground, streaks of yellow deathly silence began to slowly float out! Immediately, three figures wearing yellow robes and looking somewhat unreal appeared in the sky above Mu Fusheng and the others. ?Mu Fusheng, Xiao Heisheng and Xiao Heisheng were all stunned, and subconsciously stopped the movements in their hands. Hongyi Xin and the thirty guile guards looked equally confused. At this moment, the beams of light have already bombarded the area! The three old men in yellow robes all stretched out their illusory hands. ?Wisps of deathly aura from the underworld spurted out! It actually formed a barrier! The beam strikes the barrier. There were no cracks in the barrier, and it didnt even waver at all! ?This scene shocked everyone! ??Although the Evil God''s Heavenly Evil Formation has consumed a lot of power, it is a God-Emperor-level killing formation after all! ?This barrier that was released casually was resisted without any movement? How can this be? ! The next moment, the old man in yellow on the right had a cold face and waved his sleeves towards the formation. Suddenly, the death energy of Huangquan condensed into an arrow, which prated directly through the Evil God and the Evil Formation with lightning speed! You dare to make ns for the sessors of the Nine Netherworld Pce? The Evil Realm is so brave! Chapter 1252: Go to the Nine Netherworld Mansion! (44) Nine Netherworld Mansion? ! Hearing the words of the old man in yellow, both Xiao Hei and the other three people, as well as the thirty artillery guards above, looked stunned. ?Only Xin Hongyi and Zishan were a little confused. ?This also made Xin Hongyi curious and asked: "Senior, what kind of force is Jiuyou Nether Pce?" ??A trickery forbidden soldier standing next to Xin Hongyi said with a solemn expression: "Nine Netherworld Mansion... Strictly speaking, it cannot be regarded as a force. After all, the Nine Netherworld Mansion will exist in all realms." Avable in all realms? ! Xin Hongyi was horrified. In other words, its not just the mortal world, but also the fairy world, and the demon realm? The Nine Netherworlds Pce is in charge of reincarnation. As long as the souls and souls are notpletely destroyed, or reincarnated through special secret methods, then the souls after death will enter the Nine Netherworlds Pce and undergo reincarnation..." In charge of reincarnation Xin Hongyi stared at Mu Fusheng and the three of them. Could one of them be the heir to such a terrifying existence? ?This is a little too outrageous... Xin Hongyi asked: "I wonder who the sessor mentioned by the senior is?" ??The old man in yellow didn''t speak, but just nced at Xiao Hei. Seeing this, Xin Hongyi also changed his expression and said quickly: "This person is wanted by our demon god. Senior, can you..." However, the words are not finished yet. ??The old man in yellow clothes in the middle sneered: "Demon? That''s the man from the Demon Realm, right? If he wants it, let hime in person!" "Now, do you still want to take action? If you insist on snatching regardless of life and death, we don''t mind sending you into reincarnation... Don''t worry, Jiuyou Underworld will not favor anyone who enters reincarnation, and it will not be because you contradict us. I wont let you be reincarnated again. Hearing this, Xin Hongyi looked ugly. One of the Trick Forbidden Soldiers said with a solemn face: "Hongyi, it''s better to leave now. I''ll report to His Majesty the Demon God when the timees, and he will understand." After all, even if His Majesty the Demon God and His Majesty the Evil Lorde at the same time, they may not be able to get good results from the hands of the Nine Netherworld Mansion. ??And they also know that in the mortal world, the lowtitude realm is located at the bottom, and the wild realm seems to be the lowest ce among the lowtitude realms. ?Then the Nine Netherworld Mansion here... is probably the strongest in the mortal world. Xin Hongyi hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Then let''s go." After saying that, Xin Hongyi nced at Mu Fusheng and the others, and then left with the Artifact Forbidden Army and Zishan. With the departure of these people, the repressive power that enveloped the entire wilderness realm alsopletely disappeared. Everyone in the Savage Realm stood up and took a long breath. Even though they didnt know who saved them, they still bowed towards the center of the formation. Qin Tiannan looked over there and couldn''t help but smile: "Are those brats back?" Jian Chaomian and Liang Feng also looked at each other and smiled: "If the sect leader is back, why don''t youe back and take a look?" Its cool to be a hands-off shopkeeper! At this moment. ?Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng and Shisheng stepped forward, bowed to the three old men in yellow clothes and said, "Thank you, senior, for saving me." ??The three old men all nodded, and then focused their eyes on Xiao Hei, saying: "Are you the person chosen by the Nine Netherworld Pce in the hightitude realm?" ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "Yes." "In that case, you can go with me to the Nine Netherworld Mansion." Go to the Nine Netherworld Mansion? Now? Xiao Hei said anxiously: "Senior, can you please wait a little longer? Our mortal world is still in the midst of a war with the evil realm. If I leave at this time, I am afraid there will be something wrong..." "Isn''t it appropriate?" One of the old men in yellow smiled lightly and said, "Do you think that with your current strength, you can influence the situation of the two sides?" ?Xiao Hei was silent. Whats more, the battle for the sessor to the Nine Netherworld Pce has begun. Are you sure you dont want to participate? ???If it were other sessors, I am afraid that after saying such words, the three old men in yellow would just throw away their sleeves and leave without paying any attention to them. Its just that Xiao Heis identity is too special. ??This is the person in Hades who personally said that he should pay special attention to... Xiao Hei hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then if I go to participate in the Battle of the Sessors, can Jiuyou Nether Pce help me send troops?" One of the old men chuckled and said: "This is just the first round of the battle for the sessor. The time for the second round has not yet been determined. With your current status, this is impossible." After all, Jiuyou Nether Pce will never allow us to participate in such arge-scale life-changing war. How many people and how many lives of forces were involved in the war between the mortal world, the fairy world and the evil realm? Even if you seed in taking the position of Lord of the Underworld, you can only mobilize resources. Of course, you cannot openly send out manpower on arge scale..." ?Hmm... To put it simply, when you be the Lord of the Underworld and win from among the many heirs, you can do some secret operations, as long as the outsiders don''t know that their Nine Netherworld Mansion has taken action. ??Its just that with Xiao Heis current status, he cant let Jiuyou Underworld do such a thing for him. Xiao Hei thought for a while, then nced at Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng, then looked at the three old men in yellow and said firmly: "Then I will give up my identity as the heir. I cannot ept that when my brothers and sisters are fighting desperately on the front line, But I am hiding behind." Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng also smiled helplessly, but if it were them, they would probably choose the same way... ?Now is the moment of life and death in the mortal world. He went to participate in the battle for the Lord of the Underworld in the Nine Netherworlds... What is this? The three old men in yellow were slightly stunned, and they were also shocked. Unexpectedly, someone would give up his identity as the heir of Jiuyou Nether Pce for this. ?This also made the three old men a little anxious. No way...this is the person who was appointed! ??If they voluntarily give up their identities, the three of them may retire early and enter reincarnation... ?Just when the three of them wanted to say something. ?Xiao Hei was suddenly startled. Lu Changsheng''s voice appeared in his mind. Go, its not harmful to you, dont worry about it. After all, this is what Lu Changsheng promised to the man from Jiuyou Nether Pce at that time. To find them a sessor to the Lord of the Underworld. Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and said, "I''ll go with you." The three old men were also puzzled while being happy. Why did you change your mind so quickly? ? Could it be that someone secretly woke him up? But if this is the case, how could they not even notice any breath? There is just a little phoenix hiding in the dark? Forget it...the result is good anyway. ?Thinking of this, the three old men nodded and said: "Let us go." After saying that, he took Xiao Hei and disappeared. Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "Then let''s go back to the ancient battlefield and report these things." ? ======== PS: Four chapters have been updated Chapter : Sorry to take another leave Its been two days since I took the injection, and the influenza A is still not gone. It took me a long time to write just a few hundred words. My whole body hurts when I pinch and cough. I really cant stand it anymore. Ill make up for the four chapters tomorrow. Im sorry (everyone also Pay attention to your protection, this thing is very contagious) Chapter 1253: Break it into pieces and scatter them into stars! (14) An ancient battlefield, a stronghold in the demonic realm. ??Xin Hongyi returned here with the Artifact Forbidden Army. In the temporarily built ck hall, Xin Hongyi knelt down with her head buried. ?At some point, on the throne above, the devil suddenly sat on it unknowingly. How is the person you are talking about? Xin Hongyi still buried her head and said: "Your Majesty the Demon God, I am now convinced that the demon lord of the Demon King''s Domain basically matches the aura and bloodline abilities described by His Majesty the Demon God." Hearing this, the Demon God opened his eyes slightly, raised his hand slightly, and said, "Stand up and speak." Hearing this, Xin Hongyi stood up, but still bent slightly, and described Xiao Hei''s state in detail in the previous battle. At the same time, he also took out a jade pendant. The scene projected in the jade pendant was even... Feel the atmosphere emanating from the battlefield at that time! Seeing this, the Demon God stood up suddenly, his originally stern face showing a little excitement, "Did you bring him here?" Xin Hongyi shook his head. Seeing this, the Demon God also frowned, and an irresistible demonic power was released, pushing Xin Hongyi down, making her kneel down again with her head buried. Give me a reason. Xin Hongyi said in a difficult tone: "Jiuyou... Hades." Nine Netherworld Mansion? The devil was stunned. He is the heir of Jiu Nether Pce and was taken away by the strong men of Jiu Nether Pce. We are no match for each other at all. Hearing this, the aura released by the devil slowly recovered, "If it is Jiuyou Nether Mansion, it is normal that you are not opponents." Thenwhat kind of power is the Nine Netherworld Mansion? The Demon God nced at Xin Hongyi lightly and said, "You don''t need to know." Then what should we do now? Xin Hongyi asked. The Demon God said calmly: "The Nine Nether Pce will not participate in the struggle between external forces. There is no need to worry about this. It only needs to follow the current normal pace to erode the forces behind the mortal world." "At that time, he should also be able to see clearly whether he should choose to return to our demon world (the demon realm is abination of the evil world and the demon world), or stay in a ce like the mortal world that will eventually be destroyed to fend for itself." Hearing what the devil said, Xin Hongyi was also shocked. ??What kind of identity is Xiao Hei that can make the devil value him so much? ?However, Xin Hongyi will not question the above, she just needs to obey the orders. Thinking of this, Xin Hongyi cupped her hands and said, "I understand." At this moment, the mortal world seems to be trapped in an endless loop. ?The current strength is insufficient. If we stay here to guard against the attack of the Demon Realm, then more and more forces in the rear will gradually be preyed upon and jump back! When the timees, it will be self-defeating. If we allocate our forces to investigate and eliminate the forces that have rebelled, it will definitely require a lot of manpower. When the Evil Realm takes this opportunity to attack the city, they can only resist with difficulty at the cost of their lives, and the city wall will definitely be breached. This point has caused great distress to the senior officials in both the mortal world and the fairy world. Even, many people already knew about this, and panic began to spread among the military formations! Doing nothing is also a slow death! Inside the camp. The Immortal Emperor has gathered various high-level leaders, including the powerful Immortal Emperors in the Immortal World, the sect leaders of the major first-rate forces, and the God-lord-level forces in the mortal world. Ye Qiubai and others are naturally here. "Everyone, let''s talk about it. Is there any solution?" The Immortal Emperor''s face was solemn, and he nced at the people below. However, no one in the crowd said a word. In the end, it was the owner of the Burning me Valley who broke the silence and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, the Immortal Emperor, there really is no good solution in this situation." Someone took the lead in speaking. Divine Lord Haotian also said helplessly: "The gap in strength is really too big. No matter what choice you make, you must give up one side." ?Hearing what the two said, everyone nodded. The Immortal Emperor looked at Mr. and asked, "Where is Mr.?" Mr.?shaked his head. Seeing this scene, everyone fell into silence. At this time, Hongying suddenly stood up and said, "Maybe we can change our thinking." Change your thinking? All the high-level experts turned their heads and looked at Hongying. I saw Hongying walking up to the huge sand table and saying without humility: "Seniors, you are all stuck in the deadlock of ''how to solve the front and rear, and try to preserve both'', but you should all I have already figured it out, it is impossible to protect both parties. ?Everyone was silent. Silence does not mean that what Hongying said is wrong, it is precisely because it is so right. Seeing everyone''s reaction, Hongying chuckled and said: "Seniors may be fans of the authorities, so they didn''t react. What if we think about it from another angle, abandon the idea of ????preserving both, and abandon the front line?" Abandon the front line? ! Everyone was shocked when they heard Hongying''s words. Even the Immortal Emperor and the Master couldn''t help but nce at Hongying. The Immortal Emperor looked at Hongying with a serious face and asked, "What do you think?" "If we continue to defend passively, if no miracle happens, we will eventually be consumed by the opponent''s huge army until death." Hongying said smoothly without any pause: "So, instead of doing this, it is better to break it into pieces and abandon the front line. , retreat to the rear." Allowing the opponent to enter the mortal world while we return to a familiar ce to fight, and intercept the army of the Demonic Realm through various guerri attacks, will inevitably minimize our losses and maximize the losses of the opponents forces. Since ancient times, attackers have spent more resources. ?The mortal world is so huge that it is easy to retreat to the rear and avoid its sharp edges. In this case, we can also investigate and solve the other partys forces that confuse the mortal world. Mr. ? frowned slightly and said, "But in this case, the demonic realm will invade the mortal realm at a faster rate." "That''s just a temporary upation." Hongying looked at her husband and said, "We who have retreated to the rear do not need to stick to one point, but the other party needs to send people to guard it after it has invaded a star field. This is our biggest advantage. " Hearing this, the gentleman was silent. Seeing everyone''s frightened or thoughtful expressions, Hongying said with a smile: "Although the invasion of the Evil Demon Realm may cause heavy losses to the area where a certain force is located, this is better than theplete annihtion of mortals by the Evil Demon Realm. The world is much better." As long as the demon realm is resolved, everything will just start over again. Simply put, it is a pile of **** when gathered together, and a sky full of stars when scattered. Hear this. Divine Lord Haotian was the first tough and said: "I think it makes sense!" The Hunyuan Sword Master also nodded slightly: "You can give it a try." The owner of Burning me Valley also nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor raised his head and said with a smile: "As expected of that disciple, do you all agree with this method?" Everyone nodded! ? ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1254: gate of hell! (twenty four) Two more days have passed. The mighty army of the Demon Realm came and invaded the ins. However, what is strange to the Evil Demon Realm army is that no one from the other side is standing on the city wall, nor does they have any intention to resist them! ?Is there some conspiracy? ?However, in this battle, we cannot retreat under any circumstances. ?With no hindrance to the rapid advance, the city wall will soon be shattered, and therge tents at the rear will no longer have the breath of a human being. ??Everyone in the Demon Realm was dumbfounded. What is going on? ?Above, the Demon God and the Evil Lord looked at this scene and frowned slightly. It seems they are not stupid yet Immediately, the evil master waved his hand andmanded: "In that case, keep moving forward!" ??Looking at therge groups of demonic realm armies leaving the ancient battlefield, beneath the ancient battlefield, in the endless sea, there was a long sigh that no one could hear. "I hope the mortal world can survive this disaster this time..." ?Subsequently, the huge tail that was already supporting the ancient battlefield actually rolled up the entire ancient battlefield and then dragged it into the endless sea! Nine Netherworld Mansion. ?In this world where the sky and earth are dim and full of deathly silence, there is a great hall suspended above the spring water of the Yellow River. ??But when I walked into the main hall, I found that I couldn''t see the surrounding walls at all, and when I looked up, I couldn''t see the dome! It feels like you are in a vast in outside the hall. In this seemingly vast ce, there are nine people standing scattered. Among them, Xiao Hei is included. ? Xiao Hei was thest one to walk in. When Xiao Hei came in, he attracted the attention of the other eight people. ?Seeing these eight people standing together, Xiao Hei ignored them and sat directly to the side, closing his eyes and concentrating. ??After all, the mortal world is still in dire straits and is about to be destroyed. Senior brothers and sisters are still fighting desperately on the front lines, but I havee to take part in the assessment of the sessor of the Lord of the Underworld? How can Xiao Hei calm down? At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly opened his eyes and saw a fair-looking man standing in front of him. ?The man was smiling and seemed to be friendly and could get along with everyone, but there was a hidden pride in his eyes. The man looked at Xiao Hei and said with a smile: "Ie from the world of chaos. I wonder which world youe from?" Chaos Realm, one of the six realms. ?Of course, Xiao Hei doesn''t know, but he has no intention of asking where this world of chaos is now. I was very impatient in my heart. Now someone has no good faces to talk, and my face is cold: "Roll!" Xiao Heis words were not concealed. ?This also made the other eight people who were watching the situation quietly with squinting eyes look sideways. Unexpectedly, the man was not angry after a brief moment of confusion. Instead, he smiled and said, "I don''t mean any harm, but if you don''t understand something, you can always ask me." After saying that, the man walked away directly. When the others saw this, they also sneered and said: "You are a physical practitioner, right? He looks like he is only halfway to the level of the God Emperor. His level is not high, but his tone is quite high." "But I am a little confused. Although the assessment of the heirs of the Nine Nether Pce in this world does not depend on the level, the low level still represents most of the talent. How could such a person participate in this assessment?" It doesnt matter. Its not bad to have someone who can help you. It makes thepetition a little less difficult. Only the fair-skinned man looked at Xiao Hei thoughtfully, smiling, and did not participate in these words. ?At this time, a voice came from somewhere. I wont say congrattions until one of you bes the sole sessor of the Underworld Lord. "In the first round of assessment, Ghost Gate, you can start." There is no excessive introduction. ?? Regardless of whether you know how to pass the test, the voice has disappeared. The moment the sound disappeared, their surroundings began to be hazy, and arge amount of white mist began to appear around everyone. ?This white mist seems to be not simple at all. Just one breath in, and there is a feeling of coldness in the chest, as if it has frozen all the internal organs! The white mist dispersed and everyone looked forward. Indistinctly, there is a huge archway in the white mist. There are three powerful characters "Ghost Gate Pass" written horizontally on it! ?Xiao Hei also stood up and looked up. It seems that this is the first test. ?Now Xiao Hei has no intention of waiting to see what happens. He walks directly towards the gate of **** with a downcast expression. ??He didn''t want to dy any time, he just wanted toplete these tests quickly and return to the mortal world. Whether it can be passed or cannot be passed... ?While everyone was still observing the situation, they were a little surprised to see Xiao Hei taking action. Just walk over like this? Are you rushing to die? The Gate of Ghosts is one of the symbols of the Nine Netherworlds. Once you step into the Gate of Ghosts, you will never have anything to do with the earthly world again. This sentence is enough to prove how dangerous it is..." It doesnt matter, just go. Its just for us to see whats going on, and it can be considered effective. When the fair-skinned man saw this scene, he wanted to walk towards him...but as soon as he took a step forward, he took it back, touched his chin and looked at Xiao Hei thoughtfully. I want to see what he is capable of... being able to ask two senior elders of the Nine Netherworld Pce to personally **** him here. ?Others may not see it. But he saw it with his own eyes. ??This kind of person will not be believed if he does not have special talents. As for what forces are behind you? Hehe, when did Jiuyou Nether Pce need to look at the forces behind the other party? Everyone focused their attention on Xiao Hei. ?Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate at all, he stepped under the gate of hell! When Xiao Hei stepped into it, he immediately noticed something was wrong. On the soles of his feet, there was already a thickyer of blue ice freezing his feet! And thisyer of blue ice was still quickly covering his whole body! ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly when he saw this, and wanted to lift his feet to break away, but he couldn''t move at all. The feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move no matter how hard they were pulled... Soon, thick blue ice covered Xiao Heis whole body, and the surroundings were filled with cold air, turning into an ice sculpture... Everyone looked solemn when they saw this scene. ?This seems a little weird... ?Xiao Hei, who was trapped in the blue ice, also began to have a serious expression. This test cannot be passed casually with such a quick temper. If you are not careful, you will die! After being wrapped in blue ice, all the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. Whats even more frightening is ?This wisp of cold air wants to deprive him of his soul! It seems to be dragging his soul out of his body! Chapter 1255: Being courteous for nothing (34) The assessment of the sessor to the Lord of the Underworld in the Nine Netherworlds of the Mortal Realm will not be limited to those in the mortal world. For example, the most powerful person in Jiuyou Nether Pce now is not from the mortal world. ?Except for Xiao Heis nine people, everyone herees from all over the world. The soul is stripped away! Once the soul is stripped out, it will be absolutely fatal to Xiao Hei. After all, Xiao Heis soul is notplete yet. What''s more, for body practitioners, the strength of the soul is not a strong point. Once the soul is stripped out of the body, the iplete soul may fall apart again! Xiao Hei''s expression became serious. Even though it doesnt matter whether you pass or fail the assessment, once you die during the assessment, wont you be unable to help your senior brothers and sisters at all? ?Thinking of this, Xiao Hei wanted to control his soul to fight against the cold air. ??The soul turned into a human figure and rushed towards the gray-blue cold air, trying to disperse it. But when the fist sted out, it passed directly through the cold air. Unable to touch, there is no way to resist the influence he continues to have on his soul. This method wont work. ?Xiao Heis face was solemn. ording to this speed, your soul will bepletely stripped of your physical body after just one stick of incense! Since there is no way to stop the influx of cold air, the only option is to smash the blue ice covering the body and quickly pass through the gate of hell. Since the physical body has beenpletely iced, and even the internal organs are slowly being invaded, the blue ice should be broken from the inside out. Just do it when you think of it. The power of blood suddenly burst out! ??The nine people outside looked at Xiao Hei without moving for a long time, and they all shook their heads. Shen Jie sneered and said disdainfully: "It seems that he can''t even be a cannon fodder, and he hasn''t tried anything yet." On the side, Ke Di spread his hands and said: "Our requirements are too high. After all, talent is only like this, and it is normal for it to evolve into what it is now." Tan Zongzhao...that is, the fair-skinned man frowned slightly. ?Is it possible that you really made a mistake? At this moment. ??Everyone closed their mouths, frowned slightly, and looked at where Xiao Hei was. ?? I saw Xiao Hei frozen by the blue ice, with wisps of blooding out of it! This power of blood... It seems a bitplicated. Everyones expressions were solemn. Its not that the overall level of their bloodline is too high, but rtively speaking, the power of this bloodline is not much different from theirs. ??After all, they are also evil figures from all walks of life, otherwise they would not be selected by the Nine Netherworld Mansion. The overall level of this bloodline can only be said to be not much different from theirs. However, within that bloodline, there is an indescribable power that can make them fear it! ?This power hidden in it seems to fill all the avenues in the world! However, this power only fleetingly passed away. Its like an illusion. At this moment. ??The iceyer began to loosen, and with a "click", cracks began to appear on the blue ice! When a crack urs, a domineering blood spurts out from it! Along this crack, it began to spread toward the surroundings. The blue ice covering Xiao Hei''s body also began to shake violently! Not long after, the blue ice broke into pieces! ??Xiao Hei escaped from the trap with a stern look on his face, blood wrapped around his body, and his eyes looked down upon the world! Step by step towards the other end of the gate of hell. Every time you take a step down, there will be a cold air winding up, and blue ice will cover the soles of your feet again. However, when Xiao Hei''s blood energy explodes and surges, if he takes another step, the blue ice will burst directly and cannot be frozen at all! ?Although the speed was slow, I finally passed the gate of **** after half a stick of incense. ?Xiao Hei looked around and found that there was no other scenery behind the gate of hell, so he knew that he would have to wait for the people behind him to finish before he could proceed with the second test. ?So he sat down cross-legged and worked hard to regain his strength. When the people behind saw this, they also began to walk towards the ghost gate. The first is Tan Zongzhao. Under the solemn gaze of everyone, Tan Zongzhao walked in the gate of **** as if he was strolling in a leisurely courtyard. He was not affected by the cold air at all. A white light appeared around him,pletely blocking the cold air! ?In just a few minutes, I have passed the gate of hell! Immediately, Tan Zongzhao ignored the people behind him, walked to Xiao Hei, and said with a smile: "It seems that your blood is extraordinary." ?Xiao Hei did not open his eyes or pay attention to Tan Zongzhao. Tan Zongzhao was not surprised by this. He smiled and continued to talk to himself: "You look very anxious, and you seem to want to pass this test quickly." But I advise you not to be too impatient. Although this first level is easy, the difficulty will increase exponentially as you progress to the next level. At this time. ?Xiao Hei opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows to look at Tan Zongzhao, who was smiling smugly. The smile seemed to mean that everything was under his control. "what do you know?" Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "You want to know?" ?Xiao Hei said lightly: "What do you need." Nothing is free, everything is an exchange of interests. Whats more, they are two people meeting each other for the first time. Hearing this, Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "I need you to tell me, which world are you from?" ?Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The mortal world." ?Mortal world? Hearing Xiao Heis answer, Tan Zongzhao was also stunned. "As far as I know, the inheritance of the mortal world has been cut off, and the strength has long been reduced to what it used to be. It is the bottom among the six realms." How is it possible that someone of your bloodline could exist? ?Xiao Hei did not answer. This issue involves Master. Upon seeing this, Tan Zongzhao did not ask further questions, but said bluntly: "Nine Nether Pce is divided into five tests. The second and third tests are Huangquan Road and Wangchuan River respectively. As for the specific ones, we will know them when we get there." If you can pass these two levels, then you need to pay attention to the fourth and fifth levels. The fourth level is a melee, which means you need to face those people directly, and now it seems that everyone present is at a much higher level than you. The fifth level is a one-on-one battle between two people in the melee to determine thest person. ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly: "So?" This information is of little use to Xiao Hei. Tan Zongzhao smiled when he heard this, pointed at himself and said: "What I mean is that during the melee, I suggest you find an ally, such as me." Xiao Hei asked: "Why should I believe you?" Tan Zongzhao sent a message: "Because I saw that you were sent by two elders of Jiuyou Nether Pce in person." ?Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Deal." There was no interest entanglement before, so Xiao Hei did not believe in unwarranted courtesy. ?ording to Tan Zongzhao, he took a fancy to Xiao Hei who seemed to be rted to Jiuyou Huangquan. ?Although Xiao Hei doesn''t know, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this in order to pass the test quickly. Chapter 1256: Huangquan Road, Wangchuan River (44) For those present, it is not too difficult to pass through the gates of hell. After all, they are all outstanding figures from all walks of life, and their talent and strength are not too far apart. When everyone passed the gate of hell, the voice reappeared. The second pass, Huangquan Road. As soon as he finished speaking, the white fog in front began to disperse to both sides. In front of everyone''s eyes, there appeared a road that could not be seen clearly ahead, as if it had no end. Both sides of the road were covered by white mist, the wind was gusting, and it was silent. Only thentern swayed weakly, which was the only light on this dark road. Tan Zongzhao suggested: "Why don''t we check the situation first?" ?Xiao Hei nced around and didn''t intend to move first, so he walked directly towards Huangquan Road. Tan Zongzhao shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to follow. The rest of the people couldn''t help but frown slightly when they saw Tan Zongzhao following Xiao Hei. Two of them obviously knew Tan Zongzhao and asked: "Tan Zongzhao, do you know him?" Tan Zongzhao responded with a smile: "Now we know each other." Is this kind of talent worthy of your deep friendship? You are also the proud son of Hunling Academy, arent you a bit too low-status? Tan Zongzhao stopped, turned his head and looked at this person with a smile, and said word by word: "No matter who Tan is interacting with, it seems that he has nothing to do with you, Shen Jie, right?" "you!" Shen Jie looked ugly. The person on the side smiled and patted Shen Jie on the shoulder, saying: "Okay, okay, since he wants to get involved, let him go. Anyway, it''s not us who lose." Tan Zongzhao didnt say anything else and quickly followed Xiao Hei. The moment when two people set foot on the dark path at the same time. ?Just for a moment, you can hear the sound of souls whistling around you. ?The ghost screamed, turning into sound waves, rushing into the ears! ?This is not a simple sonic attack. When these ghost howls rush into your ears and pour into your mind, countless fragmented scenes will appear! ?These fragmented scenes are not what I have experienced, but what the ghosts have experienced and have the deepest memories of during their lifetimes! And what is the most profound thing...it is that pain is the most unforgettable thing. ?It''s fine for one person and two people. The moment when thousands of fragments rush into your mind. Even Xiao Hei couldn''t help but frown and feel dazed. As if these painful things have been experienced by oneself! The further you go, the more and more ghosts you see, and the fragments that pop into Xiao Heis mind also multiply! Gradually, the pace is getting slower and slower. Tan Zongzhao on the side did not seem to be affected, and the white light swirling around him resisted all these ghosts! Looking at Xiao Hei stopping in ce, Tan Zongzhao also stopped beside him, frowning slightly and looking at Xiao Hei. Outside Huangquan Road, the other eight people looked at this scene and sneered. It seems that this level is mainly about attacking the soul, blood and body will have no effect in this level. Then it seems that it has reached its limit. Shen Jie also nced at Xiao Hei with disdain, and then looked at Tan Zongzhao. Take the initiative to get close to such a person. Tan Zongzhao, Tan Zongzhao, is it possible that your vision is so short-sighted? In Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness, countless fragments are tearing at his soul! However, when these fragments were about to invade the deepest part of the soul, wisps of ck air floated out from them and condensed into a figure in ck in the sea of ??consciousness. ?The figure looks like Xiao Hei, with a stern face and cold eyes. How can Xiaoan dare to erode my soul? A whisper came from the mouth of this figure. Those wisps of ck energy with overwhelming demonic intent turned into magic halberds, directly prating those fragments! People outside also looked stunned. A huge amount of demonic power burst out from Xiao Hei''s body! ?The absent pupils were shrouded in wisps of ck energy, dispelling all the trance! ??The ghosts floating on Huangquan Road were directly shaken away by the suppression of this demonic power! ??Tan Zongzhao, who was closest to Xiao Hei, was the first to feel this magical power. ?The moment he felt this magical power, Tan Zongzhao was stunned. The first thing he thought of was that Xiao Hei might have deceived him. ??How can a person in the mortal world possess this kind of magical power? Even the top geniuses in the demon world are not as powerful as demons like this! Shen Jie and his group behind also stopped their contemptuous eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. This demonic power actually made them all feel a sense of fear! Such a person, is his talent really bad? At this time, Xiao Hei''s eyes also returned to rity. ??The overwhelming demonic energy did not retract, but floated forward. ??Xiao Hei murmured: "Why is thest soul fragment of one of the three souls here?" Tan Zongzhao on the side was stunned when he heard this, "What?" ?Xiao Hei did not answer, but walked straight ahead, following the ce where the demonic energy was wafting. ?This endless road to the underworld hase to an end after one day. However, the demonic energy is still floating forward. Seeing that Xiao Hei was about to continue walking forward, Tan Zongzhao quickly stopped him and said: "The third level of the test should be ahead. It''s useless for you to go forward now. You have to wait for the remaining people to pass the second level." Hearing this, Xiao Hei could only stand here and wait. By reaching this second level, some people have already been eliminated. If there is no special training for the soul, it may be difficult toplete this road to hell. At this point, there are still nine people who have passed. ?That voice full of deathly energy also sounded again. The third pass, Wangchuan River. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, including Xiao Hei. I immediately wanted to fly in the air, but there were already air-forbidden formations all over the ce, making it impossible to fly at all. ?Besides, there was a person who sank instantly! Because their feet had turned into a river at some point! When the man sank, everyone lowered their heads and looked down, only to see countless ghosts that seemed to be substantial and began to eat the body and soul of the man... It seems there is no hope. ?The people poured spiritual energy into the soles of their feet to prevent themselves from sinking into the Wangchuan River, and they escaped this disaster. However, on the river ahead, there are countless ghost hands reaching out from the river from time to time. Seeing this, everyone looked solemn. ??If you are identally pulled into the Wangchuan River, I am afraid that you will end up like the man just now. Tan Zongzhao said seriously next to Xiao Hei: "This level is extremely risky even for me. I must be careful to prevent being dragged into the river." Once dragged into the river, Im afraid it will be hard for gods to save you! ?Xiao Hei didnt answer, and he didnt know whether he heard it or not. He just lowered his head and stared at the blood-yellow Lethe River below. ?That huge ck demonic energy actually floated into the bottom of the river... ======== PS: This chapter is the remaining one from yesterdays four chapters Todays two chapters are still being written Chapter 1257: blood seal ording to folklore, the water of Wangchuan River is blood-yellow, and it is full of lonely ghosts who cannot be reincarnated. It is full of insects and snakes, and the fishy wind blows on your face! This is also the dividing line between the Yang world and the Yin world. And in this river of forgetfulness, there are countless lonely souls of strong men who cannot be reincarnated and can only wander in this river of forgetfulness! ??They all dream of upying a body, devouring its soul, and then seizing the body. This is their only chance to escape from the Wangchuan River and be reincarnated. Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei still staring down, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and quickly said: "You''d better not think about entering the bottom of the river. The Wangchuan River is not only filled with countless lonely souls and wild ghosts waiting for it. Devouring your soul and seizing your body, the insect and snake poisonous gas in it will corrode your body all the time!" Even a powerful person in the God Emperor realm cannot withstand this kind of poisonous gas! Even the powerful ones in the God Emperor realm cannot bear it, which shows how dangerous the Wangchuan River is. ?Xiao Hei nced at Tan Zongzhao and said, "I have to go." Tan Zongzhao was stunned when he heard this, but before he could do anything to dissuade him, Xiao Hei''s feet were loosened. The demonic energy that had wrapped his feet around them and stepped on the river suddenly dissipated! Plop! In an instant, Xiao Hei disappeared and fell directly into the Wangchuan River! Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly stunned. Their only thought now is. ?Is this person crazy? ?Want tomit suicide? Or did you think you couldnt pass the Wangchuan River and just gave up? Tan Zongzhao also looked a little solemn. At this time, Shen Jie also stepped forward, smiled and patted Tan Zongzhao on the shoulder and said: "What a pity, the person you are interested in seems to be a lunatic. It seems that everything you have done before has been in vain." Tan Zongzhao shrugged slightly and shook Shen Jie''s hand away! Then he turned around and walked towards the other side of the Wangchuan River, without looking back: "Instead of caring so much about other people''s affairs, it''s better to take care of yourself. With a personality like yours, it''s no wonder that you can''tpete with Shen Sheng and win the Seven Treasures Saint." The position of the Holy Son of the sect! Hearing these words, Shen Jie gritted his teeth and looked extremely ugly! This is where his reverse scale lies! We haventpeted for a long time. During the melee in the fourth level, I want to see what level your Tan Zongzhaos Hundred Saint Purple Eyes has reached! Tan Zongzhao waved his hand and said, "You will see it." Seeing Tan Zongzhao walking towards the other side first, Shen Jie and others followed carefully. On the other side, above the Wangchuan River, there were three people suspended in the void looking at the scene in front of them. ?Two of them were the two Hades elders who brought Xiao Hei to Jiuyou Hades Mansion. When he saw Xiao Hei voluntarily falling into the Wangchuan River. The two elders of Hades both looked stunned. What is he going to do? Seek his own death? And it doesnt look like hes out of strength, but he fell to the bottom of the Forgotten River on his own initiative! ?The young-looking man standing in the middle smiled with interest. "Sir, can you stillugh at this? This person is a person you have appointed. He hasmitted such a suicidal behavior before thest two levels. Aren''t you worried?" How about I rescue him? "No need." The man waved his hand and said with a smile: "Since he is that disciple, he naturally has his own ideas for doing this." "What''s more...it can be seen from the first two levels that his bloodline and soul are very extraordinary..." When the two elders heard this, they looked at each other, not knowing what the adults were thinking. ?But now that they have said this, they can only wait and see what happens. At the bottom of the Wangchuan River.?????A **** yellow color! ?There are countless poisonous snakes and insects swimming in it, and faceless ghosts howling andining. ??The moment Xiao Hei fell to the bottom of the river, he could clearly feel a fishy smell rushing into the nasal cavity, and directly entered the internal organs and blood vessels in the body along the nasal cavity! ?This smell is not only unpleasant, but more terrible is the toxins umted in it over a long period of time! Whether its the poisonous poison of snakes and insects against the physical body, or the venom umted in it by countless ghosts. It is a double blow to the body and soul! ?Just the moment he inhaled it, Xiao Hei could clearly feel that the ce where the poisonous gas had passed began to wither! Its no wonder that Tan Zongzong said in the note that even powerful people in the God Emperor realm cant withstand the power of its poison. However, the moment the poisonous gas prated into the blood vessels, a golden light burst out from Xiao Hei''s body! Wherever the golden light passes, the poisonous gas instantly melts away! This is also the reason why Xiao Hei dared toe down directly. Masters essence and blood. At Master''s level, one''s bloodline is naturally invulnerable to all poisons. At least this level of poison ispletely unable to resist this drop of Master''s blood essence. ?Of course, this is also Xiaohei''s bet. ?But there is no other way, one of the three souls, as long as you get this soul fragment, you will have found all three of the three souls and the seven souls, and your strength will skyrocket like never before! More importantly...get more information. ?What exactly is inside that ck box? I dont know if the answer will be given in this soul fragment. ??The ck demonic energy continued to extend towards the bottom, and Xiao Hei also controlled his body to continue to sink. At this moment, countless howls swept in from all directions! The moment Xiao Hei looked around, there were countless ghost hands grabbing his hands, feet, and even his neck! Him making him unable to move at all for a while! ??And every ghost here has the strength of at least the Divine Emperor Realm... or even the Divine Lord Realm! Xiao Hei''s face looked slightly solemn. With a low shout, the demon armor covered his whole body, seven-striped lines suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, and his blood aura burst out! Faced with this situation, Xiao Hei did not dare to show any slightness! ?Hold the Nine Heavenly Demon Halberd in your hand, hold it with both hands, and wave it around continuously! Shoot away all the ghosts thate close! At the same time, the body also moves downward. However, the further you go down, the more ghosts there will be, and they will even be stronger! In just one moment of burning incense, Xiao Heis body already had injuries that were visible to the bones! He is a ghost after all, and some of the ghost''s attacks can directly attack Xiao Hei''s body through the armor. ?If it were not for the self-healing ability of blood, other people would have been eaten by ghosts, snakes and insects... With another stick of incense, Xiao Hei arrived at the bottom of the Wangchuan River. However, when he came here, he found that the ck demonic energy had dispersed when it arrived! Scattered to various ces, in all directions. It seems that there may be soul fragments in any direction. ?Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei was thinking while resisting the attack of the ghost. ? Could it be that the fragment of my soul has been here for too long, causing other ghosts to be contaminated with it? If this is the case, then you need to find the soul with the strongest aura. Its just...how can we calm down and perceive this situation now? It seems...the only way is to unlock the bloodline seal. Chapter 1258: The man in white in memory ??Bloodline seal, when Lu Changsheng learned that Xiaohei''s bloodline might have a good origin and might be rted to the demon realm. ?While Lu Changsheng strengthened Xiao Hei''s bloodline, he also ced a seal in it so that Xiao Hei could not fully explode when he normally used the power of his bloodline! In this case, unless the other party fights Xiao Hei personally and feels the power of his blood, it cannot be sensed from a distance. For example, when Xin Hongyi besieged Xiao Hei in the wilderness, they fought at close range, so Xin Hongyi was sure that Xiao Hei''s bloodline power was rted to what His Majesty the Demon God said. ?But now in Jiuyou Nether Mansion, you shouldnt have to worry about this. What''s more, the Demon Realm seems to have discovered the problem with his bloodline. Thinking of this, Xiao Hei closed his eyes, and at this moment, the dark demonic energy rushing out began to slowly gather towards his heart. Let the ghosts tear at your body, howl in your ears, and gnaw at your flesh. At this moment, a faint golden light began to flicker at Xiao Hei''s heart. ?A mysterious aura slowly spread out, and the poisonous smell and snakes around him were all driven away by this aura! boom! boom! ??This is the sound of heart beating, erupting from Xiao Hei''s body like thunder. Xiao Heis face was covered with blood lines! ??The wounds on the body that had been eaten by ghosts emitted wisps of white smoke at this moment and healed at an extremely fast speed! ?Suddenly, Xiao Hei opened his mouth and let out a loud roar! Sound waves burst out, and a violent burst of blood spurted out! ??The ghosts around him howled at this moment, and were immediately blown away! At this moment, Xiao Hei felt that his body was filled with inexhaustible power. He closed his eyes again, and the surging blood energy mixed with ck magic energy began to search quickly! Threads of blood shuttled between the ghosts with demonic aura. Some breaths are smaller, and some breaths are rtivelyrger. ?It only takes a few breaths. ?Xiao Hei suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the left. ?There are a lot of demonic energy fluctuations there! Upon noticing this, Xiao Hei rushed directly to the left! ??Blood energy surged around Xiao Hei''s body. In that blood energy, there was also an aura that contained the power of all the rules of heaven and earth, and a golden stream of light loomed in it! ?This made the surrounding ghosts not dare to get close at all. They could only float outside the range of the blood surge, staring at Xiao Hei and howling. But this howl was filled with fear. Soon, Xiao Hei approached a ce with strong demonic aura. In front of his eyes, there was a soul releasing ck evil energy... There are no ghosts floating around this soul, as if they dare not approach it. Even the poisonous smell and snakes and insects dont dare toe near! When he saw this soul, Xiao Hei''s soul began to tremble violently, and the energy of the soul naturally connected with this soul. Obviously, this is thest of the three souls. ?Xiao Hei took a deep breath. Every time he absorbed a soul fragment, it was the most painful. At the same time, it brought the most improvement and the most memory fragments he could recall. Slowly approaching, he put his hand on this soul without hesitation. In an instant, this soul directly invaded Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness and began to merge with Xiao Hei''s soul! For a time, below the Wangchuan River, there were bursts of painful roars like wild beasts... Three more days passed. On the other side of the Wangchuan River, Tan Zongzhao, Shen Jie and six other people stood on the other side. As for the other two people, they were dragged into the Wangchuan River by ghosts, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed... Shen Jie sneered: "You still have to wait? It''s been so long. I''m afraid even the bones have beenpletely corroded by the poisonous smell!" Tan Zongzhao nced at Shen Jie coldly and said, "Now I know why you can''tpete with Shen Sheng." Shen Jie roared, "Do you want to fight now?" "It''s no longer necessary." Tan Zongzhao said calmly: "I don''t have enough talent, and I can''t even use my brain." The opening of each level requires everyone to pass the test of the previous level. Unless those who have not yet passed die during the assessment! " And now the fourth level has not yet been opened, what does that prove? The answer is obvious. Xiao Hei is not dead yet! But this made them unbelievable. None of them, including Tan Zongzhao, dared to guarantee that they would be able to stick to a stick of incense at the bottom of the Wangchuan River. ?Three days have passed and Xiao Hei is still not dead? How exactly is it done? ?And what on earth was he doing in this strange river of forgetfulness? ??Although Shen Jie was furious in his heart, he didn''t say anything now. He just snorted and stood aside staring at the Wangchuan River. During these three days. ?Xiao Hei survived the soul fusion after all. And this time, the improvement brought to Xiao Hei is extremely huge. The physical realm breaks through the shackles directly from the half-step God Emperor realm and reaches the early stage of the God Emperor realm! At the same time, bloodline has been greatly improved, and a new bloodline ability has been obtained, bloodline is boiling! Able to erupt in an instant the power that condenses all the bloodline power. ?Of course, if you control the degree of blood boiling, you can also greatly enhance your strength for a long time. For example, it is the early stage of the God Emperor Realm. After using Blood Boil, you can disy the strength of at least the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. ?However, this is not what Xiaohei is most concerned about now. The memory fragments that emerged in his mind were what Xiao Hei needed to pay most attention to. Looking at those memories, Xiao Hei''s expression slowly became shocked. One of the images is this. ?In a ck hall, Mo Xinxin held the ck box with both hands, and standing in front of her were two tombstones... ?These two tombstones are Xiao Heis parents. Mo Xinxin looked at the tombstone and said, "Mom and Dad, the time is getting closer and closer. I don''t know how long I can keep my identity hidden. Do you think I will stand by them if I know my identity?" One side?" Then heughed at himself: "However, I will follow your words. As long as my bloodline is fully awakened, I will give him the contents of it...the Holy Demon Condensation Bead..." ?Saint Demon Condensation Bead? And the timeline goes further forward. Another memory fragment. ?There was a boy and a girl among them, and the boy and the girl were also Xiao Hei''s parents. Seems to be traveling and wandering. ?But just as the two broke into the secret realm and were chased by others. ?Suddenly, a man in white appeared in front of them and killed all the pursuers. Then he ced a baby in front of the two of them and said, "Since you want to thank me for saving your life, let''s raise him up. The jade pendant on his chest contains his identity." It''s just that Xiao Hei couldn''t clearly see the face of the man in white... Chapter 1259: Confused, the melee begins! Arge number of memory fragments poured into Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness. ?Xiao Hei alsopletely remembered every bit of his experience in the Demon King''s Domain. Just, who is the man in white? And his own life experience... ording to the current situation, it is inseparable from the evil realm. But since he is from the Demonic Realm, why did the man in white send him to the mortal world? ?Sent to the Demon Kings Domain, that is, to his adoptive parents. ?All of this has be one mystery after another. ?Based on these mysteries, Xiao Hei was a little confused as to why one of his soul fragments appeared in the Nine Netherworld Mansion. ??Although when you use the demon to disintegrate, your soul will be divided into two souls and six souls and scattered to various ces in the mortal world, one of which will be retained in your body for reincarnation. Why did it fall into the Nine Netherworld Mansion? ?When he was in Yunmeng Swamp, Senior Xiang Liu once said that he was waiting for them to save him. Combining this with this, can we think that the fragments of my soul were deliberately brought to a certain ce by others? ? Could it be that he is the man in white in his memory? ??The mastermind mentioned by Master is the man in white? ?At the bottom of the Forgotten River, Xiao Hei gradually opened his eyes, filled with doubts and solemnity. The mystery of my life experience may not be that simple... ?Perhaps, after asking the senior officials of Jiuyou Nether Mansion, there will be some clues. ?But now its time to go out, the goal has been achieved. ?Xiao Hei raised his head and rushed directly upward! ?Wherever Xiao Hei passed, the poisonous smell was dispersed, and snakes, insects, and dark ghosts also all gave way. ??It seems that he is shocked by the demonic energy swirling around Xiao Hei now... ?Four days have passed now. Across the Wangchuan River, surprise appeared in the eyes of Tan Zongzhao and others. Be able to persist at the bottom of the Wangchuan River for four days, no one here could do it! Some people are even specting. ? Could it be that Xiao Hei had died a long time ago, but because he was taken away by the ghost below, the higher-ups of Jiuyou Nether Mansion did not detect it at the first time? Thats why you think Xiao Hei is still alive? However, this guess was instantly overturned and damaged by Tan Zongzhao. The original words are: "Your brain is as hard to use as Shen Jie''s? How powerful are the senior officials of Jiuyou Nether Pce? They have suppressed so many lonely souls in Wangchuan River. How can they not detect them with their strength?" But on the fourth day...that is, today, even Tan Zongzhao unconsciously had this guess in his mind... After all, this duration is really outrageous. At this moment. Tan Zongzhao''s expression changed first, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the center of the Wangchuan River! Shen Jie and others were also attracted by the demonic aura and movementsing from the river. Plop! A ck shadow suddenly jumped out of the river! Suddenly, Xiao Hei''s figure fell in front of Tan Zongzhao and others. Everyone looked at Xiao Hei with a somewhat surprised look on their faces. Not only did he not have any injuries on his body, but his physical strength was even stronger than before! It seems that he has entered the realm of the God Emperor. What is even more noticeable is that the demonic aura exuding from Xiao Hei''s body is more oppressive than before, which actually makes them feel the desire to surrender in their hearts! Tan Zongzhao hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How are you?" I have to say that Tan Zongzhao was very smart and did not directly ask Xiao Hei what he was doing down there or what inherited secret treasure he had obtained. If you want to say something about such a sensitive matter, you will naturally say it without asking. ??But if Tan Zongzhao asks, it will also reduce Xiao Hei''s trust in Tan Zongzhao. ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "It''s nothing." Tan Zongzhao nodded slightly, feeling relieved. ?It seems that he was not wrong in his bet, Xiao Hei has the qualifications for him to take the initiative to make friends! ?At this moment, the sound spread throughout this space again. The fourth level is melee. Everything you see here is a ce of fighting. There are no special rules. The two people who can still stand in the end can continue thest round. The Wangchuan River disappeared, and the surrounding area turned into and of dry bones. ?Tombstones, dead bones, and broken swords are scattered all over thisnd, with no end in sight. Swords are everywhere, and the earth is riddled with holes... The melee has begun. No one acted rashly. ?The people standing here do note from the same force. They may have heard about each other, but this does not mean that they can trust each other. Tan Zongzhao stood with Xiao Hei, obviously forming an alliance. Its just that... often the first alliance formed is an existence that will be targeted by others. Shen Jie looked at Tan Zongzhao and sneered: "It seems that you are determined to fight with him?" Tan Zongzhao looked at Shen Jie and said with a smile: "Don''t you want topete with me? Now is a good opportunity." Want to fight one on one? Shen Jieughed, This is a melee. Since you are the first to form an alliance, I will naturally kick you out. The other five people also moved closer to Shen Jie. ?Ke Di stood beside Shen Jie, took out a big knife and put it on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "You are just two people in alliance. Could it be that you want to directly lock in the candidate for the next test?" Seeing this scene, Tan Zongzhao nodded and said: "It seems you are not too stupid." Just when Shen Jie was about to yell angrily, Xiao Hei frowned slightly and said, "Should we fight or not? I''m in a hurry." ?Xiao Hei wanted toplete all these tests quickly, and then meet the most powerful person in Jiu Nether Pce to ask why his soul fragment appeared here. Hear what Xiao Hei said. Shen Jie was so angry that heughed back, "Oh, even if your physical realm breaks through to the divine emperor realm, you are still no match for us." "I heard that youe from the mortal world? If it were the mortal world hundreds of thousands of years ago, people might be afraid of you, but now... it''s not bad to have someone like you." Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Don''t be provoked. Since it''s a melee, we must..." But the words are not finished yet. ??But I saw that Xiao Hei had turned into a ck shadow and swept out! ?Tan Zongzhao pped his forehead. ??What kind of alliance is this? ??Havent everyone got one? Why do all the physical practitioners in the mortal world act so recklessly? Seeing Xiao Hei rushing towards him, Shen Jie sneered, and there was a golden light flowing on his hands, saying: "Leave him to me, you two can work together to deal with Tan Zongzhao first!" Hearing this, Ke Di and others all nodded. This is also what they have in mind. ?Among the people present, Tan Zongzhao is undoubtedly the most powerful. If they don''t join forces to deal with him, Tan Zongzhao will not be able to win in a one-on-one fight! Shen Jie rushed towards Xiao Hei! "The frog at the bottom of the well is so arrogant just by lying on the edge of the well and taking a look at the outside world. Let me tell you how big the outside world is!" Chapter 1260: The Seven Treasures Holy Technique! The Seven Treasures Holy Sect is one of the top forces in the world of chaos. ??Although Shen Jie is not the Holy Son, his brain is not very good. ??However, no matter from the perspective of talent or realm, they are all first-ss existences! Once upon a time, with his strength in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, he fought with two strong men in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm for three days and three nights. ??Although they were still defeated in the end, this also shocked the entire Chaos Realm! ??Of course, this is the message Tan Zongzhao sent to Xiao Hei. I dont know if Xiao Hei heard it or not. Anyway, I just watched Xiao Hei rush towards Shen Jie... Looking at Xiao Hei punching him. Shen Jie sneered and reached forward with his right hand. In the palm of his hand, a mysterious talisman floated out! The Seven Treasures Sacred Art, refine the Void Seal! The Seven Treasures Holy Technique, in Tan Zongzhao''s description, is the sect-suppressing exercise of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Its method has the Seven Treasures Seal, and the first treasure seal is the Void Refining Seal! This technique is extremely difficult to sessfully practice, and of course its power is terrifying. ?Each seal represents a different power of Tao...that is to say, eachyer of treasure seals cultivated represents the ability to exert different powers of Tao. ?Of course, this is just a method that carries the power of the Tao. The cultivator himself cannot use the corresponding power of the Tao when performing exercises other than the Seven Treasures Holy Techniques. ?But this is extremely abnormal... ??The moment the mysterious talisman appeared, Xiao Hei could clearly feel a furnace refining everything appearing in front of him! There is endless fire released from it! ?When the mes spurted out, the surrounding space was violently distorted! Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s face condensed slightly, but he did not slow down. The demon armor directly covered his body, and the eternal demon body burst out in full force! ?The body passed through the sea of ????fire and was directly hit **** the stove! boom! The huge sound attracted everyones attention! The stove shook violently! Even Shen Jie''s hand trembled slightly, his expression a little surprised. But the next moment, a tornado of mes spurted out of the furnace! Directly cover Xiaohei! ??Xiao Hei was directly involved in the me tornado and then flung away! ??Although the Demon God''s armor has not been burned, the skin inside the armor has been burned, and the flesh and blood have been scorched! Even the fist that Xiao Hei sted out was burned to the bone! Just one blow caused Xiao Hei to be seriously injured! At this time, Shen Jie looked at his trembling hands and said calmly: "Yes, he is quite capable. If he were someone who was in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm, he would have been burned to ashes." Its not easy for a talent like you to appear in the mortal world, but... Speaking of this, Shen Jie stretched out his hand again, and the mysterious talisman in his palm was tightly sped to hide it. For a moment, the stove actually erupted into a sea of ????fire! Sweeping towards Xiao Hei from all directions! Its a pity that you can only stop here. You may be able to save your life by giving in now! ?Xiao Hei looked at the sweeping sea of ????fire, his eyes slightly solemn. Shen Jie is indeedpletely different from his opponents in the mortal world. ??Both the strength and realm are far beyond those in the mortal world! ??If it was just an ordinary mid-level God Emperor Realm, maybe now Xiao Hei could not only overwhelm the opponent, but at least be able to fight back and forth. But when facing Shen Jie, he felt like he was being suppressed! ?Xiao Hei suddenly grinned. That''s what makes it interesting... Seeing Xiao Hei''s smile, Shen Jie frowned slightly. Can he still smile at this time? With a cold snort, Shen Jie clenched his right hand, and the sea of ??fire sweeping from all directions turned into huge fire dragons! Apanied by the roaring sound of the dragon, it bit towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei''s physical body is recovering at an extremely fast speed. Since absorbing the soul fragment this time, the self-healing ability of the bloodline has been strengthened again. The flesh and blood on the fist has been restored. At this moment, Xiao Hei''s whole body had lines of blood that seemed to be substantial and began to wrap around his body! ?The muscles began to swell, and the heartbeat sounded like a thunderous "thumping"! ??Bloodline entangled. One of the three abilities of bloodline. It can not only strengthen weapons, but also strengthen the body! Holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand, the substantial blood instantly covered the body of the halberd! ?There are blood lines on the ck halberd! ?Looking at this scene, Shen Jie frowned slightly. Is there any backup n? But, is it useful? Countless fire dragons swept over! ?Xiao Hei grinned wildly, bent his knees slightly, and then suddenly copsed! ?Hurting up into the sky, the Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd in his hand suddenly swung out! Several fire dragons that rushed in front of them were directly knocked away! Seeing this scene, Shen Jie was stunned. ??Not only was the power of blood wrapped around the halberd, but also because the halberd was extremely powerful. Even he couldn''t tell what level the halberd was! When Tan Zongzhao saw this scene, his eyes moved slightly. ??Is this halberd something that can be produced in the mortal world today? It seems that this person''s identity is not simple...or that the opportunity he encountered is not simple. ?? I saw Xiao Hei rushing out of the sea of ????fire and hitting the stove hard! Shen Jie snorted coldly, pushed out his hands suddenly, and shouted: "Refining the Void Seal!" The furnace began to rotate, and long me whips were thrown out from around it! ?Xiao Hei ignored it and allowed the me whip to hit his body! Arge piece of the Demon God''s armor was broken into pieces! His body was also shaken, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. ?However, Xiao Hei still did not deviate from his attack trajectory and mmed the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd onto the stove! Hang Keng! There was an explosion and the stove copsed! ??The Void Refining Seal in Shen Jie''s palm also shattered and dissipated instantly! He took a few steps back, his breath fluctuating violently. He looked at Xiao Hei, whose chest was beaten with blood by the me whip in front of him, and said solemnly: "I have to look at you squarely. Now I understand Tan Zongzhao''s vision. I can break through with this level." You are the first person to lose the Void Seal of Refining." "So, in order to apologize to you, I will not hold back any more!" Shen Jie spread his hands again, with a serious expression and said solemnly: "The Seven Treasures Holy Technique, the second treasure seal, the Seven Kills Seal. The third treasure seal, Overturning the Sea print!" ??On both hands, there were actually two mysterious runes appearing at the same time! To Shen Jie''s right, there are seven spears floating with awe-inspiring murderous intent that scare even Xiao Hei! On the left, turbulent waves appeared out of thin air! Shen Jie''s body slowly rose into the sky. He looked down at Xiao Hei from a high position and said calmly: "This time, with your current strength, you cannot take over. You have no chance to be the heir. If you want to save your life, surrender as soon as possible." Bar." Chapter 1261: The blood is boiling! (14) ??Shen Jie is suspended in the sky, his hands spread out from both sides, and the Seven Killing Seals and Sea Seals are floating on the palms of Shen Jie''s hands, releasing fierce murderous intent and monstrous coercion! ??Xiao Hei stood below, his blood veins wrapped around his body and the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. Blood lines climbed and swam on his body and the halberd like small snakes! ??Although the two of them have not yet moved, the aura and pressure released invisibly are constantly shing in mid-air! However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Shen Jie''s aura suppression is even better. In mid-air, Xiao Hei''s ck demonic energy was continuously suppressed by the cold murderous aura, and the sharp murderous aura rushed into the demonic aura like a sword de! ?? Tan Zongzhao was facing the attack of the other five people. He nced at this scene from the corner of his eye and couldn''t help but frown slightly. He was thinking, does Xiao Hei have any backup n? ??If it were in this current state, it would probably be extremely dangerous to resist Shen Jie''s second and third treasure seals... However, just when Tan Zongzhao was thinking this, an attack from the side was alreadying. The sword suddenly appears! I heard Ke Diugh and say: "Tan Zongzhao, although you are stronger than us, but in the face of the joint attack of the five of us, you still think about other things, don''t you think too little of us?" ? ??The words of just one or two people are nothing to Tan Zongzhao. But Ke Di and the five men joined forces to attack, and Tan Zongzhao had to face it seriously. I sighed slightly in my heart... Now I can only hope that Xiao Hei has other backup ns. At this moment, Shen Jie stood high in the sky, looking down at Xiao Hei with lowered eyebrows, looking at the ck demonic energy that was constantly being suppressed, and sneered: "How about it, have you thought about it clearly? If you admit defeat now, you may still be able to save your life." ?Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly, grinned, and said with fierce eyes: "I haven''t had enough fighting yet, why should I admit defeat?" Shen Jie was slightly startled. In this moment, Xiao Hei''s figure had disappeared from the ce, turned into a blood shadow, and flew towards Shen Jie! Seeing this, Shen Jie snorted coldly: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. If that''s the case, then I''ll send you to death. It happens to be in Jiuyou Underworld, and it''s convenient for your soul to enter reincarnation!" ?The words just fell. Shen Jie pressed his hands towards Xiao Hei! Suddenly, in front of Shen Jie, the sea-covering seal turned into a turbulent wave, as if it was about to lift the sky and the earth directly! With the other hand, the Seven Killing Seal released a huge killing intent, and even condensed it into substance, turning into seven spears! Stepping on the waves, it made a sound of breaking through the air, piercing through the space towards Xiao Hei! No matter what kind of attack it is, after Shen Jie releases it with all his strength, Xiao Hei can feel a feeling of palpitations! Extremely dangerous! ??Xiao Hei has never experienced this feeling several times from beginning to end. ?It is enough to realize how strong Shen Jie is. For a while, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but be interested in the world of chaos. The martial arts civilization there seems to be extremely dazzling. ?However, now is not the time to think about these things, facing those seven spears with awe-inspiring murderous intent and looking at the huge waves sweeping over! ??Xiao Hei''s body and the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd are entangled with blood lines! At the same time, a violent aura was rapidly emerging from Zi Xiaohei''s body! Shen Jie felt this scene and his eyes frowned slightly. I saw that Xiao Hei''s body was slowly turning red! ?The blood vessels, no matter how big or small, also appeared at this moment, and could be clearly seen from all over Xiao Hei''s body! Hurrah! ??As the violent aura and the power of the bloodline increased, the blood vessels that prated the surface of the skin gradually started to burn! The blood is boiling! Xiao Heis third bloodline ability. For a time, Xiao Hei''s aura surged again! ?However, in this situation, it seems that the load on the physical body is extremely heavy. ording to Xiao Hei''s guess, if the blood boils at this level, it canst for a stick of incense at most, and after that time, he will fall into a weak state. Therefore, Shen Jie must be dealt with during this period of time. ?Thinking of this, Xiao Hei''s speed increased instead of decreasing! ?With a low shout, he threw his halberd at the roaring waves! boom! Water ssh! On one side of the huge wave, a gap was opened by Xiao Hei! ?And Xiao Hei was also knocked back dozens of steps. Shen Jie watched this scene, his pupils narrowed slightly, and with a flick of his finger, the seven spears with awe-inspiring murderous intent roared through the air and flew towards Xiao Hei who was retreating! It is difficult to trace the trajectory of these seven spears with the naked eye, but there is no need to see the huge murderous intention with the naked eye. Xiao Hei has already noticed it when it is piercing towards him. ??Clenched his teeth slightly and forcibly stopped his body! Holding the magic halberd with both hands, he stepped suddenly on the dim yellow space, and with a huge cyclone under his feet, he rushed towards the seven spears! The seven spears were like seven swimming dragons, their piercing trajectories were different, and they attacked Xiao Hei in seven directions. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei raised the magic halberd above his head, held the center with both hands, and began to spin the magic halberd rapidly! ??Huge ck and **** storm, with Xiao Hei as the eye of the storm, swept towards the surrounding area! Under everyone''s attention, seven spears were pierced into the ck and **** storm! However, when the spears were pierced on the storm, the seven spears were instantly bounced away! Looking at this scene, Shen Jie''s expression changed drastically. "How can this be?!" ??Whether it''s the Sea Overturning Seal or the Seven Killing Seal, he can actually block it? ??Then he nced at Tan Zongzhao and others below, and Shen Jie gritted his teeth. You cannot let the reputation of the Qibao Holy Sect be ruined by your own hands... ?Hands suddenly sped together at this moment, and the auras of the Sea-Covering Seal and the Seven-Death Seal began to merge at this moment! ?In mid-air, the huge waves began to shrink and condense, and the seven spears also condensed into a huge spear that shone with cold murderous intent! ?And the shrinking giant wave also swirled around the spear. There is no need to say more about its sharpness. ?Just floating quietly above this space, the space where the tip of the spear is located slowly begins to feel like it is being torn apart! Shen Jie shouted loudly and pushed out with both hands! ?That cold light spear prated in the direction of Xiao Hei! ?Seeing this, the storm stopped. Xiao Hei stared at the spear, and the blood in his body surged and burned! This boiling power is much stronger than before! However, the breath did not leak out at all. ??Both the ck demonic energy and the blood energy began to condense on Xiao Hei''s body, and his power was condensed to the extreme! ?Hold the halberd tightly, and the magic halberd will pierce through! Collided suddenly with the tip of the spear that prated! ??Boom! The air current is rising! The spear shattered! In Shen Jie''s horrified eyes, there was the reflection of a magic halberd. ?? I saw Xiao Hei holding the magic halberd, floating between his eyebrows. The aura made Shen Jie feel frightened. It seems that you are the one who should admit defeat. ============ PS: Todays four chapters are to make up for yesterdays. Chapter 1262: Whisk Holy Manifestation Technique, Tan Zongzhao’s Strength (24) Shen Jie and Xiao Hei have encountered different opponents before. At the same level or with a difference of one big level or one or two small levels, Xiao Hei is fully capable of handling it, and sometimes it is very easy. However, Shen Jie is now only a small level higher than him. Every attack released will make Xiao Hei feel a sense of death. ??If it weren''t for his bloodline ability, it might be really difficult to defeat Shen Jie. ?However, Shen Jie may also have a trump card that he has no chance to unleash. But the confrontation between the two was originally full of uncertainty. When the trump card is released, if it is dyed by a breath or even by a blink of an eye, it will directly affect the oue of the battle. To make up for the gap in realm, we also need to rely on bloodline skills and even external objects. Since you can rely on yourself to release these, of course it is also due to your own strength. So, if you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. There is no other excuse. Shen Jie also understood this and stared at Xiao Hei with eyes filled with reluctance and horror. "How did you do it? The blow just now was definitely not something that a person in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm could unleash." After a long time, Shen Jie asked in a deep voice. ?Just looking at Xiao Hei''s shot, everyone was shocked by the power it unleashed! Even the five people below, Tan Zongzhao and Ke Di, temporarily stopped fighting and looked at this scene with solemn expressions. Xiao Hei said lightly: "It''s just a matter of exploding and condensing the power." Shen Jie nodded: "You are really courageous." At their level, it is not difficult to burst out their power and then concentrate it into a single blow. However, after this blow, the body will inevitably be in a period of weakness. Once you are empty, or if you fail to defeat the opponent sessfully, you will no longer be the opponent''s opponent, and you will have no ability to resist, and you will be ughtered by others! "So, you must have fallen into a period of weakness now. If I take action at this time, who do you think will win?" Shen Jie asked. ??The magic halberd in Xiao Hei''s hand moved forward, and the tip of the spear gently touched the center of Shen Jie''s eyebrows. The skin between his eyebrows was broken, and a stream of blood flowed down, covering Shen Jie''s cheeks. He looked very ferocious. You can try it and see which one is quicker for you to fight back or for my halberd to pierce your forehead. Shen Jie nodded and said, "People like you wille to the Realm of Chaos sooner orter. Then you will know the status of the Seven Treasures Sect in the Realm of Chaos." threaten. A very low-level threat, but very useful in 99% of cases. But Xiao Hei is the one percent... "If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll have to kill you." Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly. Hearing this, Shen Jie''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. ??If it was just contempt before, now it is as real as murderous intent! "In that case, I''m waiting for you toe to the Realm of Chaos..." Shen Jie''s eyes were stern and his tone was serious. He took a deep breath and said, "I give up..." After saying these three words, Shen Jie was like a deted ball... At this moment, a force so powerful that everyone present could not resist came, and Shen Jie''s figure disappeared into the space. Apparently he was sent back. When everyone saw this scene, they looked at each other in disbelief. Ke Di and others also looked a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, Shen Jie was defeated by Xiao Hei. Tan Zongzhao was stunned for a moment and then smiled secretly. ?It seems that I did not bet on the wrong person. However, after Shen Jie disappeared, Xiao Hei immediately sat down cross-legged, and the blood vessels floating on the surface of his body gradually disappeared inside his body. ?Just now, the blood boiling has reached its peak, and now it is natural that we are entering a period of weakness. Tan Zongzhao stood in front of Xiao Hei and said with a smile, "How long will it take?" Feeling that his body was rapidly healing itself, Xiao Hei closed his eyes and said, "One stick of incense." Tan Zongzhao nodded, "Leave this stick of incense to me, no one can hurt you." Thank you. At this moment, Ke Di and the other five people also walked up to Tan Zongzhao. A stick of incense? You seem to be a little too arrogant. After saying that, Ke Di and the five of them all emitted extremely terrifying auras! His aura is no less impressive than Shen Jies! Those who cane here and are selected by the Nine Netherworld Mansion will naturally not be too weak. Everyone is a first-ss genius! Tan Zongzhao chuckled, and a whisk appeared in his hand, flicking it slightly. ?Three thousand white silk threads danced crazily around Tan Zongzhao! An airtight white light filled the bodies of Tan Zongzhao and Xiao Hei! Just try it. ?Ke Di snorted coldly, holding a big knife in his hand, he suddenly stomped on the ground, and the light of the knife suddenly appeared! The way of the sword sweeps across this loess! The ground cracked, and huge cracks appeared in all directions of Ke Di! Immediately, the knife shed towards Tan Zongzhao! ??The huge sword light turned into a sh, cutting through the space and the surface, and shed towards Tan Zongzhao! ??The other four people also showed no mercy and attacked Tan Zongzhao with all their strength! Once Xiaohei recovers. ?That would be a bit troublesome. ??While there is only one person on the other side, we can hope to solve it quickly! Upon seeing this, Tan Zongzhao put away his smile, looked serious, threw the fly whisk out of his hand, and said softly: "The Demon-Breaking True Lord, appears." At this moment, the three thousand whisks were entangled crazily and condensed into a human figure! ??The figure holds a nine-story pagoda and moves towards the attack of the five people to suppress it! The white light shines, and the pagoda rises in the storm! ?Those five attacks hit the pagoda instantly! Suddenly there were cracks on the pagoda! The gap created turned into three thousand white silk whisks, and then filled the gap again on the pagoda to fill the gap! So repeatedly. The attacks of the five people were also consumed by the entanglement of white silk! ?Ke Di carried the big sword and said solemnly: "The demon-breaking elder of Hunling Academy''s dust-whisk holy manifestation technique is indeed well-deserved." Elder Demon Breaking is the great elder of Hunling Academy. Its no wonder that the Demon-Breaking Elder who never epts disciples would make an exception and ept you as a closed disciple. You are indeed worthy of your reputation. Tan Zongzhao chuckled: "It''s just luck." "But...we have to see how long you canst with your dust-whisk holy apparition." The broadsword in Ke Di''s hand began to condense with dazzling light, and the endless sword method burst out from Ke Di''s body! The surrounding space is torn apart! Everyone, attack with all your strength. Ke Diughed loudly: If this attack is not effective, then you can admit defeat. Even this blow cannot break Tan Zongzhao''s defense, and Xiao Hei''s recovery is inevitable. ??Once Xiao Hei recovers and can join forces with Tan Zongzhao, Tan Zongzhao will attack with all his strength without any scruples, and they will not be opponents. Even if you can defeat Xiao Hei and be the second person standing here. At the fifth level, he will definitely not be Tan Zongzhaos opponent. Instead of doing this, it is better to bet all the strength on this attack. If Tan Zongzhao loses, they still have hope of passing the assessment! Chapter 1263: Sacrifice the sword with blood! (34) I have to say that Tan Zongzhaos strength is amazing. ??The realm is in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. Facing the full strength of the five geniuses who are in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, he is still able to remain impregnable without retreating or suffering any injuries. ?Three thousand white threads from the whisk are outlined in this space, winding crazily! At this time, just as long as a stick of incense was burning, a ck shadow swept out from Tan Zongzhao''s side and rushed directly towards Ke Di! When Tan Zongzhao saw this scene, he alsoughed loudly, "Very good! The counterattack begins!" After saying this, Tan Zongzhao flicked the fly whisk in his hand, and the Demon-Breaking Lord instantly dissipated. The white silk threads continued to wrap around him, and a figure appeared again! The Holy Manifestation Technique of Whisk, the True King of Shadows, Appears! Suddenly, a tall figure holding a spear formed! ??The figure is extremely real, and the evil aura emanating from the same hand makes everyone palpitate! People who possess this kind of evil spirit are usually those who have experienced the sea of ??corpses and blood, and their hands are stained with countless blood! ??But Tan Zongzhao was able to condense the white silk of a whisk into such a figure that filled the sky with evil spirits. It is enough to illustrate the magical power of the whisk holy apparition! Tan Zongzhao said loudly: "You can pick someone to beat, but the other four people can''t hurt you!" ?The person Xiao Hei rushed towards was Ke Di who was carrying a big knife. Seeing Xiao Hei rushing over, Ke Di also grinned: "Shen Jie underestimated the enemy and missed. I won''t do that. I will fight with all my strength against anyone!" Having said that, the cold light of the big sword in Ke Di''s hand suddenly appeared. The light of the sword spread across the world, and the way of the sword was even more domineering, which was obviously different from the sharpness of the way of the sword. ?Although the way of the sword is equally sharp, it is more domineering and tends to suppress the momentum. In this respect, only the epee among swords is simr to a sword. ?Ye Qiubai''s sword technique is to achieve the ultimate in sharpness. ??Before the sword fell, the domineering intention was already heading towards Xiao Hei to suppress him! For a moment, Xiao Hei only felt his body sink. At the same time, the blood flow and heart beating in his body seemed to be suppressed. He could not change his body shape easily, and even his speed began to slow down! Ke Di held the big sword with both hands andughed loudly: "The speed has slowed down and there are many ws. Take the sword!" After saying this, he suddenly shed out horizontally, shing towards Xiao Hei''s side! ?Feeling the sharpness and dominance of this sword, Xiao Hei instantly understood that he couldn''t take it hard like before. ??If this knife fell on my waist, I''m afraid my body would be cut in half! However, being suppressed by this extremely domineering sword intent, and at the same time, Ke Di''s sword was extremely fast, making it impossible to dodge immediately. ?However... once you dodge, you will also lose the opportunity. Xiao Hei had no such n. He actually dropped the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand and thrust it into the ground to the side! He actually inserted the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd into the ground, and the sword struck directly on the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd! With the level of the Nine Heavenly Demon Halberd, it was naturally impossible to be chopped into pieces. It was just directly connected to a piece ofnd and flew out. ?At the same time, Xiao Hei''s fist also hit Ke Di''s chest hard! Click click click click! The sound of broken bones sounded one after another! ?Ke Dis eyes suddenly opened and he was blown away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and rolled around on the ground several times. He finally stopped, covered his chest, and looked at Xiao Hei solemnly, "Abandon your weapon? As expected, as Shen Jie said, you are very courageous. big." Generally speaking, people who are ustomed to using weapons will not give up attacking with weapons easily. For example, in sword practice, the sword never leaves your hand. An example is Ke Di himself, who will never give up the sword in his hand. But what they dont know is that Xiao Heiben is best at using his fists. Punching to the flesh is Xiao Hei''s favorite and best way of fighting. Without waiting for Ke Da to get up, Xiao Hei''s feet suddenly kicked the ground, and the ground was crushing and the blood stormy! The blood is wrapped around his fist. The blood is boiling, and blood lines are suspended on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body! ?The physical strength of his body skyrocketed, and he rushed in front of Ke Di in just the blink of an eye! Ke Di grinned, "I like to fight with your kind of physical masters, unlike other people who either cower or dodge and y tactics!" Having said that, Ke Di put his finger on the de of the de and slowly drew it across it. The de was filled with blood! "Sacrifice the knife with blood. Even Tan Zongzhao didn''t let me use this knife." The knife in Ke Di''s hand was gradually covered with blood! The **** sword light and the way of the sword merge into one, rising into the sky! When Xiao Hei charged forward, he was secretly amazed at Ke Di''s strength. This sword is stronger than Shen Jie''s Three Treasure Seal just now! ?However...the serious injury he just healed on his own also made Xiao Hei''s strength even further! This is also the incredible thing about the ability of self-healing bloodline. At this moment, the blood boils to the extreme! ?You can see with the naked eye that Xiao Hei''s blood vessels are floating on the surface of his body, and the boiling blood in them is pouring into his fist! The blood was boiling, so much so that Xiao Hei''s fists ignited with **** mes! Facing Ke Dis knife, Xiao Hei didnt dare to hold anything back! ??During the surge of demonic energy, the phantom of the demon **** descended! ?This punch was earth-shattering, as if it made all things surrender to it! Ke Diughed when he saw this: "The demonic power is mighty, let''s see which one is stronger, your demonic power, or my domineering sword intention!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Hei rushing towards him, and his fist was magnified infinitely in Ke Di''s pupils. Ke Di instantly drew his sword and shed out! Drawing bursts of blood, it suddenly collided with Xiao Hei''s fist! Roaring, in the sky above Xiao Heike and Di, bursts of magic power and **** sword light seemed to divide the entire dim space. The two sides were equally domineering, and they seemed to be unwilling to be outdone and kept fighting. ??The flying sand and rocks have all dispersed, and the dim yellow clouds have dispersed! Ke Di held the **** sword in both hands, leaned forward, brought his face close to Xiao Hei, grinned and said: "You are the first among your peers to take my sword with your body, you are really brave!" Xiao Hei thrust his face forward unyieldingly, with a maniacal smile on his face as well, even though there was already a deep visible bone wound on his fist, and the big knife cut into it and kept rubbing against the bones of Sen Bai''s hand, showing his wantonness. Laughter: "Then keep fighting!" Obviously, Ke Di cheered up Xiao Hei... Ke Di shook his head and said with a smile: "Next time, I won''t have much strength after this sword blow." After saying that, he drew the sword directly, and the blood on the sword quickly dissipated. He panted and said: "When youe to the Chaos Realm, we will have a good fight." ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly, "You don''t want to argue anymore?" Ke Da took a look at Tan Zongzhao and said, "You have joined forces with him. I can''t do anything to you. Anyway, the two spots belong to you two. The loser should leave early." After saying that, he also shouted happily: "I give up!" Chapter 1264: Tan Zongzhao, the situation is big! (44) ?This meleested for two days. Finally, led by Shen Jieke Di, the other four people all left the stage. Tan Zongzhao slumped on the ground with a slightly sluggish breath. Looking at Xiao Hei, whose whole body was covered with visible bones and shocking blood stains, he smiled and said, "Happy to cooperate?" Then he stretched out his fist. ?Xiao Hei also touched him with his fist and said, "You are very strong." Facing the encirclement and suppression by so many geniuses of the same realm, Tan Zongzhao was able to resist for so long. Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "I have a hunch that you will be the pir of the mortal world and support this dark age when inheritance is cut off." The pir of support. ?Xiao Hei smiled. He is not the only one who will be the pir. By then, everyone in their thatched cottage will be the pinnacle of the mortal world! Suddenly, Xiao Hei asked curiously: "What kind of ce is the world of chaos?" The world of chaos? Tan Zongzhao was stunned at first, then nodded suddenly and exined: "Few people don''t know about the Chaos Realm. It may also be that the inheritance is cut off, resulting in ack of information in the Mortal Realm that has been closed for too long." "Let''s put it this way, the reason why the Chaos Realm is called the Chaos Realm is because it is located in the center of the six realms. If there are no special means, all the great realms must pass through the Chaos Realm before they can reach another great realm. , because the space of the star sea that crosses the big boundary is too violent, even a strong person in the God Emperor realm cannot 100% guarantee that he can cross the big boundary safely." "This has also led to people from all walks of life being mixed in the Chaos Realm. Although it is not as powerful as the mortal world in ancient times, even your ancestors have made a great name in the Chaos Realm." Also because people from all walks of life are mixed together, the Chaos Realm is not ranked in terms of strength with the other five realms. It is a special case. ?Xiao Hei nodded slightly and said: "Then if we look at the big world alone, what is the strength of the Chaos Realm?" Tan Zongzhao smiled faintly, looked at Xiao Hei and said proudly: "No one knows the depth of the Chaos Realm, but it is far worse than the most glorious Mortal Realm at the time." Hearing this, Xiao Hei suddenly realized. No wonder the geniuses of the Chaos Realm are so powerful. Tan Zongzhaoy back on the ground, spread his hands, looked at the sky, and said faintly: "You will eventuallye to the world of chaos. When that timees, I hope you can join the Hunling Academy." Why do you have to join one force? Xiao Hei wondered. "Because, if you don''t join a force in the Chaos Realm, even a strong human ancestor will be unable to move forward." Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "Whether it is a secret inheritance ce, or you want to purchase cultivation resources, if you are a casual cultivator , there are no normal channels, and we can only go to the ck market at the risk of being ripped off, or being killed for goods." There is no backrest. Once you are carrying something, it will be remembered. The world of chaos is very chaotic. If we say that other great worlds, including the mortal world, have rules on the surface, but they do not follow the rules secretly. ?Then the world of chaos means that there are no rules on both the bright and dark sides. Everything can happen, and it is awless zone! If you want to continue to move up,e to the Chaos Realm, where the geniuses from all walks of life can perform. ?Xiao Hei nodded: "I will definitely go, but I''m not the only one." Tan Zongzhao was surprised: "Are you not the only one? Is there anyone in the mortal world who can rival you?" Hearing this, Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Comparable? Maybe I am better than those brothers in body refining, but in other aspects, each brother has his own different path of cultivation. In my opinion, they are all He is the top talent on every road. ?Same disciple? "With the current mortal world, can we still cultivate talented people like you in various fields at the same time?" Its no wonder that Tan Zongzhao would question it. If it were the mortal world in ancient times, then Tan Zongzhao would have believed in it, such as Qingxiao Academy. But the current mortal world...does it really have such resources? You will know when the timees. Tan Zongzhao only felt that if it was true as Xiao Hei said, then he had found a treasure, so he said excitedly: "Then you muste to our Hunling Academy! Only there can you enjoy freedom to the greatest extent. Only Hunling The Spiritual Academy, despite being powerful and famous, can still give students enough space to develop freely!" ?Xiao Hei smiled: "Let''s see again." After all, Second Senior Sister, Senior Brother Ning and the others seem to have taken over the heavy responsibility of Qingxiao Academy. At this time. There was a sound in the sky. In the fifth level, you two will challenge each other, and the winner will be the heir. ?Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at Tan Zongzhao and asked, "We will fight again when you recover." Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei''s body that was almost fully recovered. The injuries hadpletely disappeared, as if the fight just now had never happened. He couldn''t help but eximed: "Your bloodline is superior even in the world of chaos, but..." Speaking of this, Tan Zongzhao smiled sarcastically, turned his head and looked at the sky again, and said: "Let''s save this fight until youe to the Chaos Realm to fight again." ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled: "What do you mean?" It means that I will admit defeat at this fifth level, and the heir to the Nine Netherworld Pce will be yours. Tan Zongzhao''s thinking was very clear. When he saw the two senior officials of Jiuyou Nether Pce personally sending Xiao Hei here, he already knew that Xiao Hei was a figure favored by the senior officials of Jiu Nether Pce. As for the character who is so highly regarded by the Nine Netherworld Mansion, can his talent be inferior? Coupled with the talented battle, Tan Zongzhao saw it with his own eyes, and he had a hunch that Xiao Hei would definitely be famous all over the world! In this case, it is better to provide help in times of need, give him a favor, and make friends with him, which will be of greater help to Tan Zongzhao. What''s more, since he is someone whom Jiuyouming Mansion likes and values, he can gain the favor of Jiuyouming Mansion by doing this, and he will think that Tan Zongzhao has a great situation. ??Moreover...even if he wins in the end and defeats the most important talents of Jiuyou Underworld, will the higher-ups of Hades hate him to death? From the beginning, Tan Zongzhao had already nned this plot in his mind. A few yearster...some of his disciples asked Tan Zongzhao what was the wisest thing he had ever done in his life. Tan Zongzhao will talk about this incident... ?After hearing Tan Zongzhao''s answer, Xiao Hei was stunned, then nodded and said: "I owe you a favor, it saved me a lot of time." Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "Are you anxious about the evil demon realm attacking the mortal realm?" "Although I can''t persuade Master and the others, after all, Hunling Academy will not participate in the battle of the great world, and my right to speak is not that big. But when the timees, I will bring some friends to help you. questionable." Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Thank you very much... By the way, how many are there?" Tan Zongzhaoughed, stood up and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, saying, "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of friends." ? ========== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1265: Life is like chess! As far as Tan Zongzhao is concerned, Xiao Hei has reason to believe in him, but he cannot fully believe it. Having interests first, Tan Zongzong took a fancy to Xiao Hei''s talent. This is the reason. Hearing Tan Zongzhao admit defeat. An old man in yellow appeared in front of the two of them. This man was one of the elders who sent Xiao Hei here. ??The old man in yellow looked at Tan Zongzhao, frowned and asked: "Are you sure you want to admit defeat? Your strength looks like you canpete." Tan Zongzhao smiled and shook his head: "I''m sure I have to admit defeat. Brother Hei''s strength should be equal to mine, and he is only in the early stage of the God Emperor realm. He can burst out with such strength. When he is in the same realm as me, He is definitely no match, he has better talent, and he is more suitable than me to take over the Nine Netherworld Mansion." ??The old man in yellow was full of doubts when he heard this, but Tan Zongzhao had said so, and he had no choice but to say nothing. He could only nod and said: "Since it is your wish, then so be it." And in the sky, the feminine man saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction: "This Tan Zongzhao is very discerning, but he is also a good person. Even if this person cannot be the sessor of the Lord of the Netherworld in the Mortal Realm, he can still focus on it." Pay attention. ??The old man next to the man was also confused after hearing this. Didn''t he give up? How does it have anything to do with eyesight? At this time, the old man in yellow said: "Since you have given up, then leave the Jiuyou Underworld Mansion. It is not suitable for outsiders to stay in the Hades Mansion for a long time." Tan Zongzhao nodded, then looked at Xiaohei and said: "Don''t worry, after returning to the Chaos Realm, I will gather my friends to quickly go to the Mortal Realm. Let''s meet there then." ??Xiao Hei nodded, then thought about it, took out a jade pendant and handed it to Tan Zongzhao, saying: "You can use this jade pendant to find a man named Ye Qiubai. He is my senior brother." Tan Zongzhao was stunned when he heard the words, and then took it. After disappearing in this area, he was also full of curiosity. What kind of evil person is Xiao Hei''s senior brother...? When Tan Zongzhao disappeared in Jiuyouming Mansion, the elder in yellow looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Follow me to see the agent." Hearing this, Xiao Hei followed the elder in yellow and came to a gate. After opening the gate, there was the inner hall. ?Here, a very young-looking feminine man stands in the center. There is a stone pir there. There seems to be some kind of object on the stone pir, but now there is nothing. ??The feminine man nced at the elder in yellow. As soon as the elder in yellow saw it, he walked out with great discernment and closed the door behind him. At this time, there were only two people, the feminine man and Xiao Hei, in the inner hall. Seeing Xiao Hei''s eyes falling on the stone pir, the feminine man smiled and said, "You must have seen the water of Huangquan River before, right?" ?That yellow river filled with countless innocent souls? ?Xiao Hei nodded. The feminine man touched the stone pir and said: "It''s been a long time since I said it. This stone pir originally contained the spirit of the Yellow Spring River. At that time, a man in white... who was your master, came to Jiuyou Nether Mansion to store the spirit of the Yellow Spring River. The spirit was borrowed." ?Master? ?Xiao Hei was startled, "Master, have you ever been here before?" "That''s right." The feminine man nodded and said: "By borrowing the spirit of the Yellow Spring River, he made a promise, that is, he will help our Jiuyou Underworld find a sessor to the Underworld Lord. It seems that that person is you." Hearing this, Xiao Heis brows twitched. Now Ipletely understand why the people from Jiu Nether Pce came to find me instead of other brothers. It turns out that he was sold by Master... ?No wonder the master is not worried at all abouting to this Nine Netherworld Mansion. After all, judging from the master''s past character, when encountering this type of thing, he will definitely seek stability and not mess with the cause and effect, and then object to hising to the Nine Netherworld Pce. ??Gangqing has already sold himself to Jiuyou Nether Mansion! "However, it seems that besides this question, you have other questions you want to ask me?" The feminine man could tell what Xiao Hei was thinking at a nce. ?Xiao Hei nodded, his face became serious, and asked: "Senior, why is a fragment of my soul at the bottom of the Wangchuan River?" The feminine man smiled: "I knew you wanted to ask this question. Although there will be innocent souls who cannot enter reincarnation in the Forgotten River every day or every breath, it is impossible for me to remember every innocent soul, but I do have some clues about this fragment of your soul. Hearing this, Xiao Hei''s breathing became rapid, and he quickly asked: "Senior, please rify my doubts!" "Every person who dies in the Yang world has his entire soul entering the Nine Netherworld Pce. It is impossible for a soul fragment to enter the Nine Netherworld Pce, but its owner is still alive in the Yang world. This situation is also a special case." Hearing this, Xiao Hei guessed: "Did someone deliberately ce my soul fragment at the bottom of the Wangchuan River?" You are quite smart. The feminine man nodded, and the smile on his face gradually faded. At that time, a man in white brought this soul fragment over. I originally wanted to refuse, but that man once said that the owner of this soul fragment can be the Lord of the Underworld in your Nine Netherworld Pce. "At that time, I also saw the unfathomable strength of the man in white." Having said this, the feminine man''s face was extremely solemn, and he said word by word: "Invincible in the world, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen anyone who can It was a figure who could bepared to it, so I believed it and put the soul fragment into the bottom of the Lethe River." ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled. Is it the man in white again? ??This is the same person as the man in white in the Memory Fragments in Yunmeng Swamp, right? "However, because too many years have passed and the owner of this soul fragment has not yete, I gradually gave up and told your master to choose a sessor." The feminine man smiled and said: "But I didn''t expect that. , you are actually the owner of this soul fragment." Heard this. ?Xiao Hei felt as if his scalp was going to explode and was extremely numb! ??Is this a coincidence? This is obviously not a coincidence! ?This obviously means that everything has been calcted, even the time is clearly calcted! ?What kind of person can achieve this ability to detect opportunities? Its impossible to do it, right? At this moment. ??Xiao Hei felt that all his limbs and bones were connected with a thread, and there was a big hand controlling their lives through the thread! Seemingly sensing Xiao Hei''s worry, the feminine man patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and said, "Didn''t your master teach you not to think about things beyond your own strength? After all, it is beyond your strength." Even if you know about the matter, you still can''t solve it, and it may lead to death." ?Xiao Hei nodded. Let this news be told to Master as soon as possible. ?Yunmeng Swamp may be a coincidence. ?Add the memory fragments and what the feminine man said, Xiao Hei can conclude that this is something that has been secretly nned for a long time! Chapter 1266: Demon Gods Bloody Pill ?The fog is thick, as if a big hand is controlling everything in the dark. ?This feeling must be ufortable for anyone. Looking at Xiao Hei''s solemn expression, Ji Lin smiled and said: "Okay, don''t think too much. This may not be a bad thing. When your strength reaches that level, you will naturally know it." Now, since you have be the heir of the Underworld Lord, there are some things you need to understand. Hearing this, Xiao Hei looked over. "First of all, you must at least reach the ancestral realm to seed as Lord of the Underworld. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to suppress the people below." Ji Lin smiled and said: "Furthermore, the Jiuyou Underworld Pce cannot easily intervene. Regarding matters in the Yang Realm, I know that your mortal world is being attacked by the Demon Realm, so we cannot help you with this matter. After all, you are the heir to our Nine Netherworld Mansion, and no matter what, you cannot just watch the underworld. The Lord died outside. Obviously not possible. That means we can help each other secretly. At the same time, help will only be provided as ast resort. ?Xiao Hei nodded and said: "This is natural." "But although I can''t send anyone to help you now, as the sole sessor of the Underworld Lord, you can still enjoy some privileges in advance." Ji Lin smiled mysteriously, turned around and walked towards the back of the inner hall, "Follow me. " ?Xiao Hei quickly followed. Behind the inner hall, there was a wall without any gaps. Ji Lin stretched out his hand and injected a stream of underworld power into a certain ce. In front of their eyes, arge piece of the wall disappeared, revealing a passage. The two of them walked into it, and as they walked, Ji Lin exined: "Although Jiuyou Underworld Mansion does not care about the affairs of the world, after all, many powerful souls will fall here. Once they enter reincarnation, they will represent that person''s past life memories. It will all disappear, and no strong man is willing to ept it. "So, there are usually strong people who want to fight and make trouble and want to escape from the Nine Netherworld Mansion. So once our people don''t have any strength, we can''t suppress the souls of these strong people." As they talked, the two of them came to a dim space! There are no bookshelves, no sturdy boxes, and no various weapons here. There are only blue soul bodies floating in this boundless space! Ji Lin pointed at these soul bodies and said with a smile: "And this is the ce to improve the strength of the Jiuyou Underworld Mansion. In each soul body, there are exercises, panaceas, and formations, talismans, and seals. Collected by the Lord. Having said this, Ji Lin turned around and looked at Xiao Hei, spread his hands and said: "Since you are already the sessor of the Lord of the Underworld, this ce will be yours sooner orter, so you can get whatever you want from it." "Of course, the premise is that you are strong enough to catch up with and hold these soul bodies." Ji Lin said with a bad smile: "The more precious something is, the harder it is to obtain it." ?Xiao Hei raised his head, looked at the densely packed souls shuttled through this dim space, and walked forward. After improving my strength, I can be more effective in helping my brothers and sisters reduce their burden after returning. Ji Lin saw this and stepped aside with a smile, letting Xiao Hei do what he wanted. The shuttle speed of the soul body is extremely fast. It is absolutely impossible to see clearly what is inside with the naked eye. Can only be explored with the power of the soul. ?Although it is not as strong as the priest brother''s soul power, it is just enough. The technique, Eternal Demonic Body is enough. Weapons include the Nine Heavenly Demon Halberd. The Formation Talisman Seal has Brother Priest and Brother Fang, so you dont need to worry too much. ?Then what you need is a panacea that can temper your body. Once you know what you want, it will be easier to search for it. ??Mending Heaven Pill can repair the defects of the physical body and improve talents. ?Although this kind of elixir is incredible, it is not what Xiao Hei needs most right now. Shenxing Dan, permanently increases speed. Jizo Zhenqi Pill can continuously circte the spiritual energy in the user''s body and speed up recovery. ??Equigram Tiangang Pill, All Things Return to Yuan Pill There is a dazzling array of top-notch elixirs that have never been heard of in the mortal world. Even if one is released, it will probably cause a **** storm! ?It can be seen how powerful the foundation of Jiuyou Underworld is. Unfortunately, except for the Shenxing Dan, the others don''t seem to have much effect. What''s more, in addition to the elixirs refined by the master, Xiao Hei is not willing to take too many other elixirs. After all, the elixir refined by the master has no side effects, and it will not cause the Tao foundation to be unstable due to rapid improvement. At the same time, if you rely too much on elixirs, you will also be inert in future cultivation. Ji Lin, who was watching this scene from the side, couldn''t help but nod his head with appreciation. ?With so many treasures of heaven and earth, if it were other people, they might not be able to resist taking a little of everything. But Xiao Hei is not greedy, he just chooses what is most effective for him! Only with this kind of mind can we go further on the path of spiritual cultivation. Suddenly, Xiao Hei took a closer look. A hundred miles above, there was a dark elixir wrapped in a soul body. The elixir was surrounded by ck magic! Ji Lin, who was on the side, also followed Xiao Hei''s gaze and said with a smile: "This pill is quite suitable for you. The Demon God Blood Bath Pill can greatly enhance your current demonic power, and at the same time, it can damage the demon cultivator." Bloodline and tempering the body y a great role." These three points are extremely suitable for Xiao Hei now! ?After making the selection, Xiao Hei stepped on his feet and soared into the sky! Chasing towards that soul body! He seemed to be aware that someone was chasing him, and the speed of the soul body increased dramatically, directly widening the distance between him and Xiao Hei! ?Below, Ji Lin chuckled and said: "The Demon God''s Blood-Based Pill is a top-grade pill in the Ancestral Realm. Getting it...is not easy." ?Xiao Hei snorted coldly when he saw this. Can one pill escape? Pieces of ck aura erupted from Xiao Hei''s body! A line of blood wrapped around his feet, and his speed surged! The blood is boiling again at this moment! At this moment, Xiao Hei''s speed reached the limit, and he was getting closer and closer to his soul body. Snapped! With the surge of speed, Xiao Hei directly held the soul body in the palm of his hand! The Demon Blood Bathing Pill in it actually surged out arge amount of demonic energy, surging towards Xiao Hei''s eyebrows! But Xiao Hei did not resist and allowed the demonic energy to invade the sea of ??consciousness. ??And in the sea of ??consciousness, the soul also condensed into the phantom of the demon god, driving away these invading demonic energies... ??If it were anyone else, I''m afraid the demonic energy would upy the sea of ????consciousness. But for Xiao Hei... isn''t this just what he wants? After getting it, he immediately took it and started refining the elixir without saying much to Ji Lin. There is not much time after all. Every minute and second that passes, something big is likely to happen in the mortal world. Chapter 1267: Tan Zongzhao arrives Chapter 1267: Tan Zongzhao arrives At this moment, the pattern of the mortal world haspletely changed. The frontline troops withdrew from the ancient battlefield, radiating the entire war to the entire mortal world! Nowadays, the middletitude realm has beenpletely lost. The army of demonic realm crushed the border and cooperated with the trickery of the forbidden army to seduce some forces in the mortal world. The middletitude realm has beenpletely upied by internal and external cooperation! However, fortunately, Hongying''s method was implemented in time, the evacuation was quick, and the actions were quick to move many forces to lowtitudes and hightitudes, thus minimizing the losses. Todays battlefield ispletely divided. Mortal realms and fairy realms wander in lowtitude realms and hightitude realms. The Demon Realm uses the midtitude boundary as its stronghold and slowly prates and spreads in both directions. However, it is precisely because the battle lines have beenpletely opened and the Demonic Realm needs to deploy defensive troops in every upied realm that the frequency and speed of its attacks have been reduced a lot, which has given the mortal world a breather. Opportunity. In the lowtitude realm, the Immortal Emperor presides over the overall situation. The hightitude realm is led by Mr. Yang and Mr. Yang. The Dark Realm is responsible for the transmission of messages and the exploration of intelligence information from the Demonic Realm. Lowtitude boundaries. Unbounded domain. In the Boundless Dynasty, it became the stronghold of the Immortal Emperor and other high-level officials. Mu Zhengting and other top experts in the originally borderless realm are still a little disappointed in facing this kind of lineup. They can only coordinate the manpower and transport resources outside. The Immortal Emperor looked at the huge sand table in front of him and said solemnly: "The opponent''s offensive has slowed down." The God Lord of the Sky sighed and said: "It''s just at the cost of the entire midtitude realm..." God Lord Haotian retorted: "If this were not the case, even if our group died on the front line, we would not be able to stop the opponent''s pace! By then, not only the middletitude realm, but the entire mortal world would bepletely upied." Other God Lords and Immortal Emperor Realm experts couldn''t help but nod in agreement with this view, and then looked at Hongying who was standing by. This move to cut off a strong mans wrist can be used just in time. Hongying has been regarded as a strategist by countless people since he made a nst time and achieved extremely ideal results. No matter what kind of n is made, Hongying will be consulted first. Although its a breath of relief, the situation is still not optimistic. The Immortal Emperors face was solemn and he poured cold water on everyone. Hongying also nodded and said: "Now we are just taking a breath and lengthening the offensive front of the Demon Realm, but in the same way, our offensive front will also be lengthened ordingly." Having said this, Hongying walked to the sand table and ced the red gs into two lines. The middle of the two lines was the midtitude boundary, and the upper and lower sides represented the hightitude boundary and the hightitude boundary respectively. Lowtitude realm. The enemys front line is lengthening, which also means that our front line is also further lengthening. Given the absolute gap in the number of forces, it will be detrimental to us in the long run. Hearing Hongying''s exnation, many senior officials had already reacted, and their faces turned solemn. Hongying pointed to the two red lines and continued: "The reason why we can still have the advantage now is simple. The opponent does not know enough about the terrain distribution of the mortal world, and the information troops sent cannot find beneficial information." On the contrary, we know the mortal world well and have information collection in the dark realm, so we can predict the enemys opportunities and gather manpower in advance to defend the enemys attack areas. The Immortal Emperor on the side nodded, took the words and said in a deep voice: "So, when the Demon Realmpletely understands the information of the mortal world and deploys information troops in various ces, we will be at aplete disadvantage again." Moreover, there is a more serious hidden danger. That is, after the opponent has a thorough understanding of the mortal world, the demonic realm will upy the lowtitude realm and the hightitude realm very quickly. After all, the midtitude realm is located at the junction of the two realms. With an absolute advantage in numbers, the forces radiating to both sides will make it extremely difficult for the mortal world and the fairy world to resist. Sure enough, the gap inbat power is still too big. Then what else can we do? On the side, God Lord Haotian said with a solemn expression: It seems that if we turn a blind eye and allow the other party to deploy information troops, I am afraid that we will eventually be defeated. "So we can''t sit still and wait for death." Hongying said immediately, her eyes filled with murderous intent, as if she wasmanding an imperial army to attack the city and plunder thend! "We must take the initiative to attack the opponent''s defensive strongholds before their information troops are fully deployed, and at the same time disrupt the opponent''s rhythm." Hearing Hongyings murderous words, everyone looked at each other. "But now ourbat power is too scattered. If we want to gather a team to go to the opponent''s stronghold, the risk is probably too high, right?" Ye Qiubai was just about to stand up and say let''s go, when he was suddenly stunned. He took out the jade pendant and was confused after hearing the message in it. Thats strange, why did Junior Brother Xiaoheis jade pendant for transmitting sound be given to someone else? Mu Fusheng on the side frowned and said, "Is it possible that something happened to Senior Brother Xiao Hei? This jade pendant may have been taken away by the enemy." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "Just go and take a look and you will know." "Now is a special period, be careful." So Mu Fusheng took out a piece of talisman and pasted it on himself, and then put it all over Ye Qiubai''s robe. He took the lead among Ye Qiubai''s speechless expression. Get out. No, I still n to go alone... Not long after, Ye Qiubai led dozens of people to the main hall of the Boundless Dynasty. Everyone was also stunned. Among these people, the three headed by them obviously have the strength of the God-Emperor realm. And the thirty people behind them are all half-step God Emperor realm experts! Where does thise from? It is impossible for such a force to exist in the mortal world, right? The fair-skinned man leading the group smiled and said: "Hey, it seems that Brother Hei is still in Jiuyou Nether Mansion and has note back." Thats right, the personing is none other than Tan Zongzhao. So, Tan Zongzhao introduced himself and exined that after the incident started, everyone looked at each other with horror. Those powerful and high-level people in the realm of God Lord in the mortal world have never heard of the existence of the Chaos Realm, and their faces are full of doubts. Only the Futian Divine Lord and Hunyuan Sword Master were not surprised. But the higher-ups in the fairy world were a little horrified. I didnt expect that Xiao Hei would actually know the genius of the world of chaos! Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "Brother Ye has also told us about your n. With the addition of these half-step God Emperor realm experts I brought, it should be barely enough, right?" At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly walked in from the outside and said, "That''s enough, thank you Brother Tan." When everyone saw this, their faces were filled with excitement. With so many manpower, they also have a chance to counterattack! Chapter 1268: black little stone Chapter 1268: ck little stone nned deployment and also determined several star areas to be attacked. The first are the star regions closest to thetitude barrier, including the Vast Sea Star Region, the Nine Heavens Star Region and the Cangming Star Region. And these three star fields are also extremely far apart. This is also for safety reasons. The Demon Realm will also rx its vignce when the distance is far. Generally speaking, after a star domain is lost, the Demonic Domain quickly deploys defenses, and will inevitably conductprehensive inspections and make up defenses in the surrounding star domains. And if we continue to attack in far-away star regions, this will also make the other star region less vignt. To achieve this, Ye Qiubai and others also have great speed requirements. But fortunately, Xiao Shitou has already made contact with the Void Behemoth family, and the Lord of the Void Behemoth personally carries them through space! In space, a special race like the Void Behemoth has unique advantages! Theposition of the personnel is also very simple. Ye Qiubai and the others include thirty half-step God Emperor realm experts brought by Tan Zongzhao. Of course, Tan Zongzhao is also among them, but as a strong man in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, he, like Xiao Hei, cannot take action easily. Once the opponent approaches 300 powerful God-Emperor realm warriors and alle out, it will be an absolutely fatal blow to the mortal world. They will be like a torrent of steel and will directly crush the enemy, making them unable to resist. On top of the giant void beast, Tan Zongzhao eximed: "Although the giant void beast will not attack us actively, it is also very difficult to tame. I didn''t expect that your junior brother would have such ability." At this point, Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei and said with a smile: "I''m a little curious about how strong your senior brothers are." Xiao Hei smiled lightly: "You will see it." But before I see them, these friends of mine may be... At this point, Tan Zongzhao looked at the thirty people beside him with interest. I saw these thirty people looking at Ye Qiubai and others. Is this the person with great talent that Brother Tan mentioned? Doesnt it look like that? Middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm this is only the level of a second-rate force in the Chaos Realm. Is it really worthy of Brother Tans praise? Im afraid that when the timees to attack the Star Territory, we will still have to contribute. Forget it, just treat it as a favor from Brother Tan. This favor is worth traveling all the way to help. The voices of the few people were not covered up, and Ye Qiubai and the others could hear them clearly. In response to this, Ye Qiubai and others also looked at each other and smiled and said nothing. I just miss this feeling. When the realm was not that high, many people once said simr things to them, but since they reached the Divine Emperor realm, they have never said that again. However, only Xiao Shitou walked up to the thirty people on his own. Everyone looked at this boy who still looked a little childish and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Little Shitou showed a harmless smile and said, "You must be very strong, right?" Don''t wait for their answer. Little Shitou continued: "I think you also want to tter the person standing next to my senior brother, right?" Hearing such explicit words, these people''s faces were a little confused. But there is no way to refute it. This is something that everyone knows very well after all. If you refute it, it will be more like a clown. Beside Tan Zongzhao, there were two men in the God-Emperor realm, who couldn''t help but smile when they heard these words. This kid is quite interesting. Xiao Hei said silently: "He may be older than you." Tan Zongzhao and three others: Under the expressions of the three of them who had seen a ghost, Xiao Shitou continued: "Let''s do this. Let''spete when the timees. If the people you kill have done more merit than our senior brothers, then I will let senior brother Xiao Hei speak for you. . "You should have seen that the person you want to tter is here for Senior Brother Xiao Hei. As long as he speaks for you, it will definitely be useful!" Thirty people were stunned when they heard Xiao Shitou''s words. I always feel like something is weird, but it makes some sense. How do you say a sentence? No matter how you behave, it is worse than a word from those close to you that falls on deaf ears... "But..." Changing the topic, Xiao Shitou chuckled and said: "If you kill fewer people than us, then you can help us resist the evil domain for free until the end of the war." this Everyone looked at each other in shock. They promised Tan Zongzhao that they would only participate in one of the battles, which meant that the mission waspleted after this surprise attack. After all, they came here without telling people from their sect. The forces in the Chaos Realm are generally prohibited from participating in such matters in other major realms. Seeing this, Xiao Shi struck while the iron was hot, turned his back, put his hands on the back of his head, and sighed: "In this case, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Hearing this, one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!" With one person taking the lead, others also said: "Then it''s settled." "But don''t think that we are bullying the small. After all, your level is so much lower than ours." Little Shitou then nodded and said, "It''s a deal." Then, he returned to Ye Qiubai and others. Tan Zongzhao watched this scene and couldn''t help but said to Xiao Hei: "You, my junior brother, are very good at ying with people''s hearts!" Xiao Hei couldn''t help but feel helpless. I dont know where I learned it. Why is my junior brother so sinister? Ye Qiubai and the others were also a little dumbfounded. Seeing all the senior brothers and sisters looking at him nkly, Xiao Shitou couldn''t help but smile and wipe his nose, saying: "How about it, am I awesome?" Mu Fusheng helplessly covered his forehead, "Junior brother, where did you learn this?" Hongying looked at Ye Qiubai, "It''s not you, Senior Brother, is it?" For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Qiubai. This time it was Ye Qiubai''s turn to be stunned. Its not like that, you have to leave everything to me, right? Ye Qiubai said anxiously: Little Shitou has been practicing with Master all these years! He has something to do with me! This is uneptable! If the master listens to it, he will have to be punished by sweeping the mountain. In worse cases, he may be forced to teach Xiao Hei how to cook! When Ye Qiubai thought of this, he couldn''t help but tremble all over. Hearing that the senior brothers and sisters seemed to disagree with his actions, Xiao Shitou couldn''t help but frowned and said: "What''s wrong, isn''t this a good thing? You can get a group of thugs for free, and you can p them hard in the face. Why bother?" Why not?" Fang Qiongughed from the side. Its a bit of a hateful approach, but its good for us. After hearing this, Xiao Shitou''s eyes lit up and he immediately ran to Fang Qiong. He rose up in the air and patted Fang Qiong''s shoulder. He nodded and said, "Well, junior brother''s brain is better." After saying this, unkind eyes were fixed on the little stone. Little Shitou suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. "That...that, I mean that your senior brothers have more flexible minds." While everyone was fighting, an old voice came. The Vast Sea Star Territory ising soon. Chapter 1269: The horror of the people in the Chaos Realm! Chapter 1269: The horror of the people in the Chaos Realm! The Vast Sea Star Territory was the first battle that everyone decided to attack. There are also many realms in the midtitude realm. In addition, the strong ones in the God Emperor Realm cannot take action. This means that thebat power of the Demon Realm is now extremely dispersed. Even so, when everyone came outside the Vast Sea Star Territory, they couldn''t help but frown, and once again felt directly the powerful power of the Demon Territory. In the eyes of everyone, the periphery of the Vast Sea Star Territory is covered with all kinds of surveince. There are almost no dead ends! Moreover, there are many who are half-step into the divine emperor realm and are stationed here. Tan Zongzhao saw this scene and asked: "Is this probably going to be forced in? Sneaking in is almost impossible." Forcibly breaking in will take an infinite amount of time, and it is very likely that it will dy the arrival of support from the Demon Realm. Well, it seems that if you want to break through quickly, you need to recruit more people. The thirty people brought by Tan Zongzhao also shook their heads slightly. With their current manpower alone, the risk is too great. At this time, Hongying took out the Fusheng Tu and said, "Don''t resistter. Just put everyone into the Fusheng Tu and let our junior brother take us in." Floating picture. Everyone was shocked. Even people in the Chaos Realm have heard of the famous name of Fu Sheng Tu. After all, it is one of the ancestral weapons of the mortal world in ancient times. Who would have thought that such a powerful ancestral weapon would be in the hands of a junior in the realm of God Lord? Are the higher-ups in the mortal world not so smart? And he said, Junior Brother, please take us in? Is that the little stone just now? Isnt he just in the God Lord realm? How to bring this! With this kind of defense without blind spots, even they and even Tan Zongzhao can only think of forcing their way into this road. Hongying ignored them and opened the Floating Life Diagram directly. Ye Qiubai and others entered it first. Tan Zongzhao spread his hands and said, "Thanks to you, I have seen the power of the Floating Life Diagram." Having said that, he was also dragged into it. The thirty people did not resist when they saw Tan Zongzhao, so they could only enter with a doubtful attitude. In the end, only Xiao Shitou was left in the outside world. After holding the floating picture, he disappeared directly into this space, as if he had been assimted with this space. Everyone in the Fusheng Tu was shocked when they saw this scene. Tan Zongzhao narrowed his eyes slightly and his pupils vibrated. A natural Tao body, and one of the most powerful Tao bodies in the void? Then he looked at Xiao Hei and said in a deep voice: "I believe what you said before." It is not that there is no Tao body in the world of chaos, but if it is the void Tao body, it is true that there is no Tao body. Looking at the entire history, only one person can count the number of people who have owned the Void Dao Body! Others also had throats rolling and expressions of horror. I didnt expect that the child who looked a little immature actually had such a talent. Now, they somewhat understand why Tan Zongzhao attaches so much importance to this matter, not only to Xiao Hei, but also to the owner of the Void Dao Body... as expected. While integrating into the space. As long as the little stone didn''t release any breath, even a half-step God Emperor realm powerhouse wouldn''t notice Xiao Hei''s existence! Moreover, coupled with the series of magic weapons that Lu Changsheng has used to hide his aura, I am afraid that even the strong ones in the God Emperor realm will not be able to easily discover the existence of Xiao Shitou if he wants to... Soon, he broke through the blind spot and sessfully entered the Vast Sea Star Territory. In the Fusheng Diagram, Ye Qiubai alsomanded: "Everyone, when you reach the center of the opponent''s stronghold, just attack with all your strength." The thirty people all frowned slightly, looking very displeased. "We know it even if you don''t say it." Who would like someone with a weaker level than himself tomand him? At this time, Ye Qiubai took out the Gengjin Divine Sword directly and looked at this person with a cold face, his voice was fierce and full of murderous intent! "You can treat us how you want at other times, but there is only one person inmand. If you don''t obey, then stay in this floating picture and leave on your own after it''s over!" You! This persons face was full of anger, and he took a step forward as if he wanted to take action. Tan Zongzhao coughed heavily and said, "Lin Tao, listen to this fellow Taoist." Lin Tao just snorted coldly. At the center of the stronghold, Shi Sheng also spread out the floating life picture. Following Ye Qiubai''s order, Hongying opened the floating life picture! Ye Qiubai and the others were the first to bear the brunt and killed them directly! When Tan Zongzhao and the other three people and the thirty half-step God Emperors came out, their eyes trembled. I saw Ye Qiubai smashing a sword box into the ground! The meaning of the sword soared into the sky, covering the entire area of thousands of miles! Sword Dao controlled the sword and rushed out of the sword box, killing the stunned people in the Demon Realm around him! The power of Dao, being able to cultivate the power of Dao in the realm of the God Emperor means that one can be called the top genius in the entire world of chaos. And what about Ye Qiubai? This is the realm of Gods Lord! In the realm of the Divine Master, one can realize the power of Tao. It is also one of the most difficult sword principles among the three thousand avenues! Its not just Ye Qiubai. Hongyings imperial will was fully erupted, as if the empress wasing, and the Tao of Reincarnation was even more integrated into it, making them all unable to help but feel the desire to surrender! Ning Chenxins Confucianism and Taoism. Mu Fushengs ancient thunder power and talisman. The power of the Star Principles born from stone. Mu Wan''er''s knowledge of poisonous elixirs. The Dao body of the small stone and the formation of the square dome! These thirty people were all horrified! If it is the mortal world in ancient times. Perhaps it is understandable that such a group of people appears. But now, the realm of God Lord is the mortal realm of the strongest. How can it support the growth of such a genius? The two God-Emperor realm experts beside Tan Zongzhao were also a little stunned and said: "Brother Tan, you made the right bet this time..." Tan Zongzhao was also extremely excited. He looked at Xiao Hei aside and was speechless for a moment. He is good with Xiao Hei, in disguise, he has some rtionship with Ye Qiubai and the others. At that time, after heading to the Realm of Chaos, their achievements will inevitably be even higher! Xiao Hei smiled and said: "I told you a long time ago, these senior brothers and sisters of mine are not inferior to anyone in every aspect!" At this time. The entire Vast Sea Star Territory resounded with the roar of the Demon Realm. Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Two powerful men in the God Emperor Realm, who were members of the Purgatory Forbidden Army, rose into the sky and shouted angrily: "Who dares to invade my territory of the Demon Realm!" Seeing this, Xiao Hei also rose into the sky and said: "The God Emperor Realm cannot take action. Have you, the Evil Demon Realm, forgotten?" Looking at Xiao Hei, these two powerful men in the God Emperor Realm were stunned. "It''s you?" Xiao Hei frowned slightly. However, looking at Ye Qiubai and others ughtering wantonly below, the two God-Emperor realm powerhouses also had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, "Report this to His Majesty the Demon God, and by the way, mobilize an army from the surrounding area to kill them all here!" Chapter 1270: The bloodline of the devil and the devil! Chapter 1270: The bloodline of the devil and the devil! Xiao Hei''s information, the Demon Realm has already collected part of it through Xin Hongyi and other intelligence collected from all walks of life. Immediately, all the information was summarized and sent to everyone in the Demon Realm. As soon as he saw Xiao Hei appear, he would immediately capture him alive. If he was unable to do so, he would pass all the information back. Now it seems that Xiao Hei has reached the God Emperor Realm, and the powerful God Emperor Realm experts in the Demon Realm are unable to take action, so they can only send back the information to see how the higher-ups decide. However, there are thirty half-step God Emperor realm experts here, and they are not ordinary people. Everyone seems to have the ability to transcend this realm. However, in the Demonic Realm defended by the Vast Sea Star Realm, there are only a dozen or so half-step God Emperor Realm experts. Not to mention the murderous god-like Ye Qiubai and the others. Although they are not as strong as the thirty half-step God Emperor realm people who came from nowhere, their attack range and destructiveness are equally terrifying! Not to mention that almost all of them have the ability to fight across borders. With everyone wearing the Talisman of Good Fortune and the bonus of Mu Wan''er''s elixir, their strength has skyrocketed! Since he understood the principles of the sword, the power of the sword domain has skyrocketed, and the controble range has also skyrocketed! Coupled with the situation of wielding the sword in the Gengjin Sword Box, at the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm, it is impossible to withstand Ye Qiubai''s attack! Hongying''s burst of imperial will made some of the surrounding low-level Demon Realm garrison troops surrender. Half of their fighting spirit had been depleted before they even attacked. Ning Chens heart summons the divine generals, and the stones give birth to stars to suppress them. The small stone controls the space within a hundred miles, directly squeezing and twisting the space, strangling the enemy! Among them, Fang Qiong and Mu Wan''er have the widest range of damage. Mu Wan''er''s self-created poison turned into a poisonous cloud and swept away the surrounding demonic territory garrisons. Fang Qiong''s Annihtion Killing Formation, Immortal Fate Illusion Formation, Yuanchu Magic Formation, and Xiaoshenshu Sword Formation. Unless they are in thete stage of the God Lord Realm, the others are unable to parry them at all! Only Mu Fusheng... Although to outsiders, the talismans that he kept throwing out seemed a bit generous and willful. But only Ye Qiubai and the others understood. This guy is pretending again... The ancient divine thunder was useless, and the trump card talismans were not used either. But yes, after all, there are so many outsiders here with unclear identities. ording to Mu Fusheng''s temperament, he always has to hide a little bit. Even so, the thirty people who were half-step to the level of God Emperor still looked a little ugly. Although their realm is higher than that of Ye Qiubai and others, their killing speed cannot match them at all! After all, those half-step God Emperors in the Evil Demon Realm areing to contain them. Although those half-step God Emperors in the Evil Demon Realm are no match in terms of numbers, they can still contain them for some time. This is also part of Xiao Shitou''s calction. It is because of this that he made this bet. Tan Zongzhao stood next to Xiao Hei and said with a smile: "I really want to see who your master is now." "Wee from the same sect, but our training directions arepletely different. I am afraid that even if we look at the entire Chaos Realm, there are only a few people who can train talented people like you at the same time." At this moment, the center of the midtitude realm is the firmament realm. The original residence of Shengfu Sect, in the main hall of the sect. The evil lord and the devil are here right now. After hearing the report from the following people. The Evil Lord looked gloomy and said: "Immediately dispatch the surrounding garrisons to support the Vast Sea Star Region, and at the same time activate arge formation to surround and kill them." The demon **** said in a deep voice: "Save that little ck man''s life and capture him alive." The Evil Lord frowned and said, "ording to the intelligence, that man has already reached the realm of the God Emperor. How can we capture him alive?" The Demon God said: "Let''s dispatch the strong ones from the God Emperor Realm. Although the old man said that the God Emperor Realm is not allowed to take action, he did not say that the God Emperor Realm cannot attack the God Emperor Realm. After all, the other party has already bullied us. " When the people below left, the Evil Lord frowned and looked at the Demon God, saying, "Is that person really that important to you?" The Demon God nodded and said with a serious face: "I have said, if he is really what I am looking for, That person, then our demon world will have hope of escaping from the other party''s control." The Evil Lord was shocked and said: "Is the bloodline of the Saints and Demons in the Demon Realm really as powerful as the ancient books say?" Hearing this, the Demon God sighed quietly and said: "The reality is more exaggerated than what was described in the ancient books. The abilities of the nine bloodlines alone are already beyondmon sense." The evil master is horrified! The losses of the demonic garrison in the Vast Sea Star Territory have exceeded 70% at this moment! Even the half-step God Emperor realm experts have lost as many as seven people! However, the troops stationed in the Demon Realm still wanted to contain Ye Qiubai and the others while waiting for support. However, he saw that the other party was directly included in a picture scroll, and then Xiao Shitou used the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to hold the picture scroll and disappear from this ce. After escaping thousands of miles, he directly integrated into the space and left the Vast Sea Star Territory. If you escape directly into the space in front of those powerful people in the God Emperor Realm, I''m afraid they will still have their aura locked onto them. Everyone in the Evil Demon Realm was stunned. Just...just left like this? At this moment, the Purgatory Forbidden Army here also received the message. Require them to capture Xiao Hei alive. But the other party has disappeared, and there is no way to collect the other party''s Qi. One of the members of the Purgatory Forbidden Army shouted solemnly: "Notify all the surrounding star regions! Let them protect themselves carefully, keep in touch and be ready to dispatch at any time, and immediately besiege them once discovered!" They will definitely not attack just once, and they will definitely not be too far away! However, it was only half an hour. The "good news" came from the Jiuxiao Star Region, which spanned dozens ofrge and small star regions. Having been attacked This also frightened the top leaders of the Demon Realm. How did the other party travel through the past in such a short period of time? Moreover, when they arrived, the other party had already left. The losses in the Jiuxiao Star Territory also reached 80%. At this moment, the demon garrison in the midtitude realm was in panic because of this incident. The slightest movement would immediately sound the rm! The senior management also realized the other party''s intentions instantly. Disrupt their deployment and divert their information troops from collecting information! The news spread to the sky. After hearing the news, the demon **** stood up directly, and the huge demonic power immediately spread throughout the sky! Even the countlessrge and small star fields around it are trembling! A powerful force of divine consciousness came out! The Demon God ns to personally search for the whereabouts of Ye Qiubai and the others... to be precise, he is searching for Xiao Hei. But when the devil takes action. The most puzzling thing is that the Yao Lao with unfathomable strength didn''t stop him? What does this mean? Or do you mean that as long as you dont take direct action, you wont care? Nobody knows. Chapter 1271: Huang Qian: That’s my room Chapter 1271: Huang Qian: Thats my room Lowtitude realm, boundless dynasty. At this moment, in a courtyard, the Immortal Emperor was discussing with three Immortal Ancestors what to do next. The three Immortal Ancestors suddenly opened their eyes and looked up at the sky solemnly. The Immortal Emperor looked at the three Immortal Ancestors with expressions of confusion, but after a moment his face changed drastically and he looked up at the sky. The devil took action? The Immortal Ancestor headed by the leader shook his head and said: "He probably didn''t intend to do it himself. It seems that the surprise attack by the young people had an effect. This is a good thing." The Immortal Emperor frowned and said, "But teacher, what if the other party takes action himself?" "No." Immortal Ancestor Longbeard concluded: "They will not take action easily, just like the three of us will not take action easily." Although judging from the overall strength, the opponent''s Evil Lord and Demon God are in theter stages of the Ancestral Realm and are more powerful. On the side of the fairy world, only Longbeard Immortal Ancestor is in thete ancestral realm, and the other two are far inferior to each other in strength. Even so, if the three immortal ancestors risk their lives to contain and attack the opponent. Then the evil Lord and Demon God may also pay a huge price. This is what the other party does not want to see. The Demon Realm has more goals and wants to invade more big realms. But what about the three immortal ancestors? Once you get to the point where you have to fight hard, there will be no restraints! There is a huge difference between these two offensive states. Lets see what the other party is going to do next. After saying that, the three immortal ancestors disappeared into the small courtyard at the same time. Although the other party is unlikely to take action, you still have to be fully prepared. the other side. The realm of immortality. Lu Changshengs spiritual consciousness scanned the entire mortal world. In order to prevent idents from happening, or in other words, to prevent the old man... what the former master of the thatched cottage called a higher-level person from appearing, Lu Changsheng also released his consciousness into the fairy world passage to prevent anyone from sneaking in. At the same time, it is also for the safety of his disciples. If an ident urs, he will immediately tear apart the space and reach them. When the demon god''s consciousness spread overwhelmingly throughout the midtitude realm, it was natural that he could not escape Lu Changsheng''s spiritual exploration. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Every move in the mortal world is now in Lu Changsheng''s mind, and what happened before is naturally very clear. Including the actions of the Demon Realm against Xiao Hei. And why the devil would personally release his divine consciousness. Zhuo Jiuyin was sleeping next to Lu Changsheng, and at this moment, he also suddenly opened his huge dragon eyes, and his increasinglyrger body also stood up, looked towards the sky, and kept letting out bursts of dragon roars! The sky also changes from bright to dark! Huang Qian looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Do you want to take action?" Lu Changsheng stood up and said: "If the other party dares to take action, then I will have no choice but to take action." At this moment, the voice of the willow tree drifted over. "I think you should wait and see for the time being." Lu Changsheng looked back at the willow tree and asked doubtfully, "Why?" Liu Shu said: "I have noticed something wrong with Xiao Hei''s bloodline before, but after experiencing it for too long, I have forgotten where ites from. Now it seems that if my guess is correct... Xiao Hei''s bloodline It is the bloodline of the Saints and Demons of the Demon Realm, and ording to legend, it is also the bloodline of the strongest n in the history of the Demon Realm." Historically "Among the six realms, each great realm has its heyday, and the heyday of the Demon Realm is actually longer than the glorious period of the Mortal Realm. The Demon Realm at that time can be said to be an existence that canpete with the God Realm. ." The reason is because of the Holy Demon Bloodline, each of the nine abilities of the Holy Demon Bloodline is very powerful, such as Xiao Heis awakening self-healing ability, bloodline entanglement, etc. With the blood of the Holy Demon, the Demon Realm has the capital to speak against the God Realm. But that year, there was an extremely secret war between the God Realm and the Demon Realm. Although I dont know the process, the Demon Realm definitely lost, and the bloodline of the Holy Demon was cut off, and the Demon Realm never recovered..." When everyone heard this, both Huang Qian and Xiang Liu looked solemn. Seeing Lu Changsheng''s gradually understanding expression, Liu Shu continued to exin: "So, no one in the Demon World should want Xiao Hei to die in battle. On the contrary, they will try their best to get him and train him to be the king of the Demon Realm. And think Try your best to fully stimte the power of his bloodline." Lu Changsheng said: "Then I don''t have to worry?" The willow tree fluttered its branches and said: "There is no need to worry. If Xiao Hei really is of the blood of the Holy Demon, he will have the opportunity to fully activate the power of the blood when he returns to the Demon Realm. If you really want to worry... you only need to worry about one thing, That is, if Xiao Hei is really willing to return to the demon world, will he recognize you as his master?" You know, the demon world is now on the opposite side of the mortal world! Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and waved his hands and said, "No, no, no." Immediately walked towards the wooden house. Huang Qian looked at the direction Lu Changsheng was walking and asked, "What are you going to do?" Lu Changsheng said: "Get some sleep!" Butthats my room. Lu Changsheng froze for a moment, then turned around and ran into his room, covering his face without looking back. The door mmed shut with a bang. The Cangming Mars Domain was thest stop where Ye Qiubai and others decided tounch a surprise attack. But when they came here, when they entered the hintend of the garrison. The moment when Little Stone took out the Fushengtu and released everyone. In a matter of seconds, arge formation rose up! At the same time, they were surrounded by dark demonic garrison troops both in the air and on the ground. The water is blocked! Among them are dozens of powerful God-Emperor Realm warriors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army, as well as several half-step God-Emperor warriors! Mu Fusheng also tried to use the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, but the formation herepletely deprived this space of the power of the rules! Obviously, the level of this formation may be infinitely close to the ancestral realm... At this time, the Great Elder of the Evil Demon Territory appeared in front of the Evil Demon Territory army. He looked at Ye Qiubai and the others and sneered: "If we in the Evil Demon Territory are fooled by you young people, then aren''t you a little too underestimated of us?" In the Demon Realm?" Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other with a slightly solemn expression. Their whereabouts cannot be easily detected, and they can only be detected by the powerful ones in the ancestral realm... However, with their level of strength, it is impossible to detect the release of spiritual consciousness by the strong ones in the ancestral realm. Tan Zongzhao also frowned, looked at the gangster on the side and said, "How about I reveal my identity as a Hunling Academy? The other party might give me some face." Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "Let''s take a look at the situation first." But at this time, the Great Elder''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Hei and said: "If you are willing toe with us, then it is not a bad idea to let these brothers of yours go." Chapter 1272: Meet the devil Chapter 1272: Meet the devil Hearing what the Great Elder of the Demon Realm said, everyone was stunned. Tan Zongzhao and others also turned their attention to Xiao Hei. After all, once the war begins, the two sides are basically in a fight to the death. What''s more, the demon realm and the mortal realm have a feud that spans hundreds of thousands of years. In the war in ancient times, the inheritance of the mortal world was cut off, and the demonic realm was suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years. The conflict between the two parties has be irreconcble. And Ye Qiubai and others have yed a vital role in these battles. It can be said that as long as the strong ones in the God Emperor realm do note out, Ye Qiubai and others will definitely not be killed under normal circumstances. . Nowadays, the Demon Realm obviously has a great chance of killing Ye Qiubai and others, but it gave up this excellent opportunity because of Xiao Hei? Is Xiao Hei really that important to the Demon Realm? The Great Elder continued: "No one can save you. If you God Emperors dare to take action, it means that our God Emperors can also take action. The difference in numbers should be self-evident, right?" Having said this, the great elder waved slightly, and dozens of powerful God-Emperor warriors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army stood beside the great elder. Ye Qiubai''s side is known to have only four God-Emperor realms, and the numerical gap is obviously no match for them. "Make a decision." The elder stared at Xiao Hei and sneered: "If you want to take action, we will take you away by force. Of course, after taking action, your brothers and sisters will have no possibility of survival." ording to the wishes of the Evil Lord and the Great Elder, they actually wanted to take Xiao Hei back and kill Ye Qiubai and all the others here to prevent future troubles. But ording to the words of the devil, people close to Xiao Hei cannot be killed, otherwise it will have an extremely negative impact on Xiao Hei''s subsequent return to the demon world. Although the Great Elder felt aggrieved and did not understand the inside story, after all, it was an order issued by His Majesty the Demon God himself, and he had to obey it. At this time, Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and frowned: "We still don''t know the other party''s purpose, so we absolutely cannot agree." Hongying also nodded and said: "The worst case scenario is a fight to the death, not to mention you know that we will never fall into that situation." The master is here. What''s more, this war is the experience given to them by their master. Xiao Hei nodded when he heard the words, and then raised his head to look at the great elder. The great elder said: "Think it over before you speak." Xiao Hei was about to speak when he heard a voiceing from his mind. Do you want to figure out your identity and the potential of your bloodline that has not yet been fully unleashed? "If you want to, go ahead. Don''t worry, the devil will not harm you. On the contrary, it will do its best to protect you." Hearing these words, Xiao Hei was stunned. He nced left and right, but found that there was no hidden aura around him. There is no hidden change in the timbre of the person delivering the message. It is Yao. But how did Yao Lao know his identity and the power of his bloodline? I havent had much contact with him either. However, the other party has no reason to harm them. If they have the intention to harm them, why should they block the Demon Realm for them? Think of this. And I want to know my identity and bloodline. Xiao Hei looked up at the great elder again, nodded and said, "I''ll go with you." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Ye Qiubai and others'' expressions changed at first, and then they became thoughtful again. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Hei would never agree. After all, their master is protecting them secretly. But agreeing now only shows that Xiao Hei has his own ideas. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said, "Be careful." Xiao Hei nodded. At this time, Tan Zongzhao also came out and took out a token with the word "Hungling" engraved on it! "Brother Hei is a friend of our Hunling Academy." These words are intended to frighten the realm of evil spirits. The people in the Chaos Realm on the side were shocked when they saw what Tan Zongzhao did. I didnt expect that Tan Zongzhao would go to this extent for a person in the mortal world. After all, the major forces in the Chaos Realm have expressly stipted that they will not participate in the affairs of other major realms. However, if it were before, Tan Zongzhao might not have reached this point. But after seeing the strength and talent of Xiaohei brothers, Tan Zongzhao made up his mind to have a good rtionship with Xiaohei! Even, Tan Zongzhao could predict that when this group of people went to the realm of chaos, they would most likely set foot on the top of the mountain! The great elder frowned suddenly. Hunling Academy, a behemoth in the world of chaos. How did you get here? This order was issued by His Majesty the Demon God himself. If you have any problems with Hunling Academy, please send the deans to negotiate with us! As for you, you are not qualified yet. After saying that, he took Xiao Hei and left the ce. The great formation and the Infernal Forbidden Army also faded away like the tide. Upon seeing this, Ye Qiubai and others left the ce immediately. They wanted to pass the news back. Cang Qiong Domain, inside the main hall of the Holy Talisman Sect. Xiao Hei came here, and there were only two people sitting in front of the empty hall. Just by looking at it, Xiao Hei can feel the endless pressure sweeping over like a tidal wave! It was as if the earth was falling apart. It was extremely difficult to even breathe! It goes without saying that only a strong person from the ancestral realm can bring such a sense of oppression to Xiao Hei. As for the powerful people in the ancestral realm of the Evil Demon Realm, there are only the Evil Lord and the Demon God. The Evil Lord and the Demon God did not speak. The Evil Lord looked at Xiao Hei with interest and curiosity, but the Demon God''s expression was extremely cold. Xiao Hei stood in front of the two of them, without kneeling. He looked at the two of them with an indifferent expression, but in the face of this pressure, the edges of his pupils were a little blurry and his body was trembling a little... At this time, the devils finger was slightly raised. In a matter of seconds, a pressure that was at least a hundred times stronger than before was directly suppressed on Xiao Hei! The entire hall is sinking visibly to the naked eye! The surrounding ground copsed instantly! Xiao Hei''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body was directly pressed to the ground! Even though Xiao Hei has now broken through to the God Emperor Realm, when facing a strong man from the Ancestral Realm, he has no room to fight back! It can be said that if the devil and evil lord want to kill Xiao Hei, they can do it by raising their fingers. The two of them still didn''t speak, just looking at Xiao Hei lying on the ground. Xiao Hei gritted his teeth and roared in his throat! The monstrous demonic energy gradually spewed out of Xiao Hei''s body... However, the moment it spewed out of the body, it was immediately suppressed by the powerful pressure and could not be condensed into shape at all. The demonic energy was restricted to Xiao Hei. The whole body cannot break through! At this time, the Evil Lord shook his head and said, "Is that all? Are you sure you didn''t identify the wrong person?" The Demon God frowned slightly. Just when he was about to put his finger down. There were actually blood lines emerging from the surface of Xiao Heis skin! At the same time, you can clearly see that the blood inside is boiling and roaring! ! ! The sound of heartbeat resounded throughout the hall like thunder. Chapter 1273: A bigger crisis! Chapter 1273: A bigger crisis! The blood is entangled and the blood is boiling to the extreme at the same time! The pressure of the devil is too strong. It just feels like there is a high mountain... No, it''s like the entire sky is pressing on Xiao Hei! At this moment, the power of blood bursts out. Xiao Hei put his hands on the ground and slowly stood up under the pressure of the devil! Seeing this scene, the evil master held on to the handrails with both hands, leaned forward slightly, and frowned slightly as he watched this scene. The Demon God''s eyes trembled slightly, and then he raised his second finger. Boom! The entire Holy Talisman Sect is in copse! Countless high-level officials in the Demon Realm looked at the still intact hall in horror. What happened? The devil actually took action himself? If the evil lord and demon **** hadn''t reinforced the main hall, I''m afraid the main hall would have copsed. And this stronger pressure fell on Xiao Hei, and the upper body that was originally propped up was pressed down again! His right cheek was pressed tightly against the ground. Xiao Hei roared angrily, his blood boiling to the extreme at this moment! The blood vessels floating on the surface of the body also seem to be on fire! The aura of blood actually broke through this coercion and soared into the sky! At the same time, he propped himself up again. When the demon saw this, he raised his third finger. Xiao Hei''s body trembled violently, but this time he did not fall down. He gritted his teeth and roared intermittently from between his teeth, and veins crawled on his forehead and neck! Boom! At this time. The fourth finger is raised! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s body also has seven lines blooming with the power of various rules! The demon armor covers the whole body, and there is a ray of golden light flickering in the heart position! The aura of blood is even more spread throughout this hall! The Demon God felt the breath of blood in it, and his cold eyes seemed to be melting like icebergs, and he became excited! The fingers dropped, and the pressure was gone. Xiao Hei also staggered, and the sudden loss of weight also caused his body to lose bnce. At this time, the devilughed and said: "Okay! Okay!" Immediately, he quickly walked up to Xiao Hei. Under the horrified gaze of the Evil Lord, he knelt on one knee in front of Xiao Hei and said excitedly and respectfully: "See the Holy Demon!" Xiao Hei was also slightly stunned, unable to react. But the Evil Lord who was still sitting above him frowned, his eyes flickered, and he didnt know what he was thinking. The Demon God stood up, looked at Xiao Hei excitedly, and said: "As long as the Holy Demon returns to the Demon Realm, it will be just around the corner for our Demon Realm to regain its former glory!" Hearing this, Xiao Hei frowned slightly and said: "Return to the demon world? Ie from the mortal world, why do I say return to the demon world?" Hearing this, the Demon God shook his head and said: "The Saint Demon doesn''t know something. The blood in your body is the most noble Saint Demon bloodline in the Demon World. Naturally, you are a member of my Demon World." At the same time, only the Holy Demon is qualified to lead our demon world to revival. Xiao Hei sneered: "I am from the mortal world. Now you are invading my home and asking me to return to the demon world. Doesn''t it seem a bit ridiculous?" Whats more, what is the Holy Demon? The demon **** nodded and said, "You have lived in the mortal world for so long, so it is normal for you not to know these things." Having said this, the Demon God waved his hand slightly, and a ck barrier enveloped the entire ck hall to prevent outsiders from detecting the scene inside. Then he said: "The Holy Demon is the most noble bloodline in the Demon World, and it is also the Demon World... No, even... One of the strongest bloodlines in the six realms." "Millions of years ago, under the leadership of the Holy Demon n, the Demon Realm became the only major realm among the six realms that couldpete with the God Realm. However, under the methods of the God Realm, the Demon Realm lost, and the Holy Demon n also It was destroyed, and the demon world was in ruins." The bloodline of saints and demons. Xiao Hei actually believed this statement in his heart, because only in this way can it correspond to all the previous information one by one. The Demon God smiled and said: "I know you can''t ept this for the time being, but only by returning to the Demon Realm can you fully activate the Holy Demon bloodline and activate all the remaining six bloodline abilities." "So, even if you want to improve your strength, you still need to return to the demon world." Xiao Hei said: "This is what you want to say when youe to me?" The devil nodded. The demonic realm and the mortal world are at war. Even if I am from the demonic realm, it is impossible for me to return to the demonic realm. Although the bloodline is in the demon world. But all Xiao Heis memories remain in the mortal world. There are the people he cares about the most, the Master, the senior brothers and sisters in the thatched cottage, Sister Huangqian, Uncle Liu, and Moqianqian... Xiao Hei does not have any sense of belonging to the demon world. However, the Demon God''s next words made the Evil Lord''s face change drastically, leaving Xiao Hei stunned. "If you are willing to return to the Demon Realm, then the Demon Realm will stop and will not participate in this battle. At the same time, it can be your most solid backing." In other words, as long as Xiao Hei returns to the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm will not only stop, but will alsopletely draw a clear line between Xiao Hei and the Evil Realm and help the Mortal Realm counterattack the Evil Realm! The evil master suddenly stood up and said: "Are you crazy?!" The Demon God shook his head and said: "I''m not crazy. As long as you have the blood of the Holy Demon, you can return to the glory of the past even without relying on the Half-Step Holy Weapon. So, what if I give you the Half-Step Holy Weapon?" original. The biggest reason why the Evil Realm was integrated was because of the half-step holy weapon. But if this half-step holy soldier returns with the blood of the holy demon, the demon will not hesitate to choose the blood of the holy demon. Sacred soldiers are, after all, foreign objects. Having said that, he ignored the evil master''s gloomy gaze and looked at Xiao Hei, saying, "Now, what do the Holy Demon think?" The little ck man said: "I think I still need to understand what this holy demon bloodline is." Hearing this, the Demon God smiled and nodded, "In that case, thene with me." Speaking of this, the Demon God directly circted the huge demonic energy and conveyed the message: "All the demons belong to the demon world and stay in ce until I return. Even if the evil master issues an attack order, they cannot obey it!" After saying that, he took Xiao Hei and disappeared directly. Watching the two disappear, the evil master roared angrily, then took out a token and sneered: "Since you, the demon world, don''t know what to do...reviving? Will the people above give you this chance?" At the same time, in a vi of Boundless Dynasty. Not only Ye Qiubai and the others are here, but Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian are also here. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The old man smiled and said: "I know you have a lot of doubts, don''t worry, I am here to clear up your doubts." But before I clear up the confusion, I also want to give you a warning. Lu Changsheng and others looked at it. Yao Lao suppressed his smile and said: "Be prepared, a greater disaster... an enemy more powerful than the Demon Realm is about toe." : ask for leave : ask for leave The writing has been too slow these days, the updates are too few, the writing is really stuck, and the state is too bad. Feel sorry This plot of the Demonic Realm is a link between the past and the next. It has beenid for a long time in the early stage. At the same time, we have to exin the big pitfalls. It also serves as a springboard for the subsequent plots. It is a very important plot. Organizing the plot, and starting from tomorrow there will be three updates this week. Chapter 1274: Secrets of the Holy Demon! (13) Chapter 1274: Secrets of the Holy Demon! (13) A bigger crisis? Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Yao Lao, frowned slightly, and asked: "What exactly is the crisis, and who are you?" At this point, Lu Changsheng definitely did not believe that his encounter with Mu Wan''er was a coincidence. Yao Lao smiled and nced at Lu Changsheng. For some reason, Lu Changsheng always felt that Yao Lao would look at him with a suppressed sense of excitement and reverence. Yao Lao shook his head and said, "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know that I don''t have any conflict of interest with you." "As for why it is a crisis... Xiao Hei''s bloodline is the strongest bloodline in the demon world, the holy and demonic bloodline. And it was because of the existence of the holy and demonic bloodline that the demonic world in its heyday was able topete with the divine world." And it was only after the God Realm destroyed all the holy and demonic bloodlines in the Demon Realm that the Demon Realm copsed. Hearing this, everyone understood. What is the bigger crisis? It is naturally the realm of gods! The bloodline of the Holy Demon is reborn, which also means that it can threaten the God Realm. Naturally, the God Realm will not allow this to happen to challenge their authority. If the God Realm knows that Xiao Hei is of Holy Demon blood, then he will definitely be a thorn in the God Realm''s side! Mu Wan''er asked anxiously: "Grandpa Yao, is there anything you can do?" Yao Lao shook his head: "There is no way. Although the God Realm does not have obvious informants in ces other than the Chaos Realm, it has various channels to get the news. I am afraid that the news has been obtained by now, right?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng frowned. The reason why I didn''t take part in the war in the Demon Realm before was because I was afraid of attracting more attention from behind. Now it seems that it is unavoidable. Just like the willow tree said. There are some causes and effects that have been involved sinceing to this world and cannot be avoided. "Okay, I''m just here to give you a heads up. It''s up to you to decide what to do." After saying this, Yao Lao disappeared directly from where he was. However, you can go to the Ancient Battlefield of the Endless Sea to have a look, and there may be surprises. Huang Qian looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "It seems that everything you did before was in vain. What are you going to do next?" at the same time. In the main hall of the Sky Domain. All the elders of the evil world have gathered in the main hall, looking at the gloomy evil master and not daring to say a word. At this time, the evil master asked: "How is the information deployment now?" One of the elders said: "The information troops all belong to my evil world. They are nowplete and canunch a general attack." Hearing this, the evil master waved his hand and said: "The n to attack the mortal world remains unchanged, but we need to hurry up to prevent the demon world from taking the fuel from the bottom of the cauldron." All the evil realms belong to two armies, attacking the lowtitude realm and the hightitude realm respectively! The elder of the evil world looked solemnly and asked: "Aren''t you leaving anyone to garrison the stronghold?" Dont you understand? The Evil Lord looked at the elder and red, Im talking about everyone! But that will inevitably lead to sneak attacks on the stronghold and a sharp reduction in logistics resources. This will affect the subsequent n to continue to attack the fairy world. The Evil Lord sneered: "First defeat the mortal world. Now the demon world may join the hostile camp at any time." After hearing this, the elders belonging to the evil world nodded and hurriedly ran outside and started giving orders to the people. Today, due to theck of belonging to the demon world, the number of elders has been reduced by half, and even the Purgatory Forbidden Army only has more than 120 people left. The demon world''s rebellion has be inevitable, and the evil world must seize the time. After all, this is an instruction given to the evil world from above. If it is notpleted, the evil master''s request will be hopeless. In the Demon Realm, the original Demon Realm, the Demon God took Xiao Hei to a cave with mysterious talismans carved on the rock wall. There are countless books here. ording to the Demon God, the books here record the rise and fall of the Demon World. While Xiao Hei was looking at the book above with a solemn expression, the Demon God also exined: "The Demon Realm was the weakest among the six realms at that time, but due to the emergence of the Holy Demon bloodline, the Demon Realm began to develop rapidly. " Even to the extent that it can threaten the status of the God Realm. Xiao Hei looked at the record above, and there were sixteen words that were extremely eye-catching. The body of the holy devil, the gods surrendered. The blood of the holy devil, the saint should avoid it! In just twelve words, Xiao Hei also understood why the devil would turn against the evil world because of him, straightforwardly and even seemingly hastily. And even the hatred that has been suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years can be forgotten! The demon **** walked aside, looked at these twelve words and sighed: "Even the holy demons at that time were unable to fully activate the nine abilities in the bloodline. Even so, the gods were frightened." "In that battle, the nine holy demons entered the divine realm directly! They entered and exited the divine realm three times, causing heavy losses to the divine realm. In the end, I don''t know what method the divine realm used to kill all nine holy demons. Killed and cut off the bloodline..." Xiao Hei asked: "In this case, the nine saints and demons have not fully activated the nine bloodline abilities, how can you put all the heavy treasures on me?" Hearing this, the Demon God''s tone became serious. This is the ancestral teaching passed down by the ancestors of the demon world. If the blood of the Holy Demon is found to be born again, it must be returned to the demon world at all costs, and at the same time, it must be protected at all costs. Because only the blood of the Holy Demon can fulfill the ambition of the Demon Realm and revenge the Demon Realm. At this point, the Demonic God changed his mind and said: "You should also know what is the most intuitive personality change brought about by having the blood of the Demonic World?" Xiao Hei nodded. Say that and he will understand. Just like the Demon King''s Realm, and himself, he is unwilling to surrender, and at the same time must avenge himself, and has an extremely arrogant psychological state. Seeing Xiao Hei nodding, the Demon God knelt on the ground and said seriously: "From now on, the Holy Demon is the master of the Demon Realm! From now on, all the resources in the Demon Realm will be used by the Holy Demon!" Seeing this, Xiao Hei helped the demon **** up and said, "How to activate the bloodline?" Hearing this, the Demon God walked to a bookshelf. There were three books of different colors on the lower right side. The Demon God bent down and opened them. Suddenly, the entire cave was shaking violently! In front of Xiao Hei, the huge bookshelf began to move to both sides, revealing the dark passage inside! The moment when the passage is exposed to the sight of two people. An extremely strong bloodline aura spurted out! The Demon God took a step back. While Xiao Hei was bathed in this bloodline aura, he felt extremely cordial. The Demon God said from the side: "Only those with the blood of the Holy Demon can enter this passage. Presumably, the method on how to activate the blood of the Holy Demon can also be found in it." ============ PS: There are still two chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1275: The mortal world is in a desperate situation! (twenty three) Chapter 1275: The mortal world is in a desperate situation! (twenty three) In the past ten days, the attack of the evil world has been sudden and violent, and it is almost reckless. This made the lowtitude realms and hightitude realms of the mortal world miserable. They retreated one after another, and countless star realms began to fall. Even if thirty half-step God Emperor realm experts brought by Tan Zongzhao joined the battlefield, they still could not stop the attack of the evil realm. In the lowtitude realm, the Borderless realm and dozens of surrounding realms were lost. In the hightitude realm, there are also dozens of star regions that have been lost. Causing heavy losses to the mortal world! In the mortal world, God Lord Cang Qiong was killed during a garrison, and God Lord Haotian had an arm broken off. The half-step God Emperor realm experts in the fairy world suffered countless casualties! Nowadays, the Chongxiao realm upies an extremely important position in the lowtitude realm. Because he is at the center of the eleven surrounding realms, if the Chongxiao realm is lost, all the surrounding realms will be affected! I dont know how the evil world got this information, so they sent arge number of troops to attack the Chongxiao Realm! Generally speaking, even if the evil world has deployed information troops, it is impossible to investigate all the realms in atitude so clearly! This also made the Immortal Emperor and his party suspect that there must be an undercover agent in their hands, and that person probably has a high status. But now the evil world''s offensive is too fast, and the investigation of undercover agents has been somewhat negligent. So far, nothing has been discovered! The Chongxiao Realm belongs to the lowtitude realm, and the space here is naturally extremely weak for the powerful. In the current war, the entire space in the Chongxiao Realm has been damaged and crumbling, and arge number of space storms and space turbulence are sweeping across thisnd! In a dpidated city with wreckage visible everywhere, the armies of the mortal world were retreating steadily. And the major armies of the evil world keep approaching! At this moment, Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng and Ning Chenxin were surrounded by more than a dozen half-step God Emperor realm experts. The three of them were covered in blood, and Ye Qiubais sword-holding hand was even trembling! It can be said that the three of them have been exhausted to the extreme and are covered with scars. Break through quickly! Bring Ye Qiubai and the others back! the Immortal Emperor roared from behind. If something happens to Ye Qiubai and the others, problems will arise. When that person turns his anger on himself, he will probably feel a little ufortable. But the others were held back by other strong men from the evil world and could not support them at all. They could only look anxiously and look in the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others from time to time! This also made the Immortal Emperor extremely impatient, and he even had the urge to personally take the three of them out. Tan Zongzhao frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Nothing could happen to Ye Qiubai and the others. People with such talent will definitely be legends as long as they don''t die. Just when he wanted to take action. Ye Qiubai suddenly took out a sheathed long sword, and the extremely pure and terrifying aura of the sword''s origin spurted out! When the Hunyuan Sword Master saw this scene, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Tan Zongzhao and other powerful men from the Chaos Realm also suddenly looked sideways, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. There are also sword cultivators among them. When they saw the original aura of the sword released by Ye Qiubai, it seemed as if their swordsmanship, which they had practiced all their lives, was so insignificant. How could there be such a sword? How could Ye Qiubai own a sword of this level? ! At this time, the faces of the half-step God Emperor Realm experts who surrounded Ye Qiubai and the others changed drastically when they saw this. They no longer hesitated and rushed towards the three of them! Ye Qiubai held the hilt of the sword with one hand and pulled it out suddenly! The extremely sharp sword energy spurted out from the sword body! Besides, Shi Sheng took out the Falling Star Divine Axe, and all the power of the stars merged into it, and it chopped out with one axe, like countless stars falling! Ning Chenxin is standing behind the two of them, holding a Taoist scripture and following the words! The attacks of the three people were unleashed at this moment! The half-step God Emperor realm powerhouse who rushed forward faced these three attacks, and his expression changed drastically! Their attack was broken in an instant, and the three half-step God Emperor realm experts at the front were directly prated through their bodies and fell to their death. The other half-step God Emperor realm experts were seriously injured and flew out! This full blow also caused Ye Qiubai and the others to fall into a weak stage of depletion of immortal energy. Fortunately, Mu Fusheng arrived in time and took the three of them out with the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman. But...even so, the army of the mortal world is still suppressed. Seeing the losses in front of him growing more and more, the Immortal Emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat!" This battle. It was also the battle with the heaviest losses in the mortal world. Not only did they lose nearly 30% of theirbat power, they also lost control of the Chongxiao Realm. Causes all surrounding realms to fall. At the same time, the situation in the hightitude realm is even more embarrassing. With the rebellion of many forces, the hightitude realm haspletely fallen... Not long after, Mr. also led arge army to the lowtitudes. The wilderness realm has also be thest strategic center of the mortal world. The war continued. The people in the mortal world who still survived were already in despair. Even the senior executives looked lifeless. In this current situation, they dont see any hope at all! Suddenly, a high-ranking official from the Immortal Realm shouted at Hongying: "If you hadn''t suggested retreating from the ancient battlefield, would this situation have happened now?!" Hongying frowned and said, "If we had still clung to the ancient battlefield, the mortal world would have been destroyed long ago." "The reason why we have been able to stay here so far is that the Evil Demon Realm has not used all its strength, but has thought of attacking with the least damage. This has given us an opportunity. Now that the opponent is attacking with all its strength, no matter where it is, All methods are false!" The senior executive also fell silent when he heard this. really. The huge gap caused by strength cannot be made up by conspiracy or conspiracy. "That''s it!" the Immortal Emperor snapped at the table angrily and said, "How long have we been arguing about these issues? We must mobilize all resources and move them to the Tianhe Star Territory and deploy the final line of defense there!" Immediately, the Immortal Emperor looked at the three Immortal Ancestors and said: "Please masters, open a space passage to the Immortal World here. If the Tianhe Star Territory is destroyed, as the worst n, all of them will go to the Immortal World!" Hearing this, everyone started to take action, but everyone had some sadness and despair on their faces... When Ye Qiubai and everyone saw this, they also sighed in their hearts. It seems that Master will eventually need to take action. At this moment, in the devil world. Outside the cave, the demon **** was sitting cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes to meditate. Suddenly, a ck-red blood that was as thick as substance spurted out from the cave! Like a huge storm! The demon suddenly stood up and stared nervously into the cave. Treadtread The crisp sound of footsteps came slowly. Gradually, a man with bare arms and eight stripes on his body slowly emerged from the cave. Chapter 1276: The demon world rebels and the decisive battle begins! (33) Chapter 1276: The demon world rebels and the decisive battle begins! (33) The moment Xiao Hei walked out of the cave, the Demon God could clearly see that Xiao Hei at this time had undergone earth-shaking changes from the previous Xiao Hei! Its not just the physical realm that has broken through to the middle stage of the God-Emperor realm. The power of his bloodline is much stronger than before. At the same time, the Eternal Demonic Body also sessfully entered the eighth level, bloodline. When the Eternal Demonic Body stepped into the eighth level, Xiao Hei felt that his body''s explosive power had made a qualitative leap. Compared to the seventh level, the eighth level was more like a threshold. As long as he crossed it, the The improvement is extremely huge! It can be said that today''s Xiao Hei, with his eternal demon body, can also fight against the strong men in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm! The Demon God walked closer and said excitedly: "It seems like it was sessful. How do you feel?" Xiao Hei nodded and said: "Although the fourth ability has not been activated, the power of blood has been strengthened a lot." Speaking of this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but think to himself. Every time a new bloodline ability is opened, it is only opened after fusing the soul fragments. Logically speaking, you only need to absorb the remaining soul fragments to open it again. It''s just... What makes Xiao Hei confused is that in his previous life, he probably did not have the bloodline of the Holy Demon. And these soul fragments are all scattered by the disintegration of the demon in the past life. No matter how you absorb the soul fragments, you will only be the self in the previous life... But why do these soul fragments activate one''s holy and demonic bloodline and bring new abilities? At this time, the demon **** on the side interrupted Xiao Hei''s thoughts and said: "But there is some news that I think you must want to know." Xiao Hei looked over. Just listen to the Demon God''s words: "Now the mortal world is in danger. The evil world hasunched a general attack at any cost. Now it has reached the city. If it is breached again, I am afraid that the mortal world will bepletely lost." Hearing this, the little ck pupils shrank suddenly, then looked at the Demon God and said: "Can the resources of the Demon World be used by me?" The Demon God nodded without hesitation: "Of course." Please also support the mortal world. The Demon God nodded again, led Xiao Hei out of the cave, and stood on the cliff. Below them, there was a dark mass of people from the Demon Realm, as if there was no end in sight! Just listen to the Demon God''s loud voice: "The n has changed. The mortal world where the Holy Demon lives is in danger. Everyone goes to the mortal world to help the Holy Demon repel the evil world!" People in the demon world also know what the Holy Demon represents to the demon world. Without the slightest hesitation, he shouted at the same time: "Fight!" And this scene also made Xiao Hei unexpected. His attitude changed so quickly. It can be seen that the demon world has been suppressed for a long time before he became so high-spirited when the hope of turning over came! At this moment, the Tianhe Star Territory has fallen into a sea of war! Today, the Tianhe Star Territory is thest line of defense in the mortal world. Some people are already desperate, but more people want to defend it at all costs, even risking their lives. However, there was also suspicion internally. There is no other reason than that the evil world found the Tianhe Star Territory too fast! Almost on the third day after the Chongxiao Realm was captured, the army of the evil world had already heard the news and came. Without knowing theyout of the mortal world at all, even the Dark Realm cannot do it so fast. There is only one reason. There are high-level officials in the mortal world who have been providing intelligence to the evil world. Who is it? There was a lot of suspicion inside! At this moment, on the city wall, Lord Futian walked to the side of Hunyuan Sword Master and said, "You seem to have something on your mind?" Beside Hunyuan Sword Master, all the senior officials also heard the words of God Futian. They all looked at the Hunyuan Sword Master with surprised expressions. The Hunyuan Sword Master''s expression remained cold. He nced at the Futian Divine Master who was hidden under the ck robe and said, "Isn''t this method of framing the me a bit too low-level?" Waiting for the Lord Futian to speak. The Hunyuan Sword Master shook his head and sighed: "But it''s also very useful." Under the current emergency situation of foreign enemies, there is simply no more energy in the mortal world to find the undercover. Although the words of God Lord Futian are too obviously provocative, under normal circumstances, their purpose is too clear and the traces are too heavy. But at this critical moment, as long as the seeds of doubt are nted in other people''s hearts, they will fall into suspicion, and everyone''s eyes will be more or less focused on the Hunyuan Sword Master. The eyes of the Immortal Emperor and the Master moved back and forth between the two of them. . Noticing everyone''s gazes, Hunyuan Sword Master did not exin too much. With a sword chant, the three-foot green de was unsheathed! "I will act as the vanguard then, and you will know everything." Then the sword pointed at God Futian, and his voice gradually became more solemn, "If it is a **** battle, I hope you can take it down." Indeed, this is the best solution today. It''s just that the cost may be life. At this moment, the Hunyuan Sword Master rushed directly to the front of the mortal world army, and suddenly shed out with a three-foot green de in his hand! He actually has the strength of half a step to the level of God Emperor! The Hunyuan Sword Master was originally in thete stage of the Divine Lord Realm. In such a high-intensity life and death battle, perhaps because of Ye Qiubai''s performance, the Hunyuan Sword Master''s realm increased dramatically! After seeing this scene, all the senior officials in the mortal world locked their sights on the Lord Futian. The Lord Haotian appeared directly behind the Lord Futian and stretched out his hand to p the Lord Futian. It seems that the problem is... However, before he finished speaking, when Lord Haotians hand fell on the ck robe, the ck robe fell to the ground softly in an instant! Lord Haotian was stunned for a moment, then raised his head to look at the sky. I saw a skinny man with endless evil aura floating above everyone''s heads, looking down at everyone with an evil smile on his face. Now, it is clear. The Lord Futian God is actually from the Demonic Realm! I saw Lord Futian throwing a scroll, and a huge formation directly enveloped the entire city wall! In the formation, countless evil spirits condensed into arrows. At the same time, among the evil army, themanding elder looked at this scene and alsomanded: "Attack with all your strength and elerate the advance!" Feeling the aura of this god-emperor level formation, he looked at the rapidly approaching evil army. Everyone could not help but feel despair. Just when the Immortal Emperor sighed in his heart, he was about to call for retreat and abandon the mortal world through the immortal world passage temporarily constructed by the Immortal Ancestor. In the sky, dark clouds began to gather. At the rear of the evil army, there is a huge amount of evil energying towards you! The speed of the evil army began to slow down, and there were countless sounds of fighting and roaring from behind. In midair, the figure of the Evil Lord suddenly appeared, and at the same time, the Demon God also appeared in front of him. , At the same time, a ck shadow passed over the city wall and punched God Lord Futian directly! Chapter 1277: The secret to forming an alliance! (13) Chapter 1277: The secret to forming an alliance! (13) There are undercover agents in the mortal world. This is something that all the senior officials are well aware of. Otherwise, the information in the mortal world would not have been known so quickly. Many actions were taken by the Immortal Emperor and his husband in consultation with the higher-ups in the Immortal Realm, so the people in the Demonic Realm were not informed of them in advance. However, whenever the senior leaders of the mortal world and the fairy world discuss at the same time, both the route and the content will be known to the other party. Dark Territory continued to conduct internal investigations and found out many people who were bewitched. At that time, they also rxed their vignce. Now, God Lord Futians sudden rebellion has exceeded everyones expectations! Just when the Immortal Emperor and his husband sighed in their hearts and could only implement the worst n, abandon the mortal world and escape to the fairy world, a sudden change urred! At the rear of the evil army, overwhelming dark evil energy swept over. The charging pace of the evil army came to a halt at this moment, and from behind, there was an earth-shaking roar. In mid-air, the Evil Lord and the Demon God appeared at the same time, and three Immortal Ancestors also appeared on one side of the two at the same time. The Evil Lord stared at the Demon God with a rather ugly face and said, "Are you really going to go against me?" The Demon God''s face was calm, as if he was talking about something ordinary, and said: "If you retreat now, maybe the two realms of Demons and Demons can still form an alliance." The conversation between the two people made the three immortal ancestors a little confused. What''s going on? It seems that the demon world is on their side and is in conflict with the evil world? The Evil Lord alsoughed angrily after hearing the Demon God''s suggestion, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance, it was you who missed this opportunity!" The demon world will bepletely dragged into the endless abyss because of your choice! Hearing the words of the Evil Lord, the Demon God nodded slightly: "Since you said so, I can finally confirm that your Evil Realm has actually been in contact with the God Realm... Or to put it more bluntly, you have actually been keeping in touch with the God Realm... Ackey from the God Realm? The reason why the evil world and the devil world are allied to be one world. The reason is not just because of the half-step holy weapon. Whats more important is that the evil world took the initiative to form an alliance between the two great worlds and use the power of half-step holy soldiers to enhance the strength of both parties. The reason why the Evil Lord and Demon God have grown to this level is also because of that half-step holy weapon. But... this half-step holy weapon was discovered by the evil world first! Generally speaking, once you get this kind of divine thing, shouldnt you want to keep it for yourself? Why choose to form alliances with other major worlds to enjoy it together? This is a point that the Demon God has always been suspicious of. Over the years, various deeds have gradually made the Demon God suspicious. With these words now, the Demon God was able topletely confirm that the Evil Realm is actually theckey of the God Realm! Why did you find them in the devil world? Because of this, the God Realm can better monitor the Demon Realm to see if the blood of the Holy Demon has reappeared in the world. At the same time, attacking the mortal world is actually a sideways attack by the evil world. In this way, the two realms can alsopletely strangle the mortal realm that once rose up to threaten the divine realm in its cradle! At this point, everything is figured out. The Evil Lord did not refute the Demon God, and sneered: "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his master to work. The power of the God Realm is enough to bring the Evil Realm to a higher level. Is this wrong?" " There is nothing wrong with it, and there is no distinction between high and low. Everyone''s growth path is different, but as long as you grow to that point, as long as you can seed, who will care about your growth history? Who dares to tell you your growth history? "Now, since the blood of the Holy Demon has been born again, you also know the consequences." The Evil Lord sneered: "But there is no chance of redemption. Everyone in the Demon Realm can not only get more resources by dedicating their souls to the God Realm. , and can survive well." Hearing this, a cold look appeared in the devil''s eyes. "God Realm? If it wasn''t the God Realm, how could our Demon Realm be like this?" The Evil Lord nodded, "In this case, then you just wait to die." The information that the two people said made the three immortal ancestors look solemn and their eyes were full of horror. Although at the beginning, they felt that the demon world''s rebellion was a hope for them, at least they would not be breached. Hearing thest word, the three Immortal Ancestors had already stirred up a storm in their hearts. The God Realm is going to take action personally? If this is the case, they will have no chance to resist! Spirit world. Even if the demon world and the mortal world were no match in their heyday, how could they go against them now? Just when the five ancestral realm experts were confronting each other, the position of God Lord Futian was at the moment when he used the formation, a ck shadow cut through the space, and the space was shattered wherever it passed! Rush towards the Futian Divine Lord! The Lord Futian quickly noticed the abnormality and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where the ck shadow was passing. However, when he turned his head, the ck shadow had already approached and his fist had alreadynded on his chest! The evil shield immediately condensed on the chest! However, the shield that was prepared for the battle fell apart in an instant! Hit it straight to the sternum! Time! The clicking sound sounded like an explosion! The chest of Lord Futian was visibly dented, and then the heart began to bulge, and streams of blood seeped out from the bulge! Boom, boom, boom! The God Lord Futian is like a cannonball, hitting the rear! The figure of the ck shadow also stopped in ce and began to be clearer. Ye Qiubai and others were delighted when they saw this, "Junior brother Xiao Hei?!" Xiao Hei lowered his head, nodded slightly towards everyone, and then looked at the formation in the sky. This is a god-emperor level formation, but... I saw eight lines appearing all over Xiao Heis body at the same time! boom! A thunderous heartbeat rang out from Xiao Hei''s heart! Huge physical power lingers around Xiao Hei, causing the space to fragment and twistyer byyer! I saw Xiao Hei looking up into the sky and punching towards the center of the formation above! Hong Kong Kong Kong! Huge roars resounded throughout the world, apanied by huge fists mming towards the formation! Just in an instant, the evil arrows were shattered, and thick cracks appeared in the formation, and then dissipated... With one punch, he shattered a god-emperor-level formation! Ye Qiubai''s face was still a little pale. Looking at this scene, he smiled and said, "It seems that Junior Brother Xiao Hei''s strength has improved a lot." Hongying nodded and said: "We have to work hard, we can''t be left far behind by our junior brother." Ning Chen smiled lightly and said, "But now it seems that it was Junior Brother Xiao Hei who protected us." At this time. Xiao Hei looked forward. There is the direction in which God Lord Futian flies out. I saw the hunched body of Futian God Lord, slowly rising into the sky, with evil spirits swirling around him like ghosts all over his body. This aura is obviously not something that can be exerted by the God Lord Realm. ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1278: Xiao Hei: Are you an idiot? (twenty three) Chapter 1278: Xiao Hei: Are you an idiot? (twenty three) In the mortal world, there are seven major god-lord-level forces, among which the power of Futian God-lord is the most mysterious. No one has ever seen God Futian take action. No one has ever been able to survive from the hands of the Sky-shattering God Lord. In the past, some people have also ranked the seven great gods. Some people think that Futian God should be ranked at the bottom. Of course...more people think that Futian God is the top of the seven powerful gods! Now it seems...everyone was wrong. The God Lord Futian...no, it should be said to be the God Emperor Futian. He was so hidden that he deceived everyone. At this moment, Futian Divine Emperor was suspended in mid-air, looking at Xiao Hei, and said: "The Holy Demon Bloodline is indeed well-deserved, and its growth rate is really astonishing." Xiao Hei looked at God Futian and said, "Since you know the bloodline of the Holy Demon, does that mean you are a person from the evil world?" The Emperor Futian did not deny it, and chuckled: "What, you look angry?" Xiao Hei nodded: "Because of you, the losses in the mortal world will be heavier, so you deserve to die." Thats good, just let me see how far the Holy Demon bloodline can reach. Having said this, Futian Divine Emperor rushed directly towards Xiao Hei! During the forward thrust, wisps of evil spirits swirled around the Emperor Futian like ghosts! The aura of thete God Emperor realm burst out! Seeing this, Xiao Hei did not retreat at all, and faced the Futian Divine Emperor without any sign of weakness! The fight between the two also attracted the attention of countless people. The Evil Lord was also staring closely at Xiao Hei, wondering what kind of evil qualities the Holy Demon bloodline had. Whether it can be easily bridged if there is a gap in realm. I saw the hands of Futian Divine Emperor pulling towards Xiao Hei''s void. Suddenly, evil spirits rushed towards Xiao Hei''s direction! Xiao Hei faced the evil spirits that were emitting screams. The waves of sound waves that hit him seemed to have no effect on Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei still had a cold expression, but on his body, eight lines shone at the same time, and blood lingered on the surface of the body! This bloodline aura seems to have formed a natural barrier on the surface of Xiao Hei''s body, able to resist all things! The God Lord Futian frowned slightly when he saw this, and when he rushed to Xiao Hei, he suddenly closed his hands! Two huge evil palm prints suddenly appeared on both sides of Xiao Hei''s body. Squeeze towards Xiao Hei! After all, he is also a strong man in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, and he cannotpletely ignore the opponent''s attacks. Xiao Hei paused in his steps, stopped in mid-air, made fists with both hands at the same time, and sted towards the two palm prints on his side! Boom! Evil energy and demonic energypete with each other! However, it can be clearly seen that on the two palm prints taken by the Futian Divine Emperor, the evil energy is actually being dispersed towards the surroundings, as if he is afraid! This is absolute suppression based on bloodline! As Xiao Hei''s fists shook slightly, the two palm prints were shattered! At this moment, the figure of the Futian Divine Emperor was instantly erged in Xiao Hei''s pupils, and the fingers of his hands were bent, and they were grabbing at Xiao Hei like sharp ws! Sky-splitting w! For a time, the fingernails of Emperor Futian became even longer and sharper, and the whole body turned ck! Wherever the space passed, ck scratches appeared one after another! Even a person in the same realm as the Futian Divine Emperor would not dare to take this blow forcefully! However...Xiao Hei just likes to fight hard, and the demon armor covers his body! The breath of blood suddenly spurted out! It actually merged with the monstrous demonic energy. Behind Xiao Hei, a huge and solid demonic shadow gradually formed! With this moment, blood lines began to wrap around Xiao Hei''s right arm. Along with the phantom of the demon behind him, the huge right arm is also wrapped with blood-red threads! Bloodline entangled! After fully activating the bloodline, the increase brought about by Xiao Hei''s bloodline entanglement has also been strengthened several times! At this time, Xiao Hei raised his right arm, turned his palm into a fist, and faced the Heaven-Splitting w of the Emperor of Heaven! Paw fist bump! Before the twoe into contact, at the central intersection, the space is scattered like pieces of paper being burned into ashes. The people around looked at this scene with even more solemn expressions. The evil master watched this scene tightly. He is a strong man in the ancestral realm, so he can naturally see more things than others! Xiao Hei''s punch was no weaker than that of the Emperor Futian, and in some aspects it was even stronger! He could see that this was not Xiao Hei''s limit. Being able to exert this level of strength without even exerting full strength means that this is the bloodline of the Saint and Demon that has not fully unlocked the nine major abilities! It actually has this effect... Immediately afterwards, the Evil Lord withdrew his gaze. There is no need to read it. The Emperor Futian has been defeated... As expected, when Xiao Hei''s punchnded on the w of Emperor Futian. The expression of the Futian Divine Emperor suddenly changed, his eyebrows furrowed, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Those pitch-ck nails were all bent and broken! Together with the fingers and even the entire wrist and arm, they were twisted in an extremely irregr posture! Hand bones are broken! Meridians are also broken! It can be said that even if it is repaired with the help of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it will not be restored to the point where it can be used as an arm to wave a finger. The Emperor Futian retreated continuously, looking at Xiao Hei with a cold sweat on his face, and asked with a horrified expression: "How did you do it?" After asking this question, even Futian Divine Emperor himself felt like a fool. He has clearly realized the power of the holy and demonic bloodline. I just didnt expect that when I was a small level ahead of the opponent, there could still be such a big gap... Just as Futian Divine Emperor was about to retreat, he saw that Xiao Hei had turned into a red and ck blood shadow and rushed in front of him in an instant, directly grabbing the Heavenly Spirit Cap of Futian Divine Emperor with one hand! Under the horrified gaze of the Emperor Futian. Xiao Hei''s face was cold and his eyes were cold as he said: "I can''t let you escape, nor can I let you die so easily. The betrayer will have to suffer even more." The Emperor Futian really wanted to say... I am not a betrayer in the first ce, I am an undercover, okay... But this sentence has not been uttered yet. Xiao Hei''s blood veins spurted out from the palm of his hand! It directly prated into the Heavenly Spirit Cap of the Sky-covering Divine Emperor. With Tianling Gai as the center, it spreads to all four limbs! This bloodline power exploded within it, suppressing it, squeezing the internal organs of the Emperor Futian. Soon, blood started to flow from the seven orifices of the Futian Divine Emperor, and his face became extremely ferocious and painful, like an evil ghost crawling out of the abyss, letting out bursts of wailing! The soul was absolutely suppressed! This is when the Evil Lord suddenly spoke. Young man, I advise you to let him go, otherwise if you fall into my hands, your death will be even more miserable than this. Xiao Hei looked over and saw that the evil master''s expression had not changed at all. Instead, he suddenly grinned. You mean to let me let go of someone who wants to kill me? The Evil Lord frowned slightly. Are you stupid? Following Xiao Heis words. The power of blood gushing from the palm of his hand suddenly intensified! The body of the Emperor Futian began to expand rapidly, and finally exploded from the inside out! Xiao Hei pped his hands, looked at the evil master, and said calmly: "Now, I will kill him. What should you do?" Chapter 1279: Gods messenger! (33) Chapter 1279: God''s messenger! (33) Seeing this scene, the Evil Lord narrowed his eyes slightly, with wisps of murderous intent in his eyes. He stared at Xiao Hei and said, "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" If other people had faced the murderous intent of a strong man in the ancestral realm, their mentality would have copsed and their souls would have been shattered. But Xiao Hei has the blood of the Holy Demon. Even if there is a huge gap in realm, under the protection of the blood, Xiao Hei can still face the evil lord! Without any concession, without any dodge in the eyes! Xiao Hei and the evil master looked at each other and said calmly: "The consequences? I never consider the consequences when I do things. What''s more, even if I don''t do anything, don''t you want to kill me?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, the evil masterughed: "Hahahaha, yes, you are right, no matter what, you will eventually die." At this point, the Evil Lord changed the subject. His eagle-like eyes looked at Xiao Hei as if he were prey, and he grinned and said, "To be honest, I really don''t want to kill you anymore. How about you give up your soul for our use?" , with your ability, you will have a great future in the future, there is no need to get involved with the devil world." The resources of the God Realm are notparable to those of the Little Demon Realm and the Mortal Realm. What do you think? Do you want to consider it? The Demon God''s eyes were sharp and he stared at the Evil Lord coldly, but his eyes still nced at Xiao Hei from time to time, feeling a little worried in his heart. The resources and foundation of the divine world are unmatched by other great worlds. The Chaos Realm is fighting on its own, so naturally it cannotpare with the God Realm where resources are integrated. However, Xiao Heis next words made the Demon God rx. I dont have the habit of being a dog to others. Looking at Xiao Hei''s contemptuous tone and contemptuous eyes. The corners of the Evil Lord''s eyes kept twitching, and veins were surging crazily in his neck. The murderous aura couldn''t stop overflowing. The Demon God and the three Immortal Ancestors turned slightly sideways and got closer to Xiao Hei to prevent the evil master from making a sudden move. Seeing that there was no chance, the Evil Lord snorted coldly and said: "Even if I don''t take action, it will only be a matter of time before you are destroyed." The Demon God''s eyes were slightly stern, it seemed that the Evil Lord had told the God Realm about what happened. Since the God Realm is cautious and does not want to pose any threats, I am afraid that it will take action against them soon. Perhaps you have already arrived here... Just as the Demon God was thinking this, he suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. The three Immortal Ancestors and everyone present looked towards the sky. In the sky, the clouds began to gradually disperse towards the surroundings, and after the clouds dispersed, golden divine light beamed out from them! As golden light spreads throughout the space, wisps of mysterious aura gradually spread. This aura seems to carry the aura of the origin of the great avenue! I saw the Evil Lord raising his head with excitement on his face, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm! "Here...here!" As he said this, the Evil Lord knelt on his knees in the void, lowered his head in front of the golden light that broke through the clouds, and said loudly: "Wee the envoy!" Xiao Hei and others also looked at the sky with solemn expressions. Angel of God? A person from the realm of gods? Only people in the mortal world are full of doubts. Angel of God? Spirit world? Tan Zongzhao and other people from the Chaos Realm approached each other and looked above with solemn expressions. They naturally heard the previous conversation between the evil master and the demon god. One of them asked: "Brother Tan, this person from the God Realm seems to be here for your friend. It doesn''t look like the situation is good." "Yes, what should we do in this situation? I''m afraid we can''t handle the peopleing from the God Realm." Tan Zongzhao frowned slightly, nced in Xiao Hei''s direction and said: "This is not the Chaos Realm. The God Realm can be unscrupulous here. Take action." "As long as there is a chance, take them to the Chaos Realm. Only in this way can we save our lives." Everyone nodded slightly, they had now clearly seen the talents of Xiao Hei and others. So I will no longer question why Tan Zongzhao did this... At this time, the Demon God walked to Xiao Hei and said: "If the situation goes wrong, I will cover your retreat. You cannot stay in the fairy world and the mortal world. It is best to go to the Chaos World at that time. It is the only ce in the God Realm that you cannot set foot in at will."nd." Xiao Hei looked at the Demon God and asked, "What about you?" The Demon God smiled and said: "My mission is to find the bloodline of the Holy Demon and protect its growth. As long as I can protect you and allow you to grow up smoothly, this is more important than anything else." Xiao Hei smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Seeing Xiao Hei''s expression, the Demon God was slightly startled and asked, "Do you have any backup ns?" But what backup n can resist the people from the God Realm! Xiao Hei smiled lightly and said, "Just keep an eye on it." at this point. Master will definitely take action. And in Xiaohei...among all the disciples in the thatched cottage, they all think that the master is an existence that surpasses everyone! No one can be his match. After all, every time Master takes action, he will be stronger than thest time, as if he is hiding hundreds of millions of points of strength every time... In the golden holy light, a middle-aged man in a robe suddenly appeared. The man looked arrogant and looked around with a dull face, saying: "Where is the bloodline of the Holy Demon?" The three immortal ancestors looked at this man with extremely solemn expressions. They can''t tell the depth of this person''s realm at all. He may have surpassed the ancestral realm and reached the demigod realm... With the appearance of the divine messenger, even the war in the two realms of evil and demons stopped. I heard the evil master pointing at Xiao Hei and saying, "This person is of the bloodline of the Holy Demon!" The messenger set his sights on Xiao Hei. Just the moment when our eyes locked. Xiao Hei felt as if all the air and all the power of rules had been taken away from the space around him! Unable to breathe, even the blood in the blood vessels stopped flowing for a while! Suddenly, several figures appeared in front of Xiao Hei, and the locked and suppressed aura was slightly relieved, but only a little... Looking up, he saw Ye Qiubai and others standing in front of him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. As the senior brother, Ye Qiubai stood at the front, the way of the sword swirling around his whole body, trying his best to resist the oppressive feeling of the aura! Facing the gaze of the divine envoy, he slowly moved forward and said solemnly: "Senior, my junior brother should have no contact with you, let alone have any enmity with the divine world, right?" The divine envoy nced at Ye Qiubai and did not answer directly. Instead, he nodded slightly and said: "I never thought that in the era when inheritance was cut off, sword cultivators like you could still appear in the mortal world. It seems that this mortal world is really angry. A ce of great fortune. Immediately, the conversation changed and he said calmly: "Although I have no enmity with me, the Holy Demon bloodline is the bloodline that is focused on above. In order to prevent this kind of existence from growing up and bing a trouble to the God Realm, it is still not growing. It would be better to kill him before you get up." ======== PS: This is the third chapter from yesterday, and todays three chapters are still being written. Chapter 1280: Danger is upon us! (13) Chapter 1280: Danger is upon us! (13) In the eyes of the divine envoy, when scanning this world, there is always a kind of overlooking... No, it should be said that he does not pay attention to the people here at all. Wherever the divine messenger can see. Just like other people look at streams in the mountains and weeds all over the mountains and ins, they can be seen everywhere, but they will not be looked at twice. You can exist, but you are invisible to the eyes. You are not as good as the unique ancient trees in the sky, not as good as those thousands of beautiful flowers in full bloom, and are not worth a second nce. Obviously, the divine envoy didn''t want to talk too much, so he directly stretched out his hand and pinched it in Xiao Hei''s direction. An invisible palm lightly pinched towards Xiao Hei. Although it looked very light, it made it impossible for Ye Qiubai and the others to move! Seeing this scene, the Demon God and the three Immortal Ancestors stood in front of Xiao Hei at the same time, and they tried their best to resist the blow. The moment when four strong men from the ancestral realm and a most powerful man from the demigod realm collided. The entire Tianhe Star Territory began to fall apart at this moment! The earth split apart directly, and the sky even fell apart! The powerful men from all the major forces used their best abilities to protect the people around them, but even so, they still flew away in all directions! However, even if the four Ancestral Realm powerhouses attack at the same time, the God Envoy''s light palm is still as devastating as the dead, without any movement, and directly resolves the attacks of the four! But simrly, this casual blow from the divine messenger was also counteracted. Its just that the three immortal ancestors and the demon **** were all struck by lightning, their bodies shook violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! The breath also began to decline sharply! The divine envoy looked at the four ancestral realms and said calmly: "You guys, do you want to make an enemy of the divine realm?" The three Immortal Ancestors and the Demon God all had stern looks on their faces, but they had no intention of retreating. To the three Immortal Ancestors, Xiao Hei is Lu Changshengs disciple. To the demon god, Xiao Hei is a descendant of the holy demon bloodline. They all have reasons why they cannot retreat. The angel frowned slightly when he saw that the four of them showed no intention of retreating. In the lower realm, few people have ever dared to disobey the will of the God Realm! And the actions of these four people obviously made the envoy who was ustomed to being aloof and aloof couldn''t help but feel angry! Seeing the divine envoy frowning slightly, the three immortal ancestors and the demon **** were all frightened in their hearts, ready to burn their lives to resist the divine envoy''s next blow. Suddenly, a young man who looked extremely white came in front of them, in front of the angel. I saw the man holding a jade card, and the continuous aura formed a barrier around the man''s body. When faced with the squeeze of this aura, although the barrier continued to ripple, it still did not break. Xiao Hei couldn''t help but be startled when he looked at this person. Tan Zongzhao? I saw Tan Zongzhao holding the jade pendant, looking at the divine envoy and saying: "Master divine envoy, I am from Hungling College, and the holder of this holy demon bloodline happens to be a distinguished guest of our Hungling College, and he is the master of the college... For those who have been personally invited by the elders, I hope that the Lord Envoy can be amodating and give Hunling Academy some face." At this time, Tan Zongzhao had to step forward. He was very optimistic about Xiao Hei and the others, and decided to ce a bet on them. Since we have decided to do this, we naturally have to be more thorough. "Hungling Academy? Chaos Realm?" The divine envoy sneered: "When did the forces of Chaos Realm also intervene in other major realms?" Hearing these words, Tan Zongzhao''s heart sank. Just listen to the divine messenger continue: "What''s more, this is not your realm of chaos!" As soon as he finished speaking, the breath of the divine messenger surged out! The barrier around Tan Zongzhao also trembled violently, and even cracks appeared! This is a self-defense thing given to him by his master. He thought it would be enough for him toe to the mortal world. But he didn''t expect that this series of things would happen, and even rm the God Realm! Senior Divine Envoy, the purpose of mying here is to follow the orders of my master, and I hope that Senior Divine Envoy will give me a favor. Tan Zongzhao cupped his hands and said. Hearing this, the divine envoy sneered and said lightly: "Then let the great elder of Hunling Academye here to talk to me in person!" Just when Tan Zongzhao wanted to say something else. Xiao Hei spoke. Brother Tan, forget it, you dont have to do this. Tan Zongzhao turned to look at Xiao Hei, but stopped talking. Itll be okay, dont worry. Looking at Xiao Hei''s dull eyes, Tan Zongzhao was slightly shocked. Although he didn''t have much contact with Xiao Hei, he knew that this kind of person would never exaggerate. Is it possible that there is really a way to deal with it? Although Tan Zongzhao was confused, he still retreated to the rear. The angel sneered: "Who else here can save you?" Suffer a good death, and maybe others will survive. After saying that, the divine messenger struck out with one palm again. This time, its not as simple as waving a palm lightly. The three immortal ancestors and the demon **** are also in despair. Even if they burn their lives, they may not be able to withstand this palm. At the back, the Immortal Emperor and his husband looked anxiously at this scene. Lu Changsheng hasnt taken action yet? If we don''t take action, everyone will probably fall under this palm! None of his disciples will be spared! What are you waiting for? On the copsed earth, Ji Qianyao stood beside Ji Liuzhi and others, looking at the scene in front of her with great anxiety. They are all disciples of Senior Lu! If Senior Lu hadn''t taken action, they would all have died here. Or should I say, Senior Lu himself was dyed by something? In the army of the evil world, Xin Hongyi was wearing a battle armor and was covered in blood. Looking at this scene, his eyes were a little dazed. Seems to be remembering things from the past. But his eyes soon became firm. Different ways do not lead to mutual conspiracy, and different stances are destined to be enemies. However, what makes Xin Hongyi feel a little uneasy is that that person has not appeared yet. Although the master behind them rarely takes action, every time he takes action, he can turn the tide, and the opponent often has no possibility of resistance. At this time, will he still show up? Can you still resolve the crisis as easily as before and defeat the divine envoy like a chicken? Look at Ye Qiubai and the others again. There was no fear in the eyes of Ye Qiubai and others. When facing such a powerful attack, there was no sign of despair on their faces! Even the Evil Lord couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw their expressions. Have you already known that you are going to die, so you dont have any thoughts of resisting? But at this moment, the uneasiness in the hearts of Evil Lord and Xin Hongyi seemed to be confirmed. I saw an endless barrier extending from the sky above this fragmented star field! It seems as if the entiretitude and even the entire mortal world are enveloped! Chapter 1281: Lu Changsheng: Can we change the way we appear (23) Chapter 1281: Lu Changsheng: Can we change the way we appear (23) The barrier stretches over the Tianhe Star Territory, with no edge visible. Everyone''s eyes were looking up with surprise. This barrier is not offensive, but it has an aura that can shield all souls. Even the expression of the divine envoy changed slightly, and the golden light falling in the skypletely dissipated under the cover of the barrier. As if he had guessed something, the envoy tried to transmit the message, but when the message came into contact with the barrier, it was immediately annihted! The expression on the divine messenger''s face suddenly changed. His voice transmission is protected by his soul. With his demigod status, this world actually has the means to cut off his soul! "who is it?!" The divine envoy unleashes his senses with all his strength, and the overwhelming consciousness spreads out to the surroundings! This divine consciousness alone makes everyones souls tremble! However, even if the divine consciousness is fully released, the divine envoy still cannot find who exists in the dark. Just when the angel of God was in doubt. That palm print is about to fall on the bodies of the three immortal ancestors and the demon god. This palm was absolutely irresistible to the four Ancestral Realm experts, and behind them were Ye Qiubai and others. It can be said that if there is no other backup n. These people are bound to die! At this moment, a space crack was suddenly torn open directly in front of them! A white hand reached out from it, and pointed a finger on the huge palm print. Under the shocked gazes of the three Immortal Ancestors, the Divine Envoy, the Evil Lord and the Demon God, as well as the Evil Demon Territory Army, Mr. Immortal Emperor, and other people from the Mortal World and the Immortal World, the palm prints turned into particles and dissipated in this space silently. Among! That extremely oppressive aura also suddenly disappeared at this moment. Seeing this scene, the angel''s face became even more ugly. Ye Qiubai and the others were slightly relieved, with rxed expressions on their faces. Sure enough, Master still couldnt sit still. On the other side, among the evil army. Xin Hongyi''s eyes were trembling constantly. The moment she saw the divine envoy''s attack being directly blocked, that figure appeared in her mind. Mortal realm. The Immortal Emperor breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said helplessly: "Is this guy ying to such an extreme? It''s not good for our hearts to keep doing this!" Mr. s lips raised slightly and he said: However, it seems that this divine envoy is no match for Fellow Daoist Lu. In this case, we can rest assured for the time being. Are you relieved for now? The Immortal Emperor was confused. Mr. exined: "If the divine envoy brings Daoist friend Lu''s information back to the God Realm, or if the divine envoy dies in the mortal world, then the God Realm will definitely not sit idly by." Hearing this, the Immortal Emperors brows furrowed tightly again. Thats right, since the God Realm destroyed the Mortal Realm at that time because it was afraid that the rise of the Mortal Realm would threaten them, it is impossible to let this threat reappear! At this time, the voice of the divine messenger spread to the entire Tianhe Star Territory! "It is impossible for such a person to exist in the mortal world. Are you from the world of chaos?" Doesnt the Chaos Realm not care about the affairs of other major realms? As he spoke, the envoy stared closely at the hand stretched out from the crack in space. The hand was slowly retracted, and the crack in space was slowly widened at this moment, and a man in white robe slowly walked out of it. The moment when the man walked out. Ye Qiubai and the others immediately said: "Master!" Master? ! The Demon God and the Evil Lord were both slightly startled. Tan Zongzhao''s eyes lit up and he looked at Lu Changsheng. He has always been curious about who is able to teach so many geniuses in different fields. Now it seems that he is a peerless expert! Behind him, Ji Qianyao covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes trembling slightly as she looked at Lu Changsheng''s back. Ji Liuzhi on the side looked at Ji Qianyao''s appearance and couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. It seems that this girl will be in trouble in the future. Hearing the shouts of the disciples, Lu Changsheng turned his head and looked helplessly at Ye Qiubai and the others, and said, "Can I change the mode? Every time I am asked to appear like this, and then call me Master, you won''t greasy?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "In this case, from now on we all kneel down on one knee and then call Master, will it be more innovative?" Lu Changsheng: "Clean up the Immortality World after you go back, and then teach your Junior Brother Xiaohei how to cook." Ye Qiubais face was full of horror: Why?! Lu Changsheng did not intend to pay any more attention to this thoughtless guy, so he turned his head and looked at the divine envoy. At this moment, the temples of the divine envoy continued to swell, and his eyes looking at Lu Changsheng were filled with murderous intent. No one has ever dared to ignore him like this! In this situation, are you still joking with your disciples? Isn''t it a little too disrespectful to regard him as a divine messenger? The divine envoy stared at Lu Changsheng and suppressed his anger: "Are you from the mortal world?" No. Lu Changsheng answered decisively. Ye Qiubai, the Immortal Emperor, Sir, and everyone who knew Lu Changsheng in the rear were speechless for a while. But only Lu Changsheng himself knows that he is indeed not from the mortal world, but has traveled from the earth. Is that okay? The divine envoy frowned slightly, "Chaos Realm? When did the forces of Chaos Realm be so nosy?" Lu Changsheng pointed at Ye Qiubai and the others, looked at the envoy with an idiotic expression, and said, "They are my disciples. If you want to kill them, can I just ignore them? Is this called nosy?" "Either this, if you turn around and leave now, then I won''t care about this business." The divine envoy sneered, "People of the holy and demon bloodline must die, or hand over their souls to the divine realm. These are the only two options." Lu Changsheng sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "I knew it was still unavoidable, but whatever, it''s impossible to let you go back like this anyway." Listen to Lu Changshengs words. The divine envoy was stunned for a moment, then he covered his face and threw his head back andughed, his chest rising and falling. Then he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "You can''t let me go back? Do you mean to kill me?" Lu Changsheng nodded seriously and said, "Isn''t what I said obvious enough?" Originally, Lu Changsheng had been hiding in the dark, but in order to determine the level of the divine envoy, he secretly observed the situation for a long time. Of course, this is only the first point. After considering the consequences of killing the envoy. Lu Changsheng was thinking of **** him while preventing the divine world from taking action against the mortal world. After thinking for a long time, Lu Changsheng finally got an idea after hearing them talk about the Realm of Chaos. This God Realm seems to be extremely afraid of the Chaos Realm. Then just think of a way to throw the me to the Chaos Realm. At this time, Tan Zongzhao, an excellent candidate, happened to appear. So, we only need to iste the information from the entire mortal world first. Of course, this handiwork that istes the entire mortal world is made of willow... Chapter 1282: Acting requires a complete set (33) Chapter 1282: Acting requires aplete set (33) Before Lu Changsheng took action, everything had been arranged. Whether it is the voice transmission from the divine soul or the possibility of the divine realm monitoring the mortal realm, they have beenpletely isted! Originally, Lu Changsheng was worried that with his own strength, people from the God Realm would be able to break through the formation to detect the situation in the Mortal Realm. After all, I have never seen how powerful the God Realm is. It was better to be careful, so Lu Changsheng contacted Liushu. And after Liu Shu said in an extremely speechless and helpless tone that she could release the barrier to iste the exploration of the divine world, Lu Changsheng had the mentality to take action without any scruples. Isnt it obvious enough what I said? Seeing Lu Changsheng''s extremely serious expression, the divine envoy frowned slightly and said, "In that case, let''s give it a try." After saying that, the divine envoy was surrounded by golden light, and the aura of the demigod realmpletely exploded at this moment! The already broken Tianhe Star Territory waspletely destroyed under the weight of this aura. Everyone is exposed to the endless space of darkness. And without Lu Changsheng''s protection, I am afraid that the rest of the mortal world and the immortal world would also be killed by this all-out explosion... Golden light condensed in the hands of the divine envoy, and a spear patterned with gold threads was held in his hand. The divine envoy did not make any unnecessary movements, holding a spear in his hand, and appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant, and prated Lu Changsheng''s chest with an unpretentious piercing! There is no breathing out, but it is also because of this that it is the scariest thing! All the killing power was concentrated at the tip of the spear. Wherever it passed, even the boundless space temporarily became a vacuum zone! Lu Changsheng looked at the spear impaling him with a calm expression. He raised his finger slightly, and a long sword appeared on his finger. The long sword does not seem to reveal any breath. But the moment the divine envoy saw this long sword, he felt a huge sense of fear in his heart for no reason! Lu Changsheng was seen lightly holding the hilt of the sword with his palm, and lightly shed at the spear that was pierced by the divine envoy. It was this light sh that seemed to split the space in front of Lu Changsheng into two and create a fault! At the same time that the space was divided into two, under the stunned gaze of the divine envoy, the tip of the spear in his hand was also divided into two... There was no huge movement, nor was there any terrifying aura released. Everything seemed to be quiet in this world, except for the sound of the long sword in Lu Changsheng''s hand being shed, and the sound of the spear being cut off in the hand of the divine messenger... The Evil Lord, Demon God, and three Immortal Ancestors on the side all looked horrified when they saw this scene. At what level can this level of strength be exerted? Just with a slight swing of the sword, was it possible to sever the divine envoy with all his strength? Tan Zongzhao and other people from the Chaos Realm all looked dull. Although Tan Zongzhao had previously believed that the master of Xiao Hei and others was definitely an extremely powerful person, he might be someone on the same level as his master. But now it seems...his idea waspletely wrong! The same level? To put it very unfilially, does our master deserve to bepared with Xiaoheis master? Still at the same level? fart! Not even suitable for carrying shoes! Even if his master takes action, he still needs to show some strength to defeat the divine envoy. Xiao Heis master looks like he just hit him casually... The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly: "How much of this guy''s strength has not yet been revealed?" The gentleman on the side couldn''t help butugh: "I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can guess." At this time, the divine envoy dropped his spear and quickly retreated, staring at Lu Changsheng, and said in shock: "Who are you? Even those with your level of strength in the Chaos Realm are high-level figures from all major forces!" Lu Changsheng said, "Why do people who are about to die know?" After saying that, the nine swords above Lu Changsheng began to slowly condense! The way of life and death, the way of yin and yang, and the way of destruction are all condensed in it! Looking at this scene, the envoy was even more horrified. The power of the Supreme Principle...can control five kinds of things at the same time. Even in the God Realm, no one can do it, and the Chaos Realm has never heard of it..." At this point, the divine envoy already knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to match the man in front of him. I am not in the same dimension as him at all! Unconsciously, the divine envoy took a few steps back, and threatened with a frightened look: "Even if you are from the Chaos Realm, you will be in big trouble if you kill me! I am the divine envoy of the divine realm, and I am the representative of the divine realm. If you, the spokesperson of all major realms, kill me, it will be like pping our God Realm in the face!" Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly: "You are already in this realm, don''t you understand? You already want to kill me, and I also took action. Even if I let you go, why don''t you go back and call for help? Instead of doing this, I might as well kill you first." Hearing this, the envoy''s face turned ugly. Suddenly, his thumb pressed directly on the center of his chest! boom! A dull loud sound came from the heart of the divine envoy. Immediately, golden lines extended towards the body from the position where the divine messenger pressed, and within a few breaths, they had already covered the whole body! On the golden lines, golden holy fires emerged one after another! The breath surges! The divine envoy took out a spear again in his hand. The golden holy fire enveloped the spear. He looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "In this case, I will bite off a piece of flesh from your body even if you die!" As soon as he finished speaking, he held the handle of the gun in both hands and rushed towards Lu Changsheng! In the process of charging forward, his body rotated with the spear. The golden holy fire spiraled into a huge tornado and swept away! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng moved his fingers slightly. The tip of the nine-handled sword was turned, pointed at the divine envoy, and then shed away with a bang! The God-killing Sword Formation. The power of the five supreme rules is condensed and fused, and even gods can be easily killed! The nine swords prated it at the same time, and the tornado stopped and dissipated immediately. The body of the divine envoy also turned into powder when the tornado dissipated. But at this moment, the golden spear turned into a line of light and shadow and fled upward! Lu Changsheng looked at this scene and sneered: "The God-killing Sword Formation can kill divine souls. If you can detect this and then integrate a wisp of the soul into the spear in advance and then run away, there is some idea, but..." The words are not finished yet. When the spear is about to rush to the barrier. Willow branches suddenly appeared, tying the spears inside. The voice of the angel of terror came from among them. "No! You can''t do this! I am the envoy of the divine realm, you..." Before he finished speaking, as the willow branches continued to squeeze, the spear instantly turned into powder at this moment! The divine soul in it... no, the divine soul has not beenpletely eliminated. Instead, a trace of the soul was left behind. Lu Changsheng waved his hand, brought the trace of the soul, then picked up the golden spear that was split into two before, drove the trace of the soul into it, and then input a message. The murderer, a person from the Chaos Realm, with the Holy Demon bloodline has also gone to the Chaos Realm. After doing all this, Lu Changsheng threw it out and followed the location of the divine world recorded in the traces of the soul... Chapter 1283: The evil world is destroyed! (13) Chapter 1283: The evil world is destroyed! (13) In the broken boundless space. There was silence, with only the turbulent flow of space blowing in this space. Everyone looked at Lu Changsheng standing in the air with horrified expressions. The divine envoy of the divine realm, a powerful man in the demigod realm, was killed by Lu Changsheng so easily? Tan Zongzhao nced at Xiao Hei and asked nkly: "What kind of strength has your master achieved? I am afraid that only the top people in the Chaos Realm can achieve this." Xiao Hei shook his head: "I don''t know." have no idea? What does mean? Xiao Hei didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and said with a smile: "Even we have never seen through the master''s strength. When facing the enemy, the master has never used all his strength to kill the opponent." When Tan Zongzhao and the rest of the people in Chaos Realm heard these words, they didnt know what to say for a while... The Demon God nced at Lu Changsheng, and then at Xiao Hei. No wonder he, who has the blood of the Holy Demon, would worship others as his teachers. Only strong men with such strength are qualified to teach the Holy Demon... At this time, the Immortal Emperor and the gentleman below also shook their heads helplessly and said: "The divine envoys were killed so easily by him. I thought I could see him attack with all his strength this time..." The gentleman smiled and said: "The appearance of this person may bring the mortal world to an unprecedented height. After all, even the human ancestors will not be the opponent of this divine envoy. Only by joining forces, we may have room to fight back." . Hear this. The Immortal Emperor was a little confused: "Then why was the mortal world concerned about the divine realm at that time? Logically speaking, even if four Ancestral Realm powerhouses appeared, it wouldn''t threaten the divine realm, right?" Hearing this, the gentleman sighed slightly and said: "This matter is a secret. Only the four ancestors know the reason. However, at that time, the ancestors seemed to have met a person. The ancestors did not know how to talk to that person. Something happened, maybe its rted to this matter. The Immortal Emperor nodded slightly. At this time. The evil master stared at Lu Changsheng, his eyes full of fear. I didnt expect that even the divine envoys would be no match for this person. At this time, Lu Changsheng cast his gaze on the evil master, and his light gaze made the evil master tremble all over, and his heart seemed to be squeezed tightly by a big hand. This hand may take away his life at any time! Lu Changsheng looked at the evil master and said, "I know you won''t say anything, so I don''t n to ask you. I''ll just search for the soul when the timees." Soul searching Hearing these two words, the evil master''s face became extremely ugly. For a person of his level, searching for souls is an extremely humiliating thing! However, the Evil Lord did not beg for mercy, but said coldly: "Your strength is the strongest I have ever seen, but if you want to challenge the God Realm, you may be overestimating your abilities." "There are sixty-four divine envoys in the divine realm. Each divine envoy is the face of the divine realm in the lower realm. At the same time, he has a high status in the divine realm. If you kill the divine envoy, the divine realm will count all the humiliation on you. On the head. You know, the God Realm is a lunatic who regards face as his life." Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, but you seem to be dying time?" As he spoke, Lu Changsheng held his hand in the direction of the evil master. In a matter of seconds, the space around the Evil Lord began topress rapidly! Not only did it restrict all the actions of the evil lord, it also imprisoned all the breath, blood flow, and even the movements of his soul in his body! All the power of rules cannot be mobilized. The evil master''s face suddenly turned pale. Thats right. He said so much because he wanted to divert Lu Changsheng''s attention and then self-destruct his soul. As long as he self-destructs his soul, the opponent will not be able to search for his soul no matter how strong he is. "I have to say, you are very courageous. Other enemies I have seen would first threaten them with the forces behind them and then beg for mercy. Only after seeing that these were of no use would they choose to self-destruct." Lu Changsheng slowly approached Xie. Lord, he said calmly: "You know your situation well." At the moment when Lu Changsheng approached the evil master. The evil army on the ground shouted: "Protect the evil master!" Suddenly, countless armies rushed towards Lu Changsheng! Among them, more than a hundred God-Emperor Realm powerhouses from the Purgatory Forbidden Army were burning the power of life and soul at this moment, stimting all their potentials to attack Lu Changsheng at the same time! Such a dense attack made everyone present feel numb. Lu Changsheng just nced lightly. Then he patted it gently with a palm. murmured: "The God-killing Sword Formation." For a time, the nine swords actually moved to nine different directions, surrounding all the evil forces. As Lu Changsheng made the seal, the original sword energy of the nine-handled sword began to connect, as if a beast cage had been set around the evil army. At the same time, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded under their frightened eyes. On top of the beast cage surrounded by nine swords, there is a huge sword that is as boundless as the sky and slowly condenses! On the giant sword, it seems that all the power of rules in the world has been gathered. Whether it was Hunyuan Sword Master, Ye Qiubai, or all the sword cultivators present. When he saw this giant sword, the sword around his waist or in the space ring began to tremble violently! He seemed to be scared, but also seemed a little excited, wanting to get out of the scabbard and fly towards the giant sword! This is not just a sword formation. The sword cultivators looked at this scene. Although they did not understand what the origin of the sword was, when they saw this huge sword, they thought it was the origin of the sword! At this time. Lu Changshengs fingers gently dropped. The giant sword struck down at the evil army below! The giant sword seemed to be falling from the sky, and the ck shadow enveloped them all! First, there were more than a hundred powerful God Emperors from the Purgatory Forbidden Army. Their fistsnded on the giant sword, but they could not make any ripples. When they just touched the tip of the iceberg of the giant sword, their bodies and souls immediately transformed. Make glutinous rice flour. And what about the dark army of evil below? The giant sword has not yetpletely fallen. That sword energy, like a world-destroying storm, wiped out all the armies of this great world! The Evil Lord stared at this scene nkly. At this moment, his body could not move, only his eyes were constantly moving, full of bloodshot eyes! Blood dripped from the corners of his eyes! Evil world. Just destroyed like that? Although there are still some people in the evil world, those people have not yet grown up, or are mortals. It can be said that the evil world has ceased to exist in name only. When all the evil forces disappeared, as if they had never existed, Lu Changsheng put away his fingers. The giant sword disappeared, and the nine swords also disappeared at the same time. At this moment, he looked at the Evil Lord and put his hand on his Heavenly Spirit Cap. Now, let me see what you really know. ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1284: Lots of mysteries (23) Chapter 1284: Lots of mysteries (23) What happened during this period left Lu Changsheng with a lot of spections and doubts in his mind. What the old man said before, the Demon Realm is just the beginning, and there will be more powerful people behind it. Now, Lu Changsheng needs a lot of information and cannot miss any information. Lu Changsheng put his hand on the Evil Lords Heavenly Spirit Cap. Under the evil lords horrified gaze, the power of the divine soul entered his sea of consciousness. After a while, the assisting eyes gradually became dull. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and absorbed all the information from the Evil Lord''s soul. Putting aside the matters of the divine world, Lu Changsheng filtered them all. From this, we also learned that the Evil Realm is a subordinate of the God Realm, and at the same time, some situations of the God Realm also appeared in it. There is no other power in the divine world. This world itself is a super power. But it will be divided into several factions. The divine envoy is an existence that belongs to the supervisory faction of the divine world. And the strength of the divine envoy can be regarded as a high-level existence in the divine world. In every faction, there will be gods. The thirty-two gods correspond to the thirty-two factions. Going up, there are the twelve main gods. Beyond the main **** are the three world gods. It is also the most powerful existence in the divine world. At this time, Lu Changsheng was slightly startled. In the memory of the evil master, he heard something that sounded very important. This is also the reason why the evil world will join forces with the demon world to attack the mortal world. It is a dialogue between the evil lord and a divine messenger. "As long as you can solve the mortal world, then this half-step holy soldier will be yours. At the same time, you can also enter the divine realm, and the divine realm will help you enter the realm of demigods." Just listen to the evil master excitedly say: "I understand." Then the evil master asked with some confusion: "Why attack the mortal world? Although the mortal world has grown extremely fast in recent years, second only to the divine realm, it has definitely not reached the point where it can threaten the divine realm. ? The divine envoy said lightly: "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard from the Lord God that a person appeared in the mortal world. He grew up extremely quickly under the secret protection and training of the ancestors. This person also has great influence on the divine world. Threat, so I asked you to destroy the mortal world." Hear this. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. one person? Under the secret protection of those four human ancestors? Now that the evil world is attacking again, it is obvious that the task has not beenpleted, and the person mentioned by the divine messenger is still alive in the world. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the ancient times. Logically speaking, the person they are talking about should also have grown up. But why hasnt it appeared yet? After that, the message with the God Realm also ends. Lu Changshengs palm that was pressing on the Evil Lords Heavenly Spirit Cap shook slightly. Immediately, the Evil Lords body and soul were destroyed at the same time, leaving no trace. Everyone''s throats were rolling as they watched this scene. The evil world that plunged the mortal world into danger of extinction, all perished in front of this man, and no one survived! Isnt this kind of strength a little too outrageous? At this time, Lu Changsheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Tan Zongzhao and others, and said: "Although you helped my unsatisfied disciple, I still ask for your forgiveness just in case." After saying that, he flicked his fingers slightly, and the power of the soul prated into the sea of consciousness of these people. The rest of the people''s faces turned pale and looked a little ugly. They know that this is a spiritual restriction that prevents them from telling what happened today. As a talented person in the world of chaos, he is naturally very resistant to this kind of thing. The soul is, after all, one of the lifeblood of a monk. However, Tan Zongzhao held up his hands and said: "Senior, please rest assured that today''s incident will never be revealed to the outside world." Although this sentence sounds verymon. But this made Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but nod. Although I dont know what he thinks in his heart, on the surface it means that Tan Zongzhao did not resist this matter, and he also gave a verbalmitment. Um. This young man has a very high emotional intelligence, and in his previous life he would have been a good candidate to be an official. Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at the demon world again, after he was also restrained by the soul. The demon **** also loudly ordered those present in the demon world not to reveal what happened today. ording to Lu Changsheng''s temperament, people from the mortal world and the immortal world are also inevitable. After doing all this, Lu Changsheng walked up to his husband and asked about the incident in the evil master''s memory. Mr.is the longest-surviving person in the mortal world today. Mr. replied: "I don''t know who the person you are talking about is, but the four ancestors did meet a mysterious person. I don''t know what he said specifically." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Another mystery. It sounds like it has nothing to do with the previous events, but Lu Changsheng subconsciously feels that these things are definitely rted. However, there are no clues, so we have to give it up for now. At this time, the Immortal Emperor stepped forward, looked at Lu Changsheng speechlessly and said: "I said, since you have such strength, why didn''t you take action earlier? You had to wait until the mortal world was ravaged into what it is now, and the losses were so heavy.e out." Lu Changsheng looked at the Immortal Emperor, shrugged and said, "There is no other way. You must give my disciples some room to develop and let them practice more." Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor was even more speechless. Take the life and death of arge world to give disciples experience... Where else can anyone have such a generous hand? "Okay, now that everything has been settled, I will go back to the Immortal Realm first." After that, the Immortal Emperor didn''t say anything nonsense and waved the people in the Immortal Realm to leave. The surviving monks in the mortal world also returned to their respective homes. After the destruction of the demon realm, many star realms in the low, middle and high dimensional realms have been destroyed, and they all need to go back to rebuild their power. Divine Lord Haotian stepped forward to say hello, and then ordered the people of the Haotian Divine Sect to go back and rebuild the sect. Sword Master Hunyuan nced at Lu Changsheng, then at Ye Qiubai, and left quietly. Nowadays, of the seven major god-level forces in the mortal world, only the God Master Haotian and the Hunyuan Sword Master remain. The rest of the people died. The Lord of Yin Yang and the Lord of Destion also followed the evil army and were killed by Lu Changsheng''s God-killing Sword Formation. It can be said that after this battle, the distribution of forces in the mortal world will be reshuffled. Simrly, on the basis of the severance of inheritance, the vitality has been severely damaged. At this time, Mr. Lu walked up to Lu Changsheng and asked, "What are you going to do next, Fellow Daoist Lu?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "I have no idea. Now the mortal world has been isted by me. I can only go out but not enter. Even the divine world cannot detect the existence of the mortal world." Mr. was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "This is the best." Immediately, looking at the ruined scene around him, he couldn''t help but sigh and said: "The inheritance has been cut off, and now that we have suffered this disaster again, I don''t know when the mortal world will be able to recover." Suddenly, Mr. Lu looked at Lu Changsheng and suddenly thought: "Friend Lu is so powerful. How about not preaching in the mortal world? In this way, the mortal world can also recover quickly?" Chapter 1285: Ye Qiubai: Why do I feel like Master is targeting me? ( Chapter 1285: Ye Qiubai: Why do I feel like Master is targeting me? ( Preaching? Hearing his husbands suggestion, Lu Changsheng couldnt help but roll his eyes. He is not a saint and does not have a strong sense of racial honor. There is no big ideal. If you can eat full and drink, you do nt worry about it. If you really want to say, you can also protect these bunny cub around him. Besides, if you go to preach, wont you get involved in a lot of karma? Seeing this, Mr. couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing can''t be done." But at this moment, Hongying and Ning Chenxin suddenly came forward and said: "We n to rebuild Qingxiao Academy." Mr. is overjoyed. Lu Changsheng was stunned. Qingxiao College? What kind of **** stuff is that? Hongying picked up the ne hanging on her chest. On the ne was a mini-throne, and said: "During the ancient battlefield, I received guidance from Senior Huangtian and agreed to inherit Huangtianyuan." Ning Chenxin took out a small tower and said, "I inherited the Shaotian Courtyard." Mr.looking at these two things, nodded and said: "It seems that Huangtian and Shaantian have chosen you two. If Qingxiao Academy can be rebuilt, it will be a great thing for the current mortal world." What''s more, with the current strength of Hongying and Ning Chenxin, they are top-notch entities in the entire mortal world, and the basic conditions for reorganizing Qingxiao Academy have been met. As for the foundation of the academy... I believe that as Hongying Ning Chenxins master, Lu Changsheng will not ignore it. At the same time, he will also join Qingxiao Academy. This is good news for Mr. At this time, Tan Zongzhao came over, bowed to Lu Changsheng, and said respectfully: "Senior, I would like to invite your disciples to visit Hunling Academy." Lu Changsheng red and said, "This matter has juste to an end, and you want them to go somewhere else to cause trouble? Can you let me rest for a while?" Huh? Tan Zongzhao was dumbfounded. At this time, the Demon God also walked up to Xiao Hei and said: "Back then, the Holy Demons also struggled in the Chaos Realm. It can be said that they were able to reach that height of strength not only because of their bloodline, but also because they got some opportunities in the Chaos Realm. , it is also recorded in ancient books that the Holy Demons left something behind in the Chaos Realm, and it is also a good choice for you to venture into the Chaos Realm." Suddenly, Lu Changsheng regretted letting the demon go. He should have found an excuse to kill him too. When Lu Changsheng was speechless, Xiao Hei also came forward and said: "Master, I also have the idea of going to the world of chaos. The current mortal world may not be enough for us to go to a stronger ce to grow. Faster." Ye Qiu Bai, Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong also came over. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Master, we also have this idea." Lu Changsheng said unceremoniously: "Shut up." Ye Qiubai: I always felt that the master was very malicious towards him in the thatched cottage. Is it an illusion? Shi Sheng also scratched his head at this time and said: "I also want to follow the senior brother and the others to explore the world of chaos. I have been following the second senior sister and the third senior brother for these years. It is time to go and explore." At this moment, Ye Qiubai suddenly pulled Mu Fusheng over. Why are you hiding behind? Arent you going? Mu Fusheng: I want to cry but have no tears! He secretly nced at Lu Changsheng''s expression. Just when he was about to distance himself from his senior brother, he heard Ye Qiubai answer for him. The pastor brother has been following us all these years, so he must not be used to the sudden separation. Damn...if it weren''t for the reason of seniority, Mu Fusheng would have wanted to touch Ye Qiubai now. The perfect image of myself in Master''s mind was corrupted little by little due to the force of Senior Brother! At this time, Lu Changsheng looked at Fang Qiong and asked, "What about you? Are you going too?" Fang Qiong nodded, "But I still have one thing to do." As Ye Qiubai and others looked over, they saw a strong sense of hatred in Fang Qiong''s eyes, and said in a low tone: "I should be strong enough now, and it''s time to avenge the family''s grudge." Everyone had expressions on their faces. Slightly serious. Xiao Hei on the side asked: "Do you need our help?" Fang Qiong shook his head and said: "Leave it to me. With my current strength, I can go to the fairy world after stabilizing my strength in the Floating Life Map." During the battle, the fighting intensity of everyone in the Cottage was fully increased, which also greatly improved everyone''s strength. Although they have not yet broken through, they are only a matter of course. Next, the mortal world entered the process of reconstruction. The reconstruction of Qingxiao College was carried out by the Mortal Vige led by Mr. Ye Qiubai and other people in the thatched cottage entered the Fushengtu to practice and consolidate. As for Lu Changsheng, before returning to the Immortal Realm, Liu Ziru told him that Lu Changsheng should go with him to the Dark Realm first, as the Dark Master had important matters to discuss with him. However, before heading to the Dark Realm, a woman with skin as smooth as gtin and picturesque features came to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng couldnt help but feel a little dizzy at first nce. Huang Qian on the side walked aside minding her own business, but she still nced in the direction of Lu Changsheng unconsciously. Lu Changsheng asked: "What''s the matter?" Ji Qianyao looked a little nervous, but she couldn''t help but feel sad when she heard Lu Changsheng''s so angry words. Its nothing serious, I just want to ask my senior for advice on cultivation. Looking at Ji Qianyao''s stubborn eyes, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but sigh slightly. He knew that procrastinating like this would definitely be fruitless, so he said cruelly: "We will talk about cultivation matterster. I have other things to do." Looking at Ji Qianyao''s slightly dark eyes, Lu Changsheng continued: "Let''s focus on cultivation, and think about other things when you reach the top." Its very simple, it means dont always think about flirting with me, and cultivate honestly. It means a clear rejection. Ji Qianyao''s face slowly lowered, and she couldn''t clearly see the expression on her face. However, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, he was still able to detect the drop of crystal that slipped from Ji Qianyao''s face. Lu Changsheng shook his head slightly, and then he and Liu Ziru prepared to go to the Dark Realm. At the moment of taking off. A voice suddenly sounded from behind! Senior, I will practice hard, and one day I will catch up with you! Lu Changsheng''s figure paused slightly, but he felt like crying but had no tears in his heart. Have said this and havent given up yet! You cant afford to offend me, so you cant afford to hide? As if the soles of the feet were oiled, they disappeared in an instant. Liu Ziru, who was still on the spot, was dumbfounded, and then he chased after him with all his strength. Senior, wait for me! I cant catch up with you! Well, its a familiar scene again. The Dark Realm is the only ce in the mortal world that has not been affected. There is also a wild realm. When Lu Changsheng arrived in the Dark Territory, the Dark Lord said directly: "Senior, the person you mentioned may have some clues for us in the Dark Territory." ============ PS: This is the third chapter from yesterday, and there are three more chapters today Chapter 1286: Fang Qiong’s Revenge (13) Chapter 1286: Fang Qiongs Revenge (13) Lu Changsheng entrusted the Dark Realm to find the person who forced the God Realm to exterminate the mortal world. I was just taking a chance, but I didn''t expect that I would get a clue so quickly. This also made Lu Changsheng feel slightly happy, it was the only good news these days. So he quickly asked: "What clue?" The dark master smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry, this clue is just a clue that it may be that person, and even if it is, it can only provide one direction." Lu Changsheng said: "It''s okay, just tell me, it''s better than nothing." Hearing this, the dark master nodded and said, "Senior, you should know about the dark list, right?" Lu Changsheng nodded and nced at Liu Ziru, who was panting and slumped on the ground beside him. Liu Ziru came to the wild realm and ended up in this situation because he was on the dark list. What does this have to do with the dark list? Follow me. As he said that, the dark master led Lu Changsheng to the group of stone houses on the grasnd. In the center of the stone houses, there was a dark ck stone tablet that reached to the sky and the earth! This stone tablet is a secret list, with twenty names recorded on it. Lu Changsheng looked up and saw that his name was still in the second ce. That first ce is still covered in clouds and mist. The Dark Master exined: "With the strength of my predecessors, I would definitely be number one. But there is a special mechanism on this dark list, which is mystery." At this point, the Dark Master waved his hand, and theyers of thick fog covering the first name dissipated, leaving only one word above. Early. Looking at this word, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "Could this be that person''s name?" The dark master shook his head and said: "Not sure. I don''t know when this word appeared on the dark list. No one knows. Even Mr. Yang couldn''t predict it. This is why this person is left at the top of the dark list. Because of his position. However, only characters who exist in the mortal world will appear on the dark list. Thats why we wonder if it is possible that the number one on the dark list is the person you mentioned. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly, what does this word mean? Are there any other clues? The Dark Lord shook his head and said: "It is not possible to detect any information about this person for the time being. We cannot even identify who he is, but this is the only clue we have now." Lu Changsheng nodded. Although this clue is not very useful, it is at least a bit of a clue. Keep asking for information. The Dark Lord nodded. During this period of time, the reconstruction of the mortal world with the help of the fairy world has been progressing very quickly. The reconstruction of Qingxiao Academy was not moved to other ces, but in the ancient battlefield. After everything is rebuilt, a grand reward for merit will be held. The contribution of Ye Qiubai and others in this war is also extremely high. At this moment, Ye Qiubai and the others have spent ten years in the Fushengtu, digesting the experience and cultivation brought about by this war. Everyones cultivation level has been greatly improved. Ye Qiubaipleted two consecutive jumps and reached thete stage of the Divine Master Realm. Hongying is half a step into the realm of the God-Emperor. Ning Chenxin can alsopete with the half-step God Emperor realm. Xiao Hei is still in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, and has been stabilizing his bloodline during this period. Shi Sheng has reached thete stage of the Divine Master Realm. Mu Fusheng...Mu Fusheng found a ce to practice alone this time. Even Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t know how much he had improved. Mu Wan''er refined arge number of elixirs during this war, and her elixir skills improved very quickly. She even reached the half-step of the God Emperor by practicing with the elixir Bible. The same is true for small stones. Fang Qiong went directly to the Immortal Realm after entering thete stage of the God Lord Realm. In the fairy world. Lindong City is a very inconspicuous small fringe city. There are only three major forces here. City Lords Mansion, Jidong Sect, and Cheng Family. Originally, there were four major forces, but the Fang family has been destroyed by the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect. The former site of the Fang family has now been turned into a restaurant. While the waiter in the restaurant was shouting outside, he suddenly saw a man standing at the door, staring nkly at the restaurant. The waiter was stunned for a moment, then tentatively stepped forward and asked: "Sir, do you want to drink? Don''t look at the fact that our restaurant has not been open for a long time, but this wine is recognized as the best in Lindong City!" Fang Qiong looked at the waiter and nodded slightly. Seeing this, the waiter in the shop was happy, and he quickly made a gesture of invitation and said: "Sir, pleasee in!" Sitting on the seat, Fang Qiong said: "Bring me a pot of wine." The waiter nodded and said, "Okay, please wait a moment." After bringing the wine, Fang Qiong stopped the waiter and asked, "Where is the owner of your restaurant? He said he had an old friending to talk to him." The waiter was stunned. Although his eyes were a little suspicious, he still smiled and said: "Okay, the master happens to be entertaining guests in the restaurant today. I will go and let you know." After saying that, he hurriedly walked towards the cab. It didnt take long. At Fang Qiong''s table, a young man dressed in luxurious brocade clothes suddenly appeared and sat opposite Fang Qiong. The man looked at Fang Qiong carefully, and then said, "Friend, who are you? Why have I never seen him before..." Halfway through speaking, the man looked a little surprised and said: "But it does look familiar. I wonder who you are?" Fang Qiong silently drank the wine in the ss. His face was full of sadness, and he said sadly: "This ss of wine has changed its taste." Has it changed? The man was stunned for a moment, then he smiled proudly and said: "That''s natural. This kind of wine used to be managed by the Fang family, but now that the Fang family has been destroyed, our city lord''s pce has prepared it ourselves, and finally we can restore some of it." Liquor is also an important industry of the Fang family. The Fang family''s wine has long been famous not only in Lindong City, but also in dozens of surrounding cities. It tastes good and can improve physical fitness, so it is naturally famous. Well, the mixture ispletely different, and it can only be called a piece of shit. Hear what Fang Qiong said. The man''s face slowly darkened, he stood up and stared at Fang Qiong, and said in a gloomy tone: "Friend, it seems that you are here to stir up trouble, and no one in the entire Lindong City dares to provoke the City Lord''s Mansion, unless..." Before he finished speaking, the man''s eyes slowly widened when he looked at Fang Qiong, his pupils slowly contracted and trembled! Pointing to Fang Qiong who raised his head to look at him, he stammered: "You...could it be that you?!" Fang Qiong nodded, then sat on the wooden chair and held the man in the air. The man''s neck was instantly pinched by invisible hands, and he was slowly suspended in the air. No matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect. He could only look at Fang Qiong in horror. Fang Qiong said in a solemn tone: "Please ask for help now and call all the people from the City Lord''s Mansion, otherwise there will be no chance." ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1287: Revenge Begins (23) Chapter 1287: Revenge Begins (23) Thats right, Fang Qiong wants to resolve all the grudges at the old site of the Fang family. He wants all the enemies of the Fang family to watch him kill everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion here! The man looked horrified and said, "You...are you the escaped beast of the Fang family...Fang Qiong?" When the people around heard the man''s words, they all looked at Fang Qiong in shock. In Lindong City, everyone knew that the city lord''s pce had wiped out the entire Fang family, but one of his direct descendants had escaped. Unexpectedly, this Fang Qiong woulde back just a few years ago. Moreover, this man is also a direct descendant of the City Lords Mansion! His natural strength is also one of the best in Lindong City, reaching the peak of the Immortal King Realm. But he was still easily manipted by Fang Qiong. At this time, several more people in the cab ran out one after another, and their faces were extremely ugly when they saw this scene. Let go of Linhai! "Since the Fang family''s evil beasts have escaped, why should they rush back to die if they can''t survive outside?" These three people are all direct disciples of the Jidong Sect, and they are also at the peak of the Immortal King Realm. Fang Qiong looked at the three people with a calm expression, and held his other hand in the air again. These three people were also defenseless and were pinched from the air like chickens! You, the Jidong Sect, were also involved in the demise of the Fang family. In this case, please call the people from the Jidong Sect. I will solve the problem together here, which saves me having to find people. Linhai and the three people from Jidong Sect looked at each other hard, then nodded, took out a jade pendant in their hands, and sent out two messages respectively! Seeing this, Fang Qiong sat down again under the horrified gazes of everyone, and said unhurriedly: "Waiter, please serve some food and drinks." Hearing this, the people around him looked at each other in shock. Has that remnant of the Fang family grown to this point now? The City Lords Mansion and the Jidong Sect are about toe. Facing these two strongest forces in Lindong City, can he cope with it? Or is there someone behind him? It didnt take long. A strong aura descended outside the restaurant. A voice spread throughout thend! "The remnants of the Fang family, why don''t you let Linhai go quickly! Capture them without mercy!" Everyone ran out and looked up at the sky. On top of the restaurant, I saw that all the senior figures from the City Lords Mansion and the Jidong Sect had arrived! At the same time, the leaders are the Lord of Lindong City and the Head of Jidong Sect! These two people are both powerful in the Immortal Emperor Realm! It is the most top existence in Lindong City. But. Facing this kind of lineup, most people would have already knelt down and begged for mercy. Everyone looked at Fang Qiong and couldn''t help but twitching their brows. Fang Qiong was still sitting peacefully on the wooden chair, taking a bite of food and putting it in his mouth, and then took afortable sip of wine. At this time, the dome of the restaurant was sted open by an attack. Everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect looked down at Fang Qiong with extremely ugly expressions. In the restaurant, Linhai and the three direct disciples of the Jidong Sect, who were restrained by Fang Qiong, were delighted to see this. Then he looked at Fang Qiong andughed: "What are you going to do with this kind of lineup? If you want to take revenge, I''m afraid your own life will be involved!" One of the direct disciples also shouted: "Why don''t you release us quickly!" But Fang Qiong seemed not to have heard anything. He looked up at the sky and said calmly: "They''re all here." "In that case..." Fang Qiong raised his hand and shook it suddenly in the direction of the Linhai people. Suddenly, before Linhai and others could react in time, Fang Qiong pinched their necks into twists... His eyes were still full of joy and arrogance, and he just fell down, lifeless. "Then you are useless." Without even looking at the bodies of Linhai and the others, Fang Qiong stood up slowly, raised his head and looked at the Lindong City Lord, and said, "You must still remember me." The Lord of Lindong City frowned at Fang Qiong and said, "I have killed too many people from the Fang family, but I can''t remember you." Fang Qiong nodded and said, "You won''t have the chance to remember it either." At this moment, Fang Qiong is unusually calm. It didnt look like he was here for revenge. There was no hatred in his eyes, and there was no excitement aboutpleting his revenge. More like a state of extreme calm. In other words, it is more like a kind of numbness or a sense of relief after knowing the result. The Lord of Lindong City sneered: "I didn''t have a chance to remember it, but I didn''t expect that only a few yearster, the direct line of the Fang family could grow to this point. You shouldn''t havee so early, maybe again If you live in seclusion for hundreds of years, you will really be a threat to us." The leader of the Jidong Sect on the side said extremely impatiently: "Okay, stop talking nonsense and kill him quickly." After saying that, a middle-aged man with a gun and an old man from the Jidong Sect appeared in the city lord''s mansion and attacked in the direction of Fang Qiong! They are both in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Looking at this scene, some people thought that Fang Qiong was looking for death. But some people think that since Fang Qiong wants revenge, he definitely knows the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect, and will never take the initiative to find him before he is sure whether he is strong enough to take revenge... Maybe there is a turning point. maybe. But this kind of thinking is in the minority after all. Most people still think that Fang Qiong is looking for death. After all, the invincibility of the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect in Lindong City has long been ingrained. Seeing the two men rushing over, Fang Qiong''s expression did not change at all, but he said lightly: "Maybe you should attack together. It''s a waste of time to do it one by one." While talking. Fang Qiong stretched out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, streams of annihtion formation energy began to be released! The two Immortal Emperor Realm people looked at this scene and their brows twitched. This is a formation? Without any advance arrangements, can you form a formation just by stretching out your hands? However, they didnt wait to think too much. That wisp of annihtion aura directly surrounded the two of them! Under the horrified gazes of Lindong City Lord, Jidong Sect Master and others, the annihtion auras turned into world-destroying spears! One after another, like huge arrows turning into a rain of arrows, the spears cut through the space and prated towards the two of them! The two Immortal Emperor Realm people both looked frightened. Because they found that there was no possibility of resistance from the breath alone. They are not on the same level at all! Fang Qiong stretched out his hand a little more. I saw that the world-destroying spears directly prated the bodies of the two Immortal Emperors from all directions. The two bodies were directly nailed to the ground... Looking at this scene, Lindong City Lord and Jidong Sect Master looked at each other, and they both saw incredible looks in each other''s eyes. In just a few years, he has grown to the point where he can instantly kill two people in the early stages of the Immortal Emperor Realm? Even though the two of them, who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, can do it. But, how long has it been? What kind of opportunities did you encounter to reach this point? Chapter 1288: An eternity of suffering! (33) Chapter 1288: An eternity of suffering! (33) At this moment, everyone knew why Fang Qiong dared to take revenge just a few yearster. Now, he has the ability to single-handedlypete with the two strongest forces in Lindong City. At this moment. Several more figures appeared in mid-air. Everyone looked over and were slightly startled. Its the head of the Cheng family! The Cheng family is the only force in Lindong City that can bepared with the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect. The Lord of Lindong City nced at the head of the Cheng family and said coldly: "What are you doing here?" Hearing this, the head of the Cheng familyughed loudly, stroking his white beard and said, "No one doesn''t like to watch the fun, right? Don''t worry, I''m not here to help anyone, I''m just here to watch a show." Then he looked again. Fang Qiong said: "Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry about me. Just beat yourselves." The Cheng family has always maintained a neutral attitude in Lindong City. Fang Qiong nced at the old man, and then set his sights on the lord of Lindong City and the lord of the Jidong Sect. Do we still need to send people to test? But I dont think its necessary? Hearing this, the Lord of Lindong City raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m a little curious. How did you do it in just a few years? Did you join any force or get some shocking inheritance?" Obviously, in their view, it was impossible for the strength of all the direct descendants of the Fang family to improve so quickly based on their original talents. That''s why the Lord of Lindong City asked this question. If you join any force, it must be a super force that can make Fang Qiong''s realm improve so quickly. If this is the case, then they need to consider how to deal with Fang Qiong. If they fail to deal with it, the forces behind him will not let them off easily. If you get some shocking inheritance... Then just kill him and take the inheritance. Hearing what the Lord of Lindong City said, Fang Qiong did not hide it, but said directly: "Of course there is inheritance, and in terms of power... I tried to join a power at first, but unfortunately I didn''t seed. But I also joined other powers." Is there any inheritance? ! The Lord of Lindong City and the Master of Jidong Sect looked at each other after hearing this, with excitement in their eyes. How valuable is the inheritance that allows Fang Qiong to reach this level? When you hear the words behind Fang Qiong. The leader of the Jidong Sect felt tense and asked quickly: "What force?" Fang Qiongs lips raised slightly. At this point in the conversation, he suddenly had another method of revenge in his mind. Just killing them won''t do much harm to them. It is nothing more than the moment of death that hurts for a moment. Then how to take revenge to achieve the best results? What if we start from the mind and body at the same time? First break down a person''s psychological defenses and then kill him, so that the desired effect of revenge can be achieved. "Why are youughing?" Lindong City Lord frowned slightly. "It''s nothing. But you, do you want to know which force I wanted to join?" Without waiting for the two people to respond, Fang Qiong continued: "After escaping from Lindong City, I walked directly in the direction of the Immortal Pce. , at that time, I wanted to join the Immortal Pce. Asgard? ! This time, its not just the city lord and the head of the Jidong Sect. Even the head of the Cheng family and the casual cultivators watching the excitement around him opened their mouths and widened their eyes, looking at Fang Qiong in disbelief as he talked! However, I still failed after kneeling outside the gate of the Immortal Pce for more than a hundred days. Hearing this, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Fang Qiong joins the Immortal Pce, what else will they do? Justmit suicide... The city lord also sneered in relief, looked at Fang Qiong jokingly and said: "The Immortal Pce is not something people like you can join." The leader of the Jidong Sect alsoughed loudly: "The threshold of the Immortal Pce is at your level, just like the sky and the earth. Even if you temporarily climb out of the well, you can''t see it." However, you have the courage to think about and even go to the Immortal Pce, the strongest force in the Immortal Realm. Fang Qiong also nodded in approval and said lightly: "The people in the Immortal Pce really looked down on me at that time, but after I became a disciple of a non-Immortal Pce person, the Immortal Pce gave me this." Immediately, Fang Qiong took out a token. The word "Immortal Emperor" is engraved on it. On top of the token, there is an extremely rich and thick immortal energy flowing. When everyone saw this scene, they unconsciously felt fearful and surrendered in their hearts! Even the lord and city lord of the Jidong Sect are no exception! The pupils of the two people changed from dull to horrified, and then widened suddenly. Now, I have be a little desperate. The order of the Immortal Emperor. No one dares to lie. After all, this was given by the Immortal Emperor himself. Only the Immortal Emperor will have the token in his hand. Seeing the Immortal Emperors order is like the Immortal Emperoring in person! This sentence is not a lie. When the head of the Cheng family saw the token, he knelt down in the void, buried his head, raised his hands above his head and said loudly: "See His Majesty the Immortal Emperor!" For a time, the rest of the people also knelt down one after another, surrounding Fang Qiong and shouting: "Meet the Immortal Emperor!" Fang Qiong held the Immortal Emperor''s Order, stepped closer, and came to the city lord, saying: "Although I have not worshiped in the Immortal Pce, my master can talk to the Immortal Emperor." Master...I''m sorry, in order to make this revenge more effective, I will pull your tiger skin and use it! Listening to Fang Qiong''s words, the city lord and the head of the Jidong Sect knelt in the void and dripped with cold sweat. Those who can talk to the Immortal Emperor and ask him to send the Immortal Emperor''s order...this kind of person is not someone they can afford to offend! No wonder Fang Qiong has been promoted to this level in just a few years. "Fang...little friend, what we did was wrong back then, please forgive me." The city lord hesitated and said in a trembling tone, "I will return that thing to you by then." Fang Qiong, however, shook his head and said: "Blood debt must be paid with blood, and apologies are not the only ones that are useful." The city lord suddenly became heartbroken and could only retreat and ask for the next best thing, saying: "Then kill me, and please let the other people in the city lord''s mansion go..." "Did you spare the innocent people of the Fang family at that time?" Fang Qiong looked coldly, looked at the city lord at his feet with lowered eyebrows, and said: "What''s more, who in the city lord''s pce didn''t participate in the massacre of the Fang family back then?" Suddenly, the leader of the Jidong Sect on the side burst into revolt and pped Fang Qiong''s Tianling Gai with his palm! Youre going to die anyway, so why not give it a try! But Fang Qiong didn''t even look at this person. The aura of the formation condensed around his body to form a barrier, blocking the palm of the master of the Jidong Sect. Immediately, in the desperate eyes of the city lord and the Jidong Sect Master, Fang Qiong said lightly: "After much thought, even if I kill you now, it is still too cheap for you." I will let you sink in the illusory formation and suffer in it forever! Hold your hands open. The Immortal Fate Illusion Formation immediately enveloped everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect! Chapter 1289: The grudge is settled and the realm soars! Chapter 1289: The grudge is settled and the realm soars! The magic array can evoke the most fearful thing in everyone''s heart and then amplify it infinitely. The strength of the phantom array is nothing more than the extent to which it can amplify the fear in a person''s heart, and the true extent of the phantom array. And the Immortal Fate Illusion Formation is nothing more than the most top-notch Illusion Formation in Fang Qiongs hands now. After countless trainings, he has mastered the Immortal Fate Illusion Array to the point of proficiency. At this moment. Above the restaurant, everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect had their pupils out of focus, but their faces were constantly twitching and their whole body muscles were trembling! Obviously, he has been addicted to the illusion of immortality and cannot extricate himself. Everyone present could not help but roll their throats as they watched this scene. Their eyes looking at Fang Qiong were full of fear and disbelief. A few years after the Fang family was destroyed, the only legitimate son who escaped returned and grew to such a terrifying level. Not only was he rted to the Immortal Emperor, but he also single-handedly trapped everyone present in the City Lords Mansion and the Jidong Sect in the illusion, unable to escape! However, this is not over yet. Fang Qiong made a seal with his palm, and a seal entered the fairy formation. The function of this seal is very simple. When they fall into the fear of the phantom formation, they can still unconsciously observe what is happening in the outside world. The purpose of this is that Fang Qiong wants them to watch the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect bepletely destroyed while falling into the fear of the illusion! Hands slightly raised, under the horrified gazes of everyone. I saw Fang Qiong dragging everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect, flying in the direction of the Jidong Sect. Everyone looked at each other in shock when they saw this, and immediately followed him. They also wanted to see what would happen to the two top forces in Lindong City. Everyone in the Cheng family also followed. The Jidong Sect is not too far away from here. With Fang Qiongs strength, it took only half a stick of incense to reach the peak where the Jidong Sect was located. I saw that there were still outer disciples and some elders practicing or walking around below. Fang Qiong looked calm, spread out his hands, and produced the breath of annihtion. At the same time, the illusory formation of immortality and three swords appeared at the same time! Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation plus Small Killing God Sword Formation! The terrifying power of destruction filled the top of Jidong Sect. All the disciples and elders in Jidong Sect looked up to the sky with horrified expressions. However, before they could react, the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation and the Small God-killing Sword Formationnded directly on the mountain peak where the Jidong Sect is located! The huge destructive wind turned into a violent tornado, covering the entire mountain peak! The disciples, the buildings, and everything inside were turned into powder under this strong wind! Above, although the leader of the Jidong Sect is in the illusion formation, he can still feel the scene outside at this moment, and his face is twitching even more violently! The mouth is slightly open and the sound of "ah...ah...ah" is made intermittently. It seems to be wailing, and it also seems to be begging for mercy. But Fang Qiong seemed not to notice it and continued to rush towards the city lord''s mansion. A group of people followed Fang Qiong, looking back from time to time to look at the Jidong Sect that had been moved to the ground, and there was no longer any breath of life... Just one strike destroyed the entire Jidong Sect. Is this something that the Immortal Emperor Realm can do? I''m afraid they have already reached the level of Immortal Lord... In just a few years, it has grown to this point, which is so terrifying! Soon, the City Lords Mansion also fell to the level of the Jidong Sect. Following the footsteps. Fang Qiong stared nkly at the destroyed city lord''s mansion. Then with an expressionless face, as if without any emotion, he returned to the old site of the Fang family with the people of the Jidong Sect of the City Lord''s Mansion who were trapped in the phantom formation in an unusually calm manner. Arrived here. Fang Qiong waved his hand, and the restaurant disappeared in an instant! At the same time, raise your fingers upward. From the location of the restaurant, there are stone pirs protruding from the ground. Continuously paddling toward the void. On those stone pirs, the names of everyone in the Fang family suddenly appeared! After doing all this, Fang Qiong looked at the stone pir in front. His mother''s name is engraved on it. There is sadness in those in eyes... Mother...I did it. Immediately, he pressed his hand fiercely towards the location of the City Lords Mansion and the people of the Jidong Sect! These people immediately fell to their knees on the ground, and at the same time their heads were heavily carved on the ground! Lets use their blood to honor the spirit of the Fang family... Fang Qiong said lightly. Amidst the extremely frightened expressions of these people, the palms of their hands passed by. In a matter of seconds, the necks of everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion and the Jidong Sect were cut off, and their heads fell to the ground. Blood spurted out from the severed head, spreading across thend like a fountain. Gradually, thend was dyed red with blood, but the stone tablet of Fang Qiong''s mother was not stained with blood. Because he knew that his mother did not like **** things. After doing all this, a barrier enveloped the ce, and then turned to look at the people in Lindong City, with stern eyes and a cold tone, saying: "Whoever dares to destroy this ce, Fang will kill you immediately." ! As soon as the words fell. The breath in Fang Qiongs body surges! The breath that seemed to have been blocked in the body was released at this moment, and the terrifying breath swept through Fang Qiong''s limbs and bones! The breath begins to rise. Half step to the realm of God Emperor! The realm of the God Emperor! At this moment, the hatred is over, the knots in the heart are untied, and the thoughts are clear! The already solid realm has now entered the realm of the God Emperor as if it were a matter of course! The head of the Cheng family looked at this scene and sighed with horror: "In a few years, I have entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. I am afraid that this son will be someone like His Majesty the Immortal Emperor in the future..." At this time, Fang Qiongs figure also disappeared in Lindong City. Now that the hatred has settled, its time to return to the mortal world. time flies. March has passed in the blink of an eye. Ny-two years have passed in the floating life picture. At this moment in the mortal world, basic facilities have been rebuilt. At the same time, a shocking news quickly swept the entire mortal world! Qingxiao College, known as the first missionary college in the mortal world in ancient times, was rebuilt and began to recruit students for the first time. Among them, Ning Chenxin serves as the dean of Shantianyuan, and Hongying serves as the dean of Huangtianyuan. At the same time, the Honorable Dean of Qingxiao College is served by Mr. Hongying and Ning Chenxin were also remembered by everyone during this battle. Powerful talent, strong strength. It can be said to be the pinnacle of the mortal world today! They are also qualified to rebuild Qingxiao Academy. What''s more... Anyone who has participated in the final battle knows that there is a master standing behind them, and that person''s strength is not even a match for the gods of the gods... Most people noticed this and rushed towards the ancient battlefield in the endless sea! However, under the ancient battlefield, Lu Changsheng looked at the mythical beast in front of him, which was just the tip of the iceberg, but seemed to be like a mountain range. This is...Kunpeng? Chapter 1290: Conquer Kunpeng, Qingxiao preaches Chapter 1290: Conquer Kunpeng, Qingxiao preaches There is a fish in the North Ming Dynasty, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is. Flying in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky! This is a description of Kunpeng recorded in Zhuangzi''s "Xiaoyaoyou", and it is also a mythical beast recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Nowadays, the mythical beasts that appear in the ssic of Mountains and Seas include the Phoenix, the Zhuojiuyin, the Xiangliu, and now the Kunpeng appears again... This situation also had to make Lu Changsheng suspect that the ssic of Mountains and Seas was closely rted to this world. It means that people from this world once visited the earth, and then recorded the mythical beasts here. Or...there are also earth travelers who came here and reappeared the mythical beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas here... Lu Changsheng also believed that his spection was extremely outrageous and somewhat impossible. But given the current situation, its impossible to say it doesnt matter Kunpeng poked out his head, which was as huge as a mountain range. Just the head upies arge area of the sea within Lu Changsheng''s naked eye sight. Looking at Lu Changsheng with his huge eyes, he said, "Thank you for saving the mortal world." The sound did not spread in this space, but echoed in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Lu Changsheng covered his head and asked, "Are you trapped here?" Kunpeng was stunned, then shook his head and said: "I am not trapped here, but voluntarily stay here to guard the ancient battlefield. There are too many heroes sleeping here in the ancient battlefield. Although they died, their traces cannot be erased. " "But now it seems that I no longer need to protect it. Qingxiao Academy has also been rebuilt, and my mission has beenpleted." Uh-huh. Thats pretty much it. Then have you seen a man in white? The man in white? Kunpeng was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed a little excited. He looked at Lu Changsheng and said in surprise, "Have you met that senior?" Lu Changsheng pped his forehead. Right! I knew it! I knew it! Except for the turbid Nine Yins, they all seem to have a vague rtionship with the man in white! Kunpeng continued: "That senior came to the mortal world hundreds of thousands of years ago. The reason why I was able topletely activate Kunpeng''s bloodline and reach the peak of the God Emperor realm is because of a few words from that senior." Lu Changsheng thought for a while, and then said: "Then what are you going to do next?" Kunpeng shook his head: "I don''t know, just wander around." Thene to me. If it were before, Lu Changsheng would definitely not let him follow him. Its just that if this cause and effect is not resolved, it will still entangle itself. Instead of doing this, it is better to face it head-on and collect all possible valid information. And Kunpeng is rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng said this. Coming to me will also make your realm higher... Lu Changsheng wanted to offer some conditions, but Kunpeng said cheerfully: "Okay." So you agreed? Kunpeng continued: "You saved the mortal world, fulfilled the long-cherished wish of the ancestors and helped them avenge themselves, so I can repay you by following you." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng asked: "Can you take human form?" In an instant, Kunpeng''s huge figure disappeared, and an old man with wrinkles on his face but ck hair appeared in front of Lu Changsheng. "Okay, then you can follow me first, and I will take you back to my ce after I finish the work." Lu Changsheng, who was rushing towards Qingxiao Academy, reminded Kunpeng seriously as he hurried on: "Remember, don''t reveal your identity as Kunpeng to outsiders. Of course, my disciples are allowed. Also, don''t give it to me. Cause trouble!" Kunpeng was stunned for a moment, then nodded. However, I feel a little confused in my heart. How does this seem a little too cautious... Although I won''t deliberately cause trouble, even if I do, it''s not an exaggeration to walk sideways in this mortal world with my own strength or yours... Qingxiao College. In the past few days, many people havee to join Qingxiao Academy,ing from alltitudes of the mortal world. There are casual cultivators, as well as geniuses from other sects, and there are also many powerful people who want toe to Qingxiao College to be elders and guests. Among them, God Lord Haotian is an example. At the same time, Ji Qianyao and other talented people from hightitude realms also joined. However, the standards of students at Qingxiao Academy are also extremely high. Hundreds of thousands of monks came to join, but only about 200 people passed the final test. On this day, Hongying and Ning Chenxin invited their master to give a lecture to the two hundred students. Lu Changsheng thought to himself, how could he preach and teach others? Its all up to others to figure it out! I refused for a long time, but finally I couldnt resist, so I had no choice but toe. At the outer courtyard square of Qingxiao Academy, all the students and the newly joined elders are already waiting here. Anyone who has participated in this battle will clearly understand how powerful and unfathomable the masters behind the two deans are. This kind of strong man preaching for them is an opportunity that is rare but cannot be sought! There are also many monks who choose to join Qingxiao Academy precisely because of this. "Is Master not here yet?" Hongying looked at the empty high tform and said helplessly: "You''re not pretending to agree to us and then going back to the Immortal Realm by yourself, are you?" Ning Chen on the side smiled heartily: "Wait a minute, Master will definitelye since he agreed." At the moment when the sky just breaks. By chance, the first ray of sunlight fell on the high tform, and in that ray of sunlight, Lu Changsheng appeared. The moment when I saw Lu Changsheng. Everyone''s face was red and excited. Lu Changsheng also saw Ji Qianyao standing at the front, and felt helpless in his heart. After sighing, Lu Changsheng thought for a while, what should he say? Just talking like this has no purpose and I dont know what to say. So he took the initiative and said: "Everyone''s path to cultivation is their own. Listening to other people''s experiences is of no use. However, I can help you look at the problems in your own cultivation and give you some advice." Well, I have the eye to survey the sky and a system, so I can still do this. Its just that there are a lot of people. But there is no other way, this is the only way. Everyone below has their eyes filled with surprise. This is what they want! Sometimes a strong man preaches, not to mention whether he can understand it, but for some people it is not relevant. Lu Changshengs approach can be said to be exactly what they want! When Lu Changsheng looked at the audience, he subconsciously wanted to bypass Ji Qianyao, but Ji Qianyao''s eyes were too hot. If he continued to let her stare at him like this, others might notice something was wrong. Come. So, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to look at Ji Qianyao helplessly and said: "Okay, youe first..." Chapter 1291: Lu Changsheng: Is this a 996 overtime system? Chapter 1291: Lu Changsheng: Is this a 996 overtime system? Hearing Lu Changsheng calling her, Ji Qianyao smiled slightly, then took a step forward, letting go of all the defenses in her body and letting Lu Changsheng investigate. Every ascetic usually conceals part of his or her own strength. Even though Lu Changsheng can detect it easily with his Sky Surveying Eye, this is because Ji Qianyaopletely trusts Lu Changsheng...otherwise she wouldn''t do this. When people around him saw this scene, they also looked at each other. What''s going on? Although Senior Lu is not a bad person, he can''t show all his cultivation and strength to others easily, right? Hongying and Ning Chenxin also looked at each other with ambiguous eyes. Tsk, tsk, tsk, the look in Ji Qianyao''s eyes towards her master was so weird... On the other hand, Lu Changsheng did not have this consciousness. After all, everyones physical condition looks the same to him. The cultivation level is too high... I saw that Lu Changsheng''s eyebrows had a ray of golden light, and this strand of golden light condensed into a eye in Lu Changsheng''s eyebrow heart. Eye that scans the sky! Destroy all illusions. In front of Kantianzhi, all the problems in Ji Qianyao''s body were exposed to Lu Changsheng''s eyes. "Well, the problemst time has been solved. I see that the Hongmeng Purple Qi has been integrated well." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly: "It''s just that after the Hongmeng Purple Qi was integrated, the quality of the spiritual energy and the physical strength of the meridians in the body were not enough to withstand too much fusion. The Hongmeng Purple Qi. Speaking of which. Lu Changsheng took out a jade purification bottle and said, "The immortal energy in this is enough for you to breathe. Sit down cross-legged and start practicing the technique." Ji Qianyao obeyed the instructions. Immediately, Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, but instead of touching Ji Qianyao''s back, he injected this ray of immortal energy into Ji Qianyao''s body from a distance to help her breathe. At this time, Xiao Shitou suddenly appeared next to Hongying Ning Chenxin. Looking at this scene, he joked: "Master, this is not good. I don''t cherish the opportunity to take advantage of it." Hongying: Ning Chenxin: At this moment, an invisible force suddenly pinched the small stone. Little Shitou was stunned for a moment, and then immediately shouted: "Master! Don''t! Don''t! That''s wrong..." As soon as he finished speaking, the small stone was thrown out by this force and flew to no one knows where... Looking at this scene, Hongying couldn''t help but nodded in approval: "Yes." With the help of Lu Changsheng, Ji Qianyao quickly reced all the spiritual energy in her body with immortal energy. The solid immortal energy contained wisps of purple energy, swirling around Ji Qianyao''s body. The realm actually began to loosen and break through! Middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm. Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t help but look a little unbelievable. Although Lu Changsheng''s strength is unfathomable. But with such a little guidance, the realm broke through the shackles and reached the mid-term at the same time? Ji Qianyao stood up, with a smile on her face, and thanked Lu Changsheng: "ording to my seniority, I should bow, but I don''t want to be the junior of my senior, but I still want to thank you for your guidance." Lu Changsheng smiled bitterly in his heart. Ji Qianyao didnt bother and walked straight away. She also knows that too much is too little. Okay, next one. One after another, for a time, the breath in the Qingxiao Academy Square continued to surge, and the breath of breaking through the realm came from time to time... Three days have passed before Lu Changsheng gave instructions to all the students present here. Then seeing how effective the guidance was, even Divine Lord Haotian and other elders who had recently joined Qingxiao Academy shamelessly came up to ask Lu Changsheng for guidance. After waiting for the end. Hongying and Ning Chenxin came to the high tform and said: "From now on, after you all abide by the order of the college,plete the college assessment and tasks and be inner disciples, the master will oftene to give lectures to you." Lu Changsheng, who had just retreated to the rear, staggered when he heard what Hongying said. He almost choked on his saliva and was dumbfounded. What? Stille here often? It''s good toe here once. Do you think that as a teacher, I don''t have enough limelight? By then, I will be exhausted from running back and forth! Lu Changsheng suddenly recalled what he was like as a social beast in his previous life... Is there still a 996 overtime system here? After Qingxiao Academy has stabilized, the reconstruction of the mortal world has beenpleted. This day is the day when the mortal world celebrates victory. Logically speaking, Ye Qiubai and other disciples in the thatched cottage have toe to receive their rewards. However, he has been missing for a long time. Because now, Hongying, Ning Chen, Xinmu Wan''er and Xiao Shitou are staying at Qingxiao College to continue to improve various matters. And Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei Fangqiong Shisheng set out for the world of chaos under the leadership of Tan Zongzhao. The journey to the realm of chaos is extremely long, and it takes half a month to travel through space to reach it. On the huge space ship, Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiaohei and others and smiled: "Everyone, I also need to tell you what you need to pay attention to when we arrive in the realm of chaos." Everyone looked over. The realm of chaos is fundamentally different from the other five realms. "That is, the Chaos Realm puts all the bad qualities and evils on the surface. Whether it is killing people and stealing goods, massacres for profit, or killing each other within sects can be seen everywhere." This kind of thing actually happens in the mortal world. It''s just happening in the dark, unlike the Chaos Realm where it''s on the surface. Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei and said seriously: "Brother Xiao Hei and I have said before that you must join a force in the world of chaos, otherwise you will be unable to move forward in the world of chaos!" The first is that even if you obtain a valuable treasure, once you are discovered to be a rogue cultivator, you will face an endless pursuit by multiple forces. "Second, whether you are buying or selling things, you need the guarantee of the sect. Without the sect, many formal channels will not dare to ept your things. This point is actually linked to the first point. If there is no sect, If the guaranteed items are sold to another person, if they are robbed, they will be hunted by the other party. This kind of business is not worth the gain." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "It seems that the world of chaos is a bit too chaotic..." Tan Zongzhao nodded: "It is indeed chaotic, but it is this harsh environment that has created countless strong people." It is not for nothing that heroes and heroes can emerge only in harsh environments. You cannot grow if you are always in afortable environment. "So, I suggest you join the Hunling Academy." Tan Zongzhao went around in a big circle and finally got back to the topic. "Hungling Academy is a top-notch force in the entire Chaos Realm. Very few people dare to provoke people from the academy. At the same time, there are extremely many resources and secret cultivation realms. Although I have selfish motives, what I said is indeed true. There is nothing better than this. chosen." Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other and smiled softly. "We can agree to your invitation. But let me make it clear in advance that in the Six Realm Academy Competition three yearster, we will represent Qingxiao Academy in the battle." Chapter 1292: Tianzi No. 3 courtyard Chapter 1292: Tianzi No. 3 courtyard Now, Hongying Ningchenxin develops Qingxiao College and fully enhances the strength of Qingxiao College within three years. However, the foundation of the mortal world is still too poor after all, and it is still difficult to return to the height of Qingxiao Academy in ancient times within these three years. When the timees for Qingxiao College to hold the collegepetition, Ye Qiubai and the others help will be indispensable. When he heard these words, Tan Zongzhao was also slightly stunned. But after thinking about it, he nodded and said: "I will try my best to fight for this with Master, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, there are many geniuses in Hunling Academy. If you don''t want to participate in the academypetition, you can find someone to fill it." Xiao Hei and everyone nodded. After that, several people spent their time in cultivation. Only Mu Fusheng was constantly inquiring with Tan Zongzhao about some forces that needed attention in the Chaos World, as well as some things in the Chaos Academy. After the conversation, Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "Brother Mu, are you tired?" After these days of getting along, Tan Zongzhao also understood Mu Fusheng''s position among their fellow apprentices. Mu Fusheng was stunned. Fuck, I want to cry! Finally someone understands me! Mu Fusheng wanted to talk to Tan Zongzhao, but he still endured it. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "It''s not as serious as you said. All the senior brothers have to practice and don''t have time to understand these things, so let me do it." Hearing this, Tan Zongzhao looked at Mu Fusheng curiously and asked: "But I always feel that I have never seen Brother Mu reveal his true strength. Although every battle seems to use all his strength, subconsciously I still feel that you are hiding something." What." I have to say that Tan Zongzhaos eyesight shocked Mu Fusheng. However, he still shook his head and said in denial: "In the war, don''t you go all out and wait to be killed? I''m just not very talented, so I act as an intelligence agent." Yeah? Tan Zongzhao nced at Mu Fusheng suspiciously, but said nothing more. It took nearly twenty days to get from the mortal world to the chaotic world. The moment he arrived at the Realm of Chaos, Tan Zongzhao took everyone directly to the Hunling Academy. The Chaos Realm is not divided into threetitudes like the Mortal Realm and eachtitude contains many star fields. Instead, it is divided into four continental tes. Cangxuan Continent, Qingming Continent, Warcraft Continent and Tianji Continent where Hunling Academy is located. Hunling Academy is the number one academy force in the Tianji Continent, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the entire Tianji Continent. This point can be proven from what Ye Qiubai and others watched. , too big. The branches of Hunling Academy can be said to be asrge as the cities of several dynasties put together. At the same time, the immortal energy in it is extremely rich, and I dont know how much more solid it is than in the mortal world. You can see people sparring with each other everywhere, and the immortal energy is solid! In the sky, alien beasts were flying, and on the backs of those powerful alien beasts, there were mighty powers who seemed to have unfathomable strength sitting on them. Of course, all this was introduced by Tan Zongzhao. Tan Zongzhao raised his chin slightly and said proudly: "How about the foundation of our Hunling Academy, the solidity of the immortal energy, so many strange beasts, and this atmosphere ofpetition." I dont know, Xiao Hei and others cant be said to be expressionless, but its not too far off... It doesnt look like that much of a surprise anyway. Tan Zongzhao was a little puzzled. Is it possible that these things can''t catch their eyes? But it is true. You want to talk about immortal energy... Is there any ce where the immortal energy is more solid than the immortal energy? And I dont know how high the quality is. Alien beasts... In the Immortal Realm, Xiang Liu, Bone Wing Snake Tiger, Zhuo Jiu Yin, Sister Huang Qian, Senior Liu Shu and the newly harvested Kunpeng... As for the atmosphere of thepetition... Xiao Hei and others couldn''t help but think of the scene where Uncle Liu was beaten like a sandbag by his master every day. Um Forget it, lets not talk about this faceless thing. Lest Uncle Liu be emo again. Tan Zongzhao said: "Let me take you to see the Master first. He has been waiting for a long time, and then he will take you to go through the procedures to be a student." Tan Zongzhaos master is the great elder of Hungling Academy. The small courtyard where he is located is like a paradise. The fairy spirit is so thick that it has formed a mist, floating around the small courtyard. Three peach trees, a simple bluestone road and a stone house. An old man holding a whisk sat cross-legged under the peach tree. When everyone came outside the small courtyard, the old man said: "Everyone,e in." Tan Zongzhao opened the door and led Xiao Hei and others in. The old man had already stood up, looked at Xiao Hei and others and said: "I have heard about the matter. This disciple of mine has a very high vision. To be able to be so respected by him and to spend so much effort to invite you here naturally proves that you are here." If you are extraordinary, there is no need to test you anymore." Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other. This old man is a bit interesting. Generally in this situation, the strong one likes to test the opponent first. And if you are specially recruited into the academy, there will be many people who are not convinced. When the timees, someone will naturally test your strength. Hunling Academy only recruits students every three years, and each time it is extremely strict. Perhaps only a few hundred people out of hundreds of thousands will be selected to join the academy. Like Xiaohei and others, they will naturally receive countless jealousies. "I called you here this time, firstly, to meet you, and secondly, I also want to ask what you can bring to Hunling Academy." The great elder narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xiaohei and others and said: " Since you have such talent, it is normal to be selected for the Six Worlds College Competition, but you do not want to represent the college, but instead participate in the name of other colleges, which is not fair to Hunling College." Provide resources. But did not contribute. No one would want to do such a thankless job. At this time, Xiao Hei said without hesitation: "Brother Tan has always invited me to join Hunling Academy. We joined in order to repay the favor." So, do you think its our Hunling Academy who is begging you? The great elder stared at Xiao Hei closely. Hear Xiao Hei smile and say: "Everyone gets what they need. We are using the tform of Hunling Academy to settle in the world of chaos, and you are betting on our future." "Everyone gets what they need!" The great elder nodded: "In that case, let me see your future value." After saying that, he waved his hand to indicate that they could leave. Seeing this, Tan Zongzhao took them away. After that, Tan Zongzhao took them to a small courtyard and said with a smile: "This is the residence of the disciples of the inner courtyard. Your ce belongs to the Tianzi No. 3 courtyard, and the aura and resources will be more than other courtyards." The residences of disciples in the inner courtyard are divided into three levels: Tiandi, Xuanhuang and Tianzihao. Among them, there are thirty-nine small courtyards in Tianzihao. But I need to remind you that if someone challenges you and defeats you, you must exchange residences with him. Speaking of this, Tan Zongzhao couldn''t help but chuckled. Chapter 1293: public opinion! Chapter 1293: public opinion! The student courtyards in the inner courtyard of Hungling Academy have different cultivation resources ording to their levels, and the intensity of the immortal energy will be higher and higher as the level increases. However, whether it is the Chaos Realm or the Hunling Academy, there ispetition everywhere, and the weak and the strong prey on each other. The ownership of the small courtyard can be exchanged through discussion. If a lower-ranking person challenges Xiao Hei and others, if the challenge is sessful, the lower-ranking person must be exchanged. This is not just a loss of a better cultivation environment and resources. In the inner courtyard of Hungling Academy, the small courtyard is a symbol of the identity of each inner courtyard student. Only one day has passed. The news that Xiao Hei and others were specially recruited into Hunling Academy and moved directly into the temporarily vacant Tianzi No. 3 courtyard spread throughout the inner courtyard! For a time, the crowd of onlookers outside Tianzi No. 3 began to slowly increase. In the small courtyard, Ye Qiubai, Xiaoheisheng, Mufusheng, Fangqiong looked at the map given by Tan Zongzhao. It records all the secret realms in the inner courtyard that are provided for students to practice. "The cultivation ces here require contribution points to enter. Brother Tan gave each of us a thousand points, but it seems not enough." Ye Qiubai said. The lowest level cultivation secret realm requires 100 contribution points per day. Shi Sheng also nodded and said: "It seems that we have to find a way to make some contributionter." At this time, Fang Qiong just took a look outside the small courtyard, then walked back and said with a wry smile: "There are already people outside, and there are several guys with good auras in the dark. It seems that we arepletely targeted." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was also a little speechless. I was stared at right away, as it happened every time I went out with Senior Brother and Brother Xiao Hei. Mu Fusheng was a little suspicious, whether the senior brother and the others had a special physique that attracted trouble... But Ye Qiubai said calmly: "Come on, let''s do our own thing. Brother Tan said, we can''t fight for a month. I think we can go to those secret cultivation realms first. A few of them seemed like a good fit for us." Xiao Hei pursed his lips and said nonchntly: "If it doesn''t work out, I''ll just go and fight them." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Okay, as we are new here, it''s better not to cause too much trouble and wait and see what''s going on here first." Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, Mu Fusheng burst into tears. Shi Sheng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Brother Pastor, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Fusheng wiped his hands and shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m just so touched. I always feel like my child has grown up." Ah? Pastor brother, do you have a child? Looking at Shi Sheng''s surprised expression, Mu Fusheng nced at him speechlessly and said, "Senior Brother Shi, I didn''t expect you to have such a nervous side." Okay, lets go together first. These secret realms are quite suitable for us. Ye Qiubai put away the scrolls on the table and led everyone to open the courtyard door. The moment they opened the courtyard door, countless people stared at them eagerly. Ye Qiubai and the others ignored them and walked directly towards one of the secret cultivation realms. But sometimes, if you dont look for trouble, trouble wille unexpectedly. A long-haired man in a sky-blue robe stopped in front of the five people and said with a smile: "You must be the fellow Taoists who have been specially recruited into the Hunling Academy in the past few days, right? After the special recruitment, you will move directly into the sky. The name is No. 3 Small Courtyard. You must know that we have been fighting for this small courtyard for several months with no results." This also means that you must be very strong, right? In that case, I want to give it a try. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the owner of Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard, Liang Qing. Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard. In the eyes of Ye Qiubai and others, this person''s strength has already reached the half-step level of the God Emperor. An inner court disciple has reached this level. It seems that the gap between the mortal world and the chaotic world is not the slightest bit... However, everyone did not pay attention and directly bypassed Liang Qing. Liang Qing''s expression froze when he saw this scene. Others also looked ugly for a while. Although the rules of Hunling Academy state that you are allowed to refuse to fight every month, if you continue to refuse to fight after one month, you will be automatically stripped of the Tianzi No. 3 courtyard. However, even so, there is no one in Hunling Academy who avoids fighting. This also leads to the fact that in the eyes of the students, avoiding fighting is a humiliating performance for both parties. At this time, a bald man carrying a long stick also came to Ye Qiubai and others and stopped them. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he seemed to have a very bad temper. He shouted angrily: "Is it possible that you want to avoid fighting?" He Chao, Tianzi No. 6 Xiaoyuan, is also a half-step God Emperor realm expert. At this time. Ye Qiubai stood up and said calmly: "You are all veteran students, do you need me, a newbie who just joined the academy, to tell you the rules?" He Chao heard this, his eyes were gloomy, and he said in a dull voice: "Are you afraid?" Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid, but it''s not necessary yet." After saying that, he took the others and left the ce amidst the boos of the crowd. Looking at the backs of several people. Liang Qing stepped forward and patted He Chao on the shoulder, and sneered: "It doesn''t matter. ording to the rules, they will have no choice but to retreat in one month. By then I will make them regret joining this academy." "After all... Hunling Academy doesn''t raise idle people!" A period of time. The news that Ye Qiubai and others were avoiding the war spread quickly. I dont know if its intentional or natural. At the same time, there were also numerous doubting voices. These sounds also reached the ears of everyone in Xiao Hei. These five people who were specially recruited actually chose to avoid fighting? Since they were specially recruited and moved directly into Tianzi No. 3 courtyard, they must have the strength to match them! "I heard that after being investigated by the inner courtyard students who are also Tianzihao, their realm is actually not high." Or do you mean, because they are special recruits, they have special privileges? I heard that it was brought by Tan Zongzhao, the great elders direct disciple, but it was also the great elder who nodded in agreement. Would that just and selfless great elder do something special like this? Xiao Hei''s face suddenly sank. How about I go and fight. But Mu Fusheng directly pulled Xiao Hei, shook his head and said: "The traces are too heavy. It seems that they spread it deliberately. And even if we go now, there will be a steady stream of challengers behind us, and things will get bigger and bigger by then. How else to practice?" Ye Qiubai nodded: "The priest brother is right, now we just need to practice and wait until the realm reaches a higher level." Immediately I looked ahead and saw a huge stone monument here. This is a secret cultivation realm called the Heaven Refining Tower. And every secret cultivation ce has such a stone tablet, recording the records of the top thirty. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "What''s more, if we break this record, won''t we be able to shut them up?" Hearing this, Xiao Heng smiled and said: "Hahaha, yes, isn''t breaking records our strength?" Chapter 1294: Lu Changsheng’s teachings Chapter 1294: Lu Changshengs teachings Since the beginning of their adventures, the disciples of the Caotang have left their own records in the inheritance of various secret realms. And this kind of record has not been surpassed by anyone until now. Breaking records? That is normal and simple for the disciples in the thatched cottage. The Heaven Refining Tower, ording to legend, has a ray of me origin power at the bottom of the tower, and this Sky Refining Tower limits the me origin power from leaking out. For this reason, the power of mes in this tower is extremely pure. At the same time, there is no influence of fire poison. Hence, this Heaven Refining Tower can be said to be a paradise for fire attribute cultivators and those who practice body refining. The little ck man said: "I''ll be right here." Ye Qiubai and others nodded, and then went to their respective secret cultivation realms suitable for them. The Chaos World also has practitioners of the Way of the Stars. As a first-rate force in the Chaos World, the Hunling Academy naturally has a corresponding cultivation scene, butpared to other secret cultivation realms, the number of people is even rarer, with only a few hundred people. It is called Xingchen Stone Mountain. Mu Fusheng came to and of thunder attribute monks, Thunder Sea. Ye Qiubai came to the Puppet Sword Hall, where there were all puppets with superb swordsmanship to spar with. Fang Qiong went to the formation hall, which is suitable for formation masters to practice. The secret cultivation realm that several people went to was also spread out the next moment. Many people sneered. Almost everyone who enters these secret cultivation realms for the first time will adapt to the outermost areas. After all, the outermost areas do not require contribution points. At the same time, if you do not adapt, you will soon be unable to withstand the high pressure and fail, or even be seriously injured. . Liang Qing also smiled lightly while talking to other inner court disciples: "Directly bypassing the outermost periphery and entering it? It seems that you are going to suffer a little." Next to him, an inner courtyard disciple named Xuan asked: "Senior Brother Liang, do you need us to go over and keep an eye on him?" "What are you staring at? Staring at the stone tablet?" Liang Qing shook his head andughed, "They are not qualified to enter the list of stone tablets. Even I am only the 19th ce in the Heaven Refining Tower. With their strength...waiting for them to be seriously injured. The news is good. The disciples in the inner courtyard next to him allughed together. In the small courtyard in the thick mist of immortal energy, the great elder opened his eyes slightly and chuckled: "Huh? Going to practice in the secret realm so soon? I''m a little anxious. But practicing in such a situation to avoid fighting also shows that you have a stable mind. , and lets see what they can do the first time. Think about it for a while. Even his disciple Tan Zongzhao, one of the top five talents in Hunling Academy, onlysted two days after entering for the first time. If you can''tst even one day... The great elder closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "That proves that Zong Zhao is wrong about the person." After passing the outermost periphery, Xiao Hei came to the inner entrance of the Heaven Refining Tower amidst everyone''s doubtful eyes. Here, there was an old man with an unshaven beard lying on the ground at the door. Seeing this, Xiao Hei suddenly remembered Lu Changshengs teachings. "Listen to me, if you meet some gatekeepers of a certain force, you must not offend them! Remember to be polite, bow and salute, etc." Dont just pass by them just because they look dirty and dont have the aura of cultivation. At that time, Senior Brother asked: "Courtesy is the most basic, but why does Master want to say this? Is it possible that such people are usually super masters?" Lu Changsheng said with a serious face: "I can''t say all of them, but 99% of them are. Oh, by the way, and just bow, don''t be too deliberate." Everyone is full of doubts. "Why?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask, just ask based on experience from reading novels... Bah, anyway, you just need to remember what my teacher said!" Think of this. Xiao Hei bowed towards the unshaven old man. The old man raised his head slightly, pulled away the dirty gray hair with both hands, revealing his cloudy eyes, and asked strangely: "I am just a bad old man, just a gatekeeper, why are you so respectful to me?" Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Master said, you must be polite outside." After hearing this, the old man nodded his head: "You are right to worship my master." Youre a new student, right? But the time has passed a long time ago, so youre a special recruit? Xiao Hei nodded. The old man nodded, "Then go to the outside and get used to it first, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the heat." Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "It''s not necessary." The old man frowned slightly and said, "Young people should be down-to-earth." Xiao Hei said: "I tried it when I walked over there, but I didn''t feel anything." What? Not feeling anything? The old man nced at the students on the outermost edge who had red faces, white steam all over their bodies and were soaked with sweat. Some of them had been here for several months, and some had just arrived. It doesnt look like the Heaven Refining Tower is broken, does it? At this time, the old man looked at Xiao Hei seriously and said: "It seems that you are still a little monster, no wonder you were specially recruited." Seniors praise. "Okay, okay, old man, I won''t talk to you anymore." The old man waved his hand impatiently, then threw a ck fire pattern token to Xiao Hei, and exined: "This will be automatically recorded Which floor have you reached and how long have you been there? If you feel something is wrong with your body, immediately activate the token to be sent out. Dont hold on, do you understand? Xiao Hei nodded, bowed his hands in thanks, and stepped into the Heaven Refining Tower. At this time, the old mans eyes werepletely clear! He is full of demonic aura and has top-notch bloodline. It seems that that boy Tan Zongzhao has brought back an extraordinary person... I dont know if its a blessing or a curse. At this point, the old many down again, his gray hair covering his face, and a humming sound came from inside. Blessings and disasters depend on each other, and blessings and disasters depend on each other... It depends on whether our college can withstand the disasters and whether there is a chance to enjoy the blessings..." The interior of the Heaven Refining Tower is a fiery red color. Even the surrounding fairy spirit and air are dyed red! Xiao Hei just took a breath and felt like he had inhaled a mouthful of magma, rushing around in his meridians and internal organs! This is the first level. From here to the bottom, the Heaven Refining Tower is divided into ny-nine floors. The first ce seems to have reached the eighty-seventh level. He is a half-step ancestral realm strongman and a direct disciple. And Liang Qing was also in the 19th ce and reached the 53rd floor. For Xiao Hei, this first level is still too easy. The physical realm is different from the past, coupled with the power of blood. What''s more... Sister Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix Fire is stronger than this! Hence, Xiao Hei had no intention of practicing here and walked directly to the next floor. The people around looked at this scene and rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Chapter 1295: The slap in the face comes too quickly Chapter 1295: The p in the facees too quickly In the Heaven Refining Tower, everyone was immersed in cultivation, and everyone''s face was red. Even most of the people''s clothes were burned, revealing their bodies that had been burned red. However, Xiao Hei was the only one who acted like a freak. He didn''t have any trouble, and didn''t even shed a drop of sweat. He walked downhill unhurriedly. However, it has to be said that this Heaven Refining Tower still has merits. The original power of the me can temper Xiao Hei''s body to the smallest details throughout the body, and even a small muscle fiber in the deepyers can be tempered! At the same time, the firstyer of me patterns of the eternal demon body can also be strengthened. However, it is still not obvious at this second level, so we can only continue downward. Each time you go down a level, the red fire wave in the air bes more and more intense. At the same time, with each level you go down, there will be fewer and fewer cultivators around you. When we reached the tenth floor, there were only about 80 people herepared to the hundreds of people on the first floor. It is conceivable how far one has to reach to reach these ny-nine levels. However, this still doesnt have much effect on Xiao Hei. When you reach the twentieth floor. There are only about forty people here. When people here saw Xiao Hei with a calm face continuing to move forward in their spare time, their expressions were slightly stunned. "Is this person from the academy? There was no response from the twentieth floor. I''m afraid he is a senior with a rank of Xuan or above in the inner courtyard, or even a fellow with a rank of Di, right?" That shouldnt be the case. Whether you are a person from the Xuanzihao Xiaoyuan or the Dixiao Xiaoyuan, you should have seen it more or less, and you will not be unimpressed. Could it be that hes a senior from Tianzihao? But almost everyone from Tianzihao has appeared before! Everyone looked at Xiao Hei in confusion and horror. When Xiao Hei walked to the next floor and disappeared from everyone''s sight, they stopped discussing their own cultivation. The ranking stone tablet outside will only record the top 30. The current number 30 is the inner academy student number 20 of Tianzihao. His cultivation level is also in the middle stage of the Divine Lord Realm. The record is on the 41st floor. From the outside world, the disciples from the inner courtyard and some disciples from the outer courtyard gathered outside the Tiantian Pagoda. However, a small group of people gathered in front of the ranking stone tablet. Although I know that those special admissions students will not be able to make it into the top 30 list the first time they enter, but when passing by here, I will still stop and look curiously for a while. "What ranking stones are those people still looking at? Even if they are really powerful, they can''t be among the top 30 the first time they enter the Heaven Refining Tower, right? You have to know that the 30th ce has already reached the 41st ce. Layered." However, the physical training seems to be quite strong. It was able tost for an hour after directly entering the Heaven Refining Tower for the first time. I think its time to reach the limit, lets get out soon. These people talked while standing in groups among the crowd. And he spoke very loudly, as if he was deliberately trying to be heard by everyone. Sure enough, among these words, someone snorted: "These people must have been specially recruited by the great elder. If the great elder is so partial, then he may not be able to take the position of deputy dean!" "Shhh! Let''s just talk about this in private. Don''t make any noise outside. Aren''t you afraid of being overheard by the elders?" In the darkness, a man and a woman were sitting on the floor, with a small wooden table in front of them, and the aroma of fragrant tea wafted out from the gap in the cup lid. The woman said angrily: "It''s so heartbreaking! It''s not good for the great elder to say this at the critical moment when he ispeting for the vacancy of the vice-president!" The second elder would do such a thing, doesnt he have any sense of shame and courage of a strong man? The woman just barely talks about being mean... The man smiled, took a sip of the tea calmly, and said, "The second elder probably wouldn''t do such a shameless thing himself. It should be the actions of the disciples below him." Now, Hunling Academy has a vacancy for a vice-dean, and the first elder and the second elder are the contenders. There is not much difference in strength and reputation between the two. So, this inconspicuous little ploy to smear ones reputation is likely to be the straw that breaks the camels back. The woman frowned and said, "Is it possible that he is looking at each other? No, he should be attacking the eighty-eighth floor of the Heaven Refining Tower now..." At this point, the woman suddenly froze and said, "Could it be that He Xiangwang ordered his subordinates to do this? How did Senior Brother Tan know?" Tan Zongzhao couldn''t help but smile and nodded to the woman, saying, "You, please think more sometimes and don''t be immersed inpeting with others all day long." "Who is one of He Xiangwang''s followers? Liang Qing from the Tianzi No. 5 courtyard, right? Liang Qing intercepted Brother Hei and the others in the Tianzi No. 3 courtyard today. This trace is too obvious Yes, a discerning person can figure out the rtionship as long as he thinks about it carefully. But..." When he said this, Tan Zongzhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light. "The second elder must also know about this situation. Since this kind of thing is allowed to happen, it means that the second elder also agrees with their approach..." The woman was stunned for a moment and asked, "What should we do? Do we want to take action?" Tan Zongzhao shook his head, looked in the direction of the Heaven Refining Tower and said with a smile: "No need, this kind of small method will never be put on the table... What''s more, the prerequisite for the sess of this method is that their talent is very weak, which means I saw the wrong person." The woman was confused and said: "Although they persisted in it for an hour before they could adapt to the surroundings, which is considered to be an outstanding talent, but under such remarks, their shorings will be infinitely magnified. Its not enough to support it for an hour, maybe it needs to reach the record you set at that time. Tan Zongzhao also persisted in the Heaven Refining Tower for two days without adapting to the outside world, and at the same time he reached the thirty-first floor. This record has not been broken for a long time. It can be said that it is unprecedented and unprecedented. It''s a pity that Tan Zongzhao did not go to the Tianlian Tower again, otherwise He Xiangwang might not be able to take the first ce. "They will be fine." Tan Zongzhao smiled confidently: "At least they will not be too different from me." The woman alsoughed loudly: "You think so highly of him, I can''t help butpete with him!" Hearing this, Tan Zongzhaoughed and said: "Your two personalities are quitepatible. Brother Hei is also a fighting maniac." At this moment, Tan Zongzhao seemed to have received a message. The woman also received it at the same time, and couldn''t help but take a cautious look at Tan Zongzhao. Tan Zongzhao''s face looked a bit dumbfounded and embarrassed. "This... the **** gap is too big..." I just boasted a lot and said that Xiao Hei should be almost the same as me, but I got pped in the face just after I said it... Chapter 1296: Rush to the top of the list and fight back! Chapter 1296: Rush to the top of the list and fight back! The woman looked at Tan Zongzhao with a half-smile, and looked at the pig liver-like expression on his face. She suppressed a smile and said, "Senior brother, it seems that he is not simr to you, but that the gap between you and others is too big." That''s what I said, but I was still extremely shocked. This is the first time I have entered the Heaven Refining Tower, and I have reached this level in such a short time without even entering the outermost perimeter. Isnt it a little too outrageous? And its not just Xiao Hei in the Heaven Refining Tower. The Star Rock Mountain where Shi Sheng went. The Puppet Sword Hall where Ye Qiubai is. The formation hall where Fang Qiong is located. These people all rushed directly to the ranking stone tablets in their respective secret cultivation realms... No, isnt there another person named Mu Fusheng who is in Thunder Sea? Why dont we see him on the ranking list? Is it possible that his talent is not as good as others? Just when they were talking about Mu Fusheng. In the sea of thunderstorms Mu Fusheng wandered around for a while, thinking. How should you practice so as not to attract attention after entering the sea of thunderstorms? On the ranking stone tablet, Mu Fusheng will neverpete for the illusory fame and fortune. What''s more, even if he is not on the ranking stone tablet, with the characters of senior brother, Xiaohei, Shi and Fang, although they will not care Ranking stone monument, but they will exert all their strength to reach the extreme position. With their natural strength, Mu Fusheng can go up the ranking stone monument without even thinking. It just depends on where you are... However, if you dont go deeper, it will have an impact on your own cultivation. The power of thunder on the outside is naturally not as powerful as that in the depths. So, after thinking about it for a while, Mu Fusheng came up with a solution that was not a solution. That means using your own control over thunder and the power of your soul to draw the power of thunder from the depths, so that you dont need to go deeper? Not to mention, Mu Fusheng really seeded... But the most critical factor in his sess was the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique. The several ancient thunder powers he had cultivated gave Mu Fusheng an ultimate affinity for the power of thunder. As long as he had a little Revealing a little bit of ancient thunder power will attract the pure and rich thunder power from the Thunder Sea! This also leads to the fact that Mu Fusheng only needs to be stuck in a position that is just right not to be on the ranking list, and then find a ce where no one is practicing, so that he can easily absorb the richer thunder source power in the depths. Speaking of which, lets get back to the Tiantian Tower. Tan Zong shook his head, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. I can''t understand these people, but I can''t understand this Mu Fusheng..." What does "can''t understand" mean? The woman looked confused. It always feels like he is hiding something, but when he shows it, it feels like he has tried his best every time. What is this statement? Tan Zongzhao shook his head and said: "Nevermind, oh, by the way, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Immediately, he left in despair. My face was all red! At this time, those people outside the Heaven Refining Tower were still staring at the entrance and exit of the Heaven Refining Tower. Itsted quite a long time, and it doesnt seem to be as bad as I thought. "Haha, I''m afraid I was able to hold on for so long because I was cowering on the first floor and didn''t dare to step onto the second floor." Hey, these people are really trying their best to save the great elders face. Its hard for them. Discordant voices sounded from the crowd again. At the same time, it also sparked a wave of discussion. However, when those people still wanted to speak, someone next to them pulled him. "What''s wrong?" I saw the man pointing in the direction of the ranking stone tablets, and exmations kept ringing from the stone tablets. "Huh? What happened there? Could it be that Senior Brother He Xiangwang broke through?" But the man shook his head and said nervously: "It''s the special admissions student..." Special enrollment? What happened to the special enrollment? However,bined with the exmations beside the ranking stone tablet, everyone present was stunned. Hurryly walked to the ranking stone tablet and raised his head to look at the ranking above. I saw that the original 30th name had been squeezed out and reced by the original 29th name... Looking further up, I saw apletely different face appearing in the 29th position. Twenty-ninth ce, Xiao Hei, on the 42nd floor! Seeing this, in an instant, all the people who wereughing at Xiao Hei and ndering the Great Elder fell silent. Only the exmations of the neutral students could be heard. this How can this be? ! This is the first time I entered the Heaven Refining Tower, and even bypassed the outermost periphery, and only an hour and a half has passed! Has reached the 42nd floor and made it to the 29th on the list? Even the Great Elders disciple Tan Zongzhao was not so scary when he first entered! And this news is not just about the Heaven Refining Tower. Even the Star Stone Mountain, the Puppet Sword Hall, and the Array Hall have received horrifying news. Ye Qiubai, without the most peripheral adaptation, defeated the eleventh sword puppet and entered the 30th ce on the list. Shi Sheng, picked fifty-seven stars on the stone mountain, and entered the list twenty-fourth. Fang Qiong, whoprehended twenty-three formations in the formation hall, entered the list twenty-seventh. Among the special admissions students, everyone except Mu Fusheng was on the list! How is this done? Throughout the ages, from the establishment of Hunling Academy to the present, no one has been able to reach this level on the first day after entering! Now, it has been broken by several unknown special enrollment students, and several of them have been broken in a row! At this time, those neutral students who were misled and mistakenly thought that the great elder had bad eyesight and took advantage of his authority to force people in looked at the people who fanned the wind and caused the fire with ugly expressions. As Tan Zongzhao said. Such small means must be based on the fact that Xiao Hei and others are not strong enough. However, once Xiaohei and the others burst out with their due strength. Such a small trick will not only defeat itself, but also cause bacsh! Some smarter people have already guessed some of these things. And this news seems to have been spread deliberately by someone. Soon it spread throughout the inner courtyard, even to the elders... In the residence of the great elder. When he learned the news, he couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "If the second elder has a bigger structure, what if the position of vice president is given to him? But since he is the vice president, how can he be qualified for such a small structure?" Tan Zongzhao also smiled and nodded in front of the great elder. He knew that his master had no ambition here, and onlypeted with the second elder for the position of vice president for the development of Hungling Academy. "However, your vision is still as good as ever, Zong Zhao." The great elder said with emotion: "It seems that you made the right bet. These people may make a name for themselves in the world of chaos." Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "But, I think they may not only be limited to this world of chaos." Chapter 1297: They plot against each other, Xiaoyuan asks for a fight! Chapter 1297: They plot against each other, Xiaoyuan asks for a fight! The second elder lives on a high peak. On this high peak, there is only a small courtyard, surrounded by huge thick fog, and this thick fog is the immortal energy condensed on this spiritual mountain for millions of years. . And this rich and pure immortal energy can only be enjoyed by the second elder on the peak of this spiritual mountain. In the small courtyard, there are all kinds of jade and spiritual treasures, showing luxury. At this moment, in front of the second elder, a man with bare arms and fiery red blood lines all over his body was kneeling on the ground with a terrified expression. "He Xiangwang, although my master did not stop you from doing this, why did you do such an obvious thing without even investigating the opponent''s strength?" The second elder frowned as he looked at the man kneeling on the ground. . He Xiangwang''s face was also extremely ugly, and he exined: "We have investigated their strength. Although their realm is good, they are good enough to be worthy of Tianzihao students. But I didn''t expect that they could adapt to the original power in the secret realm so quickly." Logically speaking, unless the realm of a neer is ridiculously high, such as the ancestral realm, they will still be extremely ufortable under the tempering of this original power, and they will not be able to go far if they advance rashly. Of course Tan Zongzhao is an exception. "Perhaps they have also experienced the tempering of the original power." He Xiangwang said hurriedly: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will find a way to solve this matter!" The second elder waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to solve it. You can go to Bai Snake Valley and stay for half a month." Hundred Snake Valley! He Xiangwang''s face turned pale when he heard the second elder''s words. Even with his half-step Ancestral Realm strength, if he was bitten by those ancient poisonous snakes in the Valley of Hundred Snakes, he would probably have lost half his life in half a month. That ce is famous for punishing students. However, He Xiangwang did not dare to disobey his master''s order, so he could only nod his head and said: "Disciple understands." Also, take your entourage, Liang Qing, and ask him to stay there for a long time. He Xiangwang also understood at this time that the master wanted to exin to the outside world that he was not responsible for this matter. Sure enough, after He Xiangwang left. Everyone also knew the news that He Xiangwang and Liang Qing were punished by the second elder to go to Bai Snake Valley. At the same time, the second elder dered to the outside world: "Hunling Academy prohibits all unfairpetition. You should calm down and practice instead of engaging in such petty tricks!" Saw this message. Tan Zongzhao and the woman could not help but marvel at the incident. Very smart way to respond. In this way, the loss to the second elders reputation can be minimized in the first ce! On the way to Bai Snake Valley, Liang Qing looked ugly and said, "Senior Brother He, what should we do next?" Liang Qing was also very shocked when he learned that Xiao Hei and others were on the list. He Xiangwang smiled ferociously and said, "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you hear that Master only punished you to stay in Baishen Valley for half a day? ording to your strength, the limit is about two days." Hearing this, Liang Qing was stunned for a moment, then smiled gloomily, nodded and said: "I understand. After I go out, I will immediately recover to my best condition, and then go to Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard topete with them and rob the small courtyard to prove that they are not worthy of Heaven." Courtyard No. 3 will be fine." He Xiangwang also nodded with satisfaction. The most satisfying thing about this follower is his understanding. Who doesnt like subordinates who have high understanding and can understand everything at a nce? The road to the top list still continues. It was not until three dayster that Xiao Hei''s ranking in the Heaven Refining Tower reached the 23rd ce, and he climbed to the 48th floor. Ye Qiubai ranked twenty-fifth and broke the puppet of the seventeenth sword. At the foot of the Star Stone Mountain, Shi Shengs ranking on the stone tablet reached twenty-one. Zhentang, the 22nd ce in Fangqiong. Only Mu Fusheng remained silent. These days, it can be said to be a one-sided performance by Xiao Hei and others! "It''s too scary. It seems that the great elder specially recruited them for a reason. Even his disciple Tan Zongzhao is not as talented as him, right?" "Talents are multi-faceted. It may be that they have an unusual affinity for the original power, so they adapt quickly, but I have to say that this kind of talent is also unique." "Yes, if the realm is higher, I''m afraid I can reach even higher." However, I remember there is another person named Mu Fusheng, right? There is no movement on the Thunder Sea side yet. Huh, everyone cant be so defiant, right? This person should be the least talented among them, but its the first time he has been able to persist for so long and surpassed many people. At this time, Xiao Hei also walked out of the Heaven Refining Tower. The old man at the door was still leaning against the wall and sitting on the ground, snoring deafeningly. Seeing this, Xiao Hei bowed slightly and prepared to leave. Just a few steps away, the old man''s voice came from behind, "Your talent is very good. I hope you won''t be the enemy of Hunling Academy in the future." Xiao Hei stopped, thought for a while and said: "As long as Hunling Academy doesn''t do anything to us that would give us a reason to be enemies, then it won''t." The old man smiled and nodded: "That''s good. If you have any trouble in the future, you can ask the old man for my opinion first. Although he has no strength and is just a gatekeeper, after all, he has been guarding for so many years, and he still knows a lot of things and knows a lot of people. of." This is my n to have a good rtionship with Xiao Hei. Hearing this, Xiao Hei did not refuse. He turned around and cupped his hands towards the old man and said, "Thank you very much, senior." Leave immediately. Three days have allowed Xiao Hei''s physical body to be fully tempered. Now he needs a battle, a hearty battle to fully integrate what he has gained in these three days into his body. And Xiao Hei immediately thought of Liang Qing. Didnt you say that you would challenge them when they came out? That''s just right. After Xiao Hei went back, he discussed with Liang Qing. When Xiao Hei returned to the courtyard at Tianzi No. 3, Ye Qiubai and others were already in the courtyard. At the same time, in front of the stone table, there was a very sassy yet dignified and beautiful woman sitting there. Xiao Hei was confused and looked at Ye Qiubai and the others. Ye Qiubai and others all smiled. The woman stood up directly, came to Xiao Hei, and said, "I heard from Zong Zhao that you are very militant?" Xiao Hei nodded. The woman smiled and said: "Then how about we discuss andpare? Don''t worry, I will suppress the realm." The state of women is higher than that of Tan Zongzhao. I''m afraid it has reached the level of half-step ancestral realm. Just as Xiao Hei was about to respond, he heard someone shouting outside: "Liang Qing, Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard, please fight!" Hearing the sound, the little ck man said: "It seems that our battle has to be postponed a little longer." The woman smiled and shook her head and said: "It''s okay. If you are not even Liang Qing''s opponent, then there is no need for me topete with you." Xiao Hei turned around and opened the door and said, "I won''t let you down." Xiao Hei and the others walked out and found Liang Qing He Chao and many inner courtyard disciples standing outside. Liang Qing sneered: "What, you won''t hide anymore?" Xiao Hei looked cold and said directly: "Where can we discuss it?" Chapter 1298: On the Crown Princes stage, is this the level? Chapter 1298: On the Crown Prince''s stage, is this the level? Xiao Hei is a person who refines the body. Only a very strong person can detect the physical realm. Liang Qing''s half-step to the God Emperor realm is absolutely impossible to detect. And Ye Qiu Bai Shisheng''s realm has stepped into the half-step of the God Emperor realm after being tempered in the secret realm. As for Fang Qiong, his realm is also only the Divine Master realm under the mentality of using Lu Changsheng to cover up the aura of the realm. As for Mu Fusheng...Mu Fusheng needs no further boration. Although I can''t see through it, it''s not even on the list of secret cultivation realms, and it must be much weaker than others in terms of talent. So, in Liang Qing''s opinion, Xiao Hei has only just stepped into the half-step of the realm of the God Emperor, and the realm that has just been broken through is bound to be unstable. How can he bepared with him? Even if the realm is the same, there are differences in strength. Liang Qing smiled and looked approachable, but the contempt in his eyes was not hidden. The people around him also crossed their arms and smiled at this scene that left them feeling no suspense. Liang Qing is, after all, a strong man in Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard. There are always people challenging him, but no one can defeat him. One can imagine his strength. Go to the Crown Princes Terrace. There is more room for action there, and there are also elders from the Law Enforcement Hall under surveince. These words can be said to be an insult to Xiao Hei. Insinuating that he is not strong enough and may resort to dirty tricks that go beyond the rules. Xiao Hei seemed not to understand the meaning, nodded and said: "That''s just right." In the inner courtyard, there are many ces for students to discuss, and the Crown Prince Terrace. But it is the most formal one. Generally, people wille to the Crown Prince''s Terrace only when they encounter irreconcble conflicts, or when they risk their courtyard, contribution points or even their lives. The discussion between Liang Qing, a veteran inner courtyard student in Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard, and Xiao Hei, who was specially recruited to move into Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard, which had been vacant for a long time, naturally attracted much attention. Soon, the powerful men in the inner court came to watch the battle. Among them, amid themotion, many people looked behind in surprise. Its Senior Brother Hao! The owner of Tianzi No. 2 Courtyard, doesnt he generally not pay attention to these things? The owner of Tianzi Courtyard No. 3 is discussing with others. Senior Brother Hao will stille to take a look. After all, it is very likely to affect the ownership of Courtyard No. 2. "That''s right...wait a minute, who is that person next to him? Why is Senior Brother Hao, who has a cold nature and never has anyone around him, someone else around him?" "That''s..." The pupils of the very senior inner court disciple shrank suddenly. Another person on the side said solemnly: "Yucheng, Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, the number one student in the inner court. He has been training outside in the past few years, but I didn''t expect that he woulde back. I am afraid that this time his strength is enough to impact the direct disciples." Bar." Well, I heard that some elders are already paying attention to Senior Brother Yucheng, but Senior Brother Yucheng is still considering which elder to join. "I heard that he wants to join the second elder''s sect. After all, the second elder has a good chance of bing the deputy dean. After all, the great elder will not ept disciples. And once the second elder bes the deputy dean, his resources will be even greater. many!" Under the public discussion. Hao Qiang nced at Yucheng beside him and said calmly: "Really n to join the second elder''s disciple? But the second elder will not ept you as his disciple so easily." Yucheng spread his hands and said: "It depends on your luck. If it doesn''t work out, just join other elders." Hao Qiang nodded: "When they finish fighting, we will also fight. Let me see how much you have improved after this experience." Hearing this, Tamaki was about to speak, but two hands were ced on their shoulders. The two of them were stunned for a moment, then turned around in horror, and what they saw was a heroic and heroic woman. Senior Sister Feng? The fourth elders disciple is Maple Leaf. It''s just a personal transmission, why are you here? Maple Leaf smiled and said, "Don''t jump in line. I''ve already made a reservation topete with someone." with who? The two of them were slightly startled. Could it be that they were with other direct disciples? That would be quite interesting! At least they won''t be as uninterested as the two people on the stage. Maple Leaf smiled, raised her chin, and looked at the stage. The two of them looked at Maple Leaf, their expressions froze. Its...that special admissions student? Senior Sister Feng would actually sacrifice her worth topete with him? And with such a huge gap in realm, why would Senior Sister Fengpete with him? Seems to have noticed the doubts of the two of them. Fengye smiled and said: "Because he is also very warlike." Both of them were speechless. This reason was a lie! Although they also know that Maple Leaf is a famous fighting maniac, basically all the direct disciples in the academy have been picked over by Maple Leaf. It would be fine if Maple Leaf wins, but if Maple Leaf loses... Then in the next few years, Maple Leaf wille to you every day to discuss, until she wins, or else she will hide... However, Maple Leaf will not sit idle and challenge someone so much weaker than himself. That''s why they were even more confused, why did Senior Sister Feng go topete with Xiao Hei? I cant guess it, but one thing I know for sure. The inner court disciples who can challenge Senior Sister Feng will definitely be famous! On the Crown Prince''s stage. There is an old man missing. This person is the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. Maple Leaf sneered: "Most of the elders and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall are the disciples of the second elder. Asking the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall to monitor this discussion seems fair but is actually biased." Most people know that Liang Qing is He Xiangwang''s follower, and He Xiangwang is the direct disciple of the second elder. Yucheng and Hao Qiang on the side both smiled helplessly. Pretend not to hear. Only Maple Leaf dared to say this kind of thing in public. But its normal. Maple Leafs master is the Fourth Elder, and he is very close to the Great Elder. Based on recent events, there is nothing wrong with Maple Leaf saying this. At this time. The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall looked at the two of them coldly. Liang Qing of Courtyard No. 5 of Tianzi challenges Xiao Hei of Courtyard No. 3 of Tianzi. The bet is to exchange small courtyards. Lives must not be hurt. Are you ready? Liang Qing sneered and nodded: "Originally, when Tianzi Courtyard No. 3 was vacant, thepetition was quite fierce. Now that it''s you, it saves me a lot of effort." Xiao Hei didnt talk nonsense and nodded. Upon seeing this, the elder waved his hand and stepped aside. Liang Qing rushed directly towards Xiao Heis face! He doesn''t n to hold back, and ns to use thunderous means to deal with Xiao Hei as quickly as possible, so that he can lose even more miserably! Reputation also falls faster! Xiao Hei stood there silently, looking at Liang Qing rushing towards him with a very dull expression. Wait until he rushes forward. A fist suddenly punched out! Liang Qing originally had a sarcastic smile on his face, but after being hit by this punch, his smile slowly faded and he flew backwards! Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out in the air! Everyone was silent. Afternding, Liang Qing also looked at Xiao Hei in horror, with doubts in his eyes! Xiao Hei took a step forward, looked down at Liang Qing who was kneeling on one knee and panting, and said contemptuously: "Is this the level?" Chapter 1299: Have you had enough trouble? Chapter 1299: Have you had enough trouble? Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone rubbed their eyes, thinking that they had seen it wrong. Then he looked at Liang Qing, who was still kneeling on the ground and vomiting blood. And Xiao Hei stood not far away and looked at him with contempt. What''s happening here? The strength of this special enrollment is actually so strong? With just a very casual punch, Liang Qing, who was attacking with all his strength, was knocked away? Its not their fault. After all, these days, people on He Xiangwang''s side have been constantly publicizing that the special enrollment is not strong enough, causing many of them to lose their subjective judgment. Although this kind of behavior shows the brainlessness of this group of people on the one hand, it is also the norm for most people. Many people will simply believe the one-sided information they get from various sources, and then ignore the principle that seeing is believing and hearing is false, and just ignore it and scroll on the keyboard. No matter where you are, there will be the phenomenon of atmospheric society, whether it is Lu Changsheng''s previous life or the monastic world. This is why many people feel that there is no suspense in this battle. Liang Qing is basically determined to win and crush him. However, the result was beyond their expectation... Now it seems that the roles have been reversed, and it should be that Liang Qing is no match for Xiao Hei at all! Seeing this scene, Maple Leaf''s eyes lit up, "Good boy! It seems that thepetition will not be too boring then." Yucheng on the side looked at Hao Qiang with a smile and said jokingly: "It seems that you should be more careful about the location of Tianzi No. 2 Courtyard." Hao Qiang did not speak, but judging from his solemn expression, everything was reflected. He Chao, who was standing under the crown prince''s tform in Tianzi No. 6, was shocked when he saw this scene... He had been mocking him before, but in the end, even Liang Qing could p him away. I''m afraid he was not good enough for Xiao Hei. For a moment, his expression couldn''t help but be a little suspicious. On the Crown Prince''s stage. Xiao Hei said contemptuously: "You thought you could let me practice my hands, but in the end, you just asked me to move a little bit, and the warm-up was not enough?" Liang Qing, who was in shock, was awakened by Xiao Hei''s taunt, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t be proud, it''s not over yet!" As soon as he finished speaking, a mysterious light shed in Liang Qings hand! Below, the eyes of Mu Fusheng, others, and Maple Leaf narrowed slightly at the same time. As Liang Qing lowered his head and seemed to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, the faint mysterious light disappeared. Time. Liang Qing stood up, the muscles all over his body trembling crazily! At the same time, on the swollen muscles, there are green veins like earthworms crisscrossing and squirming! Not only the changes in the body, but also the breathing out is filled with wisps of blood. This wisp of blood seeped out from the surface of Liang Qing''s skin and blended into the immortal energy all over his body! The realm actually broke through to the early stage of the God Emperor realm at this moment! Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng quickly pointed out: "This person took the pill! Didn''t he vite the rules?" "Elixir? Where did you take the elixir? This should be the use of a secret method. Although the use of secret methods is not rmended, it is not a foreign object after all. It is obtained by one''s own practice, so it is not a vition." The face of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall is still calm, no matter what . Judging from the strength of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he must have been able to tell that he had taken the elixir. Only a very small number of people present could see it. Under the exnation of the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, everyone nodded slightly. They indeed did not see the action of taking the elixir. Maple Leaf also sneered: "With such partiality, it seems that the second elder is not worthy of sitting on the position of vice president." Just when Maple Leaf wanted to argue loudly. Xiao Hei said directly: "It doesn''t matter, this is good, it can help me warm up." Hearing these words, Maple Leaf was slightly startled, and looked at Xiao Hei with eyes full of interest. This guy...is exactly what Zong Zhao said, he suits her very well! They seem to be from the same group! Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Liang Qing also sneered and said, "Don''t regret it." Without too much nonsense, Liang Qings figure suddenly disappeared from the ce with blood energy! It turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Xiao Hei! In just the blink of an eye, Liang Qings face appeared in front of Xiao Hei, and the huge fist with swollen muscles mmed out towards Xiao Heis face! The energy surged so fiercely that the ck clothes on Xiao Hei''s body blew loudly! Xiao Hei still looked calm, and gently stretched out his palm, and Liang Qing''s fist fell into Xiao Hei''s palm! Unable to shake the slightest bit! Liang Qing couldn''t break free no matter what. With a slight change in his face, he put his other fist across his waist, with the center of his fist pointing upwards, and hit Xiao Hei''s heart with an uppercut gesture. Xiao Hei still didn''t move, standing on the same spot, using the same movement to hold Liang Qing''s uppercut. "That''s all..." Before she could finish her words, Liang Qing jumped up with both fists held by Xiao Hei. Then her right leg bent, and when facing Xiao Hei''s lower body, it suddenly straightened! But this time, Xiao Hei did not defend at all and allowed Liang Qing''s whip kick to hit his knee. ! A loud noise. But there was no sound of bones breaking. Xiao Hei''s leg showed no signs of bending and still maintained a normal physiological curvature. The emotion in Liang Qing''s eyes slowly began to change into a look of fear. Not only was hepletely crushed by Xiao Hei. Even though he was taking banned drugs, he was still being teased by Xiao Hei. Looking at Xiao Hei''s eyes, the contempt in Liang Qing''s heart amplified infinitely! At the same time, he thought that if he was still unable to defeat the opponent while taking drugs, He Xiangwang might throw him into the Valley of Snakes again, and that would not be a matter of time at that time... Thinking of all this, Liang Qing''s pupils were filled with bloodshot eyes and he roared! Ahhhh! If you can''t pull out your fists, then kick Xiao Hei''s body with your legs randomly! Chest, arms, thighs, waist and abdomen Looking at the scene above, everyone''s expressions were solemn. They have only one idea in their minds now. That means the great elder is still the same great elder. They were not specially recruited for other personal reasons. His talent and strength are worthy of a special call from the Great Elder! And let them move directly into Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard! It only took two hours on the first day to reach the top of the list. Still the performance in this battle... Yucheng looked at Hao Qiang. Hao Qiang said directly: "Qi San." You are seven and he is three? Hao Qiang shrugged: "He is seven and I am three." At this time. On the crown prince''s stage, Liang Qing kept yelling and kicking Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei frowned slightly and suddenly let go of Liang Qing''s right hand. At the same time, Xiao Hei bent his right arm and hit Liang Qing''s vest with an elbow. After a scream, he was directly knocked to the ground. The swollen muscles and boiling breath began to dissipate. Xiao Hei patted the dust on his clothes, nced at Liang Qing who was lying on the ground, and said, "Have you had enough trouble?" Chapter 1300: Mu Fusheng: Is this related to being low-key? (14) Chapter 1300: Mu Fusheng: Is this rted to being low-key? (14) "Trash!" In the dark, He Xiangwang looked at the scene on the Crown Prince''s stage with a livid face. He did not expect that the opponent''s strength could not be defeated even when Liang Qing used the elixir to forcibly improve his realm. In this way, these special recruits have the reputation of being talented and powerful, and the airborne troops in Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard do have this strength. These days, the public opinion against the Great Elder has been self-defeating. Their efforts are not only in vain, but also affect his face and even the reputation of Master and Second Elder. It can be said that losing the wife also lost the army. He Xiangwang snorted coldly, tossed his sleeves and left. At this moment, a man who looked extremely white and held a whisk stood in front of He Xiangwang. "What''s wrong? Who made Brother He angry? Do you want to tell me who dares to insult my direct disciple of Hunling Academy? I will support you!" "Tan Zongzhao, did youe to see my joke on purpose?" He Xiangwang looked at Tan Zongzhao who suddenly appeared in front of him with an ugly expression. Tan Zongzhao walked up to He Xiangwang, and while looking at the scene on the crown prince''s stage, he put his hand on He Xiangwang''s shoulder. "I just want to say, stop doing these little tricks, but...if you want to y, I will apany you." When he said this, Tan Zongzhao''s smiling eyes suddenly disappeared, and he turned to stare at He Xiang with a cold face. He Xiangwang''s face darkened and he said, "Tan Zongzhao, don''t be so arrogant to me just because of your talent. You must know that your current strength is not good enough among your direct disciples." Tan Zongzhao is currently in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor realm. It is indeed rtively mediocre among his direct disciples. After all, he startedter than other direct disciples, but his talent is at the forefront among all his direct disciples. Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to assassinate me." He Xiangwang snorted and disappeared directly. The plot failed and he was exposed on the spot and pped in the face. He Xiangwang had no shame to stay here and confront Tan Zongzhao. After He Xiangwang left, Tan Zongzhao sneered: "They are all capable of fighting across borders when facing the top geniuses. If they send someone who is weaker than Brother Hei, isn''t this looking for death?" Speaking of cross-border operations. Tan Zongzhao looked at the crown prince''s stage and couldn''t help but think to himself: "Brother Hei won''t force Maple Leaf''s true strength by then, or even defeat him, right?" Thinking of this, Tan Zongzhao smiled and shook his head: "Oh, it''s too ridiculous. Maple Leaf has reached the half-step ancestral realm. How is it possible?" But thinking so, Tan Zongzhao still looked in the direction of the Crown Prince''s Terrace with interest. At this moment. Liang Qing has been taken away by He Chao. At this time, Xiao Hei looked at the back of He Chao who was dragging Liang Qing away in despair, and said calmly: "Aren''t you also dissatisfied with us staying in Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard? Thene up, I just haven''t had enough fun yet." With Liang Qings strength, it is not enough topletely stabilize Xiao Heis progress in the Heaven Refining Tower these days. When He Chao heard Xiao Hei''s words, his body suddenly trembled, he paused slightly, and then left the ce at a faster speed. Seeing He Chao escaping, Xiao Hei smiled contemptuously, and then nced down: "Whoever is dissatisfied, juste up." Below, Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and couldn''t help covering his face and shaking his head. Didnt I just say a few days ago that I havent figured out the situation at Hunling Academy yet, so I should keep a low profile? Why cant I hold back and start to show off? With this behavior, I''m afraid it will take an hour... no, a stick of incense! News about them will spread throughout the Hunling Academy! Ye Qiubaiughed at the side and said: "He is already very low-key, haven''t you noticed? ording to Junior Brother Xiaohei''s temperament, if he encountered such a thing and took revenge on the spot, he would have already started fighting, and he would still tolerate it. How many days?" Looking at Mu Fusheng''s dull face, Ye Qiubai patted his shoulder and said seriously: "So, after holding it in for a few days, for Junior Brother Xiao Hei, it is already very low-key." Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong stood aside and nodded. What Senior Brother said makes sense! Mu Fusheng thinks it makes sense, but it doesnt sound right! Its true that I havent taken action for a few days, but what about now? Looking at Senior Brother Xiao Hei who was shouting on the crown prince''s stage, Mu Fusheng''s face was stiff, and only the corners of his eyes kept twitching up and down. Is this rted to being low-key? People below Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard know that they are not strong enough, so they can only show their embarrassment and no one dares to do it. As for those above Tianzi No. 3 Courtyard, even if you hit them, it will have no effect, so there is no need to go to them. As a result, Xiao Hei waited for a long time on the Crown Prince''s stage but no one came up. Even the elder from the Law Enforcement Hall coughed and said: "Since no one continues to challenge, then..." Who said no? At this time, a dashing-looking woman wearing smart robes appeared opposite Xiao Hei. The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall looked at the woman and was slightly startled. The students in the inner courtyard below were even more silent, looking at the woman with a ghostly expression on their faces. Tamaki even murmured: "Senior Sister Feng really went up?" Senior Sister Feng...Maple Leaf! Perhaps the whereabouts of the direct disciples are not something they, the disciples in the inner courtyard, can know. Generally speaking, those direct disciples will not appear in the inner courtyard, so there are actually very few people they have seen who can be named. But maple leaves are different. Maple Leaf has continuously challenged students over the years, and challenged those with simr or even greater strength. There have been a lot of troubles already. It can be said that Maple Leaf is a man of the hour in the academy. But... doesnt Senior Sister Feng only fight against people of the same level or even stronger ones? How could you spar with a mere inner court disciple? The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall frowned and said: "Maple Leaf, are you fooling around again? He is a disciple of the inner courtyard, and his strength is not equal. Why is there any need to fight?" Maple Leafughed loudly and said: "I have never messed around with each other, let alone the unequal strength? Then I just suppress my own realm." Then he looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Hey, where''s your state? I can''t tell much about physical cultivation!" Xiao Hei said bluntly: "I''m in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm." When everyone heard these words, they all looked at Xiao Hei with expressions as if they had seen a ghost. In the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm? No wonder Liang Qing can''t beat him! There is such a big gap in realm... At this time, Maple Leaf''s aura seemed to be suppressed within his body, and his realm seemed to be only at the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. Its okay now. Before the elder could speak, Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Actually, you don''t need to suppress your realm. It just so happens that I also want to temper my body." Maple Leaf, however, said impatiently: "Even if I am suppressed to the same level, I still havebat experience and understanding of the techniques and principles. Whether you can beat me or not is still two questions." As he said that, Maple Leaf had already rushed towards Xiao Hei! ========== PS: There are still three chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1301: Maple Leaf takes the stage (24) Chapter 1301: Maple Leaf takes the stage (24) Personal disciple Maple Leaf took the initiative to challenge an inner court student! This news quickly spread throughout the Hunling Academy. Only the First Elder, Tan Zongzhao and the Second Elder knew that Fengye''s challenge to Xiao Hei was no ident. After all, Fengye''s character would never challenge someone with a lower level of strength. It''s not that she looks down on her, but ording to Maple Leaf... she would feel ufortable if she beat someone with lower strength than her. So, this time Maple Leaf took the initiative to challenge an inner court student whose level was lower than him, which attracted the attention of all the powerful men in the college. Just when countless eyes fell on the crown prince''s stage. Maple Leafs attack has appeared in front of Xiao Heis eyes. Although she looks like a rtively weak woman, her fists seem to be able to clone themselves, forming fist shadows in front of Xiao Hei! Densely packed, like pear blossoms in a rainstorm! However, each of these fist shadows is real in Xiao Hei''s eyes. This is not a Kung Fu or a boxing technique, it is just pure speed and strength. Being able to create such an airtight fist shadow that slightly distorts this extremely stable space is enough to show that Maple Leafs strength is unfathomable! This is still under the condition of suppressing the state! Xiao Hei said nothing more, watching the overwhelming shadow of fists sweeping over. Before the punch evenes, Xiao Hei''s skin can feel a burning sting! This kind of attack cannot be avoided, but Xiao Hei will not dodge, grinning, with endless fighting spirit bursting out of his eyes! This is the battle that Xiao Hei is longing for now! On the body, seven stripes cover the flesh! Among them, the fiery red lines are extremely eye-catching. This is formed by absorbing the power of the me source in the Heaven Refining Tower, strengthening the firstyer of the eternal demonic body! At the same time, the monstrous demonic energy also wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body. When his physical strength was strengthened several times, he quickly waved his fists and hit the fist shadow like a thick wall! With a quick punch, a series of ck and **** fist shadows were generated at the same time. They suddenly collided with the fist shadows sted out by Maple Leaf! Bang bang bang bang bang! The weaker students below have already been dumbfounded. They cant even count how many fist shadows are fighting! You can only hear the loud explosions and the ripples in the space caused by the constant collision of fists! Yucheng also asked intently: "I''m talking about Hao Qiang, can you see clearly?" Hao Qiang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I can see a little bit clearly, but I can''t see itpletely." I''m afraid, if Xiao Hei and Maple Leaf let one person attack them, they would have taken countless punches and been defeated in just a few breaths of time... On the Crown Prince''s stage. A rxed smile spread across Maple Leaf''s face, "Hey, I didn''t expect that you are quite strong, and you can actually keep up with my speed." Xiao Hei also grinned: "With you? Then try to match my speed now." Say it. On Xiao Hei''s arms, blood lines began to twine. At the same time, the blood lines floating on the surface of the body actually began to burn! Blood entanglement and blood boiling! After activating the Holy Demon bloodline, Xiao Hei''s bloodline ability has be even stronger! While Maple Leaf was stunned, the fist in front of him was surrounded by **** mes, and the shadows of the fists began to elerate! Seeing this, Maple Leaf''s expression changed slightly, the rxed smile on his face gradually faded, and he began to elerate at the same time. At this moment, the people below really cant see the shadow of the fist. There was only the roar of fists hitting the flesh and the pairs of fists of blood and fire. Good boy! On hearing Maple Leaf''s scream, the roar of fist-bumping disappeared instantly, and then, Maple Leaf''s figure also suddenly disappeared. In the next blink of an eye, he appeared behind Xiao Hei, turned his fist into a palm, intertwined his index finger and middle finger, and moved towards Xiao Hei''s back center. There was no sound or any breathing out! But Xiao Hei only felt a stinging sensation in the back of his heart, as if he had been prated by a sharp sword! A huge crisis arises in my heart! Half step into the ancestral realm, he is a personal disciple, and his reputation is indeed well-deserved! Even if he is suppressed to the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, he can still give Xiao Hei this intense sense of crisis! This has never happened before, and has never been felt by anyone in the same realm! It''s toote to dodge and turn around to attack. However, Xiao Hei didn''t even think about dodge. Just as his body shook, the overwhelming demonic energy quickly condensed into a huge demonic shadow behind Xiao Hei! Stepping on the crown princes tform, your head is in the sky! On the shadow, there are blood lines! Maple Leafs fingers also poked at the demon phantom. Poof! I saw an extra hole in the body of the Demon God''s shadow. At this moment, Xiao Hei has also turned around, clenched his fist and hit Maple Leaf''s n with his fingers! Maple Leaf snorted coldly, spread out the other three fingers, and greeted him with a palm! Boom! A muffled sound resounded throughout the Crown Prince''s tform! The two of them retreated in one strike, except that Xiao Hei retreated ten steps and Maple Leaf also retreated eight steps. The difference between the two is not big. Maple Leaf stood on the spot, and after a little stabilizing the surging energy and blood in his body, he looked at Xiao Hei with surprise: "I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong." Even if the realm is suppressed, the strength of the physical body, the understanding of the techniques, and the understanding of Tao principles are still in the state before the suppression. So it stands to reason that even in the middle stage of the God Emperor realm, Maple Leaf will be more than a little bit stronger than Xiao Hei. But now it seems that Xiao Hei is not at a disadvantage at all when he collides with these moves of hers! It seems that Zong Zhao is right. Xiao Hei also took a deep breath, looked at Maple Leaf with a big smile, and said, "Maybe you can try not to suppress your realm." Maple Leaf grinned and said, "You have a good tone." "Since you want to try my full strength, then take this move. If you can take it, let you try it." Xiao Hei nodded. The breath of maple leaves began to condense in the palm of the hand, where the fairy energy seemed to turn into petals and scatter. "This palm is my own palm technique, Luohua Palm." As soon as he finished speaking, Maple Leafs figure immediately disappeared from where he was. Xiao Hei''s heart tightened and he subconsciously looked above him. Maple Leaf''s figure also appeared in the sky, with his head facing the ground and his palms lightly pressing towards Xiao Hei! No physical palm print appears. Hang Kong! Xiao Hei''s body suddenly shook, his eyes widened, his legs bent and he almost knelt on the ground! The ground around him actually copsed a bit. If you look from top to bottom, you can clearly see that the copsed ground around Xiao Hei actually formed a lotus shape! And Xiaohei is in the center of the flower! Withstood it? Then Before he finished speaking, Maple Leaf''s eyes narrowed slightly. The phantom of the demon behind Xiao Hei clenched his fist and attacked behind her! There is boiling blood on the fist! Maple Leaf quickly turned around and struck out with a Falling Flower Palm again! Resisted the punch. A voice appeared next to his ear. Youd better use your true strength. Maple Leaf red, and then he was punched out of the air by Xiao Hei who suddenly appeared behind him! Chapter 1302: The devil comes and breaks the sky (34) Chapter 1302: The deviles and breaks the sky (34) "Look! Are those people above... direct disciples?" Thats right, Senior Brother Chiyun is among them. I didnt expect that this battle would attract so many direct disciples to watch. The students in the inner courtyard below looked at the people above with shocked expressions. At this moment, the direct disciples above were also looking at the situation on the Crown Prince''s stage and talking. "This special recruit is quite strong. It is estimated that after thispetition, some elders wille to ept him as a disciple." Well, he is quite powerful. I heard that his performance in the secret realm is also very good. I am afraid he is just like Tan Zongzhao again. "Have you heard about what happened between the First Elder and the Second Elder? I guess Maple Leaf took the initiative to challenge this special admission just to support the First Elder, but she probably didn''t expect that this special admission would be so powerful. . "No, don''t you guys usually practice without seeing people every day? Why, when you are practicing in seclusion, you can still gossip and hear gossip? You can listen in all directions and see in all directions, right?" The guesses of the few people were not wrong. The reason why Maple Leaf challenged Xiao Hei was definitely not because of what Tan Zongzhao said about Xiao Hei''s temperament being simr to yours and that he was very talented. Its because the pressure of public opinion is now on the side of the great elder. If the strength and talent of the special recruits are not outstanding enough, then the great elder will lose a lot of reputation. The reason why Maple Leaf challenged them was because they wanted to deliberately draw a tie after a fierce fight. The new inner disciple who joined the academy had a tie with a direct disciple. Whether the Maple Leafs have suppressed their strength or not, this is an earth-shattering thing. At that time, the pressure of public opinion alsopletely reversed! But now it seems... Fengye half-crouched on the crown prince''s stage, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiaohei, and said solemnly: "It seems that your strength is far beyond your realm." The timing of the attack, including the wrong move that injured her, were all perfect. Xiao Hei also fell down at this moment, and looked at Maple Leaf with the huge demon shadow behind him: "I said, you don''t have to suppress your strength. If you don''t suppress it, maybe I won''t be able to defeat you, but if I suppress you... you Definitely not my opponent." When the direct disciples above heard these words, they all took a deep breath. You are really a newbie... How dare you say such things to Maple Leaf, a fighting lunatic. Looks like Maple Leaf is going crazy. Sure enough, after they finished saying these words, the right corner of Maple Leaf''s mouth lifted up, revealing his snow-white teeth and smiled. Huh, are you so sure? Maple Leaf slowly stood up and walked step by step in the direction of Xiao Hei. Every time you take a step, the fairy energy in your body will burst out! The suppressed realm is gradually recovering with the burst of immortal energy! "It seems that you came topete with me with the mentality of defeating me. This mentality is not bad. We as cultivators must have this kind of mentality of giving up to me!" It can be said that Maple Leaf''s words are not like what a woman said at all. , "The direct disciples in our courtyard are all like soft persimmons, more like a **** than a woman like me!" The direct disciples above all have unnatural expressions and evasive eyes. No, it''s okay if I can''t beat you. If I beat you, you''lle to the cave to block the door every day. If I don''t continue to spar with you, I can''t even practice. If I don''t beg for mercy at this time, how can I do it? When Maple Leaf took the third step, all the pressure from the Half-Step Ancestral Realm fell on Xiao Hei. Looking at Xiao Hei''s unmoving body, Maple Leaf smiled and said, "You haven''t used your full strength yet, so let me see." After saying this, Maple Leaf sted a palm towards Xiao Hei through the air! Still no palm prints! Xiaohei''s eyes were slightly focused, and his hands were crossed in front of his chest. Boom! Xiao Hei took dozens of steps back, and at the same time, one hand dropped weakly on his waist. Falling Flower Palm! Maple Leaf looked at Xiao Hei and chuckled: "You have a broken hand, can you still fight?" The moment he saw Xiao Hei''s broken arm began to emit hot white smoke and quickly returned to normal. Maple Leaf looked surprised, and then pped Xiao Hei again. This time, Xiao Hei shouted angrily, and the demon armor covered his whole body. At the same time, his blood began to boil rapidly on his body, and blood energy began to appear around Xiao Hei''s body. In the blood energy, there was a golden aura like Small snakes generally flow in it! The bloodline breaks out in full force! Hold both fists forward at the same time! At this moment, Xiao Hei was shot out again, but his arm was not broken. Maple Leaf frowned slightly. She could feel that when Xiao Hei exploded with the power of his blood, the blood in her body was actually trembling! His heartbeat started to elerate even more, as if he was about to surrender to Xiao Hei! What kind of bloodline is this? "Is this why you are so powerful?" Maple Leaf suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Now it seems that if I still suppress my strength, I am afraid that I am not your opponent." Xiao Hei''s whole body was emitting white smoke, repairing his body''s injuries, and at the same time, he was subtly increasing his physical strength. Standing still, looking at Maple Leaf, there was no trace of ugliness on his face, but rather excitement. I heard Xiao Heiughing loudly: "Continue!" Then he rushed directly in the direction of Maple Leaf! Fengye nodded and pped Xiao Hei with one palm after another. Every time, Xiao Hei would be shot and flew away. However, some people were horrified to find that the distance that Xiao Hei was sent flying began to gradually shorten! The direct disciples above also frowned and said: "It seems that every time he is shot, his strength will increase slightly." "What kind of heaven-defying physique is this? Could it be rted to the power of his bloodline?" When did the Chaos Realm have such a heaven-defying bloodline? Maple Leafs face slowly became serious: Are you using my hands to practice? Xiao Hei did not speak, but continued to rush towards Maple Leaf. Upon seeing this, Maple Leaf gathered the Luo Hua Fairy Qi in his palms again, but this time, the time of condensation was a little longer, and the aura in it actually made everyone around the Crown Prince''s Terrace feel a sense of oppression! This palm will be the full strength of the half-step ancestral realm! Seeing this, when Xiao Hei rushed forward, the blood lines on his body burned fiercely and became even more violent! The blood is boiling, burning to the extreme at this moment. At the same time, he also clenched his right fist. On top of it, while it was enveloped in blood-colored mes, streams of demonic energy spurted out, enveloping the blood-colored mes as well! The wisps of demonic energy seemed to condense into a ck millstone... With a palm of the maple leaf, it flew out. Xiao Hei also punched forward! The deviles and breaks the sky! With the power of a punch, ck demonic energy surges into the sky! In the sky above, the ck millstone appears to be rotating, as if it is going to crush the entire sky! Chapter 1303: Big trouble (44) Chapter 1303: Big trouble (44) The devil ising. It was Xiao Hei who once obtained the boxing skills in the Demonic Abyss. After I got it, I didnt use it. It wasnt that I didnt want to use it, but when I was practicing this boxing technique, I always felt that I couldnt exert its power, and I always felt that it was just an ordinary punch after being thrown out. At that time, I thought it was because I had not yet started. I would try to practice before and after tempering the body, but unfortunately it still had no effect. However, when all the memories were restored, Xiao Hei discovered that he had used this boxing technique in his previous life, but the boxing technique he used seemed to be different from the boxing technique he had obtained in the Demon Abyss at that time. It wasnt until I went to the Demon Realm to activate my bloodline and started to practice Demon Arrival again that I discovered that I could finally use the first move to break the sky. The boxing technique of "Devil''s Coming" can only be used after activating the holy and demonic bloodline, and then one can step into the threshold. This also made Xiao Hei extremely frightened. It is obviously a boxing technique that was learned in the previous life, but now it has been improved, and the entry requirements are so difficult. And the power is extremely heaven-defying... In Xiao Hei''s impression, the only one who can change the technique and strengthen it to this point is Master Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng also does this kind of thing to his disciples. When everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky, the ck millstone condensed with demonic energy was so powerful that it seemed like there was a huge demon **** wearing a ck robe standing in the sky above the millstone! The pressure brought by this bloodline, even if they are not of the same bloodline as Xiao Hei, will still make them feel the absolute suppression of the upper level of the bloodline on the lower level! This feeling was also felt by Maple Leaf. The previous bloodline explosion only made her bloodline feel stagnant and unable to move flexibly. So now, it is aplete suppression! Shangkong''s direct disciples even eximed in shock: "What kind of bloodline is this?" Even they feel this way! At this moment, on the crown prince''s stage, the invisible Luohua Palm also struck hard with Xiao Hei''s punch. At the junction between Xiaohei and Maple Leaf, the wind is blowing! Like a storming, the people standing below closest to the Crown Prince''s tform set up barriers to resist the shocking aftermath! Boom, boom, boom This time, Xiao Hei was not shot out. Instead, the invisible falling flower palm appeared in the space like the space was shattered, with several cracks appearing out of thin air. With a click sound, the falling flower palm shattered! Xiao Hei retreated directly to where he was. Maple Leaf, on the other hand, grunted, quickly took a few steps back, and finally stepped heavily on the ground. He transferred the punch force that entered his body to the soles of his feet and dispersed it to the ground before stabilizing his body. However, the ground where Maple Leaf stepped was actually torn apart, and a deep hole appeared... Able to destroy the Crown Prince Tower with the power of the mid-level God Emperor Realm, Xiao Hei can be regarded as the first person in the history of Hunling Academy... Even the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were a little stunned when they saw this scene. Maple Leaf didn''t pay attention to the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xiao Hei, whose face turned pale and all the blood and demonic energy around his body began to dissipate. He also knew that it was hisst blow. After all, the boxing technique of Demon Lin is too powerful. With Xiao Hei''s current strength, his blood must be boiling and the blood entanglement must be fully exploded before he can barely st out this punch that breaks the sky. However, if you ask Maple Leaf to continue taking action now, she will naturally not be able to do such a thing with her current status and arrogance. After all, Xiao Hei''s level is so much lower than hers. Thinking of this, Maple Leaf looked at Xiao Hei with burning eyes and said: "I lost." The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall were stunned, and the people below the crown prince''s stage also opened their mouths. Only the disciples who knew better looked at Xiao Hei with pity in their eyes. Although they were also surprised by Xiao Hei''s strength and the punch just now, but... let What does it mean when Maple Leaf says these three words? They understand it so well! Xiao Hei nodded, and then fell directly to the ground. Three days have passed. In the past three days, rumors about Prince Little cks performance on stage have been circting in Hunling Academy almost all the time. In the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, he fought against his direct disciple Maple Leaf, and he even won! Is there anything more exaggerated than this? In a splendid courtyard, the second elder looked at He Xiangxuan who was kneeling in front of him and said, "You can''t provoke them anymore for the time being. Do you understand?" He Xiangwang was slightly startled and asked: "Why, they are from the great elder!" What I said is temporary, dont you understand? The second elder nced at He Xiangwang and said, Sometimes, ones own people can also be used by others, as long as the benefits are sufficient. What benefit? The second elder turned around and entered the room, leaving only one sentence: "When the specially recruited student wakes up, go and tell him that I want to ept him as a closed disciple! If you don''t agree, make nster." He Xiangwang looked horrified after hearing this. What does it mean to be a closed disciple? It can be said that by then most resources will be tilted toward closed disciples. How many resources does an elder who maypete for the position of vice president have? The answer is obvious. Few people in the entire Hunling Academy can resist this temptation! However, if they really disagree, Im afraid their life will not be easy in the future... At this time. Xiao Hei has alsopletely recovered, and his physical strength has increased a lot. Overall, he gained a lot from this training andpetition. At this time, Ye Qiubai''s voice came from outside the door: "Junior brother, Brother Tan is looking for you." Hearing this, Xiao Hei patted his clothes and stood up, opened the door and walked outside the courtyard. Tan Zongzhao looked at Xiao Hei with a smile and said directly: "Brother Hei, you have be famous this time." Xiao Hei smiled and sat in front of Tan Zongzhao. Seeing that Xiao Hei was not surprised, Tan Zongzhao was not surprised either, and continued: "After the battle three days ago, everyone changed their views on you, and at the same time, those public opinions were also self-defeating." Not only that, even the elders have been sending people these days...evening here in person, wanting to ept you as a disciple. Shi Sheng on the side suddenly took out a dozen scrolls and piled them in front of Xiao Hei, indicating: "These are the letters of the elders. What Brother Tan said is true." Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "They all rejected it." Tan Zongzhao was not surprised by this. After all, their master was stronger than these elders. However, I see that Maple Leaf said the three words I lost to you? Xiao Hei nodded doubtfully: "Yes, what''s the problem?" There is no problem, but you may have some trouble in the future. Tan Zongzhao suppressed a smile and said, Do you know what Maple Leaf will face in the future if he lets Maple Leaf say these three words? Whether you are practicing or doing something, or even when you are on a mission, she will always pester you and ask you topete with her. Xiaohei: However, this seems to be just what he wanted. ============ PS: Four chapters Chapter 1304: To win over, murderous intention arises! Chapter 1304: To win over, murderous intention arises! Brother Tan didnte here just to say these words, right? Tan Zongzhao shook his head and said with a smile: "Of course not, I''m not that bored yet. I''m just here to tell you some things." Everyone looked over. Tan Zongzhao smiled and said, "First of all, Master asked me to remind you that ording to your nature, you probably don''t like to be restrained, right?" Without waiting for Xiao Hei and others to reply, Tan Zongzhao continued: "ording to Master, if this is the case, you should not ept the invitation of any elder to be their disciples or disciples. Once you arebeled with thisbel, then There will be a lot of things that you cant help but do after that When he said this, Tan Zongzhao quickly waved his hands to excuse himself and said: "Of course I am not criticizing Sang and Huaiha, and I am not saying bad things about my master. My master is a special case, but other elders cannot say for sure." Ye Qiubai on the side smiled and said: "Does Brother Tan mean to join the great elder''s sect?" Tan Zongzhao smiled but said nothing. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t the outside world already think that we are the Great Elder''s people?" Mu Fusheng gave a thumbs up and said: "Senior Brother Shi''s thinking is bing more and more flexible. It seems that following Second Senior Sister and the others, his thinking has been somewhat stagnant." As the saying goes, those who are close to vermillion are red and those who are close to ink are ck. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "I think the second senior sister is very happy to know what you said." Mu Fusheng: Tan Zongzhao nodded and said: "Even so, it is only based on public opinion. I am just repeating Master''s original words to you." Everyone nodded. Then, if you still want to practice in the secret realm, the contribution points I gave you will definitely not be enough. Tan Zongzhao gave each of them one thousand contribution points. In the secret realm of cultivation, one hundred points would be spent per day. Three hundred have been spent, and in seven days... what can I do to practice? "So, if you want to earn contribution points, there are two most direct ways. The first is to go to the inner tower to ept the task. The inner tower is divided into nine floors. The higher theyer, the more difficult the task and the richer the rewards... Of course, also Tasks will be issued by other church members and elders." "The second is Lingyuntai. There is a challenge mechanism there. You can use contribution points to challenge the opponent. The winner gets all the contribution points. Of course, there is also a gray rule, which is to suppress the betting and control through odds. people." Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "However, I still suggest that you go and take on the missions during this period. You have already attracted enough limelight. If you cause more trouble, I am afraid it will attract more attention. Then you will not be able to live in peace." After saying this, Tan Zongzhao said goodbye and was about to leave. Ye Qiubai and others sent him outside. However, as soon as he arrived outside the door, he saw countless onlookers, and the leader among them made Tan Zongzhao frown. "He is He Xiangwang, the direct disciple of the second elder. He is the one who caused the troubles these days." He Xiangwang stepped forward at this time, nced at Tan Zongzhao, and then said with a smile: "Let the previous difort be over. You also know that I am not targeting you." Ye Qiubai took a step forward and asked, "What''s the matter with my friend? Are you here to apologize?" Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai deliberately nced at He''s two hands facing each other and said, "I didn''t see the gift either!" Everyone around him took a breath of air. Dare to be so inferior to the rtive disciples of the elder. Is it the newborn calf not afraid of the tiger or theck of root? He Xiangwang''s face turned slightly cold, but it turned into a smile in an instant, and he spread his hands and said: "Don''t be so aggressive. Although I didn''t bring anything with me this time, it will definitely be very helpful to you all in the future." The next sentence he said made everyone present stunned. He heard He Xiangwang look at Xiao Hei and said: "Master wants to ept you as a disciple. Not an ordinary disciple, but a closed disciple." Closed disciple! Even Tan Zongzhao couldn''t help but frown, and his evaluation of the second elder was a little higher. As expected, those who can get into this position are ruthless characters. This not only minimizes the impact of public opinion on the reputation of the second elder, but also determines the attitude of Xiao Hei and his party. If you nod in agreement, it will be even more powerful for the second elder. If you refuse, it can also lower public opinion... However, I am afraid that there is also a hidden murderous intention. If you refuse, there is a high probability that Xiaohei and the others will be attacked. However, the attitude of Xiao Hei and others can also be imagined. Without thinking, Xiao Hei shook his head, looked at He Xiangwang coldly, and said word by word: "Your master is not worthy of epting me as his disciple." The tone is calm, but it makes people feel extremely confident! If other people had received this invitation, they would have eagerly nodded in agreement, and they would not have refused as calmly as Xiao Hei! He Xiangwang''s smilepletely faded at this moment, and the cold murderous intent was released without any concealment: "Rejection is a small matter, but have you ever thought about the consequences of saying these words?" "We are just here to test, so why bother to show off?" Xiao Hei naturally saw through the other party''s purpose at a nce, and sneered mercilessly: "No matter what kind of dirty trick it is, we will follow it." He Xiangwang nodded and left amid the horrified eyes of everyone. As for what happened today, no matter how the disciples of the Second Elder attack Xiao Hei and the others in the future, they will have legitimate reasons, and the First Elder will not be involved. Which disciple would allow others to insult his master? This is a matter of dignity! Although Tan Zongzhao already knew that Xiao Hei and the others would refuse, he couldn''t help but feel relieved after hearing the answer. He patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said, "If they attack you, remember to contact me at any time." Xiao Hei nodded, "Thank you very much." At this time, Tan Zongzhao nced behind him and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Okay, trouble ising. Remember what I told you." Leave directly after finishing speaking. After a while, Maple Leaf arrived here as expected, looked at Xiao Hei and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite arrogant." Without waiting for Xiao Hei to speak, he said: "Okay, now that I have recovered, let''s discuss and learn from each other." Xiao Hei was about to nod subconsciously, but fortunately Mu Fusheng understood his senior brother''s character, so he immediately stopped Xiao Hei and said with a smile: "Brother Tan asked my senior brother not to spar with you first, otherwise he will attract too much attention." Hey! Fengyes eyes widened and he looked at the direction Tan Zongzhao left and said angrily: This guy just helped him such a big favor. How can he ruin my business even if he doesnt thank me? "Then what are you going to do? It''s just cultivation, why notpete with me." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Miss Feng, we are new here, and we don''t have enough contribution points, so we want to take over some tasks." Hearing this, Maple Leaf thought about it, looked at Xiao Hei and smiled: "Well, I won''t force you. With the amount of tasks you havepleted now, you will definitely be able to only take on the tasks on the first three floors. I will take you directly to the update." Senior management, how about discussing with me afterpleting the task?" Chapter 1305: Mu Fusheng’s murderous intention Chapter 1305: Mu Fushengs murderous intention The inner tower is divided into nine floors. Each level will have restrictions, and if you want to move to a higher level to ept tasks, you need toplete the number of tasks. However, Ye Qiubai and others are the owners of Tianzi Courtyard No. 3, and they can enter the third floor even if they have notpleted the task. Personal disciples can directly enter the fifth level. However, it is said that only two people can enter the ninth floor so far. Among these two people, one of them is the direct disciple of the dean, and the other is a legend of Hungling Academy. This person was the previous master of Tianzi No. 1 Academy. After that, many elders wanted to ept him as a disciple. Even the dean offered an olive branch, but this man did something that shocked everyone. Not only did he reject the dean and other elders, he also gave up Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard to go out for training. This persons name is Ancient Sage. Being able to take the name of Saint shows his ambition. At this moment, in the Second Elders Courtyard. He Xiangwang also told the second elder what Xiao Hei said when he rejected his olive branch. Master, isnt this special enrollment a little too crazy? The expression of the second elder did not change at all. He still calmly looked at the scroll in his hand and said without frowning: "It is normal for a talented evildoer to be a little crazy. On the contrary, if he directly agreed to my olive branch, maybe I would still I think Ive seen the wrong person. Then He looked at each other for a moment. The second elder rolled up the scroll and put it into the space ring. Then he stood up and looked at the peach tree in the courtyard. He stretched out his hand and stroked the only delicate and blooming peach blossom on the branch. He said: "It''s just a code. Since He cannot be used by me, and he insults the elders at will, which is not the etiquette of my Hunling Academy students." Teach them a lesson. I heard they are going on a mission? At this point, the second elder pinched the peach blossom and crushed all the petals! Seeing the peach blossoms that had turned into fine powder, He Xiang looked at him and gave a grim smile, nodded and said, "I know what to do, master." Go ahead and dont let me down. In the inner tower. When Maple Leaf entered with Xiao Hei and others, many people focused their attention on them and whispered. The content of the discussion was nothing more than Xiao Hei''s rejection of He Xiangwang and his remarks in public that the second elder was unworthy. It seems that the second elder is going to take action against you. Maple Leaf chuckled. The news spread so fast, just because he wanted to substantiate the reasons for dealing with Xiao Hei and others, and take action legitimately! Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "Thene." Lets go, with your strength, you are enough to take on the mission on the seventh floor. After saying that, under the gaze of everyone, Maple Leaf led Xiao Hei and others towards the upstairs. Each floor you go up, the space will be smaller and the number of people will be smaller. By the time we reached the seventh floor, there were only a dozen people left. These people are basically his direct disciples. Among the inner courtyards, only the Jade City in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard is here. Seeing them, Yu Cheng was slightly startled, then stepped forward and cupped his fists at Feng Ye: "Senior Sister Feng, is it too early for you to bring them here to take over the mission?" Maple Leaf waved his hand and said: "People who can tie with me can''t go to the seventh floor?" "But...the others." Yucheng nced at Ye Qiubai and others behind Xiao Hei. After all, Ye Qiubai and others have not yet demonstrated their own strength. At this time, a man who was a head taller than Tamaki suddenly came over, patted Tamaki on the shoulder and said with a smile: "What''s wrong?" Yucheng looked at the man on the side and replied: "Brother Peng, I see someone I know." The man looked at Xiao Hei and others and said with a smile: "I know them too, they are the most popr figures in the college recently!" Feng Ye on the side crossed his arms and sneered: "Okay Peng Dahai, you, the second elder''s direct disciple, don''t leave Just pretend, you wont be afraid of making peopleugh at your poor acting skills! Hearing that Peng Dahai was the direct disciple of the second elder, Xiao Hei and others couldn''t help but look over. This persons realm strength is at the same level as Maple Leaf. Half step to the ancestral realm. Peng Dahai stroked his bald head andughed: "It''s a bit too much, but I''m really here to take on the task. I have recently taken a liking to something that requires a lot of contribution points." Contribution points can also be exchanged for resources within the college. "But..." Peng Dahai suddenly stopped his heartyughter, looked at Xiao Hei and others and sneered: "Isn''t it a little bad to humiliate my master in public? Why don''t you follow me and kneel down to apologize? , is this the end of the matter?" Mu Fusheng originally wanted to pull Xiao Hei to stop being impulsive, but after hearing these words, he immediately retracted his hand. Xiao Hei looked at him without any hesitation, and said calmly: "What I told is the truth, what''s wrong with me?" Okay, then theres nothing to talk about. Peng Dahai pped his hands and said, In this case, I, as a disciple, cant turn a blind eye. What are you going to do? Maple Leaf frowned. Well find outter. as expected. When Maple Leaf took Xiao Hei and the others to choose tasks, Peng Dahai followed him all the time. Looks like he wants to take on the same mission with them. The task can be taken on by multiple people at the same time, but whoeverpletes it first will get the reward. Maple Leaf was also angry and was about to say something. But she saw a hand holding her, and when she turned her head to look, it was Xiao Hei. I saw Xiao Hei''s face was cold, and he said through the message: "Senior Sister Feng, just let him do this. At this time, if we don''t solve it, the trouble will continue..." Maple Leaf asked in surprise: "Solve it? Who?" Xiao Hei paused, seeming to be thinking about something, and then said. "Of course it''s him. The second elder can''t solve it at this stage, so we can only give them a painful beating first, at least to make them fearful. As for the second elder... we''ll think about it in the long run." Hearing Xiao Heis message, Maple Leafs heart trembled. Although she is bold, she is not as bold as Xiao Hei! Has he really thought about killing an elder? ! And he is the only elder who canpete with the great elder today! However, beside Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng was smiling all over his face. As everyone knows, the words Xiao Hei just transmitted were all spoken by Mu Fusheng from the sidelines. If Mu Fusheng were to speak in person, Maple Leaf might doubt his strength in advance. Ye Qiubai Fang Qiong Shisheng saw Mu Fusheng''s smile. I couldnt help but think to myself. Its been a long time since Ive seen this expression from Brother Pastor. Well, Brother Pastor is probably angry. Sure, who makes the other party insist on it so much? Mu Fusheng is cautious, but if something has happened, he will find a way to solve the problem from the root. If Peng Dahai is causing trouble, take Peng Dahai to a ce where no one is around and kill him. This interception mission is the best time. If the second elder still insists on not letting go, then you need to think twice and take some risks to eradicate the second elder too... After all, it would be easier for Mu Fusheng to be exposed if he kept doing this, wouldn''t it? Chapter 1306: Kowloon Divine Dynasty, Escort Mission (14) Chapter 1306: Kowloon Divine Dynasty, Escort Mission (14) "How about this mission?" Maple Leaf picked up a mission scroll and said, "Go to Fenglei Mountain to obtain the inner elixir of the ck Thunder Beast." Xuan Lei Beast is the overlord of Fenglei Mountain, and its strength has reached the half-step ancestral level. However, there is also the blessing of the wind and thunder maic field on Fenglei Mountain, which is much stronger than the half-step ancestral realm of human monks. At least Maple Leaf said that he alone was not sure of sessfully obtaining the inner elixir of the ck Thunder Beast. However, the contribution points given are also many, a total of 7,000, and there are also other rewards of cultivation resources, which are extremely generous. However, while Maple Leaf was picking and choosing, Mu Fusheng suddenly picked up one of the scrolls, which was marked with escort. Maple Leaf came up and said, "Oh? Hasn''t this task been taken over yet?" Mu Fusheng unfolded it and looked at the contents. To put it simply, the person who needs to be escorted is a ninth prince of the divine dynasty. Although this ninth prince is the youngest among all the princes, he is the prince appointed by the emperor of the divine dynasty, that is, the heir to the divine dynasty. Hence, naturally the other princes will regard the Ninth Prince as a thorn in their side. The mission requirement is to **** the Ninth Prince to the Nine Dragons Dynasty. The reward is more generous than the others, with a total of 10,000 contribution points. At the same time, you can also get the Ninth Prince''s token and a Nine Dragons and n Jade. The Nine-Dragon Heshi Bi, the wearer uses the nine dragon souls in it to temper the soul at all times, and can temper the dragon energy in the soul. At critical moments, if the soul is attacked, the nine dragons will protect the Lord. This is an ancestral weapon, and it ranks very high among the ancestral weapons. It can be said to be one of the most precious treasures of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. What''s more, there are very few treasures targeting the divine soul. The value of the ancestral weapon of the divine soul treasure is no less than that of a semi-god-level treasure to a spiritual soul cultivator! Why do you say this mission hasnt been taken over yet? Xiao Hei asked aloud. Maple Leaf exined: "Don''t you know about the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty? In the Tianji Continent, there are only two ces that can be called divine dynasties, the Daotian Divine Dynasty and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Their power is a first-rate power. But Jiulong The rtionship between the princes of the divine dynasty is tooplicated, and few people are willing to get involved." To put it simply, if you take over this task and **** the ninth prince, who is the crown prince, back to the divine dynasty, you will inevitably be enemies with several other princes. A mission that offends so many people is not worth the gain. What''s more, there are very few soul cultivators in the Hunling Academy, and the Jiulong and Shibi are just a hot potato. Instead of doing this, it is better to take on other tasks. Thats why this task has been put on hold for so long. When Mu Fusheng heard this, he was originally interested in this mission. He would definitely be attacked during the escort. If Cheng Dahai was tricked during the attack, no one would say anything. But when he heard that there were too many involved, Mu Fusheng immediately wanted to put the scroll down. But Xiao Hei disagreed and said directly: "Then let''s take over this task." have to! I knew it! Mu Fusheng looked up at the sky with a look of despair on his face. Either the senior brother or the little ck brother, he is always able to cause trouble. Xiao Hei directly transmitted the message: "The rewards of this mission are very suitable for priest brothers, and this type of mission can easily trap Cheng Dahai, right?" Shi Sheng on the side looked at Mu Fusheng and eximed, "Brother Pastor, why are you crying? Are you moved?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "I''m really touched. It would be better if I could change the task." The struggle for hegemony among dynasty princes has always beenplex and extremely risky. Although there are very few things like the Boundless Dynasty where Mu Fusheng lives, he still knows more than others, right? Every step may lead to death! Maple Leaf also smiled and patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder heavily, saying: "Okay! This kind of challenging task is fun!" Cheng Dahai on the side smiled and said: "You have just joined the Hunling Academy, and you haven''t even established your feet yet, so you dare to take on such aplex task? But I don''t care, I just want you not toplete the task, for me It doesnt really have any impact. Hearing this, Maple Leaf suddenly turned around and walked step by step in front of Cheng Dahai, half-stepping the aura of the ancestral realm to leak out! The heroic face was full of anger, and he shouted: "Then you give it a try, it''s just right. I''ve been very unhappy that I haven''t found anyone topare with in the past few days." Cheng Dahai took half a step back, waved his hands and shook his head with a smile, "I won''t fight you." Maple Leaf crossed his arms and turned around, snorting coldly, "The disciples under the second elder either like to y some intrigues or tricks, or they are cowards. The disciples'' temperaments are usually guided by their masters, so they still want to win the position of deputy dean. Position? Lets give up this idea as soon as possible. Mu Fusheng wanted to retort when he heard this. Then in our thatched cottage, other than myself, it seems that no one else will follow the master... When Cheng Dahai heard such insulting words, he did not do anything drastic. Maple Leafs master is the fourth elder, and the fourth elder is obviously on the side of the great elder. What''s more, Maple Leaf''s temperament...who in the entire Hunling Academy knows about it? Seeing that Cheng Dahai was still smiling, Maple Leaf snorted again, "It''s boring." He picked up the mission scroll and walked to an inner tower elder. Just as the elder was about to register, Cheng Dahai stepped forward and said, "Elder, I also want to take on this task." Without raising his head, the registered elder also filled in Cheng Dahais name, Whoeverpletes the task will be rewarded. This kind of thing is not surprising to the elders, and many students who have grudges on a daily basis also like to do this. Maple Leaf snorted heavily, "Let''s go!" Then he led Xiao Hei and everyone towards the starting point of the mission mark. Looking at the backs of several people, Yucheng asked beside Cheng Dahai: "Senior Brother Cheng, are you really going to be so awesome?" "Yes." Cheng Dahai nodded, "This is not just a fight between us juniors, but also apetition between the great elder and the master." "That''s right." Cheng Dahai looked at Yucheng and said, "If you have meritorious service with me this time, then I will invite the master to ept you as his disciple." Yucheng''s face lit up, and he quickly raised his hands and said, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Cheng!" Cheng Dahaiughed and walked towards the outside of the college with Yucheng. Above the peak, in a luxurious courtyard. Master, Junior Brother Cheng has epted the same mission as those for special admissions and has already set off. He Xiangwang knelt on one knee and said. The second elder nodded and said: "Your junior brother Cheng has always been very careful about propriety. I guess he won''t do anything out of the ordinary, so there''s no need to worry." Youre about to break through to the next level in the Heaven Refining Tower, right? He looked at each other for a moment, then nodded. The second elder threw out a pill and said: "Go, you should also try to break through the realm. The nieth floor of the Heaven Refining Tower can stimte your physique." "When those special admissions studentse back...I say if so, you will need to take action." He Xiangwang nodded seriously: "I understand." ========== PS: Something dyed mest night, sorry. Four chapters have beenpleted today, and there are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1307: The approachable Ninth Prince (24) Chapter 1307: The approachable Ninth Prince (24) Have you heard? Senior Brother Cheng, who is under the Second Elders seat, actually epted the same task as those special admissions students. Do you think it was intentional or a coincidence? "Your cerebellum has shrunk? You must have done it on purpose! If those special recruits say that in public, the direct disciples under the Second Elder must not fight with them!" In that case, those special admissions students will definitely not be able toplete the tasks they receive for the first time. Xuanluo. The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty has nine important and extraordinary cities. Almost all of its Hunyuan Stones, monastic resources, and poption are provided by these nine cities. As for Qinglong City, there are three Hunyuan Stone Mountains. It can be said that nearly 30% of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty''s economy is produced here. Hun Yuan Stone is the universal currency of the Chaos Realm. Economy is also one of the foundations of a dynasty. The Ninth Prince was in charge of Qinglong City and was also the crown prince, so he was noticed by the other princes. At this moment, Xiao Hei and others arrived at Qinglong City. The prosperity of Qinglong City can be said to be unmatched by any city in the mortal world. Even the most powerful star field in the hightitude realm is the same. The ascetics everywhere are generally strong. However, due to the chaos in the Chaos Realm, even under the control of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, everyone is still cautious and will basically travel together in twos and threes. There is a separate courtyard in Qinglong City. There are no buildings around it and few people move around. Besides this courtyard, there are countless soldiers wearing silver armor and with good cultivation guarding it. When Xiao Hei and others came here, they were stopped by the soldiers. "Who is here?! This is an important ce, and no one is allowed to enter without an invitation!" Maple Leaf stepped forward and handed the mission scroll to the soldiers. The soldier opened it and saw that it contained the unique seal of Hunling Academy. After seeing it, one of the soldiers put away the scroll and nodded: "It turns out he is a student from Hunling Academy. Wait a minute, I will make an announcement right now." After saying that, Jiang Shi trotted into the hospital. Ye Qiubai looked around and couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that the Ninth Prince is really careful. What I can see around me is no less than twenty powerful people in the God Emperor realm." Just as he finished speaking, a young man''s voice came from the courtyard. "If you are assassinated more than three times a day, you will be so careful. After all, I don''t want to die." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw a man wearing white clothes and in robe walking out. The man looked a little thin, with his ck hair tied back. If I had to say something that caught people''s attention, it would be those eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. At this time, Cheng Dahai stepped forward and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness the Ninth Prince, why did youe out to greet him in person?" The Ninth Prince chuckled lightly, "You are distinguished guests from Hunling Academy, and you are also invited by me to protect my safety. Naturally, you have to wee them." In every move and speech, the Ninth Prince did not show favor and affection, but seemed to be an ordinary person who was extremely easy to interact with. A powerful person with this kind of personality is more likely to attract talents. Everyone, please go to the small courtyard and rest. After saying that, the Ninth Prince turned around and walked towards the courtyard. In this Tianji Continent, few people dare to pretend to be from Hungling Academy. With the seal of Hungling Academy, there is no need to check. There were no other soldiers in the small courtyard, only an old man with a tattered gray cloth around his eyes following the Ninth Prince. Even Fengye and Cheng Dahai couldn''t help but look solemn when they saw this old man. The Ninth Prince smiled and invited Xiao Hei and others to take their seats, and said: "This task should have been sent to Hunling Academy for a while. I thought no one would take it, but so many people came." "Your Highness, these people I''m afraid it''s still not enough, why are there three who haven''t even broken through to the Divine Emperor realm?" At this time, the old man behind the Ninth Prince said displeasedly: "What''s the use of these crooked melons and cracked dates?" The old man was referring to Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Mu Fusheng... The Ninth Prince nced at the old man and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, after all, we are a guest." Hearing this, Mr. Lin took half a step back, bowed slightly and said, "I have overstepped my bounds." The Ninth Prince nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai and others and apologized: "I''m sorry, after all, it is rted to my safety. I hope you can understand." Ye Qiubai and the other three smiled and shook their heads. "But I don''t n to ask for any more help. I hope you can **** me to Kowloon City safely." Kowloon City is the main city of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. Hearing this, Mr. Lin hurriedly said: "Prince, no, this trip is dangerous, relying on them..." The Ninth Prince put away his smile and looked at Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin''s tone was stagnant, and then he shut up. "You should all understand the situation, right?" The Ninth Prince looked at Xiao Hei and others and said, "When I return from this trip, I will participate in the preparations for the support of the divine dynasty and appoint the crown prince." Although the emperor of the Divine Dynasty appointed the ninth prince as the prince, ording to the regtions, preparations still need to be made, and the prince can only be formally registered in the presence of hundreds of civil and military officials. And in this sentence, you can hear the danger in it. In the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, the emperor is the future prince, so the other princes will naturally be anxious, and the best opportunity is to intercept and kill them on the road from Qinglong City to Kowloon City! The time is set for departure in three days, and I will send someone to deliver the map to where you will stay. After saying that, the Ninth Prince picked up the teacup. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng slightly cupped his hands and led everyone away. Pick up the tea cup and stop talking. This also means seeing off guests. Mu Fusheng knows this very well. In a guest vige in Qinglong City, not long after Fengye and others settled in, someone sent a map. In a room, everyone gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Of course, except Cheng Dahai and Yucheng. This Ninth Prince is not simple. Ye Qiubai blurted out. Mu Fusheng also nodded, "He is quite scheming." Maple Leaf was stunned when he heard this, "Huh? Is it deep? He looks pretty easy to talk to!" Hmm, this fits the character of a fighting madman. Mu Fusheng shook his head and exined: "As a prince, who wouldn''t be a little arrogant? To be approachable and to be able to do this, it can be said that he has been covering up since he was a child to be able to do this. , this can illustrate the depth of the city." At the same time, when Mr. Na Lin said those words, ording to normal people, someone must be reced or added, but why is the Ninth Prince still not added? "trust?" "How can you trust the first time you meet? Even the brand name of Hungling Academy cannot be fully trusted." Mu Fusheng chuckled and said: "The royal family is ruthless, even rtives don''t trust it, let alone outsiders." He did this because he wanted to give Hunling College face, which would be useful for bing the crown prince in the future. Secondly, its because there are too many people and its easier for assassins to confuse their eyes, which is even more dangerous! Here is the scheming. Fengye said nkly: "How do you know so clearly?" Oh, I am also a prince, although I am just a mortal royal family. Chapter 1308: Undercurrents are surging, and there are many doubts (34) Chapter 1308: Undercurrents are surging, and there are many doubts (34) In the royal family, how could a prince survive within that ruthless high wall if he didn''t have a little bit of government and scheming? Even if he can survive, he will probably be restricted everywhere, ignored by other princes, and all his resources will be devoured. The Ninth Prince is the youngest and the weakest in power, but he is able to stand out among the other princes and has high hopes from the Emperor of God and canonize him as the crown prince. This shows the ability of the Ninth Prince. At this moment, in the small courtyard. After Xiao Hei and the others left, Mr. Lin finally couldn''t help but said: "Your Highness, why are you doing this?! There are only two or three of them who are strong enough. The rest are just cannon fodder. How can they take this responsibility?" Important responsibility?" "Mr. Lin, before preparations are made, I am not the prince." Mr. Lin immediately bowed and said: "In my eyes, the prince is the prince." The Ninth Prince chuckled and pointed at Mr. Lin, "You..." "However, how do you know that the others are cannon fodder?" The Ninth Prince''s eyes that could prate people''s hearts slightly narrowed, and he said calmly: "Not to mention that adding more people will only make it more dangerous, and they can take on this task. Naturally, I dont think I can get around by relying on those two direct disciples who are half-step to the ancestral realm. Mr. Lin was surprised and said: "Is it possible that His Highness the Crown Prince sees that they are hiding their strength?" "No." The Ninth Prince shook his head and said: "It just looks a little strange. Maple Leaf seems to take good care of those who have not reached the God Emperor realm, and even sometimes they are the main ones. This can be seen from the position. It can be seen that Maple Leaf is half a step behind the dark-skinned physique." "And Cheng Dahai looked at those people with hostility in his eyes. He must havee to **** the rewards forpleting the mission. However, there must be something extraordinary for a direct disciple like Cheng Dahai to attach such importance to them." "Although I can''t see their strength, and there may be nothing special about them, I''m still willing to take a gamble." Mr. Lin smiled bitterly: "You are about to be crowned a prince. Isn''t the stake a bit too high?" "The worst thing is to give them my life." The Ninth Prince smiled lightly: "Although I cherish my life, as a prince, if I cherish my life too much, I will aplish nothing." Compared to losing my life, I am more afraid of spending this life doing nothing... At this point, the Ninth Prince nced at Mr. Lin, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Are you right, Mr. Lin?" Mr. Lin''s face was solemn and he sped his fists and said: "I will definitely let His Highness the Ninth Prince reach the top!" Kowloon City remains prosperous. Its just that countless people walked on the street in silence. Almost no one spoke, and their faces were full of uneasiness. Looks like prosperity, but actually falls into a state of silent fear. Chilong Courtyard, the residence of the third prince. Your Highness, the Ninth Prince has decided to set off in three days. At this point, the subordinate took out a parchment scroll and handed it to the Third Prince, This is the Ninth Princes route map back to the city. The third prince''s face was full of femininity. Without his reminding, the two maids around him took out fragrant powder and sprinkled it on the scroll. The third prince then gently picked up the scroll and said while reading, "What''s the attitude of the fifth emperor brother and the eldest brother?" The subordinate responded: "Third Prince, their people have also gathered." The third prince smiled and said, "Okay, make two copies of this map and send them to them respectively." Zhulong Courtyard, the residence of the eldest prince. After receiving the information, the eldest prince stopped wiping the bright silver gun in his hand, stood up and sneered: "Xiao Jiu, you are too immature. It is better for me to take the position of prince." The Candle Dragon Army listens to the order! Get ready to go! Three days passed by in a sh. Outside the gate of Qinglong City, the Ninth Prince and his party and Xiao Hei''s group gathered here. Why not just let the strong man take him and fly back directly? We still have to travel from the ground through World of Warcraft. Doesn''t it take four more days? ording to the Ninth Prince, there are strong people on our side, but not on the other side? Every prince has the existence of a strong protector. When the timees, let Mr. Lin take him directly to Kowloon City. If the opponent''s strong man intercepts him, he will still be forced to the ground, and that ground may be the dra set by the opponent. , then there will really be no chance of escape. What''s more, if he leaves first, what about his bodyguards? If all the personal guards are killed, hundreds of civil and military officials will doubt his ability, which will be an obstacle to canonizing the emperor! When the timees when those royal brothers and sisters exert their influence, it is very likely that the canonization of the crown prince will be disrupted. Of course, Mu Fusheng found it impossible to spend more time advancing in the way of arge army just for these reasons. There are too many routes to choose from, and there are too many ways to return to Kowloon City. It is impossible that the Ninth Prince, who is very scheming in the city, did not think of a more efficient and safer way. Mu Fusheng himself coulde up with more than a dozen ways. Unless...the Ninth Prince has other purposes. However, now the Ninth Prince has sat in a simple wooden hut on the back of a huge tiger-shaped monster, and shielding and defensive formations have been set up around the wooden house. It can be said that even the strong ones in the ancestral realm cannot spy on the situation. Mu Fusheng nced at the wooden house, a sh of light shed in his eyes, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. As Mr. Lin stood on the tiger''s head and gave the order, the army moved towards the established route. Something feels wrong. Ye Qiubai, who was walking on the nk, suddenly frowned. The little ck stone-sheng Fang Qiong was slightly startled. Fengye looked directly in the direction of Cheng Dahai. On the left front, Cheng Dahai and Yucheng were moving forward. Cheng Dahai seemed to have noticed Feng Ye''s gaze, and Cheng Dahai turned his head and smiled at Feng Ye and nodded. Fengye snorted coldly, looked away and said, "Cheng Dahai didn''t leave either." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "It''s not Cheng Dahai''s fault... Have all the arrangements been made before?" During the past three days, Fang Qiong and Mu Fusheng set up talismans and formations at the locations they needed to pass on the map, allowing them to monitor the movements of everyone in that area in advance. Fang Qiong shook his head and said: "No abnormalities have been found yet." Mu Fusheng nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I also feel something is wrong. There are a lot of strange things." Maple Leaf spread his hands and said: "Okay, our mission is just to escort, don''t worry too much about other things, just fight when peoplee, and if no onees, go to Kowloon City to celebrate in peace. During this period, just pay attention to Cheng Just destroy the sea." But just as Maple Leaf finished speaking, the voice of the Ninth Prince suddenly came from the cabin. Turn around and continue heading northwest. Hearing this, all the soldiers were puzzled, and Mu Fusheng and others also frowned slightly. This is to prevent a traitor from tipping off? Mu Fushengs face was solemn. However, based on his first impression of the Ninth Prince, this matter may not be that simple. Chapter 1309: Turbulent Night (44) Chapter 1309: Turbulent Night (44) The first night after adjusting the route. After adjusting the route, it is one day slower than the original n, and it will take five days to reach Kowloon City. The army was not in a hurry, but found a clearing in the dense forest to rest for a while, recharge their batteries, and keep their concentration at its highest peak! All around are ancient trees rising into the sky, covering everything around, and even the moonlight can only shine through. The ce where the army is located is the only ce not covered by ancient trees. The moonlight shines here like a spotlight. The sound of rushing water can be heard from the surrounding creeks, and the "quacking" of crows can be heard from time to time in the dense forest. Ominous cry. The soldiers were on duty in shifts, with one group resting and the other watching the surroundings. At the same time, there were also formation masters starting to set up formations around them. The alchemist distributes the elixirs to others. Looking at the elixir in his hand, Shi Sheng smiled and said: "The Ninth Prince is really generous in his actions. He has given out so many elixirs at the level of a **** at once." This is the difference between the world of chaos and the world of mortals. The first-rate forces in a continent in the Chaos Realm can easily distribute hundreds of god-level pills to the soldiers. In the mortal world, no force can even afford this kind of consumption. Even if one god-level elixir appears in the market, it will be constantlypeted by the seven god-level forces, and even blood will be broken with knives and spears... On the side, Maple Leaf smiled and said: "The foundation of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is extremely strong and can bepared to the Hunling Academy. A prince who is about to be a prince will naturally have such skills." At this time, the Ninth Prince stepped off the tiger''s back and came to Mu Fusheng and others. He looked very imageless and sat down in front of everyone. He smiled and said, "How is it? Did you find anything?" Maple Leaf shook his head and said: "Not yet, but I think the Ninth Prince should be careful about one person." The Ninth Prince''s eyes shed, and he asked with interest: "Who?" Fengye looked in the direction of Cheng Dahai and said, "That''s him." Immediately, he told what happened between them. After listening to Maple Leaf''s story, the Ninth Prince suddenlyughed, then waved his hand and said: "Brother Cheng has told me about this before, and said that he is a direct disciple of Hunling Academy, and is under the Second Elder''s seat. People who are out of town will naturally not do anything that vites their mission and betrays their trust." He said that he will onlypete for thepletion of the task and get the rewards. The rewards for both Cheng Dahai and Maple Leaf are controlled by the Ninth Prince. After the task ispleted, he will sign the name of the person whopleted the task on the task scroll. This is used to determine reward attribution. Tell me, whose words should I believe? The Ninth Prince looked at Maple Leaf with a smile. Maple Leaf crossed her arms and snorted coldly, saying, "He still has some shame." Okay, thank you for keeping an eye on me. After saying that, the Ninth Prince got up and walked to Cheng Dahai. After chatting andughing with him again, he went up to the Hubei Wooden House. So far, he has not shown his face again. Mu Fusheng kept an eye on the movements of the Ninth Prince the whole time. Logically speaking, the Ninth Prince should not show up easily under such circumstances. If there is a traitor, or if other powerful people have lurked close by through special means, the Ninth Prince''s life will be in danger. A person like him would definitely not do such a crazy thing. Combining the previous anomalies, Mu Fusheng suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind, nced at the Ninth Prince in surprise, and murmured in a low voice: "It''s really a good method, no wonder he can be canonized as the prince." If your guess is correct... The first night passed without incident and nothing happened. At dawn in the sky, the army continued to advance. There were no problems on the second or third day. Its just that these days, the Ninth Prince has never shown up again, and only the instructions to rest and move forward wille from the wooden house. When night falls on the fourth day. Having walked more than half the distance, we still have two days to go from Kowloon City. The voice of the Ninth Prince, as punctual as an rm clock, still came from the Hubei cabin, "Stop, take a rest, the old rules are to take turns." Still saying the same thing, everyone stopped. At this time, Mr. Lin walked to the wooden house, cupped his hands and said: "Ninth Prince, it will take two days to arrive at the imperial capital. I am afraid you have to be careful during this period. If the other party takes action, it will only take these two days." "Okay, I understand, then please pay attention to your surroundings." The voice of the Ninth Prince came from it. Hearing these words, Mr. Lin''s twinkling eyes rxed slightly, nodded and said, "I understand." At this time. Cheng Dahai also walked to Fengye and others, and said with a smile: "Who do you think the final reward will be given to?" Fengye looked at Cheng Dahai coldly and said, "Why, do you think you have a chance to win?" Cheng Dahai nodded and said, "Of course, we''ll see." After saying that, Cheng Dahai turned and walked aside. This night seemed not very peaceful. Darkness enveloped the entire forest, even the starlight was blocked. The storm was howling, and the branches were rubbing against each other, making a harsh sound. Suddenly, the sound of several heavy footsteps resounded through the forest, echoing in everyone''s ears! All the soldiers stood up immediately, drew their weapons and looked at the direction of the sound with vignt faces. Even Ye Qiubai and others also took out their own weapons. However, when the thick fog cleared, three or two God-Emperor-level demon wolves slowly emerged from the dense forest. It turned out to be a magic wolf. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But Mu Fusheng noticed the dull look in the eyes of the three demon wolves, and immediately shouted: "The situation is not..." However, before he finished speaking, there were magic formations appearing one after another in the sky, ovepping each other! At the same time, in the dense forests in all directions, countless ancient trees began to copse in their direction not far away! It is a sword energy! Countless soldiers were killed at this moment! Mu Fusheng and everyone have been on high alert and resisted the attack! In this wave of raids, the Ninth Prince''s personal guards lost nearly 30%! At this moment, above the magic circle, countless figures appeared in the void, and the three old men at the head looked down calmly. "Some people don''t want the Ninth Prince to return to Kowloon City, but we can''t let the talented Ninth Prince leave, so pleasee out and die. Your bodyguards may still survive." "Let''s see if you have this ability!" The voice of the Ninth Prince came out, and defensive barriers surrounded the wooden house! It''s like a copper wall. Even if a strong ancestral realm attacks with all its strength, it will probably take several hours to break it down. But at this moment, the formation barrier is slowly disappearing... Under the horrified gazes of the soldiers, Mr. Lin was seen holding a token that controlled the formation and said with a smile: "Ninth Prince, your formation was all found by me. I can''t refuse the offer offered by the other party. I hope youll be forgiven. ========== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1310: Nothing is left out! Chapter 1310: Nothing is left out! Mr. Lin''s sudden reaction shocked all the Ninth Prince''s guards present. You should know that Mr. Lin has always been with the Ninth Prince and handled countless matters for the Ninth Prince. He can be said to be like a personal bodyguard. "Mr. Lin, why on earth! Why did you betray the Ninth Prince!" What exactly did they promise you? Maple Leaf was also shocked. She turned back to look at Ye Qiubai and the others, and said in shock: "Ah? Why did this person jump to his knees? Isn''t he always following the Ninth Prince?" However, when he saw that there was no surprise on the faces of Mu Fusheng and others, but only a slightly solemn expression, he was startled again. You...could it be possible that you knew this a long time ago? Mu Fusheng had already told Ye Qiubai and others his guess. At this moment, Ye Qiubai also knew that Mu Fusheng would not do such a showy thing, so he nodded solemnly and said: "It''s not that I know, but I have suspicions. After all, the Ninth Prince''s series of actions are rted to his identity and character. Later, there were some discrepancies, and after umting, you can more or less feel that something is wrong. Now it seems that the guess is not wrong. Maple Leaf couldn''t help but look at Ye Qiubai with admiration, "I have discovered this. It seems that you are not ordinary. When I go back, I will suppress my realm and fight with you." Ye Qiubai readily epted it. It would be of great benefit to him to have such a strong person to practice with. At this time. Mr. Lin on the tiger''s back was grinning. Even if you couldn''t see his eyes, you could still feel that the pair of eyes hidden under the gray cloth were full of cruelty and cold-bloodedness. "Profits alwayse first in the Chaos Realm, family affection, friendship, loyalty? These things are too luxurious in the Chaos Realm." Immediately, Mr. Lin looked at the wooden house and said with a smile: "People die for wealth and birds die for food. The Ninth Prince also invited Dont me me, its just that the other party really gave me too much. The three old men above also showed that the overall situation has been decided, "Your Highness, the Ninth Prince, pleasee out and don''t resist. As a prince, you should die in a dignified manner." In it, the Ninth Prince remained silent and said: "After all, the scene that I least wanted to happen happened." Mr. Lin sneered: "So, the Ninth Prince has already had doubts about Lao Cheng?" Then why do you still trust me so much and hand over the formation and the map to me? The Ninth Prince smiled and said: "All this is just to confirm your identity." The smile is full of rxation and a little bit of banter... When Mr. Lin heard these words, his expression suddenly changed and he pped the wooden house with his palm! In an instant, the wooden house was shattered from the inside out! Pieces of broken wood were scattered in all directions! However, there was no one in it, only a jade pendant for sound transmission, and on the jade pendant, the unique aura of the Ninth Prince still remained... The voice of the Ninth Prince came from the jade pendant. Not only Mr. Lin, but also the strong men above him had serious expressions, and their eyes were terrifyingly gloomy. "When did you leave? Didn''t you show up on the first night?" Mr. Lin''s tone was a little panicked. After all, if the matter did not seed, he would not get those rewards. After that, it is impossible for him to join the subordinates of other princes. After all, no one dares to use someone who betrays his trust through profit, let alone in this extremely dangerous and ruthless royal family. Although betrayal is the norm in the Chaos Realm, it also proves how precious loyal friendship is. This is uneptable to Mr. Lin. The voice of the Ninth Prince came from it: "Why do you think I left the safer imperial capital under such unfavorable circumstances and came to the extremely dangerous Qinglong City with my bodyguards and you?" Before, going to other ces was undoubtedly gambling, and if you lost, you would die. "Although I haven''t felt that there are undercover agents around me before, if I were the royal brothers and sisters, I would also ce undercover informants around other princes." Mr. Lin''s face was heavy: "So the purpose of youring to Qinglong City is not to transport the Hunyuan Stone in person, but just to check out the undercover agents around you?" The voice of the Ninth Prince came out from the jade pendant again. "Yes, during these days, it was finally determined that you are the most likely person, so I handed over the map and formation to you. I think... the map must have been given to Brother Sanhuang, right?" Above, the expression of the old man on the Third Prince''s side changed, "Do you have an informant around His Highness?" To each other. The Ninth Prince smiled: The first time I showed up, it was just to make you rx your vignce. After all, Mr. Lin has been following me for so long, so he must have be extremely cautious, right? Mr. Lin looked ugly. Indeed, if the Ninth Prince hadn''t appeared once on the first night, Mr. Lin would have suspected that the Ninth Prince was not actually in the Hubei Wooden House. This is one of the things Mu Fusheng has doubts about. With the Ninth Prince''s scheming mind, he would never do anything meaningless. The Ninth Prince sneered and said: "Mr. Lin, the situation is over. Perhaps if you make up for it, I will forgive you for what you have done." Mr. Lin''s eyes shed, and then he said in a deep voice: "The Ninth Prince is the one who wants to be the crown prince. It is impossible to let someone who betrays you roam free." Thats true. "Okay everyone, since the mission has failed, let''s go back." The Ninth Prince said calmly, as if nothing had happened, and said: "I also want to say something to my royal brothers, I don''t me them, those who should cooperate can still cooperate. , we cant cooperate and settle the scorester. The royal family has no permanent enemies. There are just the same interests and conflicting interests. If it were the Ninth Prince, he would also choose this moment to kill the opponent. And the emperor will turn a blind eye to this, not afraid of fighting, only afraid of not fighting. Peace will only lead to the slow destruction of a dynasty. Only through constant fighting and the person who fights out of the sea of blood takes over the Divine Dynasty can the Divine Dynasty be more prosperous. Suddenly, in the air, the old man on the Third Prince''s sideughed and said: "I have to say that the Ninth Prince is very well-organized, and I really admire his scheming. But...His Royal Highness the Third Prince is not a vegetarian." The Ninth Prince should know His Highnesss name abroad, right? There are no omissions. This is the name of the third prince in the Nine Dragons Dynasty. Whether it is externally or internally, the Third Prince considers all possibilities every time he takes action, and the sess rate of the action is extremely high! The Ninth Prince was silent. "The person who took over His Highness''s mission should have had enough time, right? Has he traced the location of the Ninth Prince?" A man walked out of the crowd with a smile, holding apass in his hand, nodded and smiled: "The sound can be transmitted thousands of miles away, but it can always transmit its own breath in the jade pendant. With the realm of the Ninth Prince, he is not capable of transmitting sounds very far away. We can do it locally." Chapter 1311: The situation is reversed, the Ninth Princes palace! Chapter 1311: The situation is reversed, the Ninth Prince''s pce! The Ninth Prince is now at the peak of the Divine Lord Realm. And in this realm, it is easy to retain one''s own aura on an object...but a person at the peak of the Divine Master Realm only retains his aura, but it is easily seen by a strong Ancestral Realm person like Mr. Lin. Therefore, if he wants to hide his presence from a powerful person like Mr. Lin, the Ninth Prince must constantly use some method to send his own aura into the sound-transmitting jade pendant not far away, so as to ensure that he will not be discovered by Mr. Lin. Maple Leaf looked at the man who walked out with apass with an ugly face and said: "You have epted the same mission as us. What you did not only gave up the mission, but also betrayed your employer! This is very harmful to our Hunling Academy." This is an extremely serious blow!" Most of the tasks in Hunling Academy are issued by outsiders. With Cheng Dahai''s behavior, how can outsiders dare to give tasks to Hunling Academy? For Hunling Academy, this will result in the loss of arge number of sources of external resources. Whats more, have you forgotten what you said before? Cheng Dahai told the Ninth Prince before that he was a direct disciple of Hunling Academy and a person under the second elder. Naturally, he would not do anything contrary to his mission and betrayal when he was away from home. Cheng Dahai smiled and took out a scroll, threw it to Maple Leaf, and said with a smile: "Who said I broke my promise?" Fengye unfolded the scroll, and Xiao Hei and others also came up to take a look, and their faces darkened. Being fooled The scroll is a mission scroll, but this mission scroll is not a mission to **** the Ninth Prince, but an undercover mission! The content of the mission is to stay undercover next to the Ninth Prince and take action at the appropriate opportunity. And the mission issuer marked below is the seal of the third prince! Cheng Dahai sneered, looked at Maple Leaf and the others sarcastically, and said, "You didn''t realize that I set off slower than you. In fact, I just gave up the mission of the Ninth Prince and took over the mission of the Third Prince. " "And when I followed you to the Ninth Prince, I didn''t hand over the scroll epting the mission. The Ninth Prince must have thought that we epted the mission together, right?" Generally speaking, even if twopetitors ept a task, there will definitely be two documents epting the task. This point has been ignored by everyone. Oh... Mu Fusheng and others didn''t know about this at all. Looking at the angry Maple Leaf, Xiao Hei and others with solemn faces, he said: "Since I want to stop you, why should I ept the same mission?" "As for betrayal... I am doing my best to carry out the mission of the third prince. Everything I did before was just an act so that you would not doubt me. This should be regarded as racking my brains toplete the mission, right?" "The Hunling Academy should have a good reputation, right?" Three sentences of questions, leaving Maple Leaf unable to refute for a while. Cheng Dahai looked at Yucheng aside and said, "Yucheng, take thepass and take the seniors to where the Ninth Prince is." The second elder has a very special ability in Hunling Academy, and he is called second, and no one dares to call it first. Thats the tracking ability. Cheng Dahai, as the second elders direct disciple, naturally acquired skills in this area. "Keep the change, please." At this time. In the dense forest on the side, the figure of the Ninth Prince appeared here. I saw that the Ninth Prince still had a calm smile on his face, looked at Cheng Dahai and nodded: "Brother Cheng is worthy of being a direct descendant of Hunling Academy, but I am one step behind." "If possible, I would like Brother Cheng to work for me. How about giving you the status of right envoy?" The right envoy is the person with the highest status around the prince. It can be said that the appearance of the envoys on the left and right means the prince''s personal arrival. Cheng Dahai smiled and said: "If there is a chance, please forgive me. After all, it is a mission." The Ninth Prince nodded: "Understood." Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the old man on the Third Prince''s side, and said: "As expected of the Third Prince''s brother, it is really appropriate to give him the title of Wu." The old manughed and said: "Now, can the Ninth Prince be captured without hesitation?" He was captured without hesitation? I still have so many people here, so were not at the end of our rope yet, right? "Even Mr. Lin has betrayed you. Who else around you canpete with the three of us?" With three ancestral realms, plus Mr. Lin, there are four ancestral realms. The Ninth Prince really has no chance of winning. The Ninth Prince chuckled lightly and said, "Maybe I still have someone else?" Suddenly, three people suddenly appeared behind the Ninth Prince! And these three people are all surrounded by the aura of the ancestral realm! Upon seeing this, Elder Lin''s expression froze and he eximed in shock: "Ancestor of Ghost, Ancestor of Tiancong Sword, Ancestor of Golden Spear?" The other three people from the ancestral realm in the sky also looked horrified. These three people are all top-notch experts in Tianji Continent! When did you invite them? Mr. Lin lost his voice. The Ninth Prince smiled and said, "I have already guessed that you might be an undercover agent. How could I not be prepared? It''s just that you don''t know." But it did cost a lot of money Immediately, the Ninth Prince looked at the three people behind him and said respectfully: "Three seniors and the other four ancestral realms, can you hold them back?" The ghost ancestor smiled evilly: "Of course it is possible." Tiancong Sword Ancestor held a three-foot green de and nodded lightly. The Patriarch of the Golden Gun said seriously: "Your appeal is just to dy them. As for the others, it is up to you to deal with it yourself." The Ninth Prince nodded: "That''s natural, I''ll trouble the seniors." The three Ancestral Realm powerhouses all nodded, and in a sh, they appeared in front of Elder Lin and other four Ancestral Realm powerhouses. This makes them look extremely ugly. At the same time, a pile of scrolls appeared in the hands of the Ninth Prince. The scroll unfolded, and humanoid puppets appeared in it! Each puppet has a good atmosphere. Mo puppet! The top power in Tianji Continent, the Moh family! This is a force that even Hunling Academy and the Nine Dragons God Dynasty have to give way to. These puppets have formed an army of puppets. The Ninth Prince smiled and said: "It took me a lot of resources to arrange this game. But it was worth it." Under the ugly gazes of Mr. Lin and others, the Ninth Prince shook his sleeves and said, "Now, do you think you can still eat me?" The bodyguards plus the army of puppets can nowpete with the bodyguards of the three princes! See this scene. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "It seems that the situation has reversed. The Ninth Prince is really serious about it." Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei, Shisheng, and Fangqiong all nced at Mu Fusheng inadvertently. We think you are even more difficult... The Ninth Princes hidden cards are worse than Mu Fushengs! After all, this may be all the Ninth Princes trump cards. Mu Fushengs trump cards seem endless to them... Chapter 1312: Borrow Masters tiger skin for use! (14) Chapter 1312: Borrow Master''s tiger skin for use! (14) The reason why the third prince is known as the one who has no omissions in the Nine Dragons Dynasty. The reason is that in the previous battles led by the third prince, as well as in dealing with the rebels within the government, the preparation measures and advance calctions to prevent the opponent from seeding were allprehensive, and would not give the opponent any chance to survive, escape, or turn defeat into victory. . However, why not grant the crown prince''s position to the third prince, but to the ninth prince, the least powerful among the nine princes? No one knows the answer except the Emperor of Kowloon. However, this also reflects that the Ninth Prince cannot be weaker than the Third Prince in this aspect. Even better! The third prince can think of it. Instigated Mr. Lin to rebel against the Ninth Prince, and at the same time secretly sent out a mission to deal with the Ninth Prince in Hunling Academy. The Ninth Prince also discovered it in advance or had countermeasures. Just these few steps can save you from death! The other princes'' ancestral realm powerhouses above also had extremely ugly expressions when they saw this scene. At this point, they also knew that it was no longer realistic to get rid of the Ninth Prince here. Obviously, the number of personal guards under the Ninth Prince has been found out, but who would have thought that the Ninth Prince was secretly connected with the Mo family. The Mohist puppetry technique is the best in the entire world of chaos. These puppets have already equaled the number of people they brought, both in terms of quantity and strength. However, this is already the best opportunity. If the Ninth Prince is allowed to return to Kowloon City and ept his support to be the crown prince, countless people will surrender to the Ninth Prince, and the power of the Ninth Prince will increase unprecedentedly. At that time, it would probably be countless times more difficult to kill the Ninth Prince than this time... Looking at Tian Cong Sword Ancestor in front of him, he said with a gloomy face: "How much benefit has the Ninth Prince given to you? What he can give to us, the Third Prince, is the same, and he can even double it. What do you think?" Tiancong Sword Ancestor said calmly: "What he gave me, you can''t give it to me." The ghostly ancestor Jiejie smiled slyly, with the ghosts around him fluttering, and said evilly: "If you three princes are rted to the Mo family, maybe I can help you kill the ninth prince now." Mohist The ancestral realm expert on the third prince''s side looked extremely ugly. Although the Kowloon Divine Dynasty is a first-rate force in Tianji Continent, it cannot bepared with the super power of the Mohist family. The survival time of forces in the Chaos Realm is much shorter than that of other great realms. After all, they are easily exterminated. But the Mohist family has been able to stand in this chaotic world for millions of years, which is enough to prove his foundation and strength. Even the Hunling Academy must be respectful when facing the Mo family! But how did the Ninth Prince get involved with the Mohist family? Is it possible that the emperor suddenly made the ninth prince a prince because of the Mohist family? With the presence of three veteran Ancestral Realm powerhouses, even if they had one more Ancestral Realm powerhouse, they would not be able to kill the Ninth Prince. Thinking of this, I could only wave my hands with a solemn face and said: "Withdraw!" With an order given, a few Ancestral Realm experts left first, and the rest of the bodyguards also left with a huff. The Ninth Prince looked up, put his hands behind his back and said with a smile: "When you get back, say hello to the Third Emperor Brother, the First Emperor Brother and the Fifth Emperor Brother for me. I will take note of today''s events." However, when Mr. Lin looked at this scene, his face was tense and his pupils were trembling slightly. He knew that if this failed, the third prince would not be able to ept him. The Ninth Prince will also definitely eradicate him as a traitor. As the breeze blew by, Mr. Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared. However, the Tian Cong Sword Ancestor, the Ghost Ancestor and the Golden Spear Ancestor also disappeared at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Mr. Lin''s figure reappeared in the sky not far away, and from three directions around him, the three Tian Cong Sword Masters surrounded him. At this moment, Mr. Lins eyes were full of fear. Under the siege of these three people, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive! Thinking of this, Mr. Lin knelt in the void and said loudly to the Ninth Prince: "Your Highness, I am obsessed with interests. Please forgive me for the old rtionship that I have been protecting you for many years. Please let me go. I promise that I will never appear in Tianji Continent again!" The ancestor of the Golden Spear holds a pure golden spear, with golden sharp energy spitting out from the tip. He nced at the Ninth Prince, frowned and asked, "How to deal with it?" The Ninth Prince smiled and raised his hand to wipe his neck. The royal family is ruthless. It is impossible to keep a betrayed person by your side. And saw the movements of the Ninth Prince. Mr. Lin''s expression suddenly turned ashen. The three Tiancong Sword Ancestors also took action at the same time, killing Mr. Lin. The situation is over. The ns of the three princes werepletely in vain at this moment. Peng Dahai and Yu Cheng looked at this scene and sighed slightly in their hearts. It seemed that the mission had failed. Maple leaf and others were in a daze. The mission...seems to bepleted? They dont seem to have done anything. Peng Dahai and Yu Cheng came to the Ninth Prince, cupped their hands and said: "Please forgive me, Ninth Prince, after all, they have different positions." The Ninth Prince smiled and waved his hand and said: "I can understand, I''m just in the wrong team. It''s okay, you can go ahead." Peng Dahai nodded, nced at Xiao Hei and others, then pulled Yucheng and left quickly. At this time, the Ninth Prince also walked up to Xiao Hei and others, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work these days." Maple Leaf waved his hand and said, "We didn''t do anything." The Ninth Prince couldn''t help butughed loudly, shook his head and said: "No, you have helped me a lot. The purpose of inviting foreign aid is to paralyze my royal brothers and let them know that the forces under mymand are very few and weak. In this way, I can Be able to make other preparations in secret. I have submitted tasks to many sects and colleges these days, and it seems to be effective. Well, the role of Xiaohei and the others is actually to paralyze their opponents. Mu Fusheng and others also looked at each other. This Ninth Prince''s city government and scheming are not simple. Each link is linked to the next, and there are no loopholes in the n. At the same time, he is also extremely cautious. No wonder the prince''s position was given to him. It can be said that he has all the qualities to inherit the throne. Everyone, follow me to Kowloon City. Only when I arrive in Kowloon City can I give you the seal ofpletion of the mission. After all, this is also a rule, and I can also entertain you well. A good reason to attract talents. Hearing this, Maple Leaf nodded and said, "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey." The group started marching again. In the middle of the journey, after Mu Fusheng, Ye Qiubai and others transmitted the message, they left the team without anyone noticing, and they went to nowhere. Only Ye Qiubai and the others understood Mu Fusheng''s n. Although not taking his life. But it can also be a shock. When Cheng Dahai and the others returned to Hunling Academy, they were able to stop the second elder from making ns for them. Its just that... I may need to borrow Master Shizuns tiger skin for use. While chasing Cheng Dahai, Mu Fusheng kept thinking silently in his heart. sorry Sorry! Master, I am going to break the precept... ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1313: The Ninth Prince’s Cruelty (24) Chapter 1313: The Ninth Princes Cruelty (24) On the way back to Hunling Academy. Yucheng looked at Cheng Dahai who was standing aside and asked, "Senior brother Cheng, how should I exin to the second elder after I return?" This time''s interception of Xiao Hei and others was considered a failure. Cheng Dahai smiled bitterly and said, "How can I exin it? Please report it truthfully." "This mission does not involve either of us at all. We are just doing it for a while. It is purely a battle of wits and courage between the Ninth Prince and the other three princes. But who knew that the Ninth Prince was so well prepared? I''m afraid he has already discovered that we epted the mission from the Third Prince." Hearing this, Yucheng looked solemn, and felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "If possible, I really don''t want to offend people like the Ninth Prince." Cheng Dahai nodded and said: "If the Ninth Prince seeds to the throne, we will not go to the territory of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. Maybe the other party will take action against us." Then there wont be any danger on our way back? Hearing this, Cheng Dahai thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Now the Ninth Prince is the weaker party after all. Even if he doesn''t win over others, there is no need to offend others to death. I am the second elder''s A direct disciple has a certain status in the Hunling Academy. If the Ninth Prince wants to silence him, I am afraid that the second elder or the Hunling Academy will favor the side that is hostile to the Ninth Prince." This kind of thing probably wont be done. At this moment, a man holding a sword came in front of Cheng Dahai. Cheng Dahai and Yucheng stopped subconsciously. Looking at the man holding the sword, Cheng Dahai smiled bitterly, "It seems that I still underestimated the ruthlessness of the Ninth Prince." The personing is none other than Tiancong Sword Ancestor! Seeing Tian Cong Sword Ancestor approaching with a sword, Cheng Dahai took a step forward without being humble and took a step forward. He took out a token in his hand and held it forward with the word "Hungling" engraved on it. I am the second elder of Hungling Academy who has personally taught me. Senior Tian Cong can go back and tell the Ninth Prince that we will never stand against him in the future. Tiancong Sword Ancestor saw this but still slowly approached Cheng Dahai and the two of them, and said coldly: "I am just doing things with money. What to say to him, let''s escape from my sword." It seems that the Ninth Prince did not allow the slightest possibility to arise, so he did not stop and simply killed them. By then, there would be no conclusion and the Ninth Prince could not be med. In the world of chaos, there are crises everywhere. Even students from Hunling Academy can still be killed at any time. Cheng Dahai''s face slowly darkened. Now, he regrets participating in this mission. Cheng Dahai immediately crushed the token into pieces. However, Tiancong Sword Ancestor raised the hilt of the sword with his thumb, and a sharp silver light shot out from the scabbard! The message that was sent out was immediately destroyed! A strong person in the ancestral realm. Its not that simple. Seeing this, Cheng Dahai rxed and said with a smile: "Senior is still afraid of Hunling Academy." Tiancong Sword Ancestor nodded and said: "After all, we are alone. If those old men from Hunling Academye after me, I still can''t defeat him with my current strength." "But you are not bad. Among the younger generation, you can still show such a rxed expression when facing the pressure of my sword." On the other hand, Yucheng, who was beside Cheng Dahai, was already scared to death. The pupils shrank and trembled, and the whole body was shaking non-stop. His mouth opened and closed for a while, as if he wanted to say something but lost the ability to speak due to extreme fear. Cheng Dahai nced at Yucheng and couldn''t help but sigh slightly, "I can''t lose the face of Hunling Academy." Okay! There was a touch of respect on Tiancong Sword Ancestors indifferent face. Keep your whole body! As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light shed between the eyebrows of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng, and Tian Cong Sword Ancestor also sheathed his sword at this moment. No one could see clearly when he drew his sword and put it away. Just when the cold light shed, a small blood hole appeared between the eyebrows of Cheng Dahai and Yucheng. No blood flowed out, only the souls were annihted... The two of them fell down without any chance of breathing anymore. At this moment, Tiancong Sword Ancestor looked at the dense forest on the side, frowned and said: "When do you want to see it, fellow Taoist? Why don''t youe out and see it." The tall grass trembled slightly, and a man in ck robe slowly walked out. Who are you, fellow Taoist? Tiancong Sword Ancestor looked at the man in ck robes with a solemn face: I have never seen the aura on your body. Are you not from Tianji Continent? The man in ck robe nodded. Are you looking for an exnation for them? The man in ck robe shook his head, and an old female voice came out, "I was just passing by. I was curious about the sword intention here, so I wanted to stop and take a look. Your sword intention is among the top five in Tianji Continent." While speaking, a breath of power that seemed to epass the rules of all things came out slightly. Tiancong Sword Ancestor''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he hurriedly raised his hands and said: "Senior, you are soplimentary. Since there is nothing to do, I will leave first." "Yeah." The man in ck robe nodded slightly and said in that extremely old and dull female voice: "Go." In the process of cupping his hands, Tian Cong Sword Ancestor disappeared from where he was. At this time. The man in ck robe slowly walked to the bodies of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng, and looked down. Then he also disappeared in the same ce. After half a stick of incense has passed. At this moment, there is a sword light far away from this ce! The man in ck robe also returned to this ce half a dayter. Hold a talisman and seal in his hand. The talisman is clearly the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman! Then he took out the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison in his other hand. Just then he opened his ck robe and looked at the two corpses with a solemn expression. "The Ninth Prince is really ruthless. I thought that the Ninth Prince would never let them go, and it came true..." The sound returns to its original state. The man in ck robe is actually Mu Fusheng! Previously, I wanted to use the master''s aura to scare Cheng Dahai and the two of them, making them think that Ye Qiubai and others were protected by strong people, and then go back and report to the second elder. This might be able to scare the other party. After all, Cheng Dahai is a strong man at the Half-Step Ancestral Realm. There must be many trump cards. It might be too difficult to kill Cheng Dahai without leaving any traces. will also reveal too many trump cards. The gain outweighs the loss. Thats why I thought of this method. But I never thought that Cheng Dahai and Yucheng would be killed by the Ninth Princes people... Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "At that time, they will probably suspect us..." Destroy the corpses and eliminate all traces? Mu Fusheng shook his head. There was no three hundred taels of silver here, so it would be better to keep their bodies. When thew enforcement hall of Hunling College came to check, they would be able to detect auras unrted to them. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng eliminated all his own aura around him before leaving this ce. Chapter 1314: Kowloon Heshi Bi (34) Chapter 1314: Kowloon Heshi Bi (34) Return to the main force. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng, his brows raised slightly, as if he was asking if the matter had been resolved. Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly and recounted what happened before to his fellow apprentices. This also made Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help but take a look at the cabin on the tiger''s back. Such a ruthless person, worthy of being a member of the royal family. Immediately, Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help but all focused on Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a dark face: "Brother, I don''t want to inherit the throne, so why are you looking at me? Besides, I have a very harmonious rtionship with my brother and sister, okay?" Only when there is no conflict of interest can there be true friendship. Last night, we can go to Kowloon City tomorrow. The Ninth Prince still decided to do some repairs in an open space, and he could not take it lightly until the end. However, the Ninth Prince no longer needed to hide in the wooden house. He walked to sit next to Mu Fusheng and others. Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Where did Brother Mu go during the day?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I''m just reporting thepletion of the mission to the college." "Oh? The report requires leaving for so long?" The Ninth Prince looked at Mu Fusheng, with a smile still on his lips and his eyes slightly narrowed: "Do I need to meet with Brother Cheng?" After saying these words, the Ninth Prince kept staring at Mu Fusheng. However, Mu Fusheng''s expression did not change at all. He smiled lightly and said: "Of course not, he and I are not on the same side. It''s just that there happened to be a senior brother nearby. I went over to talk to him and then handed the mission scroll to him. . The Ninth Prince nodded slightly, and did not seem suspicious. He stood up with his knees on his hands and said with a smile: "Okay, we will arrive at Kowloon City after tonight. I will entertain you all and then reward you." After saying that, the Ninth Prince returned to the wooden house. When the Ninth Prince returned to the wooden house, Tiancong Sword Ancestor was among them. Jian Zu said: "Is it him?" "We are inseparable." The Ninth Prince smiled and said: "Although the expressions of the brothers could not be seen to change, they did not seem to be in collusion with Feng Ye, which caused Feng Ye to show a look of surprise, although soon It just covers up the past, but its not hard to find. If Mu Fusheng and others were all surprised by the Ninth Prince''s question, then the Ninth Prince might still have some doubts about whether his guess was wrong. But if a single person has this kind of attitude, something is wrong. Sword Ancestor nodded, but did not doubt the Ninth Prince''s vision, but said: "If it is really him, then it is hidden too deeply. Although that aura was only revealed a little deliberately, it also made me have a feeling. A feeling of being unable to resist andpletely unmatched. The owner of this aura has probably reached the level of demigod, even..." The Ninth Prince smiled and sat on the recliner, rxed his body and closed his eyes. "There are two possibilities, either the person behind them came forward in person, or Mu Fusheng had a protective object given by the strong man. However, I just believe in thetter." Could it be that the people behind them are the old guys from Hunling Academy? "Probably not." The Ninth Prince shook his head and said, "As far as I know, their origins are unknown. They were brought by the great elder''s direct disciples from elsewhere and suddenly dropped into the Hunling Academy." But it shouldnt have any impact on me. After all, there is no conflict of interest. Sword Ancestor hesitated for a moment and said, "But he saw me killing Cheng Dahai and the others." "It''s okay. If he did something like that, it means that he doesn''t want the Hunling Academy to find out." The Ninth Prince showed a confident smile: "If he is a smart person, he will pretend not to know." Jian Zu was relieved. He doesnt want to be chased by those old guys from Hunling Academy. Killing a direct disciple would make Hunling Academy furious. "Okay, thank you for your hard work, senior. Let''s disappear for a while." The Ninth Prince smiled and looked at Tiancong Sword Ancestor and said, "I will introduce you to the Mo family when the timees." Tiancong Sword Ancestor looked happy, then he cupped his hands and disappeared into the cabin. The Ninth Prince closed his eyes, hummed a little tune, and murmured to himself: "It seems that we need to have a good rtionship with him." He doesnt seem to have much strength. He is probably the one who hides the deepest among that group of people The scorching sun rises in the east. At the ce where Cheng Dahai and Yucheng died, there were four men standing around, looking at the two corpses with ugly expressions. The leader among them is the second elder, and the other three are the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall. After Cheng Dahai''s death, the soul tablet shattered, and the second elder brought the people from the Law Enforcement Hall to this ce. "Can you find out who did it?" The second elder''s face was as dark as if it was about to drip. One of the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall knelt on one knee on the ground, leaning over to examine the bodies of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng, his brows knitted together. The message and the image before death were erased by the murderer, and there are no other traces or signs of resistance from Cheng Dahai and the others, which shows that the opponents strength is far superior to them...at least the strong ones in the ancestral realm. Anotherw enforcement hall elder looked at the wisps of sword energy still entwined between his eyebrows. There are not many people who are strong in the ancestral realm of swordsmanship and use swords to enter the ancestral realm in Tianji Continent, but it is extremely difficult to investigate. After all, those strong men in the ancestral realm of swordsmanship are the existences of divine dragons that see the beginning but never the end. The second elder said solemnly: "The mission they received is rted to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, right? Are there any strong swordsmen in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty?" The threew enforcement hall elders all shook their heads. Seeing this, the second elder also knew that continuing to explore like this would definitely lead to no results, and even if there were clues, a strong man who had reached this level would not neglect to leave them behind. Thinking of this, the second elder suddenly thought of those special admissions students, among whom there was one who specialized in swordsmanship. Could it be the person behind them? But now the decision has not yet been made, and the second elder had no choice but to order the bodies of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng to be brought back to the academy. Let''s wait until the special admissions studentse back before asking. Kowloon City. Under the wee of all the ministers, the Ninth Prince returned to his own Qinglong Vi. At the same time, Ye Qiubai and others also arrived here. The Ninth Prince handed the mission scroll with his seal to Maple Leaf, along with a dragon-shaped jade pendant. Just by holding it in the palm of your hand, you can feel the sound of roaring dragons and the huge wisps of dragon soul energy! Kowloon and Shibi! The Ninth Prince smiled and said: "If you are not in a hurry, why don''t you leaveter? I will entertain you then, as a thank you for escorting you these days." Oh, by the way, there will be many young talents present, and you can also learn from each other. Maple Leaf, who wanted to refuse, his eyes lit up after hearing these words, and he immediately nodded and agreed. Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other helplessly. The Ninth Prince has probably investigated Maple Leaf thoroughly... Chapter 1315: Nine Egrets (44) Chapter 1315: Nine Egrets (44) The return of the Ninth Prince instantly ignited the silent Kowloon City! This also means that the Third Princes n has failed, and the Ninth Prince is probably going to 100% confer the title of Crown Prince this time... The neutral ministers began to quickly move towards the Ninth Prince. For a time, Qinglong Vi was crowded with people. The minister who was originally on the side of the Ninth Prince was extremely pleasantly surprised. As for the other ministers under the prince, their faces were full of sorrow. Some families are happy and some are sad. Chilong Vi. The third prince held an invitation and suddenlyughed loudly. He stared at the guests below and said loudly: "Are you mocking me? Or are you openly dering war on me?!" On the invitation, it was clearly stated that the Ninth Prince was about to entertain the talents of Kowloon City at the Qinglong Vi. Under his careful arrangements, the Ninth Prince immediately sent an invitation upon his return. Is it possible that this is not a mockery? The diners below looked at the somewhat crazy third prince with drops of cold sweat on their faces. They were afraid that the moody third prince would be angry with them and did not dare to say anything. The third prince suddenly fell silent. He sat down and stared at the invitation carefully for a full stick of incense. Then he pped the invitation on the chopping board and sneered: "In this case, let''s see what Lao Jiu wants." What tricks are you ying, prepare gifts." Zhulong Vi. The eldest prince, who was wiping his silver gun, looked at the invitation in front of him, suddenly grasped the handle of the gun and pierced the invitation! "Want tough at the defeated general?" The eldest prince looked sternly, as if suppressing a volcano that was about to erupt, and said in a low voice: "The matter has not been decided yet, so don''t get too happy too early, be careful of capsizing in the gutter!" A long-haired man sitting opposite the eldest prince smiled and said, "Brother, don''t you n to go?" What, Lao Wu, do you want to go? The eldest prince sneered: Wouldnt it be embarrassing to go? The fifth prince opened the folding fan with a "pop" sound, picked up the invitation with a hole in it, and said with a smile: "But it seems more embarrassing not to go, so let''s go." The eldest prince snorted coldly and turned around to leave, "You can go ahead and go! I''m going to practice." The fifth prince looked at the eldest prince''s back, thoughtfully. Bailong Courtyard. Located in the most remote part of Kowloon City. There are few people here, surrounded by mountains, and between the ravines, with waterfalls rushing into the pool, there is a small courtyard. There were only a few maids walking around in the courtyard. In the garden, a woman with long white hair hanging on the ground and wearing a pure white skirt was carefully watering the garden. Is Xiaojiu back? The maid on the side had an expressionless face, folded her hands on her abdomen, nodded and said: "Your Highness, you have returned to Qinglong Vi." As a woman, she became the second prince. Jiu Egret can be said to have extremely powerful talents and a mind that is difficult for countless people to match. "Based on his character, he must have already sent out invitations to the banquet when he came back, right?" Jiu Bailu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and with just a slight smile, thousands of flowers bloomed, revealing his touching beauty. Even the maid on the side couldn''t help but look fascinated. Jiu Egret can be said to be the most beautiful woman in Tianji Continent, bar none. Countless talented people fell in love with her, and even the Mo family member once came to propose marriage. Its a pity that they were all rejected by Jiubailu. The maid next to me took out an invitation with a gold edge and said, "Nothing can be hidden from His Highness." Jiu Bailu ignored the ttery, put down the kettle, took the invitation, and said with a smile: "Send someone to give a gift when the timees, I won''t go there." The maid was slightly startled: "Isn''t His Highness on the side of the Ninth Prince?" "Then I shouldn''t go." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "Before he canonize the crown prince, everything he does will be seen by the father. Now I went to stand up for him, but I also took it away. His brilliance." "His Highness is thoughtful." The maid agreed and went to prepare. Jiu Bailu looked at the flowers and nts and couldn''t help but chuckle: "I heard that Xiao Jiu brought some interesting people? There are not many people that he can call interesting..." the next day. Green Dragon Vi has be the most lively ce in Kowloon City. Invite banquets from all over the world. Countless young talents and ministers from the Kowloon Divine Dynasty came to the other courtyard one after another. The threshold is almost broken... They all want to serve under the Ninth Prince. After all, he is going to be a prince. As long as nothing happens along the way, he will basically be the next emperor... There were a hundred seats ced on the banquet. Those who can sit in this seat are all talented people or important ministers of the gods. At this moment, Ye Qiubai and others were sitting on the first five seats below the Ninth Prince. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Qiubai and others. These seemingly unfamiliar juniors actually sat at the front? Generally the people sitting there are the important officials of the pce. I didnt expect that the Ninth Prince valued them so much. Mu Fusheng felt helpless. Under so many eyes, it was simply torture for him! Its too eye-catching Besides, Maple Leaf asked: "Why hasn''t the Ninth Princee yet?" Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "Because the real guests haven''te yet." Real guests? Maple Leaf just wanted to ask. I heard an exmation outside the door. Its His Highness the Third Prince! His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince is also here! "It seems that the smell of gunpowder is inevitable at this banquet..." Suddenly I felt a little regretful. Before it even started, I felt the light of swordsing... At this time, the Ninth Prince also suddenly appeared, took the initiative to greet me, and said with a smile: "Third brother, fifth brother, you are here." The third prince, who had red hair, came forward with a big smile and said, "After returning safely, I naturally came to see if anyone was injured." Then he squeezed the ninth prince''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s fine if nothing happens." The fifth prince on the side also chuckled and said: "I heard that this return trip is not a peaceful one. Have you found out the real culprit? Then I will lend you Hen Lao?" Hate Lao is a disciple of the fifth prince, a strong man in the ancestral realm. The Ninth Prince sneered in his heart, but with a humble smile on his face, as if he had forgotten everything that happened before, he smiled and said: "The real murderer has not been found yet, but if he is found, there is no need for Fifth Brother to worry about it. I will learn everything from him by then." You will get it back a hundred times." The three of them talked as if they were close brothers. But who among the people present is not as clear-minded as a mirror? Everyone felt a chill running down their backs. Listening to this conversation, I might as well just use a knife or a gun. Being able to say such things in this situation shows how deep the three of them are. Oh, by the way... except Maple Leaf who asked in confusion: "They are not enemies? Why do they seem to have a good rtionship?" Mu Fusheng: It seems that this guy''s skill tree is wrong, and it''s all focused on the force value... ======== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1316: Infighting (14) Chapter 1316: Infighting (14) Sometimes, the murderous intention hidden in words may be more frightening than actually doing it. The conversation between the Ninth Prince, the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince made everyone present feel terrified. At the same time, I also understand better that there seems to be no reconciliation between these three people. Even if the Ninth Prince seeds in bing the Crown Prince. After all, if the Ninth Prince is really allowed to gain power, how can the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince who did such a thing be kind? They will be the first to be dealt with at that time. Okay, the two royal brothers are standing here so that we dont dare to sit down, so why dont we go and sit down first? The Ninth Prince smiled and pointed at the ministers and geniuses who all stood up. The third prince and the fifth prince nodded, and followed the ninth prince to sit two steps higher than the other seats. When they sat on it, they saw Mu Fusheng and others in the first ce. "It seems that these are the talented students of Hungling Academy." The third prince said with a smile: "I have heard from Lao Jiu about your talents a long time ago. Maybe we can cooperate in depth by then." Ye Qiubai cupped his hands and said, "Then we have to see His Highness''s sincerity." The Ninth Prince smiled slightly and was not at all angry that the Third Prince was poaching in front of him. After all, they were on opposite sides, and Ye Qiubai and the others didn''t look like fools, so naturally they wouldn''t do anything to offend both parties. The fifth prince also smiled and said: "Isn''t there going to be a fun partter? I hope to see how good they are at that time." "Okay, let the two royal brothers continue their chatter. It''s time for the next step, otherwise it will take too long." The Ninth Prince waved slightly. The guards on the side also nodded when they saw this, and immediately shouted loudly: "Gifts from all the officials!" Suddenly, a maid came out with different treasures in her hands and came to the middle of the banquet. When offering the gift, the name of the person offering the gift will also be read. Prince Ming presented a fire bead from the palm of the God of Heaven! The Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs presented a Kirin Tianshou flower! Although the process seems a bit boring. But this is a necessary part of surrender. The Ninth Prince was smiling, while the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince on the side still had decent smiles on their faces. But the look in his eyes gradually darkened. Prince Ming and the Minister of Civil Affairs are both important ministers in the court. Such important ministers generally do not take sides easily. Now that they suddenly stand in the ranks of the Ninth Prince, the momentum of the Ninth Prince will be greatly improved! You must know that the Ninth Prince''s greatest weakness is his background and reputation. It seems that this trip to Qinglong City made countless ministers see the possibility of the Ninth Prince... At this time, a maid was holding a mahogany te. There was no cover on the top, and there was a piece of bamboo with blue frost aura from top to bottom. Even if they didn''t consciously feel it, everyone present could feel as if their whole bodies had been cleansed by ice. Xuan Bing Ling Xi Bamboo. A valuable treasure at the pinnacle level of the ancestral realm. Whether it is used for refining weapons or used in the cultivation of ice-attribute cultivators, looking at the entire Tianji Continent, there are existences that can cause chaos and bloodshed. The next words of the guard on the side made all the ministers and geniuses present look condensed. Her Royal Highness the Second Princess has sent you a Xuanbing Lingxi Bamboo! Such a valuable treasure, and it was sent by the emperors daughter. You must know that although the second princess has no interest in imperial power, her talent and strength are so profound that if she wants to fight for the throne, even the ninth prince may not be able to fight for it. The emperor also said that if the emperor wants his position, he can abdicate at any time. This shows the special status of the second princess in the Nine Dragons Dynasty. The third prince and the fifth prince also looked down. Although they knew that the second princess seemed to take good care of Lao Jiu, they had never shown such support in public! For a time, many ministers and ministers who had not thought about standing in line stood up and made temporary preparations to give gifts... Maple Leaf, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but eximed: "It''s a pity that I''m not an ice attribute practitioner, this is too big a gesture." Ye Qiubai suddenly thought of Mu Ziqing. Before he had time to think too much, he was interrupted by Mu Fusheng on the side: "Elder brother, you must not take any chances with the Xuanbing Lingxi Bamboo. I beg you." Ye Qiubai: After all, he has not yet established a firm foothold in Tianji Continent, and there is still a second-inmand tiger who can kill a thousand swords in Hunling Academy. Involving the royal family in such aplicated situation... That Mu Fusheng went crazy... The gift-giving sessionsted for a full hour before it ended. At this moment, the fifth prince suddenly smiled and said: "I''m afraid just drinking wine is a bit boring. How about we bring some people to help the fun?" When everyone heard these words, they understood that the fifth prince and the third prince were about to take action. Since they were at the Ninth Princes banquet, it was impossible for them to do nothing. Otherwise if this matter spreads, people will more or less think that the third prince and the fifth prince are at their wits end. The Ninth Prince took a sip of wine and asked knowingly: "Oh? I wonder what Fifth Brother wants to do?" There are so many talented people here, why note up andpare notes? It just so happens that there are also talented people from Hunling Academy. Let outsiders see the character of the younger generation of our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. It will be a good story. Immediately, the Ninth Prince smiled, looked at Mu Fusheng and others below, and said with a smile: "What do you think?" Ye Qiu, white stone, animal husbandry, floating life, Fang Qiong, but there is no session. Maple Leaf and Xiao Hei were very positive and nodded directly: "Okay." Hmm...the reactions of these two fighting maniacs were not unexpected. Upon seeing this, a man with two axes jumped up and stood in the center of the banquet, cupping his hands and saying, "Seven Kills Divine Sect Lan Yao is willing to give it a try." Seven Kills Divine Sect, a sect in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty that is very close to the fifth prince, is quite powerful. Lan Yao, on the other hand, is a genius of the Seven Kills Divine Sect, and has now reached the half-step ancestral realm. Everyone focused their attention on Maple Leaf and the others. Maple Leaf smiled, looked at Xiaohei and said, "You go up first or me?" Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Among the people on the other side, there is only one Maple Leaf who is at the Half-Step Ancestral Realm, and Xiao Hei does not have the physical strength to reach the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. Do we still need to ask him if he can reach the mid-level Ancestral Realm? If that little ck guy is allowed to y, wouldn''t it be a one-sided situation? Although it is just a discussion, it also represents the face of each sect. Xiao Hei originally wanted Maple Leaf to go first. But Lan Yao sneered directly and said: "This person is not strong enough. How about you, fairy,e up andpete with me?" When Xiao Hei heard these words, he opened his mouth and then closed it. Then he grinned and said, "In that case, let me go first. I just feel that I have improved a lot these days." ============ PS: I just finished the job, and there are still three chapters to write Chapter 1317: Fight! (twenty four) Chapter 1317: Fight! (twenty four) Everyone present looked at Xiao Hei getting up and walking up to Lan Yao, who was holding a pair of axes, with doubts on their faces. Even the Ninth Prince was a little puzzled. After all, no one present had ever seen Xiao Hei take action. They only know how to face Lan Yao, who is at the mid-level Ancestral Realm, with the strength of the Little ck God Emperor in the middle stage. The difference between them is not just the slightest bit. Even the fifth prince couldn''t help but smile and said: "Although it is just a sparring match, you will still get injured. It is better for this fellow Taoist from Hunling Academy not to show off." Speaking very tactfully. Actually, I think Xiao Hei doesnt have that strength. Other ministers and Tianjiao also looked at this scene with bored faces. They had heard of Maple Leaf, and he was a direct disciple of Hunling Academy. But this person has never heard of it, and his level is still lower than that of Lan Yao. It can be seen that it is a crushingpetition. However, the third prince''s eyes kept wandering over Xiao Hei and remained silent. Challenging the Half-Step Ancestral Realm at this level, I guess you have a trump card. In the center of the banquet, Lan Yao stood in front of Xiao Hei and sneered: "Although your body is well tempered, it is still a bit too early to challenge me. What''s more, the person I want to challenge is Fairy Feng, not you. " Xiao Hei clenched his fist, made a clicking sound, and said with a smile: "If you haven''t even beaten me, how can you be qualified to challenge her? You think so?" Speaking of this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Maple Leaf. I saw Maple Leaf couldn''t help but smile and waved his hands and said: "Solve it quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to help but y." When Lan Yao heard these words, his sneer-filled face visibly darkened, "Then you have to be careful. After all, the ax in my hand has no eyes. Once I chop off any part of your body, you can''t me me." . When the two of them came to this point, the Ninth Prince did not want to dy it any longer and said directly: "Let''s get started." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yao''s knees were bent, as if he was about to kneel on the ground, and then he flew towards Xiao Hei like a spring that waspressed to the extreme! While he was drinking, the double axes in Lan Yao''s hands shed directly towards Xiao Hei''s arms! Without any reservation. This move is intended to cut off Xiao Hei''s hands! At the same time, this is what the fifth prince meant, cut off his arms or legs without taking his life. This will not only give the Ninth Prince a decisive blow, but also let the world understand that taking over the Ninth Prince''s task means going against them, and there will be no happy ending! Just when everyone thought that Xiao Heis arms could no longer be saved. I saw Xiao Hei raising his hands, blood lines began to boil, and at the same time seven lines wrapped around his hands! Under the horrified gazes of everyone, he actually hit the axes directly with his fists! Boom! There were waves of air flying, but fortunately there were strong men in the mansion secretly protecting the site, so the aftermath did not hit anyone else. However, no one noticed this now, but stared nkly at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. I saw that Xiao Hei''s body only trembled violently, and there was only a deep bone-visible scar on his fist, but the axes were stuck between the bones of his hands, and he could not move forward at all! Lan Yao also had a look of surprise on his face. He didnt expect Xiao Heis body to be so strong. If he had received the ax like this in the middle stage of the God-Emperor Realm, not to mention his arms, he would probably have died... However, is this the physical strength that one should have in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm? At the top of the list, not only the fifth prince and the third prince, but also the ninth prince''s eyes shed crazily. It seems that this person is not ordinary... At this time, Lan Yao''s eyes were fierce, the muscles in his arms continued to expand, and the immortal energy was continuously injected into the two axes, trying to forcefully split Xiao Hei''s arms into two parts from the middle bone ! But Xiao Hei didn''t give the opponent this chance, and swept his whip leg towards Lan Yao''s lower body. The raging wind had not yet hit Lan Yao''s body, but there was a burst of pain. Although Lan Yao has reached the Half-Step Ancestral Realm, ordinary ascetics do not give priority to the physical body. If he were an ordinary ascetic, Lan Yao would not have such worries. But he was facing Xiao Hei... Lan Yao''s physical strength was not enough to withstand Xiao Hei''s attackpletely without injury in this situation. Out of necessity, or because he wanted Xiao Hei to hurt himself and lose face, Lan Yao''s expression turned dark and he retreated directly towards the rear. When Lan Yao retreated to the rear, he looked at Xiao Hei''s fist that was emitting white smoke and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face couldn''t help but darken. This blow did not kill the opponent, which was uneptable to him. After all, there is such a big gap in realm. Lan Yao secretly nced in the direction of the fifth prince and saw that the fifth prince''s face was extremely gloomy. Seeing this, Lan Yao''s heart trembled slightly, thinking that he mustpletely defeat him with the next blow! However, just when Lan Yao set his sights on Xiao Hei again, he saw that Xiao Hei''s figure had disappeared from his original position! With a start in his heart, the two axes in his hands suddenly shed toward his side! I saw that Xiao Hei''s restored fist turned into a palm. When the ax struck into his palm, he let the blood flow down. He closed his palm in an instant and held the ax in his palm. Although it can only limit the time of one breath and two breaths. But it was enough. Xiao Hei''s other fist and legs attacked Lan Yao crazily! Its apletely lifeless style of y! Injure the enemy eight hundred and injure one thousand! However, only Xiao Hei can do this kind of y... Under this madman-like attack, Lan Yao waspletely suppressed for a while! On the side, Maple Leaf looked at this scene and did not show the same shock as the others present. Instead, his eyes boiled with blood! This kind of bloodline power is naturally prepared for fighting madmen like Xiao Hei. When the timees, we must fight again when we go back! Even though she cant do Xiao Heis fighting style, it doesnt hinder Tais appetite! Mu Fusheng and others on the side were a little surprised. Just every time Xiao Hei fights with others. When has this not been the case? Look at Xiao Heis expression now, there is no pain at all, he is a group of excited people! When Lan Yao had no choice but to retreat again. Xiao Hei''s body was sticky again. This time, the injury on his palm had not fully recovered, so he continued to attack Lan Yao! Lan Yao also became more and more frightened as he fought. While the opponent''s blood boils, as well as the recovery of each wound, there is also the overwhelming demonic energy. It seems to be a bit stronger than thest attack! He is even more tireless! Lan Yao gritted his teeth, and the mysterious light in the two axes in his hands began to shine. A momentum that seemed to split the heaven and earth rose up from Lan Yao''s double axe! Feeling this aura, even Maple Leaf frowned. With this ax, even if she didn''t use all her strength, she would still be injured. Xiao Hei frowned slightly, stretched out his fist, and the shadow of a ck millstone gradually emerged. At this moment, the cold voice of the fifth prince came: "Okay, Lan Yao, please step back." Chapter 1318: Ninth Prince: We will meet again (34) Chapter 1318: Ninth Prince: We will meet again (34) Hearing what the fifth prince said, Lan Yao was startled and said hurriedly: "Your Highness, I didn''t use my full strength just now! Please let me try again!" Hearing this, the fifth princes face became more and more gloomy. Even the third prince on one side couldn''t help but frown and nce at the fifth prince, as if to say, why send such a brainless person to fight? This fellow Taoist from Hungling Academy is only in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. You are halfway to the Ancestral Realm and you have to use all your strength. Even if you win, it will be a weak victory. Isnt it embarrassing enough?! Lan Yao gritted his teeth. Indeed, it is very embarrassing to be so much higher than the opponent''s realm. In the first and second blow... you can''t evenpletely crush the opponent. White smoke wasing out of Xiao Hei''s arm, and the bone-deep injury was gradually growing flesh. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "What? Just stop fighting?" Just as he started to get excited, he was stopped. One can imagine Xiao Hei''s mood now. meaning neither going up nor going down. Everyone can understand it... At this time, the fifth prince also had a cold look in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Let''s stop here. The students of Hunling Academy are indeed worthy of their reputation. They are actually able to fight across the border and reach this point." Judging from the situation, Lan Yao can actually use some tricks to defeat Xiao Hei, but it is not necessary to fight to this point. It is apetition in itself, and it is also a cross-border operation. Achieving this level is enough to prove Xiaoheis talent and strength. At this time, the Ninth Prince also stood up with a smile, pped his hands and said with a smile: "Okay! You are worthy of the name of Hunling Academy! Let''s fight for this, and it will be clear! After speaking, he raised his wine ss towards Xiao Hei, and then raised his head and drank it down. " Different from the previous sip, the prince took the initiative to stand up and toast, raised the ss high and drank it all in one gulp, which represented many things. At the same time... he was also secretly mocking the fifth prince and the third prince. This also made the two of them frown at the same time. Maple Leaf also stood up at the same time. His hands were itchy and he said, "It''s my turn." The fifth prince nced at the group of geniuses sitting on the other side and said, "Is anyone willing to challenge?" The opponent takes the initiative to ask for a fight. If he backs down, wouldnt the situation be too small? As soon as these words came out, a genius who was also halfway to the ancestral realm stood up, looked at Maple Leaf and said, "I''lle." The discussion between the two began quickly. As a direct disciple of Hunling Academy, Maple Leafsbat power is naturally one level higher than that of an average person at the Half-Step Ancestral Realm. At the same time, under the same crazy fighting style of Maple Leaf, the half-step Ancestral Realm person was able to fight head-on in the first few dozen moves, but then he was tired of dealing with it, and was soon suppressed by Maple Leaf''s rapid attack frequency. Damn it! Looking at Maple Leafs fighting style. The powerful people in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty were also dumbfounded. Do all the students of Hunling Academy y this way? This is different from the geniuses of Hunling Academy that I encountered before! Is it possible that their education policy has changed? You have to fight so desperately? It can be imagined that Maple Leafspetition was so intense that the opponent quickly gave in and was defeated under the pressure. However, this scene is eptable. After all, Maple Leaf is also well-known and a veteran powerhouse of Hunling Academy. The Ninth Prince also smiled and said: "Today you have also seen the strength of Hunling Academy. We, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, should also catch up." With these words, no one from Hunling Academy was challenged in the subsequent discussions. This session ended after a few symbolic exchanges between the forces within the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. After a while of drinking and having fun, singing and dancing. This banquet has alsoe to an end, and some ministers who have surrendered to the Ninth Prince also congratted the Ninth Prince on his uing canonization of the crown prince. Since you have decided to join the Ninth Prince''s camp, congrattions at this time can not only build momentum, but also easily gain the Ninth Prince''s favor. But. How could the people on the side of the third prince and the fifth prince be as happy as the ninth prince? Immediately, a middle-aged man who looked cold-blooded and had a scar across his entire right eye mmed the wine bottle on the small table and shouted coldly: "With the qualifications of the Ninth Prince, Im afraid its still a bit difficult to be the prince. The Ninth Prince looked at it calmly. Beside Mu Fusheng and others, Maple Leaf also exined softly: "This person is Zheng Xingrang, the Minister of the Ministry of War. He is in charge of most of the military affairs of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. Countless powerful soldiers and generals in the Divine Dynasty are in the hands of this person." And the position of Minister of the Ministry of War is usually only close to the emperor. I dont know what he promised, but he actually sided with a prince..." At this time, the Minister of Civil Affairs said calmly: "Zheng Xingrang, the Ninth Prince is indeed young in qualifications, but isn''t the position of Prince the best ce to hone his qualifications? What''s more, His Highness the Ninth Prince''s incident in Qinglong City has proven that he is Strength." Zheng Xingrang looked at the official minister coldly and said: "How can the prince convince the public if he has no qualifications? It''s like fighting a war while sick. How can you win the war if no one obeys you?" You, a barbarian, also know the ways of an internal minister? the officials official counterattacked. Zheng Xingrang stood up and shouted angrily: "What, do you want to fight?" One person was in charge of the Manchu civil officials. One person is in charge of the military strength of the divine dynasty. They are both the most important existences among the six parts. Others did not dare to fight back easily when they saw this. At this time, the Ninth Prince suddenly shouted in a cold voice: "Why, are you making noise here to make outsidersugh at the joke of my Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty?" Hearing this, Zheng Xingrang walked up to him and cupped his hands towards the Ninth Prince: "I am only concerned about the prosperity of the divine dynasty. Since His Highness is not happy, I will leave first." After saying that, Zheng Xingrang left the banquet without waiting for the Ninth Prince to say anything. It can be said that he did not give the Ninth Prince any face at all! Everyone also looked a little flustered, looking at the cold face of the Ninth Prince and not knowing what to say. Okay, lets all disperse! At this point, the Ninth Prince waved his hand and left directly. Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that the princes of the Nine Dragons Dynasty are not simple." Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "After this incident, the effect of the banquet that the Ninth Prince wanted to achieve has been reduced to the minimum. After all, the opponent is the Minister of War who controls the military power." Maple Leaf spread his hands and said, "It has nothing to do with us anyway. Now that it''s over, let''s say goodbye and go back to the academy." After the banquet is over and everyone has dispersed. Fengye and others arrived at the resting ce of the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince smiled and said, "I made youugh, are you leaving?" From the expression, it seems that he was not affected by what he just said, more like he had expected it. Maple Leaf nodded and said: "It''s time to go back to the academy to hand in the task. There are other things to deal with in the academy." The Ninth Prince nodded, then looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile, "But we should be able to meet again soon." Hearing these words, Mu Fusheng''s face suddenly became serious. It seems... there are still some ws exposed. Chapter 1319: Press into the law enforcement hall! (44) Chapter 1319: Press into thew enforcement hall! (44) On the way back, the Ninth Prince deliberately arranged a dragon car. Mu Fusheng stared ahead with a solemn face. Thinking back on all the things that happened during this trip, I also thought about where I had exposed my ws. At first, it was definitely because he was noticed by the Ninth Prince while he was out. But there is nothing that can be done about it. With Mu Fusheng''s current strength, even if he borrows a talisman to clothe his outer body, he will definitely be noticed by the strong opponent. This means that there is no more than three hundred taels of silver in this ce. No, you have to take some time to go back and ask Master to teach you about this aspect, or ask Master to create another exercise about the Dharmakaya outside the body. It must be easy for Master to do this with his abilities. However, we should try to minimize contact with the Ninth Prince. At the same time, during this journey, the Nine Dragons and Shibi were also given to Mu Fusheng. After all, except for Mu Fusheng, no one else deliberately cultivated the soul, so it was not of great use. This was also discussed beforeing. However, people from the Law Enforcement Hall will probably cause trouble when we return to the academy. Mu Fusheng told the story of the deaths of Cheng Dahai and Yucheng, but Mu Fusheng hid the identity of the murderer. After all, the Ninth Prince has now guessed some of Mu Fushengs hidden strength. If he revealed the identity of the other party, it would also convince the Ninth Prince that the man in ck robe present at the time was him. Maple Leafs face also changed a little. "Although you didn''t do it, you came out with us after all." Feng Ye said with a slightly solemn expression: "No matter what, the second elder will probably use this as an excuse to vent his anger on you." I will go find Master immediately when I get back. Maple Leafs master is the fourth elder. Although he is not as powerful as the second elder in the academy, he still has some say. "What''s more, the great elder will also favor you. After all, it was not you who killed Cheng Dahai." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "The soldiers areing to cover up the water and earth. If anything happens, just go back to the academy and catch it." As expected, when Maple Leaf and his group returned to Hunling Academy, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall immediately stopped in front of them. The two elders took out the tokens of the Law Enforcement Hall with cold expressions, and said in a cold voice: "You are suspected of killing a fellow disciple,e with us to the Law Enforcement Hall." The studentsing and going in front of the college gate looked at this scene with slightly stunned faces. Kill fellow disciples? This is a serious crime in the academy! Moreover, it was the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall who personally arrested the person. I am afraid that the fellow sect member who was killed was of extremely high status. Maple Leaf said coldly: "We did not do this." One of the elders snorted coldly, and the pressure of the ancestral realm fell directly on several people, and said: "We will investigate clearly on our own, and we should be investigated at the Law Enforcement Hall first!" After saying that, without giving Maple Leaf a chance to speak, he directly took everyone to the Law Enforcement Hall forcibly! And once you enter the Law Enforcement Hall, your skin will peel off even if you don''t die... This matter quickly spread throughout the college. Some inner court students who knew what had happened in recent days also guessed the whole story. Cheng Dahai, the direct disciple of the Second Elder, and Yu Cheng from Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard did note back with them. Could it be that there was a dispute over the mission and they were angry and killed them? Now it seems that the fellow disciples who were killed probably refer to Cheng Dahai and Yucheng. Its easier to say that Yucheng has not yet be a direct disciple, but Cheng Dahai Senior Sister Maple Leaf and those special admissions students are probably in trouble. With the Second Elders character, he wont let them go so easily. But... with Senior Brother Chengs strength, even if Senior Sister Maple Leaf is at the same level as him, it is absolutely impossible to kill her, right? On the other side, the small courtyard where the great elder is located. Tan Zongzhao said urgently: "Master, it''s obvious that the second elder, that old man, wants to use this matter to deal with them!" The elder was sitting cross-legged on the futon, his eyes closed and his expression calm. Without evidence, even thew enforcement agencies would not dare to kill them. "But they will be tortured in it!" Tan Zongzhao knew the methods of the Law Enforcement Hall very well, and he looked extremely anxious and said: "Master, you must take action to rescue them." "What''s the rush?" The elder raised his eyes, looked at Tan Zongzhao and said, "Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to suffer some hardships. After theye out, they will have a firm foothold in this Hunling Academy." When the great elder said this, his eyes shed! After hearing this, Tan Zongzhao went through it in his mind and his eyes lit up. Go, prepare the healing elixir and wait for them outside thew enforcement hall. Tan Zongzhao nodded. In thew enforcement hall. The surrounding walls and pirs are made of ck metal. When you step into it, a chill will sweep through your whole body, as if you have stepped into a steel cage with no temperature! The elder took Mu Fusheng and the others directly to a ce simr to a court hall. On both sides of them, there were deacons from the Law Enforcement Hall guarding them. In front of them, there was a high tform, and sitting on top of it was an old man with a very sinister expression. This person is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. I saw the hall masters gloomy gaze falling on Mu Fusheng and the others, and the aura of the middle-stage ancestral realm fell directly on them! How strong is the sense of majesty in the middle stage of the ancestral realm? Just with the release of breath, Ye Qiubai and the others felt as if the sky copsed and fell directly on them. Facing the huge sense of oppression, the hall master said loudly. Are Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng traveling with you? Fengye looked up at the hall master, not afraid of his gaze at all, and said: "Yes." Do you know about the death of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng? Maple Leaf nodded and said, "I know." After hearing this, the hall master leaned forward slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at a few people and said coldly: "Then, are you involved in this matter...or did you kill Cheng Dahai and Yucheng?" Fengye shook his head directly and said: "No." Under the pressure of the ancestral realm, the faces of several people have begun to turn pale, and their bodies are also trembling a little. "Oh? Since you know it and are traveling with you, what''s more, this hall master has previously known that you seem to be in conflict with the second elder''s direct disciples. All these signs of killing point to you, what excuse are you going to make?" Before Maple Leaf could speak, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but sneered: "The Law Enforcement Hall should have found their bodies, right? In this case, they should also be able to find out what attack caused them to be fatal. Byparison, it is not at all Can we take action?" The hall master looked at Xiao Hei with a somewhat surprised look on his face. Facing his pressure, you can still talk to him without humility? "Even if you didn''t do it, you will inevitably be suspected of participating. If you don''t tell the truth..." The hall master waved his hand, and the deacons from the surroundingw enforcement hall stepped forward and came to Xiao Hei and others, holding special metal objects in their hands. Made of iron spiked whip. Dont me me for punishing you! ========== PS: This chapter is the fourth chapter of No. 7, and the two chapters of No. 8 are being written. I''m a little dizzy due to illness, so sorry for the dy. Chapter 1320: Building momentum? Chapter 1320: Building momentum? The iron thorns on the iron thorn whip are extremely sharp. The mysterious aura covering it seems to be able to ignore the barrier of fairy energy to a certain extent. At least, with the level of Maple Leaf Mu Fusheng and others, they cannot resist these dense iron thorns with their immortal energy. ncing at these iron-thorn whips, Ye Qiubai stood up and said calmly: "It seems that this is not an investigation at all, but a n to torture us to extract confessions? Perhaps, they nned to torture us from the beginning?" Maple Leaf also frowned and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being med by the upper-level elders and the dean if you do this?" Law enforcement andw enforcement, it seems that these two words are just a joke. Xiao Hei sneered. The hall leader first looked at Fengye, changed his previous gloom, and said with a smile: "Fengye can naturally escape suspicion. After all, you are already a veteran student of Hunling Academy, and you are also the direct disciple of the fourth elder. Naturally, you will not do such a thing. Know thew and break thew. Immediately, he turned his attention to Mu Fusheng and others, and sneered: "But these special admissions are different. They have joined Hunling Academy not long ago, and they have direct conflicts with the disciples of the second elder. Naturally, they cannot leave. Suspicion." It has been made very clear. It is clear that we are targeting them. Fengye''s face turned pale, "I will report this matter to Master truthfully." The hall master smiled nonchntly and said, "Please do so." Maple Leaf nced at Xiao Hei and said solemnly to them: "Don''t worry, I''ll go find Master right now. Just hold on." After saying that, Maple Leaf quickly left the Law Enforcement Hall. "Okay..." The hall master stood up and pped his hands, and the deacons surrounding Xiao Hei and others slowly moved closer with iron spiked whips in hand. I think you will still deny that Cheng Dahai and Yuchengs death had nothing to do with you. If thats the case, then lets see if your words are stronger or this iron-thorn whip is stronger. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this iron thorn whip will not only ignore your immortal energy barrier, but also directly stimte the soul." The hall master raised the corners of his mouth in an exaggerated way, and sneered: "The pain that prates deep into the soul is not something ordinary people can feel. Can bear it..." Speaking of this, the hall master nced at the deacons. The deacons understood and waved the iron-thorned whips in their hands, mming them on everyone''s bodies! Snapped! The densely packed iron thorns prated deeply into the flesh of Xiao Hei and others, and with the pull of the iron thorn whip, they continued to tear every part of the body! Blood sttered! Even the flesh and blood were brought out by the iron thorns! If it was just physical pain, it would be nothing to Xiao Hei and others. But the moment the iron thorn pierced the body, the soul seemed to have been opened up by arge wound by the iron thorn! This kind of pain that prated deeply into the soul, even Xiao Hei couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes instantly became bloodshot! "How about it? If you can''t stand it anymore, you can tell the truth at any time." The hall master looked at this scene and grinned: "Then there won''t be so much pain." Xiao Hei looked at the hall master coldly, "The truth? You just want us to tell you the answer you want to hear." Youre quite tough. The hall master waved his hand and said with a smile, Then lets continue. At this time, Xiao Hei''s expression changed slightly and he sneered: "I would like to see if you have the guts to beat us to death here." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Ye Qiubai and others on the side couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Hei. They looked at each other and instantly understood what Xiao Hei was thinking. Originally nned to sacrifice the jade pendant of the sword array given by the master, but now he also put it away. Hearing Xiao Heis words, the hall master also turned pale. No one has ever dared to offend him in thew enforcement hall, and no one dares to make him unable to step down in this situation! While waving his hands heavily, he said angrily: "I didn''t say stop, so don''t stop!" As soon as he finished speaking, the iron spiked whip fell on Xiao Hei and others like a violent storm again. Time passes minute by minute. Throughout Hunling Academy, countless eyes fell on the Law Enforcement Hall. The news that those special admissions students were involved in the deaths of Cheng Dahai and Yucheng also gradually spread in the college. Countless students from the inner courtyard and some direct disciples in the academy also came outside the Law Enforcement Hall, including He Xiangwang, the direct disciple of the second elder, and Liang Qing from Tianzi No. 5 Courtyard. Liang Qing followed He Xiangwang, lowered his head and said with a smile: "This time, those people should be dead, right?" He Xiangwang sneered, "You won''t die, but your soul will definitely be seriously injured. The iron-thorn whip of the Law Enforcement Hall is not something ordinary people can withstand." The soul is seriously injured, how difficult is it to recover? Even if it can be recovered, it is easy to leave hidden diseases. But at this moment. Everyone raised their heads and looked into the sky. I saw Maple Leaf appearing here behind an old man. See the four elders! The students below saw this and quickly bowed and saluted. The fourth elder pressed his hands slightly andnded in front of the door of the Law Enforcement Hall without entering. The twow enforcement hall elders in front of the gate also frowned slightly when they saw this scene. One of the elders immediately went into thew enforcement hall to report. Another elder hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I wonder what the fourth elder is here to give me?" The fourth elder waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay. I just came here to take a look. I heard that a talented special recruit was forced into thew enforcement hall. The crime was quite serious. I want to hear the truth. Is that true? The nder is still true. You dont need to worry about me. I understand the rules of the Law Enforcement Hall. Even the elders of the inner court have no right to interfere during the enforcement period. I will sit here outside. After saying that, the fourth elder waved his hand, a wooden chair appeared, and he sat down on it. The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall heard the second half of the fourth elder''s words, and their robes suddenly soaked in cold sweat. These words also reached the ears of the hall master. Looking at Xiao Hei and others who were covered in blood and bruised, the hall leader snorted coldly: "Even the fourth elders have no right to interfere in the affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall. As long as they don''t admit it, they won''t stop!" Hearing this, although Xiao Hei''s tone was a little trembling with pain, a sneer still appeared on his blood-covered face. I advise you to stop early... The hall leader was so angry that heughed: "When will it be the junior''s turn to teach me how to do things? Keep fighting!" Outside thew enforcement hall. Maple Leaf stood next to the fourth elder and said anxiously: "Master, why are you still sitting here?! Go in quickly and save them!" The fourth elder smiled and waved his hand and said: "What did I tell you beforeing? Don''t worry, this is not a bad thing for them, not to mention... just meing to this campaign is not enough..." Building momentum? Maple Leaf was slightly startled. Suddenly, the crowd of onlookers suddenly separated into ane respectfully, and an old man walked slowly over there. You old guy got here pretty fast. Chapter 1321: Seize the upper hand! Chapter 1321: Seize the upper hand! The students present were stunned when they heard that the old man actually called the fourth elder an old man. However, when I saw the old mans true face, I felt clear in my heart. The five elders of the inner court. At the same time, he is also the most powerful formation mage in Hunling Academy. When the elder from the Law Enforcement Hall saw the fifth eldering, he also had a solemn expression. He immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "What kind of wind brought the fifth elder here?" The fifth elder dragged a chair and sat next to the fourth elder. Without even looking at the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he smiled and said: "Hey, I have been studying formations in seclusion these days. After I came out, I heard that there were a few good ones. Miaozi, there seems to be a little guy named Fang Qiong among them who has an evil talent in formations." The fourth elder smiled and nodded, "Yes, but now they are dragged in indiscriminately by the Law Enforcement Hall." Hearing this, the fifth elder nced at the elder indifferently and said with a very calm expression: "Oh? If you press into thew enforcement hall without evidence, those who don''t know would think that thew enforcement hall of the college has be someone''s back garden for revenge?" The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall felt a chill run down his spine after hearing this. This hat is too big! And who doesnt know that the second elder of the Law Enforcement Hall is secretly in charge? This refers to Sang scolding Huai. These words soon reached the ears of the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. Although he was backed by the second elder, the presence of the two inner dean elders still put him under great pressure. Looking at Xiao Hei''s group, their skin was torn and their flesh was torn, blood was dripping from their bodies, and the ground was soaked red. Go and tell the second elder about this matter and let him make a decision. Four elders and five elders came hand in hand, which was more than he, the leader of thew enforcement hall, could bear. The small courtyard where the second elder is located. Everything in the Law Enforcement Hall fell into the eyes of the second elder at this moment. Looking at the fourth elder and the fifth elder approaching, the second elder also frowned slightly. This was putting pressure on him! The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall who came to report also looked extremely ugly and asked: "Second Elder, what should we do now?" The real purpose of taking those special students into thew enforcement hall this time is not to get the truth out of their mouths, but more to weaken the influence of the great elder. Now everyone in Hunling Academy knows that Xiao Hei and others were specially recruited by the great elder. Although there is no direct evidence, as long as they are taken to thew enforcement hall and interrogated for a few days, the suspicion and direction of the outside world will naturally change, and more or less they will be believed to be rted to the murder of their direct disciples Cheng Dahai and Yucheng. Once this goal is achieved, if those special students are released and somepensation is given, no one will say anything. This is a formal reason. But who would have thought that the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder would stand up for such a thing? "Continue the trial." The second elder waved his hand and said decisively: "If we stop now, the outside world will be suspicious of our intentions. What''s more, even if the fourth elder and fifth eldere, we can''t break the rules." I understand. The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall left. The second elder looked to the east, where the first elder lived. "It seems that you want to take advantage of the situation andpete head-on with me for your knowledge. You have practiced seclusion all year round and don''t care about the worldly affairs of the academy. How much knowledge do you still have? The fourth elder and the fifth elder are probably your limit, right?" Just relying on the fourth elder and the fifth elder could not make him bow his head. But the person who appeared next made the second elder''s face suddenly look ugly. Not only the fourth and fifth elders, but also the elders from the inner tower came here, holding a scroll and loudly saying: "The prince of the Kowloon God Dynasty is busy with affairs. I am sending this letter to thank Mu Fusheng, Maple Leaf, Ye Qiubai, and Xiao Hei." , Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong. The **** was meritorious!" Generally speaking, if the mission of the dynasty ispleted, this kind ofmendation will be issued symbolically, and it is generally not deliberately read out in public. What''s more, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is not as strong as the Hunling Academy. However, what concerned the second elder most was not thismendation, but the fact that the elders from Neita came in person. You must know that the real person in charge of Neta is a deputy dean! It can be said that at this moment, Elder Neta came tomend those special admissions students. In fact, it was the vice president in charge of Neta who was dissatisfied with him. When things got to this point, the students who were watching all looked at each other in shock. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that things have changed. The power struggle between the second elder and the first elder is probably... In the Law Enforcement Hall, the hall master couldnt help but tremble in his calves when he heard the news. There are peopleing from Netta... Is the stalemate really going to continue? Looking at the **** people in front of him, his pupils were trembling. The next moment, there was another exmation outside thew enforcement hall, and the hall master also looked surprised, and asked loudly like a frightened bird: "Who ising again?!" The elder on the side looked pale and said in a trembling voice: "The gatekeeper of the Heaven Refining Tower, Mr. Fen..." Hearing this, the head of thew enforcement hall bent his knees. If the person next to him hadn''t quickly supported him with quick eyesight and hands, he would have fallen down. The source of the me was suppressed in the Heaven Refining Tower. It can be said that if it werent for Fen Lao, the origin of the mes in the Heaven Refining Tower would have been impossible to suppress! Most students dont know this, but he, the hall master, understands what Mr. Fen represents in Hunling College. Even the vice-dean must treat him with respect! The hall leader tremblingly took out the sound transmission jade pendant. So many big people came hand in hand, which was more than he, the leader of thew enforcement hall, could bear! Second Elder...Second Elder, are you there? There were continuous responses, but no response was received. Every time he shouted, the hall master''s tone became more trembling and dull. Finally, the hall master finally gave up and his eyes gradually became dull. He knew that after these people came forward, the second elder could no longer show up. To put it simply, the second elder escaped, and he, the leader of thew enforcement hall, became an outcast. The hall master looked at Mu Fusheng and the others in front of him, and his eyes gradually came to life, and he quickly said: "Stop it! Stop it!" The deacons were stunned for a moment, then they put away their iron spiked whips and stepped aside. Xiao Hei raised his brows with difficulty, looked at the hall master with irony, a ferocious smile appeared on his **** face, and said: "Why don''t you fight? If you try harder, it won''t be enough for me to temper my body. " The hall master stepped forward and immediately took out a few pills and handed them over. He said with a ttering smile: "Everything is my fault. It''s just that this matter involves too much. I must ask clearly. Now I also believe that you are not the real murderer." Xiao Hei waved his hand, swatted the pills away, and sneered: "It''s toote. Since the interrogation has begun, we must get a result from our mouths." At this time, wisps of mes squeezed out of the cracks in the door of the Law Enforcement Hall! The next moment, mes surged in! The gate was burned down! An old man with an unshaven beard walked in slowly and snorted: "If the Law Enforcement Hall bes like this, I don''t think there is any need to exist!" Chapter 1322: The Law Enforcement Hall collapsed, and there was no time for the Hunyuan Stone Chapter 1322: The Law Enforcement Hall copsed, and there was no time for the Hunyuan Stone In thew enforcement hall. Everyone looked at Fen Lao with horror. Even Xiao Hei was like this. I didnt expect that what the master said was really right. Xiao Hei''s eyes hidden under his messy long hair also wrinkled slightly. When he turned his attention to the hall master again, his long hair blown by the wind revealed his eyes with turbid murderous intent. When the hall master saw this look, he immediately felt as if he was in the abyss of the Nine Netherworld, being crazily burned by the immortal fire! Does the currentw enforcement hall no longer follow the rules? Fen Laos body was surrounded by red mes, but the words he spoke made people feel like falling into an ice cer. "I saw the corpses of Cheng Dahai and Yu Cheng. They were done by swordsman masters. However, there is a junior swordsman present who is not even at the ancestral level. Do you think he can easily kill Cheng Dahai, who is half a step above the ancestral level? " Hearing this, the hall master suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, his face turned ashen. Lao Fen waved his hand and said, "Okay, leave the academy by yourself." Immediately, without looking at the hall master again, he came to Xiao Hei and others and said: "Go and heal your injuries first. That boy Tan Zongzhao is waiting for you outside." Xiao Hei nodded, then cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." Fen Lao nced at Xiao Hei and said: "Old man, I just think that thisw enforcement hall is in a mess now and it needs to be rectified. Stop being sensational and leave quickly." Xiao Hei and others couldn''t help but smile, and then dragged the body that looked extremely seriously injured out of thew enforcement hall. When they came outside, everyone couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the injuries on Xiao Hei and others. At this level... I''m afraid even the soul has been injured, right? However, how did they know that Lu Changsheng had deployed defensive measures in the souls of Xiao Hei and others? How could a mere iron spike whip hurt the souls? As for the physical body... Ye Qiu and Bai Shisheng Fang Qiong may be a little more serious, but Xiao Hei has the power of blood to restore, and Mu Fusheng must have corresponding trump cards. Just to make it more tragic, I didnt use it. At this time, the fourth elder and the fifth elder stood up, looked at this scene and smiled: "Okay, it seems there is nothing wrong with us." Xiao Hei and others hurriedly thanked the two elders. The fifth elder stepped forward, patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "It''s a good seedling. Come and see me when the timees, and we can discuss the issues in the formation." The fifth elders words shocked the onlookers. As the strongest formation master of Hunling Academy, the fifth elder actually used the word "discuss" when facing Fang Qiong, a junior? This is equivalent to the fifth elder agreeing with Fang Qiongs formation level! In the entire academy, how many of them can be recognized by the fifth elders in terms of array formation? Fang Qiong nodded respectfully and said, "I understand, elder." After the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder left, Tan Zongzhao appeared, took out the elixir and said to them: "You are so seriously injured, let''s go, follow me to heal your wounds." After leaving everyone''s sight, Xiao Hei used the power of his blood to recover, while Ye Qiubai and others took out the elixir given by their master, and the **** body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! On the way, Tan Zongzhao said with a smile: "Thank you for the hard work this time, don''t worry, the master willpensate you when the timees." Start from being taken to thew enforcement hall. Xiao Hei has received a message from Tan Zongzhao, asking them not to resist too much, as someone wille to catch them when the timees. All this is a game between the first elder and the second elder. The purpose of the second elder is to weaken the power and reputation of the first elder. Through the murder of his direct disciple Cheng Dahai, he built momentum for himself. But the first elder did nothing but follow the second elder''s intention and started a battle to gain momentum. Not only did he overthrow the second elder''s conspiracy, but he also overthrew the most important card in the second elder''s hand, which was the Law Enforcement Hall! After this incident. The situation of the two elders is over... From the moment Elder Neita and Elder Fen from the Heaven Refining Tower arrived, the n of the second elder was shattered, and at the same time, everyone realized again that the great elder, who was aloof and indifferent to worldly affairs, actually had such a background. At this moment, in a ce like a paradise, in the small courtyard of the great elder. The First Elder looked at Xiao Hei with slightly surprised eyes, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fen would actually take action for you." The people originally invited by the great elder were the fourth elder, fifth elder and the one from the inner tower. But I never thought that Mr. Fen woulde to the Law Enforcement Hall on his own. Even the great elder did not think of it. Otherwise, this matter would not have ended so quickly. Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "I just said hello when I entered the Heaven Refining Tower, and I don''t recognize him either." The Great Elder nodded slightly: "Old Fen naturally has his own deep meaning in doing things. After all, he hasn''t done anything for thousands of years." He then turned around, handed several space rings ced on the table to Xiao Hei and others, and said, "This is a thank you gift for you." Xiao Hei and the others took a look and saw that there were not only one hundred thousand contribution points, but also a hill made of Hunyuan stones. However, this Hunyuan stone was different from ordinary Hunyuan stones. Seemingly seeing the doubts of several people, Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "This is the wless Hunyuan Stone. Ordinary Hunyuan Stones don''t have much absorbable Hunyuan Qi. This wless Hunyuan Stone is equivalent to A hundred ordinary Hunyuan stones." This is very helpful for the cultivation of Xiao Hei and others. At the same time, Tan Zongzhao took out a token and said: "Yucheng is dead. With your strength, it is more than enough to move into Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. After that, you can move into No. 1 Courtyard." After taking it, the great elder took a sip of tea, looked at a few people and asked: "What are your ns next? Continue to ept the mission?" "No." Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head: "Let''s retreat for a while. I feel like I''m about to break through." Tan Zongzhao on the side could not help but roll his eyes wildly. Just once he went to the mortal world, he didn''t know how many times Ye Qiubai and the others had broken through. In such a short period of time, even if there is a floating life picture, it is already outrageous! "Not arrogant or impetuous, that''s good." The Great Elder nodded with satisfaction: "After this incident, you have finally established a firm foothold in Hunling Academy. No one will make irresponsible remarks to you anymore, and they will all think that you are My servants, if you need anything, juste to me." As long as it doesnt vite the rules of the academy, I can give you the green light. Then thank you very much, elder. Xiao Hei and others said goodbye and left. Watching a few people leave. The great elder looked at their backs and smiled: "They...I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to be famous throughout the Chaos Realm." Tan Zongzhao spread his hands and said, "That''s what I''ve always said." Now it seems that even if you cant represent our college in the Six Realms College Competition, its not a big deal, as long as you can make good friends with them. ============ PS: Happy New Year to everyone, and good luck in the Year of the Dragon! I''ve been a little busy these past few days during the Chinese New Year. I''m going here and there to pay homage, so I can only try my best to keep updating it. I''ll make it up when I''m done these days. Please bear with me. Chapter 1323: Enter the secret realm again! Chapter 1323: Enter the secret realm again! After this. The Law Enforcement Hall has undergone aplete overhaul, and all personnel have been changed. Originally, everyone would think that the Great Elder, as the biggest winner of this battle, would ce his own people in the Law Enforcement Hall. This approach is understandable, after all, the great elder is the winner. However, the great elder did not manage the Law Enforcement Hall at all. Deshan, a reclusive deputy dean, was in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall himself. This kind of high moral integrity also caused everyone in the college to respect the Grand Elder more and more. It can be said that as long as there are no idents, the great elder may be able to be the vice president naturally. What about the second elder? The second elder did not leave the small courtyard in these days, nor did he issue any statement. He only told thew enforcement hall, which was waiting for help, to quickly find out the real culprit. It was as if nothing had happened. but. The one who gained the most from this battle for power was not only the Great Elder, Xiao Hei and others also gained hugely. In addition to the generous rewards given by the Great Elder, the entire academy has re-recognized their talents. Now that they are staying in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, no one feels that they are not strong enough anymore, but they feel that they belong to them. Even many elders publicly announced that their doors would be open for Xiao Hei and others at any time, including the fifth elder... However, Xiao Hei and others were not invited to go to the elder, but plunged into the secret realm of inheritance. This mission, coupled with the tempering of the body by the iron spike whip in thew enforcement hall, has now reached a critical point and is about to break through. This also made most of the elders look at them more highly. They did not rush to profit from the reputation they had established during this period, but practiced steadily. This is rare. At the same time, it also made countless inner courtyard students extremely curious, wanting to see what level they could reach after entering the secret realm for the second time. After all, he broke all the records the first time and started from such a high level, so the second time is naturally highly anticipated. Lao Fen also smiled secretly when he saw Xiao Heiing to the Heaven Refining Tower, "Boy, you are very good." Xiao Hei still bowed and saluted, saying: "I still have to thank you, senior." Fen Lao waved his hand and said: "I just deal with the matter and not the person. The Law Enforcement Hall has been in the hands of the second elder over the years, and he has eliminated the chaos of dissidents. I have long been disgusted with the old man." How long do you n to stay in the Heaven Refining Tower this time? Xiao Hei shook his head, looked at the tall tower shrouded in mes in front of him, and said with a faint look in his eyes: "I don''t know either, but I want to go down as far as possible." Fen Lao nodded and said: "You have the strength, but you still can''t be too greedy. The further down you go, the higher the source of power will be. It will be unbearable before you adapt." Thank you, senior, for reminding me. Go. Mr. Fen buried his head and seemed to have fallen asleep again. In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Hei stepped into it. Everyone outside also began to guess how many floors they could reach this time. The second time around, they should be able to move up three or four ces. Although its a bit exaggerated to say that, judging from their first time results, they still have a chance. Well, I didnt get used to it the first time, but I got used to it a little bit the second time, but the time was a little short. Lets take a look. Three or four ces are almost the limit. If normal, we will advance one or two ces. But. Even if they guessed so boldly, they still guessed wrong. Its just the first day. Xiao Hei''s ranking began to change. Originally ranked 22nd, Xiao Hei squeezed him out! At the same time, Ye Qiubai reached the twenty-fourth ce. Shi Sheng rushed to the twentieth ce. Fangqiong has risen the fastest, rising two ces directly on the first day, reaching the twentieth ce! Only Mu Fusheng, who is living in a thunderstorm sea, still does not make the list. No one dared to guess anymore. Instead, they looked up at the ranking stone with a look of horror on their faces. He Chao, Liang Qing was also among them, looking at Xiao Hei''s ranking, his face turned pale. It''s just...it''s not over yet. In the next month, the entire Hunling Academy topic was upied by Xiao Hei and others. Even the direct disciples and students from the outer academy are paying attention to the list! Xiao Hei has arrived at the thirteenth level of the Heaven Refining Tower! And Ye Qiubai defeated the thirty-ninth sword puppet and reached the fourteenth ce! Xingchen Shishan, the twelfth stone student. Zhentang, Fang Qiong even directly reached the tenth ce! Hmm... Mu Fusheng still didn''t make the list. Seeing this situation that had never happened before in Hunling Academy, everyone looked at each other, then rolled their throats numbly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is there something wrong with these secret realms? Easier to break in? Some people actually gave it a try, but in the end they didnt even have the strength to step into the next level. The problem is not the secret realm, but them... How on earth is this done? Its so fast, even my direct disciples cant do it! Let alone the direct disciples, even the top five among the direct disciples, no one can do it...except for that monster. Well, theyre already on par with that monster. I dont know where the Great Elder found them from. Its unheard of in Tianji Continent before! That Mu Fusheng was somewhat eclipsed among them. Well, everyone cant be such a monster. This Mu Fusheng is probably the weakest among them. Thats what I said, but when everyone thought about Mu Fusheng, they felt that he was a little more friendly... In the dark. Tan Zongzhao and Maple Leaf are also observing the list. Mu Fusheng is hiding too deeply. Feng Ye said helplessly. Tan Zongzhao smiled and nced at Maple Leaf: "Why, what did you find?" Maple Leaf rolled his eyes and said, "I must have discovered it. When he went to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, although he did not show his strength, from all aspects, it seemed that he was deliberately hiding something. And he also wanted to teach Cheng a lesson. Dahai Yucheng and the others are alone!" "Oh?" Tan Zongzhao nced at Maple Leaf and said in surprise: "So you know who did it?" Maple Leaf shook his head and said, "Mu Fusheng must know, but he didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask." At this point, Maple Leaf shrugged and said, "And even if I know it, so what, the second elder should have paid the price long ago for doing this." "Too." Its another month. The rankings did not fluctuate again this month, which made everyone feel relieved. Has it finally stopped... But how did they know... The reason Xiao Hei and others stopped was not because they had no ability to go down further, but because the ce they were in now was the most suitable for breaking through. In this month, everyones realm has been broken through! Chapter 1324: Liu Ziru: I really want to escape Chapter 1324: Liu Ziru: I really want to escape This time, Ye Qiubai and Shi Shengjin both broke through to the early stage of the God Emperor Realm. Fang Qiong has reached the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, and at the same time he hasprehended a new formation in the Holy Formation Heavenly Scroll, the Green Dragon Killing Formation. It is a killing formation at the peak level of the God Emperor. Once the formation ispleted, the green dragon can condense and fall, destroying the heaven and the earth! The Annihtion Killing Formation has also been greatly improved. After all, it is a growth-type formation, which is alsoparable to theter level of the God Emperor. And under the beating of the iron-thorn whip of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xiao Hei''s physical realm has once again strengthened, and he has entered thete stage of the God Emperor Realm! Mu Fusheng...well, Mu Fusheng still hasn''t made a breakthrough in the eyes of everyone. Only Ye Qiubai and others knew that this boy must have improved a lot, but they just hid it and didn''t say it. At this moment, the Crown Prince is on stage. Everyone looked at the stage with solemn expressions, where Xiao Hei and Maple Leaf stood opposite each other. This time, Maple Leaf did not suppress the realm. Even with all his strength, Xiao Hei still fought back and forth with her. Even more, the further the attack went to the back, Maple Leaf was gradually suppressed by Xiao Hei! Two months ago, Maple Leaf suppressed Realm and tied with Xiao Hei, and Maple Leaf admitted defeat. Now, Maple Leaf is on full fire, but is suppressed by Xiao Hei. This is the answer sheet Xiaohei gave everyone in two months. Is this something that ordinary people can do? Perhaps even the most stunning photo of Tan Zongzhao in recent years cannot achieve this, right? Maple Leaf''s chest was rising and falling, and he smiled bitterly: "Are you a monster? It took two months to reach this level." Xiao Hei grinned, "Stop talking nonsense and continue!" After saying that, he rushed towards Maple Leaf again. Fengye waved his hands quickly and said, "No, no, no, no, I have something to do today. Master has given me a task." Xiao Hei stopped midway and said, "Didn''t youe to fight with me?" Maple Leaf ran while throwing out a card recording contribution points, "I''m not running! I just have something to do! Let''s fight next time!" Everyone looked at Maple Leaf''s running back in a hurry, his mouth wide open as if he had a duck egg stuffed inside him. This is the first time they have seen Maple Leaf take the initiative to escape during a sparring session with others. Usually others y this role... The direct disciples who had experienced Maple Leaf''s challenge in the dark also looked at each other in shock and smiled bitterly when they saw this scene. But I feel a little happy that finally someone can cure Maple Leaf. at the same time. Mortal world, Qingxiao Academy. Nowadays, Qingxiao College is developing extremely rapidly and ispletely on the right track. It has also truly be the strongest force in the mortal world, bar none. After all, basically the strongest people in the mortal world have already joined Qingxiao Academy and be enshrined elders. For example, the Dark Lord of the Dark Realm, the Divine Lord Haotian, and the gentleman from the Mortal Vige. This is only a minor factor. What is more important is that Hongying opened the Fushengtu to Qingxiao College. As long as you can be an inner court disciple or a direct disciple, you will have the opportunity to enter the Fusheng Tu to practice. This has also resulted in the overall level of students at Qingxiao College improving rapidly over time! When he was improving his realm, Qingxiao Academy was originally set up on the ancient battlefield. The legacy of the ancient battlefield has naturally be a part of Qingxiao Academy. Students often go out to look for inheritance. Generally speaking, they have begun to gradually make up for the shorings in inherited skills. but In the main hall of Qingxiao Academy, Hongying looked at Ning Chen and thought about this problem. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Third Junior Brother, how do you think these inherited skillspare with the master''s skills?" Ning Chenxin smiled while looking at the scroll: "Of course, I can''tpare with Master." Then why dont we let Master give us dozens of exercises and put them in the academys library for those students with good qualifications and good conduct to practice? Mr. and Liu Ziru were also in the main hall at the moment. Hearing Hongying''s words, Mr. almost spit out a sip of tea. Dozens of films? Do you think those top-level exercises are just Chinese cabbage? ! Liu Ziru, who was on the side, patted his husband on the shoulder and smiled calmly: "Sir, there is no need to be so surprised. It may be a big problem for others, but for Senior Lu... it''s just a few dozen." Immediately, Liu Ziru looked at Hongying again and advised: "Let me tell you first, I won''t talk about this matter. If you want to talk to me, you can talk to Senior Lu yourself, otherwise I will have to get beaten up and test the medicine again." With a smile on her eyebrows, Hongying looked at Liu Ziru and said: "Uncle Liu, doesn''t this greatly improve your realm and strength? Look at your current realm, during the master''s test of medicine and human flesh sandbags After being devastated, has he been promoted to thete stage of the God Lord Realm?" Besides, thest blood test also caused your blood topletely transform. Thats right. During this period of time, Lu Changsheng came up with all kinds of elixirs on a whim... Of course, some of Mu Wan''er''s ideas were among them. So he took Mu Wan''er with him and began to study those new elixirs. At this time, not only Mu Wan''er''s alchemy level improved by leaps and bounds. Liu Ziru, who was forced to test the medicine, also made rapid progress despite the misery! ording to Lu Changshengs words, this is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone! No one else has this opportunity yet! But ording to Liu Ziru''s words...the pain is so painful that I really don''t want to do it again! Every time he thinks about this now, Liu Ziru can''t help but turn pale and his whole body starts to tremble unconsciously, as if he has the seque of the war... Its just that there are so many top-level techniques suddenly appearing, and they belong to the master. Will it cause those students to progress too fast and their character to fail to keep up? Ning Chenxin frowned slightly. Under his guidance, the students of Shantianyuan majored in the subject of mind. If you suddenly receive arge amount of top-level resources under a situation where resources are already scarce. This is very likely to bias a person''s character. Hongying also nodded and said seriously: "Well, then let the master create some top-level growth techniques, and at the same time carefully select the practitioners. We will personally check this!" Just do it. While her husband was in a daze, Hongying Ningchenxin dragged Liu Ziru, whose face was ashen, to the world of immortality. Return to the realm of immortality. Mu Wan''er was refining the elixir. When she saw Liu Ziruing back, she suddenly smiled in surprise and said, "Ah! Uncle Liu, you came back just in time,e and try this!" Smelling the stench, Liu Ziru wanted to cry without tears. I really want to escape... Hongying told Lu Changsheng, who was chatting with Liu Shu, their thoughts. Lu Changsheng''s face was full of "Heping" smile, he almost couldn''t suppress his breath, his right eyebrow kept beating: "What''s the matter, are you treating me as a tool? The creative skills are here, and they want me to create them." Dozens?" You really think he is omnipotent! Chapter 1325: Do you call this an advanced technique? Chapter 1325: Do you call this an advanced technique? During this period, Lu Changsheng was not idle. The series of things that happened before also filled Lu Changsheng''s heart with a sense of crisis. He kept creating new elixirs, thinking about strengthening the Nine Netherworld Formation and perfecting Taichu. It is also to be able to better cope with any crises that may ur in the future. Finally he gave himself a day off, chatting, drinking tea and sleeping in the sun, but these two weak-sighted disciples came to disturb his vacation again... Thats not what 996 does, right? However, Guo Hongying definitely didnt know how to carry it, so she took a look around. Hmm, Senior Brother is not here. In this case, Hongying turned her attention to Liu Ziru, who was watching a joke andughing. He met Hongying''s eyes and looked at the other person''s eyes with a smile. If other people saw this look, they might think it was a secret look of affection. But...Liu Ziru felt the meaning, suddenly thought of something, and his eyes gradually became frightened. No way? Its not really what I think, is it? Liu Ziru quickly sped his hands in his fists, shook his head and begged, almost falling to his knees in front of Hongying! Seeing Liu Ziru''s appearance, he was indeed a little pitiful. But...Uncle Liu should be used to it. Uncle Liu was the only one present who could shoulder this heavy responsibility. So Hongying narrowed her eyes and smiled, looked at Lu Changsheng and said firmly: "This is the advice given to us by Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu is still very powerful. He can see the shorings of the current Qingxiao Academy, which is strong on the outside and strong on the inside. We still have to thank Uncle Liu." . Liu Ziru was dumbfounded. Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Liu Ziru with a dangerous lighting from the slits of his eyes. "is that so?" Liu Ziru wanted to shake his head, but after thinking about it, he gave up the resistance with a pale face. Smiled and pped his hands and said, "Wonderful." Lu Changsheng walked up to Liu Ziru and said with a smile, "Is there anything else you want to say?" In Liu Ziru''s mind, Lu Changsheng''s words were slightly processed. Anyst words? Liu Ziru put on a smile that seemed to have been yed badly, looked at the sky with nk eyes, and murmured: "Hehe...hehehe,e on, let me! Liu Ziru! Experience what Senior Lu has recently done What kind of elixir was refined?" Very good, very energetic! Lu Changsheng couldnt help but pped his hands and said, Okay, lets eat the whole thing! As he spoke, Lu Changsheng pointed to the alchemy furnace that was taller than a human being and was filled with a strange alchemy fragrance. There was even thick ck and purple smoke floating out of it... One furnace Hongying and Ning Chenxin could not help but look at Liu Ziru with pity. Zhu Jiuyin, Xiang Liu and Bone Wing Snake Tiger on the side couldn''t help but shake their heads. Its miserable...Its so miserable. Only Liu Ziru himself was still blind-eyed. He walked to the alchemy furnace with a machine-like smile, then grabbed a handful of elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth as if he was resigned to his fate. Then, Liu Ziru''s body seemed to have exploded, making a dull roar. From the seven orifices, thick ck and purple smoke floated out... Then he fell straight back, as if he was drunk and unconscious. However, Hongying and others could see that Liu Ziru''s body was undergoing earth-shaking changes, and his realm was beginning to loosen. Although it seems a bit miserable, overall it is still of great benefit to Liu Ziru. Lu Changsheng checked Liu Ziru''s body and said, "It seems that it needs to be improved." Then he withdrew his gaze, looked at Hongying and the others, and said helplessly: "Ignore him, it will probably take him dozens or hundreds of days to digest the power of the medicine in his body. Do you want to develop some exercises for those students?" Hongying and Ning Chenxin nodded. But if something happens to the students Ning Chen smiled heartily and said: "Of course you have to have a good character and be trustworthy. Master, don''t worry about this. I will personally review it." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. Lu Changsheng was still relieved about Ning Chenxin, especially when he was inspecting a person. "In this case... then you have to give me a direction, right? Otherwise, it is unrealistic to just blindly do a few exercises." Exercises are suitable for practitioners. If the two are not suitable, they will always be separated, just like falling in love, and they may even feel ufortable. Hongying shook her head and said: "There is no candidate yet, so I''d better ask Master to create one with all aspects of skills." Lu Changshengs brows kept twitching. You really dont regard him as a human being? Throw everything at him. In desperation, Lu Changsheng directly asked the system. System, create dozens of exercises. system Top-level skills can only be obtained through tasks. Lu Changsheng: "There is no need for top-level skills, just something more advanced will be enough." Advanced exercises...that are god-level exercises, which can only be used by practitioners to reach the realm of creation What is the realm of creation? It seemed that he had read Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. System exnation [Seven or eight realms higher than the ancestral realm] It is seven or eight realms higher than the ancestral realm. In the system, it can only be regarded as an advanced skill? Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, feeling that this guy was showing off, but there was no evidence. Okay, lets get a few dozen. Ever since, a torrent of information entered Lu Changsheng''s mind. Looking at Lu Changsheng, whose face was calm and seemed to be lost in thought. Hongying Ning Chenxin also knew that the master was thinking about the exercises, so she didn''t bother him. Just as he was about to turn around and go to the side to practice, he heard Lu Changsheng ask: "Where are you going?" Hongying turned around and was stunned, "Master, aren''t you thinking about the exercises? I feel like it will take some time, so I just want to practice." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Why are you still practicing?" Immediately waving his hands, in front of Hongying and Ning Chenxin, rolls of skill scrolls fell out of thin air. The two of them were stunned as they looked at the skill scrolls that kept appearing. Grab it casually. Looking at the creation-level skills above, I was stunned for a moment. What level is the creation level? Moreover, looking at the description above, the two of them became more and more frightened. This kind of Kung Fu has never been seen before except for the Kung Fu given to them by Master! Are some levels too high? "This...is what Master just came up with?" Hongying was stunned. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, but the system couldn''t tell him, so he nodded and said, "That''s right." Get Masters approval. The two looked at each other and could see the wry smile in each other''s eyes. In just a few seconds, I came up with so many exercises of this level. Only Master can do it, right? "Okay, let''s go, don''t disturb my rest here." Lu Changsheng pointed at Liu Ziru who was lying next to him, and said: "Oh, by the way, carry him to the center of the Spirit Gathering Array, so that he can digest the medicine there. " After saying that, he walked to the willow tree and continued chatting. Hongying and Ning Chenxin followed the instructions and returned to Qingxiao College. Mr. looking at those exercises, he asked in disbelief: "Are these all the exercises of Fellow Daoist Lu?" Hongying and Ning Chen nodded. Do you want to build Qingxiao Academy into the number one academy in the six realms? Im afraid that if the students practice this kind of technique, within a few thousand years, they will be on par with the young cultivators in the God Realm... Chapter 1326: War letter, the Ninth Prince’s request for help! Chapter 1326: War letter, the Ninth Princes request for help! Soon, Qingxiao College also ushered in its first student assessment. After discussions between the two presidents Hongying and Ning Chenxin, as well as their husbands. The assessment is divided into three levels in total. In the first level, rankings will be based on individual arena battles, and the top 50 will be selected to form teams of five to five. The team members enter the second level. The team battle in the second level is held in the ancient battlefield. Points are obtained ording to the level of inheritance obtained. Whoever has more points will win, and the top three teams will be selected. This third level was Ning Chenxins idea. Through the magic array, the rewards are divided into three, six, and nine and ced among the three teams. Each team only has three rewards, including three, six, and nine, and each team has five people. Not only are the rewards unequal, but two of them will not be able to receive the rewards. They need to allocate themselves. In the case where the inner demons are expanded by the illusion formation, if this team can be perfectly distributed, they will be able to pass the final test and enter the library to practice the top-notch techniques that Lu Changsheng hase up with. In addition, Mr. Hongying Ning Chenxin and the other worshiping elders will also select disciples from them and be the first batch of direct disciples of Qingxiao Academy. Now, the first level has ended and the second level has begun. In arge hall, Mr. Hongying Ning Chenxin and a group of worshiping elders including the Lord Haotian looked at the mirror in front of them. You can have an overview of the ancient battlefield in the mirror image. "There are a lot of good seeds." God Lord Haotian looked at the mirror in front of him with twinkling eyes, touched his chin and said in surprise: "Since the immortal world and the mortal world werepletely connected and the immortal energy began to flow into the mortal world again, all kinds of geniuses have appeared frequently. " The dark master also smiled and nodded, "So, you have chosen the candidate?" Lord Haotianughed loudly and said: "I am not just interested in one person, there are several of them that are quite to my liking and are suitable for my cultivation method." Ning Chen smiled softly and said: "Don''t ept the first batch of direct disciples easily. Wait until the third test is passed before choosing. After all, these first batch of direct disciples are going to be the pioneers of Qingxiao Academy. They have a bad character. If you do, even if you help him be a strong man, it will only be a disaster in the end." Hongying nodded: "Yes, the first batch of direct disciples must set an example, and they will also represent the academy in the Six Worlds Academy Competition." Haotian God Lord Dark Lord and several other worshiping elders also nodded seriously. Mr. looked at this scene and couldnt help but nod with satisfaction. It seems that the Ancestors made a good choice. It was extremely correct to let people like Hongying and Ning Chenxin rebuild Qingxiao Academy. Nothing goes wrong, if you give them some time, Qingxiao Academy may reach a point where it didnt even reach its peak... Chaos Realm, Hunling Academy. These days, Ye Qiu Bai Shisheng continues to wander in the secret realm, and his ranking continues to rise. Ye Qiubai reached the ninth ce, and his swordsmanship realm has beenpletely stabilized! The realm has even broken through to the middle stage of the God Emperor realm. Shi Sheng''s power of star principles has improved even more, and at the top of the star stone mountain, his starry sky dantian is sensitive to it...as if it is pulling Shi Sheng to the top. If your guess is correct, there may be a star core above. Although Mu Fusheng was stagnant in the sea of thunderstorms for a long time, he still did not make it to the list. But Mu Fusheng also talked to Ye Qiubai and others, as if they were borrowing the original power of thunder in the thunder sea to condense the seventh ancient divine thunder power of the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique! Xiao Hei mingled in Lingyuntai, earning points throughpetition and tempering his body with constant battles. These days, unless the people in Lingyuntai are at a higher level than Xiao Hei, they are really afraid of meeting Xiao Hei. That kind of desperate y style of exchanging injuries for injuries is too troublesome. Fang Qiong went to the fifth elder tomunicate with them about the formation. Although he did not worship the fifth elder, the fifth elder did not seem to care and taught him all his experience in the formation. Some elders asked the fifth elder why he did this. The fifth elder said something shocking. Its not that Im teaching, but that Immunicating with each other. Fang Qiongs understanding of some formations often makes me enlightened. After all, the foundation of Fang Qiongs formations came from Lu Changsheng and the Holy Formation Heavenly Scroll. However, this seemingly peaceful day was quickly broken. He Xiangwang stepped into the next level in the Heaven Refining Tower, which was the nieth floor! This is also a stone that stirred up a thousand waves in Hunling Academy. What does the nieth floor mean? Since the eighty-ninth floor, the power of the me in the tower has skyrocketed unprecedentedly, and the nieth floor is several times more intense than the previous eighty-nine floorsbined! At the same time, He Xiangwang also broke through to the early stage of the ancestral realm! The moment He Xiangwang came out of confinement, he immediately issued a letter of challenge to Xiao Heifa. Everyone was in an uproar. It seems that He Xiangwang is nning to avenge the injustice of the second elder. However, in theter stage of the Ancestral Realm versus the Divine Emperor Realm, it is natural that the big one bullies the small ones. He Xiangwang also stated in it that the time, ce and even the level of suppression are left to Xiao Hei''s own decision. Xiao Hei frowned slightly when he saw this letter of challenge. With his current strength, it is still difficult to defeat a strong person in the ancestral realm, even if the opponent has just stepped into the ancestral realm. However, just when everyone was looking forward to Xiao Hei''s response. Another news came from the inner tower. The content is as follows. The Crown Prince of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty...that is, the Ninth Prince sent a mission request to Hunling Academy. In the divine dynasty, the third prince, the fifth prince, and the eldest prince openlyunched an attack on the prince. The Ninth Prince has just be the crown prince, and his foundation is still shallow and unstable. The emperor of Shenchao also ignored this matter, perhaps because he wanted the prince to hone himself in this situation. After all, the emperor was never afraid ofpetition among his princes, but rather of nonpetition. Withoutpetition, there will be no growth and no progress. It is impossible to sit in his position without experiencing the **** storm. So, the prince asked for help from Hungling Academy and appointed Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and others. Said to only trust them. And this message from Neta is also asking Xiao Hei and others if they agree to ept it. This incident also caused Ye Qiubai and others to leave the secret realm and gather in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. Go ahead, just to avoid He Xiangwangs deration of war for the time being. Once you reach a higher level, He Xiangwang wont be afraid. Ye Qiubai suggested. Fang Qiong and Shi Sheng also nodded. Mu Fusheng, however, frowned as he looked at the mission scroll. His name was at the top of the list. I always feel that the Ninth Prince is here for him... Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and asked, "Brother Pastor, what do you say?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Then go." If it was really meant for him, Mu Fusheng was also curious about what it was for. Anyway, I should be well prepared with my trump cards... Chapter 1327: military exercises Chapter 1327: military exercises Soon, Xiao Hei and others announced that they would appoint the Ninth Prince. But this time Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng did not go. ording to Mu Fusheng, they went to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty this time, and the Ninth Prince''s purpose was probably for him. When they were in Hunling Academy, they had a safety measure. After all, the other party also knows that they are brothers, and there are people staying in Hunling Academy. If something happens to Mu Fusheng and the others, they can be supported through Hunling Academy in time. This is also a shock. Secondly, Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng have also reached a critical moment in their cultivation. Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship showed signs of loosening, and Shi Sheng even noticed that there might be a core of stars on the Star Rock Mountain. Once they break through or find the core of the star, the strength of the two of them will be greatly improved. So, the ones going to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty this time are Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong. When the three of them arrived at Kowloon City, the Ninth Prince''s people were already waiting at the city gate to greet them. He is an ordinary-looking old man who would not attract anyone''s attention even if he were on the street. However, because of this, people like Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei, who have a strong sense of danger, felt an extremely dangerous feeling from this old man. Three of you, His Highness the Crown Prince has been waiting at Qinglong Vi for a long time. Please follow me. Mu Fusheng and the other three looked at each other. It seems that the Ninth Prince...oh no, there is no shortage of people around the prince. The ancestral realm strongman betrayed him, and now he has quickly found a recement. Or perhaps this person was originally in the dark, but now he was forced to move to the light. And this person''s strength is probably only slightly stronger than that person... The three of them followed the old man to Qinglong Vi. In the other courtyard, the prince had already cooked tea in the courtyard. Seeing the arrival of the three people, the prince stood up with a smile and said: "Looking forward to the stars and the moon, it''s finally here." Mu Fusheng and the other three stepped forward and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness has be the crown prince, and you are still living here?" Generally speaking, after being enthroned as a prince, he will naturally live in a separate courtyard exclusive to the prince. The prince smiled and said, "I''m used to living here, but I''m still a little nostalgic." Nostalgia is not just about things like houses, it can also be about nostalgic people. Mu Fusheng is very familiar with the twists and turns in the royal family. So he smiled without leaving any trace and said: "Then when the timees, we can go one step further, but we can no longer live here because of nostalgia." One step further up, that is the emperor of Shenchao. The princeughed loudly and said, "I''d like to lend you some good words." But what about Brother Ye and Brother Shi? Why didnt theye this time? The prince seemed to have just discovered it and deliberately nced behind the three of them. Mu Fusheng replied: "They are in the critical period of cultivation, so they stay in the academy." "It seems that Brother Mu is still worried about me." The prince smiled and waved three cups of cooked tea to the three of them, saying: "But don''t worry, I hope you will stand by me. of." Mu Fusheng nodded: "Then what role do we need to y in this mission?" Hearing this, the prince took out an invitation and handed it to Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng took it and read it with Xiao Hei Fangqiong. On it are clearly engraved the words "army preparations and military exercises". On the sidelines, the prince also began to exin, "Now that I have taken the position of prince, I must have some say in whether it is the economy or the military equipment of the dynasty." "And armaments have always been in the hands of the eldest prince. Although I have an army that obeys my orders in armaments, it is not many. And I have no say in the army." This military exercise is the time for all the armies of the Divine Dynasty to show their respective strengths. When the timees, I hope you can join my army and represent me in the battle. "If I can get a good ranking in martial arts, then I can also have some say in the army." In the military system, strength is the most valued ce. If you dont have this strength foundation, even the prince will notpletely obey your orders. Before Mu Fusheng and the others could speak, the prince smiled and said, "Of course, the reward this time will not be worse thanst time." Mu Fusheng put away the invitation and asked: "Then why did the princee to us? There should be many people in Hungling Academy who are better than us." The prince smiled bitterly when he heard this, "After thest incident, I don''t dare to easily find someone I am not familiar with. What''s more, I am also surrounded by enemies in the imperial court, and there are many people who are thinking about my position." This statement does not sound like there is anything wrong with it. However, it is impossible for Mu Fusheng to believe that this is the truth. As a prince, even if there are very few people he can trust, it is still very easy to find a strong one. Especially in this chaotic world where interestse first. If you cant find anyone, it means you havent received the money yet. Looked at the reward. One hundred thousand wless primordial stones, plus an ancestral realm pill, Burning Sky Pill. Such a terrifying reward is extremely easy even if you invite a strong person from the ancestral realm. The prince continued: "Furthermore, the military exercise I need you to participate in is at the level of the God Emperor. Others from the Ancestral Realm and the Divine Lord Realm will naturally participate." So I ask you again, do you ept this task? Mu Fusheng and the three of them looked at each other. They are alling. This Burning Heaven Pill can also be used for Xiao Hei''s body refining. So he nodded and agreed. "There are still seven days before the military exercise. During these days, you can go shopping in Kowloon City. Your amodation has been arranged." The prince smiled and took out a token and said: "You take this token with you. This Kowloon City Basically no one dares to embarrass you. I still need to go to the pce for something, so you can do it yourself." This is an order to expel guests. Mu Fusheng and the others took the token and left. After the three people left, the old man suddenly appeared behind the prince and said calmly: "Do you need me to follow them?" The prince smiled and shook his head: "No need, Mr. Chu. Not to mention that they have no reason to stand against me. What''s more, if that person wants to continue hiding, he will not stand against me." Its more beneficial for them to be on my side. Mr. Chu nodded and disappeared into the darkness again, as if he had never appeared... Arrived at the hotel. Fang Qiong asked: What are we doing these days? Xiao Hei shrugged: "Just practice." Mu Fusheng said, "You can practice, I will go out to find out the information." Every time you go to a new ce or have a new purpose. Mu Fusheng will have the habit of investigating the situation here first. After saying that, he put on the robe that concealed his breath, affixed the seal that concealed his breath, hung the jade pendant that concealed his breath, and quietly left the small courtyard... ========== PS: I was too busy yesterday. It will be over tomorrow and normal updates will resume. This month, as long as you have nothing to do and dont ask for leave, it will be the third update. Starting tomorrow Chapter 1328: Nine egrets appear (13) Chapter 1328: Nine egrets appear (13) In Kowloon City, various princes and the forces of the six tribes were mixed together. There are spies from each other everywhere. I''m afraid that the moment they arrived in Kowloon City, their whereabouts would have been known to countless forces. For example, when Mu Fusheng walked out of the small courtyard prepared by the prince, there were countless hidden auras around the small courtyard. These breaths are all from the realm of the God Emperor. At the same time, there are some extremely secretive and ethereal auras, probably those from the Ancestral Realm. Luckily, I prepared a bunch of foreign objects to hide my aura, otherwise I would be immediately discovered and followed if I went out... Finding a gap, Mu Fusheng sessfully left the small courtyard and began to investigate information about Kowloon City in various ces withplicated people. For example, now the eldest prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince are working closely together and openly going to war with the prince! For another example, among the six ministries, the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Personnel have openly stepped down to take sides. However, what is most discussed by the outside world at the moment is the military exercise. During the military exercise, since the Ministry of War had already sided with the eldest prince, the voice in this military exercise was extremely high. The third prince and the fifth prince also have their own armies. Although the Ninth Prince has be the prince, his background in the army is extremely small. This military exercise is hopeless. If His Royal Highness loses badly in the military exercise this time, it may affect his subsequent recruitment of troops. "That''s natural. The prince''s background is already weak. Once the military exercise fails, some forces who are waiting and watching may also choose to support other princes." Not to mention the eldest prince, the third prince and the fifth prince are openly targeting the prince. This time the prince participated in the military exercise, the timing is too bad..." Mu Fusheng was drinking alone on the side and was a little puzzled after hearing the news. Generally speaking, the royal family is most taboo about their princes taking over military power. But from what I hear, the Kowloon Divine Dynasty has directly decentralized both its economic and military power, and nothing happens even if the six departments openly stand in line. However, while wandering around various restaurants in Kowloon City, Mu Fusheng also learned the reason why the Emperor of the Kowloon God Dynasty did this. The emperor has a forbidden army, and it is said that the forbidden army can sweep the entire army! As for other powers, they were directly delegated and left to the princes to fight for. In this **** storm, they gradually became stronger and the weak were eliminated. The information about the other princes is basically known. All we can say is that ording to the information, the prince''s chances of winning this military exercise are extremely low. However...there is only one person that Mu Fusheng cares about. That is the second-ranked Nine Egrets among the princes. No information was heard, and no one talked about it. Hmm...Follow your own ideas and thenbine them with Master''s logic. Those who remain anonymous and have no information to investigate are all defined as hidden masters. Moreover, he is a person of great cause and effect, so he must try his best to avoid it. But...how can we avoid cause and effect if we want to? When Mu Fusheng was preparing to return to the small courtyard prepared by the prince for them. Halfway along the way, there is a peach blossom forest. Mu Fusheng continued to investigate the surrounding area, and when he found that the other party''s people were still hiding in ce, he returned along the original route. However, while walking, Mu Fusheng stopped. In front of him, there was a woman wearing a simple white dress without any embellishment, her long hair hanging among the peach blossoms and fallen leaves, sitting on a branch and watching him quietly. The otherworldly face is astonishingly refined. As if it does not belong to the human world. Even Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but admire it in his heart. What a beauty! Immediately, without nodding, he lowered his head, turned around, and walked towards the other side. You must not mess with a beauty of this level, and you cannot even look at her! Once you get entangled, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Are you Mu Fusheng? As expected, the thing that hides the breath of my body was discovered. You must know that the ck robe he is wearing was specially made by Master to hide his aura. As if she had seen through Mu Fusheng''s thoughts, the woman said calmly: "You are very good at hiding your aura. Even in the ancestral realm, there is no trace of it." Is that girl an existence beyond the ancestral realm? Mu Fusheng stopped, looked at the woman and asked with a smile. The woman shook her head: "I didn''t notice it, but I heard that you are very cautious, so I guessed that you would find this only gap toe back here. Just sit here." is directed at him. Mu Fusheng''s heart tightened slightly, and his fingers had begun to rub the space ring, ready to take out the talisman at any time. Who are you? What do you want from me? The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up slightly. Just this faint smile made the peach blossoms around her sway, as if they were bowing under the woman''s pomegranate skirt. My name is Jiu Bailu. You cant find any news about me in the city, so you should be very curious about me. "As for what I have to do with you..." Jiu Bailu put his finger on his chin, raised his head slightly and thought for a while, then said: "It''s nothing, I just want to see what is unique about you." Nine egrets. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. He thought that this woman was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the other party had directly calcted his route and came here to intercept her in advance. It can be said that the danger level of the Nine Egrets has been defined as the highest level in Mu Fusheng''s mind. At this time, Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Since Your Highness has nothing to do with Mu, I will leave first." Having said this, Mu Fusheng walked towards the small courtyard without looking back. Jiu Egret did not stop this. Just looking at Mu Fusheng''s back, his eyes were thoughtful, and there was a ray of golden light deep in his eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Its really hidden deep enough...its kind of interesting. After saying that, he turned into petals and left the ce. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, follows the principle of not wanting to have anything to do with the other party, so he can walk as fast as he can! At the same time, I was constantly thinking about the conversation between them. What exactly is the other party doing here? Is it sent by the prince? Or do you want to test him? These are uncertain. But one thing is absolutely certain. That is toplete this task as soon as possible, and then never approach this ce again. Back to the small courtyard. Mu Fusheng told Xiaohei Fangqiong and the others all the rtionships he had found out. Fang Qiong said with interest: "Isn''t that Nine Egrets beautiful?" Mu Fusheng nodded subconsciously. Xiao Hei nced at Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother Priest is in love? Well, senior brother will help you when the timees." Mu Fusheng almost fainted. Brother, I cant even hide, but you still want to be my wingman? Please, dont do this kind of thing. Lets leave as soon as we finish the mission. Mu Fusheng almost fell to his knees in front of Xiao Hei... ======== PS: There are still two chapters left (this chapter is over) Chapter 1329: Enter the palace (23) Chapter 1329: Enter the pce (23) The third day. During this period, Mu Fusheng did not go out again. Instead, he received a message from the prince. In order to prepare for military exercises, the emperor held a banquet in the pce and invited them to the pce. This kind of thing cannot be refused. When a few people left the small courtyard, a carriage was already waiting outside the door. One of the guards raised his hands to Mu Fusheng and the others and said, "You three, get in the carriage quickly. There is no need to dy the pce banquet." The three of them nodded, got on the carriage, and rushed towards the pce. Kowloon Pce is located in the center of Kowloon City. By the time they reached a hundred miles around the pce, the ce waspletely closed to air, and even the strong ones in the ancestral realm could only walk past it obediently. At the same time, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is also worthy of the name of the Divine Dynasty. The pce is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the huge front door decorated with golden dragon patterns exudes a strong aura of majesty. Once the carriage enters the door, you can feel the wless security. Once here, everyone must undergo extremely strict inspections. Going inside, Fang Qiong opened the carriage door curtain and looked around. The tall stone pirs standing on both sides are engraved with the names and achievements of the emperors of the past dynasties. The walls are made of thick special stone bricks, and are surrounded by statues of rare and exotic animals, which fully demonstrates the power of the bloodline! All the way forward, passing through tall walls, the guard knocked on the door frame of the carriage and whispered softly: "You three, you cane down now. From now on, just follow the flow of people. Don''t go to other ces. Once If you are discovered, Im afraid you will be mercilessly killed by the pce guards! Mu Fusheng and the other three got off the carriage and followed some ministers dressed in royal robes and walked forward. The ministers were also looking at the three of them, and did not feel surprised. They seemed to have already known about them. Fang Qiong said: "It seems that the powerful people here have known about our existence for a long time." Mu Fusheng said calmly: "That''s natural. Nowadays, the internal affairs of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty are in turmoil. A single move can affect the whole body. Naturally, we have to pay close attention to everything." After walking for half an hour, a few people arrived at the main hall. On both sides, long tables have been set up. Hundred civil and military officials were already seated in front of the long table. At the end of the long red carpet, on top of the stairs, there is a tall throne. The seat is iid with thousands of gems mixed with rich fairy spirit, shining with dazzling light. There are hangings on the wall behind the seat. Arge number of precious calligraphy and paintings are ced next to the dragon and phoenix harp. When the harpist ys the harp, the ethereal sound of the harp is like fairy music. This is the throne of the Emperor. The moment Mu Fusheng and the other three came in, they felt countless eyes locked on them. Soon, the prince also waved in front and said: "Come here and sit behind me." Mu Fusheng originally wanted to refuse to sit in thest row, but seeing that Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong had already sat down unceremoniously, he had no choice but to walk over. When passing by the crown prince and taking the first ce. There, the third prince and the fifth prince are also sitting here. There is also a tall man, who is obviously the eldest prince. However, these are not noteworthy. What made Mu Fusheng helpless was that Jiu Bailu was also sitting quietly among them. When he passed by, Jiu Bailu gave him a meaningful look. The three of them were sitting behind the prince. The prince looked at the three of them with a smile and said, "How are you doing? Are you feeling stressed?" Xiao Hei asked back: "Is the prince under pressure?" The princeughed and said, "I''m too talkative. Let''s wait for now. We''ll start after everyone gathers. There may be some invitations to fightter, but you can refuse if you don''t want to." Xiao Hei and the other three nodded. After another hour, all the civil and military officials arrived. At this moment, a high-pitched sound apanied by the loud sound of bells and drums came from outside. The emperor ising, and hundreds of officials are waiting to wee him! To the right of the throne, a man wearing a golden dragon robe walked out step by step. His face was cold and his eyes were bright. He came to the throne and sat down. The civil and military officials below knelt down and said to the man: "See your Majesty!" The same is true for the prince. Mu Fusheng and the other three bowed slightly to the emperor without kneeling down. Soon, this scene also attracted the attention of others. The civil and military officials frowned slightly. The eldest prince at the top of the list yelled: "How outrageous! Why don''t you kneel down when you see the emperor?!" Xiao Hei said in a cold voice without being humble, "We are not from the divine dynasty. Although we respect the emperor, we are not our parents and masters. Why should we kneel down?" Even heaven and earth do not kneel down. How can one of the gods and the emperor make Xiao Hei and others kneel down? The eldest prince said angrily: "Bold! Come on, suppress these rude people!" The prince looked at the eldest prince and frowned slightly. At this moment, the emperor''s rich voice came over: "The proud son of Hunling Academy, there is no need to kneel down, and don''t mess with the etiquette." The eldest prince nodded. The emperor looked at Xiao Hei and the other three, and nodded with appreciation: "You are worthy of being the genius of Hunling Academy. The prince often praises you. Now that I see it, you are not in vain." The emperor has given you too much praise. Okay, all my dear friends, please sit down t on your back. The emperor pressed his hands. Immediately, everyone felt an irresistible force lifting their bodies up and pressing them in front of the long table. We wont talk about political affairs today, but the military exercises are about to begin. I would like to use today to ask you about your situation. Arms exercises are a regr activity held every ten years by the Nine Dragons Dynasty. At the same time, it also tests the strength of the army. After some questioning. The emperor suddenly looked at Jiu Bailu, who was the first person under the crown prince, and said with a smile: "Egret, I have never seen you attending these banquets in all these years. Why do you want toe today?" At this point, the civil and military officials couldn''t help but look at Jiu Bailu curiously. That''s right, Jiu Bailu, as the second prince, has always been a unique being. Has extremely evil talent but doesn''t fight for it. At the same time, it rarely appears in the public eye. Let alone this kind of banquet. Mu Fusheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. No way Jiu Bailu raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled, and the tear stain on the corner of his eye looked extremely attractive. Im just very curious about a person, so I want toe and have a look. Curious about a person? Everyone was shocked. When did Jiu Bailu be curious about someone? Only the prince''s lips slightly raised, and he knew who Jiu Bailu was talking about. The emperor asked curiously: "Who has such a great ability that makes you even curious, Egret?" Jiu Bailu smiled lightly but did not answer, but Mu Fusheng could clearly feel the woman nce at him. "Father, please allow me to keep this a secret. I will know itter." Mu Fusheng was relieved. But he is also a little depressed, why is this woman targeting him? Looking back on everything that happened before, there was nothing that offended her! Chapter 1330: Banquet like the third child, nine egrets with thorns on their backs (33) Chapter 1330: Banquet like the third child, nine egrets with thorns on their backs (33) The military exercise is not only to test the strength of the army, but also to invite major surrounding forces toe and watch. This is to demonstrate national power and let the surrounding forces have an understanding of the increasing national power of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, which can also deter those surrounding forces. At the same time, it can also increase a country''s prestige. This power of faith, which is simr to Buddhism, has the same purpose as Hongying. Another purpose of this banquet is to receive surrounding forces. At the lower right side of the throne, there are all the important figures from the surrounding forces and the disciples of Tianjiao. It''s just different this time. The Xuanwu Dynasty, the second of the three major dynasties in Tianji Continent, also sent people here. I didnt expect to be able to see the beauty of the second princess when I came here this time, but it was a worthwhile trip. At the first position on the right, there is an elegant man wearing a dark green brocade robe looking at Nine Egrets with burning eyes. The Holy Son of Xuanwu of the Xuanwu Dynasty is also a genius who has not been born in the Xuanwu Dynasty for ten thousand years. The proud man who has fully inspired the Xuanwu bloodline will undoubtedly be the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty in the future. At the same time, everyone in Tianji Continent knows that Xuan Yan likes Jiu Bailu. But...as long as he is a normal man, who wouldn''t want to marry Jiu Bailu as his wife? Having strong talent, strong background, and being like a fairy. Oh, except Mu Fusheng. Faced with the praise of Xuanwu Holy Son, the top genius of Tianji Continent, Jiu Egret did not express any emotion. No one was surprised by this scene, as if this was the only normal thing. Holy Son Xuanwu also smiled softly. On the side, Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "It seems that Brother Pastor has manypetitors." Mu Fusheng was also serious. He nodded very seriously and said: "That''s why we must stay away from the second princess even more firmly. It''s best not to meet her." Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng speechlessly and said, "Brother Pastor, you can''t stop looking for a Taoistpanion in the future, right?" "Of course." Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong with an innocent face and said, "Unless you practice to the point where there is no threat, you will find a Taoistpanion. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences?" Fang Qiong: Xiaohei: No wonder the Master thinks so highly of Mu Fusheng, his character is just like the Master! However, at this moment the third prince also suddenly stood up, came to the red carpet, raised his hands towards the emperor and said: "Father, it would be too boring to just eat and drink at the banquet." The main event has begun. Everyone focused their attention on the third prince. The emperor took a sip of wine, looked at the third prince and said calmly: "Oh? What do you want to do?" The third prince put down his hands and said with a smile: "Many forcese from afar to visit our dynasty''s military exercises. However, the military exercises cannot fully demonstrate the strength of our dynasty. After all, there are still many young talents who have not had the opportunity to participate in military exercises." I was the one who took action, so I wanted to take advantage of this banquet when everyone is here to have a discussion. It also happens to be a fun addition to the banquet." banquet, hostile forces, discussion. It is really the third child. After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly: "It makes sense, then I''ll listen to you and let''s get started. It''s also a good time for me to see if you have neglected your cultivation during these days." "Let me give you some luck. If the winner of thispetition is the winner, I will reward you with a fiefdom and a seat." The third prince once again cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, father." Immediately, he said: "Everyone, then we will adopt the rule of challenging people from both sides?" As soon as these words came out, one of the external forces on the right stood up and said with a smile: "Then let me first experience the strength of the gods." See this person. Some people in the Divine Dynasty were slightly surprised. Cang Ming, the young master of Canghua Vi, intelligence said that he has been in seclusion for a long time. Now that he is out of seclusion, he must have made a breakthrough. It seems that he has reached thete stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Even among the gods, he is a first-ss genius. Lets see who he wants to challenge. Canghua Vi can be regarded as a force at the bottom of the first-ss. At the same time, he was also a vassal under the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. Cang Ming looked directly in the direction of the prince, and saw him grinning and saying: "Not long after I came out of seclusion, I heard that the Ninth Prince had taken the throne of the prince. Since this is the case, I will challenge the person under the prince''s seat. People." The corners of the Ninth Prince''s mouth raised slightly. The traces are too heavy. But the other party didnt seem to want to hide his purpose. After all, the third prince, the eldest prince, and the fifth prince had already openly dered war on him. No one was surprised by this. Since the third prince provoked this matter, he naturally wanted to target the prince. Even if you can''t defeat him, you can still find out part of the prince''s background. If defeated, it would weaken the prince''s prestige. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. Seeing Cang Ming hand over to him, the prince smiled and said: "This is the first battle. Naturally, our dynasty cannot refuse, but I don''t have many people with me. I wonder which of you wants to y?" After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Seat behind. Other than Xiao Hei and the other three, there were only two other young men. Of these two young men, one is in the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm, and the other has reached the peak of the God Emperor Realm. It''s just that the two people didn''t speak immediately. The opponent is in thete stage of the God-Emperor Realm. The former may not be able to beat him, and if thetteres on stage, he may be suspected of bullying the smaller ones. The gap between a small realm is still huge. Xiao Hei just shook his head and said, "This fight is boring." In the Heaven Refining Tower, Xiao Hei''s physical realm has already broken through to thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. He can suppress anyone who is even half a step ahead of the Ancestral Realm, let alone a person who is in thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng. Brother Pastor? Mu Fusheng, however, seemed not to have heard this at all and drank in silence. What a joke. There are so many forces and so many people here. You have to take action here yourself. Wouldnt it be necessary to expose something? However, just when Mu Fusheng was not going to pay attention, a fairy sound that was more beautiful than the dragon and phoenix harp came from the front left. I am very curious about the strength of fellow Taoist Mu. After all, I have never heard of his strength among the princes side. Mu Fusheng was stunned. He turned his head mechanically and met those eyes that were as in as water, but with a hint of teasing like a little devil. Its the Nine Egrets! And the voice of the Nine Egrets undoubtedly caused an uproar in the banquet! The princes eyes looked strange. Saint Son Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly turned cold as he stared at Mu Fusheng. You know, Jiu Bailu is not interested in anyone. She was present today and said that she came to the banquet because she was curious about someone. Now, Im curious about Mu Fushengs strength. Isnt this right? Even the emperor couldn''t help but take another look at Mu Fusheng. I dont know what is so outstanding about this boy that it arouses Jiu Bailus interest. ========= PS: This chapter is yesterdays third chapter, and todays three chapters are still being written (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1331: Take advantage of the situation (13) Chapter 1331: Take advantage of the situation (13) How to express Mu Fushengs current mood? Obviously I have tried my best not to have contact with him. It should be said that I have never taken the initiative to contact this Nine Egrets at all, and I have not even taken the initiative to mention his name! Why did it suddenly involve me? Feeling the scorching gazes around him, Mu Fusheng expressed that he wanted to die now. The disaster of beauty is ultimately brought to oneself. Even the prince couldn''t help shaking his head andughing, thinking to himself: "It seems that the emperor''s sister''s sinister temper has started again." Cang Ming also looked at Mu Fusheng, frowned, and said: "It seems that this fellow Taoist is very powerful, and he can actually attract the attention of the second princess." Holy Son Xuanming also stared at Mu Fusheng, as if he wanted to see through Mu Fusheng. With a wry smile in his heart, Mu Fusheng stood up and said, "Maybe the Second Princess recognized the wrong person. I don''t have much strength, so I won''t show off this ugliness." However, when these words just fell. Cang Ming smiled and said: "Oh? It seems that this fellow Taoist is avoiding the battle? This is just a discussion. Is it possible that avoiding the battle will affect the prince''s face?" At this time, Holy Son Xuanming also sat opposite the prince and smiled lightly, "His Royal Highness, it is better to find some reliable servants, otherwise it will affect your reputation if word spreads." The prince smiled and said: "Brother Mu is my good friend. If he doesn''t want to take action, there is no need to take action. If even my friends are forced to go into battle and I, the prince, can''t do anything about it, I still have to look at other people''s faces. Then, will it be the case in the future?" No one wants to be friends with me anymore?" The prince is worthy of being a prince. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the prince with admiration after hearing these words. Even Mu Fusheng couldnt help but give a thumbs up to the princes words. As the prince''s opponent, the third prince naturally would not make it easy for him, so he retorted: "This is just a friendship discussion. Could it be that you want to destroy the rtionship with other forces because of this? Such a refusal would be too disrespectful. Give me face." With the support of the third prince, Cang Ming also boldly said: "Friend Taoist, since you are the prince''s subordinate and are favored by His Royal Highness, you are naturally superior. On behalf of Canghua Vi, I invite you to fight again." At this point, Cang Ming bowed his hand! Seeing this scene, the prince frowned slightly. In this regard, the emperor sitting on the throne just smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, as if he had no intention of intervening. The ministers below began to discuss. It seems that the third prince will not give up. "Well, but this Holy Son of Xuanming is also on the side of the third prince? In this case, the matter will be serious. After all, the Xuanwu Dynasty is a hostile force." What a coincidence, Holy Son Xuanming has been pursuing His Royal Highness, but Her Royal Highness has not been seen at all. Now she expresses interest in another man. Naturally, she is a little jealous. However, I dont see whats so special about this boy that Her Royal Highness would value him so much. He doesnt seem to have any particr strength! At this point, Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly and nced at Jiu Egret with a faint smile on his face. Are you trying to test your depth? Xiao Hei on the side suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll help you fight." But Mu Fusheng pressed on Xiao Hei''s shoulder, and the bitter smile on his face had subsided, turning into a look of indifference. Since everyone wants to test their own depth, they will use their tricks. Brother, let me do it. Xiao Hei frowned and said: "But don''t you want to hide your strength..." Mu Fusheng walked to the center and said, "Who said you need to use your trump card to fight him? But if he ys some dirty tricks or calls someone, there''s nothing we can do." Everyone saw Mu Fushenging to the center and looked over curiously. Cang Ming also walked up to Mu Fusheng with a sneer on his face. Please give me some advice. Cang Ming cupped his hand. Mu Fusheng returned the gift. From behind, Fang Qiong looked at Xiao Hei and asked via voice transmission: "Brother Xiao Hei, how will the priest brother fight?" Xiao Hei said directly without thinking: "Since the priest brother is nning to take action, he will definitely not use all his strength in this situation, but it is impossible for the other party to see that he is hiding his strength, so he will definitely pretend to be fighting. It''s hard to beat the opponent. Or it''s just a draw." Fang Qiong nodded, "It''s also the pastor brother''s style." What Xiao Hei said is exactly what Mu Fusheng thought. They wanted to see how deep Mu Fusheng was, so Mu Fusheng would simply resort to tricks and act to make the other party think that his strength was just that much. It can also confuse the other party. At this moment, Cang Ming took out a broad-ded sword. This sword was different from the others. There are serrated teeth on the broadsword, and the serrated teeth are stained with ckened blood that has been deposited for a long time. The moment this big knife was taken out, the smell of blood filled the entire hall! Cang Ming touched the back of the knife and said with a smile: "The sword has no eyes. Fellow Taoist, please be careful. If you feel you can''t resist, just shout louder and admit defeat. Otherwise, I will retract the knife too slowly and your blood will be stained on this blood-toothed knife." . Mu Fusheng directly took out the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison. The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison can still be regarded as a pinnacle weapon in the mortal world. But ced in this world of chaos, it can only be used as an ordinary God-Emperor level magic weapon. Lets take action. With the words "Mu Fusheng" falling. Cang Mingughed ferociously, and before hisughter stopped, he turned into a blood shadow and rushed in front of Mu Fusheng. Hold the handle of the knife with both hands, and the jagged de shes down on Mu Fusheng''s head! Before the sword arrived, there was a **** storm! It was as if a bloodthirsty ghost from purgatory was shing at Mu Fusheng with a knife! In the whole hall, a fishy wind blew. On both sides of the Emperor, the two luthiers ying the Dragon and Phoenix Qin suddenly swept the strings to block the fishy wind. Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the fishy wind, and the Eight Peaks Thunder Prison in his hand instantly rose up against the storm! A streak of thunderous power began to surge above. It is not the power of ancient divine thunder, but the thunder collected by Mu Fusheng in the thunder sea. Eight huge thunder peaks seemed to burst the dome, resisting Cang Ming''s sword! "Oh? I can control the power of thunder quite well, but if it''s just like this, I might be disappointed." Cang Ming took a step back slightly, bent his knees, held the long knife in his hand straight forward, and then pierced through the eight thunder peaks! Mu Fusheng waved his hand, and one of the thunder peaks came towards the long knife with a blood shadow running through it. At the same time, a talisman appeared in his hand, and he threw it upwards, forming a thunder spear that floated above Cangming''s Tianling Cap. But all this. It seems that Cang Ming doesn''t care about him. Cang Ming snorted coldly and stomped his feet suddenly. The blood-toothed knife in his hand erupted with a fierce wind. While it was inserted into the thunder peak, his body suddenly turned back, and the hands holding the handle of the knife also faced upwards, and then suddenly shed upward! Leifeng was directly split into two, and at the same time, a half-moon sh shattered the thunder spear formed by the talisman. Is that all? Cang Ming turned around, looked at Mu Fusheng and frowned, If thats all, why do you get the attention of Her Royal Highness? Chapter 1332: Outstanding acting skills (23) Chapter 1332: Outstanding acting skills (23) The Eight Peaks Thunder Prison is indeed a bit underwhelming in the Nine Dragons Dynasty. But this is because Mu Fusheng did not use the ancient divine thunder, but only exerted ordinary thunder power. Cang Ming''s blood-toothed knife was directly prated through one of the peaks. Everyone couldn''t help but frown when they saw that Cang Ming easily broke through Mu Fusheng''s attack. This person''s strength doesn''t seem to be too strong, so howe he is valued by the Crown Prince and even His Royal Highness? Even Holy Son Xuanming was a little confused for a moment. Jiu Bailu would really like this kind of person? Or is there something special about him? Looking at Jiu Bailu and the prince again, they saw that their expressions had not changed much. At the moment. Cang Ming snorted coldly: "It''s not interesting at all. Since you only have this strength, then end it as soon as possible." After saying that, he grasped the handle of the Blood Tooth Knife with both hands, bent his knees slightly, and stepped forward with his right foot, stepping heavily on the red carpet. The **** aura surged out instantly! Behind him, a headless **** figure holding a big knife condensed! The overwhelming blood energy would probably break through the dome if it were not isted by the dragon and phoenix harp. When the people around him saw this, they all shook their heads slightly. Cang Ming used this move. If Mu Fusheng only had the strength he showed just now, he probably wouldn''t be able to follow through with this move. Everyone focused their attention on Mu Fusheng, wanting to see what he would do next. Is it to admit defeat directly? It is better to choose to resist Cang Ming''s Blood Shadow Crazy Knife. Mu Fusheng''s face was solemn, he slightly raised his head and looked at the headless **** figure. Step back slightly and start to make seals with both hands. The remaining seven thunder peaks actually began to move, and immediately blocked by Mu Fusheng''s body under the infusion of endless thunder power. Cang Ming saw Mu Fusheng''s step back and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Do you think these turtle shells can protect you?" With that said, he picked up the blood-toothed knife with both hands and shed from top to bottom in the direction of Mu Fusheng! At the same time, the headless **** figure behind him also made the same move with a mad knife in his hand. The mad sword came and pressed against the seven thunder peaks like it turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! Even under the istion of Longfengqin, some people at a simr distance can smell the wanton smell of blood. How many people have been killed, and how many people have be the souls of Cang Ming''s sword to be able to condense such arge amount of blood energy? However, no one is thinking too much about this matter now, but everyone is focusing on the seven thunder peaks. When the Blood Shadow Crazy Sword fell on the thunder peak at the front. As expected by everyone, in just two breaths, Lei Feng made an overwhelming clicking sound, and the Blood-toothed Knife sank into Lei Feng! As Cang Ming stepped forward, the thunder peak turned directly into powder! Mu Fusheng, who was behind Leifeng, groaned, put his hands forward, and took a step back as if he was feeling a huge pressure. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong behind were speechless. You can really pretend... Had they not known part of Mu Fusheng''s strength, they might have been deceived by this superb acting skills. On the other hand, the prince looked at this scene with a strange expression. How is this true? Is it possible that Mu Fusheng really doesn''t have much strength, and evenst time he just borrowed foreign objects to release the kind of aura that even the Tiancong Sword Ancestor was afraid of? Jiu Bailu smiled faintly, and there was a golden light shining deep in Mu Fusheng''s eyes that was difficult for ordinary people to detect. This golden light seems to be able to see through everything. Cang Ming''s blood shadow mad sword hasn''t stopped yet, and the headless blood shadow behind him is holding a big sword and constantly shing at the thunder peaks! In just these ten breaths of time, only two of the six thunder peaks are left! Mu Fusheng''s face began to turn pale visibly to the naked eye. The breath began to be even more confusing. Cang Ming pressed the blood-toothed knife in front of his hands and sneered: "I''m a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect that your strength is so weak. It seems that I am bullying the small." "How about you just admit defeat? If you just admit defeat, maybe it won''t hurt you, and I will just put away the knife." Mu Fushengs lips trembled and he didnt say anything. Its just that look in Cang Mings eyes that doesnt want to admit defeat. Hence, Cang Ming sneered: "It''s quite courageous." As soon as he finished speaking, Cang Ming shouted. Another thunder peak cracked in response! However, when thest thunder peak came into Cang Ming''s eyes, Cang Ming''s expression suddenly changed. The pupils suddenly contracted, and the eyes widened instantly! In front of his eyes, this thunder peak was covered with talismans and seals at some point. On the talisman seal, there is arge amount of thunder power gathered into a thunder. The gathered thunder directly surrounded Cang Ming. At the same time, there were streaks of lightning blooming inside Leifeng! A destructive force of thunder began to gather strength along with the thunderous light emerging from each talisman. Cang Ming''s face was horrified. Under the siege of the thunder, even if he broke the, he could not avoid the power generated by the explosion of the thunder peaks and the talismans. Moreover, the best defensive opportunity will be missed. Under subconscious judgment, Cang Ming gave a low shout, and a headless **** figure stood in front of Cang Ming, holding a big knife to block it. Cang Ming also held the blood-toothed knife across his chest. Under the horrified eyes of everyone. Thunder bursts! Boom! Huge and dull roaring sound of thunder resounded throughout the hall, and even people in the entire pce could see the thunder light constantly leaking out of the hall! Itsted for twenty breaths before the lightning began to slowly dissipate. In the main hall, everyone slowly opened their eyes and stared closely at the center of the red carpet. The figures of Cang Ming and Mu Fusheng appeared. The headless **** shadow has dissipated, and the clothes on Cang Ming''s body are torn, revealing the red flesh and blood inside. The breath is even more unstable. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, was half-kneeling on the ground, panting and half-kneeling, with numerous scars on his body. Cang Ming said with an ugly face: "Despicable, you actually use foreign objects!" Mu Fusheng sneered: "I am a talisman seal master. I carved these talisman seals myself. How can I be despicable?" Cang Ming snorted coldly: "Relying on this trick is just exchanging injuries for injuries. I can still strike with one more blow, so how can you resist myst strike?" Mu Fusheng took a deep breath, shook his body slightly, as if forcing himself to stand up, and then pointed at Cang Ming''s feet with a smile. Cang Ming looked down and saw that his feet were covered with talismans and seals! You are stronger than me, but you seem a little too arrogant. Mu Fusheng looked at Cang Ming with a smile and said: "If you think you can resist these talismans, then I will admit defeat." Chapter 1333: Conflict begins! (33) Chapter 1333: Conflict begins! (33) Hearing Mu Fushengs threat. Cang Ming also looked extremely ugly. "how did you do it?" Unexpectedly, without him noticing, the talismans were not only stered all over thest thunder peak, but also buried under his feet. Mu Fusheng smiled and said nothing. The Holy Son Xuanming on the side snorted coldly: "It''s just a cover-up, and it''s also because of your arrogance that you didn''t notice it." Speaking of this, Holy Son Xuanming exined: "When you attack those thunder peaks under your arrogance, at this moment, the other party has already begun toy out the talismans and seals all over thest thunder peak. . "At the same time, you have buried the talisman seals under the thunder peaks in advance. After you break the thunder peaks, the talisman seals will disappear into the ground. At the same time, thest thunder peak exploded, attracting With all your attention, as long as you activate the talisman that has been buried in the ground, you will be deeply surrounded." Hearing this, everyone looked at Mu Fusheng with strange expressions. In other words, Cang Ming did notpletely lose in terms of strength. But because he was too arrogant, he did not pay much attention to other aspects, and thus fell into Mu Fusheng''s trap step by step. Cang Ming also looked extremely gloomy when he heard this, and the hand holding the blood-toothed knife was shaking constantly. However, in his current state, even if he blocks the talismans at his feet, there is no way he can continue to swing his sword. But Mu Fusheng is different. He definitely still has the talisman and seal, and he still has some power left. Thinking of this, Cang Ming stared at Mu Fusheng, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I... give up!" Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly and then put away the talismans. At the back, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong looked at each other, and both saw helpless expressions in each other''s eyes. It doesnt matter if other people dont know, they do. If Mu Fusheng showed his true strength, even if he wanted to use this strategy to defeat the opponent, then his action of sticking the talisman on the thunder peak would not be discovered by anyone at all! In other words, even the act of burying the talisman and seal was deliberately exposed by Mu Fusheng for others to see. Even the acting is wless. Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong couldn''t help but apud in their hearts. The prince watched this seemingly absurd scene the whole time and thought about it for a long time without thinking about it. Could it be that my previous guess was wrong? But there is one thing to say, Mu Fusheng''s strategy is still very good. Cang Ming left this ce in embarrassment, and he had no shame in staying here anymore. Although the third prince was still smiling, anyone with a discerning eye could see that his eyes were covered with shadows. Mu Fusheng smiled lightly and cupped his hands towards the emperor, saying, "I''m showing my shame." The Emperor waved his hand and said with a loudugh: "Yes, battles between reckless men can always be seen everywhere, but this kind of battle in which the weak defeats the strong and uses brains is very rare. It also makes people feel fresh." Mu Fusheng sped his fists again, then limped to sit behind the prince. The prince asked: "Are you okay, Brother Mu? If the injury is serious, you can leave first." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "It''s okay, just take a few pills and meditate and sit down." "Forehead" The princeughed dryly. But there was still an uneasy sounding from the other side. It is not the right way to only use conspiracy and tricks. In this world, it still depends on the realm and strength. Thest word is who has the biggest fist. It is the Holy Son of Xuanwu! The Xuanwu Dynasty highly respected martial arts, which was also rted to the power of its bloodline. Although he did not look at Mu Fusheng and said this, everyone knew that this sentence was directed at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng felt quite helpless. I didnt do anything, and I got noticed. Sure enough, she deserves the reputation of beauty as a disaster! The Minister of Libu, who supported the prince, said calmly: "Whatever the conspiracy, this is also a kind of one''s own strength. If you can''t beat him, you can''t beat him. His skills are not as good as others." Holy Son Xuanming sneered: "His skills are inferior to others? I dare to say this. If Cang Ming hadn''t been too arrogant, how could he have fallen into a trap? How could he have been defeated by this fellow Taoist?" The Minister of the Ministry of War also said: "In a head-to-head confrontation on the battlefield, isn''t it just relying on hard power? With these remarks of the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, I am afraid that it is foolish to deal with internal affairs without asking the outside world?" The Minister of Civil Affairs looked ugly. Holy Son Xuanming took advantage of the victory and pursued it: "If I were toe on, this fellow Taoist would not have the chance to disy your crooked ways." Speaking of this, Holy Son Xuanming also nced at Jiu Bailu. At this time, the prince opened his mouth and was about to say something. But there was a clicking sound from behind. Looking back suddenly, he saw Xiao Hei smashing the long table to pieces, getting up angrily and saying: "In that case, let''s have a fight!" Mu Fusheng can bear it. Xiao Hei couldn''t bear it. After all, for him, any grudges should be avenged on the spot, any grievances should be settled on the spot, and he would never dy it overnight. Mu Fusheng tugged at the corner of Xiao Hei''s clothes and said, "Senior brother, let''s wait until the military preparations arepleted and the military exercises arepleted." Xiao Hei, however, sent the message without looking back: "Aren''t you still there? Even if I reveal my strength and the other partyes up with countermeasures, you can just finish it off by then. Senior brother believes in you." Mu Fusheng wants to vomit blood! You have to force out my trump cards, right? But it was all said and done, and Mu Fusheng had no choice but to give up. Saint Son Xuanming looked at Xiao Hei and sneered: "Not everyone is worthy of sparring with me." Xiao Hei yelled: "What, are you scared?" Hearing this, Holy Son Xuanming narrowed his eyes slightly, and a heavy-looking blue-ck aura emerged from his body. Then give it a try. However, when the two of them were about to walk to the center of the red carpet. The emperor on the throne has spoken. "Okay, let''s call it a day." The emperor said calmly: "This is just a banquet, and the discussion is just to add to the fun. It won''t be good if it hurts the harmony." "The military exercise is about to begin. You should be one of the candidates to join the prince''s side in the battle, right? If you are injured here, it will also affect the subsequent military exercise." Lets stop the discussion today. The emperor spoke. Of course there will be no fight. The green and ck energy in Holy Son Xuanming began to gather within his body, and the heavy feeling began to dissipate. The Holy Son looked at Xiao Hei and sneered: "You will have a chance to see my strength." At this point, the Holy Son Xuanming looked at Mu Fusheng who was meditating to "heal" and said with a smile: "You Too." I then sat down. Xiao Hei snorted coldly and returned to the seat that had been rearranged. In this weird atmosphere, the banquet ended. Jiu Egret left alone early. Mu Fusheng and the other three left the pce together with the prince. I just heard the prince say: "What do you think,e and sit at my ce? I will just tell you the specific matters of military preparations and military exercises." ========== PS: I am still writing the three chapters from yesterday. Oh my god, I must finish them before I go to bed! Chapter 1334: Cut off the endless cause and effect (13) Chapter 1334: Cut off the endless cause and effect (13) A group of people came to the Qinglong Vi. The prince looked at Mu Fusheng, whose face was still a little pale, and asked with concern: "Brother Mu, how about you go to rest? Just ask your senior brother to repeat it to you then." Mu Fusheng was about to shake his head and refuse, but was slightly startled, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong seemed to see something was wrong with Mu Fusheng, but they didn''t say much. When the prince saw this, he nced at Mr. Chu on the side. Mr. Chu understood, stepped forward and took out a delicate wooden box, handed it to Mu Fusheng and said: "This is the ancestral level recovery pill prepared by the prince. It may be able to help you." Recover faster. Mu Fusheng did not refuse. After thanking him, he took it and left Qinglong Vi. Immediately afterwards, the prince, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong began to tell some details about the military exercises. The only army I control is the Qinglong Army. The military exercise is generally divided into three stages. The first stage is a group exercise, and the second stage is a test ofmanding the army. You are not needed in either stage. "But when we reach the third stage, we need your help." Having said this, the prince took out a sand table, pointed to a long raised area on it, and said: "This is the Jiulong Mountains. There are many forbidden areas in it. Even our dynasty has not yet fully explored them. The third stage of The location is located here. The Nine Dragons Mountains can also be said to be thend of dragon veins of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Each divine dynasty needs a semi-god-level dragon vein to be called a divine dynasty. Demigod-level dragon veins can not only increase the luck of the divine dynasty, but can also gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to enrich the divine dynasty itself. "The Nine Dragons Mountains will produce nine dragon souls every ten years. The rules are very simple. Whoever gets more dragon souls will win." The prince looked at Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong, and said solemnly: "However, I need to remind you that the strength of the Qinglong Army can only be at an above-average level among many legions. Among them, the top legions are almost all controlled by the big army. Once in the hands of the prince, the loss may be huge. So I also want to ask you, are you sure you ept thismission?" Xiao Hei said directly without thinking: "Since I have already epted it, there is no reason to give up halfway." Fang Qiong asked: "Will other legions have foreign aid?" The prince nodded and said, "Of course there will be." "Since you agreed, I will also give you a promise. Regardless of sess or failure, the reward forpleting the task will be given to you." The prince said with a smile. For the prince, winning this military exercise was just a side purpose. The most important thing is to gain the friendship of Xiao Hei and others. After thest **** mission. The prince then inquired about the information of Xiao Hei and others through channels, and also found out that they were special recruits from Hunling Academy and were specially recruited by the great elder. Then, their rtionship with the great elder is naturally very good. Having gained their friendship was not only a bet on their future achievements, but also an indirect connection with Hunling Academy. This is extremely important for the prince who is not strong enough in the divine dynasty. The alignment within the divine dynasty has basically been decided. The prince wanted to continue to enrich his power, so he naturally had to seek help from outside forces. So, Xiaohei and the others, who are already extremely talented and have a close rtionship with the elder of Hunling Academy, are perfect candidates for the crown prince. After discussing the details, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong also left Qinglong Vi. When the two returned to the small courtyard arranged by the prince, they found that Mu Fusheng was not in the small courtyard. But this is to be expected. With Mu Fusheng''s character, unless there is something important, he would never miss this opportunity to obtain information. At the same time, in an area on the edge of Kowloon City. There are few people here, and there are almost no traces of other people. In a ravine surrounded by mountains, there is a small courtyard next to a stream. Mu Fusheng came here. There were no hidden sentries along the way, and no one stopped him. Going to the door of the small courtyard, there is a peach blossom tree with a crooked neck hanging diagonally next to the arch. The door of the arch is open, as if he already knew that Mu Fusheng woulde here. Mu Fusheng looked around and saw that the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman had been prepared, and then he walked into the small courtyard with one step and four turns. Walking on the bluestone road, I soon came to a flower garden. A woman wearing a in white dress without any embellishment was taking care of the flowers. These flowers and nts are not expensive. On the contrary, they are just wild flowers and grasses that can be seen everywhere on the roadside and in the forest. As if aware of Mu Fusheng, Jiu Egret said softly: "As long as you take care of it carefully, don''t you think these wild flowers and weeds will bloom stronger and more beautiful than those precious flowers and grass, and the fragrance of the flowers will be more pleasant?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "I don''t understand flowers and nts. His Highness sent me a message specifically toe here. I don''t think he''s here to discuss Fengyue, right?" Jiu Egret chuckled, and the wild grass and wild flowers also rustled. Turning his head to look at Mu Fusheng, he said, "As long as you can impress me, it''s not a bad idea to talk about romance." Mu Fusheng said without thinking: "I can''t impress you at all, I don''t have the strength." Jiu Bailu put down the kettle, looked at Mu Fusheng with a strange expression and said, "Your answer is different from other men, which is a bonus." Mu Fusheng: ??? Is this a bonus? How about doing it again? Let me give a more popr answer? "You are indeed different from others. Others try their best to get close to me, but you try your best to stay away from me." Jiu Bailu covered his mouth and chuckled, staring at Mu Fusheng curiously, with a ray of golden light in his pupils. Resurfaced. Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly and said, "Your Highness, let''s get down to business." Jiu Bailu then gave up the idea of teasing Mu Fusheng and nodded: "I know you are very cautious, so I sent away everyone in the small courtyard and the secret sentry in advance." Mu Fusheng was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, are you not afraid of being assassinated?" Assassinated by whom? You? You have no grudge against me. "That''s right." Jiu Bailu walked past Mu Fusheng and sat in a pavilion. He made tea and said, "Do you believe in cause and effect?" Mu Fusheng was slightly startled by the sudden topic. I was stunned for three breaths before I came back to my senses and shook my head and said: "Believe it or not." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "I didn''t believe it at first. I thought the cause and effect was just an excuse for insufficient strength. But now, I have discovered that the cause and effect cannot be cut off no matter how strong it is." Mu Fusheng frowned and asked, "Why did Your Highness say that?" In the pavilion, the sound of making tea kept ringing, and the fragrance of tea wafted out. Jiu Egret''s face was slightly covered by the wisps of tea-scented white smoke, and he said rather mysteriously: "You and I seem to have a continuous cause and effect. What..." Chapter 1335: Nine Egrets: I refuse (23) Chapter 1335: Nine Egrets: I refuse (23) Chasing endless cause and effect? Mu Fusheng''s expression was astonished, changing from stunned to horrified, and then from horrified to horrified. In these short two breaths, Mu Fusheng changed into several expressions... Jiu Bailu had a smile on his eyebrows. He propped his elbows on the stone table, revealing his reflective white forearms. He propped up his chin and looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Is it so scary? Could it be that I am some kind of savage beast?" Mu Fusheng nodded subconsciously and said, "That''s even more terrifying than a scourge..." "But how do you know? Even the top experts cannot guess the cause and effect. We have only met a few times, and you can be so sure?" Mu Fusheng frowned and asked. Jiu Bailu pointed to his eyes and said with a smile: "Because of my physique, my eyes are different from others." As he spoke, the ray of golden light in the depths of Jiu Bailu''s pupils began to spread, gradually covering the entire pupils and turning them golden! Mu Fusheng was slightly startled when he looked at these eyes. "My eyes can see some cause and effect." Jiu Bailu said: "But with my current state, what I can see is very rough, and I can''t tell what this line of cause and effect is about. But I can know Yes, we are not enemies." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng felt as if a storm was rising in his heart. There are actually people in this world who can see the way of cause and effect. And as the strength increases, these pupils will also improve. As long as it reaches a certain level, Nine Egrets will be able to detect cause and effect? Is this why you are targeting me? Mu Fusheng asked. Jiubailu nodded without hesitation and said: "Yes, I paid attention to you at first because Xiaojiu...that is, the prince told me that among you, your strength is the most invisible. That''s why I stayed at Qinglong Farewell I blocked you outside the hospital, but I didnt expect that I would be causally involved with you. Butyou are pretty good at acting in the hall. Looking at Jiu Bailu''s teasing eyes, Mu Fusheng tensed up his muscles in an instant and changed his stance, so that he could escape as quickly as possible or use his strongest strength in an instant. "My eyes can not only see cause and effect, but also see more strength than ordinary people." Jiubailu said proudly: "But your strength is hidden too deeply, and I can only touch the first fewyers. , As for the deeper strength hidden behind you, I really can''t be sure how strong it is." Having said this, Jiu Bailu poured the brewed tea into the cup and made a gesture of invitation. As Mu Fusheng took his seat, Jiu Bailu continued to smile and said, "But the strength that my pair of golden eyes of destiny can''tpletely see through must be a bit scary." Mu Fusheng sipped the fragrant tea and said helplessly: "Then my acting is in vain." Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "At least you have deceived other people, right?" "That''s it." Mu Fusheng suddenly thought of something, put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at Jiu Bailu and said seriously: "Since you see that our causal rtionship is not hostile, how about we discuss it?" Jiu Bailu said with a smile while drinking tea: "Just tell me, and I''ll see if I agree." Lets try not to meet each other in the future. Even if we meet, dont show that you are rted to me in front of others, as if you dont know me. And you must never mention me in front of other people. Is that okay? Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Egret expectantly. Jiu Bailu put down the tea cup, looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile and said: "The first point is whether I agree or not, as long as there is cause and effect between us, we will inevitably meet under certain circumstances." Its impossible to do the second item. As for the third item...dont mention it in front of strangers? Mu Fusheng: "...What is the difference between this and rejection?" Jiu Bailu: "Then just think of it as my rejection." Mu Fusheng: "This will make me very tired. Then your suitors won''t be able to line up to challenge me every day, shouting that they want to cut me into pieces?" Jiu Bailu: "Isn''t this just an incentive for you to practice hard?" Looking at Jiu Bailu blinking her big eyes that were so mesmerizing that she couldnt bear her life, Mu Fusheng wanted to strangle her to death right now. But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. I could only sigh helplessly. Okay, lets be serious. Mu Fusheng was surprised and said, "Isn''t what I said before all serious?" I mean, its about military preparations and military exercises! Jiu Bailu rolled his eyes and said, You try to help the prince as much as possible. Although he is very scheming, he is definitely not a bad person. Mu Fusheng asked: "Who are you, Prince?" Jiu Bailu said calmly: "My only rtive, my brother." It suddenly dawned on Mu Fusheng. No wonder Jiu Bailu, who seemed unconcerned with worldly affairs, would go out of his way to help the prince. Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said, "Okay, I will try my best. I have nothing to say, right? I''ll leave first." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "Aren''t you going to finish the tea?" Also drinking tea After hearing these words, Mu Fusheng wished he would never set foot here again in his life! It was as if oil had been applied to the soles of the feet, and no one was seen in an instant. Looking at this scene, Jiu Bailu couldn''t help but cover his mouth andugh, "Interesting." The military exercise has been underway for seven days. Since the first and second phases did not require Mu Fusheng and the others to take action, they also watched these two phases while watching the battle. It happened to be that we also collected some information on the strength of the major legions. In general, other legions dont need to worry too much. What really needs attention are the two top legions under the First Prince, the Candle Dragon Army and the Reverse Scale Army. The Red Dragon Army under the third prince. As for the fifth princes legion, there is nothing to fear. These three legions are extremely powerful. It can be said that any legion can be stronger than the Blue Dragon Army in the hands of the prince. These three legions all have a strong man in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm. There is a strong man in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm among the Zhulong Army. As for the Qinglong Army, there is only one person in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm, and the overall strength is also slightly inferior. However, due to the existence of foreign aid, this gap may be wider. For example, the eldest prince invited four foreign aids from the Banbu Ancestral Realm. The Red Dragon Army of the third prince is Cang Ming from Canghua Vi and another half-step ancestral realm expert. As for Holy Son Xuanming, he is a spectator. After all, the Xuanwu Dynasty can be regarded as the enemy of the Nine Dragons Dynasty. They can only watch the battle but not participate in it. Other foreign aid is basically the vassal forces of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, except of course the Hunling Academy. The third stage will set off to the Jiulong Mountains tomorrow. In the past few days, while Mu Fusheng was collecting information, he was constantly carving talismans and seals. On thest day, the prince also brought Mu Fusheng and three others to the Qinglong Army. Chapter 1336: bet! (33) Chapter 1336: bet! (33) In the Qinglong military camp. Everyone knows about the foreign aid that the prince has invited, but they have not yet met face to face. When the prince led Mu Fusheng and the others into the military camp, everyone looked at Mu Fusheng with different expressions. After all, the news of Mu Fusheng''s discussion with Cang Ming in the main hall had already spread throughout the entire military camp. Although they won, they did not win by relying on hard power. This is still a bit false in their eyes. The prince led the three people to the front of the Qinglong Army and said loudly: "In the third stage, the three of them are the foreign aid I invited. At the same time, I also hope that you can listen to their opinions, even themander, understand. Yet?" Everyone in the Qinglong Army was stunned. Listen to their opinions? Even themander must obey? This is a bit too much, right? You must know that even the foreign aid invited from other legions will only provide assistance and will not issue orders. For a time, it predictably aroused opposition from others. "Your Highness, is there something wrong with this? Let them give orders?" Themander-in-chief has led us for so long, and we have the most trust between us. If themander-in-chief disagrees with their opinions, wouldnt it cause division? Themander also frowned slightly and said: "Your Highness, with all due respect, there cannot be a secondmander in the legion. This is fatal to a legion." The prince said firmly: "They will not give orders, but if they give advice at a critical moment, you must listen!" Mu Fusheng and the other three also looked at each other. I didnt expect the prince to trust them so much. And the prince''s words forced themander to obey. However, there will still be objections below. "How can a person who can''t even defeat Cang Ming through hard power be convinced by themander who is in the early stage of the ancestral realm!" Yesthese people dont look very strong "Hey, I can''t resist the prince''s order, I can only obey it." Besides, there is a high probability that we will not be able to get a top ranking. After all, the legions of the eldest prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince will all target us. The soldiers below all used the transmission method, and the prince and others could not hear it. However, you can tell by looking at his expression that he still cannot believe the prince''s decision. "Okay, my orders have been brought. If anyone doesn''t obey then, I will deal with them in ordance with militaryw!" The prince said seriously: "Let''s get ready and adjust the situation to the best!" After saying that, the prince took Mu Fusheng and the other three people away. On the way, Mu Fusheng asked: "Prince, will this arouse their rebellious mentality?" The prince shook his head and said: "No, the legions of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will not disobey orders from their superiors. You just give orders." At this point, the prince turned around and looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, and said seriously: "You still need to convince them as soon as possible, otherwise something may happen at a critical moment." So you must make a difference in the early stage of the third phase. Please. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng and the other three could only nod. the next day. All the armies of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty came outside the Nine Dragons Mountains. A dense mass of darkness gathered at the mountain col. And directly in front, a few people walked out slowly. The leader is the Emperor of Shenchao, followed by the Crown Prince, Jiu Bailu and several princes. On the side are some spectators.For example, Xuanming Shengzi. Just listen to the emperor''s loud voice: "You all know the rules of the third stage, so I won''t go into details here." "I just want to remind you that there will inevitably be casualties in martial arts. If you crush the token in your hand, you can teleport out of the mountains. Of course, as the most powerful soldier in the divine dynasty, I don''t want you to crush the token easily or be distracted. Go for the blood!" The winner this time will not only get the dragon soul brought out, but also the opportunity to enter the Shenbing Pavilion and the Library Pavilion! Hearing this, everyone made a noise. Even the prince and other princes could not help but look at the emperor in horror. Dragon Soul? Generally speaking, the dragon souls brought out will be dedicated to the emperor to stabilize the destiny of the divine dynasty. But this time I was able to get the dragon soul myself? If a monk absorbs the dragon soul, it will not only greatly increase the physical fitness, but also strengthen the power of blood, and also increase the ethereal power of luck! This is a divine object that can make even the powerful demigods jealous! After all, it is a dragon soul produced by a demigod-level dragon vein. Even Holy Son Xuanming couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart. The emperor waved his hand and said: "Okay, your military fortune is prosperous! Let''s all go into the mountains!" Having said that, the legions below began to take action and stepped into the Jiulong Mountains one after another. And saw a huge crowd entering the mountains. The emperor asked without looking back: "Prince, which legion do you like?" The prince smiled and said: "Father, my son and I are naturally optimistic about the Qinglong Army." The emperor smiled when he heard this: "You don''t shy away from suspicion. Are you so confident?" Thats right. The prince nodded. The eldest prince on the side snorted coldly: "His Royal Highness is too confident. Although the strength of the Qinglong Army is good, but in front of the Zhulong Army and the Nilin Army, the hard power is not enough." The third prince also smiled and said: "Is it possible that His Highness the Crown Prince wants to rely on those three foreign aids? One of them, even Cang Ming, can only rely on foreign aids to barely win? It would be too whimsical to rely on them." Hearing this, the prince suddenlyughed and said, "In that case, why don''t you, brothers, make a bet with me?" The eldest prince frowned slightly. The third prince frowned. Bet? "That''s right." The prince nodded, "If the Qinglong Army cannot win the leader this time, then I will voluntarily step down from my position as prince." Hearing this, several princes looked horrified. The ministers and spectators in the rear also looked shocked. The stakes are so high? Only Jiu Egret smiled softly. The emperor showed a look of satisfaction in his eyes. For the emperor, if you want to sit in his position, you must have the domineering spirit of no one else. Obviously, the prince made him see this. "If the Green Dragon Army wins the leader, then how about the First Emperor Brother gives me the Anti-Scale Army, and the Third Emperor Brother gives me the Red Dragon Army? Naturally, in order to prevent them from being different in their hearts, it is natural to nt the Divine Soul Forbidden Curse. " The stakes are too high! If he loses, it means that the eldest prince haspletely lost control of the military power. With this, the prince will control most of the military power, and it will be really difficult to restrict him by then! However, if the eldest prince and the others win, then they will directly let the prince step down. Is there any more tempting bet than this? What''s more, the Qinglong Army is not as strong as them. If you dont even dare to do this, how can youpete for the position of prince? Thinking of this, the third prince and the eldest prince looked at each other, then nodded and said: "Took it." ============ PS: The three chapters on the 18th and the three chapters on the 19th are finished (this chapter is over) Chapter 1337: The third stage (13) Chapter 1337: The third stage (13) The stakes the prince has made are undoubtedly very big. If he loses, he will take the initiative to step down from his position as prince. This kind of bet is so big that others are extremely surprised. If you dont have the confidence to win 100%, you will never make such a bet! However, even if they knew that the other party was confident, the third prince and the eldest prince could not refuse this request. First of all, it is because when it is known that the number and strength of our side are far greater than that of the prince, if we do not ept it in this situation, it may be even more troublesome in the future. After all, the prince''s power base has not yet been formed. Secondly, the emperor is here. If they still refuse in this situation, based on their understanding of their father, they will never like a person who is not **** and courageous. Even if they win the bet by then, they may not be able to be the crown prince. Under the pressure of these two reasons, the third prince and the eldest prince also had to ept this bet. Immediately, the prince looked at the emperor and asked for instructions: "Father, please approve our bet." The emperor did not look back, he just waved his hand and said: "You can decide for yourself." Obviously, they also hold a tacit attitude. Jiu Bailu looked at the mirror image in front of him. The magic weapon was called Mirror Flowers and Water Moon, and it could project images of various ces in the Jiulong Mountains. In the mirror, the whereabouts of all legions and what they are currently doing can be clearly seen. Jiu Egrets eyes were always fixed on one of the mirror images, without wavering at all. As if no one else deserves her attention. The corners of the lips are more upturned than usual. The Holy Son Xuanming on the side also noticed this scene. Following the gaze of Jiu Bailu, in the mirror image, it was the Qinglong Army where Mu Fusheng was! When did Jiu Bailu pay so much attention to a person? I''m afraid that if Mu Fusheng hadn''t appeared, Jiubailu wouldn''t even bother toe to this military exercise. Thinking of this, Holy Son Xuanming also looked extremely ugly. He once again cast his gaze on the mirror, flowers in the water, and stared at Mu Fusheng closely. He wanted to see what was so special about Mu Fusheng. At this moment, the various legions have been scattered in all directions of the Jiulong Mountains. Even if the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty has many legions, they are just a drop in the ocean in the Nine Dragons Mountains. Unless they find clues to the dragon soul and head to thend of the dragon soul, it will be difficult to encounter them. The Jiulong Mountains are divided into nine peaks: Zhulong, White Dragon, Red Dragon, Thunder Dragon, Sea Dragon, Tianlong, Earth Dragon, Wind Dragon and Qinglong. This also corresponds to the names of the nine princes. The boundary where the Qinglong Army is now located is Qinglong Mountain. At this moment, on a mountainside of Qinglong Mountain, the Qinglong Army was temporarily stationed here. Themander and several deputymanders gathered together, took out the map, and began to discuss countermeasures. Mu Fusheng and the other three were listening. Just listen to themander say: "ording to the past situation, the ce where the dragon soul was born will inevitably have heaven and earth phenomena, and the range marked on this map is the ce where the heaven and earth phenomena appear. The blue dragon soul''s heaven and earth phenomena are in On the backside of this mountain. One of the deputymanders frowned slightly and said: "Even if it is reduced to the back of Qinglong Mountain, it still has an extremely wide range. After the dragon soul is born, its aura will not leak out, unless someone has the ability to sense the dragon aura." To sense the hidden dragon energy, you either have the blood of the dragon n, or you have a foreign object rted to the dragon n. Hearing this, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong both looked at Mu Fusheng. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng stood up and said, "If that''s the case, maybe I can sense the dragon''s energy." When severalmanders heard this, they were all stunned. They all looked at Mu Fusheng and asked in shock: "Is this true?" Mu Fusheng nodded, and did not take out the Jiulong and Shibi, but said: "No. If something unexpected happens." After all, Mu Fusheng understands the principle that amon man is innocent and carries a jade. Although the Qinglong Army is attached to the prince, who can guarantee that there will not be undercover agents of other princes in this army? One of the deputymanders said excitedly: "Then what map are you looking at? Hurry up and collect all those dragon souls. While the other party is still searching for dragon souls, let''s grab two or three dragon souls first. At least we can Sit back and rx! The other deputymanders also have the same meaning. The expression on his face became excited. Even Commander Qinglong stood up immediately and shouted: "Get ready to go!" But at this moment, Mu Fusheng poured a basin of cold water at an inappropriate time, dousing the fighting spirit of everyone in the Qinglong Army. "It''s definitely not possible to search directly. I have an idea. I wonder if you would like to hear it." Hear what Mu Fusheng said. Everyone frowned. Why cant we search directly? What does this mean? Now everyone is studying the map and studying the specific location of the dragon soul, and now that we have the method to sense the dragons energy, we can be several steps ahead! Seizing the opportunity is very important at all times. Dont you know this? Commander Qinglong also frowned and looked at Mu Fusheng in confusion. They all thought that these people were just sent in by the prince to be gilded, and they would start to be promoted after this military exercise. They are used to this kind of thing, it happens many times. After all, the Qinglong Army ranks above the middle among all the legions of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, so its performance will naturally not be too bad. In their thoughts. Since you are just here for gold ting, dont waste any words! Its already great to be able to make a difference. Mu Fusheng was not angry at all, and said calmly: "Although seizing the opportunity is important most of the time, sometimes it can be bad." "I don''t know how you did the previous military exercises, but I think it will be very different this time." Mu Fusheng continued: "This time the ninth prince will be crowned the prince, and the title of prince will be the eldest prince, the third prince and the fifth prince. They are all thinking about it and have already taken action against him openly!" "Since you are the prince''s people, the other party will definitely turn on you during military exercises. There is no doubt about it. I think you have already experienced the first and second stages, right?" Speaking of which. Severalmanders fell silent. What Mu Fusheng said is not wrong. So, their idea is probably not to search for the dragon soul first, but to find our location first, and they are probably on the way now. "In this case, why don''t we set up a dra around the dragon soul and invite you to enter the urn?" This way, we can not only obtain the dragon soul safely, but also significantly weaken the opponents strength. Hearing Mu Fusheng''s n, the expressions of all themanders changed. Although they all look down on Mu Fusheng, they have to say that the logic he expounded is correct! ======== PS: There are two more chapters Chapter 1338: Take advantage of the situation (23) Chapter 1338: Take advantage of the situation (23) In that case, its up to you. Commander Qinglong suddenly nodded. Several other deputymanders also looked at themander in surprise. They did not expect that themander wouldpromise. Brother, why? Commander Qinglong said: "Not to mention that his idea is quite correct, the prince also asked us to follow their opinions and instructions." Hearing this, the deputymanders also became sullen and fell silent. Commander Qinglong looked at the backs of Mu Fusheng and the others, and said calmly: "Just take a look, as he said, the legions of the eldest prince, the third prince and the fifth prince will definitely target us, so we won''t be able to get a good deal." Results. Instead of doing this, it is better to listen to him. If it really fails, the prince will not me us too much." Winning, it means that they followed Mu Fusheng''s instructions, and there will be a lot of rewards. If you lose, you can also pass the me to Mu Fusheng and the others. There is no loss at all. Speaking of this, themander called for the legion to follow Mu Fusheng and others. In the legion, several people stared at themander and Mu Fusheng, their eyes flickering, not knowing what they were thinking. Arriving at the back of Qinglong Mountain, Mu Fusheng quietly used the Nine Dragons and n Bi, as well as the power of the soul to search for the location of the dragon energy. When the power of the divine soul was released, without other people noticing it, there were actually dull dragon roars that kept ringing out from the divine soul! That transparent soul energy also vaguely condensed into the shape of a giant dragon! In just one stick of incense, Mu Fusheng determined the location of the dragon soul. However, he did not tell the people of the Qinglong Army about the exact location. Instead, he arrived at a specific ce and stopped. Okay everyone, lets start the deployment ording to the method I said before. After the deployment ispleted, stick these talismans and seals to hide your body. After saying that, Mu Fusheng also began to arrange the talismans and seals. Fang Qiong began to arrange formations around this area. While setting up, the three of them transmitted their voices into the secret. Fang Qiong asked in confusion: "Brother Priest, just now, a few people in the Qinglong Army seemed to be acting a little strangely. They should be undercover agents nted by the other party, right?" Mu Fusheng nodded. "In this case, wouldn''t it be in vain for us to do this? If the other partyes and knows our deployment, won''t it be counterattacked by then?" Xiao Hei interrupted at this time: "You have thought of it all. Brother Pastor must have thought of it a long time ago. You still don''t know his temperament?" Mu Fusheng also smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. Sometimes the enemy''s undercover agents can also take advantage of it." At this moment, on Zhulong Mountain, the Zhulong Army and the Nilin Army have converged. At the same time, they also received a message from the undercover. Okay, we know the location of the Azure Dragon Army, and they have also found the location of the Azure Dragon Soul. Lets set off immediately! On the Red Dragon Mountain, the leader of the Red Dragon Army also waved his hand, "All armies listen to the order and set off! When they arrive at the position, they will join up with the Red Dragon Army''s counter-scale army, and then besiege their ambush position!" When Cang Ming heard this news, he tightly held the blood-toothed knife in his hand and thought to himself. This time we must avenge our shame! Mu Fusheng must be dealt with as quickly as possible, otherwise the things the third prince promised to him will no longer exist! In a matter of seconds, the three major legions were dispatched collectively. Started to move in the direction of Qinglong Mountain. The distance between the three peaks is not very far. Soon, we arrived at the foot of Qinglong Mountain! This scene was also seen by the spectators outside the Jiulong Mountains through the projection of mirror, flower, water and moon. The eldest prince, the third prince and the fifth prince all had cold smiles on their lips. The Holy Son Xuanming on the side said bluntly: "It seems that His Highness the Crown Prince did not notice the existence of undercover agents in the Qinglong Army. I am afraid that your Qinglong Army will be eliminated early." The encirclement and suppression of the three strongest legions, and the location of the Azure Dragon Army was also known in advance. This is naturally extremely detrimental to the Qinglong Army. The emperor nced at the prince and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The prince smiled and said, "Is this really true?" What, could it be that you said that the current actions of the Qinglong Army are because they discovered other legions? The third prince sneered: If they discovered it, why didnt they take the Qinglong Soul and leave immediately, but they still lurked here? Whats more, even the trap deployment has been fully understood, can this still be called an ambush? At this time, Jiu Bailu said calmly: "We haven''t seen the result yet. Anything can happen. Just stay here and watch quietly." While speaking, Jiu Bailu''s eyes were still locked on Mu Fusheng. The third prince frowned and said: "The result is already determined. In this case, both intelligence and strength are far behind our three legions. How can we fight?" Holy Son Xuanming also smiled and echoed: "Yes, even people who don''t understand military affairs can already see the results. I think there is no need to pay attention to the legion of His Highness the Crown Prince anymore." The prince chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t talk so eloquently, or you''ll be pped in the face." He still has a certain understanding of Mu Fusheng and the other three. With such a cautious person, even if he didn''t say anything, Mu Fusheng and the others would have guessed that there would be an undercover agent in the Qinglong Army. But they are still doing it, which means they have other methods. Hearing what the prince said, the eldest prince crossed his arms and snorted coldly: "The position of prince can be given to the wise." At this moment, the three legions have gathered and are advancing towards the back of the mountain! Soon, we arrived at the ce where the intelligence was located! To the naked eye, there is no one in this forest. However, themanders of the three legions showed ferocious smiles and said: "Do you know the position I just told you? Attack with all your strength!" The words just fell. Countless attacks were directed at dozens of directions in the forest! For a moment, the expressions of the people of the Qinglong Army who were hiding in the dark changed drastically. Their first thought was that there was an undercover informant among them! At the same time, he immediately jumped out of the darkness! At the moment when they want to defend with all their strength. On the ancient trees in front of them, there were rays of talisman light that began to flicker! At the same time, a formation barrier unfolded. The talismans and seals were connected together to form a giant thunder! The barrier and the giant thunder resisted at the same time. The attacks of the three legions were being directly offset! However, the talismans and formations also dissipated. Seeing this scene, everyone was slightly startled. Themanders of the three armies were also shocked. In the intelligence, there is no such defensive talisman and formation! Is it possible... Just when a feeling of uneasiness emerged in their hearts. around them and in the direction of the Blue Dragon Army. Thunder light appears! Over their heads, there are three long swords exuding overwhelming power of destruction hanging above their heads! Chapter 1339: Big win at the first stop! (33) Chapter 1339: Big win at the first stop! (33) Fell into a trap! The expressions of everyone in the Candle Dragon Army, the Nilin Army, and the Red Dragon Army changed drastically! Around them, on the ancient trees, several talismans began to bloom with endless thunder! Its not just the ancient trees around them. Even where the Green Dragon Army is, the talismans exuding endless destructive power have condensed into giant thunder dragons! At the same time, above their heads, there were three long swords that exuded a power that even the Ancestral Realm experts felt was palpitating! Small God-killing Sword Formation! That''s right, Mu Fusheng had already guessed that there would be undercover agents in the Qinglong Army. Therefore, the talismans and formations deployed by him and Fang Qiong were not covered up openly, allowing the undercovers to see and spread the information openly. However, while they were deploying openly, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong were also secretlyying other traps. For example, the small God-killing Sword Formation in the air, or the countless talismans that Mu Fusheng ced where the opponent is advancing. Only Xiao Hei and the two of them know all this. Now it seems that he has sessfully concealed it from the other party andpletely trapped them in the trap! Seeing this scene, themander of the Zhulong Army immediately turned pale and shouted: "Retreat!" Without preparation, even if they could resist such densely packed talismans and terrifying sword formations, they would suffer heavy casualties among their legion. In desperation, they could only crush the token and teleport out of the Nine Dragons Mountains! Causing such a huge loss from the beginning is undoubtedly fatal! Cang Ming also started to leave towards the back with an ugly expression. Mu Fusheng chuckled, stretched out his finger and pointed at the other person. In a matter of seconds, countless thunder dragons began to roar! There are dark clouds covering the top of Qinglong Mountain, and thunder is surging! The thundering woven by countless talismans and seals moved toward the three legions to surround them! Fang Qiong also had a cold face and slowly rose into the sky. Behind him, three long swords carried the power of destruction! As Fang Qiong''s palm suddenly swung down, the Small God-killing Sword Formation waspletely activated at this moment! The three long swords burst out with power that seemed capable of destroying the heaven and earth, and shed towards the three legions respectively! At the same time, Xiao Hei''s blood boiled all over his body. He stepped suddenly and the ground suddenly cracked! The entire Qinglong Mountain seemed to be shaken by the earth, and the surrounding ancient trees copsed! The whole person rushed towards the Zhulong Army in the middle like a cannonball. Themander of the Qinglong Army is not an idle person, and he has already had experience in fighting for many years. When he saw this scene, he reacted quickly after a brief moment of shock. He waved his hand and roared: "Attack with all your strength!" Under the joint attack of everyone. Even if the Candle Dragon Army and the Red Dragon Army retreated in time, a piece of flesh would still be bitten off. Countless people were forced to crush the tokens, which turned into streaks of golden light and were teleported out of the mountains. It was not until the three legions evacuated Qinglong Mountain that everyone stopped. However, the three legions also lost nearly 20% of their strength. Unfavorable start! This is only the first day, and the losses are so huge. People outside looked at this scene. Some looked horrified, others smiled in surprise, and most of them had extremely gloomy expressions. For example, the eldest prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince. Another example is the Holy Son of Xuanming. Just now they said that the oue was already determined, and the Qinglong Army would definitely be eliminated. But only a few hours had passed, and the three legions were already in disarray and fled in disarray! On the contrary, the Qinglong Army did not suffer any losses! At this time, the prince smiled and said: "I said, don''t talk too much. To be honest, I feel hurt for the royal brothers." The p in the face came too quickly and too harshly... Holy Son Xuanming also had gloomy eyes. He could tell that Mu Fusheng arranged all of this. Unexpectedly, this person who was not very strong and was regarded as an ant in his eyes could actually exert such an effect. Saint Son Xuanming subconsciously turned his head and looked at Jiu Bailu. When he looked at Jiu Egret''s slightly upturned lips, his face became even more ugly. The murderous intention towards Mu Fusheng in his heart has skyrocketed to an unprecedented level! Its not over yet. Even so, the Qinglong Armys strength is still far inferior! The third princes expression turned ugly. The princeughed directly and said: "Oh? Didn''t the emperor just say it''s over? Why are you learning what I said now?" Hear the prince''s sarcasm. The third prince was even more depressed. But now the facts are before our eyes, they have indeed failed. He could only shut up and continue to look at the mirror in front of him with a gloomy expression. Looking back to Qinglong Mountain. After repelling the Zhulong Army and the Red Dragon Army, the Qinglong Army''s eyes changed when they looked at Mu Fusheng and the others. There is no longer the contempt before, reced by a trace of conviction and reverence. At this time, Commander Qinglong stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: "At that time, I was ignorant of Mount Tai, and I underestimated a few of them." Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, after all, we were not familiar with it at the time." The other deputymanders also hurriedly apologized, "Sure enough, His Highness the Crown Prince was right. No wonder His Highness asked us to listen to your opinions and instructions no matter what. Now we brothers have seen it." This kind of calction that never fails in times of crisis. Although it seems simple when you say it. However, it is difficult to react so quickly and implement it. Even themander of Qinglong, who has experienced hundreds of battles, thinks he can''t do it. In his opinion, Mu Fusheng is now like a general who has experienced hundreds of battles and galloped on the battlefield undefeated. This kind of person is not here to be ted with gold. I''m afraid it was His Highness the Prince who invited them to help them. "You can give the next order, but we will never refuse!" Commander Qinglong''s words also aroused the second opinion of the entire Qinglong Army! Without Mu Fusheng''s n, they would not have seen any hope of victory. This great victory undoubtedly inspired their confidence! Mu Fusheng nodded. The effect has been achieved. This time he did not conceal some of his strength too much, in order to convince everyone in the Qinglong Army. It would not be a good thing if you are still resistant to more urgent situations. Okay, lets go get the Azure Dragon Soul first. What happens after you take it away? Commander Qinglong asked. Mu Fusheng thought for a while and said: "We will not go to the opponent''s territory for the time being. We will first find the dragon souls in several other mountains. The current situation is that we only need to find three dragon souls, so we basically have no worries. At the same time, we will also will take the initiative. Of course, now we should eliminate the undercover agents first. Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng pointed to the few people who had made strange movements before. "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding, but I hope you will understand. It is better to kill by mistake than to let go." Chapter 1340: Absorb the Azure Dragon Soul and make a shocking plan! (13) Chapter 1340: Absorb the Azure Dragon Soul and make a shocking n! (13) Mu Fusheng and the other three had already guessed that there would be an undercover agent from the Qinglong Army. So since the moment they stepped into the Azure Dragon Army, the three of them have been paying attention to all the details in the army. Xiao Hei is gifted with the ability to sense murderous intent. As long as anyone in the Qinglong Army shows murderous intent, he will immediately sense it. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, senses everyone in the Qinglong Army through the power of his powerful soul. Through the strengthening of Jiulong and Shibi, Mu Fusheng''s soul power has also entered a stronger level. When they came up with the idea of setting up a dra around Qinglonghun, they noticed that there were seven people among them with different expressions and many small movements. At this time, these seven people were targeted. With the mentality that they would rather kill by mistake than let go, these seven people were sent out of the Jiulong Mountains by Mu Fusheng and three others. the other side. The leaders of the Zhulong Army, the Reverse Scale Army and the Red Dragon Army also learned that the undercover agents lurking in the Azure Dragon Army had been eliminated, and their expressions suddenly became ugly. Now, they have lost track of the Qinglong Army''s actions. "There is no other way. Let''s collect dragon souls first and find a way to collect them. They will still be gathered together in the end." The end of the third phase has no time limit. Rather, it is necessary to collect all nine dragon souls, and finally count which legion has collected the most dragon souls to determine the ranking. At the same time, if you want to collect the nine dragon souls, you must collect the other eight dragon souls before the white dragon soul will appear. So no matter what, in the end all the legions still in the Jiulong Mountains will gather at Bailong Mountain. And this news, Commander Qinglong also told Mu Fusheng and the others. This also made Mu Fusheng''s eyes light up. If this is the case, maybe we dont need to collect other dragon souls. Commander Qinglong and severalmanders were slightly startled, "We only have one Qinglong soul now, and by then I''m afraid we will only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches." Xiao Hei also guessed what Mu Fusheng was thinking, and took over his words: "After we get the Qinglong Soul, we can go directly to Bailong Mountain and conduct an ambush there in advance." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, the expressions of severalmanders changed dramatically! "This method is impossible to achieve!" Commander Qinglong immediately waved his hands and rejected the n, and said loudly: "You have to know that by then, Bailong Mountain will have gathered seven or eight legions! If we ambush Bailong Mountain in advance and upy Important locations will definitely be attacked in groups. Seven or eight legions jointly attacked. Looking at all the legions, except for the emperors imperial guards, no one else can withstand this torrent of steel! Mu Fusheng nced at Fang Qiong, who understood and said with a smile: "But we have an advantage." Themanders were all stunned. What advantages? "We have an array master and a talisman master here." Fang Qiong said with a smile: "If you let an array master and a talisman master be arranged in advance at a fixed location, and the difference in strength is not too great, you can What do you think this means? Moreover, how fast did Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong arrange the talisman and seal formations? This means that the numerical advantage will be minimized. When the talisman and the formation are arranged, their power will burst out together. Unless the opponent''s realm is far superior to theirs, it will be difficult to break through the area where the formation and the talisman are arranged. Hear this. Severalmanders looked at each other. Indeed, there are very few formation mages and talisman masters among their legions. Array Masters and Talisman Masters generally do not participate in military exercises. They form an independent legion. It is normal for them to be unfamiliar with thebat methods of formation mages and talisman masters. "Since you have this confidence... then I will listen to you and take a gamble!" Commander Qinglong gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Anyway, if we proceed ording to the conventional method, I am afraid we will not achieve the desired results." . After confirming the n, everyone also came to the ce where the Qinglong Soul was. In a mountain col, the dragon''s aura is extremely strong. From the center, there were sounds of dragon roarsing out one after another! Just by being close to this area, some monks whose souls are not strong enough will feel their souls trembling with the roar of the dragon. When several people are close. I saw a ball of cyan soul power condensed into a giant cyan dragon, hovering over the mountain col. Mu Fusheng looked up at the Azure Dragon Soul and said, "Senior Brother Xiaohei, can you directly absorb this Azure Dragon Soul?" Xiao Hei raised his head and looked at the giant blue dragon, nodded and said, "There should be no problem." Under the stunned gazes of everyone in the Qinglong Army, Xiao Hei directly jumped into the air and rushed into the body of the Qinglong Soul! This...directly absorbs the Azure Dragon Soul? Without any protective measures? Wouldnt this cause the body and soul to be directly torn apart? This is the dragon soul bred from the demigod-level dragon veins! However, this should not be a problem for Xiao Hei and others. In the soul, there are defensive measures deployed by Lu Changsheng. As for the physical body... Xiao Hei''s physical body has gone through so much tempering, and it has the blood of the Holy Demon, and there is a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood in the blood. If you want to suppress the huge dragon energy in the Qinglong Soul, you can still do it. Under the eyes of everyone. The power of the Qinglong Soul was constantly being swallowed into Xiao Hei''s body. The veins swelled, and the holy and demon blood burst out with all its strength in an instant! Even though there were screams, it could be seen that Xiao Hei''s physical body was further strengthening! The body that had already reached thete stage of the God Emperor Realm, after absorbing the Azure Dragon Soul, was directly buried in the level of the Half-Step Ancestral Realm! There are also traces of dragon energy remaining in the bloodline. Looking at Xiao Heiing down, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. Commander Qinglong and the deputymanders looked at each other, and they all saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. No wonder His Highness the Crown Prince trusts the three of them so much. One talisman is invincible, the other is invincible in formation, and this one is physically invincible. Okay, lets go directly to Bailong Mountain and start setting up the ce when we get there. The route of the Azure Dragon Army and the scene of absorbing the Azure Dragon Soul alsopletely fell in the eyes of the spectators outside the Jiulong Mountains. The emperor smiled directly and said: "It''s interesting." The eldest prince and the third prince all frowned. The minister at the rear also looked puzzled. Are you going directly to Bailong Mountain? The White Dragon Soul from Bailong Mountain hasnt appeared yet? Whats the use of them going now? Is it possible As the fifth prince said those words, the expressions of everyone present changed. They want to deploy directly on Bailong Mountain and wipe out all other legions in one fell swoop! Chapter 1341: Mu Fusheng: Safe point Safe point (23) Chapter 1341: Mu Fusheng: Safe point Safe point (23) Bailong Mountain. It is not the highest peak among the Jiulong Mountains, but it is the most mysterious ce. It is also the peak with the most unexplored areas in the Jiulong Mountains. The top of Bailong Mountain is not submerged in the clouds, but there is still a faint white glow. When the Qinglong Army stepped into Bailong Mountain, they were surrounded by bamboos, which were taller and stronger than ordinary bamboos. The green Guanyin Bamboo swayed with the wind, and every time it swayed, the sound was like a deep dragon roar! Just by stepping into this ce, everyone can feel the qi and blood surging in their bodies! Even Xiao Hei and the other three are no exception. Walking on the road, Mu Fusheng used Jiulong and Shibi to start searching for ces where the dragon soul might appear. After all, the dragon soul has been born, and the white dragon soul in Bailong Mountain is still hidden. It is only said that all other eight dragon souls will bepletely searched before it will fully appear. Although it is deeply hidden, there are still traces to follow. While feeling and searching, Mu Fusheng suddenly thought of something in his mind. The Jiulong and Shibi must have been nned by the prince a long time ago. As long as youplete the first **** mission, you will be able to let the other party help you participate in military exercises. After all, judging from the first **** mission, their only role was to disrupt the third prince and the eldest prince''s eyes. Judging from the people around the prince at that time, there was no need to issue an **** mission at all. The more he thought about it, the more Mu Fusheng felt that the prince''s scheming was extremely deep. Hmm... try to stay away from it in the future. While searching for the White Dragon Soul, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong were also scouting the terrain along the way. They need to understand most of thendforms of Bailong Mountain so that they can better perfect the ambush trap. It took half a day to finish these things. At the same time, we also found the ce where the white dragon soul would appear. Upon arriving here, Fang Qiong said: "Everyone, I just gave you a blueprint. You can clear this bamboo forest ording to this blueprint." Severalmanders held the blueprint. After observing the terrain of Bailong Mountain, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong came up with a solution. Cut out a vacuum zone in the bamboo forest all over thend, and cut down all the bamboos in that circle. At the same time, arrange the air-forbidden formation. When the opponent''s army enters it, it will be unable to fly and will have to walk to the ground where there is nothing. There will be no cover! Themanders nodded and called on the legions to start doing this. Xiao Hei pointed at himself and said, "Then what should I do?" Seeing that everyone in the legion had left, Mu Fusheng said with a smile: "There is no need for senior brother to take action now. When the opponent''srge army arrives, senior brother will definitely be needed to hold back two or three strong men." Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned: "That''s okay, but I want to see how far my current strength is from my ancestral realm." Having said that, Xiao Hei found a ce anywhere and began to practice boxing on the bamboos. Others would sit cross-legged before a battle, meditate and keep their energy in the best condition. And Xiao Hei is different from others. For him, sitting cross-legged is not enough, so he might as well warm up by pumping his fists. Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong also started to arrange the arrangement ording to the method they had secretly discussed before. First of all, in that bare area, the Immortal Illusion Array and the Yuanchu Array must be arranged. The Small God-killing Sword Formation and the Annihtion Killing Formation are arranged in the second half. Mu Fushengs workload is a bit heavy. At the foot of the mountain, there will definitely not be too many killing talismans. Instead, some reconnaissance talismans will be ced at the top of the mountain. After all, you can go up the mountain from anywhere at the foot of the mountain. If you want to set up an ambush at the foot of the mountain, you may have to dig out Mu Fusheng''s talisman toy out a circle of fire... When setting up. Mu Fusheng was also thinking about it. There is a big difference in strength between the people in the Chaos Realm and the people in the Mortal Realm, so it is absolutely impossible to use the firepower used to deal with the Mortal Realm to deal with the people in the Chaos Realm. At least ten times higher. So, when arranging. Originally, it was only necessary to bury one talisman seal in this bamboo tree, but Mu Fusheng posted twenty of them in the same ce... Just the blow from the talisman is not enough After half a day, Mu Fusheng found that the area where the white dragon soul appeared had been covered with talismans and seals. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was still not safe enough. He touched his chin and thought, "Maybe I need to add something more." Fang Qiong, who had already arranged it, couldn''t help but burst into sweat when he heard these words. He smiled helplessly and said: "That''s enough, brother priest, you have buried 3,499 talisman seals around here. What''s more?" If this continues, it won''t be like a military exercise, it will be an all-out battle with the two major forces." Moreover...with so many talismans, it really won''t blow up all the Bailong Mountains... Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "That''s not enough. There are several in the Guangzu Realm, and every legion is an elite one. This is no longer the mortal realm." It sounds like you were not like this when you were in the mortal world... Suddenly, Mu Fusheng thought of a special kind of talisman in the Book of Talisman and Seal Script. Immediately took out the book of talismans and opened it to that page. There was a talisman written on the dim paper. Thunder Control Rune. Used alone, it has no power or defensive capabilities, but it can draw all the surrounding thunder power. It can condense and connect the power of thunder-attribute talismans and present them in the form of formations. In fact, Mu Fusheng had used this method before, but when he used it, he did not connect so many talismans. There are now more than 3,000 talismans, and no matter how much Mu Fusheng controls the thunder, he still can''t do it. This is a matter of realm. And with this thunder control talisman. When the timees, carve a few more seals, divide them into several areas, and use the Thunder Control Talisman to control all the seals in these areas. When the timees, the power of the spells will be able to achieve fixed-point attacks! The talisman bursts are basically ranged attacks, or the person using the talisman adjusts the direction of the talisman to achieve a fixed point. With the talismans buried everywhere like this, it is obviously impossible to attack at any point at will. Think of this. Mu Fusheng immediately started working, took out the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen, and began to carve the thunder control talisman. When Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong on the side saw this scene, they shook their heads helplessly, and then walked to both sides to guard the surroundings and protect Mu Fusheng. Outsiders could clearly see the actions of Mu Fusheng and others. I also saw how they were crazily arranging formations and talismans in Bailong Mountain. For a time, everyone was shocked and speechless... The prince looked at this scene with a smile on his lips. Sure enough I saw the right person. ============ PS: The three chapters that are due on the 21st will be extended by one day this month, and the three chapters will be updated to March 2. I have another chapter to write today. Chapter 1342: The war started and the talisman array broke out! (33) Chapter 1342: The war started and the talisman array broke out! (33) Why did the prince hand over themand power to Mu Fusheng? Since the beginning of the **** mission, the prince has looked at countless people and noticed the special nature of Mu Fusheng at a nce. At first, Mu Fusheng did not show his strength and character. But from some aspects, the prince still felt that Mu Fusheng seemed to be hiding something. Although it is deeply hidden, there is always a quality thates out, which seems to be simr to him. Since that time, the prince has been paying attention to Mu Fusheng''s every move. Then Tiancong Sword Ancestor killed the two men in Yucheng, and Mu Fusheng appeared pretending to be a peerless expert. Before this operation, Mu Fusheng''s caution and intelligence made the prince decide to put the heavy treasure on him. Now it seems that it is indeed true. How much strength is hidden, the prince cannot see, but the nning from Qinglong Mountain to Bailong Mountain makes the prince feel that in this third stage, the possibility of the Qinglong Army''s victory is extremely high. I wont say anything else. With advance notice, thousands of talismans and seals, as well as various phantom killing formations, were buried in Bailong Mountain. This alone is enough to cause huge losses to other legions! This can be seen from the extremely heavy expressions of the eldest prince and the third prince. The fifth prince also sighed at this time and said: "I''m afraid it''s a bit uncertain this time." Holy Son Xuanming also frowned slightly. It has to be said that if he were also involved, it would be a huge headache for opponents like Mu Fusheng. Another day has passed. The thunder control talisman has been carved andid out. It is divided into nine areas in total. It can be said that the ce where the White Dragon Soul is about to appear has been surrounded by an iron barrel... Themanders of Qinglong were also stunned when they saw that Mu Fusheng was still busy. These days, what Mu Fusheng did really scared them. Not satisfied with this, he is still adding all kinds of talismans and seals. ording to Mu Fushengs words. What if the opponent still has a trump card? This martial arts performance is so important. With just these few talismans, you can guarantee that it will be foolproof? How many of these? How many pictures do you have here? ! Although they felt that Mu Fusheng''s strength was not very good, he was only talented in talismans and seal scripts. They dare to say that among the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, there is probably no one who canpare with them... A few days have passed again. The dragon energy in the sky is gradually decreasing. This also means that dragon souls are collected one after another. Commander Qinglong looked at this scene and said: "It seems that other legions areing soon." Themander looked at Mu Fusheng and said: "Let''s go and deploy the position first." Mu Fusheng nodded, "If necessary, use the jade pendant to contact us." Themander did not refute, and began to direct the actions of his subordinates in full ordance with the instructions of Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong. This is also a transformation, from distrust at the beginning toplete obedience now. Even the people below dont have any resistance. I ampletely convinced by the abilities of Mu Fusheng and the other three. "Okay, let''s get ready...wait! I''ll check it again!" After saying that, Mu Fusheng disappeared and went to check the location of the talismans. Fang Qiong looked at Xiao Hei and asked helplessly: "How many times has Brother Pastor checked this?" Xiao Hei said calmly: "One hundred and seventy-seven times." Fang Qiong was speechless. Another two days have passed. Finally, around Bailong Mountain, arge number of tyrannical auras came over. The earth-shattering footsteps piled up one after another, like a noisy symphony. The Candle Dragon Army, the Reverse Scale Army and the Red Dragon Army act together. Now the three armies have obtained four dragon souls like a crushing force. At the same time, four legions were also eliminated. Now, apart from the Qinglong Army, there are only six legions left in the entire Jiulong Mountains. Of the four dragon souls, the first one should be fine. But this time the dragon soul can be kept in our hands. When the timees, we can grab the other dragon souls and present them to the eldest prince, and our status will also rise ordingly. Well, ording to what the eldest prince and the third prince said, the Azure Dragon Army must be ranked at the bottom this time. Just in time to **** the Azure Dragon Soul. Lets be careful this time. As long as we dont fall into a trap, the Qinglong Army will never be our opponent. Cang Ming said with a gloomy face: "When the timees, leave Mu Fusheng to me, no one should interfere!" Othermanders also smiled and said: "It won''t capsize in the gutter this time, right?" Cang Ming sneered: "This time I will defeat him with all my strength and not give him a chance to use the talisman!" Last time, in order to preserve their strength and **** the dragon soul, the three armies chose to retreat instead of attacking hard. Now in the final stage, they will attack without reservation! Themanders of the three armies were discussing while directing the legions to run towards the mountainside of Bailong Mountain at full speed! The location where the White Dragon Soul appears this time is shown on the map as being at the top of the mountain. During the journey, they gradually encountered the other three major armies, the Tianlong Army, the Earth Dragon Army, and the Thunder Dragon Army. Reach the top of the mountain and start the fight again? "Can." The remaining six armies also reached a consensus. However, what makes them strange is that they have all arrived here and havent encountered the Qinglong Army yet? This made the threemanders of the Candle Dragon Army and the Red Dragon Army frown slightly, and gradually they also had a bad feeling in their hearts. When they came to the mountainside, behind therge circle of cleared wastnd, their expressions changed drastically! Except for the powerful ones in the ancestral realm, everyone else was suppressed from the air! Forbidden air formation! All themanders expressions changed drastically. At the same time, I was also in disbelief. The Qinglong Army actually dared to set up an ambush in Bailong Mountain in advance? Among all the legions, only the Qinglong Army has formation masters and talisman masters! The leaders of the six legions looked at each other tacitly, and they all saw ferocious smiles in their eyes. The legion that dared to ambush in advance in Bailong Mountainst time has been eliminated by all the legions. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, there is still a legion that dares to do this. Everyone, be the first to eliminate the Green Dragon Army! Almost at the same time, the sixmanders shouted. Several Ancestral Realm experts let go of their spiritual consciousness and began to scan the surroundings! Under the ancestral realm, they are advancing in this open space at full speed! However, we havent walked a hundred meters yet. At their feet, streaks of thunder began to shine! At the same time, destructive auras began to emit from the sky! At the same moment, almost everyone started to look in a trance! Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation! At this moment, several ancestral realms were the first to break away from the formation, and their faces changed drastically! The exercises were activated immediately, but all the exercises with the power of rules were suppressed at the first opportunity! The magic circle at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! However, it is under the suppression of these few breaths. Thunder light and the annihtion illusion killing arraypletely erupted! ========== PS: These are the three chapters on the 22nd. Let me talk about the three chapters on the 21st. They are postponed one day from the end of this month to March 1st. Chapter 1343: Three thousand talisman and seal script exploded! (13) Chapter 1343: Three thousand talisman and seal script exploded! (13) Just this empty space. Thousands of talismans were detonated at the same time. Thunder roared, and the power of thunder and lightning crazily condensed and surged in this space, crisscrossing the space. Under the connection of the Thunder Control Talisman, these thousands of talismans sted the people of the six legions at fixed points almost at the same time! Surrounding this circle of open space, the patches of Guanyin Bamboo were directly blown into powder by the power of thunder. Not only Bailong Mountain, but the entire Jiulong Mountains seemed to be trembling... Coupled with the power of the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation and the rule-stripping power of the Yuanchu Magic Formation. Among the six legions, more than half of them were directly eliminated in an instant and were teleported out by tokens! The Ancestral Realm and Half-Step Ancestral Realm experts in the air barely escaped, but when they looked at the circle of open space, the originally dark crowds now looked extremely empty and sparse, and after a look of confusion, they turned around. He became frightened and angry again. Thousands of talismans that at least reached the level of the God Emperor, such arge handiwork. How could it be possible that Mu Fusheng could have done it alone? Commander Zhulong said with an ugly face: "Even an ancestral realm Talisman master cannot easily control so many God-Emperor-level seal scripts at the same time. Is this person really only at the God-Emperor realm?" On the side, Cang Ming said solemnly: "When Ipeted with him, his level of strength was not very high. I''m afraid he used some foreign object or special secret method." Chief Dragon Commander took a deep breath: "I''m afraid, their purpose is to catch us all here." Commander Ni Lin said in a deep voice: "Now, there is no better way, I can only bite the bullet!" Commander Zhulong also nodded and agreed: "Let the people below the half-step ancestral realm be cannon fodder and try out all the talismans. If the opponent still has talismans of this scale, even we may not be able to correct them." ept it face to face." After all, our high-levelbat power is greater than their Qinglong Army. Severalmanders of the Tianlong Army, Earth Dragon Army and Thunder Dragon Army also nodded and looked at the top of the mountain with sinister expressions. Dare to set up an ambush in Bailong Mountain in advance. This has undoubtedly angered them. Even if the Tianlong Army and the Earth Dragon Army have no grudge against the Qinglong Army, they are now on the side of the Nilin Army. Oh, the Thunder Dragon Army is the army of the fifth prince. After discussing it, the majormanders also began to direct the remaining people below to continue to move forward! Under the influence of the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation. The remaining people struggled through the open space and arrived at the hintend of Bailong Mountain, slowly approaching the top of the mountain. In the ruined scene all around, only a root of the Guanyin Bamboo that had not beenpletely smashed was left, inserted into the soil like rows of thorns. The soil waspletely scorched ck, and there were still wisps of thunder and lightning in the air that looked like tiny swimming dragons, exploding around people from time to time. The Ancestral Realm experts in the sky are also always paying attention to their surroundings. However, after advancing slowly for an hour, they were almost reaching the top of the mountain area, where the White Dragon Soul was about to be born. However, no talisman formations or anyone from the Azure Dragon Army who was ambushing the surroundings appeared. Could it be possible, just this wave? Themanders could not help but frown slightly. But just when they were thinking so. The people below walked very slowly, and even the sound of their footsteps was very light. In this situation where the drop of a needle is audible, any sound can be noticed instantly. The sound was like the sound of stepping on a dead branch. In front of them, on the left and right, the lightning shed again! This time, the lightning was even more dazzling! The power of destruction is even more powerful! The number of talismans here is probably twice as much as before! Before he had time to react, the lightning from three directions began to condense crazily, forming six huge thunder spears! Thunder destroys the world, and spears destroy the Tao! These six Thunder World-Destroying Spears are made from more than two thousand remaining talismans, condensed under the control of the Thunder Control Talisman! Even the powerful people in the ancestral realm above felt a feeling of palpitations. If these six thunder world-destroying spears attack one of them at the same time, although they can resist it, they may also cause serious injuries! The people below looked even more frightened, and subconsciously wanted to retreat back. However, when they took three steps back, they felt that there was also a sense of death approaching from behind! Some people looked back and saw three swords floating there behind them. These are three long swords condensed from the power of destruction. They don''t look special, they look simple and ordinary. But these three swords were suspended there, but they did not dare to move, and they felt a sense of despair in their hearts. Small God-killing Sword Formation! Besieged on all sides! There is no way out. They were given almost no chance to react, and they just subconsciously put up a defensive barrier at the same time. Six thunderous world-destroying spears and the Small God-killing Sword Formation were sted toward the center at the same time! Under the horrified gazes of themanders and foreign aid above. A torrential wave of weather is rushing in all directions like a raging sea! The Thunder World-Destroying Spear exploded with a bang. In the thunder that shines across the entire Bailong Mountain, three God-killing swords are constantly reaping rewards! Just in the blink of an eye. One of the transmission lights shed. Just in an instant, except for themander and foreign aid, everyone in the six legions was eliminated... And this area seems to have been dug up... If you look further away and can see the entire Bailong Mountain in the distance, you can find that there is a huge fault between the mountainside and the top of Bailong Mountain... Only there are some remnants on the back of the mountain, supporting the crumbling top of Bailong Mountain... Just a blue dragon army. Not even anyone from the Qinglong Army was seen. From thousands of people, now there are only nine people... Among them are the six greatmanders of the ancestral realm, two deputymanders of the half-step ancestral realm, and the only remaining foreign aid, Cang Ming... It can be said that this made the six legions lose their face. The remainingmanders all had extremely ugly faces, and their eyes were filled with murderous intent! I didnt expect that they would be beaten so badly by the Qinglong Army when they joined forces... And this scene waspletely disyed in the eyes of the Emperor and others outside the Jiulong Mountains. There were people discussing whether the Green Dragon Army''s n could be sessful with the cooperation of the six legions. But now, it ispletely silent... No one spoke, and even the breath was unconsciously held. Everyones face was filled with shock and disbelief. But among them, the one with the most wonderful expression is the eldest prince and the third prince. At this time, the prince looked at the two of them with a smile and mentioned the old things again: "Now, do you think my bet is not realistic?" Chapter 1344: Shocking rebellion, decisive battle begins! (twenty three) Chapter 1344: Shocking rebellion, decisive battle begins! (twenty three) More than two thousand talismans and seals erupted at the same time, and the lightning hadpletely covered the mirror image projected by Jing Hua Shui Yue. Even some people couldn''t help but narrow their eyes slightly and turned their heads to one side. So many talismans and formations erupted at the same time. Bailong Mountain is already in a mess. Hearing the prince''s words, the eldest prince and the third prince all looked extremely ugly, like the bottom of a pot covered with nt ash, their faces were pitch ck. This person didnt even see it, and the six armies werepletely wiped out except for themanders and foreign aid? Holy Son Xuanming also frowned. Is there really a talisman master who can control so many high-level talismans at the same time? If Mu Fusheng was an ancestral realm talisman seal master, it would be reasonable to attract Jiu Bailu''s attention. After all, ancestral realm talisman seal masters looked at the entire Tianji Continent, and they were like rare treasures. It is an existence that all forces are fighting for! However, just looking at the scene when Cang Ming fought with him, it definitely could not reach the height of the ancestral realm Talisman Seal Master. There is only one possibility. Mu Fusheng used a secret method or a foreign object. The Holy Son Xuanming turned his head and looked at Jiu Egret. At this moment, the corners of Jiu Egret''s mouth turned up even higher unconsciously, and the smile on his face seemed to be overflowing. "It''s not over yet." The eldest prince crossed his arms and snorted coldly, "The gap between the high-levelbat power is so big now, and there is only one ancestral realm member in the entire Qinglong Army, so how can wepete with it?" "However, it is unprecedented to be able to achieve this level." After hearing the eldest prince''s reminder, the third prince also came back to his senses, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "As expected of your highness, in such a short time It will allow the Qinglong Army to achieve this level." When most people hear these words, they probably cant help butugh. There are a total of seven Ancestral Realm experts in the six legions, and three are half-step Ancestral Realm. On the other hand, the Qinglong Army has one ancestral realm and two half-step ancestral realm. This difference is not just a slight difference. But they could not detect any panic on the prince''s face. He was still smiling and seemed to have everything under control. "Is it really?" A word that made no sense but made the eldest prince and the third prince feel tense. Immediately return my gaze to the mirror, flowers in the water, and the moon. Why, are you still trying to be a coward? Are you reluctant to give up? Commander Nilin shouted with an ugly expression. The pressure of the ancestral realm suddenly swept across the entire area! At this time, among the patches of Guanyin Bamboo, figures appeared one after another. At the same time, there was also an ancestral realm pressure sweeping out, resisting the ancestral realm pressure released by Commander Nilin. "Why, are you finally willing to show up?" Commander Nilin looked at Commander Qinglong who was headed below him, and sneered: "Even if you eliminate all the subordinates of our six legions through the talisman ambush, just relying on you as an ancestral realm, and What can be done? This is also what Commander Qinglong is worried about. He did not ask Mu Fusheng''s n in detail this time. I also told him how much high-levelbat power the other party had. But it still has not been solved. If these ancestral realms cannot be solved, then everything is empty talk. Its just...how can a strong person from the ancestral realm solve it so easily? Whats more, the quantitative gap is so huge! Just when Commander Qinglongs face was full of sorrow. A figure suddenly stood beside Commander Qinglong. I saw this man holding a sword and his whole body covered in ck robes. The moment the ck robe was lifted, everyone present was slightly startled. Tiancong Sword Ancestor! "I can handle two people." Tiancong Sword Ancestor said calmly. "Even so, there are seven of us here!" Commander Chilong said coldly. However, when Commander Red Dragon said these words. Beside them, Commander Thunder Dragon moved. He came directly to Commander Qinglong and stood aside silently. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Commander Nilin and othermanders shrank suddenly. What are you doing? The Thunder Dragon Army is an armymanded by the fifth prince! Everyone in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty knows that the fifth prince is on the side of the eldest prince and the third prince, and they are sworn enemies to the prince! Is it possible... In the outside world, the third prince and the eldest prince all looked at the fifth prince with gloomy expressions. Lao Wu...you?! The fifth prince''s face changed from the previous solemnity to a rxed smile, and he slowly walked to the prince''s side. How about it, my acting skills are pretty good, right? The prince gave a thumbs up and said, "As expected of fifth brother!" Seeing this, everything became clear. Why can''t theypletely investigate their undercover agents no matter how hard they try? You may be able to find one by checking several times. However, once there is an important action against the prince, the prince seems to have the ability to predict the future. Now, they know that the real undercover agent is the fifth prince! The ones we checked before were just the dead men sent to them by the prince in order to remove their suspicions... Its really a good idea, Old Five, arent you afraid that no one will dare to cooperate with you in the future? the third prince said with an ugly expression. The fifth prince spread his hands and said nonchntly: "I am the prince, so why should I betray my trust?" The eldest prince stared at the fifth prince, "There are still two people missing. There is a difference between two ancestral realms. What should you do?" The prince shrugged and said: "Then it depends on my vision. If my vision is correct, then this military exercise will be in my pocket." The ministers and ministers at the rear look at me and I look at you. Seeing this scene, these ministers who acted ording to the prevailing situation reconsidered the prince in their hearts. After these few events, the prince''s strategic disy can be said to havepletely crushed the third prince and the eldest prince. This made the originally neutral ministers and ministers begin to favor the prince''s side... Now, on the prince''s side, the ancestral realms are Commander Qinglong, Commander Thunderdragon, and the Tiancong Sword Ancestor who can equal two. There are four ancestral realms in total. On the other side, after Commander Thunder Dragon left, there were still six ancestral realms left. Today, there is still a difference of two people. Commander Qinglong was not so flustered at this time. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Now, at least I can fight." Just when Commander Qinglong was preparing for distribution. Xiao Hei also walked out, "I can also hold them down." you? How can the half-step ancestral realm collide with the ancestral realm! Let alone two people, do you want to listen to what you are saying? This will break if you touch it? Zhulong Commander and others started tough without concealment. Looking at everyone''s suspicious eyes. Xiao Hei put a talisman on his chest, and at the same time his blood burst out! Behind him, the phantom of the devil descended! With the help of bloodline and the talisman of creation. Xiao Heis aura has actually reached the ancestral realm! ============ PS: There are two chapters left yesterday, plus todays three chapters, for a total of five chapters. Chapter 1345: The eighth level of the eternal demonic body! (33) Chapter 1345: The eighth level of the eternal demonic body! (33) At the top of White Dragon Mountain, it seems that due to the gathering of the other eight dragon souls, the dragon energy in them began to surge wildly, and bursts of dragon roars came from the top of the mountain. Everyone raised their heads and saw a huge dragon head protruding from the top of the mountain! Keep roaring toward the sky! White Dragon Soul! After everyone took a greedy look, they set their sights on Xiao Hei again. What level of bloodline power is this? And what is that talisman seal? How can you actually force a person who is half a step into the ancestral realm to break through his shackles and reach the ancestral realm? Commander Qinglong and Tiancong Sword Ancestor also looked at Xiao Hei in surprise. They also have the same doubt in their minds. However, in terms of high-levelbat capabilities, the gap between them has been reduced to a minimum. "I want to see how you can fight one against two." At this time, themander of the Red Dragon Army stood in front of Xiao Hei, with a sinister smile on his lips, and said: "Even if you rely on the power of talismans and blood to enter the ancestral realm, , how can it bepared with someone who has been in the ancestral realm for a long time?" After saying that, he rushed towards Xiao Hei! On the other side, themander of the Qinglong Army also approached themander of the Earth Dragon Army. Tiancong Sword Ancestor stopped Commander Zhulong and Commander Nilin. The Thunder Dragon Commander met another ancestral realm strongman from the Candle Dragon Army. At this time, Xiao Hei was wearing Demon God armor and holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. The Demon God shadow behind him followed Xiao Hei as he waved the halberd in his hand and also hit the Red Dragon Commander! The Red Dragon Commander snorted coldly and punched out. When the fist punched out, a tornado of mes spurted out from the fist! The temperature of this me directly evaporates the surrounding air, and even the space begins to fall off in pieces. Under the ancestral realm, no one canpletely resist the erosion of this me. "My me has been tempered countless times, a fake ancestral realm, let me see how you can resist it!" Commander Chilong grinned, and hisughter was full of sarcasm! However, if it is a fire attack. How has Xiao Hei ever been afraid? He has tempered his body under the fire of the Phoenix Divine Phoenix countless times. The Fire of the Divine Phoenix is an extremely high-level existence among the mes. At the same time, there is a Heaven Refining Tower that has been tempered by the power of the me source. Even the Eternal Demonic Body has wisps of me origin in its me patterns! It can be said that among all the attributes, the one that Xiao Hei is least afraid of is me! The body trembled slightly, and seven stripes quickly covered Xiao Hei''s body. Together with the demon''s phantom, the me stripe was even brighter! The power of blood is also transformed into intricate blood vessels and meridians that are wrapped around the surface of Demon God''s phantom''s body. The magic halberd in his hand hit the red dragonmander''s fist hard! Just a moment. As a roar spread towards the surrounding area. The corners of Commander Chilong''s mouth that originally contained a mocking smile slowly closed up, reced by a look of deep shock! The power of his own mew has no effect on Xiao Hei. On the contrary, under the impact of the opponent''s astonishing power and huge demonic energy. His arms began to tremble crazily! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Hei held the magic halberd with one hand, and clenched it with the other hand, and smashed it towards the chest of the Red Dragon Commander! Chief Dragon Commander''s face was slightly startled, and he blocked Xiao Hei''s heavy punch with his backhand. However, immediately after the punch hit his fist, there was an impact of a dragon''s roar spurting out from Xiao Hei''s fist! The Red Dragon Commander''s expression changed. He could no longer withstand the force and was directly knocked away dozens of meters! Not only the Red Dragon Commander, but also the Ancestral Realm experts on the side had incredible thoughts in their hearts when they saw this scene. How is this possible? How could a person who forcibly entered the ancestral realm through the secret method of foreign objects be the opponent of a veteran ancestral realm strongman? But Xiao Hei did it. The Red Dragon Commander stared at Xiao Hei in horror, and saw that on his fist, which only made the roaring sound of a dragon, a faint eighth streak appeared instead of the original seven-stripe pattern. In the lines, there is a small green dragon swimming slowly in it. What kind of technique are you doing? Xiao Hei grinned but did not answer. Eternal Demonic Body, this body-training technique given to him by his master, has not been broken through for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to break through, but he has never found an opportunity to step into the eighth level. But after absorbing the Azure Dragon Soul, the eighthyer of the Eternal Demonic Body finally reacted and appeared on the fist! The eighth level of this eternal demonic body is tempered by the energy of the dragon soul! Commander Red Dragon watched Xiao Hei rushing over again, looked at Commander Tianlong aside, and shouted: "You go and eliminate the rest of the Blue Dragon Army first! I will drag you here!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Commander Tianlong rushed out. Xiao Hei''s legs also stopped abruptly during the forward thrust, twisted violently, and stepped out to the side! The body disappears instantly! The Red Dragon Commanders expression changed and he wanted to stop him. But the moment he moved, Xiao Hei had already appeared in front of Commander Tianlong. Under Commander Tianlong''s solemn gaze, he punched out fiercely! Yan! The dragons roared and the tigers roared, and at this moment it was as if the mountains were falling and the earth was shattering! Tianlong Commander used his hands to block, but under this punch, he was still directly pushed back. Xiao Hei stood in front of the two of them and said with a ferocious smile: "Since I said, if I can hold the two of you back, it will be impossible for any of you to escape from my grasp." "What''s more, the strength of just one of you is too low. Only two of you can make me feel better." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words that sounded extremely arrogant, the two of them looked at each other, and they could see the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. How could they be so looked down upon by a junior? Moreover, he is a person who forcibly entered the ancestral realm through the use of secret talismans and seals. Thinking of this, the two looked at each other and nodded, then roared and rushed towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei rushed forward without any fear. The two deputymanders of the Qinglong Army who were in the Half-Step Ancestral Realm also faced off against two strong men in the Half-Step Ancestral Realm. At this time, Cang Ming also walked up to Mu Fusheng. Holding the broad de with blood-colored serrations, he looked at Mu Fusheng with a serious face, pointed the tip of the knife at Mu Fusheng, and said word by word: "Today, I will not give you any chance to use the talisman." Mu Fusheng looked at Cang Ming, smiled and said: "Why bother, they are all foreign aid, why should foreign aid embarrass foreign aid?" Cang Ming snorted coldly, not giving Mu Fusheng a chance to dy. He held the blood-toothed knife in his hand, and behind him, a huge blood shadow condensed! The majestic **** energy began to flow out wantonly! The strength of the Half-step Ancestral Realm also exploded at this moment. "This time, you don''t have any chance to fight back!" After saying this, Cang Ming turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Mu Fusheng! But Mu Fusheng still had a smile on his face, and when he rushed out, he slowly took a step back. When Cang Ming rushed to Mu Fusheng''s position just now, thunderous spears fell down one after another, trapping him in it. Mu Fusheng said jokingly: "But... I have already arranged it." Chapter 1346: Ultimate power! (13) Chapter 1346: Ultimate power! (13) Cang Ming, who was trapped in a cage surrounded by lightning spears, looked extremely ugly. Even though his full blownded on this circle of thunder cage, it only caused the cage to tremble slightly for a while, not even a crack was created! With a smile on his face, Mu Fusheng looked at Cang Ming who was so close in front of him, almost face to face. He shook his head slightly and said, "You said, we haveid an ambush here in advance andid out thousands of talismans. I will not be prepared." good?" Your strength is good, but your brain seems not to be proportional to your strength. In summary, its so stupid. The more he listened, the angrier Cang Ming became. When he heard Mu Fusheng''s unabashed sarcasm, he held a blood-toothed knife in both hands, roaring like crazy while constantly shing at the cage! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t bother, you can''t break it with your strength. It''s better to crush the token yourself early and leave here." Cang Ming roared: "I will definitely kill you! I will definitely!" Even his eyes werepletely filled with blood, which was extremely terrifying. "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for you." Mu Fusheng intertwined his fingers and lightly snapped his fingers. After a while, the thunder spears began to sh with dazzling lightning, continuously hitting Cang Ming''s body. When he couldn''t bear it anymore, the token was crushed into pieces and disappeared into a ray of light. Before he was teleported away, the blood-red eyes full of murderous intent were still staring at Mu Fusheng. It''s a pity that he can''t kill the opponent here, otherwise Mu Fusheng wouldn''t want to let a person who is full of murderous intentions towards him leave here. After finishing the matter here, Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong and said, "Let''s support from the side, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be over in a few days." Although Xiao Hei now has the power to surpass thosemanders, if he fights one against two, he will not be able to win in a short time. Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng speechlessly and said through a message: "Brother Priest, I don''t believe you don''t have the strength of the ancestral realm. You might as well just take action. Wouldn''t it be solved quickly?" Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong, hurriedly made a gesture of silence, and replied: "Hush! Hush! You kid doesn''t know that there are many people outside watching here! And the Nine Egrets are still pestering me. Trouble is inevitable! Unless necessary, I must hide my strength as much as possible. The more I hide, the more protection I have." Be smarter from now on and dont follow the example of Senior Brother, do you understand? At this moment, Ye Qiubai, who was sparring with the sword puppet in the Hunling Academy, was about to strike with his sword when he suddenly couldn''t help but sneeze. The sword in his hand tilted and was knocked away by the sword puppet. Who is scolding me? At this time. Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong began to use talismans and formations to take the lead in supporting Commander Qinglong and Commander Thunder Dragon. Under the interference of two people. The two of them are evenly matched with their opponents. I felt a lot more rxed in an instant! The Earth Dragon Commander and the ancestral realm strongman from the Zhulong Army also had to retreat under the influence of the free-for-money talismans and the phantom killing array. And the Tiancong Sword Ancestor did not need help at all. Under the shadow of his sword like a violent storm, the two Ancestors had no chance to take action! They were fighting against these two people the whole time! On the other side, Xiao Hei''s desperate attack style made Commander Red Dragon and Commander Tianlong more and more frightened. At first, they thought that using secret techniques and talismans to forcibly ascend to the ancestral realm would definitely not be their opponent. Then he believes that improving strength in this way cannot be sustained for too long and will have side effects. But Xiao Hei doesnt look like he has a time limit? The more you fight, the more willing you will be to fight! And when fighting, they always use the method of injuring the enemy eight hundred and losing one thousand to them, exchanging injuries for injuries. However, every time Xiao Hei''s bone-deep wounds would still heal quickly at a terrifying speed visible to the naked eye in the next moment! Charge up your strength and strike. Commander Red Dragon looked at Xiao Hei who was knocked away again, and said solemnly to Commander Tianlong. Commander Tianlong on the side nodded solemnly. Strands of powerful immortal energy began to gather on the bodies of the two of them. Around the body of the leader of the red dragon, the immortal energy turned into the power of the ming principles, and behind him, it condensed into a red dragon covered in burning mes! At the same time, behind Commander Tianlong, there is a dragon condensed from the Tao of Wind. Commander Qinglong and Commander Thunder Dragon noticed this scene, and their expressions changed slightly. Be careful! Xiao Hei couldnt help but remind Xiao Hei loudly, This is the most powerful technique in the Nine Dragons Army, Dragon Roar Sky Strike! Xiao Hei looked at the two giant dragons staring at him eagerly, but grinned: "It''s a bit interesting, but it has lost its soul. It doesn''t even have a bit of dragon soul energy, how can it be called a dragon?" Commander Qinglong and Commander Tianlong frowned upon hearing this, "Even if you don''t have the energy of the dragon soul, you won''t be able to do it!" Try. After saying that, the twomanders shouted loudly at the same time, and pushed forward towards Xiao Hei with both hands. The Red Dragon and the Wind Dragon swung their huge dragon bodies towards Xiao Hei, and with the sound of dragon roars, they crashed into Xiao Hei! Even without the might of the dragon, the coercion formed by the tyrannical power of Dao is still real. Xiao Hei did not choose to retreat. In his body, the power of blood gradually began to boil. Threads of blood were wrapped around Xiao Hei''s right fist. The blood is boiling and the blood is entangled! The power of the two bloodlines was stimted to the extreme. At the same time, the seven lines of the eternal demon body and the looming eighth line on the right fist also began to shine! A small green dragon wrapped around his right fist, showing no fear in the face of the red dragon and wind dragon that were tens of thousands of timesrger than it. When these three abilities converge on the right fist. The space around the right fist began to tremble violently! The Red Dragon Commander and the Tianlong Commander were all shocked. This level of power... He hasnt taken action with all his strength before? At this time, Fang Qiong also came behind Xiao Hei and said: "Brother, let me help you!" Xiao Hei had a ferocious expression, and it was obvious that the excessive strength in his right hand was too much for his physical body to bear. No, let me do it myself! Seeing this, Fang Qiong had no choice but to retreat. Xiao Hei looked at the two dragons that collided with each other, and said with a ferocious smile: "The devil ising..." As soon as he finished speaking, countless demonic energy began to condense on Xiao Heis fist! The phantom of the demon **** behind Xiao Hei slowly raised his right hand, and a ck millstone began to quietly appear in the huge hand. Huge demonic energy soared into the sky, seeming to cover the entire sky of the Nine Dragons Mountains! At this moment, Xiao Hei rushed towards the two dragons! Tighten your fist and st it out suddenly! Before the st, countless blood lines burst on the right fist! Blood sttered out! Breaking the sky! Chapter 1347: Mu Fusheng: I don’t agree (23) Chapter 1347: Mu Fusheng: I dont agree (23) At the moment when the blood is boiling, the blood is entangled, and the power of the eight lines of the eternal demon body all converge on the right fist. This huge power is already unbearable with Xiao Hei''s current physical strength. Now, he has even used the first form of the Demon Lin Fist. Pour all the huge demonic energy and the power of the ck millstone into this right fist. It even caused the blood vessels of the right fist that was on the verge of breaking to the limit to rupture, and the bones of the hand split into countless cracks in an instant! Normal people will definitely not be able to maintain a huge explosive state of their right hand under this situation. On the contrary, the power will be greatly reduced. Even top body refiners in the same realm as Xiao Hei will do this. However, Xiao Hei, who had fallen into a violent state, seemed to havepletely forgotten the pain, as if the pain nerves were disconnected. Use the power of your bloodline to the extreme, constantly maintain the integrity of your right fist with its repair ability, and punch the two-headed dragons without hesitation! This punch seemed to have prated the space. Even the semi-god-level dragon veins of the Jiulong Mountains began to boil at this moment. Under the surge of demonic energy, even the spectators outside the Jiulong Mountains unconsciously looked up at the sky filled with ck demonic energy, their faces shocked. Could this body cultivation mean that he is from the demon world? "This kind of demonic energy can only be possessed by the bloodline royal family at the top of the demon world." The Emperor of Nine Dragons frowned slightly. Seems to be looking for a message in his own brain. It took several breaths of time before his face turned slightly frightened. Jiu Bailu on the side murmured in a voice that could only be heard by himself: "Holy and demon blood, no wonder..." Obviously, the Emperor and Jiu Bailu knew about the bloodline of the Holy Demon. Only the Holy Demon bloodline has such heaven-defying bloodline abilities and such majestic demonic energy. Looking back to the top of Bailong Mountain. Xiao Hei''s earth-shattering punch has alreadynded on the huge heads of Red Dragon and Wind Dragon! In the nervous gazes of everyone. CE A crisp sound. This is not the sound of the bones in Little ck''s hand breaking. But the sound of cracks spreading on the huge dragon head of the red dragon and wind dragon! This crisp sound made Commander Red Dragon and Commander Tianlong horrified! This is a full blow from the two of them! And the two of them joined forces. Cannot be defeated! Once defeated by him, the defeat of the two of them is inevitable. And once a powerful person like Xiao Hei defeats the two of them, there is no limit, then it is inevitable that their six legions will lose! The two of them roared at the same time, pushing forward with both hands, and huge streams of immortal energy were continuously injected into the two dragons. However, even with the injection of huge immortal energy, it still couldn''t stop the cracks on the two huge dragon heads from spreading rapidly. Soon, under the desperate gazes of the two people, the heads of the red dragon and the wind dragon split in response to a burst of mournful screams! at the same time. Xiao Hei''s fist didn''t stop yet, he sted directly into the bodies of the two dragons, shattering them section by section along the dragon''s body! The dragon''s tail suddenly shattered into pieces, and Xiao Hei''s figure sprang out from it. His fists continued unabated and directly hit the defensive barrier released by the two! Click click click click! The barrier shattered. The two of them looked at each other with unwillingness, and crushed the token helplessly. turned into a ball of light and was teleported out. At this moment, Xiao Hei''s fist movement stopped. The entire right arm hangs feebly at the waist, with blood dripping from it, constantly spurting out from the arm. If you could see the situation in Xiao Hei''s right arm, you would probably be shocked. There is not a singleplete bone in Xiao Hei''s right arm. The bones of the entire right arm have beenpletely shattered and turned into scattered fragments embedded in the flesh and blood of the right arm...even the blood vessels are gone. All broken. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid it would take countless resources from heaven and earth topletely restore this mangled right arm. After all, the higher the level of the physical body, the more precious things are needed to recover. However, Xiao Hei has the ability to restore blood, so there is no need to worry about this. It just takes more time to recover. On the other side, Commander Zhulong and Commander Nilin saw this scene and felt extremely helpless. At this point, their defeat was certain. Thinking of this, several people crushed the tokens one after another and left the Jiulong Mountains directly. At this point, the six armies werepletely defeated. The other seven dragon souls collected by these legions also appeared in mid-air. Seeing this, Commander Qinglong collected them together. While collecting them, even his hands could not help but tremble. This is exciting! They actually collected all the dragon souls! You know, looking at every military exercise, no army can do this! At this moment, the subordinates of the Qinglong Army also let out cheers like andslide and tsunami! Commander Qinglong walked up to Xiao Hei and the others, bowed deeply and said, "Thank you three very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to harvest even one dragon soul this time!" Other deputymanders and subordinates also bent down. Xiao Hei said calmly: "Of course you want to do good things when you take people''s money. If you want to thank, thank your master." Commander Qinglong nodded, "I will report your achievements to the prince... However, the prince must have seen it outside." "Let''s collect the white dragon souls first. After collecting them, we can go out." Having said that, after collecting the white dragon souls. The people then crushed the tokens and left the Jiulong Mountains. At this moment, outside the Jiulong Mountains. All legions reunited. At the top, the emperor, the prince and several princes are in front, and the ministers are behind. Its just that some people are happy and some are sad. The prince''s face was filled with a smile. But the eldest prince and the third prince have aggrievedness and anger that cannot be concealed no matter what! Unexpectedly, the Qinglong Army could collect all the dragon souls! Achieved something unprecedented! There is no doubt that after this military exercise, the prince''s power will grow unprecedentedly! The emperor will also think more highly of the prince. No one can threaten the crown prince''s status head-on! The emperor also began to reward the Qinglong Army. There is no such reward for foreign aid. However, the ownership of the nine dragon souls was left to the prince. During this period, Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and nodded with a smile. Mu Fusheng quickly looked away, sweating profusely! Sister, stop looking at me! Have you not noticed, because of your gaze, that licking dog of Xuanming Holy Son is staring at me? At that time, the old enemies have not yet been liquidated, and another Xuanwu Dynasty has been provoked. Doesn''t this want to exhaust me to death? ! After the awards are given. Holy Son Xuanming raised his hands to the Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I have a request. At the previous banquet, I said that I wanted to discuss with these people. I don''t know if it''s okay." The emperor waved his hand and said, "As long as they agree." Mu Fusheng said directly: "We don''t agree." Sage Xuanming: Jiu Egret burst outughing. ========== PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1348: Dragon soul, favor (33) Chapter 1348: Dragon soul, favor (33) Where is the courage of the strong? So many talismans and seals were just ced in the Jiulong Mountains, as well as that counselor-like brain. As a result, he rejected it outright? He lost his face. Mu Fusheng looked at the face of Holy Son Xuanming that gradually turned gloomy. He smiled humbly and cupped his hands, saying, "I''m so sorry, Your Highness, we have experienced a big battle after all." Having said this, Mu Fusheng walked up to Xiao Hei, raised his right hand that was hanging down weakly, shook it a few times and said, "Look, my senior brother''s arm is useless." Then the message came: "Brother, give me a look of deathly pain." Xiao Hei said oh, and then put on a grinning expression. Then he walked to Fang Qiong and said in a serious tone: "Look at my junior brother, he is already extremely weak after using so many formations!" Then he leaned into Fang Qiongs ear and whispered: Pretend. Fang Qiong scratched his head and said, "But I have nothing to do, senior brother." Mu Fusheng hated the fact that iron was not made of steel and patted Fang Qiong **** the back. Fang Qiong then quickly pretended to be old, weak, sick and disabled. Look at the Holy Son, right? At this moment, Holy Son Xuanming was speechless. How could there be such a shameless person? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that, except for Xiao Heis right hand, which may be a bit serious, you two are just like normal people! Still seriously injured? Still extremely weak? What a liar! But the other party did go through a war at that time. Even if it was fake, he could only snort helplessly: "In this case, there will be a chance in the future." Then he bowed to the emperor and left. And Cang Ming also stared at Mu Fusheng with a look of hatred in his eyes. At this time, the emperor smiled and waved his hand and said: "Okay, the military exercise is over. During these seven days, the rewards of the Qinglong Army will be distributed one after another, and the Library Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion will also be open to you." After saying that, the emperor disappeared from where he was. Everyone in the Qinglong Army knelt down and saluted facing the ce where the Emperor left. The ministers and ministers also left one after another. When the third prince and the eldest prince were about to leave, the prince said with a smile: "Two royal brothers, you must have not forgotten the bet between us, right?" The eldest prince and the third prince suddenly turned around, stared at the prince with ugly expressions and said, "Of course I won''t forget it." Having said that, the eldest prince took the lead to walk to the edge of the cliff, looked at the Rebel Army below, and shouted: "Next, you will follow the prince! If anyone contacts me again, militaryw will be dealt with!" After saying that, the eldest prince left directly. For him, this was an extremely humiliating thing. The third prince also left quickly after speaking to the Red Dragon Army. The expressions of both the Red Dragon Army and the Nilin Army changed drastically, and they stared at the prince in bewilderment. The prince came to the top with a smile, looked down at them and said: "From now on, you will sit under my seat. What I can guarantee is that your treatment will not be worse than that with the eldest prince and the third prince!" The Red Dragon Commander and the Nilin Commander both looked extremely ugly. However, the other party is the prince, and the eldest prince and the third prince obviously no longer care about them. If you dont kneel down, your life may not be saved. Looking at them kneeling down unwillingly. The prince had noints about this. After all, he had never thought of taking control of these two legions in the first ce. How could it be so easy to ept a sudden change of ownership in a ce like the Legion, which highly values recognition of ownership? The purpose of the prince was just to weaken the influence of the third prince and the eldest prince in the army. Even if the Reverse Scale Army and the Red Dragon Army are not determined to help him, the impact will not be too great. This kind of thing can be slowly controlled by using some means in the future, and given time. There are many means. At this point. The position of the prince has basically been stabilized. The fifth prince looked at the prince with a smile and said, "Congrattions to the prince." The prince patted the fifth prince on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Fifth brother, I still want to thank you. Don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise to you." The fifth prince smiled and said: "I never doubted it." Okay, you have a lot of things to do next, so I wont disturb you for now. At this point, the fifth prince also left. The Nine Egrets have also left at some point. Only Mu Fusheng knew that Jiu Bailu sent him a message before leaving and asked him to go to her ce after finishing the matter. There was something important. The prince looked at Mu Fusheng and the others with a smile, and said, "Let''s go, follow me back to Qinglong Vi." Mu Fusheng and the other three nodded. When a few people returned to Qinglong Vi. The prince bowed towards the three of them with a serious expression. Mu Fusheng and the other three were also slightly surprised. As a prince, he actually bows to other people. "This bow is to thank you." The prince stood up and smiled: "To be honest, this military exercise is part of a bet." Even with the help of Senior Tiancong and Fifth Brothers Thunder Dragon Army, it will be a bit difficult to deal with it. Therefore I haveid my treasure upon you. At this point, the prince looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile. It seemed that these words were addressed to him. Fortunately, my bet was right. Xiao Hei said calmly: "I just epted the task. Since I epted the task, you will pay me, and we will try our best toplete it." The princeughed and said, "That''s the truth." "But now, I feel that the reward I gave is not enough. Tell me, if you want anything else, just ask! As long as it is within my ability, I will help you get it." The prince said loudly. Xiao Hei was not polite and said directly: "I need the other eight dragon souls." Eight Dragon Souls? The prince''s expression changed slightly, and then he seemed to be lost in thought. Xiao Hei also said: "I can also exchange it for other things, such as the priest brother''s talisman." Mu Fusheng: You are risking me, right? These dragon souls are all imbued with the luck of the semi-god-level dragon veins. They can temper the physical body and enhance the power of the bloodline. This is an extremely precious thing. Even the prince is extremely jealous. After thinking for a while, the prince seemed to have made up his mind and said firmly: "Okay, I won''t use anything else from you, just treat it as a task reward!" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng sighed in his heart. Do not need anything. It is the most difficult thing to repay! Because it is no longer on the material level at this time, it means that Xiao Hei owes the prince a favor. It has to be said that the prince is extremely courageous. But there is no way to refuse, after all, these dragon souls have greatly improved Xiao Hei. Hearing this, Xiao Hei also nodded and said: "In that case, I owe you a favor." The prince smiled and waved his hand and said, "We are all friends." After that, several people left Qinglong Vi. Xiao Hei and his wife returned to their residence. Mu Fusheng went to Bailong Vi... ============== PS: The two chapters due on the 23rd and the three chapters due on the 24th have beenpleted. Five chapters in total Chapter 1349: Fleeing in panic to Mu Fusheng (13) Chapter 1349: Fleeing in panic to Mu Fusheng (13) After Xiao Hei and three others left. Mr. Chu appeared next to the prince, frowned slightly and looked at the prince puzzled: "Your Highness, is it really worth giving all these nine dragon souls to them? You should also know that when the nine dragon souls gather into one body, But it will undergo a qualitative change and condense into the soul of Yinglong." The prince''s face was also twitching, and he was obviously feeling some pain. How could he not know how great the improvement brought about by the gathering of nine dragon souls? "I hope I''m not wrong in my bet. You should also be able to see Xiao Hei''s talent. What''s more, his senior brothers'' talents are also extremely powerful. Xiao Hei owes me a favor, which means that their senior brothers also owe me a favor. Favor. "What''s more, he has already absorbed the Azure Dragon Soul. I can''t exert the full power of these eight dragon souls by myself, so I just have to be a favor." Mr. Chu nodded: "Since His Highness has already thought about it, I won''t say any more." But, who can know. The decision the prince made today has be the most correct decision in his life. Xiao Hei returned to the residence prepared by the prince and began to absorb the remaining eight dragon souls. Mu Fusheng was invited to the Bailong Vi. Jiu Egret has also been waiting for a long time, brewing fragrant tea in the flower-filled pavilion. It seemed that Mu Fusheng didn''t like the presence of too many outsiders, and there were no other maids around Jiu Bailu to serve him, so he allowed the three thousand white silk threads to scatter on the ground. Come and have tea. Jiu Egret smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Mu Fusheng sat over, but did not drink the cup of tea. It was not until Jiu Egret took a sip that Mu Fusheng drank it doubtfully. So what do you want from me? Going straight to the point, Mu Fusheng didnt want to dy the rtionship with this woman for too long. Jiu Bailu didn''t pay attention and chuckled: "I just want to tell you in advance that in thirty days, two secret treasures will appear in the southern desert of Tianji Continent." "Of course, believe it or not, if your status in Hunling Academy is high enough, I will probably notify you in about ten days." One of the secret treasures is rted to the talisman seal script, which is a semi-god-level talisman pen. Mu Fushengs pupils shrank suddenly. Although the Holy Talisman Xuan Lei Pen has growth attributes. The rate of growth has now stalled. There is no other reason than that the material can no longer support the growth of the talisman pen. If you can have a demigod-level talisman pen, it will be a huge improvement for Mu Fusheng''s talisman and seal script. Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Bailu and asked, "Then why did you tell me in advance?" "I think with your temperament, if you know it in advance, you can have more time to prepare." Jiu Bailu smiled with a smile on his face, and there was a golden light that could see through everything in his stunning eyes, "And you should also go by then, right? " Well, Im not going. Mu Fusheng is straightforward! No hesitation! Didn''t give Jiu Egret any chance to react! Reject directly! Jiu Egret was also slightly startled. This was the first time someone had made her show such an expression. "Why?" Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "If you hadn''t told me about this, I might have gone, but the way you see through me makes me feel a little ufortable." Poof! "Is it because of this?" Jiu Bailu couldn''t helpughing, covering his mouth and chuckled: "Isn''t that a bit of a fuss?" "It''s not a big deal, I''m very cautious by nature, you should be able to see this." Jiu Egret nodded. Mu Fusheng continued: "Then it is impossible for me to follow the other person''s path even though he haspletely guessed my actions." You dont want that demigod-level talisman pen either? The smile on Jiu Bailus eyebrows seemed to be overflowing. This was the first time she had seen a man with such a personality. How do you say a sentence? When you be curious about a man, that is the beginning of falling in love... It seems to me that your talisman writing is not up to par with your level, right? "What level am I at? My level is more than enough for the talisman pen I have now, so I don''t need to worry about it, Your Highness." joke. Even if he needs a talisman pen, he can just ask his master for one when the timees! He didn''t believe it. With his master''s level of strength, he couldn''t create a talisman pen that surpassed the demigod level. What''s more... if Mu Fusheng''s guess is correct. I''m afraid the Secret Realm Nine Egrets will also participate this time. Then a group of surprised people would look at Jiu Bailu and start the discussion with an extremely exaggerated look as if they had never seen the world. Ah, the most beautiful woman in Tianji Continent actually came to this secret ce? Ah, what is she doing for? Ah, it turns out its for this guy Mu Fusheng! Hey, lets kill him together! Don''t say it, really don''t say it! Mu Fusheng felt that the picture he imagined in his mind was really credible. Jiu Bailu smiled and nodded, nced at Mu Fusheng meaningfully and said, "I know you don''t want to be bound by cause and effect... But no matter who you are, you can''t escape the established cause and effect." Mu Fusheng stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Then I''ll give it a try. Thank you for the tea, Your Highness. I''ll leave first." After saying that, he turned around immediately and left in a hurry without looking back. Looking at Mu Fushengs back, Jiu Bailu couldnt help butugh. The maid also walked in at this moment. Jiu Bailu suddenly asked: "Am I not beautiful?" The maid was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said: "Your Highness is the most undisputed beauty in Tianji Continent, and even in the entire Chaos Realm." Jiu Bailu asked again: "Then do I have a bad character or am I too fierce?" The maid was a little confused, but she still answered truthfully: "Your Highness is kind-hearted and treats everyone equally. If you have a bad character, there will be no good people in the world." Hearing these answers, Jiu Bailu tilted his head and asked doubtfully: "But why does he feel like seeing a savage beast when he looks at me, and wants to run away quickly?" The maid also looked surprised, then she looked towards the direction where Mu Fusheng left and said angrily: "How dare you be so rude to His Highness! I will go and capture him now!" As she spoke, the maid rushed out. Jiu Bailu waved his hand to stop him and said with a smile: "Everyone has different opinions. Maybe I just don''t happen to be the kind of person he likes." I heard Jiu Bailu say this. The maid''s eyes almost popped out of her head. "Your Highness...are you?" Jiu Bailuughed and said, "How is that possible? I''m just feeling emotional." After all, women are inevitably vulgar. You are used to beingplimented by others, and you dont care about thepliments at all. But once someone ignores you, you will be curious about this man. Jiu Bailu shook his head helplessly: "Even me, it''s the same." The maids looked at each other, unable to interrupt. They found that...since the man Mu Fusheng came, His Highness talked a lot more... Chapter 1350: The soul of Yinglong steps into the ancestral realm! (twenty three) Chapter 1350: The soul of Yinglong steps into the ancestral realm! (twenty three) Mu Fusheng returned to the small courtyard, but only during these ten days. Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong ced a lot of talismans and seals around the courtyard. At the same time, at the outermost periphery, ording to Mu Fusheng''s request, the prince also deployed a lot of defensive forces here. After all, Xiao Hei wants to fuse the nine dragon souls here. Themotion may be huge. The dragon soul produced by the demigod-level dragon veins is envied by many people. This is the realm of chaos, and what Tan Zongzhao told them beforeing here has always been borne in mind. Here, anything can be done for profit. No, in just these ten days, the prince''s men and Mu Fusheng Fangqiong''s talisman and seal formations were triggered no less than twenty times! the eleventh day. The sky had just broken, and the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and shone in the small courtyard. At this moment, an earth-shattering dragon roar shocked the entire Kowloon City! Shaken away all the clouds above the entire Kowloon City! The sunlight that originally prated the clouds regrly at this moment also shined in Kowloon City. The majestic dragon energy swept over the city. Countless people, even the emperor couldn''t help but look up at the sky, where there was a giant dragon with huge wings on its back rolling in the air. The ce where its tail cuts across actually forms a t mountain river, with the two sides bing mountains! The mountains and rivers appearing out of thin air in the sky frightened everyone. Is this Yinglong, which was born from the fusion of Kowloon? At this time, the river water fell from the sky and swayed down. Like heavy rain pouring down on the ground, those wild flowers, weeds and ancient trees began to thrive under the irrigation of the rain! Ying Long can bring rain and moisten my grain buds... In the pce, the emperor said with emotion: Its auspiciousnessing from heaven... It seems that this guy Lao Jiu has a good vision. The slightly feminine-looking old man on the side said in a high-pitched voice: "That also proves that the emperor has good vision and chose the most inconspicuous ninth prince among the nine princes." The emperor smiled lightly but didn''t say anything. Chinglong Vi and Bailong Vi. The prince and Jiu Bailu also looked up and saw this scene, and couldn''t help but smile softly. It seems that the bet was correct. The prince murmured. At this moment, in the small courtyard. The power of Yinglong is gradually being integrated into Xiao Hei''s body. The blood surged, and a dull roar like thunder came from the body. The physical realm is rising at an extremely terrifying speed! When the power of Yinglong ispletely integrated into the body. Xiao Heis realm also broke through the shackles of the ancestral realm and reached the early stage of the human ancestral realm. Fang Qiong smiled and said, "Brother, how do you feel?" Xiao Hei clenched his fists, feeling the endless power in his body, and grinned: "Very good, at least now, I can knock down the Red Dragon Commander and the Tianlong Commander with a few punches." Mu Fusheng did notugh, but said seriously: "Senior brother, now that it''s over, it''s time for us to leave and return to Hunling Academy as soon as possible." Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng, a little confused. Mu Fusheng exined: "I''m afraid someone will intercept you halfway and extract the soul of Yinglong from your body. I have also studied the route in the past few days." Xiao Hei nodded: "Then I''ll listen to you, let''s leave now." Fang Qiong asked: "Don''t you need to say hello to the prince?" He will naturally know when we leave. What about the Nine Egrets? Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong and said helplessly: "Junior brother, did you do it on purpose?" During the journey, we indeed encountered several groups of people who wanted to **** the soul of Xiao Hei Yinglong. But it was a near miss. There is also a group of people among them who have the strength of the middle stage of the ancestral realm. But Xiao Heizhen, who was strengthened by the power of the fortune talisman and the bloodline, could beat him. It took three days to return to Hunling Academy. When I returned to Hungling Academy and Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, I nned to consolidate my strength and take a rest. But before half a day had passed, a letter of challenge floated in from outside. Xiao Hei took it and took a look. It is clearly written on it. Since the mission ispleted, on the crown princes stage, there is a distinction between superior and inferior, as well as life and death! see each other. Xiao Hei grinned. Just in time, lets warm our hands with this He Xiangwang. Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong also looked at each other. At the same time, I was silently mourning for Na He. I was afraid that there were still some opportunities before. Now that Senior Brother Xiao Hei has entered the ancestral realm, why should we face each other... How many punches do you think he can take from Brother Xiaohei? Mu Fusheng asked. Just punch the sky three times. Fang Qiong replied. I guess two punches. Xiao Hei pushed open the door and said, "One punch is enough." Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong looked at each other and smiled. They all followed. Soon, the news that He Xiangwang invited Xiao Hei to fight spread throughout the Hunling Academy. After all, He Xiangwang had already issued a letter of challenge to Xiao Hei before. It was only dyed because Xiao Hei went out to perform a task. Now that they are back, they also want to see how much Xiao Hei has improved. Could he be the opponent of He Xiangwang, a direct disciple who has already entered the ancestral realm? What''s more... this battle is a life and death battle! When we arrived at the Crown Prince Terrace, there was already a sea of people here. Maple Leaf and other direct disciples also came here. He looked at Xiao Hei and asked: "He is in the ancestral realm now. If you are defeated, you must admit defeat quickly!" Maple Leaf said anxiously: "Your realm is weaker than his. As long as you admit defeat, someone will naturally save you." Tan Zongzhao also nodded and said: "Master is already watching the battle secretly. If the situation goes wrong, he will take action." Master, also known as the Great Elder. Xiao Hei smiled and said, "Don''t worry." Maple Leaf hurriedly said: "Don''t show off, don''t get ahead of yourself!" Xiao Hei nodded. Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng also got the news and hurriedly came from the secret realm. Ye Qiubai looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "Are you confident?" Xiao Hei grinned. Seeing this scene, Ye Qiubai didn''t ask any more questions. When Xiao Hei stepped onto the crown prince stage, He Xiangwang had been waiting for a long time. He Xiangwang looked at Xiao Hei coldly and said, "It did keep you alive for a while." Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "It''s just that the mission was dyed." He Xiangwang sneered: "Don''t worry, I will suppress you and fight you in the Banbu Ancestral Realm. This won''t count as taking advantage of you." The direct disciples who were watching were a little speechless after hearing this. Even if you are suppressed in the half-step ancestral realm, you still have the experience of the ancestral realm. Isnt this an advantage? Whats more, Xiao Hei is at the peak of the God Emperor realm, right? Obviously, their impression of Xiao Hei''s strength was still before epting the task. Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "No need." unnecessary? Below, Maple Leaf was extremely anxious: "It''s over! I knew it was going to get over my head right from the beginning!" Tan Zongzhao also frowned and secretlymunicated with his master: "Master, I''m afraid you have to take action quickly." Only Ye Qiubai and others were not surprised. Instead, they were smiling and not worried at all. Chapter 1351: One punch (33) Chapter 1351: One punch (33) Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, He Xiangwang was slightly startled, and then sneered. "No need? If I use all my strength, how long can you hold on? Even if I kill you then, many people will probably think that victory is in vain. You don''t know how big the gap is between the ancestral realm and the God Emperor realm, right? ? Xiao Hei nced at He Xiangwang indifferently and took a step forward! On his body, the eight lines of the eternal demonic body crawled all over his body! That''s right, after fusing the Nine Dragon Souls, the eighth level of the Eternal Demonic Body is alsopletelyplete. An earth-shaking physical power filled the crown princes stage at this moment. Xiao Hei''s step made the entire Crown Prince''s Pce tremble! Below, countless people looked at Xiao Hei on the stage in horror, with disbelief on their faces. The anxiety on Maple Leafs face was also reced by ecstasy! See Xiao Hei take a step forward again. Boom! The Crown Prince Station was shaken again! With a thunderous roar resounding from Xiao Hei''s heart, the power of blood also came out of his body! At the same time, around Xiao Hei''s body, there seemed to be a giant dragon with wings on its back wandering around! He Xiangwang''s face slowly became serious, he looked at Xiao Hei and said: "Ancestral Realm?" He didn''t sound too surprised in his words, but He Xiangwang''s heart was already roaring. How can it be? How is this possible? ! How long has it been? Going out to take on a mission and reach the ancestral realm from the peak of the God-Emperor Realm? And its still physical cultivation. You must know that the higher the level of physical cultivation for a person, the more difficult it will be to continue to make breakthroughs! Tan Zongzhao below also sent a message again: "Master, it seems that you are not needed anymore..." At this time, Xiao Hei on the stage looked at He Xiangwang and said calmly: "I told you, there is no need to hold back." The swirling dragon, the full power of blood, and the pressure released by the eight stripes. Everything is impacting He Xiangwang''s heart. Even if he also breaks through to the ancestral realm, the two of them are equally matched. But why does He Xiangwang feel such a strong sense of oppression when facing Xiao Hei? However, things have developed to this point, and there is no room for retreat. Thinking of this, He Xiangwang''s face hardened, and he held his palms, and the mes began to condense crazily, gradually condensing into a ming halberd! With one step, his whole body turned into a me and rushed towards Xiao Hei! The halberd in his hand stabbed directly into Xiao Hei''s chest. Everyone stared at Xiao Hei closely, wondering how he would fight back. This halberd can be said to be He Xiangwang''s strongest blow. From the moment he knew that Xiao Hei had entered the ancestral realm, He Xiangwang never thought of holding back! It is a killing move! Xiao Hei neither hid nor evaded, and his pupils were slowly filled with the reflection of the mes. Is that all? Xiao Hei said lightly: Its boring. After saying that, he slowly raised his fist, covered in blood, with lines shing, and Yinglong''s dragon soul even wrapped around his fist! After seeing this scene, a loud roar suddenly came! Stop! Its the voice of the second elder! Before the voice fell, he had already reached the top of the Crown Prince''s tform. He wanted to directly block Xiao Hei''s punch, but he was blocked by another old man during the forward charge. Since your disciple has said that there is a distinction between superiority and inferiority as well as life and death, then this battle is a matter of life and death. Do you want to break the rules? Before the second elder could refute, he watched helplessly as Xiao Hei punched out with an earth-shattering punch. Hit directly on the ming halberd! Click...click! The me halberd was shattered at this moment! At the same time, the ground in front of Xiao Hei was also broken! A huge punch, apanied by the sound of a roaring dragon, sent He Xiangwang, who was looking astonished, straight away! There was even a fan-shaped depression left on the ground... He Xiangwang fell at the end of this fan-shaped pit. There is no movement, no life. But there was still an expression of disbelief on that face, and he didnt even have time to close his eyes... One punch. Only one punch He Xiangwang, the direct disciple of the Second Elder, who had entered the ancestral realm, was killed by a special recruit... There was also silence in the audience of the Crown Prince. In just a few dozen days, he broke through from the peak of the God Emperor to the ancestral realm. Then he struck out He Xiangwang, who was also in the ancestral realm, with one punch. Is this still something that humans can do? To call him a monster is to underestimate him, right? On the other side, outside the Heaven Refining Tower. Lao Fen also seemed to be aware of the situation at the Crown Prince Station. A sudden wind blew up the messy hair that covered the face, revealing the face with the upturned corners of the mouth. Its incredible, its really incredible... It seems that this little guy will stand at the top of the Chaos Realm without any ident. Above the crown prince''s stage, the second elder stared at Xiao Hei with murderous intent in his eyes. Xiao Hei seemed to be aware of it. He turned around and raised his head to look at the second elder. His eyes were calm and showed no hint of timidity. The great elder who stopped in front of him frowned and said: "This fight was made by your direct disciple, and he himself decided the life and death situation. Allpetitions between students on this crown prince''s stage, no matter what the stakes are." , or what kind of ying style, no one else can interfere. "What? The second elder is nning to break the rules?" The second elder did not answer the first elder''s words, but looked at Xiao Hei, his face gloomy, and his voice seemed to contain endless anger. "Your name is Xiao Hei, right? I remember you." Xiao Hei fearlessly said: "There is a chance that I won''t be able to remember you." The people below were shocked again. Tough on the second elder? So courageous? The second elder alsoughed angrily, "Okay! Okay! Okay! A genius should have pride, but a fallen genius cannot be called a genius." The days are long, so its better to be careful and keep your tail between your legs! After saying that, the second elderughed angrily and disappeared. The Great Elder frowned, then turned to look at Xiao Hei and said, "Be careful these days. If anything happens,e to me at any time." After saying that, the great elder also left. And Xiao Hei also walked down the crown prince''s stage under the horrified eyes of everyone. The moment he walked down, Maple Leaf and others surrounded him! How did you do it? Maple Leaf said with a surprised look on his face: Did you take it? How long did it take to reach the ancestral realm? Tan Zongzhao also smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Hei, your talent is a bit scary." Xiao Hei smiled and said, "I''m just lucky, I just have some adventures." Seeing that Xiao Hei didn''t want to borate, the two of them knew enough not to ask any more questions. Its just a pity that I wont be able to discuss with you again in the future. Maple Leaf sighed. Xiao Hei was happy: "Sister Maple Leaf cane to me for discussion at any time." Why are we squaring off if we cant beat each other? Maple Leaf rolled her eyes, then turned around and waved her hand, Ille back to you when I reach the ancestral realm! Upon seeing this, Tan Zongzhao also said: "Okay, it''s time for me to leave... By the way, remember to go to my master''s ce when you are free. I will tell you something." ======== PS: Three chapters Chapter 1352: The top of the mountain, the core of the stars! (13) Chapter 1352: The top of the mountain, the core of the stars! (13) The news that Xiao Hei entered the ancestral realm and killed He Xiangwang with one punch on the crown prince''s stage quickly spread throughout the Hunling Academy. Those who were not at the scene were all horrified. If it were not confirmed by too many people watching the game at the scene, they would all doubt the authenticity of this news! How can this be easily convinced? With a mission thatsted for dozens of days, a person who was originally at the peak of the God-Emperor Realm had already broken the shackles and stepped into the Ancestral Realm! Furthermore, he also killed a direct disciple who was also in the ancestral realm with one punch. You must know that even a genius will need decades or even hundreds of years to reach the ancestral realm. In just a few dozen days... How many people in the entire Chaos Realm can do it? In any case, they dont know it. It can be said that they have never heard of it or seen it. What''s more, even if you step into the ancestral realm, how can you kill a person in the same realm with one punch? The realm is the same, is the difference really that big? For a time, Xiao Heis reputation once again dominated the entire Hunling Academy. Even countless elders and the vice-presidents had the idea of epting Xiao Hei as their disciples. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei declined all these invitations. This also made several vice-presidents very helpless. However, this kind of thing cannot be forced, and it can only be given as a good signal. After that, Mu Fusheng and others also went to the great elders residence. As Mu Fusheng expected, what the great elder said was that a treasure would appear in the southern desert of Tianji Continent, and he asked them if they had any intention to go there. These treasures are all at the demigod level, and the academy has also attracted attention, so there will be elders who will personally lead the team there. Then he pointed to himself and said: I am one of them. Xiao Hei and others were a little excited after hearing this. The treasure came by the way. The most important thing is that this is an excellent opportunity for experience. After all, there is nothing easier to improve your strength than going out for experience. Thinking of this, Xiao Hei and others nodded. But Mu Fusheng shook his head at this time and said, "I won''t go this time." Ye Qiubai and others were a little surprised. The Great Elder and Tan Zongzhao on the side were even more puzzled, "One of the treasures is a demigod-level talisman pen. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Mu Fusheng shook his head decisively and said: "If you don''t go, my level is not enough and it is too dangerous." Tan Zongzhao said helplessly: "If you don''t go when you are in danger, you won''t be able to improve your level." How can a person improve his level after he dies? Only Ye Qiubai and the others knew that Mu Fusheng definitely did not refuse because of this... Well, okay, there is still a little factor in this aspect, but it should not be the main reason. Hearing these words, Tan Zongzhao could not refute. The great elder also said: "Well, you can practice in the academy. If you want to go, be ready to go when the sun rises in twenty days." Ye Qiubai and others nodded. After everyone left the small courtyard. Ye Qiubai then asked, "What''s wrong? Did you have a premonition of something bad happening?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be a big problem if you go, but it might be a big problem if I go." Shi Sheng nodded: "Since the priest brother is not going, then I will get the talisman pen and send it back to you." "No! Never!" Mu Fusheng refused loudly. This made Ye Qiubai and others extremely confused. Even if you dont leave, why dont I bring you the demigod-level talisman pen? Mu Fusheng coughed and said, "Anyway, I don''t want to get involved in anything rted to that secret realm... It would be a bad thing if I got involved in the cause and effect." Although this probability is extremely small, as long as there is a probability, Mu Fusheng mustpletely rule out this small probability! "Okay, since you have already thought about it, I won''t say more." After saying that, Ye Qiubai went to the secret realm of inheritance to continue practicing. Shi Sheng also said goodbye: "I also went to the Star Stone Mountain first, and I have determined that there is a star core at the top of the mountain." The core of the star? Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei were both stunned. They all understand that Shi Shengs technique requires the core of stars. But shouldnt the star cores of the Star God Emperor be scattered in the mortal world? After all, the Star God Emperor has never left the mortal world, so how could he appear in this world of chaos? Xiao Hei asked a question. Shi Sheng also spread his hands and said: "I asked my senior, and he said that he has indeed never been to the Chaos Realm, and he doesn''t know why the star core appears here. But it is useless to think about it now. Let''s absorb it." Looking at Shi Shengs leaving figure. Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng looked at each other solemnly. Tell the master the news. "Um." After hearing the news, Lu Changsheng stood up suddenly, with a solemn expression on his face. Logically speaking, star cores cannot appear in the realm of chaos. Now it appears in Hunling Academy,bined with all the things that happened before. I have to think about it, is it possible that the core of the star was deliberately ced in the Hunling Academy by the person behind the scenes? "You should be careful not to be too showy over there, act with caution, and then collect more information in this area." Lu Changsheng said in a message: "I guess the senior leaders of the Hunling Academy also know something, so go as far as possible Contact their senior management to ask about this. In Hunling Academy, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei also nodded after receiving this message. It seems that this huge cause and effect also involves the world of chaos... I just dont know what kind of state I have to be able to predict so many things in advance and n so many things in advance. And it''s not just one person...even Shi Sheng is in this situation now. "Okay, don''t think too much about it for now, I have to go to the Heaven Refining Tower to stabilize my realm." After saying that, Xiao Hei also left. Mu Fusheng sighed thoughtfully, "It''s better to be more prepared and prepare your trump cards, otherwise you will have a way to deal with it if something goes wrong." So he also headed to Thunder Sea. At this moment. In the midst of the Star Rock Mountain. Through his physical and martial arts advantages, Shi Sheng has sessfully surpassed everyone in front and reached the position closest to the top of the mountain! This is also the highest position that a cultivator of the Way of the Stars in Hunling Academy has ever achieved! On the ranking stone tablet at the foot of Xingchen Stone Mountain, Shi Sheng''s ranking surpassed everyone and came to the first ce. No one has ever been able to reach this height... Beside the stone tablet, someone said with horror: "I remember a senior who practiced the way of stars said that there is a divine object rted to the stars on the top of this star stone mountain. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Regardless of whether it is true or not, lets see if he can reach the top of the mountain first. No matter where they are, practitioners of the Way of the Stars are extremely rare, even in the Hunling Academy. In the Star Stone Mountain, Shi Sheng looked up at the huge, boundless stars above, and his Dantian in the starry sky couldn''t help but start to tremble! Chapter 1353: The third star core! (twenty three) Chapter 1353: The third star core! (twenty three) Now, there are a total of four star cores in Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian. They are the first path, the second path, the ninth path and the fourth path respectively. As Shi Sheng got closer to the top of the Star Stone Mountain, the position of the third person in the dantian of the starry sky began to tremble, as if echoing the core of the stars on the Star Stone Mountain! In the starry sky dantian, the guardian spirit and the star **** emperor appeared at the same time. The guardian spirit eximed: "This should be the core of the third star, but why does it appear here?" The Star God Emperor shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but feeling this breath, this third star core is much stronger than the one in my body at that time. It must be that it has absorbed the iparable purity in this star stone mountain for many years. It must be caused by the power of the stars." "No matter what, you must find this third star core by any means possible. This will also allow you to break through the Chaos Star Record again, and your realm will probably be greatly improved." Shi Sheng nodded seriously. Now, he is only a short hundred meters away from the top of the mountain. But just a hundred meters away, the power of the stars is much richer and thicker than the power of all the stars below itbined! Even if I want to take a step forward, I feel that my whole body is being pressed by an extremely forced and suppressing force, making it difficult to lift my thigh! The power of the stars is essentially suppression and sealing. At this point, all the power in the body seems to be unable to be used, just like a mortal body being suppressed by a piece of steel bar weighing 100 kilograms! It felt like the whole body was about to be crushed and exploded. Shi Sheng''s whole body was shaking, but only his clear eyes showed tenacity. For Shi Sheng. He started from a humble beginning, endured a lot of hardships, and worked hard to join a sect from a mortal. Finally, through his unparalleled perseverance, he was epted as a disciple by Lu Changsheng. From the original mortal talent to this point. Even Shi Sheng himself thinks so. My own talent is very poor, not as good as that of my senior brother, two senior sisters, or my priest brother. If you want to catch up with them and keep pace with them, you must take one step at a time, seize every opportunity, and grit your teeth and get through it even if it is more painful! He has nothing but his steely willpower. If he doesnt even have willpower, how can he live up to this hard-won opportunity, and how can he live up to his master who has high hopes for him? So, he did not retreat even one step. Even if you cant lift your thigh once, or even if you lift your thigh dozens of times but are suppressed, you should keep trying. If it doesnt work once, then do it ten times; if it doesnt work ten times, do it a hundred times; if it doesnt work a hundred times, do it ten thousand times! There will always be a day when you can set foot on it! simultaneously! Suddenly, Shi Sheng gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Although he took a step forward, the blood vessels in Shi Sheng''s thigh burst, and blood spurted out through the skin like wisps of small fountains. Without any pause, he immediately switched to another leg and continued to move upward. This leaves ny-nine steps. Shi Sheng walked for seventeen days! When they reached the top of the mountain, Shi Sheng''s whole body was covered in blood. He looked like a **** man, very oozing! At the knees and ankles of both legs, white bones have prated the skin and been exposed! This kind of pain that ordinary people can hardly resist, Shi Sheng actually relied on his willpower to get here despite the increasingly strong suppression of his injury. In terms of willpower alone, Im afraid no one in the entire thatched cottage canpare to Shi Sheng. Even Xiao Hei cant do it. Xiao Hei relies on his fierceness. What Shi Sheng relies on is the mortal heart that he has nothing to begin with. Now that luck has given him this opportunity, he must grit his teeth and grasp it. Born in the mortal world, you are born in a humble state. How can you fulfill your long-cherished wish if you dont work hard? How can youpare with those who already have outstanding talents? Sometimes, Shi Sheng does not hate his birth. But if he doesnt work hard, he will hate himself. Shi Shengs tenacity was also noticed by the guardian spirit and the Star God Emperor, and both of them were extremely moved. "If this son doesn''t die, he will definitely have a ce at the top of the Six Realms in the future." The Star God Emperor said loudly without concealing the admiration in his eyes. The guardian spirit did not think it was an exaggeration, but nodded in agreement. Okay, Shi Sheng, start absorbing this star core, we will help you in the Dantian! Shi Sheng nodded, his draped eyelids suddenly opened, his hands reached out and touched the core of the star! Suddenly, endless star power began to pour into Shi Sheng''s body! At this moment, the Dantian of the Starry Sky is also materialized and released over the Star Rock Mountain! The endless power of the stars began to float out of the Star Rock Mountain! Everyone raised their heads and looked at this scene in horror. This is...has someone climbed to the top of Star Rock Mountain? This powerful aura quickly attracted the inner dean elders in the college. Even the first elder and the second elder appeared here. When the second elder saw that the first stone tablet was engraved with Shi Sheng, followed closely by the word "Mountain of Mountain", his face suddenly darkened. Its that group of special admissions students again! The great elder smiled. Soon, two old men arrived hand in hand. When the First Elder, Second Elder and other elders saw this, they bowed slightly towards the two old men and said, "Vice Dean." The visitors were none other than the two vice-presidents! Vice President Liu waved his hand with a smile and said, "Elder, you don''t have to bow anymore. You will be one of us soon." Hearing this, the second elder''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water was dripping from his eyes. It seems that it is confirmed that the great elder will take up the position of vice president. Another Vice President Zhang also smiled and nodded, "It seems that you were specially recruited to climb the Star Rock Mountain. You have good vision." Obviously, the performance of Shi Sheng and others is also indispensable for the great elder to ascend to the position of vice president. The great elder did not ask for credit, but said modestly: "They are friends of my disciples, and they were introduced to me by that boy Tan Zongzhao." "Hahahaha, but that''s why you have such courage to recruit them here!" Vice President Liu patted the elder on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be modest, you did a great job!" Okay, lets take a look at the divine objects on the Star Rock Mountain. In the sky, the starry sky gradually spreads, the starlight twinkles, and there are four dazzling stars hanging above it, exuding the aura of endless star power! At this time, the fifth star sandwiched in the center of these stars also began to gradually take shape, and gradually gained an outline... ========== PS: Sorry, Im writing toote. I still have one chapter to write when I woke up from my sleep and todays chapter, so four chapters. Chapter 1354: The first person in the way of stars, Xinghai (33) Chapter 1354: The first person in the way of stars, Xinghai (33) With the starry sky above the Star Rock Mountain, the third star gradually condensed its outline and began to fill it. In the Shishengxingkong Dantian, the third star core is gradually taking shape. As the core of the stars gradually merged into Shi Sheng''s dantian, his level of strength also began to rise! A tyrannical power of the stars suddenly spurted out from above the Star Rock Mountain! Breakthrough, mid-stage of the God-Emperor Realm! However, under the horrified eyes of everyone, this aura still did not stagnate, but continued to rise! The breath expands extremely quickly! Based on this, Im afraid we will reach thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. One of the elders said in surprise. "I can''t help but think that with this momentum, I''m afraid it will reach the peak of the God Emperor Realm." The elder on the side retorted. At this time, Vice President Liu smiled: "It seems that this young man will be the number one star cultivator in Hunling Academy after that one." Vice President Zhang also nodded in agreement. Hearing the words of the vice president, the expressions of all the elders present changed slightly. Obviously, they all know who the one mentioned by Vice President Liu is. Is this evaluation a bit too high? Once upon a time, Hunling Academy also had a group of top practitioners of the Way of the Stars. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have a secret realm of inheritance like the Star Stone Mountain. Among the group of star cultivators, there appeared a person who was extremely evil in this way, and his name was Xinghai. Now he has left the Hunling Academy and the Tianji Continent, and has be the pinnacle figure of the Star Way in the Chaos Realm. It is a pity that after a group of practitioners of the Way of the Stars in Xinghai left to work outside, there was no longer a decent practitioner of the Way of the Stars in the entire Hunling Academy. Therefore, the list of Star Rock Mountain is also the most special, because only about forty people will enter this mountain in total, so even if they are on the list, the actual results are not very good. Vice President Zhang also said: "It seems that there is a chance that Xinghai Tower will be opened." Xinghai Tower is the inheritance that Xinghai left to the younger generations of practitioners of the Way of the Stars after leaving Hunling Academy. It records Xinghais experience in practicing the Way of the Stars, as well as some insights into the Tao, and even secret techniques. The first condition for opening the Star Sea Tower is to reach the top of the Star Stone Mountain and have top talents in this area. While the elders were discussing. The third star in the sky is already half-formed. Shi Sheng''s aura also surged again at this moment, and he directly entered thete stage of the God Emperor Realm! The momentum has not stopped yet. The breath began to expand again. At the deepest part of Hunling Academy, there was a roar, and with this roar, a star rose slowly! This round of stars actually echoes the stars on the Star Rock Mountain! The expressions of all the elders turned serious. That location is the Xinghai Tower! Its another full day. The third star ispletely perfect and hangs high in the starry sky like a substance. At this moment, Shi Shengs realm also stayed at the peak of the God Emperor realm. From the early stage of the God Emperor Realm to the peak of the God Emperor Realm. This is something that many people dare not even think about! This divine object on the Star Rock Mountain actually has such power. For a time, the students watching on the sidelines, as well as the practitioners of the Xingchen Formation under the Xingchen Stone Mountain, were also filled with envy. There is no jealousy. Because they knew that only monsters like Shi Sheng could climb to the top of the Star Stone Mountain and capture it. Gradually, the starry sky on the Star Rock Mountain gradually disappeared. Shi Shengs somewhat aloof-looking figure stood on the top of the mountain. There. He is the only one. It seems to indicate that Shi Sheng will be the first person in the Xingchen Alliance... At this time, Vice President Liu smiled and said: "Shi Sheng, after the matter in the southern desert is over,e and see me. I will take you to Xinghai Tower, you should be interested in the things there." Hearing this, Shi Sheng bowed to Vice President Liu and agreed. Vice President Zhang said directly: "Are you interested in bing my direct disciple?" Shi Sheng was stunned for a moment before he could refuse. Vice-President Liu on the side said angrily: "Old man, do you know how to be a star? I just want to ept him as my disciple, so as not to dy him when the timees." Vice President Zhang snorted coldly: "Why, although I don''t know much about Xingchen Alliance, I have resources!" Vice President Liu sarcastically said: "So, I don''t have more resources than you? I have always been in charge of the Xinghai Tower." Want to fight? Vice President Zhang looked dangerous. I wish I could. I havent fought with an old guy like you in a thousand years. You were no match for me back then. Look how much you have improved. At this point, Vice President Zhangs face turned the color of pig liver. The surrounding elders and students saw that the two vice-deans were actually fighting over Shi Sheng, and they couldn''t help crying orughing. But thats right, naturally everyone wants to take this kind of evildoer as his disciple. Fortunately, the great elder was advising him: "You two, so many students are watching, please calm down. Let him decide on his own whether to be a disciple or not." Vice President Zhang then rolled his sleeves and snorted coldly, looked at Shi Sheng and said, "How about Shi Sheng, do you want to be my personal disciple?" Shi Sheng cupped his hands and said: "Two seniors, I already have a disciple, so I can only apologize." Vice President Zhang sighed slightly, nodded and said: "In that case, there is no need to force it." After saying that, Vice President Zhang disappeared from the spot. Vice President Liu looked at Shi Sheng with a smile and said, "Remember what I just told you." Shi Sheng nodded: "Junior, I will remember it." Soon, everyone present left in a hurry. Shi Sheng also returned to Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard and began to consolidate his realm. Another two days passed. Finally it was time to set off to the southern desert. Before leaving, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng who was carving seals and said with a smile: "Brother Priest, you really don''t want to go?" Mu Fusheng shook his head decisively, "I won''t go." Why, whats there to be so afraid of? Mu Fusheng remained silent. Fang Qiong smiled softly and said, "Brother Priest is probably afraid of the Nine Egrets." Nine egrets? Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng looked at Mu Fusheng curiously. If looks could kill, I''m afraid Mu Fusheng would have cut Fang Qiong into pieces by now. Fang Qiong then quickly closed his mouth, looked at his nose with his eyes, and his nose at his heart, not daring to speak. Okay, lets set off. You can practice well here by yourself. Wait until Ye Qiubai and others leave. Mu Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked in the direction of the Nine Dragons God with a sneer. Since you calcted that I would go to the southern desert, if I dont go now, what will this cause and effect do to me? Wrong You still cant underestimate cause and effect so much. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng quickly posted a character on the door. In retreat, please do not disturb... Chapter 1355: Gods and demons can be stolen, and all heavens can be stolen (13) Chapter 1355: Gods and demons can be stolen, and all heavens can be stolen (13) In the southern part of Tianji Continent, there is an endless desert. This desert upies a full 30% of the entire Tianji Continent. And because resources are too scarce in the desert, no major forces are willing to set up their presence here. This has also led to countless small forces starting here, and the dragons are distributed in aplicated manner. As a result, it has be the ce where the situation in Tianji Continent is the mostplicated and peoples hearts are the most sinister. The killing and looting, almost every day, there are forces to fight for that resource, dozens of forces per day every day, and countless new forces will rise. At the same time, due to the special nature of the terrain, other regr powers are extremely scarce in this desert, and the only ones that have are fire and wind attributes. A deserted city. It is one of thergest cities in this desert, and it is also the city closest to the ce where the secret realm was born. Just this deserted city is home to hundreds of forces. Now, most of the forces in the entire Tianji Continent have sent people here, making the originallyplex deserted city even more congested. Ye Qiubai and others followed the great elder to this ce. When they entered the city, they found countless eyes staring at them. Tan Zongzhao exined from the side: "Here, try not to have conflicts as much as possible, but once conflicts ur, they must be suppressed with thunderous means. We cannot let people here think that we are easy to bully, otherwise there will be constant trouble." After all, in their eyes, we, the powerful people from outside the desert, are mountains of gold and silver, and walking resource banks. Ye Qiubai and others nodded. The great elder also led everyone to a restaurant as their base. This restaurant can be said to be one of the few ces controlled by outside forces, so it is rtively stable. When they came with the front foot, dozens of people also came with the rear foot. Among them was the Crown Prince of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, Tiancong Sword Ancestor, whom Ye Qiubai and others were very familiar with. And just after walking in, this gloomy restaurant seemed to be full of life, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful woman, Jiu Bailu, who could not be opened. The prince looked at Ye Qiubai and others, and immediately stepped forward with a smile: "I knew you woulde." Immediately, he nced left and right, with confusion in his eyes. Just as he was about to ask something, he heard Jiu Egret ask from the side: "Isn''t Mu Fusheng here?" Suddenly, the faces of Ye Qiubai and others became strange. Even Tan Zongzhaos eyes were extremely surprised. Mu Fusheng actually hooked up with the most beautiful woman in the world of chaos? This doesnt look like him! Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng also reacted. It seems that this woman is Jiu Egret. I have to say, the pastor brother has really good vision. "He didn''te. He said he wanted to practice in seclusion." Ye Qiubai responded with a smile. Jiu Bailu smiled disapprovingly, and then said something confusing. Cause and effect cannot be escaped. Then he gave a slight salute to Ye Qiubai and others, and then returned to the team of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. The prince looked at Ye Qiubai and others and nodded, saying, "By the way, how about we cooperate when the timees?" After all, with the previous foundation, both parties know the basics. Ye Qiubai and others looked at the Great Elder, who said nonchntly: "Here, you can cooperate with whomever you want, but just remember to bear the consequences yourself." Xiao Hei nodded directly and said: "Okay, then let''s cooperate." The previous events also showed that the prince needed their friendship, after all, he was interested in their talents. With this rtionship, there is the possibility of cooperation. Afterwards, the two parties took a short rest in the restaurant and then came to a room to exin the things that needed to be paid attention to in this deserted city. I heard the prince say: "Although the forces in this desert areplicated, there are only three things that we need to pay attention to." Huang Bing Tuan, Sha Hai Sect and Thief God Sect. Among them, the headquarters of the Deserted Corps is in this deserted city. On the side, Tan Zongzhao took over and said: "The prince is right. These three forces can be regarded as the first-ratest forces in the entire Tianji Continent. After all, this is the opponent''s territory and there are many people." "Furthermore, in this generation, these three forces all have geniuses born. Among them, the one with the strongest known realm is the one from the Desert Corps. He is in the early stage of the ancestral realm, but in this desert, even the middle stage of the ordinary ancestral realm can win There''s nothing he can do." At the same time, the one from the God of Thief Sect who calls himself the Saint of Thieves is also the most mysterious, with unknown realm and unknown strength. On the side, Tiancong Sword Ancestor nodded lightly: "The Stealing God Sect can steal gods and demons, and all the heavens can steal. Although they are at the bottom of the first ss, no one is willing to provoke them." "Theye and go without a trace, and have no specific station. Once provoked, there is no way to exterminate them all. On the contrary, they will cause endless trouble." Tan Zongzhao nodded helplessly: "Even Hunling Academy is not willing to provoke those thieves." The prince also said solemnly: "So are we." At this time, Ye Qiubai asked: "In addition to the local forces in the desert, what are the forcesing from the outside?" Tan Zongzhao looked at the prince and smiled and said, "You have to ask His Highness about this. He probably knows moreprehensively about this." "I''m humble." The prince said, "There are indeed many peopleing, but I think there is only one that you need to pay attention to, and that is the Xuanwu Dynasty." Xuanwu Dynasty? Tan Zongzhao wondered: "The Xuanwu Dynasty has a strong foundation, but we haven''t provoked them, so why do we need to care?" The prince smiled and said nothing, and just looked at Xiao Hei. Tan Zongzhao also followed his gaze and asked, "What''s wrong? Brother Hei, did you provoke me?" Xiao Hei spread his hands and said: "To be precise, it was not me who provoked it, but the priest brother." Mu Fusheng? How could such a cautious person take the initiative to provoke him? Tan Zongzhao immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t be ridiculous." The prince couldn''t helpughing and said: "There is no way, after all, who made the imperial sister suddenly get very close to Brother Mu? It''s not like you don''t know that Holy Son Xuanming has been pursuing the imperial sister." What? It took me a long time because of Nine Egrets? Tan Zongzhao smiled bitterly: "That makes sense." Xiao Hei said calmly: "It''s okay. Leave it to me when hees. Didn''t you owe me a sparring session at the banquet before?" "Okay, since we are cooperating, let''s exchange information about the secret realm." The prince said, and then he told all the information he knew without any reservation. Seeing this, Tan Zongzhao gradually let down his guard a little. When everyone is discussing. All forces have settled in the deserted city. At the same time, the Huang Corps also directly announced that they would hold a banquet in Huang City to wee everyone. Its just unclear whether it is a wee or a show of authority... Chapter 1356: Hongmen Banquet, not attending the banquet (23) Chapter 1356: Hongmen Banquet, not attending the banquet (23) In Tianji Continent, there is actually a chain of contempt. The most intuitive thing is that people outside the desert look down on the forces in the desert, thinking that they are all inferior ants. These forces in the desert, such as the Desert Corps, will feel that the people outside are more hypocritical. They will obviously kill, kill and plunder for profit in the end, but they have to pretend to be so. So, on the day when the banquet of the Huangbing Regiment started, it seemed that other external forces had already discussed it, and no external forces came to the banquet! This also made the people in the Huang Corps look extremely ugly. Looking at the long tables that have been set up, there are fine wines and delicacies on the long tables, but no one is sitting down! Only the local forces in the desert came to support them. "I''m telling you, Huang Mangzi, they don''t seem to give you the honor of the Huang Bingtuan." A very fat man sitting down there eating and drinking like crazy, holding a leg ofmb in his hand,ughed and said, "They even held a banquet. Lets put out this banquet and put your own face on it! "Sha Hai, you have to say some sarcastic words, do you want me to start a war with your Sha Hai Sect?" Huang Mangzi looked at Sha Hai with a cold face and said: "Those outsiders don''te, not only don''t they give me Huang Mangzi" Isnt it true that the regiments face is not given to the brothers in the entire desert? Hearing this, people from other forces also turned cold. Sha Hai also stopped chewing, and his face slowly darkened. The meat that had not been swallowed in the mouth was spit out in one gulp! That makes sense, so what do you want to do? Huang Mangzi was about to say something, but he heard someone running over from below, kneeling in front of Huang Mangzi, and loudly said: "Commander, what''s wrong! Those outsiders actually set up a banquet in the Desert Restaurant, those People from outside forces are gathering there now!" Hearing this, not only Huangmangzi, but also Shahai and other senior leaders of other forces cursed angrily and threw the long table in front of them away. Huang Mangzi smiled ferociously, pulling at the scar that spanned the entire right cheek, andughed angrily: "So disrespectful? Shahai, aren''t you asking me what I want to do? Since they won''te, then we''ll go over! " "In the desert, in this deserted city, what qualifications do they have to be so proud?!" Brothers, follow me! As Huang Mangzi and Sha Hai took the lead towards the Desert Restaurant, a group of people followed them cheering. Thats right, no force from outside the desert went to the banquet invitation of the Desert Corps. Ye Qiubai was also a little puzzled. When he asked Tan Zongzhao, he only heard Tan Zongzhao smile and say: "There is no point in going there. It is just to establish prestige and tell you whose territory this piece ofnd belongs to." And given the character of the Desert Corps, Im afraid they wont be able to leave without leaving something behind. Ye Qiubai and others nodded. The prince also smiled and said: "What''s more, if you go, you will be showing weakness to them, which is not a good thing for a power like ours." What the Divine Dynasty needs is absolute majesty. If it is suppressed by the Huang Corps, the national destiny will be lost to a certain extent. The banquet here was set up by Holy Son Xuanming. It seems to be to make the forces in the desert think that even if theye to the deserted city and their territory, they are not at their mercy. At the Desert Restaurant, the banquet did not look as extravagant as the one in the Huangbing Regiment, but it was better because of therge number of people... People from the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty naturally sat together with the people from Hunling Academy. Jiu Egret also attended the banquet. When Saint Son Xuanming who was directly in front saw Jiu Egret, his face showed surprise and he quickly stepped forward and said: "Egret, are you here too?" Jiu Bailu nodded slightly towards Holy Son Xuanming and ignored him. Saint Son Xuanming couldn''t get used to this kind of attitude. He nced to the side, and after saying hello to the prince, he saw Xiao Hei and his group, and his expression suddenly froze. "Oh? Can you special recruits represent Hunling Academy in this secret realm?" Holy Son Xuanming looked at Xiao Hei and sneered: "Where''s that Talisman Seal Master who can only huddle behind? Why didn''t he do it this time? Come? Is it possible that you dont dare toe when you encounter a situation like this where you can only have a head-on confrontation? " The person Xuanming Shengzi refers to is naturally Mu Fusheng. The prince frowned slightly. Tan Zongzhao looked at Holy Son Xuanming and said coldly: "Holy Son, are you teaching us how to do things at Hunling Academy?" Saint Son Xuanming''s face was slightly dull. He looked at Tan Zongzhao andughed, "It turns out to be Brother Tan. How dare you do that? Of course, I can''t interfere with what Hunling Academy wants to do." Then you are questioning the people chosen by our Hunling Academy? Tan Zongzhao interrupted Holy Son Xuanmings words unceremoniously, and drank in a low voice without giving him any face! In the past, Tan Zongzhao might have given him face, but Holy Son Xuanming insulted Xiao Hei and others in public. Now that Xiao Hei and the others were also from Hunling Academy, he naturally couldn''t bear it. Saint Son Xuanming also looked gloomy. In front of everyone, he is also the holy son of a divine dynasty after all! Even if the other party is from Hunling Academy, this is a bit too p in the face. Brother Tan, what do you mean? Tan Zongzhao looked at Holy Son Xuanming coldly, "I would like to ask, what does Holy Son mean?" Just when the two of them were at war with each other. Boom! Suddenly, the dome of the restaurant was ttened! Since you dont want toe to the banquet of our deste army, then we wille uninvited! Everyone raised their heads instantly and looked at the dark crowd above them. Their expressions did not change much, as if they had already foreseen this scene. The people who cane here are all the geniuses of the major forces. Of course we also know the reason why Holy Son Xuanming initiated this banquet. Already knew that the other party woulde and cause trouble because of this matter. You, the Desert Corps, will pay for the damage to this house. It seems a bit inappropriate toe here uninvited without inviting you. But Iming. Do you want toe down and have a drink? Everyone presentughed and said rxedly. It seemed that they did not take the Huangbing Group into consideration at all. The contempt in words is difficult to conceal. Xuanming Shengzi and Tan Zongzhao also chose a temporary truce at this time. The Holy Son Xuanming raised his head, looked at Huang Mangzi, and said with a smile: "Senior Huang, everyone here is a guest, why don''t youe down and talk first?" Hang Mangzi sneered and said, "Let''s talk? Do you think you can still have a good conversation if you p us in the face like this?" The prince also smiled at this time and said: "Huang Mangzi, do you think you can take action? If there are only one or two, forget it, but here are almost the most powerful and talented people in Tianji Continent. If you dare to make a move, the Huang soldiers will Still want to survive? Whats more, we also brought our elders with us. Chapter 1117: Special interrogation, the demon Mu Fusheng! (33) In fact, searching for souls is the fastest and most convenient method. However, since the news about Senior Brother Xiaohei is the secret of their sect. Then it is very possible to tamper with their souls. For example, as long as there is a strong person searching for the soul, the soul will explode in an instant! After all, if such confidential information is to be revealed to the disciples of the sect, Mu Fusheng will not believe it without putting some precautions in ce. Even if the other party was negligent, or did not think of this at all... Mu Fusheng cant gamble either. So I just used this stupidest, but also the safest way. Inside the barrier, Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan watched Mu Fusheng approach... step after step, the clear and unmasked footsteps were like the death talisman, slowly approaching them! This also made the two of them feel more anxious. Suddenly, Mu Fusheng broke the strange silence and said with a smile: "Actually, my interrogation method is very simple. You can also treat it as a game." Ill just exin it briefly. Treat it like a game Bai Gongjun and his wife have ten thousand things they want to spit out, but in this situation it is really not appropriate for them to anger Mu Fusheng... The rules of the game are very simple. Mu Fusheng patted a raised stone, brushed off the dust and sat down. He hung his hands on his knees, leaned forward slightly, stared at the two of them with a smile and said: "In this game, I am the interrogator, and you are the yers participating in the game." "During this process, I will ask you questions at the same time. If whoever answers first, I will give him a happy time." But if you dont answer, I will give you both some small punishment at the same time, do you understand? Hearing this, Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were both slightly startled. Then Bai Gongjun sneered and said, "I have to say that you are very familiar with people''s hearts and are good at ying with them." "But you may have forgotten one of the most basic elements..." Bai Gongjun looked at Mu Fusheng with a sinister look, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "We are the geniuses of the god-lord level forces, not ordinary people! The pain we have endured, you Its unimaginable! Hearing this, Mu Fushengughed, the louder and louder heughed! "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Chongyuan frowned and asked, "What are youughing at again?" Mu Fusheng wiped his face and took a breath: "I''m wondering how long you can be so stubborn." Everyone in this world is the same. Its just that some people pay a lower price, and some people pay a higher price. The pain I inflict on you is naturally notparable to the pain suffered by ordinary people. Mu Fusheng suddenly reached out his hands, and his hands passed directly through the Dantian of Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan! Crush the Dantian of two people into pieces! ?The two people spurted out blood and looked at Mu Fusheng in disbelief. They...were actually abolished? Mu Fusheng wiped the blood on his hands and sneered: "Is this unbearable? We are all going to die anyway, what''s wrong with losing our cultivation?" Immediately, he took out another talisman and stuck it on the chests of the two of them. The power of the bans spreads out! What have you done?! Bai Gongjun said in horror. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Don''t you think you can bear more pain? So I decided to satisfy you." You see, I am such a kind and kind person, I will always satisfy some of your strange requests. "However, just in case, let me tell you, this talisman canpletely suppress the power involved in your body." Mu Fusheng smiled quietly and said lightly: "So, the pain you can bear now should be the same as that of ordinary mortals. Theres no difference. ?Bai Gongjun and Shen Chongyuan were really frightened this time. Their clothes were soaked in cold sweat! The cheeks that twitched from time to time were a sign of the fear that the two wanted to suppress but couldn''t! Mu Fusheng took out a sharp knife and said with a smile: "I guess you won''t answer the first question when I ask it, so I will let you experience it first." After saying that, Mu Fusheng walked up to Shen Chongyuan, squatted down, and put the knife on Shen Chongyuan''s kneecap. Enter it with lightning speed! Then he twisted his wrist and hooked the de! Shen Chongyuan''s entire kneecap was picked out with a knife! ?Shen Chongyuan roared, the features on his face werepletely screwed together, and his gnashing of teeth looked extremely ferocious! The whole body is trembling continuously! While his body was struggling, the thunder chain began to release thunder and lightning to invade Shen Chongyuan''s body! painfully! Originally, it was a trivial matter for them to lose an arm or a foot. Suffering is like that. But now that Mu Fusheng has abolished their cultivation, he uses these talismans to suppress them. This also causes the pain to be infinitely magnified! Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, keep struggling, these thunder and lightning will not damage your body functions, on the contrary, they will stimte the remaining vitality in your body, so that you will not faint so quickly." Bai Gongjun on the side felt even more frightened when he saw Shen Chongyuan''s appearance. Shen Chongyuan is famous for his strong will. Even so, he still showed this expression... "You are a devil..." Shen Chongyuan panted heavily, looking at Mu Fusheng with bloodshot eyes, and said weakly. Mu Fusheng smiled: "This title is quite new." Immediately, Mu Fusheng walked up to Bai Gongjun, lowered his body and put the knife on his knee. Do you think I should ask you a question? ?Bai Gongjun''s throat rolled, and he said under Shen Chongyuan''s murderous eyes: "Ask...ask." What do you need from Brother Xiaohei? Shen Chongyuan roared angrily: "You spineless guy! How dare you betray the sect?!" Mu Fusheng raised his knife and dropped it. When Bai Gongjun was about to speak, his kneecaps also flew out. However, Bai Gongjuns two kneecaps were all removed... What are you doing?! Bai Gongjun looked ferocious and roared. Mu Fusheng was surprised and said: "Didn''t yourpanion answer for you? So he must be punished." Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you an additional rule. "If the first person doesn''t answer, it''s a normal punishment." Mu Fusheng stretched out **** and said with a smile: "The second person hasn''t answered yet, then it''s a double punishment. Do you understand?" The psychological defenses of Shen Chongyuan and Bai Gongjun were slowly destroyed by Mu Fusheng''s repeated punishments and additional rules... Itsted for a full two hours before the screams in the barrier endedpletely. When the barrier disappears. Mu Fusheng also destroyed the body and destroyed all traces. ?If there were no traces of the corpses destroyed, if Ye Qiubai and the others had seen the horrible corpses among them. That corpse without a single intact body... I''m afraid you can''t help but feel sick... ======== PS: Three chapters have been updated, and two chapters will be restored starting today. Chapter 1366: Break through limitations and strip away rules! (33) Chapter 1366 Breaking through restrictions and stripping away rules! (33) No one knows how the woman in the red dress appeared. ?But what is certain is that the woman in the red dress is definitely rted to the coffin, and may havee out of the coffin. ?With this kind of strength, not even Sha Yuansheng, Tan Ning and other Ancestral Realm experts could move at all. ??I''m afraid that just this soul body has reached the peak of the ancestral realm or the demigod level... How strong is the body in the coffin? ?No one dares to think about it. Seeing the man''s soul being sucked out by the woman in the red dress and lying lifeless on the ground, everyone''s pupils began to tremble. I saw the woman in the red dress walking around everyone with a smile, and her red fingertips lightly scratched everyone''s skin, which was even more creepy. "It''s like this and no one says anything yet? If this is the case, then you have lost your value and can only be reduced to my food." The woman in the red dress floated among the people and said with a smile: "How about this? What happens next? Every ten breaths, if there is no one to talk to me within ten breaths, then I will kill one person, what do you think?" Without waiting for everyone to answer...or maybe no one can speak at all. ??How can it be impossible to speak if it is just a suppressive force? Even if the force of suppression is so powerful that it is extremely terrifying, it is impossible for their bodies to be unable to make any subtle movements! ??The woman in the red dress pped her hands andughed wildly: "Yes, this game is interesting! Then it''s decided!" "ten" As soon as he finished speaking, the fingertips of the woman in the red skirt instantly touched the eyebrows of the person beside her, and her soul was suddenly pulled away! The man from the desert force also fell down in fear. Looking at it from Fang Qiongs perspective. After the woman in the red dress put the soul into her mouth, she smiled and said: "Then let''s continue, ten..." Everyone''s nerves are as stretched as a string about to be broken. ??The woman in the red dress stretched out her fingers and counted down while walking through the crowd. As for the power of Tao... But he did not feel the oppression caused by the realm. Three, twoone. In the constant countdown, and the genius who keeps falling. Um? The power of Tao? Im afraid only the power of Tao can do this. The sound of the countdown echoed in this huge tomb that was eerily silent and devoid of any ambient sound. When hearing this, countless people kept opening their mouths and trying to make a sound, but it seemed like someone had pinched their necks and blocked their vocal cords, and no sound could be made no matter what. If it is really the power of Taoism. The spirit bodies of the Creation Formation were quietly flowing around at this moment. At the same time, there is no repressive power at all. Suppression is nothing more than divided into two types, one is the pressure brought by the realm''s strength, and the second is through the power of Tao or the power of suppression. Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong also began to think about how to break through the deadlock. Using your physique does not require any movement of your own limbs. ??As for wanting to unlock the limitations of the power of Taoism, judging from the current formations that Fang Qiong has mastered, only one formation is suitable. That is the formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ? Even if you face people who are higher than yourself, you may be able to strip away the power of rules to a certain extent. Gradually, more than 20 people fell to the ground silently. At this moment, many people have looked desperate, and there is no way to escape in this situation. Sha Yuansheng''s face was ferocious, and the veins on his neck were bulging out. He looked like he was struggling, but unfortunately his body remained motionless. Tan Ning, on the other hand, has a solemn expression. If you look carefully, you can feel that power is constantly gathering in his body. Obviously, he still doesnt want to give up that glimmer of hope. As soon as he gets a chance, he will explode directly and escape from the dead end! "one." ??When the fingertips of the woman in the red dress crossed someone''s eyebrow again! At this moment, he has already walked in front of Fang Qiong. ?Besides, Shi Sheng''s face was extremely ugly. The power of the stars was constantly running and exploding in his body, but he could not break out of his body, as if he was trapped in a cage! ?Tan Ning also frowned. The Great Elder once told us that we must try our best to protect Ye Qiubai and his party no matter what. But now... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do it, and it''s no longer possible to protect yourself. ??The woman in the red dress had a charming smile on her face, and her fingertips kept tracing Fang Qiong''s skin, counting down. However, when she saw that Fang Qiong''s eyes did not have that kind of fear, but looked slightly calm, the woman in the red dress couldn''t help but be slightly startled. He even stopped counting down temporarily and asked with interest: "Hey, you are different from those people just now. Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you are speechless. If you can speak, maybe I can let you go." But its such a pity, the rules are the rules, and you cant change what you say. At this point, the woman in the red dress smiled and was about to continue counting down. Fang Qiong suddenlyughed: "In that case, I would like to thank you, senior, for sparing my life." As soon as he finished speaking, the fingertips of the woman in the red skirt fell into the air, and Fang Qiong also shed out towards the back, and while keeping distance from the woman in the red skirt, he unfolded the Yuanchu magic circle! For a time, the power of rules all over this ce was more or less stripped away! ?Tan Ning and Shi Sheng, who were constantly gathering strength, took the lead in breaking free from the restrictions and immediately retreated to Fang Qiong, staring at the woman in the red dress solemnly. Fang Qiongs guess was not wrong. The woman in the red dress restricted them here with the help of rules. ?This power of rules is not released by the woman in the red dress, but by something like a magic circle in the entire tomb. ??Although this million-year-old magic circle can still exert its power, it is obviously in dpidated condition. ??At the moment when the Yuanchu magic circle was released, although the power of the rules was notpletely stripped away, a hole was also opened. ?As long as you charge up and break through, you can unlock the restrictions! ?This is also the reason why Tan Ning and others were able to break through after Fang Qiong. They had been umting strength before. The woman in the red dress was slightly startled when she saw this scene, then she covered her mouth and smiled charmingly, "I didn''t expect that there is an array master here who can affect the power of the rules. It seems that future generations will not imagine it either." So unbearable." Fang Qiong looked at the woman in the red dress with a smile and said, "I wonder if what senior said before is true?" With the effect of the magic circle at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, more and more people got out of trouble. ??However, Sha Yuansheng''s side was not affected by the formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. ?Of course, this was also done intentionally by Fang Qiong. After all, he originally wanted his senior brother to be cannon fodder. ?Fang Qiong is not such a virgin yet, and this kind of obvious hostility cannot be saved. Sha Yuanshengs face was extremely frightened, and his eyes kept ncing towards Fang Qiong, full of pleading! Fang Qiong smiled and said: "Oh, by the way, senior, he is not out of trouble. ording to the rules of the game, senior, let''s kill him." Chapter 1367: The woman in the red dress was shocked and became a formation spirit? (13) Chapter 1367 The woman in the red dress was shocked and became a formation spirit? (13) No one is willing to help someone who is hostile to them. What''s more, based on Sha Yuansheng''s previous attitude, it was not only full of hostility, it could be said that he wanted to send Shi Sheng to death. For this kind of person, Fang Qiong can''t possibly save him no matter what, right? ?This is the realm of chaos. A ce where profites first and anything can be done for profit. Let him live and then stab them twice at the critical moment? Hearing Fang Qiong''s words, Tan Ning grinned, patted Fang Qiong on the shoulder and said, "It seems you have adapted to the conditions in the Chaos Realm." Sha Yuanshengs pupils were full of resentment. Unable to turn his head, he could only try his best to nce in the direction of Fang Qiong, but he still couldn''t see it. ?This feeling of powerlessness and impending death, even for a person like Sha Yuansheng who licks blood all day long, is on the verge of copse! ??The woman in the red dress also covered her mouth andughed, "You are quite interesting!" ?Talent, strength, intelligence, courage...and luck, all are indispensable! Still vulnerable under such circumstances I saw the woman in the red dress gently caressing Fang Qiong''s side face with her hand, and said in a charming voice: "It''s quite interesting. Although I said that as long as I can break free, I will not die, but I am not willing to let you go." , if I leave, I will be bored again, what should I do? "Don''t disturb my conversation with others, otherwise if you take two more breaths, your Taoist heart will probably be destroyed." The woman in the red dress looked at Tan Ning with a smile, then turned her gaze to Fang Qiong and said: " How are you thinking?" ?But if you harm others, you will ultimately harm yourself. Since you want to harm others, you should also suffer the consequences. ?Tan Ning shouted from behind: "Fang Qiong, retreat quickly!" Everyone retreated. Immediately, the fingertips gently touched Sha Yuansheng''s eyebrows. Under his fearful eyes, he watched the bright red fingertips pierce into his eyebrows. As the soul continued to be absorbed, his eyes began to turn upward. ??The woman in the red dress nced over, and Tan Ning''s body suddenly trembled, his pupils were like an earthquake, as if he was in fear! In just one breath, the whole person was freed from fear. He knelt on the ground with his hands on the ground, cold sweat dripping down, and breathing heavily. Fang Qiong and Shi Sheng were still standing where they were. ??The woman in the red dress looked at Fang Qiong, and floated in front of Fang Qiong lightly without any movement. She appeared suddenly like a ghost, and no one present could react at all. The veins on his body seemed to be exploding, surging like crazy! Its a pity that I couldnt move even until I died... It is also a bit sad. The young master of the Shahai Sect, the top genius in the desert, died here like this. This is probably thew of fear. Everyone looked at this scene with extremely solemn expressions and their throats rolled up and down. As he spoke, the fingertips of the woman in the red dress touched Fang Qiong''s eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you leave and just stay here with me?" ?But if you want to be stronger, you must go through the secret realm of life and death many times, and travel back and forth among countless deaths. No matter how talented you are, no matter how strong you are. Among the three thousand avenues, there are all kinds of wonders, and they will naturally evolve extremely special powers of Taoism. ?Like charm, and also like fear. ?This kind of power of Taoism is so rare that there may not be many people in the entire Chaos World, and the cultivation method is rtively special, so even if you have talent in this area, you may have to give up because there is no cultivation method. Fang Qiong didn''t have any fear. He calmly looked into the eyes of the woman in the red dress and said with a faint smile: "Senior, you''re just kidding me. Of course I want to leave here." ??The woman in the red dress looked gloomy and said, "But what if I let you stay here forever?" Fang Qiong thought for a moment and said, "With our current strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to resist. But what if I can take senior out of here?" Hearing this, not only the woman in the red dress was stunned, but also Shi Sheng on the side and Tan Ning behind were a little stunned. What is this operation? ?So powerful and dangerous, and its a soul from millions of years ago. Its toote to avoid it, so you still want to take it out? Lets not talk about whether the woman in the red dress is willing or not. How are you going to get out of this tomb? ??The woman in the red dress also changed her previous charm andughed wantonly. Laughing so hard that his chest trembled and kept shaking. "Hahahahaha! Boy, are you too arrogant?" The woman in the red dress suddenly grabbed Fang Qiong''s neck with one hand and slowly lifted him up. Fang Qiong did not resist, but his slightly red face looked unusually calm, and he said calmly: "Senior, you should really want to go out, right? And it seems that you can''t escape from here on your own, maybe because your body is trapped by the coffin. Bondage? The reason why the coffin is bound by chains is to prevent the senior from leaving the mausoleum, right? ??The smile on the woman''s face in the red dress gradually disappeared, bing slightly ferocious, and she began to tighten her grip on Fang Qiong''s hand. "That''s a good guess, but so what? With your level, how can you break open the coffin?" ?It is true that even the woman in the red dress cannot break the coffin with her strength, how can Fang Qiong break it? Even with the power of the Small God-killing Sword Formation, it is impossible to open the coffin. Fang Qiongs face has turned purple, and he said intermittently when he was extremely deprived of oxygen: "I...I have a way...to let the soul of the senior...leave the mausoleum first!" ??The woman in the red dress was slightly startled. ?The palm holding Fang Qiong''s neck unconsciously loosened. Fang Qiong greedily breathed the thin air around him, and then continued after a while: "When I am strong enough, I wille back here to break open this coffin and let my senior be reborn in the world!" ??The woman in the red skirt is just a soul and has this level, and her true body will probably be even higher. It is not a problem for such people to survive for millions of years. "You? If you want to break the coffin, you must at least reach the level of demigod. Do you think you can do it?" The woman in the red dress looked at Fang Qiong doubtfully. "Not to mention whether it can be broken in the future, how can you do it if you take this soul of mine out?" When the woman in the red skirt asked this question. That means that she is beginning to slowly trust Fang Qiongs method to be feasible. Fang Qiong smiled and said: "No joke, with my own talent, I am still confident that I can grow into a demigod." "As for how to bring it out... it depends on the formation, and the senior needs to be aggrieved and be my formation spirit for the time being. Of course, this depends on whether the senior can trust me." Formation, formation spirit? ! ??The woman in the red dress looked horrified, and even she was frightened by Fang Qiong''s crazy method. ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters to write. Chapter 1368: Formation, night is coming! (twenty three) Chapter 1368: Formation, night falls! (twenty three) In the Holy Formation Heavenly Scroll, there is a side gate with extremely unique formation methods. It would be better to say that Fang Qiong had no intention of practicing this formation in the first ce, mainly because he really had no conditions and the arrangement conditions were too harsh! The formation will improve with the level of the caster. The name of the formation is, Dark Night Falls. ?When the realm reaches a certain level, using this formation can even turn a realm from day to night! ?Of course, its not just the change of environment, the most important one is fear. Wherever the night covers, there is also a ce of fear. In other words, if you want to practice this heaven-defying formation, you must master the power of thew of fear. This is also the reason why Fang Qiong has never practiced this formation. It is impossible to practice it at all! ?Of course, you must also cooperate with the Holy Formation Hell Body Kung Fu. Fang Qiong can directly condense the formation in his body through the formation spirit. He couldn''t help but eximed: "You have that kind of physique?!" Fang Qiong withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "Senior, are you willing to believe that I can do it now?" It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone. ??The spirit body of the formation formation is trained by absorbing the spirit of the formation. ?Then, as long as the woman in the red dresspletely lets go of her soul and allows her to be part of the formation spirit in her body, she can sessfully cut off the connection with the physical body in the coffin and be an formation spirit. ??The woman in the red dress frowned slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, she held Fang Qiong''s hand and said viciously: "If you lie to me, I will kill you directly!" When Fang Qiong said these words, the woman in the red dress had a look of astonishment on her face. That''s right, the spirit body of the Creation Array has this ability. She has also heard that a person''s soul or the soul of a mythical beast can be the formation spirit of an formation. But if you want to do this, the requirements for ying against the mage itself are extremely demanding! At the same time, the woman in the red dress must have 100% trust in Fang Qiong. "Can your realm of formation master reach this level?" The woman in the red dress sneered: "If you can turn me into a realm of formation spirit, I''m afraid you don''t need to discuss this with me, it can directly drive me to pieces! " ??Now that he sees the woman in the red dress, doesn''t this give him an opportunity to practice theing of night? However, as the perception wandered around Fang Qiong''s body, the face of the woman in the red dress slowly became serious, and then changed from solemn to frightened. Other formation masters need to cooperate with various heavenly materials, earth treasures and formation gs. The people on the side were also stunned, what kind of physique? Would it arouse such a strong and well-informed person like the woman in the red dress to be so surprised? The spirit body of the Creation Formation. ??The woman in the red dress did not say anything, but stared at Fang Qiong with a shocked face. Fang Qiong smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Feel my body first." ?As long as the woman in the red dress is willing to be the spirit of the night, then Fang Qiong does not need to master the meaning of thew of fear. Of course, if he wants to learn it, he can also learn it through the woman in the red dress. ?Fang Qiongs ability toy out formations has always been different from other formation mages. You can then follow Fang Qiong and leave the tomb. ?Of course, if you want the woman in the red dress to be the spirit of the formation, the physical requirements for Fang Qiong are extremely high. This requires relying on the Holy Formation Hell Body Kung Fu. Dont forget, Fang Qiong is a person who practices both formation and body training. There are also fundamental differences from other formation mages. No one would choose to refine the body and add formations. ?Today, the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill is still at the second level of blood muscle. This is also the result of Fang Qiong neglecting to practice physical training during the day and has been practicing formations. I dont know if I can hold on... Fang Qiong smiled bitterly in his heart, and now he had to grit his teeth and hold on even if he couldn''t hold on anymore. "How about it, do you want to choose the path I mentioned?" Fang Qiong looked at the woman in the red dress with a smile and said, "If you choose my path, you will not only be able to see the light of day again now, but you may also be able to take advantage of it in the future. Return to the physical body and be reborn. But if you dont believe it, even if you kill us, you will only be trapped in this dark tomb forever until your life span ispletely exhausted. Of course, I think senior has already made his decision, right? ??The woman in the red dress calmed down and looked at Fang Qiong calmly, as if this was the real her at this moment. There is no aura of fear, nor is there that amazing charm. "I have been trapped for a million years, in this dark ce." The woman in the red dress sighed: "So, even if you can''t let me get my body back in the future, I can only choose to be your formation spirit and go see the outside. world." For millions of years, there has been no sound, no light, no flowers, only darkness. Originally, a woman in a red dress would not be afraid of the power of Tao. This power of fear is naturally cultivated under the shroud of darkness for millions of years. How hopeless is this? Fang Qiong looked serious and promised: "Senior, don''t worry, as long as my realm has improved enough, I will definitely let you return to your own body. Whether you go or stay at that time is up to you, senior." At that time, you will be free! "Free...free?" The woman in the red dress looked up at the dome. It was originally dark without any light source, but everyone was surprised to find that there seemed to be bright lights emerging from the pupils of the woman in the red dress! ??The woman in the red dress suddenly smiled, lowered her head, looked at Fang Qiong and said, "I believe you." Immediately, the woman in the red dress slowly lowered her head, put her forehead against Fang Qiong''s, and lightly touched Fang Qiong''s lips with her red lips. Suddenly, the huge divine soul power began to pour into Fang Qiongs body crazily! Followed by the woman in the red dress: "I hope you can withstand the power of my soul." When Fang Qiong saw this, he didn''t dare to show any contempt. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and used all his strength to run the Holy Formation Hell Body Technique and the Creation Formation Spirit Body. The surface of the body turned directly into silver! At the same time, under the silver skin, the vigorous blood-colored muscles are surging crazily! ??This is the first level of silver skin and the second level of blood muscle of the Holy Array Hell Body Skill. Soon, the power of the soul that seemed to burst Fang Qiongs body suddenly swept through his body! ??The internal organs and bones were all smashed by the power of this demigod-level soul, as if Fang Qiong''s body was going to bepletely torn apart! ?Huge pain urred, and Fang Qiong couldn''t help but roar in pain! Upon seeing this, Shi Sheng immediately stood beside Fang Qiong, and a starry sky came out! ??Tan Ning watched this scene and immediately called for the people from Hunling Academy to guard Fang Qiong. The same is true for the people of the Nine Dragons Dynasty. They cant let anyone with intentions interrupt Fang Qiong! If you interrupt at this time, the consequences may be disastrous. ?At worst, the physical body will be destroyed directly, and at worst, the spirit and soul will be destroyed... ?This consequence is no joke. Chapter 1369: When the jade bones are formed, the five internal organs are born! (33) Chapter 1369: When the jade bones are formed, the five internal organs are born! (33) How vast is the energy in the soul of the demigod realm? Just at the beginning, when the power of the soul poured into Fang Qiong''s body crazily, he was so painful that he almost fainted. ??Without the blessing of the Creation Formation Spirit Body and the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill. I''m afraid Fang Qiong''s body has been torn apart by a car... Everyone stared at Fang Qiong, but this time no one wanted to step forward to interrupt him. Because they knew that only if Fang Qiong merged the woman in the red dress and became his own formation spirit would they have a chance to leave this tomb. What''s more, once interrupted, it means breaking the hope of the woman in the red dress. By then, none of them will be able to leave alive... They can still consider the pros and cons clearly. ?At this moment, Fang Qiongs body has be aplete mess! ?The rampant and tyrannical power of the soul constantly impacts every part of Fang Qiong''s body. Just one stick of incense has passed, and all the bones and meridians in the body have beenpletely shattered! ??If it weren''t for a golden light protecting Fang Qiong''s soul and internal organs, I''m afraid it would be gone and destroyed now. Suddenly, Fang Qiong was slightly startled. At this point, the square sky ispletely warped... When controlling the spirit energy to repair bones and control the splicing of broken bones, it can be said to be extremely painful! When a small piece is put together with great pain. ??Although the power of the divine soul is gradually being converted into the energy of the formation spirit by the creation formation spirit body, ording to this speed of destruction, his body will be torn apart before it ispletely transformed. He will immediately be washed into pieces by the power of the soul like a torrent! ?However, under the current situation, it must not be feasible! ?Fang Qiong gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain, and began to activate the Holy Array Hell Body Skill and the Array Spirit Qi in his body to repair the bones in his body. And this is the only solution that can be thought of now. ??If he had it to do over again, he would never neglect physical training and must pay attention to the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill... So, there was no other sound in the entire tomb. As for the repair speed, it is definitely less than one-tenth of the ability of the little ck bloodline. ?Perhaps it is possible to practice the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill under such circumstances? Jade bones! ??Now Fang Qiong has practiced the second level of blood muscle of the Holy Formation Hell Body Kung Fu, and the third level happens to be for bones. All that was left was the heavy roar of pain from Fang Qiong. After all, the cultivation of the physical body is a process of torturing the physical body. The bones have now beenpletely shattered. Is there any better situation to cultivate the physical body than this? When I thought of it, I did it. ?Thinking of this, Fang Qiong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No... Holy Formation Hell Body Kung Fu? ??If the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill is broken through, it will probably be much better to deal with this situation. ?This kind of recurring pain may be unbearable even for those who pride themselves on being arrogant. It can be said that people without great will can bear it. but. Half a day has passed. Fang Qiongs voice also became hoarse. ?But the bone on the chest gradually turned green! This also means that Fang Qiong has touched the threshold of the third level of jade bones! At the same time, the power of the divine soul was also refined by 20% and transformed into the energy of the formation spirit. ?At this moment, Fang Qiongs realm also began to increase at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Since it has an effect. Fang Qiong felt happy and endured the pain and continued. Gradually, time passes quickly in the eyes of others. But for Fang Qiong, these three days were like years! The thought of giving up urs every minute and every second. ?However, luckily I got through it. ?At this moment, people outside can clearly see that there is a green lighting from Fang Qiong''s body. ?This turquoise light is connected together to form the shape of human bones! That''s right, Fang Qiong sessfully broke through the third level of the Holy Formation Prison Body Skill! Reached the realm of jade bones! Physical strength also soared at this moment. At least 70% has been transformed now, and only 30% of the power of the soul is unable to destroy Fang Qiong''s bones. ?At the same time, the realm has been raised all the way to the peak of the God Emperor realm! ?Nowadays, Fang Qiongs pain is not that great. With 30% left, Fang Qiong thought for a while and began to slowly let go of the protection of his five internal organs. ?The golden light surrounding the five internal organs began to slowly fade away. ??Yes, Fang Qiong ns to use the remaining power of the soul to try to practice the fourth level of the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill, the five internal organs! ?Then, Fang Qiongs screams began to get louder again Continuously breaking and reorganizing... It took another two days for the woman in the red dress topletely transform her soul power into the energy of the formation spirit. At the same time, Fang Qiong also touched the threshold of the fourth level of the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill. And the realm has also sessfully broken through to the half-step ancestral realm! This also frightened people outside. Not only did he sessfully absorb the soul of a demigod-level expert, but he also broke through so many things in one fell swoop... Is it a little too outrageous? ?However, Fang Qiong did not quit the state of cultivation. He also needs to condense the woman in the red dress who has been transformed into the formation spirit energy into an formation spirit! This also requires Fang Qiong to master the arrangement method of nightfall. ??However, with Fang Qiong''s current level of formation master, it only took one day to master the Dark Night. Sessfully turned the woman in red dress into a formation spirit. After doing all this, Fang Qiong opened his eyes, then spread his hands and whispered like an ancient god: "The night ising..." In a matter of seconds, the remaining light in the entire tomb waspletely shrouded in darkness! ?With the top of the square dome as the center, the night is like a ck curtain falling, covering everyone! I cant see my fingers out of my hand! The next moment, above the square dome, a woman in a red dress appeared like thest light illuminating the world. However, what it brings is not hope, but endless fear! ?Even a strong man like Tan Ning in the ancestral realm could not help but start to tremble in his heart! Even my mood began to waver! ??I''m afraid that when the timees to resist, I won''t be able to exert 100% of my strength. Fang Qiong raised his head and looked at the woman in the red dress. The woman in the red dress also spread her arms, took a deep breath, showed a free smile, and said: "It''s been a long time since I felt like this. Now I believe you can reach the level of a demigod and lift the coffin." Breaking... No, not only that, your talents and mysterious skills can make you stand at the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm, just like the Chaos God Dynasty back then!" This evaluation is too high. Fang Qiong smiled and said, "How should I call senior?" ??The woman in the red dress smiled and said, "Lian Zhi." Senior Lian, Ill leave it to you to show the way. Lian Zhi was naturally very familiar with the structure of the mausoleum. After all, being able to be buried with the prince in the mausoleum meant that his status was definitely not low. Lian Zhi nodded and said, "Leave it to me." ============ PS: Five chapters have been updated. Todays three chapters will be written after I wake up. Chapter 1370: The sword in the tomb (13) Chapter 1370 The Sword in the Tomb (13) At this moment, the Terracotta Warriors and Horses are trapped. ?Under the intimidation of the Nine Egrets, Huang Jun and the others no longer dared to provoke Xiao Hei and the others easily. Because of Xiao Hei''s special bloodline, the team of Xiao Hei and others rushed to the front, far away from the two alliances of Xuan Ming Shengzi and Huang Jun. ??Xiao Hei repaired therge and small deep visible bone scars on his body in the center of the team, and then took turns with the Nine Egrets at the front again. Under this rotation, Xiao Hei and others have gradually seen the end of the pit. The surrounding terracotta warriors and horses were shattered and then restored within two breaths of time. ?Nowadays, Ye Qiubai and Tan Zongzhao are even more lethargic. Even Xiao Hei, who has strong self-healing ability, is still breathing heavily. ??Although his physical injuries can be recovered, Xiao Hei will be extremely mentally exhausted after experiencing several days of continuous high-intensity fighting. ?However, Xiao Hei''s realm has beenpletely stabilized these days, and his strength has improved a lot. ?At this point alone, it looks like nothing more than a well-crafted mundane sword. In the center of the sword body, there is a cyan line running from top to bottom! ?This sword just stood quietly on the throne, but did not release any breath. ?However, this has nothing to do with Xiao Hei and the others. After looking at each other, they simultaneously opened the ck iron door in front of them and walked in. But when Ye Qiubai saw this sword, he could no longer look away! ??The shape of the throne is very strange, and its edges are very sharp. The higher the throne goes up, the sharper it bes, just like an upright long sword! There is nothing else above the throne, only a sword suspended in the air. Huang Jun roared angrily: "Speed ??up! Follow me!" Only Jiu Egret, as before, seemed to be a fairy uncontaminated by the mundane world. His breath was still full, and his body was not stained with any dust or powder. Even Tan Zongzhao frowned and said: "It looks very ordinary. Could it be a chance?" ??Its just that there is no coffin or corpse on this high tform, just a huge throne. ?The sword is three feet long, and the sword grid is between the hilt and the de. The sword grid is like a cloud. ?There is a high tform in front of you. This high tform is exactly the same as the tomb chamber on the other side of the square dome. After walking through that door. The prince also had a puzzled expression: "Something''s wrong, there must be a secret hidden there, otherwise there would be no way that this sword would be ced in such arge tomb, but we can''t discover the mystery." On the other hand, Holy Son Xuanming and Huang Jun have already lost more than half of their people. Hearing this, the tired people on the side saw that Xiao Hei and the others had entered, and they could only grit their teeth and squeeze out the remaining strength in their bodies. Looking at the backs of Xiao Hei and others entering the door, both Huang Jun and Xuan Ming Shengzi looked a little ugly. ?This also means that they have seized the opportunity. If there is a shocking opportunity behind that door, it has nothing to do with them. Another day passed before we finally arrived at the door. Holy Son Xuanming also said in a deep voice: "Those who are seriously injured or who are depleted of immortal energy should take the elixir as soon as possible! We must also speed up, otherwise we will not even be able to take a sip of the soup!" ??Only Jiu Bailu''s eyes shed with golden light when he saw the sword. He turned to Ye Qiubai again and was slightly startled. When he first saw it, he thought the sword was very ordinary. But when he wanted to look away, his subconscious prevented him from looking away! ?This sword looks ordinary, but it resonates with him! As if he had owned this sword before. ?Step forward, approaching the sword step by step. Tan Zongzhao and the prince also saw Ye Qiubai''s strange behavior. They were slightly startled, and then quickly reminded: "Brother Ye, be careful, we don''t know if there are any other dangers!" ?Ye Qiubai seemed not to hear it, as if he was possessed by a demon, step by step, the distance of each step was the same, and even the sound of the footsteps was exactly the same. ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly and wanted to step forward. But Jiu Bailu said softly: "Don''t disturb him, this is his opportunity." Xiao Hei was stunned. The prince was also puzzled and asked: "Why?" Jiu Bailu said calmly: "There is a cause and effect between him and that sword that cannot be cut off." ?That''s right, the reason why Jiu Bailu was stunned just now was because he saw a golden rope connecting the sword and Ye Qiubai. This is the rope of cause and effect. Jiu Bailus words also made everyone slightly stunned. Causation? ?This prince''s tomb was left millions of years ago, and Tan Zongzhao also knew that Ye Qiubai was from the mortal world, how could he be involved with the forces in the chaos world that existed millions of years ago? ??This time span and geographical span are a bit too far-fetched, right? ?However, there are many wonders in the world of immortality, and this possibility is not impossible. ??Everyone also believed Jiu Bailu''s words and watched Ye Qiubai step by step towards the throne on the high tform without saying anything else. At this moment, Ye Qiubai had stepped onto the stairs without any hindrance and arrived in front of the throne. Looking at the sword in front of him, Ye Qiubai raised his hand and grasped the hilt. At the moment when he held the hilt of the sword, the sword began to tremble slightly. Immediately afterwards, an extremely powerful sword intent rushed into Ye Qiubai''s body along the palm of his hand! ?That huge sword intent didnt even give Ye Qiubai any chance to react. The bones of Ye Qiubai''s right arm were directly crushed, followed by his chest, until his limbs were all broken. ?The sound of bone-breaking explosions continued to sound. ?Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale, and cold sweat continued to flow out. He wanted to roar in pain but could not make a sound. How can such a weak body handle my return? A disembodied sigh sounded. But this sentence was not heard by others, but echoed in Ye Qiubai''s mind. I will reshape the sword bones for you With these words, Ye Qiubai originally wanted to question but was interrupted by severe pain! When three days have passed. ??Huangjun and Holy Son Xuanming also arrived one after another. It''s just less than half the original number. ??When Huang Jun and Xuanming Shengzi looked at Ye Qiubai holding a sword on the high tform, and the body kept making cracking and popping sounds, they were also slightly stunned. obviously. ?At this moment, Ye Qiubai is epting inheritance and other matters. ??Huang Jun snorted coldly: "What? Are you nning to monopolize the opportunity?" Holy Son Xuanming walked up directly and said, "You really don''t want to give us a sip of soup? That''s so unreasonable." ?Xiao Hei stood directly in front of Holy Son Xuanming, while Prince Tan Zongzhao came to Huang Jun. What do you want to do? Xiao Hei asked. Holy Son Xuanming sneered: "Of course I want to interrupt him, but you can''t really leave us something, right?" ?Xiao Hei nodded and took a step forward, "It seems that we still owed a battle at the banquet. It seems that we should solve it now." Chapter 1371: Xuanwu clan, Xuanming bloodline! (twenty three) Chapter 1371 Xuanwu n, Xuanming Bloodline! (twenty three) At this moment, although Ye Qiubai was still standing in front of the throne, his whole body was like a puddle of mud, stuck there with an extremely ugly movement. The sound of bones being crushed was constantly heard in his body. Under such circumstances, one must not be disturbed. As long as anyone with a discerning eye can see it. ?Tan Zongzhao and the prince also stood in front of Huang Jun. Huang Jun sneered: "Why, a prince of the divine dynasty and a rising star of the Hunling Academy, one of you has not put all your energy into cultivation, and the other has not fully grown up, how can you stop me?" The prince''s current state is at the peak of the divine master realm. After all, he is busy with the affairs of the divine dynasty, and the time for cultivation is always rtively short. Although Tan Zongzhao''s talent is very high, as Huang Jun said, he has not fully grown up yet. Although he has broken through to the half-step of the ancestral realm, he is still no match for Huang Jun, who is a strong ancestral realm. Jiu Bailu walked up to Huang Jun calmly at this time without saying a word! ??Huangjun: They are all respectable people. You are saying that we dont want to lose face? ??But seeing the golden light starting to release from Jiu Bailu''s body, and the power of cause and effect beginning to explode, the prince and Tan Zongzhao decided not to speak and obediently stepped aside. ??Jiu Bailu didn''t speak, but continued to gather the aura of cause and effect. ?Xiao Hei sneered: "Brother Priest? I''m afraid you are not his opponent yet." ?Tan Zongzhao and the prince looked at each other and directly looked for Xuanming Shengzi and the other people behind Huang Jun. Is this looking down on them a little too much? Huang Jun looked embarrassed and said: "Nine Egrets, don''t think that because you seeded in intercepting me in the pit of the Terracotta Warriors and Horses, you will think that I am not your opponent. At that time, I was just afraid that my speed would be slowed down and I would not be able to reach the door!" He used his actions to show that he really looked down on Huang Jun''s strength. The prince and Tan Zongzhao looked at each other, both feeling a little defeated. The battle is about to begin! On the other side, Holy Son Xuanming looked at Xiao Hei and sneered: "I admit that the power of your bloodline is indeed very special, but as long as I kill you quickly, you won''t be able to heal yourself, right?" The Holy Son Xuanming sneered: "I''ll deal with you first, and then I''ll defeat that shrinking turtle, and let Egret see who is the person she should pay attention to!" What the hell, why do you say this to us like trash? No matter what, one of them is still a prince, and the other is also an extremely talented rising star in Hunling Academy. Yes, then it can be dyed. Jiu Bailu said calmly: "No need for you, just stay by and resist the aftermath. Don''t let the aftermath disturb Ye Qiubai." ?Xiao Hei, who was standing in front of Holy Son Xuanming, thought to himself after hearing this. Such a good girl, the pastor really doesnt know how to cherish her! Its so damn ??For example, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty has dragon energy, and the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty has the bloodline of the mythical beast Xuanwu! ording to legend, the founding monarch of the Xuanwu Dynasty was a direct descendant of the Xuanwu n, and his descendants all inherited the Xuanwu bloodline! ?And Holy Son Xuanming is even more outstanding, activating the high-level bloodline of the Xuanwu n, which is a variant of the Xuanwu n, the Xuanming bloodline! Not only has he perfectly inherited all the abilities of the Xuanwu bloodline, but he is also born with the ability to summon Xuanming! ?Xiao Hei grinned: "Then you can try it." And Huang Jun and others looked a little ugly. ??Huang Jun clenched his fists together, gritted his teeth and rushed directly in the direction of Jiu Bailu! "What''s more, do you think the power of your bloodline canpare with mine?" After saying that, he rushed towards Xiao Hei. Ayer of ck scales appeared on the arms and legs of Holy Son Xuanming! ??If you use all your cards, I''m afraid you won''t be a match for the priest brother... ??Looking at Holy Son Xuanming rushing forward. ??Xiao Hei''s body suddenly had nine lines appearing! (The previous absorption of nine dragon souls is to cultivate the ninth level of the eternal demon body, which has been modified) Eternal Demonic Body is fully activated! For a time, all the power seemed to burst out, including not only the original breath of mes. ciers, space, blood, dragon soul... and other auras were all condensed in Xiao Hei''s body at this moment! After the Eternal Demonic Body reaches the ninth level, it is equivalent to possessing a set of boxing techniques. ?But this boxing technique only has one punch. That means that the power of the ninth level has no obstacles and ignores the barriers of the power of rules. It is as perfectly integrated as Lu Changsheng''s Taichu! With this punch. It seemed as if the whole tomb was shaken. The space began to tremble. ?Even Jiu Bailu and Huang Jun couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Hei, looking slightly surprised. At this moment, Holy Son Xuanmings fists covered with ck scales had already hit Xiao Heis chest! ??Xiao Hei roared, and the punch that condensed the power of the nine levels of the eternal demon body was also sted out at the same time! The two fists suddenly shed together. ??Boom! After a while, waves of mournful sounds that the space seemed to be unable to bear turned into waves of musical aftermath and spread towards the surroundings. However, the moment they bumped fists, Holy Son Xuanmings contemptuous smile immediately faded away. He could feel a seemingly irresistible forceing towards him like a violent storm! ?Like a volcano erupting, the power of various rules burst out at once! ??Just the force of the impact was enough to send Holy Son Xuanming flying away! Smashed it **** the wall of the tomb! Boom! ?There was a cloud of dust, but there was no damage to the wall, not even a dent. ?Xiao Hei frowned slightly as he watched Holy Son Xuanming climb up from the dust. Because there were no serious injuries on his body, or even on his fists. Just the scales on the hands seemed to have a little blood dripping out. You should know that Xiao Hei has now reached the early stage of the ancestral realm. He is in the same realm as Holy Son Xuanming. However, when Xiao Heipetes with people from the same realm, when does he not adopt a crushing attitude? With one punch, the opponent will be dead or injured. But Holy Son Xuanming was only slightly injured? At this time, the prince reminded from the side: "Brother Hei, the bloodline of Holy Son Xuanming is Xuanming bloodline, and the Xuanwu n is best at defense. Under the tempering of Xuanwu bloodline, the physical body and internal organs have already developed Extremely strong defensive capabilities. If we say that Xiao Hei''s physical body possesses the ultimate attack power. ?Then the physical body of Holy Son Xuanming has the ultimate defensive power. Saint Son Xuanming looked at Xiao Hei at this moment, and said with a gloomy expression: "This is the first time that someone of the same level can make me bleed. You... are the first one." ??Xiao Hei waved his hand and grinned: "I thought you would be vulnerable, but it seems like you are a bit of a **** and can withstand beatings. It just so happens that you are not so boring anymore." Tortoise shell Holy Son Xuanmingughed angrily, "Next, you will never have a chance to break through my defense." - PS: I really cant stand it anymore, so Ill update another chapter together with todays two chapters. (The three-chapter supplementary update is over. As mentioned before, it will be until the end of February. The normal update of two chapters will resume today.) Chapter 1372: Beating someone is like hanging a painting (33) Chapter 1372 Beating someone is like hanging a painting (33) In the entire six realms, there are four major ns of divine beasts. They are dragon, phoenix, basalt, and white tiger. ??Its just that now only the white tiger n is still hiding in the world, and the other three major mythical beast ns are all extinct. Xuanwu represents the ultimate defensive ability among the four major mythical beasts. ??It is also the existence with the best defense among all Warcraft. What the Holy Son Xuanming said was well-founded and not arrogant. As soon as Saint Son Xuanming finished speaking, a ck light emitted from his whole body! An extremely heavy aura spread out like a field! In this area, the thick ck light gradually became thicker, surrounding Xiao Hei. ? Xiao Hei could even feel that the moisture in the surrounding air was gradually increasing, and every drop of ck water was extremely heavy. Not only that, Holy Son Xuanmings whole body is now covered in dark ck scales! The droplets of water condensed around the body of Holy Son Xuanming, and a huge Xuanwu tortoise shell appeared! Saint Son Xuanming frowned, and then he arched his body with a grin, spread his legs, and made an offensive posture! Floating around Xiao Hei''s body, making his body feel a lot heavier. Soon you wont be crazy anymore, I will let you know that your proud body is a joke in front of me! At this time, Xiao Hei said: "Are you ready?" In the realm of Xuanming, the dark heavy water turned into a turbulent wave and swept towards Xiao Hei! As the wave approached, the figure of Holy Son Xuanming appeared on the wave, rushing towards Xiao Hei on the wave! Not using fists or legs. At this moment, the aura of Holy Son Xuanming also surged! I have to say that as the holy son of the Xuanwu Dynasty, there is still something extraordinary about him. Even the prince had to pay attention to Holy Son Xuanming. ??On the basis of the physical body of Holy Son Xuanming, it is now covered with the weight of the dark heavy water, and the strength is at least three or four times stronger than the previous punch! Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei gathered the power of the nineyers of lines on his right fist! Instead, his body curled up like a baby and mmed towards Xiao Hei! ??Then he punched the Holy Son of Xuanming who was rolling towards him! This punch hit the body of Holy Son Xuanming hard. ?Hmm, its like an erged version of the tortoise shell. As soon as he finished speaking, Holy Son Xuanmings knees suddenly copsed, and his figure immediately disappeared from the spot! However, what is different from the previous one is that this time the bombardment on the body of Holy Son Xuanming actually made Xiao Heis fists hurt! It was as if there were barbs on his body, piercing Xiao Hei''s fist! Holy Son Xuanming also rolled towards the back, but quickly adjusted his body shape and continued to roll towards Xiao Hei as if nothing was wrong! Tan Zongzhao observed this scene from the side and couldn''t help but said with a solemn face: "Brother Hei, when your power hit him, the power was dispersed into the scales all over the body and on the huge carapace! An ordinary attack Im afraid its of no use The words have not beenpletely finished. Xiao Hei nced at his **** fist and couldn''t help but grinned: "Aren''t ordinary attacks useless? It just spreads the power, let''s see how long he can withstand it!" After saying that, he took the initiative to rush towards the approaching Holy Son Xuanming! ?This time, the monstrous ck demonic energy began to surge wildly, condensing into the phantom of the demon behind him. Blood energy began to wrap around Xiao Hei''s fists. With a flutter, a me began to burn along the blood on the fist! The blood is entangled and the blood is boiling! Isnt it better than blood? Then lets see whose blood is stronger. ??Xiao Hei smiled ferociously and punched the rolling body of Holy Son Xuanming, knocking him away again with one punch. At the same time, his fist was dripping with blood again, and flesh and blood flew everywhere! ?But Xiao Hei didn''t seem to feel any pain, and he chased after Xuanming Holy Son before his flying body stopped! In an instant, he rushed to the top of the flying and rolling body like a wild beast. He clenched his hands suddenly and smashed it down from top to bottom like a headbutt! ?Hence, the body of Holy Son Xuanming that had not yet stopped shot into the ground like a cannonball! ??Boom! ?Bursts of roaring sounds continued to sound in the Xuanming Realm. In this powerful confrontation of forces, the space was shaken and distorted! ??Xuanming Holy Son curled up, as if he were a ball being beaten back and forth by Xiao Hei. ?At this moment, Bai Sensen''s hand bones can be seen on Xiao Hei''s fist... Holy Son Xuanmingughed while rolling: "You are really reckless and clueless. What''s the use of your constant attacks? You can''t hurt me at all, but you are hurting yourself!" ?Xiao Hei grinned: "Did I really not hurt you?" Immediately, his body appeared in the rolling route of Holy Son Xuanming again in an instant, and a dull roar was squeezed out of Xiaohei''s throat! With his blood boiling rapidly, he punched the body of Holy Son Xuanming again! ??However, the moment the punch fell, the smile on the face of Holy Son Xuanming could no longer continue. After a brief moment of stagnation, his face turned red, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood. ?That crouched body also stretched out at this moment and hit the wall directly! ?Although there were no cracks or pits on the wall, the body of Holy Son Xuanming seemed to be stuck to it and did not fall for a while! Hitting someone is like hanging a painting. The prince and Tan Zongzhao couldn''t help but look at each other in shock. At this moment, the dark ck scales all over the body of Holy Son Xuanming actually started to drip with blood! Soon, Holy Son Xuanming was dyed into a **** man. "Ahem..." Holy Son Xuanming coughed up a mouthful of blood again, opened his **** eyes and stared at Xiao Hei, horrified: "How did you do it?" Xiao Hei nced at his fist which was about to turn into minced meat and was recovering rapidly. Hearing the question, he raised his head and said lightly: "Everything has a limit to withstand. As long as it reaches that limit, it will be broken, even the ultimate defense." No exception." "In my opinion..." Xiao Hei suddenly grinned, his eyes full of sarcasm: "You are just stronger than the ordinary tortoise shell." ??Yes, every punch from Xiao Hei will inadvertently damage the scales of Holy Son Xuanming. ?Just like a fully durable armor, no matter how high the level is, its durability will continue to decrease with constant attacks. ??Water drops can prate a stone... Well, its just that Xiao Heis fist is not water. Saint Son Xuanming gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Hei, the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to overflow, "Anyone who dares to insult the Xuanwu bloodline has now be a corpse." Xiao Hei nodded: "I''ll wait." The Holy Son of Xuanming fell from the wall, formed seals with his hands, and the ck water droplets in the Xuanming realm began to riot! ======== PS: This is yesterdays third chapter, and todays two chapters are being written Chapter 1373: The bloodline is suppressed, Xuan Ming is terrified! Chapter 1373 Bloodline is suppressed, Xuan Ming is terrified! In the realm of Xuanming, those dark ck water droplets began to condense! Saint Son Xuanming formed seals with his hands, and a huge and heavy aura began to gather in front of him! Xuan Ming Summons! ??Following the roar of Holy Son Xuanming, the breath and water droplets began to condense, and gradually, the shadow of a huge thing began to slowly appear. ??As the shadow became more solid, the tomb was filled with a heavy and majestic atmosphere. The bodies of the prince and Tan Zongzhao also sank suddenly, and their waists sank! ??Huang Jun was also slightly startled. Being suppressed by Jiu Bailu, he was panting and turned his head to look at Holy Son Xuanming in horror. I am afraid that he cannot easily handle this power! ?Only the Nine Egrets can still stand calmly on the spot. ??As the shadow bes more solid, the edges and corners are slowly outlined. ??The huge carapace surrounding Holy Son Xuanming flew out andnded directly behind the behemoth. When the two are sessfully spliced. Saint Son Xuanming''s expression froze. He was about to direct Xuanwu to continue attacking when he saw Xiao Hei grinning crazily and saying, "However, I don''t intend to wait until the moment when the power of your bloodline is exhausted!" After saying this, a monstrous demonic energy came out of Xiao Hei''s body. The monstrous demonic energy soared into the sky and condensed into a phantom of the demon **** behind Xiao Hei! Seeing this scene, Holy Son Xuanming sneered: "Are you nning to fight for blood? Are you overestimating your capabilities?" Suddenly, the whole tomb began to tremble! The aftermath began to spread to the surrounding areas with Xuanwu as the center! The ck scales and huge body can make everyone present feel a great sense of oppression just by standing in this space. "Fight! Keep fighting! Don''t you like head-to-head confrontation? Why are you avoiding it now?" A sicklyughter appeared on the face of Holy Son Xuanming: "The gap between bloodlines is not what ordinary people like you can do. Can it be made up for?" Saint Son Xuanming turned pale, knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly: "Wee Xuanwu toe!" The moment he jumped out, the ce where Xiao Hei was standing was filled with dust! A huge footnded on that ce, and a strong wind spurted out! Even Xiao Hei couldn''t help but smile excitedly. ?Xiao Hei raised his head and looked, only to see that there was a vague blood connection between Holy Son Xuanming and the Xuanwu. Can make Xiao Hei smile like this. Hahahaha! Holy Son Xuanmings breath was sluggish at the moment, and his face was as colorless as a drug addicts, even a little gray! Obviously, summoning Xuanwu cost him a lot. As soon as the words fell. Either it feels good to y, or it feels like I can y well this time! At this time, Xuanwu''s hill-like head slowly lowered, his eyes full of vicissitudes of life looked at Xiao Hei, and a huge sense of oppression fell directly on Xiao Hei''s body! ?This sense of oppression is like a gravitational maic field, and Xiao Hei''s body suddenly sinks down! At the same time, at the moment when Xiao Hei''s body bowed down, a ck shadow enveloped Xiao Hei. Upon seeing this, the Crown Prince and Tan Zongzhao looked horrified and immediately ducked under the throne, releasing the barrier with all their strength to resist the aftermath and prevent it from affecting Ye Qiubai on the high tform. ??Xiao Hei''s face was slightly condensed, and he didn''t stand up straight. He threw forward with a bow of his body! ??Xuanwu is constantly absorbing the power of the bloodline of Holy Son Xuanming! How long can you hold on? Xiao Hei suddenly sneered. Hook Xiao Hei''s body flying ten meters away! But, the words have just been finished. The smile of Holy Son Xuanming gradually stiffened. ??On the phantom of the demon god, there were threads condensed by the breath of endless blood, wrapped around the body! At the same time, a huge ck millstone appeared above the head of the demon phantom! The **** thread also began to boil and burn! ??The bloodline of the Holy Demon breaks out in full force at this moment! ?The bloodline aura of a superior person was clearly revealed at this moment. ??The phantom of the devil was seen looking at Holy Son Xuanming with lowered eyebrows. Saint Son Xuanming actually felt the blood in his body humming, as if he was afraid. Even Xuanwu''s eyes looked at the demon phantom with solemnity, but his gaze was more on the ck millstone. How can this be? ! Saint Son Xuanming raised his head, his eyes trembling as he looked at the demon phantom. I am of the noble Xuanming bloodline! ??It is also a high-level existence among the Xuanwu bloodline! Looking at the entire Tianji Continent, how many people canpare with his noble bloodline? But now, when facing Xiao Hei''s burst of bloodline power, he found that he was wrong. My own blood is trembling and I am afraid! Even Holy Son Xuanming himself couldn''t help but want to bow down to the phantom of the demon god. His knees kept bending and straightening. This was a constant battle between blood instinct and his own consciousness! On the side, the prince and Tan Zongzhao were also extremely surprised. ??Although they already know that Xiao Hei is the owner of the holy demon bloodline. But they also knew that Xiao Hei had developed the bloodline of the Holy Demon to such an extent! ?This is also due to the Nine Dragon Souls. The Nine Dragon Souls not only strengthened Xiao Hei''s physical body and allowed the Eternal Demonic Body to enter the ninth level, but also strengthened Xiao Hei''s bloodline to a certain extent! Who are you? The pale lips of Saint Xuanming were trembling slightly. Xiaohei did not answer the question of Holy Son Xuanming, and did not even look at him again. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the huge Xuanwu shadow, grinning and said: "I wonder if this big **** can do it?" Can withstand my full blow now." "I hope you can stop ying a little bit and let me see where my current limits are." After saying that, Xiao Hei raised his fist. The demon phantom behind him also raised his fist at the same time. The ck millstone begins to rotate! Bloodline ability, superimposed by the eternal demonic body. ??The moment the ck millstone rotated, Xiao Hei''s right fist started to make a "clicking" sound! Only this time, Xiao Heis bones did not break! Its just that the muscles and veins are constantly swelling! ??As Xiao Hei punched the Xuanwu phantom, the Demon God phantom behind him also waved his huge fist! The devil isingbreaking the sky! ??The physical power that surpassed the early stage of the ancestral realm burst out at this moment! Wherever the fist passed, the entire space shook violently! Before the punch even came, the huge wind of the punch had already caused Xuanwu to tilt slightly! When the fist of the devil''s phantom fell on the huge turtle shell of Xuanwu. ?This space seemed to have had all sounds annihted, and it was silent for three breaths. With a "click" sound... The huge roar resounded throughout the entire tomb at this moment! Under the horrified eyes of everyone. Xuanwus huge turtle shell began to crack inch by inch! Chapter 1374: The sword bones are formed, Qingyun Sword Master! Chapter 1374 The sword bones are formed, Qingyun Sword Master! Just a punch. ??Then the basalt carapace, which is known as the ultimate defense power of Tianji Continent, was sted into pieces! Saint Son Xuanming immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood and fainted to death! But after fainting, a ray of light surrounded Holy Son Xuanming. The moment the light disappeared, Holy Son Xuanming also disappeared here. The moment the Xuanwu shadow disappeared, it was still staring at Xiao Hei, its pupils filled withplexity and fear... ?Seeing this, the phantom of the demon behind Xiao Hei also gradually dissipated, and all the power returned to the body. ??After using Demon''s Arrival with all his strength, he also looked tired and his right arm was full of blood. ?But it didnt fall directly to the ground like before, and his right arm was directly shattered... ?Xiao Hei looked at the ce where Holy Son Xuanming disappeared and sneered: "He ran pretty fast." Tan Zongzhao also walked to Xiao Hei''s side, handed out a pill and said: "As a holy son of the Xuanwu Dynasty, a person of Xuanming bloodline who was born only tens of thousands of years ago, naturally has many life-saving means, and can... Its normal to escape from the princes tomb. At this moment, Huang Jun and the others were kneeling on the ground, covering their injuries and panting, staring at the Nine Egrets who looked like the goddess of the Nine Heavens. ?But the person behind him answered for him. No fight, no fight! Now it seems that the talent and strength are amazing! ?This gap seems to be not just a little bit big... ??Huang Jun didn''t refute, so naturally he had the same idea. ??Huang Jun didnt expect that not only was he no match for Jiu Egret, but even if everyone else was added in, it wouldnt be enough for Jiu Egret! ?That kind of special and mysterious power is so terrifying that Huang Jun and others have no means of countermeasures! Can only be beaten passively. Jiu Bailu looked at Huang Jun and others calmly and said, "How about it, do you still want to fight?" But Huang Jun looked ugly. When had he been threatened like this by a woman? ?Like a normal person... The clothes on his body were not damaged at all, and his breath was still even. ?Countless people think she is just a vase. ??Jiu Bailu nodded and said: "In that case, just watch quietly. If there is any small movement, then you may not be able to walk out of this mausoleum alive." ?Huang Jun looked ugly and did not answer. ??This second princess, who is secretive and almost never appears in external situations, is called the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm, the Nine Egrets. ?Looking extremely embarrassed. ?But at the same time, he was also amazed at the strength of Jiu Egret. ?Those people nodded quickly. After all, it is one of the three great dynasties of Tianji Continent. It has been dominant in Tianji Continent for hundreds of thousands of years, and its foundation is naturally rich. Seeing this, Jiu Bailu also turned around, no longer looking at them, but instead focused his gaze on Ye Qiubai. ?Now, Huang Jun and others are seriously injured, but Jiu Bailu is still calm and calm. ?Xiaohei, Prince, and Tan Zongzhao also looked at Ye Qiubai with solemn expressions. At this moment, Ye Qiubai on the high tform no longer looked like a puddle of mud, with no bones to support his body. Instead, he had straightened his back, holding the sword in his hand, and stood in front of the throne. The screams from before stopped at some point. It seems that the most dangerous time has been passed. It is estimated that it is now time to ept the inheritance. ?Moreover, now that they looked at Ye Qiubai, their aura also had an earth-shattering change. In his body, sword energy was constantly spitting out, as if every inch of his body had be a sword. The sword bone is ready. Jiu Bailu suddenly praised. Not only the prince and Tan Zongzhao, but also Huang Jun behind them looked horrified. Seeing that Xiao Hei was a little confused, Jiu Bailu exined: "ording to ancient books, in the entire world of chaos, the only person who can fully achieve the sword bone is the sword master from a million years ago." Sword Master Qingyun! The prince lost his voice and said: "The regent of the Chaos Dynasty! Even the leader of the Divine Dynasty at that time wanted to address him as the senior Qingyun Sword Master?!" Tan Zongzhao took the words and said solemnly: "The number one swordsman in the past and present... Is it possible that this sword hides the inheritance of the Qingyun Sword Master at that time?" When Huang Jun heard this, his eyes turned red! ?That is the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master! ?The desire for greed arises uncontrobly in my heart. Jiu Bailu seemed to be aware of it and nced at Huang Jun. The greed in Huang Jun''s heart was immediately suppressed. ?Xiao Hei also frowned slightly when he heard this. Sword Master Qingyun? ??It seems that I heard it mentioned by senior brother, and that Tianjian Peak, which was in the midtitude realm of the mortal world at that time, received part of the inheritance from Qingyun Sword Master. Unexpectedly, this Qingyun Sword Master is actually from the Chaos Realm? Is this span a bit too big? And...if nothing unexpected happens, it may also have something to do with the arrangements of the person behind the scenes... Jiu Bailu shook his head at this time and said: "The sword bone requires physical talent, and it cannot be achieved by just inheriting it. This is possible because of Ye Qiubai''s amazing talent." ?Everyone nodded, and Tan Zongzhao wondered at this time: "But isn''t Master Qingyun the regent of the Chaos Dynasty? Why would such a lofty status ce the inheritance in the tomb of this little prince?" Is it possible that Qingyun Sword Master is rted to this princes tomb? Hearing this, Xiao Hei became more sure of his suspicion. Jiu Bailu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it is said that after Qingyun Sword Master disappeared, he divided his inheritance into four parts. I am afraid that this prince''s tomb is one of them." The prince nodded: "Brother Ye has encountered a shocking opportunity. The sword bones have beenpleted, and there will be no obstacles to his sword cultivation in the future!" Sword bone, that is what all sword cultivators pursue! It is different from the sword intention and the understanding of the way of the sword. Sword bones arepletely dependent on talent and physical fitness. Insufficient talent and wrong constitution. Can''t even make a sword bone! ?However, there is also a saying from the outside world, and that is bone transntation! ??So in the past million years, countless sword cultivators have been looking for the body of Sword Master Qingyun. After all, he has disappeared for a million years, and the outside world thinks that Sword Master Qingyun has died. So he wanted to transnt the sword bone from the main body of Qingyun Sword into his own body. Tan Zongzhao said with a solemn expression: "Brother Ye will probably be missed by countless sword cultivators." The prince also said: "What''s more, this is the realm of chaos..." Jiu Bailu looked at Ye Qiubai without saying anything. She could see some of the cause and effect on Ye Qiubai. ??But its a little strange. He is a man of great cause and effect, but within that golden power of cause and effect, there is a darkness mixed with it. This means death... Having great cause and effect, but hiding a huge potential for death, this is a bit too conflicting. Jiu Egret has never seen this kind of causal line... ========== ? PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday, and the third chapter on the 3rd has also been added. I would like to add that the supplementary update is over and the frequency of two chapters per day has been restored. Chapter 1375: Yun Cang Sword, Qing Yun Secret! Chapter 1375 Yun Cang Sword, Qing Yuns Secret! At this moment, in Ye Qiubai''s sea of ??consciousness. There seemed to be a shadowy figure whose face could not be seen clearly. Who are you? Ye Qiubai also noticed this scene. ??The shadow just appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, and the raging sword intent in Ye Qiubai''s body seemed to have stopped for an instant. Arent you looking for me? An illusory voice spread throughout the sea of ??consciousness. ?Ye Qiubai was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "Qingyun Sword Master?" "That''s right, this remnant of my soul will notst long. What I need to tell you is that since I have made the sword bone, I am afraid that there will be constant troubles in the future. There will be countless sword cultivators who want to kill you and remove the sword in your body. Bone removal." At the same time, my remaining three inheritances are also scattered throughout the chaotic world. You need to find the specific location yourself, but after you get the token, it will be attracted by the aura, so you need to find it as soon as possible. Of course, now that the first inheritance has been found, the other three inheritances will graduallye out. I hope you can fight for them in the hands of thousands of sword cultivators. It didnt stop until half a step into the ancestral realm. The shadow of Qingyun Sword Master also slowly dissipated at this moment, "I wish you sess." "I used this secret technique because my swordsmanship has reached a shackle. If I want to break the shackles, I can only do this. Of course, this also requires the two of you to continue to grow in talent and physique, and then the two will merge to allow me to break through. , break those **** shackles. The prince also eximed in amazement: "Is the Dao foundation so stable? There is no stagnation in the continuous breakthroughs, as if there is no obstacle." "Who will upy the main consciousness after the fusion of souls? Me or the Hunyuan Sword Master? Or you can be reincarnated with the help of this." This is the topic that Ye Qiubai is most concerned about. Ye Qiubai smiled, "What should I do if Master Hunyuan Sword and I don''t want to do this? As long as we don''t take the initiative to fuse the soul with this kind of thing, I''m afraid even the seniors can''t do anything about it, right?" Qingyun Sword Master did not hide anything and said directly: "Of course I am reborn." ??The moment Master Qingyun disappeared, thest step of forging the sword bone waspleted! Ye Qiubai said: "We''ll see." "That''s natural." Sword Master Qingyun said calmly: "And merging the soul requires a secret method. But I need to remind you that you can''t break the cause and effect, not even me." Causation, also cause and effect. Ye Qiubai nodded and asked: "The Hunyuan Sword Master and I are the products of your split soul?" Qingyun Sword Master said calmly: "Yes and no, I just used secret methods to split the soul and regenerate it. Strictly speaking, I belong to the previous life of you and Hunyuan Sword Master." Xiao Hei alsoughed and said: "Elder brother may not have the highest realm among our brothers, but his Dao foundation is no one more stable than him. Every time he breaks through the realm, he will continue to suppress the immortal energy without asking for anything. Breakthrough, just seek stability. At this moment, the aura in Ye Qiubai''s body began to surge! The sword intent surged out, and the sword domain automatically covered the entire tomb! ??But under the premise of constantly suppressing the immortal energy, he was able to break through to the half-step ancestral realm in one fell swoop, which shows how much the sword bone has improved Ye Qiubai. At the same time, he reached the peak of the Divine Emperor Realm with overwhelming momentum! The Tao foundation, which was already extremely stable, also came into y at this moment. Well, thats all. Do you have any other questions? ??The realm is directly upgraded from the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm to thete stage of the God Emperor Realm. The realm also began to rise unexpectedly. Ye Qiubai also opened his eyes at this moment and looked at the sword in his hand. This sword was called Yun Cang, and it was a demigod-level sword. ??When Ye Qiubai put away the Yuncang Sword, the throne suddenly bloomed with endless sword intent! Under the stunned gazes of everyone, it began to dpose and reunite. ???Finally turned into a token floating in front of Ye Qiubai''s eyes. On the token, there is the word Qingyun! Ye Qiubai put it away under the jealous eyes of Huang Jun and others. This token is probably what Sword Master Qingyun said can sense the auras of the other three inheritances. ?At this moment, the door at the back of the tomb also opened. ?Ye Qiubai walked down from the high tform, looked at Jiu Bailu and others, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you all, I owe you a favor." The prince waved his hand and joked: "It''s just that this inheritance is not suitable for us. If it were suitable for me, I might have to fight with you." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "If there is someone suitable for the prince in the future, Ye will spare no effort to help you." Tan Zongzhao said from the side: "Okay, hurry up and move on. I don''t know where everyone else has arrived." The prince guessed: "ording to the situation of the tomb, the ce we arrived should be one of the left and right tombs. There is a long tomb passage in the middle. After passing through the tomb passage, we will reach the main tomb chamber." The tombs on the left and right are filled with people who were buried with them and who were also extremely important figures in the princely kingdom. Jiu Bailu also guessed at this time: "I don''t know what status this prince has in the Chaos Dynasty. If his status is higher than that of ordinary princes, there may be a mausoleum guard." Hearing the words "guardian of the mausoleum", both the prince and Tan Zongzhao''s expressions froze. ?Mausoleum guardians, as the name suggests, are used to protect mausoleums from theft and damage. Generally, mausoleums with higher status will have mausoleum guardians. And among them, I am afraid there will be extremely strong people guarding them. Generally speaking, the tomb guard is located in front of the main tomb chamber. "No matter what, let''s go first." Xiao Hei doesn''t care about the danger. For him, the stronger the opponent, the better! ??Seeing Xiao Hei take the lead in diving into the gate, Tan Zongzhao and others looked at each other, smiled helplessly and hurriedly followed. Huang Jun and others have also regained their strength in the rear. A member of the Huang Corps asked: "Brother Jun, what should we do next? We are no match for them!" ??Huangjun looked at their backs as they moved forward with a somewhat ugly look on their faces, "Avoid direct conflict and see if there are any opportunities. As long as they fall into a trap, we will wait for action at that time!" Everyone nodded. This is the only way now. Otherwise there is only one way. ??If you follow me honestly, Im afraid you wont even be able to take a sip of the soup! Follow up first! At this moment, the outside world. ??The strong men of various sects were squatting in the desert, staring closely at the huge mausoleum in front of them. Suddenly, a ray of light flew out of it! Everyone was stunned. Only the people from the Xuanwu Dynasty looked ugly and chose to retreat directly. They knew that it was the divine object that was sent out by Holy Son Xuanming when his life was in danger. Everyone was slightly surprised when they saw this. Sage Xuanming actually possesses such a divine object? You must know that they came with soul cards! Nowadays, many soul cards are broken. ??The Great Elder looked at this scene, nced at the person next to him and said, "Is our human soul card broken?" ?The man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "One of the pieces was broken. It belongs to He Song." The great elders face darkened, and he nodded: Lets report the current situation back to the academy first. Chapter 1376: The guardian of the mausoleum! Chapter 1376: Mausoleum Protector! At this moment, the academy also learned the news. Although this record is considered extremely outstanding among all the forces. But after all, one of his direct disciples died. Any personal disciple is a great loss to Hunling Academy. At this moment, in the Tianzi No. 1 courtyard. ??Yard No. 1 has been surrounded by defensive barrier talismans. There is no cover. People outside can seeyers of thick barriers when they see this ce, like a turtle shell... Then four huge characters were posted on the door. Hide in seclusion and do not disturb. ?This also made people passing by couldn''t help but hurriedly move away when they saw it. Those people couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of practice is this, and they actually put up such a heavy barrier in the academy. But how could they know? Senior Brother He Song is the Sixth Elders most valued disciple. He is extremely talented and has an unlimited future. I didnt expect that he would die in the southern desert..." At this time, in the outside picture projected by Fu Zhuan, there were some discussions, which attracted Mu Fusheng''s attention. Almost? Immediately, Mu Fusheng immediately began to arrange talismans and seals around him, and even hid his own body shape and aura. Its a pity that Senior Brother He Song I heard that the Sixth Elders direct disciple He Songs soul tablet was broken? Mu Fusheng showed a nervous smile and said hehe: "It''s also cause and effect... As long as I stay at home, no one wants me to go out! Unless a strong person drags me over forcibly, but this possibility is almost zero Bar?" Wrong Hide in the corner of a side room. I was suddenly startled. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was slightly relieved. It seemed that Senior Brother and the others were fine. Is this all right? Mu Fusheng pped his hands fiercely, and shouted loudly as if he was awakened from sleep: "Doesn''t that mean there is a slight possibility?! No, no, no." "There is no way. This is a blessing among misfortunes. You must know that it is the tomb of the prince of the Chaos God Dynasty. There are many threats in it, not to mention that all the forces in the desert have sent people to enter it, as well as all the geniuses from the outside world." ?Almost zero? ?Mu Fusheng''s expression slowly became serious. At this point, Mu Fusheng was suddenly startled. Instead, he locked himself in the room and used a projection talisman to monitor every move in the outside world. His expression was extremely solemn and his eyes were erratic, like a thief... Well, thats okay. I heard that other forces suffered heavier losses than us. ?At this moment, the only person in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard is not practicing, nor is he in seclusion to attack the realm. ?But... there are so many dangers, I''m afraid that Senior Brother and the others will also be in great danger. ?No, no, you cant have this kind of thought. If you have this kind of thought, you have to go! ?Mu Fusheng shook his head quickly. What''s more, Senior Brother and the others also have trump cards. If there is any situation, they will use the jade pendant made by Master to contact him. He still doesnt believe that the princes tomb can iste the sound transmission jade pendant made by his master. ?Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng nodded. ?Hmm, thats it! Keep shrinking! At this moment, in the princes mausoleum. Passing through the long tomb passage, after experiencing several attacks by beetle-like monsters. ??Everyone gathered in a tomb that looked extremely serious and heavy. This tomb is filled with the power of rules. ?There is no coffin here, and there is no so-called high tform seal. There is just a sculpture standing in front of a door. The sculpture is of a man wearing a feather coat, a golden crown on his head, and holding a talisman pen in his hand. ??And this talisman pen is not a sculpture, it is just held in the man''s hand, and the power of rules in the tomb spontaneously revolves around the talisman pen! It seems that this talisman pen is the so-called demigod-level talisman pen. said Fang Qiong and others who had already joined Ye Qiubai and others. ?Shi Sheng also smiled and scratched his head: "Then take this talisman pen back to the priest brother." ?However, it was obvious that most of the people present were eyeing this talisman pen. ?Although there are very few talisman seal masters among them, even if they are not talisman seal masters, this is still a demi-god-level artifact! ??And its a talisman pen. You must know that a demigod-level talisman pen is as rare as a demigod-level alchemy furnace. It can be met but cannot be sought. It is somewhat more precious than other things. At that time, wouldnt it be nice to exchange it with those talisman and seal masters for other more useful things? Jiu Bailu looked around and said calmly: "This should be the tomb guard, and behind this sculpture is probably the main tomb chamber." Sudden! ??A talisman seal master actually jumped out from the crowd and rushed towards the talisman pen in the sculpture''s hand! The eyes are full of greed! There is nothing you can do about it. A semi-god-level talisman pen is too attractive to a talisman seal master. However, he hasnt rushed forward yet. The talisman pen suddenly shed with colorful rules of light! Under the regr light, the sculpture gradually fades away from the surface rockyer. ??The man was seen holding a talisman pen and drawing it in the void. In just two breaths, a talisman seal was formed out of thin air. The talisman seal master who rushed forward was startled, but before he could react, the talisman seal released a long sword condensed with the power of thousands of rules, and directly pierced the talisman seal master''s hand. Ajna! The vitality in the body of the Talisman Seal Master began to dissipate, and it fell from mid-air. This talisman seal already has the power of the peak of the ancestral realm! ?Everyone looked at this scene with extremely solemn expressions. Even to the point of despair! A talisman seal master can quickly outline a talisman seal at the peak of the ancestral realm within two breaths of time. ?Even if all the people present were put together, there wouldnt be enough people to kill him! At this time, the man in feathered clothes smiled and said: "This person is too impatient and is not suitable to get the secret treasure left by the prince, so he will have no choice but to die." He seemed to notice the solemnity of the people present. The man waved his hand again and said: "You don''t have to worry. Even though I am dead, I won''t kill you juniors. I will naturally give you a chance." As he spoke, the man waved his talisman pen. ?Just for a moment, everyone present felt that the world was spinning in front of their eyes! The ground beneath my feet began to shake violently! Inadvertently, the scene changed before my eyes, forming nine tomb passages! The man''s voice also lingered in everyone''s ears. There are nine tomb passages here, and each tomb passage can be a way of life or death. Of course, if you want to get out, you must have astonishing strength, or you must have extraordinary attainments in the talisman and seal to be able to see through my talisman and seal. Otherwise you stay here with me forever and ever. Chapter 1377: Talisman tomb passage, shaking people Chapter 1377 Talisman tomb passage, shaking people ?Either use strong strength to break through the tomb passage of life and death formed by this talisman seal, or rely on the ability of the talisman seal master to break through it. ?Everyone looked at the nine tomb passages in front of them and looked stunned. ?The talisman masters present nced at each other, then stood up and began to sense the ws in the talisman tomb passage. ?Every talisman or formation has ws. It just depends on your ability to see through the ws. However, these talisman seal masters only sensed the time of a stick of incense. ?During this time of burning incense, the faces of all the Talisman and Seal Masters gradually became solemn as time went by, and eventually became desperate. ?One of the top-ranking geniuses looked at the talisman seal master beside him. ??Everyone present knew this Talisman and Seal Master. He was the proud son of the strongest Talisman and Seal Master in Tianji Continent. But...forcibly break it with a level of strength that surpasses this talisman? Jiu Bailu said directly: "None of us can do it. If you want to break it forcefully, you need at least the realm of demigods." ?Then how can we y this? Any one of these nine tomb passages is a dead end! No one knew who the visitor from the Mohist family was, and it was impossible to recognize him even if he was hidden among the crowd. Jiu Bailu smiled faintly, but didnt say anything. Brother He, hows it going? Can it be cracked? ?There is no way to break through the Fuzhuan tomb passage, so the method of relying on the Fuzhuan master to open the tomb passage has to be abandoned. Even the name is not known. What is the name? ?The inability to crack it means that they can only circle around the nine tomb passages without being able to get out, and then they will bepletely consumed by the monsters and traps in them until they die! Fang Qiong frowned and said, "Is there no other way?" ??He is also the most powerful talisman seal master present, having reached the talisman seal ability at the early stage of the ancestral realm! That is, the Mohist people who are hidden among the crowd. ?Seeing someone walking in directly, everyone gritted their teeth. They just got the information that the Mo family sent a genius who was in the middle stage of the ancestral realm toe here. Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Try it. If it doesn''t work, think of another way. Now we can only adapt to circumstances." Xiao Hei said directly: "If there is any way, you have to go in and try it first." The prince and Tan Zongzhao were slightly startled when they saw this, and then they quickly followed. ?And here, the highest realm on the surface is the middle stage of the ancestral realm! He Zhuang opened his eyes, his eyes full of despair. He shook his head under the gaze of everyone and said: "These talismans and seals cannot be solved by us. There are no ws at all!" ?Shi Sheng didn''t say anything, but he followed Ye Qiubai and the others firmly, randomly choosing a tomb passage and walking in. Hearing this, everyone''s faces became heavy. However, even that Mohist disciple cannot break the demigod state! They are also the geniuses of all the major forces, and they are also prominent figures in this Tianji Continent. ?It would be too ugly to despair before even going in and giving it a try! You have to go in and look for opportunities. ?As Ye Qiubai and others took the lead in entering, others also began to choose one of the tomb passages to enter. ?The space in the tomb passage is not small, but it is winding and full of holes. There is no light source in it, but there are invisible fireflies floating in the air, and the dim yellow light illuminates the entire passage. ?Ye Qiubai and others were walking in the tomb passage, and they could feel that their souls were restricted just by being in the dim yellow light. This limitation of the divine soul not only limits their perception, but also clings to the divine soul like moths and eats away at the power of the divine soul! Can''t stop it, can''t escape it. ?However, this did not have anything to do with Ye Qiubai and others. After all, their master has ced restrictions on their souls, and soul-type attacks have no effect on them. Unless that person''s strength surpasses Lu Changsheng''s. ?But...at least the person whoid out the tomb passage was definitely not surpassed. Prince Tan Zongzhao and Jiu Bailu naturally do not have this kind of master... No, there is no such restriction, after feeling this. The prince looked solemn and said: "With our strength, I''m afraid we canst for five days at most." Tan Zongzhao nodded, "After five days, the resistance of the power of the soul will be eaten away, and then the source of the soul will be eaten directly. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous." The source of the soul being eaten away is irreversible damage! Even if they have the means, they do not possess it. ?The way of heaven iscking, so there is no way to break through. If the soul iscking, at least it will never be able to break through, or even the realm will regress. Or worse, the soul will be destroyed... ?Ye Qiubai looked back at them and said thoughtfully: "If I don''t find a way to break the situation in these two days, I will use other methods at that time." The prince and Tan Zongzhao were stunned. What can be done? If there is a way, why not use it now? Only Jiu Egret raised the corners of his mouth slightly, perhaps guessing something. ?However, there is definitely more than just this kind of crisis in this tomb passage. ??When Ye Qiubai and others continued to move forward, a fork appeared again, and it was divided into nine different roads. The nine paths were all the same, and everyone could not see anything, so they relied on their intuition and chose the middle entrance of the tomb. But we havent gone very far yet. Suddenly arge number of insect-like monsters swept in from the front and back ends! At the same time, the rock walls of the tomb passage around them suddenly turned into a quagmire! The bodies of Ye Qiubai and others swayed slightly, and their feet fell into the quagmire! If you lift your leg suddenly, you won''t be able to break free for a while, but will sink deeper and deeper! ?Looking at the swarm of insects sweeping in from both sides, Ye Qiubai pulled out the Yun Cang Sword, and the endless sword path in his body burst out, covering the whole tomb path in the sword field! ??Xiao Hei let out a deep shout. His body was the strongest. He used all his strength to pull out his legs, and then rushed directly towards the insect wave in front! ?Fang Qiong''s physical strength is equally impressive, but he did not choose to pull it out. Instead, he immediately condensed the formation and used it to carry out arge-scale attack! ??The Green Dragon Falling Killing Formation and the Annihting Killing Formation sted towards both sides at the same time! Prince Tan Zongzhao, Nine Egrets show their magical powers! ?However, the number of insect tides has not decreased at all, likeyers of waves, breaking one after another and sweeping in! This is not the way to go, Ye Qiubai said. Hearing this, Xiao Hei looked at Fang Qiong and said, "Junior brother, can you easily pull out of this quagmire?" Fang Qiong nodded: "It''s not a big problem." "Okay, Junior Brother Fang and I will cut off the way for you one after the other! Senior brothers, we will try our best to move forward!" After all, the physical strength of Ye Qiubai and others is not as strong as that of Little ck Fang Qiong. It will take a lot of effort to walk in this quagmire. With this kind of cooperation, after two days, everyone walked out of the tomb passage, but there was a fork in front of them again... Seeing this scene, the prince smiled wryly and said: "I don''t have the energy to look for opportunities to break the situation. I have been running around." Tan Zongzhao looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Brother Ye, what else can you do?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai took out the sound transmission jade pendant and directly told the situation here. Then he looked at Tan Zongzhao and said, "Shake people." Chapter 1378: Mu Fusheng takes action! Chapter 1378 Mu Fusheng takes action! Inner courtyard of Hunling Academy. ?In the Tianzi No. 1 courtyard surrounded byyers of talisman barriers. ?Mu Fusheng looked at the sound transmission jade pendant in his hand with a look of despair on his face. To go or not to go... this is a problem. Ye Qiubai''s information naturally reached Mu Fusheng. After hearing this, Mu Fusheng''s eyes were filled with helplessness. Thinking again of what Jiu Bailu said. Is it true that cause and effect cannot be disobeyed? To go or not to go? This must go! After all, he is his senior fellow apprentice. This just strengthened Mu Fushengs idea that he must stay away from Jiu Egret in the future. ?After passing through the tomb chamber and tomb passage, we came to the tomb guard. ??This is where senior brother and the others are trapped, right? Oh? There are still fish that slipped through the? Give others the illusion that you have not left. Mu Fusheng cupped his hands and said, "Senior." ?There is absolutely no harm in this! It is a long distance from the Hunling Academy to the tomb of the Prince of the Southern Desert. ?Although I dont know what the meaning of doing this is, ording to Mu Fushengs idea, if you can hide your traces, try to hide it. ??Mu Fushuo used the talisman of creation and the speed-elerating talisman to rush on his way, and it took him a full day. When he came to the surrounding area, he saw many strong men standing outside the mausoleum. Mu Fusheng hid his aura, spoke to the great elder, and quickly escaped into the mausoleum while hiding his aura from him. Its just that the winding tomb passage will eventually return to the starting point, forming a closed loop, with no way out! Looking down, these talismans are like mirrors, and underneath is the maze-like tomb passage. Mu Fusheng did not answer directly, but asked inexplicably: "Senior, they shouldn''t be able to see what happened here in your talisman, right?" ?In those tomb passages, you can also see a person fighting with the monsters. Either pass or die! After all, there were so many strong men standing outside, and it was unrealistic to prevent others from discovering Mu Fusheng''s existence. ?This woman is so scary... The man smiled: "It''s still a bit of etiquette, but the rules can''t be broken, but I can give you two choices. Do you choose to enter the maze and break my talisman with them, or do you want topete with me outside? " You can only tell the great elder and then enter from where the great elder is. At this moment, the ground in front of him was covered with talismans and seals. Since he decided to go, Mu Fusheng immediately put all the talismans he had carved these days into the space ring, without lifting the defensive barrier surrounding the small courtyard, and left quietly. Hearing this voice, Mu Fusheng raised his head and saw in front of him a man wearing a feather coat, a golden crown on his head, and holding a talisman pen, looking at him with a smile. After entering the mausoleum, there is a map passed by Ye Qiubai. Directly using the power of the ancient divine thunder, he passed through the pits of the Terracotta Warriors and Horses in an hour. Even though he didnt understand what it meant, the man smiled and nodded and said, Thats natural. Its not just invisible, its also invisible to hearing. "That''s good." Mu Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the man and said, "Then I won''t go in, and let''spete with the seniors." "Oh?" The man looked surprised, stared at Mu Fusheng and suddenly smiled: "You asked me those questions before, could it be because of this?" ?Mu Fusheng nodded. "Although I have been dead for a million years, what is left here is just a ray of remnant soul, and my strength is not as good as before, but at least I still have the strength of the peak of the ancestral realm. At most, you only have the strength of the middle ancestral realm, and you are only that powerful Are you sure you can defeat me? Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I''m not too sure, but I''m also a talisman seal master, so I also understand the same truth." Tell me about it. The man looked at Mu Fusheng with interest. "Once you fall into the talisman, it will be more difficult to break the situation, and there will be no chance of survival." Mu Fusheng looked at the man with a smile and said: "The prince built the mausoleum, and even built the mausoleum guard. , naturally you dont want other people to get the things in the tomb, so the role of the tomb guard is to kill all outsiders, so what you said as long as you break your talisman will pass is just a lie, it is just your evil. Its just fun. Its been a million years, senior must be very lonely, right? You should have some fun. The smile on the man''s face has disappeared and turned into a gloomy look. Mu Fusheng ignored it and continued: "Furthermore, if my guess is correct, the formations that absorbed the power of the divine souls in the tomb passage and the prohibition on eating the divine souls in the talismanbyrinth of my predecessor were all designed to let these divine souls Use his power as his own nourishment...or is it for the one in the main tomb?" Of course, there is another most important point. ?Once you get caught in the talisman and seal, let alone whether you are sure to break the talisman and seal. ?Of course, Mu Fusheng has already found the w in the talisman, but if he enters and breaks the talisman, others will know his strength. Then after theye out, they will definitely not be this man''s opponent, and they will definitely take action themselves when the timees. This is basically where all the geniuses from the Tianji Continent gather, and by then everyone will know their hidden strength! How can this be done? In summary, Mu Fusheng still chose to fight the man directly. ??Although I am not 100% sure, after all, I still dont know the opponents methods, but the chance of victory is much higher than entering into the talisman to break the situation, and thening out to fight this man after being consumed. Haha...hahahaha! The man suddenly abandoned the mask of elegant smile, raised his head andughed ferociously. "You are very good! It seems that your talent in talisman and seal writing is very high. Let me see how far the juniors of this era have grown." After saying that, the man began to wave the talisman pen in his hand, drawing in the air, and a talisman seal was quickly sketched out! ??I saw the huge power of rules in this tomb gathered on the talisman, turning into a long sword and pointing at Mu Fusheng! "You are very smart, so you should know." The man stared at Mu Fusheng with murderous intent in his eyes, "Knowing too much will always shorten your life." After saying that, the long sword pierced directly towards Mu Fusheng! At this moment, Mu Fusheng also chuckled. After releasing the restriction imposed by his master, a huge amount of immortal energy spurted out! ?At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, and the power of six ancient divine thunder surged in the palm of his hand at the same time! turned into thunder spears and directly smashed the talisman! The man looked horrified and said: "How is this possible at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm?! How can you not be affected by the restriction?" You must know that the gate of the mausoleum has restrictions on the entry of people who are above the middle stage of the ancestral realm! Mu Fusheng did not answer. He had previously asked his master to create a special restriction that could hide the strength in his body. ?With the restrictions on the princes tomb, how could it be possible to detect Mu Fushengs strength? Whats more, you are not a Talisman and Seal Script Master? Why dont youpete like a Talisman and Seal Script Master? Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Senior, you have millions of years of talisman and seal foundation. To be on the safe side, I can''t confront your strengths. What''s more, you don''t have talisman and seal script reserves, so you can only carve them on the spot. It would be more beneficial for me to do it directly. " Chapter 1379: Fierce fighting! (14) Chapter 1379 Fierce battle! (14) With millions of years of experience as a talisman seal master, he can carve a talisman seal at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm in just one breath or two. Even Mu Fusheng couldn''t do it. The experience gap is millions of years, not to mention that the other party is also a talented person among the talisman seal masters. ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t just use the talisman and seal to fight stupidly. Talismans and seals can be used, but they can only be used as auxiliary tools. What''s more, this mausoleum guard is full of the power of rules, and the talisman pen in the man''s hand can condense the power of these rules and use it for his own use anytime and anywhere to outline the talisman. In this situation where the opponent has the upper hand in every aspect, Mu Fusheng insists onpeting with the talisman and seal script. Isnt this a w in his mind? Looking at the six kinds of ancient divine thunder swirling around Mu Fusheng, the man guarding the mausoleum said with an ugly expression: "Six kinds of ancient divine thunder? You are lucky enough to be able to get so many ancient divine thunders in this realm." Mu Fusheng smiled and waved his palm slightly, and the six ancient divine thunder turned into six thunder dragons! swirling around Mu Fusheng''s body. The man guarding the mausoleum snorted coldly: "I want to see how much you can control." As he spoke, the man protecting the mausoleum began to wave the talisman pen in his hand, creating countless afterimages in the void, and a talisman seal was outlined in the void! ?? Mu Fusheng clenched his fist, and the six scattered powers of ancient divine thunder wrapped around the right fist, and then hit the man''s vest fiercely! ??But there was a vibration in the talisman maze below. Jiu Egret also looked at him and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. The man protecting the mausoleum sneered, and when he looked in the direction of Mu Fusheng, he saw that he had lost track of him. ??When the five thunder dragons raised their heads and rushed towards the man protecting the mausoleum, the several talismans erupted at the same time! A power that destroyed the heaven and earth made the entire mausoleum guard tremble. In the maze of tomb passages, Ye Qiubai and the others raised their heads with feeling, thinking secretly, it seems they have already arrived. ?At the same time, the six thunder dragons around Mu Fusheng also rushed out! Subconsciously, he fully expanded his perception, and then suddenly turned around, and saw that Mu Fusheng had appeared behind him! The individual talisman and seal scripts gradually began to take shape. The dragon''s body was so huge that when the six thunder dragons rushed through the mausoleum guard, they already upied more than half of the space! The entire mausoleum guard was illuminated by lightning! ?But there is still no loss at all. The battle experience and countermeasures are naturally extremely rich! The powerful men from millions of years ago were originally in a much higher realm than Mu Fusheng. ??The world-destroying thunder shrouded the man protecting the tomb from all sides! The man guarding the mausoleum was slightly surprised when he saw this: "I have some skills, but... you seem to be looking down on me a little too much?" ??The man protecting the mausoleum stretched his legs fiercely, jumped up, and at the same time, the talisman pen in his hand began to draw rapidly in the void! ?One of them rushed towards the talisman, while the remaining five giant dragons roared straight towards the man protecting the mausoleum! ?Five thunder dragons dispersed and turned into streaks of thunder scattered throughout the space. No matter how fast the man who protects the mausoleum can carve talisman seals, he still cannotplete a talisman seal in this situation. He can only rely on the power of his soul to temporarily condense a shield on his vest. When Mu Fusheng''s fistnded here, the shield absorbed most of the power and shattered inch by inch! The man also flew out directly. ?Mu Fusheng is also a talisman seal master himself, so he also knows best what talisman seal masters fear most. A piece of talisman and seal floated out from the space ring, and the soul turned into a thread, connecting the piece of talisman and seal together, and threw it at the man protecting the mausoleum like a long whip! As soon as the man guarding the mausoleum stopped his body, he saw the talismans and seals being thrown towards him, and his face changed in shock! These talismans and seals are not lower than the peak of the ancestral realm! At least twenty or thirty! ?Those twenty or thirty talismans bloomed with dazzling lightning in the blink of an eye! ??The man guarding the mausoleum wanted to step back, but he was suddenly stopped. There were thunder spears surrounding him, making it impossible to move in a short period of time! Looking down, he found that there was a talisman stuck underneath him. And the Thunder Spear is released from it! With no time to intervene, the man protecting the mausoleum had no choice but to temporarily carve out a defensive talisman seal, turn it into a barrier, and then add strong spiritual power to it. ??When the talisman whip that released the dazzling thunder light fell on the barrier, the violent roar of thunder echoed through the entire hall! In the main hall, it was like transforming into a sea of ??thunder and being upied by lightning. The moment the thunder light disappeared, the embarrassed figure of the man protecting the mausoleum appeared in the center of the hall. The spiritual aura on his body was surging, and he stared at Mu Fusheng with an extremely solemn expression. When did you stick the talisman seal below me? Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "It''s very simple. Calcte your retreat trajectory, and then use attacks to force you to that ce." ??The man guarding the mausoleum was slightly stunned and said in disbelief: "Have you already arranged it from the very beginning when you used the Thunder Dragon to attack?" Mu Fusheng nodded, "Otherwise, when else?" "Then you..." The man protecting the mausoleum was about to say something more, but his face suddenly changed suddenly. He raised his head and saw that six thunder dragons had surrounded him! At the same time, above, Mu Fusheng held a Zhang Fu Seal. The thunder power of this Zhang Fu Seal was connected together through the Thunder Control Talisman, turning into a thunder spear with destructive power suspended above the guard. The mausoleum mans heavenly spirit covers him! when? Why is it there? The man guarding the tomb lowered his head and looked in front of him again, where Mu Fusheng was still standing there. Nowrong. The man shrouded the past with his spiritual consciousness, and the body of "Mu Fusheng" in front of him began to twist, and finally turned into an exhausted talisman and floated down. "Although the Thunder Clone Talisman cannot withstand attacks, it can deceive the opponent even if the opponent does not use all his strength to search with his spiritual consciousness." Mu Fusheng said with a smile: "This is the first time I have used it in actualbat. Now It seems to work pretty well. The man protecting the mausoleum looked grave and said, "Who are you? Even the monsters in the Chaos Dynasty cannot develop these talismans." Mu Fusheng curled his lips and said, "Then how can I tell you? What will I do if you are exposed to me?" The man guarding the mausoleum: Brother, I am just a remnant of my soul. I can never get out of here. How can I be exposed? ! Is it necessary to be so cautious? ?Mu Fusheng has always adhered to the theory of never giving the enemy any time to dy. He just grasped it with his palm and immediately struck down! ?The six thunder dragons transformed from the ancient divine thunder rushed directly towards the man protecting the mausoleum. ??The thunder world-destroying spear on Tianling Gai also fell straight down! There is no way out! Only hardwired! ??The man guarding the tomb took a deep breath: "I have to admit that you are the only one among the younger generation I have seen who can rival that monster." As he spoke, he spread his hands. ?Under Mu Fushengs solemn gaze, there were talismans and seals appearing on all four walls of the mausoleum guard! ? ======== ? PS: There are three more chapters Chapter 1380: Thousands of talismans! (twenty four) Chapter 1380: Thousands of talismans! (twenty four) Mu Fusheng looked around and saw that the walls and even the dome of the mausoleum guard were covered with talisman seals. ?These talismans and seals have reached the peak level of the ancestral realm. ?At a nce, there are probably thousands of them. ??I''m afraid that the power that will burst out at the same time will be able to infinitely approach the realm of demigods. At this time, dozens of talismans under the tomb guarding man''s feet sted out waves of storms, shattering all Mu Fusheng''s attacks. Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and sneered: "I didn''t think it was necessary at the time. After all, there are restrictions in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. I can easily deal with the people who broke into the tomb. But it was also because of boredom that I carved some talismans in the past million years. , to prepare for emergencies, and it seems to be working now. Mu Fusheng''s face instantly became serious and he said, "With so many talismans and seals, aren''t you afraid that they will affect you too?" Hahahaha! Seemingly seeing Mu Fushengs fear, the man from the mausoleumughed triumphantly and said: You think I have arranged this ce so that I have no means to protect myself? Now you should worry about yourself. Oh, one more thing. Thousands of talismans erupted here at the same time. I am afraid that all the people in this talismanbyrinth will be killed. There should be no one you care about among them, right? ?At the same time, the power of the man''s soul turned into a cage, surrounding Mu Fusheng. ??A wave of power swept through it like an overwhelming mountain. Mu Fusheng smiled at this time: "Oh? I wonder what senior wants to y?" ?This white light that corroded everythingsted for a full stick of incense before it began to gradually dissipate. ??Dazzling white light filled the entire hall with the intention of destroying the world! As if everything is going to bepletely wiped out! How could you have so many defensive talismans at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm? Thats a pity, otherwise we could still y other games. After all, its boring to be locked in this hellish ce for millions of years. The man in the tomb sighed slightly. All the talismans began topress their power! ?Wisps of heaven-destroying and earth-destroying auras burst out at this moment! ?Theyers of barriers are like turtle shells. The sound disappeared. ?The first thing that was revealed was an arched barrier. Within the barrier, the man from the mausoleum stared ahead with an ugly face and extremely frightened look. "If it had been a million years ago, maybe I would have epted you as a closed disciple. It''s a pity." The man in the mausoleum showed a look of talent in his eyes, slowly shook his head, and snapped his fingers. And Mu Fusheng was naturally intact among them. ?There are thousands ofyers! ??As the white light dissipated, theyers of barriers also began to fragment. ?Although it is invisible to the naked eye, his spiritual consciousness can detect every bit of it. In front of his eyes, he saw Mu Fusheng surrounded byyers of defensive barriers. Human figure, swallowed. ?Mu Fusheng said directly and decisively without any hesitation: "No." At the same time, the location where Mu Fusheng was standing was also where the maze talisman was located. As long as this talisman was not destroyed, Ye Qiubai and others inside it would naturally not be affected. After saying that, the man in the mausoleum waved his palm, and the talismans in the entire mausoleum guarding prison began to flicker. The man in the mausoleum suddenly looked at Mu Fusheng carefully and sneered: "Do you still want to dy time? Although I think it is useless no matter how you dy, I will still kill you to avoid any idents." What, youve been trapped for a million years too? The face of the man in the mausoleum was extremely ugly, even a little distorted. ?This person has not been solved, which is too outrageous. You must know that these are thousands of killing talisman seals from the peak of the ancestral realm! Mu Fusheng shrugged, "I had nothing to do, so I carved a little bit." ??The mausoleum man''s brow twitched, but when he still wanted to speak, his mouth just opened. Mu Fusheng had already rushed towards him! ?The moment he took out the talisman pen, Mu Fusheng threw out a talisman seal in his hand. ??The talisman turned into a thunder beam and directly interrupted the tomb man''s movements, so he had to use the remaining power of his soul to defend himself. Thousands of peak-level talismans of the ancestral realm are activated at the same time. How much soul power does it cost the caster? This is a huge amount. It can be said that the man in the tomb today has fallen into a period of weakness. ??When the thunder beam fell on the shield formed by the condensed power of the soul, it prated directly like a devastation! ??Even the arm of the man in the tomb was instantly covered and melted by the beam! The man in the mausoleum looked frightened. At this moment, a look of fear finally appeared in his eyes. Dont kill me, Ill give you this talisman! Ill also tell you where the secret treasures in this tomb are hidden! Besides, without me, who can solve the maze of talisman and seal?! However, when he finished saying these words, Mu Fusheng had already rushed in front of him. The power of six ancient divine thunders flowed in the palm of his hand, and he pressed it directly on the chest of the man in the tomb. Thunder is the most effective attack method against the soul. Besides, the tomb mans divine soul power was almost exhausted. Under the attack of Mu Fushengs six ancient divine thunders, there was no chance of resistance at all! The vitality in the soul quickly began to die... ??The man in the mausoleum stared at Mu Fusheng with an unwilling expression, and finally disappeared from this worldpletely. Mu Fusheng caught the talisman pen, looked at the demigod-level talisman pen, and said calmly: "Wouldn''t I get the talisman pen if you died? Even if you tell me where the secret treasure is hidden, I dare not go there. Ah, what if you take me into a ditch?" As for solving the talismanbyrinth...its not difficult to solve it. Mu Fusheng sat cross-legged on the ground and looked at the talisman. There were extremely fine lines on the talisman. There were at least tens of thousands of variations on a small drawing! Extremelyplex. However, this can still be solved for Mu Fusheng. Immediately, he took out the semi-god-level talisman pen and interrupted the intersection of the striped paths. After a while, the power of the talisman began to lose bnce, and waves of power leaked out. As the light shone brightly, silhouettes of people were teleported out andnded on the ground of the mausoleum guard. Including Ye Qiubai, Jiu Egret and others. Seeing that they were okay, Mu Fusheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked over, "Elder brother." As for the Nine Egrets, Mu Fusheng didnt even look at them! Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, looked at the sound transmission around him and said with a smile, "Is it solved?" ?Mu Fusheng nodded. Tan Zongzhao also looked at Mu Fusheng with stunned eyes, "Brother Mu? Isn''t there a talisman seal master at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm outside? Where are the others? Could it be that you..." Mu Fusheng smiled and waved his hand, saying: "There was no one there when I came, but it took a lot of time to decipher this talisman." ?Only Jiu Bailu kept looking at Mu Fusheng with a smile. As if knowing the answer, but not trying to expose it. ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1381: Prince Zixiao (34) Chapter 1381 Prince Zixiao (34) ??Everyone was wondering why they were suddenly teleported out, and why the man from the tomb had disappeared aftering out. But no one doubted Mu Fusheng, or even took a look. After all, there were so many people present, and they were all walking around dispersedly, so it was normal for there to be someone I didnt recognize. But how did you get here so quickly? Werent there tests and traps before? the prince asked thoughtfully. Mu Fusheng replied: "Elder brother has told me all about the situation here before, so it is not too difficult to deliberately avoid some of them." Hey, isnt this the talisman pen? Tan Zongzhao suddenly looked at Mu Fushengs hand. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself that he had forgotten to put it away! After thinking for a while, he quickly made an excuse and said, "I saw this talisman pen on the ground when I came here." Is this such a good thing? In fact, Tan Zongzhao, the prince already has the answer in his mind. Based on all the things that happened to Mu Fusheng before, it can be guessed that Mu Fusheng may have hidden a lot of strength. ?But if Mu Fusheng didn''t tell them, they wouldn''t ask. Anyway, they were tied to the same boat, so it didn''t hurt to ask. ??Mu Fusheng hated the fact that the iron was not as good as steel and walked towards Ye Qiubai and said: "Elder brother, the next time we transmit the message..." ?Asked hypocritically, he came to Fang Qiong. Why is Mu Fusheng avoiding the Nine Egrets like the gue? But which man would refuse Nine Egrets? The prince and Tan Zongzhao looked at this scene with strange eyes. The prince couldn''t help but asked: "Brother Tan, brother Mu doesn''t like women?" Tan Zongzhao also shook his head with horror on his face and said, "I don''t know! Probably not." You must know that the young geniuses in the entire Tianji Continent and even the entire Chaos Realm want to be Taoistpanions with Jiu Bailu. When the Nine Egrets moved closer to each other again. ?Hmm, because this is the furthest away from Jiu Egret. I have been avoiding the Nine Egrets. ?Mu Fusheng walked on the left side of Ye Qiubai. ?The group of people walked towards the door. ?At this time, the door leading to the main tomb chamber was opened at unknown time. In the end, Xiao Hei couldn''t stand it any longer and directly pushed Mu Fusheng to his side, where Jiu Bailu happened to be standing. ??When Jiu Bailu walked over silently, Mu Fusheng looked at Fang Qiong on the right and asked: "Junior Brother Fang, you seem to have made great progress this time." Beautiful appearance and extraordinary talent. Its dangling around, and my eyes are dizzy. Xiao Hei red at Mu Fusheng, as if to say, take advantage of it! Mu Fusheng couldn''t resist, and nced at Xiao Hei with a resentful look. ?Isnt this too obvious and deliberate? Why do you look more and more like Master? Ye Qiubai and Fang Qiong looked at this scene and shook their heads in confusion. At this time, Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "You don''t want to see me so much?" Mu Fusheng secretly thought, "Yes", but on the surface he still smiled and said, "How is that possible? Your Royal Highness, I just want to ask some questions to my senior fellow apprentices." Jiu Bailu did not expose thisme excuse and said, "How about it? You can''t escape the cause and effect, right? You''re here after all." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was also extremely helpless. "I know your concerns, and I will not be your enemy." Jiu Bailu said: "Since cause and effect cannot be avoided, we can only let nature take its course." Even if you dont be an enemy, thats okay! Mu Fushengmented in his heart, "It''s very stressful to be with you, okay?" ?Look behind you, you were walking with me just now, and you attracted a lot of people''s attention! When the timees and there are a few more people like Holy Son Xuanming, why dont they die? For a person with Mu Fusheng''s character, this is simply torture. Jiu Egret also stopped and said nothing more. ?The group of people walked through the gate, and the scene in front of them shocked everyone. ? I saw all kinds of treasures ced around, and the auras on them were all very good. It can be said that any one of them can be sold for a high price, not to mention that some things are still valuable but not marketable! Everyone''s eyes turned red, and even their breathing became rapid. The prince looked around and said solemnly: "The things here are probably worth all the heritage of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty." Ye Qiubai pointed forward and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get." ??Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Ye Qiubai. ?In front, there is a throne that isrge enough to reach the dome. On the throne, sits a man. The man''s body has long been corroded, and only a skeleton is left sitting on it. ?Hold a double-edged giant sword against the ground in his hand. ??Although there is only one skeleton left, the pressure emanating from it is even stronger than that of the Talisman Seal Master guarding the mausoleum! ?That strong coercion fell on everyone as if the sky was falling. As if just sitting there, everyone is bowing to him! Beside the skeleton, there is a stone tablet erected. There are four words recorded on the stone tablet. Prince Zixiao. ??Is this the strength of the prince who swept the entire Tianji Continent at that time? ?This is just the tip of the iceberg among the thousands of princes of the Chaos God Dynasty. It can be imagined how terrifying the Chaos Dynasty was at that time. ?The people present seemed to have learned the lesson after experiencing the various traps in front of them. No one was eager to **** the treasure anymore. They all looked at the skeleton on the throne with solemn expressions. At this moment, everyone stood still and did not move. No one dared to take the lead in making a move. ?As if whoever moves first will die. Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of the throne. Are all the juniors today so courageous? Its really ridiculous. ??Everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. They saw the skeleton on the throne, opening its mouth to speak! ??Everyone couldn''t help but take a step back, the breath in their bodies began to surge, and they were ready to take action at any time! Oh, the people of Tianji Continent are really inferior to each other. From the sword held by the skeleton, wisps of white smoke came out and wrapped around the skeleton! The ce surrounded by white smoke actually began to grow flesh and blood! Gradually, a man with bare arms and flesh all over his body stood up from the throne holding a double sword and looked down at the shocked people present with his lower eyebrows. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu frowned slightly as they watched this scene. "It''s the power of the divine soul." Mu Fusheng said in a deep voice: "No wonder many traps in this mausoleum have ces to absorb the power of the divine soul. I''m afraid they are all gathered here to restore the body and soul of the prince, so as to be reborn." Jiu Bailu nodded: "But the current power of the soul is not enough for him to be reborn. The soul is still iplete, the body is still iplete, and the internal organs and Dantian heart have not been restored." ? ========== PS: Sorry, I only updated two chapters yesterday. I will update them today. Chapter 1382: Mohist puppetry! (44) Chapter 1382 Mohist Puppetry! (44) "Oh? You have some sharp eyesight." After hearing the conversation between Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu, Prince Zixiao sneered and said: "It seems that your souls are very powerful. As long as you absorb the souls of everyone here, I will His soul will bepletely restored, and his rebirth will be just around the corner." ??Prince Zixiao had this idea when he originally decorated the mausoleum. Attract future generations of geniuses to enter the mausoleum topete for opportunities, and then absorb their souls to rebirth yourself! ?Hearing what Prince Zixiao said, everyone also understood. They want to seize this opportunity, and the prince is taking advantage of this and wants to use their souls to be reborn! ?This is not a ce of opportunity, but a trap! ?Prince Zixiao took a step forward, and a huge aura burst out! ?Although this aura has not yet reached the realm of demigods, it is already approaching infinitely closer. When everyone present faced this aura, their expressions suddenly changed. ?Just when Mu Fusheng was about to break the restrictions imposed by his master again, a man hidden in dark green robes slowly walked out. Everyone looked puzzled when they saw this man. Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei Shisheng and Fang Qiong looked at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fushengs brows twitched. What, do you really think of me as a tool? ??If you really want to deal with Prince Zixiao, how many of your trump cards will you have to expose? However, it seems that there is nothing we can do now. You can only nt soul restrictions on those present after taking action. After saying that, the man lifted his hat, revealing his face with half a wooden mask inside. Until we are at the forefront. Everyone present is the genius of Tianji Continent. Prince Zixiao sneered: "Oh? Do you want to be the first to die? It seems that young people in this life are still brave." ?Only Mu Fusheng would have such an idea... A male voice came from the dark green robe, "It doesn''t necessarily mean that you will die, you have to give it a try." As if to ask, you should be able to solve it, right? ?If other people knew Mu Fusheng''s thoughts, they would be shocked by Mu Fusheng''s courage. The aura of the middle stage of the ancestral realm also burst out at this moment! ?With such strength, how could they be opponents? The highest one must only be in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. Even if there are many people, it is impossible to defeat them! ??I am afraid that I can control their life and death at will with the flip of a palm. ?However, when Huang Jun and other top geniuses noticed this aura, their expressions gradually became serious. For a time, most of the people showed despair. ??It seemed as if the surrounding immortal energy was also controlled by the man''s breath at this moment. And they are backed by some big forces. ?It''s just that the man''s aura is a bit strange. This aura is not as majestic and aggressive as others, but has a feeling of manipting everything! But he wants to nt something that no one can ept, such as soul restraint, in everyone present. ?Everyone was slightly startled when they saw this person. Mu Fusheng also stopped, wanting to see what kind of person this person was. The prince also said at this time: "I''m afraid this person is the Mohist." Tan Zongzhao nodded, "Only people from the Mo family can possess this kind of immortal energy. I didn''t expect to take action at thisst step." "The Mohist family?" Ye Qiubai asked in confusion: "I have always heard people mention it before, who is this Mohist family?" Hearing this, Tan Zongzhao exined aloud: "The Mohist family can be said to be the oldest force in Tianji Continent. , The destruction of this princely kingdom was also caused by the actions of the powerful men led by the Mo family. " Today, the force that stood at the top of the Skyrim Continent millions of years ago is now recognized as the number one force, no one else. The prince took over the words and said: "What the Mo family is best at is puppetry. Making puppets to control them, and one person forming an army is no joke." "When I was outside Qinglong City, the puppets I used were borrowed from people of the Mo family. You should also be able to see the quality." Ye Qiubai and everyone nodded after hearing this. The puppet can reach that level, which is indeed extremely skilled. In other words, the Mohist family''s status is one of the best in Tianji Continent, as is its strength and foundation. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng temporarily gave up the idea of ??taking action. Prince Zixiao stared at the Mo family man, feeling the aura that was very familiar to him and deeply engraved in his heart. He suddenly took a step forward, pulled his neck and roared angrily: "Mo family!!" The roar was filled with endless hatred and anger that seemed to burn the sky! Mo Ling looked at Prince Zixiao and said calmly: "It seems that the seniors still remember my Mo family." "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Prince Zixiao said hello three times in a row, each one louder than thest. He stared at Mo Ling with dark eyes and said: "After so many years, I have been thinking about the first thing to do aftering out. The thing is to kill your Moh family! During these millions of years, I have been praying that your Moh family will not be destroyed, but now it seems that God is still favoring me. " Then the Mo family can survive for millions of years, thanks to their predecessors. Prince Zixiao took another step forward and put the double-edged giant sword on his shoulders. A thick and sharp aura instantly fell on Mo Ling! In that case, Ill stab you first. Mo Ling also said at this moment: "Everyone, I still need your help next time!" At this point, Mo Ling formed a seal with his hands, and a huge thingnded in front of Mo Ling. Its a humanoid puppet! The puppet''s body exudes a metallic luster and looks extremely solid, with three circr gaps on its chest. Mo Ling said: "Everyone inject immortal energy into the puppet. As long as the three gaps are filled, the opponent will definitely not be the puppet''s opponent!" Everyone looked at each other, but now they had no other choice but to believe in Mo Ling. Otherwise everyone present will die here. ?Thinking of this, everyone began to inject fairy energy into the gap! In the first gap, liquid-like immortal energy soon condensed and filled it. At this time, Prince Zixiao also snorted coldly, took a step forward, and swept quickly in the direction of Mo Ling! Mo Ling''s face remained calm, and he formed seals again, and dozens of puppets from thete ancestral realm suddenly appeared in front of Prince Zixiao! blocking his steps. The people behind could not help but be amazed. ??As expected of a member of the Mohist family, it is true that one man can form an army. He was actually able to control so many high-level puppets at the same time. ??I''m afraid that he alone can block all the geniuses present... ??Nine egrets also floated out at this time, and the power of cause and effect flew towards Prince Zixiao! Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng and joked: "What? Aren''t you going to help?" Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said: "Let''s see what happens. What''s more, something still feels wrong. Remember to keep some of it when you inject the immortal energy." ? ========== PS: These are the two chapters I owe yesterday, and I am writing the two chapters today. Chapter 1383: Against Prince Zixiao! Chapter 1383: Confrontation with Prince Zixiao! Something is wrong. There is something very wrong. Mu Fusheng noticed that among the three gaps, the amount of immortal energy liquid was injected very quickly when the injection of immortal energy was first started. However, after ten breaths passed, the injection amount began to be extremely slow. It may also be the characteristics of this puppet, but Mu Fusheng still feels that it is better to be cautious about everything. Ye Qiubai and others, as well as Prince Tan Zongzhao, also followed Mu Fusheng''s advice and slowly infused immortality into it. But Xiao Hei had no immortal energy to inject into him, so he stood directly on the side of Jiu Egret, preparing to challenge Prince Zixiao! Mo Ling looked at Jiu Bailu and frowned slightly, then smiled and said: "This must be Jiu Bailu? Prince Zixiao is very powerful now. These puppets of mine can still hold him back temporarily. You two should hurry up. Fill up my puppet with immortal energy." Jiu Egret ignored it and still stood where he was. ??Xiao Hei looked at Prince Zixiao who was charging forward and cutting off the puppets with excitement on his face. Hearing Mo Ling''s words, he said without looking back: "I am a physical practitioner, I don''t have immortal energy." Even though Prince Zixiao was unprepared, this was not something he could do in the middle stage of the ancestral realm! ??Xiao Hei forcibly stopped his body, white smoke began to appear everywhere in his body, and the hideous-looking injuries also began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment. Mo Ling''s face froze and turned slightly gloomy, but after thinking about it he still smiled and said, "You two should be careful." ??The nine levels of power of the Eternal Demonic Body fully exploded at this moment! The deviles and breaks the sky! He roared and punched Prince Zixiao in the chest! ?This punch actually made Prince Zixiao look shocked, and his body involuntarily took two steps back! ??Everyone in the rear looked horrified when they saw this scene. Mo Ling''s eyes were also full of disbelief. ?Blood was spilled, and all the limbs and bones showed signs of breakage! ?Prince Zixiao looked surprised at Xiao Hei who flew upside down but was not killed. ?Prince Zixiao also reacted quickly, his body suddenly shook, and a strong fairy energy spurted out like a strong wind! "Your physical body is quite powerful. Not only did you make me retreat, but you also managed to withstand a blow without losing your immortal energy." At this point, Prince Zixiao grinned: "Perhaps you are lucky enough to be able to be my reborn physical body. " Ahead, the double-edged giant sword in the hand of Prince Zixiao kept rising and falling. The ancestral realm puppet in front of him was split into two with just one sword strike! Looking at the giant puppet, there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. ?Xiao Hei''s expression froze, and he was immediately blown away by the strong wind! When the golden ropes were tied around the limbs of Prince Zixiao''s body, the prince''s body stagnated! The giant sword in his hand also paused for a breath. ??The bloodline exploded in full force, the Demon God''s shadow emerged, and a ck millstone appeared on the top of the Demon God''s shadow! ??The Talisman of Creation is attached to the chest, and the physical realm has entered the middle stage of the ancestral realm at this moment! ?In the middle stage of the ancestral realm, Prince Zixiao, who is infinitely close to the demigod realm, can actually be made to take two steps back? ! Immediately, his body struggled to break free, and the ropes were directly shattered! However, when the rope was broken, Xiao Hei''s body had already rushed in front of Prince Zixiao. He couldn''t help but speed up and kept shing forward! At this time, Nine Egrets also took action, and the power of cause and effect condensed into golden ropes and bound towards Prince Zixiao! This made the prince look stunned. He looked at Jiu Bailu and said, "The power of cause and effect? ??Your physique is rare, but it''s a pity that your level is not enough." Seeing this, Prince Zixiao had a look of greed in his eyes: "It seems that your bloodline is not ordinary either." ?Xiao Heiughed loudly and said, "If you want my body, wait until you can get out alive." Immediately, he rushed towards Prince Zixiao again! The ck grindstone appears again! When Nine Egrets saw this, they also took action at the same time. Their eyes hadpletely turned into gold, and there were even golden mes burning in them! ?The whole body was surrounded by the golden power of cause and effect, and she pointed towards Prince Zixiao like a goddess of the Nine Heavens. ?That huge power of cause and effect actually condensed into strips of silk and satin, winding towards Prince Zixiao. At the same time, when Mu Fusheng saw this, he also said: "I''m going to help. I''m afraid Senior Brother Xiaohei won''t be able to withstand the opponent''s full attack, so I''m going to contain him." As soon as Ye Qiubai and others nodded, Mu Fusheng''s figure was already flying towards Prince Zixiao. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s back, Fang Qiong said with a smile: "It seems that Brother Pastor will only be willing to expose a little bit of his strength when something happens to us." Ye Qiubai said: "Your priest brother has always been like this. If we were not in crisis, he would never take action like this. He must be trying every means to avoid the possibility of conflict." ??Shi Sheng nodded: "After all, it''s senior brother and senior brother Xiao Hei who provoke people every time, and then the pastor brother is forced into the situation." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai''s face suddenly darkened. But it was true, and he couldn''t refute it. At this moment, Mu Fusheng came to the side and threw the talismans towards Prince Zixiao! ??The moment Prince Zixiao was entangled in the causal silk satin, he just wanted to break free, but there were talismans and seals around him! Thunderbolts of lightning erupted at this moment! ?At the same time, Xiao Hei rushed to Prince Zixiao''s chest again, roaring and punching out! Prince Zixiao took two steps back again. ?At the same time, the talisman at the peak level of Zhangzu Realm exploded, forming a chain of lightning, booming and exploding at Prince Zixiao''s legs! This also caused Prince Zixiao to not st Xiao Hei away immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Hei also seized the opportunity and punched Prince Zixiao like raindrops on his chest! ?Each punch squeezed all the strength out of him. Every punch is made with the blood boiling! Although this consumes a lot of energy for Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei doesnt seem to feel tired the more he beats him. On the contrary, he bes more and more excited and his eyes be blood red! Youre like an ant! How dare you make a mistake! With a roar, the double-edged giant sword in Prince Zixiao''s hand suddenly shed out! The power of the talisman and seal script was chopped open, and the causal silk satin was also chopped into pieces! ?At the same time, Xiao Hei also avoided the sharp edge of the giant sword in time, but was also blown away again by the aftermath of the shock. While flying upside down, he spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood! ??It seems that the physical body cannot withstand the aftermath of the shock, and the skin is torn apart! The white bones inside are exposed. Prince Zixiao looked at Xiao Hei who flew backwards, with a fierce look on his face, and said with a cruel smile: "It''s okay to die like this. Even if the body is damaged, it can be repaired." After saying that, he actually threw the double-edged giant sword in his hand towards Xiao Hei! The speed is so fast that it might take three breaths to kill Xiao Hei. Ye Qiubai and others also looked tense when they saw this. Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng looked at the giant sword at the same time, and the power of cause and effect and the power of ancient divine thunder burst out at the same time! Chapter 1384: Cooperation of Nine Egrets and Mu Fusheng Chapter 1384 Nine Egrets and Mu Fushengs Cooperation ??Everyone looked closely at the double-edged giant sword and Xiao Hei''s flying figure, and couldn''t help but shake their heads. ??You said, if you are not strong enough, why do you have to provoke Prince Zixiao? ??Wouldn''t it be better to let Mo Ling hold him back with a puppet? You must die this way. In their eyes, Xiao Hei can be said to be dead. Prince Zixiao also showed a ferocious smile. But at this moment, Jiu Egret and Mu Fusheng stood side by side. Mu Fusheng directly took out two fortune-telling talismans and pasted one on Jiu Egret''s body and one on himself. ??Jiu Bailu''s realm has been drastically improved to thete ancestral realm! Feeling the power flowing out of his body, Jiu Egret had no time to be surprised, as golden mes spurted out from his eyes! The sword hilt, sword grid, and sword body were all wrapped around it, like a mummy. The double-edged giant sword also passed Xiao Hei at this moment. The Xuanyin Purple Thunder, the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, the Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, the Tai Chi Yin Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, the Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, and the Big Five Elements Extinction Divine Thunder all turned into six thunder chains at this moment, and the strips of me satin Wrapped side by side on the double-edged giant sword! The power of six ancient divine thunders bloomed at the same time! The me satin burst out with strong causal power at this moment! And those thunder chains also erupted with monstrous thunder power at this moment! When the two of them took action at the same time, the speed of the double-edged giant sword gradually slowed down! When Prince Zixiao saw this scene, his face became extremely gloomy. ??The power of cause and effect surged unprecedentedly, condensing into strips of me satin, winding directly towards the double-edged giant sword! The double-edged giant sword was once again in the hands of Prince Zixiao. Upon seeing this, Prince Zixiaos face turned extremely ugly. Prince Zixiaos face changed slightly, he roared angrily, and his immortal energy surged! ?At the same time, he turned slightly sideways, and the tip of the double-edged sword passed across his chest. At this moment, his palms grasped the hilt of the double-edged sword! Jiu Egret and Mu Fusheng formed seals at the same time. ?Xiao Hei also stopped at this moment and immediately walked around. ??Then he let out a low drink and pulled hard with both hands. ?However, Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng did not stop restraining the double-edged giant sword. They looked at each other and nodded one after another. ?Prince Zixiao snorted coldly, kicked his legs violently, and grasped the double-edged giant sword with his palms. He actually forcibly changed the direction of the double-edged giant sword and shed it towards Prince Zixiao! ?Mu Fushengs face was solemn and he spread his hands. ?Two kinds of power are constantly erupting in the hands of Prince Zixiao! Suppress these two forces at the same time! However, this blow also caused Prince Zixiao to suffer some damage. He looked down at his palm, which was already covered with charred flesh. ?He didnt expect that he would be teased repeatedly by these juniors! Even now, the prince has not dealt with them. How can the proud Prince Zixiao endure this? ??Everyone in the rear also looked horrified and inexplicable. They didn''t expect that they could do this. Mo Ling frowned slightly. The puppets he released feel like an audience, watching them perform. Turning his head, he looked at the huge puppet''s chest. The three gaps were almost filled. At this moment, many people in the rear were already exhausted, and some even slumped on the ground. It was obvious that they had exhausted their immortal energy and had no ability to fight anymore. At this time, Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Happy cooperation?" ?Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes, he didn''t want to have such cooperation again. Prince Zixiao roared angrily and rushed towards Mu Fusheng and the others just as they were preparing to continue to face the enemy. Mo Ling suddenly shouted: "That''s enough, the injection of immortal energy isplete, you can retreat!" Hearing these words, Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng both retreated. this moment. Huge power bloomed from the body of the giant puppet! This power is actually almost the same as that of Prince Zixiao! ?Although the puppet is huge, its movements are extremely flexible, and it blocks Prince Zixiao with just one step. ?Prince Zixiao stared at the puppet with an ugly look on his face. Being in the same realm and at the same level. It is difficult for a monk to defeat a puppet. The puppet has no life or soul. It has no sense of pain, and at the same time, it will not be weaker due to the loss of immortal energy! But ascetics cannot do this. What''s more, Prince Zixiao''s current soul and body have not been fully recovered, and they will be used up without any source of replenishment! Prince Zixiao stopped, weighed the pros and cons and immediately made a decision. He said calmly: "Okay, it''s over. You can take the things here and leave the mausoleum." Everyone looked surprised when they heard this. This means that Prince Zixiao has admitted defeat! But Mo Ling did not ept it, but said with a smile: "Senior, you are joking. My purpose is not only these treasures, but more importantly, you." I? Prince Zixiaos expression changed, What do you want to do? "There must be many secrets and things about the Chaos Dynasty in the soul of the senior. These things are valued by the family elders, so I''d better ask you to die." Mo Ling showed a harmless smile: "But Senior, you can decide how you want to die. Should you sacrifice your soul on your own initiative, or let my puppet kill you and extract your soul?" Prince Zixiao looked extremely ugly, "Are you so sure of killing me?" Mo Ling smiled: "Are you sure that senior knows it in his heart? I shouldn''t need to say more." Prince Zixiao: Then you try. Mo Ling didn''t say anything else, and controlled the puppet to attack Prince Zixiao! Everyone looked at the puppet with solemn expressions. The Mo family is worthy of being the Mo family. This puppet may have been evenly matched with Prince Zixiao at the beginning, but as time went on, the attack speed of the puppet was still at its peak, but Prince Zixiao was gradually losing his physical strength. In the end, he was killed by the puppet with a unwilling look on his face! ?Mo Ling jumped out and put the soul of the Zixiao God King into the Jade Pure Vase. At this moment, there is an opening in the dome of the main tomb, which must be the way to the outside. Seeing this, Mo Ling smiled and said: "Everyone, the enemy has been killed and you can leave." Everyone was full of excitement and looked at the shining golden treasures around them. Mo Ling suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, don''t take these treasures. After all, your immortal energy is not enough, right?" This is the purpose! Ye Qiubai and others also reacted. Why do you have to manipte the puppet and let the people present constantly inject fairy energy into it? Everyone is in a weak state, and the better ones are less than 50% strong. How can theypete with Mo Ling? Everyone''s expressions suddenly became ugly. Huang Jun was unwilling to ept it at this time and said: "Mo Ling, are you going too far? After all, we have all contributed, but you can''t even take a sip of the soup? Aren''t you afraid that forces like us will attack the Mo family in groups?" Mo Ling seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world,ughing loudly and said: "The Mo family wees everyone toe and ask for exnations, provided that your elders agree." As soon as these words came out, everyone became dumbfounded. The influence of the Mohist family in Tianji Continent is not something they can touch... ? ========== PS: Four chapters, sorry for the dy. Chapter 1385: Taobao, great harvest! Chapter 1385: Taobao, great harvest! Obviously, the current situation is that Mo Ling has taken possession of the treasure here. ??Moreover, with the power of the Mohist family, they are not afraid of the sect families behind these people at all. ?Everyone present looked unwilling and aggrieved, including the top-notch talents including Huang Jun. ?Although their power is called a first-ss power and can move sideways in the entire Tianji Continent, it is different when encountering a power like the Mohist family. The Mohist family is an existence that is transcendent from all the forces in Tianji Continent! Whether it is the millions of years of foundation, or the terrifying strength that can be said to be an army of one man. ?? All other forces are discouraged. Mo Ling withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Ye Qiubai and the others. Looking at the immortal energy still filling their bodies, he smiled and said, "It seems that you have already seen the clues." ?Xiao Hei, who had recovered most of his injuries, looked at Mo Ling and said calmly: "They are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you." The rest of the people were also slightly shocked. Brother Mo Ling just reminded me not to inject too much fairy energy into the puppet, just show it off. I wanted to remind you, but seeing that you were already aware of it, I didnt say anything more. "That won''t happen. These treasures naturally belong to you. As long as you think they are useful, feel free to take them." ??Having only been in the Chaos Realm for such a short period of time, he has already provoked the strongest forces in the Tianji Continent. In the future, he will probably have to hide everywhere with his tail between his legs. Fortunately they were not enemies, otherwise Mu Fusheng would have had to vomit blood. In the end, nothing was caught. ?However, they did not expect that Mo Ling was not angry, but instead chuckled. At this time, Mo Ling sent a message: "Since you are Jiuxuan''s friends, you are also my Mo Ling''s friends, and you are naturally different from others." Watching Ye Qiubai and others walking to the pile of treasures and starting to select, Huang Jun and the others'' eyes almost turned red. Having been doing this for a long time, these two are buddies! Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other, and Mu Fusheng also breathed a sigh of relief. Having been busy for so long, I have also experienced several life and death crises. Even if Xiaohei and the others are from Hunling Academy, they are far less powerful than the Mo family! Where did he get his confidence? Or is it simply too stupid? But Huang Jun was frightened, his eyes avoided and he did not dare to say anything more. ?Xiao Hei and others were also a little confused, wondering why Mo Ling treated them differently. Mo Ling did not use sound transmission at this time, but said loudly: "Okay, everyone, make your own choices." The prince also smiled at this time and said: "Do you still remember that in your first mission, I used two puppets during the escort? Those two puppets were given to me by Brother Mo Ling." Mo Ling nced at Huang Jun indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes. But please keep it a secret. Its better not to reveal my rtionship with Brother Mo Ling. Huh? ?So easy to talk to? Huang Jun said unconvinced: "Then we also have help. Without our injection of immortal energy, how could you defeat Prince Zixiao with that puppet?" At least at this stage, it is impossible topete with it. ??Having to watch these people select among the piles of golden treasures as if they were shopping... ?Hand gritted his teeth, Huang Jun stood up first and cupped his hands towards Mo Ling and said, "I''ll say goodbye." ?Mo Ling ignored it. When Huang Jun saw this, he gritted his teeth and secretly resented it. He nced at Mo Ling with hatred and left the mausoleum directly. ?When other people saw this, they could only leave one after another with reluctance and jealousy. After everyone left, Ye Qiubai and others also selected what they needed. ?Ye Qiubai selected eleven swords. These eleven swords were all swords at the pinnacle level of the ancestral realm and were just for use in the Geng Gold Sword Box. By then, the power of Gengjin Sword Box will also be greatly improved, but the control requirements for Ye Qiubai will also be extremely high. Coupled with the Yuncang Sword and sword bones from before, Ye Qiubai gained a lot from this trip to the mausoleum. ?Shi Sheng selected two treasures, one was the Star Armor and the other was the Star God Jade Pendant. The divine items with the power of the stars are too rare after all, so having two of them is already good. ??The star armor is the pinnacle of the ancestral realm. It can be activated by injecting the power of stars. It can not only strengthen the speed and strength of stone creatures, but also the power of stars! The Star God Jade Pendant is a semi-god-level divine object. It is maintained by the power of stars during normal times. If there is an unexpected attack on Shi Sheng, the Star God barrier will be automatically released. Can withstand a full blow from a demigod level! It only needs to be recharged after being used once, and it will take at least nine days toplete the recharge. The second function is that when Shi Sheng uses the power of the stars to nourish the jade pendant, the Star God Jade Pendant will also feed him back, speeding up Shi Sheng''s cultivation speed! ??The third function is to release the phantom of the Star God, and its strength will increase with the quality and realm of Shi Sheng''s star power. With the current strength of the Shi Sheng God Emperor Realm peak and the Chaos Star Record, it is enough to summon the Star God at the early level of the Ancestral Realm! The upper limit is only at the demigod level, but it is enough for the current stone students. Xiao Hei took two pills and a bottle that released endless cold air, which contained an ice flower. ??After Mo Ling''s exnation, the ice flowers in this bottle are condensed from the origin of ice. For ice attribute cultivators, they are a rare and rare divine object! Xiao Hei took it away. After all, the secondyer of the Eternal Demonic Body is ice. Perhaps this ice flower can be used to strengthen the Eternal Demonic Body. Mu Fusheng took a lot of thunder-attributed treasures from heaven and earth. It also includes arge number of wless Hunyuan Stones for cultivation. ?This stuff is a good thing, the more the merrier! Fang Qiong took a few demigod level and a dozen formation scrolls at the peak of the ancestral realm. At that time, you can absorb the spirit of the formation and use it for practice. Seeing that everyone had finished taking it, he took another look at the pile of treasures that were still in pieces. Mo Ling smiled and said: "No wonder Jiuxuanhui thinks so highly of you, you are neither greedy nor impatient." ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "You can bite off more than you can chew, just take what is useful to you." ??If it were those people from Huangjun, they would probably want to empty out everything here... ?Although there is nothing wrong with this approach. But this kind of greed will inevitably affect the state of mind. One of the most important factors for ascetics is the state of mind. "Okay, if you need any help, you cane to me." Mo Ling said as he took out a piece of tree bark. ?Looks like dead wood, but it cant be broken no matter how hard you pinch it! This is the token of my Mohist family. Only when you see this token can it be recognized by the Mohist family. Everyone, see youter. After saying that, Mo Ling left the ce directly. As for the pile of treasures, he didnt take any of them, he just took away the soul of Prince Zixiao Chapter 1386: Ye Qiubai walks alone! Chapter 1386 Ye Qiubai walks alone! The trip to the mausoleum also endedpletely at this moment. Overall, everyones harvest was extremely rich. The outside world also quickly spread some details of the trip to the mausoleum. ?Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the birth of the Mohist family, which resulted in most people not receiving the treasure. ?However, the Mo family could not afford to offend, so some thoughtful people deliberately pointed the finger at Prince Ye Qiubai and others. After all, except for Mo Ling, they were the ones who got the mausoleum artifacts. There has to be an outlet, right? ??You have to pick a soft persimmon to pinch, right? Of course, some high-level officials are also thinking about why the Mohists treat Prince Ye Qiubai in such a special way. They dont believe that the arrogant Mohist would do this for no reason. There is a huge possibility that this Mohist is on good terms with Prince Ye Qiubai! When thinking of this, the higher-ups of those forces ordered them not to attack them openly. It will be better to think about it in the long run. After all, the levels of power are not equal. If we take action rashly, we may only be destroyed... "Where to go?" "I don''t know either." ?This is the Realm of Chaos after all, and bringing so many things out of the mausoleum will naturally be remembered. ?But this time Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head in refusal. The great elder was speechless upon hearing this, but he didn''t ask any more questions. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, "Then you can hide your body and leave after you return to the academy. If you part ways with us directly, you may be killed and cheated." The great elder frowned slightly and said, "Do you have to go? It''s too dangerous to leave the academy now." Without asking any questions, he led everyone to leave the ce immediately, heading towards the Hunling Academy and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. ?Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I have to go." Mu Fusheng looked shocked. The great elder and Mr. Chu who were beside the prince saw everyoneing out and immediately went to greet them. Xiao Hei and others nodded. ?Xiao Hei said at this time: "Elder brother, we will go with you." ?Ye Qiubai thought the same and agreed. Some forces that are much weaker than Hunling Academy and Nine Dragons God Dynasty have no choice but to give up. Ye Qiubai was preparing to find the remaining three inheritances left by Sword Master Qingyun. He needed to figure out some things. Before leaving, Ye Qiubai and others could still feel countless jealous eyes. After all, they have basically been acting together over the years. At this time, the great elder said: "After you go back, try not to leave the academy in these days. You should understand the truth, right?" But Ye Qiubai said: "Senior, I need to go somewhere else." You guys should practice hard in the academy this time. You all know what Im going to do, and it has a lot to do with me. ?This is entirely his business, and Ye Qiubai doesn''t want Xiaohei and the others to dy their cultivation time. "What''s more, I''m afraid it won''t be too long before the Six Realm Academy exchanges. You just sit in Hungling Academy and wait for Junior Sister Hongying and others toe." Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "Then when the timees..." Ye Qiubai smiled sarcastically: "I will try my best toe back. If I don''te back in time, you don''t need to worry about me." Hearing this, everyone could realize the danger of Ye Qiubai''s trip. ?But looking at Ye Qiubai''s eyes that refused to refuse, he could only swallow what he wanted to say. The prince interrupted at this time: "Brother Ye, if there is danger, you can ask the Mo family for help. The Mo family has hidden strongholds in various parts of Tianji Continent. Brother Mo Ling''s status in the Mo family is still very high. The order he gave you Cards can do a lot of things. Ye Qiubai nodded. Fang Qiong was confused and said: "Prince..." "Don''t call me Prince, call me Jiuxuan." Brother Jiuxuan, Mo Ling can be friends with you, but he is a stranger to us, so he shouldnt be able to do so, right? The prince chuckled lightly and exined: "My friendship with him is only equivalent to an introduction. If it is only to this extent, he will not give you tokens." What really makes him think highly of you is the talent you have shown. ?Everyone nodded. Midway, Jiuxuan, Jiubailu and other members of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty parted ways with Ye Qiubai and others. It took another long time before everyone returned to Hunling Academy. An elder came to ask about the process of the trip, but Tan Zongzhao also knew that Ye Qiubai and the others did not like this kind of thing, so he asked them to leave first and followed the elder to report. After Ye Qiubai took a short rest, he put on Lu Changsheng''s special ck robe and a jade pendant that concealed his aura. He also held the formation scrolls carved into the annihtion formation and so on by Fang Qiong, as well as the scrolls that Mu Fusheng gave him. After writing thousands of talismans, he quietly left the academy. Started the journey of walking alone. Farewell to Ye Qiubai, Xiaoheishishengmufushengfangqiong also began to practice in seclusion. ?The trip to the mausoleum was very fruitful, and we need to retreat to absorb and stabilize our realm. ?Xiao Hei began to absorb the ice flower that was condensed from the origin of ice. After seven days of painful torture. Finally absorbed perfectly! The lines on the secondyer of the Eternal Demonic Body are filled with the origin of ice! ??When the Eternal Demonic Body is turned on, every punch will have a freezing effect! ?Although the realm has not been broken through after absorbing the ice flowers, it is still infinitely close to the middle stage of the ancestral realm. ?However, after taking the body tempering elixirs brought from the mausoleum, I broke through directly! The middle stage of the ancestral realm! ?Shi Sheng once again entered the Star Stone Mountain, using the huge power of the stars to nourish the Star God Jade Pendant, and at the same time feed himself back, and his realm began to break through. Sessfully entered the half-step ancestral realm. Mu Fusheng plunged into the Thunder Sea. Although he still did not move forward, he still did not climb the ranking stone tablet, and was still criticized by other inner court disciples that Mu Fusheng''s talent was not as good as that of his senior brothers. ??However, this has no impact on Mu Fusheng. He is in the outermost ce where there is no one, but he enjoys the treatment in the deepest part of the Thunderstorm Sea... ??He took out the mountain-like wless Hunyuan Stone and continued to absorb it to cultivate his realm. At the same time, he also began to study the demigod-level talisman pen. The pen name of the symbol is the pen of miracles. ?Fang Qiong is in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, absorbing those few demigod-level formation spirits and dozens of formation spirits that are at the peak of the ancestral realm. The power of the formation spirit is too huge, after absorbing 70%. Fang Qiong sessfully entered the ancestral realm! Due to the huge force constantly squeezing Fang Qiong''s body. The fourth level and five internal organs of the Holy Formation Hell Body Skill have finally beenpleted! At this time, Lian Zhi floated out of Fang Qiong''s body, and she was secretly horrified when she saw the changes that had taken ce in Fang Qiong. As expected of a creation formation spirit body, it can actually directly absorb the power of the formation spirit for cultivation. But what kind of technique is this? Did you break through the ancestral realm after absorbing such a huge array spirit energy? Logically speaking, let alone whether others can absorb the energy of the formation spirit for cultivation, if they can absorb it, these few demigod level and dozens of formation spirits at the peak of the ancestral realm will be able to reach the half-step ancestral realm in Fang Qiong. When it is absorbed all at once, the body will be directly bursting! It is also impossible to just break through to the early stage of the ancestral realm. ?Lianzhi shook her head in wonder. Even the Chaos God Dynasty does not have such a genius. I am afraid he can really surpass the people of that era..." Chapter 1387: Lu Changsheng: Want to die Chapter 1387 Lu Changsheng: Wants to die ??There are less than three years left before the Six Worlds Academy exchange. For a monk, three years and ten years are just a snap of the fingers. Its just a matter of shutting up. ?In such a short period of time, if Qingxiao College, which is waiting for a lot of development, wants to represent the mortal world in participating in the Six Realm Academy Exchange, it will be directly eliminated in the first round and be aughing stock. ??Although the mortal world has been filled with immortal energy with the help of the Immortal Realm and Lu Changsheng, after all, it has just begun and the time is too short! ?Hongying and Ning Chenxin, as deans, are not allowed to participate. ?Ten people must be selected for exchanges in the academy. Including Ye Qiubai, there are only seven people, and there is still a substitute, so at least four students must be trained to be able to perform well. At this moment, in the Qingxiao Academy Shaotianyuan Dojo, there are ten students standing. These ten students have been selected from hundreds of Tianjiao students. After training, they still need to go through a round of elimination, leaving only four. people. Including Ye Qiubais disciple, Haotian. Haotian has not dared to ck off in his training over the years. With his excellent talent, hard work far beyond ordinary people, and the swordsmanship left to him by Ye Qiubai, Haotian also followed Ye Qiubai''s footsteps and came to Qingxiao Academy. And became famous in one fell swoop! ?Among the many talented students of Qingxiao College, Haotians name has already resounded throughout the college. These trainings were personally supervised by Mr. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Huangqian. This is an excellent opportunity for yourselves. After all, the gentleman present has the richest experience. Hongying shook her head: "I don''t know." "For the academy and the mortal world, it is also an opportunity to turn around." Mr. ? is responsible for giving guidance on the exercises and some minor deficiencies. Hongying pped her hands: "Okay, let''s get started. These two years will be the most painful and unforgettable two years for you. If you can''t hold on anymore and leave directly, we won''t say anything. Of course, you will lose your spot. " Huang Qian is responsible for tempering their physical bodies. If you achieve your results, you will be famous in the mortal world. The academy will also give you rewards, such as letting the master give you a private sermon. ?Hongying stands still, wearing a red dress. She has the ultimate charm of a woman and a heroic appearance that is difficult for ordinary people to match. Ning Chenxin began to mourn for his senior brother. Then you dare to promise like this without fear of him ming you? ??Except for Haotian, all the students looked at each other in confusion. Haotian was the only one whose expression remained unchanged and his expression was determined. "There is not much time left before the Six Realm Academy exchanges." Hongying said while walking back and forth in front of the ten students: "Four of you will represent Qingxiao Academy...represent the entire mortal world and go out to that martial arts A stage where civilization is extremely prosperous, letspete with the geniuses from all walks of life there! The previous words had already made the ten students present excited. When they heard thest sentence, their breathing became heavier and their eyes became excited! They all gained a lot from listening to Lu Changshengs sermon before. It can be said thatpared to going to the ancient battlefield to find the secret realm and obtain the inheritance, it is better for Lu Changsheng to preach once! Ning Chenxin is responsible for state of mind training. ??It can be said to be the top lineup in the mortal world. Lu Changsheng aside, no one is stronger than the people present. Hongying is responsible for actualbat training. Huang Qian gave a thumbs up. What are you afraid of? I have a senior brother. Huang Qian looked at Hongying and said through a message: "Does he know?" On the other side, the Tianji Continent in the Chaos Realm. Lu Changsheng appeared here. ?Thats right, Lu Changsheng came to the Realm of Chaos. ?However, he did not disturb Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei and the others, nor did he rm anyone. Even people passing by did not see his presence. Lu Changsheng, who had nothing to do, suddenly thought one day that Ye Qiubai and the others would definitely cause trouble in the Chaos Realm. It would be normal if you dont cause trouble. ??However, the distance between the Chaos Realm and the Immortal Realm is very different. Even at Lu Changsheng''s speed, it would still take more than ten breaths of time to break through the space with all his strength. ?At that time, what if those little **** were in danger that they couldn''t contend with, or the jade pendants given to them failed. ?These ten breaths of time are enough to kill them! Whats more, after experiencing the previous events, Lu Changsheng became nervous again. How do you say a sentence? Although I dont like seeing these little **** on weekdays, they are still eggsid by an old hen, and they can be regarded as half of my children! Hmm...there seems to be something wrong? ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and continued to arrange the space nodes without thinking too much. Thats right. ?In order to reach the Chaos Realm in time, Lu Changsheng arranged several space nodes in Tianji Continent. ?This way, as long as those **** call for help, I can rush over as quickly as possible. ?Of course, there is no need for Lu Changsheng to spend two full days just arranging the space nodes. Spatial nodes that crossrge boundaries need to be more stable, right? ??You want to prevent others from discovering it, so you can find the location of the Immortal Realm or destroy the space nodes, right? ??So near the space nodes, not only hidden formations were arranged, but also several killing formations were arranged. ??As long as someone attacks the space node, it will be triggered instantly! ?At the same time, it will also directly destroy the space tunnel leading to the Immortal Realm, and the Immortal Realm will automatically migrate to another ce. Um. This is safe. ?Lu Changsheng wiped his sweat, although there was no sweat. "Huh, I''m so exhausted." Lu Changsheng curled his lips andined: "I don''t know when those little brats will be able to save me some time, and when they will allow me to say sincerely, ''Oh, I have grown up!''. " After thinking about it for a while. ?Lu Changsheng decided to ept his fate and stop having these unrealistic fantasies. ?But fortunately, I have this awareness. Soon, Ning Chenxins message came over. Master, after two years we need Master to preach to four students individually. Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded. Four students? Still preaching alone? Ah, senior sister asked me to say it was senior brothers idea. ?Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and pinched Ren Zhong, almost losing his breath... Want to die...want to... ??If you want to strangle Hong to death...well, let''s strangle Ye Qiubai to death. Its not that I force him to take the me, its mainly because hes used to it. "Forget it." Lu Changsheng stroked his chest, took a deep breath and said, "Go back and rest first." ??But just when Lu Changsheng stepped into the space node. The long-lost voice sounded in my mind. Host triggers main quest Ask the host to go to the Mo family in Tianji Continent to ept disciples Name: Mo Yu Talent: SSS Physique: Soul-controlling Holy Body, the capital of the Great Emperor Reward: Tianshu Soul Controlling Technique, Hundred Machine Operation Technique, Puppet Manual. Lu Changsheng silently withdrew his foot and said, "Can I refuse?" system: Chapter 1388: Mo Jia, Mo Yu Chapter 1388 Mohist, Mo Yu The location of the Mohist family is rarely known. ? And for Lu Changsheng, who had just arrived, it was even more impossible to know. ?However, ording to the way tasks were released by the previous system, since the tasks were only released here, Mo Yu must be not far away from him. When Lu Changsheng was about to let go of his soul and sense his surroundings. A woman then walked into Lu Changsheng''s field of vision. ?The woman has a tall figure, and even if the dark dress is loose, it can''t cover up the hot and concave figure underneath. There is still a hint of childishness on her face. Different from Hongyings heroic appearance and Jiu Egrets noble and elegant appearance, the woman is more sweet and cute. ??Its just that there is a ratherrge-looking puppet tied to her back, but it is extremely inconsistent with her image. The woman also saw Lu Changsheng and couldn''t help being slightly startled and said, "Hey, who are you and why are you here?" ??The woman walked up to Lu Changsheng, put her finger on her lower lip and looked at Lu Changsheng carefully, sometimes frowning and sometimes doubting. ? Bodyguard? He came here just because he thought it was suitable for arranging space nodes. The woman looked at Lu Changsheng with a strange expression after hearing this: "This is one of the Mo family''s strongholds. You are already here, how could you not know?" Lu Changsheng was stunned, "You don''t even know who I am, how dare you take me there?" What''s more, judging from Lu Changsheng''s experience in reading various novels in his previous life, this woman is most likely Mo Yu. Lets see how her character is first. Do you know where the Mo family is? Lu Changsheng asked. Are you from the Mohist family? Then you shouldnt be able to enter here. The woman said in surprise. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng followed him. After doing it for a long time, we have already arrived at the door of someones house! ?Lu Changsheng shook his head. Following behind Mo Yu, he bypassed several formations. Lu Changsheng said nothing. Lu Changsheng knows something. The woman spread her hands, walked around Lu Changsheng and walked forward, saying as she walked: "No one in Tianji Continent dares to provoke the Mo family, and even if they want to attack the Mo family, they will note to a mere stronghold." From the woman''s words, it should be possible to determine that this is the territory of the Mohist family. "Forget it." The woman waved her hand, and then suddenly smiled: "Just right, I forgot to bring my bodyguard. Can you pretend to be my bodyguard and I will take you to the Mo family?" That''s right, if you have the strength to provoke the Mo family, you must go straight to your own family. What''s the use ofing to the stronghold. In order to prevent Mo Yu from doubting his strength, Lu Changsheng deliberately encountered several formations. Pretend to be restrained and attacked. Mo Yu "rescued" Lu Changsheng once again. He couldn''t help but rolled his eyes angrily, put his hands on his hips and said, "Be careful. You are my bodyguard now. If others see you, it won''t be a loss of my face." Well." Brother, it seems that your strength is not good. Remember not to run around in the future. Running around in this chaotic world will cause trouble. Mo Yu kindly reminded: "It''s time to go to Mo''s house, so don''t say anything and pretend to be an expert. If something happens, I''ll protect you!" ?Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded. ?Hmm, quite loyal. ??The Moh family is indeed the number one force in the Tianji Continent. Even if it is a stronghold, there are countless formations around it, and it is extremely hidden. ?While using a bark-like token to stick on an illusion array, a scene like a small vige appeared in front of Lu Changsheng''s eyes. ?But even if the magic array is not opened, Lu Changsheng can still clearly see the whole vige. At this moment, there was an old man with a cane standing at the entrance of the vige. The old man had a kind look on his face, and behind him stood a young man with a proud face. I didnt expect that our family would send the eldestdy to inspect this time. I wonder if there are other important things to exin? ?The young man also had fiery eyes when he looked at Mo Yu. Mo Yu waved his hand and said, "Nothing important. I just came to see how the puppet making went." The Mohist operating model is very strict. Our family will only focus on making high-level puppets for our own use. The middle and low-level puppets sold externally in exchange for resources are made from thousands of strongholds below. This is also an important source of ie for the Mohist family, ounting for 70% of the entire Mohist family''s economy! So we attach great importance to this. Every year, people are sent to inspect the production of puppets in the stronghold. ?It also prevents people from taking advantage of it. The old man''s expression did not change much, but the young man behind him frowned slightly. ?Although it was very secretive, Lu Changsheng still noticed it. There is no time to run away, something must have happened. Okay, then Ill take the eldestdy to have a look? The old man smiled. Mo Yu nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "Lead the way." Watching Mo Yu walk in, Lu Changsheng also followed behind Mo Yu. ??The young man stopped in front of Lu Changsheng and said calmly: "This is an important ce of the Mo family. Non-direct members are not allowed to enter." ?Lu Changsheng said nothing and looked at this person calmly. ??The young man was also a little annoyed when he saw Lu Changsheng''s indifferent gaze. He was about to say something when he heard Mo Yu''s voice, pressing down on him. He is my bodyguard. What, do you have any objection? The young man said hurriedly: "But after all, he is not from our Mohist family, and he does not have the blood of the Mohist family flowing in his body. The rules cannot be broken, miss!" "It''s okay if I say yes, why don''t you go to my house and sue me!" Mo Yu said angrily. ??The young man''s face darkened, and he felt secretly resentful, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the face of Mo Yu''s identity. At this time, the old man came out to smooth things over. "Okay, since the eldestdy said it''s okay, then it''s okay. This matter is not considered a confidential matter in the Mo family." As the old man spoke, he looked at Lu Changsheng carefully. He seemed to see Lu Changsheng''s strength and breathed a sigh of relief. ?Of course, the strength that the old man could see was because Lu Changsheng deliberately controlled his aura to be lower than Mo Yu''s. Under the leadership of the old man, Mo Yu and Lu Changsheng walked into a cave. After walking through the long stairs, the field of vision in front of you instantly broadened! There is a cave below! ??A lot of puppets are standing below, and its so dark that I cant count how many there are! And among therge number of puppets, people were constantly shuttled among them, checking the parts of the puppets. The old man smiled and said: "ording to the requirements of our family, we have made three thousand puppets of the God Lord realm and five hundred puppets of the God Emperor realm this year." Mo Yu nodded and said, "But I remember that you applied for a lot of materials from mest year. ording to the quantity of materials, you shouldn''t only produce this much, right?" Speaking of this, Mo Yu looked at the old man and smiled slightly. That slightly childish face revealed a sophistication that seemed to prate everything at this moment. Chapter 1389: Lu Changsheng: It’s not difficult. Chapter 1389 Lu Changsheng: This is not difficult. In this world, generally if you send someone to investigate in person, you will definitely know the truth of the matter in advance. How to say something? When asked about this sentence, it is usually asked with an answer. I came here, saying I was checking the progress, but actually I came here to question. ?The old man naturally knew this, otherwise he would not have allowed Mo Yu to bring Lu Changsheng in with him. What for? ??The old man''s brows changed from his previous charity, and his expression instantly turned dark and cold. His eyes were extremely gloomy, and when the corners of his mouth were raised, there were wrinkles and he looked extremely ferocious. Miss, you should never risk your life ande here in person. Hearing this, Mo Yu sneered and said, "Why, are you still asking me to turn a blind eye?" The family has been losing a lot of materials every year over the years. Do you think the family is unaware of it? The old manughed a few times and said, "It''s just such a small amount of materials, but it''s nothing to me, right? The people below us are doing dirty work, why don''t we be allowed to make more money?" ??The Mohist disciples were unable to activate the puppets, so they lost almost half of theirbat effectiveness! ??But if it is not stopped, other strongholds will begin to follow suit, and the cumtive effect will be a huge hidden danger for the Mohist family! "Hey, you are quite loyal." Mo Yu smiled bitterly and said: "After all, this is a family matter of my Mo family, and I dragged you into it, so I feel a little sorry that you died here with me inexplicably. " ?This kind of hidden danger must be nipped in the cradle! Forget it, now that youve been discovered, we cant let you walk out of here alive. The crutch in the old mans hand mmed towards the ground! As if sending some kind of signal, dozens of people appeared next to the puppet below, and they used their souls to control the puppet. Thousands of puppets below began to move, and they all locked their eyes on Mo. On Yu and Lu Changsheng. After saying that, Mo Yu untied the huge puppet on his back, loosened the white bandage on it, and then formed a seal with his hands. Arge amount of soul power in his body began to flow into the huge puppet''s eyebrows like a wave. ! ??And Mo Yu''s expression also changed, his body paused, and the power of his soul began to be suppressed! ??The Mohist family has been able to stand in the Tianji Continent for millions of years without falling. It has a set of extremely strict rules both externally and internally. "You know what you know. Even if the eldestdy is put back, we will still be dead. Now we will kill you, let''s disband the stronghold and leave Tianji Continent." The old man sneered: "With our level of making puppets, where are we? They can all find a habitat. ?Hmm, he has a good personality. Mo Yu''s face gradually darkened, he quietly took a step back, walked to Lu Changsheng''s side and whispered softly: "I will cover you then, remember to leave first." Indeed, this bit of material is nothing to the Mohist family, which has arge family and great business. "You can''t escape." Mo Yu shook his head and smiled: "Maybe you can''t kill me either." The powerful aura swept across the entire underground in! Seeing this, the old man smiled and struck the ground with his cane again. With his body as the center, a huge magic circle suddenly unfolded! Mo Yu did not panic. He remained calm on his sweet face and said calmly: "Do you think my family won''t know after you kill me?" Covering the entire underground in! A gleam of light began to gradually appear in the puppet''s eyes. Lu Changsheng nodded secretly. But nothing happens to others! "Miss, do you think we won''t have any preparations after learning that you areing?" The old man sneered and said: "Miss''s soul-controlling holy body is indeed extraordinary, but it is a pity that it has not been fully developed. We only need to transfer your soul to it." Even if you suppress it with all your strength, you won''t be able to effectively activate the puppet." Lu Changsheng said amusedly: "What about you?" ? Judging from what Mo Yu has done along the way, it seems a bit unreliable. First of all, they are too nervous and dont care whether they have traps or not. ?Just like that, he came in recklessly. And it seems that he likes to be nosy... Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Its not Ye Qiubai again, is it? ?Although the old man didn''t hear the conversation between the two, he could guess some of it: "Don''t worry, none of you can leave. I asked the eldestdy and your guards toe in together to catch them all." The old man smiled sinisterly and said: "The entrance to the cave has been blocked. No one can get out from here without my warrant." Then he waved his hand and said: "Go ahead, don''t hold back, kill them as quickly as possible, don''t cause any trouble!" After saying this, dozens of people below controlled the puppets at the same time, and the thousands of puppets immediately attacked in the direction of Mo Yu and Lu Changsheng! Mo Yu stepped forward and stopped in front of Lu Changsheng, saying: "Don''t worry, I will take you out!" "How to bring it?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said with a smile: "The entrance to the cave is blocked, and it seems that you are no match for the opponent now. Why, do you still have a trump card?" Of course there are trump cards. It just takes time to activate, but unfortunately the other party will not give her the time to activate at all. ?Just when Mo Yu was hesitating, Lu Changsheng patted her shoulder and walked in front of her. Looking at those thousands of puppets rushing towards them, their expressions remained unchanged! The old man sneered and said: "Why, your bodyguard''s aura is weaker than that of the eldestdy. He must not have been beyond the early stage of the ancestral realm, right? Or do you want to show your loyalty?" "Listen to my advice. There is no need to show loyalty to a dying person. After death, there will be nothing. What do you want from that thing? Loyalty is the least valuable thing in the world of chaos!" Mo Yu also smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry for involving you." ?Lu Changsheng ignored the old man and said to Mo Yu: "None of us can die." Cant die? ?Mo Yu was stunned. The old man evenughed wildly. ??Lu Changsheng looked at the huge puppet brought by Mo Yu! ?This puppet is probably more powerful than these thousands of puppets. ?Hmm... And if you want to ept a disciple like Mo Yu who is good at puppetry in the future, you need to understand how to control a puppet and what its internal structure is like. Then you can make a replica of it. Thinking of this, a golden light shot out from Lu Changsheng''s eyes! Falled directly on top of the giant puppet! ?Mo Yu and the old man were both stunned. What do you want to do? ??Is it possible that you, a person without Mohist blood, also want to control a puppet? Do you understand how delicate the soul control and unique control methods are required? Click But at this moment, the giant puppet''s hand suddenly raised. Lu Changsheng suddenly nodded: "Oh, so that''s it. But it doesn''t seem to be very precise? Why is the structure so rough?" The old man looked horrified. Mo Yus face was stunned, and his sweet face was full of disbelief. ??Is it possible that you are the long-lost illegitimate son of the Moh family? Chapter 1390: How about you become my teacher? Chapter 1390 How about you be my teacher? Each puppet will spend a lot of effort on controlling the hub when it is made. This is also the most top-secret thing for every puppet master. After all, the puppet is controlled by the power of the soul, and once the control hub is too crude, all it takes is a person with a soul that is more powerful than the person controlling the puppet, or someone with a simr soul, to break the hub at will. The soul mark of his soul took control of the puppet! This is an extremely terrifying thing for a puppet master. Puppet is the main attack method of a puppet master. ??The puppet master who loses his puppet is like a swordsman without a sword, a swordsman without a knife, a butcher without a bone-cutting knife... As the top force, the Mohists are also famous in the world of chaos for their puppets. The control hub is naturally extremelyplex. ?But Lu Changsheng took control directly and looked particrly rxed. ?This is no wonder. Although the control hub is very sophisticated andplicated, for a person of Lu Changsheng''s level, it is nothing at all. It can be said that you hold a handle in your hand. The old man''s face was extremely ugly, and Mo Yu''s face was even more shocked. Generally speaking, they pretend to be pigs and eat tigers to the enemy. The old man looked at this scene with a gloomy face, and waved his hand: "I have just taken control of the puppets, but I am definitely not able to fully control them. I will use my full strength to kill them on the spot!" The more I think about it, the angrier I get! Billions of dots! Mo Yu thought of what he had told Lu Changsheng before to be careful, and his face turned red for a moment. The old man''s face darkened. Mo Yu puffed up his mouth like a small puffer fish and said, "You haven''t been hiding your strength before, right?" A little bit? ?Seeing that Lu Changsheng was not satisfied with this, Mo Yu was almost speechless. ??Yes, this is also the shoring of the puppet. It has an absolute upper limit. Only the puppet master can increase the upper limit of the puppet. ??The giant puppet burst out with an extremely powerful sense of oppression at this moment! ??As Lu Changsheng continued to pour soul power into it, the giant puppet punched forward! ??A huge force turned into a shock wave and directly shattered dozens of puppets that rushed forward! Mo Yu was also stunned. ??Mo Yu''s current state is only in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. Being able to control the puppets at the peak of the ancestral realm also relies entirely on the ability of the soul-controlling holy body. How does this kind of soul perception achieve this? ?Lu Changsheng nodded, looked at the puppet with dissatisfaction and said, "But this restriction seems a bit big. The puppet can only disy the strength of that level." ?But what about Lu Changsheng? It''s just that she encountered them by chance on the roadside, and they didn''t look very powerful. ?Then he covered his face with his hands, squatted on the ground, and made that shameful cry... As a result, friendly parties were also affected? ?Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "You just hid it a little bit?" Even the outermost formation traps can be stepped on several times in a row. ?The ck puppet was like a ck cloud looming over the environment, attacking Lu Changsheng and Mo Yu! When Lu Changsheng saw this, his pupils moved slightly, and instructions were transmitted to the giant puppet along with the power of the soul. Is this your first time using a puppet? Its too inefficient to continue like this, lets try this... How is this? ?? Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng''s movements and saw that there were actually different powers of rules in Lu Changsheng''s body that were integrated into the puppet! ?At this moment, the puppet made overwhelming clicking sounds everywhere! ?Lu Changsheng was also slightly startled. I have already put in my strength, why cant I still bear it? ??This puppet is a bit ipetent, isn''t it? So, Lu Changsheng thought about transferring all the power of rules that had been injected into the puppet''s body to his right arm, so that at least it would not be broken. At that time, Mo Yu will have to make himself pay... Do it as you say, when all the power to control the rules is gathered in the right arm of the puppet. Click click click click! Cracks appeared one after another! The huge power of rules begins to overflow! Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the army of puppets that were constantly charging towards him. ??Make a slight stroke with your finger. ??The giant puppet actually tore off his right arm with his left hand! Then he was thrown into the puppet army like a grenade! ?Lu Changsheng took a step back and came to Mo Yu, who was protected by a barrier. Under the old man''s dazed gaze and Mo Yu''s doubtful gaze. ??Dozens of cracks on the right arm bloomed with colorful rules of light! Boom, boom, boom! A huge roar swept across the entire underground in! ??Mo Yu couldn''t help but cover his eyes with his arms. ?This light of rulessts as long as a stick of incense. ??When Mo Yu opened his eyes and put down his arms, his eyes were dull as he looked at the scene in front of him that seemed to turn into nothingness. In front of me, the thousands of puppets of the Divine Lord and Divine Emperor realm have all disappeared. ?At the same time, not even the scum of the dozens of people and old men who controlled the puppets were left. Even the original underground in has been expanded countless times, and you can''t even see the end at a nce! Looking down, the bottom has turned into a huge pit, which is like an abyss... ??The power of endless rules is still flowing in the air, and it crackles like lightning from time to time... Slowly, Mo Yu shifted his gaze to Lu Changsheng''s back. Lu Changsheng looked at the scene in front of him, touched his chin, frowned and said, "Well... although this puppet has limitations, it is still useful in special moments." For example, if a ban is ced in it, in case it cannot be defeated, the ban can be unlocked, and then arge amount of rule power and fairy energy will pour into it, and it can be used as a mobile self-destructing infantry..." ??This move is absolutely something no one would expect, and it mainly focuses on surprise! At that time, arrange a division of self-destruction troops... ?Lu Changsheng couldnt help but nod, this trick is definitely feasible! At this time, Mo Yu interrupted Lu Changsheng''s thoughts from behind, "Senior, are you... hiding it a little too deeply?" ?This kind of strength is probably close to that of my father... That is, the current head of the Moh family. Lu Changsheng turned around and looked at Mo Yu, saying: "It''s okay, okay, that was all my strength just now. Look, my breath is a little weak now." ?Mo Yu felt it a little bit, and it was indeed like this. But she still felt something was wrong in her heart... She always felt that Lu Changsheng had definitely not exerted his full strength yet! ?But I dont want that much. Mo Yu showed off his little tiger teeth and said with a sweet smile: "Thank you, senior, otherwise I would have been in trouble this time. I owe senior a favor!" The favor can be returned now. Lu Changsheng said. "Ah?" Mo Yu said quickly: "How can I pay it back? Can I help senior now?" Lu Changsheng nodded: "How about you be my teacher?" Chapter 1391: Take Mo Yu as a disciple and erase the traces Chapter 1391 epting Mo Yu as a disciple and erasing traces "Huh?" Mo Yu was stunned, his mouth opened involuntarily, looking a little at a loss. ?Apprenticeship? Senior, you want to ept me as your disciple? Mo Yu was confused. Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Of course you can refuse." ??Hey, if the other party refuses, then it doesnt count as viting the mission rules, right? What''s more, he didn''t pretend to be too weak or anything. ?Just when Lu Changsheng was thinking about this. ??Mo Yu knelt down on his knees and bowed to Lu Changsheng! Master! "Hmm, good disciple...huh?!" Lu Changsheng''s eyes widened. What, you agree? ???Mo Yulian''s entire soul-controlling body has not been developed yet! After 10% is developed. ??And its a technique that ispletely targeted at the Soul Controlling Holy Body! It can be said that the two canplement each other. ?Hmm, reasonable. In a matter of seconds, a huge amount of information poured into Mo Yu''s mind like a torrent! Information about the Tianshu Soul Control Technique and the Art of Hundred Machine Exercises was introduced into it. Without the Soul Controlling Holy Body, one cannot practice Tianshu Soul Controlling Technique. ??Anyway, there are already so many troublemakers, and there is no shortage of this one. At worst, with some trainingter, maybe he can be like Mu Fusheng. At this time, the sound of the system also appeared in my mind. ?His finger pointed at the center of Mo Yu''s eyebrows. The strong man knows everything. Mo Yu stood up and said with a smile, Besides, Master just now is very skilled at controlling puppets! ording to the above statement. Generally speaking, Tianshu Soul Control Technique is also an instruction manual for developing the Soul Control Sacred Body. ??While Mo Yu endured the severe pain in his soul, he also felt extremely horrified by the effects of these two techniques! ?Tianshu Soul Control Technique is a skill. Without Tianshu Soul Controlling Technique, the power of the Soul Controlling Holy Body cannot be fully exerted! Lu Changsheng thought he could still make up for it, so he said, "I don''t know anything about puppets." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Mo Yu and said, "In that case, I''ll give you something as a apprenticeship ceremony." Its okay, our family specializes in making puppets. Congrattions to the host forpleting the task, the reward has been distributed Then why did you agree? "Because the master is very powerful and helped me solve such a big trouble. Since the master wants me to repay the favor, I agree." But I dont know how to make puppets. ?Lu Changsheng was about to cry, but there was nothing he could do now, so he had to ept it. Mo Yu was able to control his soul and turn it into threads, prating everywhere! At the same time, the power of the soul will also increase significantly. ?This is also just in line with the subsequent skill of performing hundreds of machines. As you be more proficient in Baiji Drilling, you will be able to control more and more puppets at the same time! In the future, you will even be able to control thousands of puppets tounch different attacks at the same time! Generally speaking, a more powerful puppet master can control more puppets. But they can only control the puppet to perform the same attack. Rather than being able to do this, he does that. Hundred-machine operation can make each puppet do different things. Even the deeper you practice, the further the distance you can control! There is a sentence above. Cultivation is so deep that you can cross space! In other words, you will be able to control an army of thousands of puppets to attack the forces of another world without leaving home! ?This is just one part of the art of performing a hundred machines. Another point is that this technique can not only control puppets, but also can control other things, whether they have souls or souls, whenbined with Tianshu Soul Control Technique. As long as Mo Yu''s skills are strong and his soul power is strong enough. It took half a day for Mo Yu to fully receive the information of these two techniques. Although I was panting heavily, sweating profusely, and feeling extremely tired. But Mo Yu''s eyes were still full of excitement and disbelief. "Master, who are you?" Mo Yu raised his head, looked at Lu Changsheng and said doubtfully: "Not even the Mo family has the levels of these two techniques, and I am afraid that the entire Tianji Continent cannot use them..." ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "I got it by ident when I was wandering around a few years ago. It just so happens that I don''t practice puppetry, so I gave it to you." Mo Yu said with a smile: "Master, your reason for epting a disciple is so far-fetched. I even suspect that you have nned it before you met me." Lu Changsheng red and said, "How is that possible!" ?This is really impossible, it is really a coincidence... By the way, I have this for you too. ?Lu Changsheng took out a volume of notes and handed it to Mo Yu. ?However, the contents have also been engraved in Lu Changsheng''s mind, and then he can try to see if the n he thought of is feasible. Self-destructive infantry corps...its exciting just thinking about it! Mo Yu took it and took a look. It was engraved with four vague handwritings from the puppet''s handwriting. When he opened it, his face suddenly became serious, and even the little tiger teeth became restrained! The above records are methods for making different types of puppets. "The method of making these puppets... is too sophisticated, and it has far exceeded the production technology of our Mo family! If it can really be realized, just say that the power of the puppet I am carrying can be increased by at least 50%! " But when I wanted to turn to the next page, I found that I couldnt turn it at all. ??Im afraid that with my current soul strength, Im not capable of watching what happens next... Not waiting for Lu Changsheng to say anything. Mo Yu reacted quickly and said: "Oh, by the way, I will never give these two spells and notes to anyone else! Not even the Mo family, not even my father!" After speaking, he raised his hands and said, "I swear!" Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "I believe in you." When Mo Yu smiled and was about to put down his hand, Lu Changsheng said again: "How about you make an oath?" So, Mo Yu stared at Lu Changsheng with resentful eyes. After he finished swearing, he pouted and said, "Master, you don''t believe me." "How is that possible? It doesn''t happen. I just want to test whether there will be any disaster under the ground after you swear the oath." Is that so? Absolutely true. "All right." After the two of them finished handling the matters here, they walked towards the ground. ?Stepping out of the cave entrance, I saw the young man still standing outside the cave entrance. ?Seeing the two people walking out intact, their expressions were a little startled and uncertain. Its no wonder that he doesnt know whats going on underground. ??After Lu Changsheng entered, he isted all the atmosphere underground from the outside world. "you?!" Lu Changsheng looked at Mo Yu and said, "What are you going to do?" Mo Yu thought for a while and said, "Just trap them here. I will notify people from the Mo family to finish them off. When the timees, they will be brought back to my family for questioning!" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, and then trapped everyone in the stronghold in a room under Mo Yu''s dull gaze. Then he pointed at the hole with a snap of his fingers. ??Boom! The entire cave entrance, including the ground, began to shake! All traces are erased at this moment! Lu Changsheng then pped his hands and said, "Okay, it''s safe. Are youing with me now?" Mo Yu thought for a while and said with a smile: "Of course I''ll follow the master!" Chapter 1392: Mo Yu’s first lesson (15) Chapter 1392 Mo Yus first lesson (15) The Mohists were very efficient. ?After Mo Yu contacted the family, many powerful people came to investigate the stronghold here and make a major change of senior personnel. Far away from the stronghold, Mo Yu and Lu Changsheng were practicing while walking. First, Lu Changsheng nned to investigate the division of forces in the Chaos Realm and its specific situation. After all, we will inevitablye to the Realm of Chaos in the future, and there is no doubt that Ye Qiubai and his group of **** will cause trouble. Second, Mo Yu was also trying to digest the two top techniques given by Lu Changsheng. While practicing, he asked Lu Changsheng how to practice these two techniques. After Mo Yu stopped practicing for a while, he looked at Lu Changsheng, his face suddenly fell, and said: "Master, there was no need for you to take action when we were at the stronghold. The family allowed me toe here and protected me." ?Lu Changsheng pretended, as if he didn''t know. The elder of the family has been secretly protecting me, so I said I could protect you. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Goodbye now, let''s talk about itter. I''m afraid I''ll get into a lot of trouble if I go now." Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "You have to be careful. If I make such a big noise down there, it will definitely attract the attention of the outside world, so I have arranged the formation in advance." Its best to be able to hide your strength, which your priest brother has done well. Lu Changsheng pointed at himself and said, "Well, I was the one who arranged the istion formation." "But for some reason, I suddenly couldn''t contact the Great Elder when I was underground, as if everything was isted. It''s probably that the people at the stronghold expected it and prepared istion formations in advance." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked serious. He leaned close to Mo Yu''s face, raised his finger and taught with great seriousness: "Since you now worship me as your teacher, this is the first lesson I will teach you." Then lets go find them? Mo Yu said excitedly. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s face was a little tangled and hesitant. He nced at Mo Yu and then said, "Let your family members stop investigating..." ?Hmm, by the way, arrange a few more space nodes, just in case. When you go out, no matter how powerful you are, how powerful your background is, or how talented you are, you must remember one thing: there are people outside the world and there is a sky above you! Before, Lu Changsheng introduced her senior brothers and sisters to Mo Yu. ?Lu Changsheng nodded. Lets wander around the Tianji Continent first and understand the situation here before talking about it. Mo Yu said in shock: "Right, right! I said that I can''t contact the Great Elder, but the formation can iste the Great Elder''s perception and sound transmission. They must have secretly defected to some big force. I also told the Great Elder I told you that they will definitely start investigating after they return. Why? Mo Yus face was dull and he looked at Lu Changsheng stupidly. Lu Changsheng nodded, "There is indeed an istion formation." Mo Yu''s eyes shone and he asked curiously: "I remember Master said that Senior Brother and the others are in the Realm of Chaos now, right?" "So you must be cautious and cautious in whatever you do. If you can''t help it, don''t take action. Even if you have to take action, you should try your best to investigate the opponent''s strength in advance and make sure there is no old man behind him. Then use thunderous means to take action. Deal with the opponent without leaving any trace!" Mo Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry: "With Master''s strength, even if people from outside rush in, you can easily handle it, right?" "so what?" Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, "Why? The emergence of an array master of this level in Tianji Continent is a big deal!" One of the three great dynasties, the Xuanwu Dynasty. ?In a hall with arge number of basalt sculptures ced on both sides, a line of blood emerged from the eyebrows of the basalt sculptures, and they immediately converged on a naked man in the center of the hall. At this time, the man opened his eyes, with blood-red resentment in his eyes, and gritted his teeth and said: "I will definitely make you pay the price!" There was a sense of tearing in the low roar, and just by the tone of his voice, you could tell how much resentment the Holy Son Xuanming had. At this moment, the pce door opened, and a burly man wearing a dark royal robe walked in. He looked at Holy Son Xuanming and said lightly: "This time you are a blessing in disguise. The secret technique of blood escape destroyed your physical body, and the Xuanwu statue helped you regain your body." Shape and be stronger. You are the only person in our Xuanwu Dynasty who has opened up the Xuanming bloodline in so many years. You must keep your mind clear. If you have any inner demons, go and deal with them. Saint Son Xuanming nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed the resentment slightly, and then said: "I need to get used to this body first." ??The burly man nodded happily, "It can be considered a growth." The Nine Dragons Dynasty. Few people visit Bailong Vi, and few people can step inside. Prince Jiuxuan is one of them. Jiuxuan was seen sitting in the pavilion, looking at the woman watering the garden. ?The white dress seemed to be unstained by the mud in the world, and her long hair was dragged by two maids to prevent it from falling to the ground. Just looking at that little bit of profile can make you feel stunning. Sister, your contact with Brother Mu has been cut off? Have you not contacted you since the Princes Mausoleum? Jiuxuan said: Brother Mu didnt take the initiative to contact you either? Jiu Egret chuckled and shook his head. "Ah? Brother Mu, he is so cruel!" Jiuxuan covered his forehead and smiled bitterly: "If this were other people in the Chaos Realm, I''m afraid they would be eager to meet you every day, Sister Huang." No, have you ever given up drugs? "Some things cannot be forced." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "What''s more, my cause and effect are closely connected with him. Even if we don''t contact him, we will eventually meet." And, I have a hunch that this day will not be too far away. Jiu Xuan casually walked on the stone stairs, resting his head on his hands, and said with a smile: "How is it possible? There has been nothing important recently, and you don''t keep in touch with each other. How can we meet?" However, as soon as she finished speaking, a maid trotted in and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Royal Highness the Princess, there may be something that requires your intervention." "What''s up?" When the maid has finished speaking. Jiuxuan looked at Jiubailu with a dull expression. Jiu Bailu handed the watering can to the maid and then looked at Jiu Xuan. He chuckled and said, "It seems that my hunch is quite urate." Jiuxuan had to admire him. At this moment, in Hunling Academy. All the direct disciples and inner court disciples gathered in a square. Everyone standing in the square did not dare to speak loudly, but all looked at the high tform above. ?Eight people were already standing there. Including the five inner dean elders, as well as the great elder who was recently awarded the position of vice dean and two other vice dean. ??However, there is still a vacant ce among them. Quietly, an old man suddenly appeared among the elder of the inner dean and the three deputy deans. The exchange between colleges in Tianji Continent is about to begin, and it is also the key to selecting and participating in the six-world collegepetition. I hope you are ready. ? ============ PS: Yesterdays plus todays plus a chapter owed a few days ago. Five more chapters today. Chapter 1393: Substitute (25) Chapter 1393 Substitute (25) The world of Chaos is veryrge, and the distribution of forces isplicated. Naturally, there are so many forces in the academy. Even if we take out the Tianji Continent alone, there are still hundreds of academy forces. And Hunling Academy is the leader among them. In the square, Tan Zongzhao stood next to Mu Fusheng and Xiao Heishisheng Fangqiong and exined: "The Six Realms Academy Exchange. The Chaos Realm will produce Sifang Academy, and each continent will elect a representative of one academy." If you want topete for this spot, you must pass the screening in advance and defeat all the academy forces in Tianji Continent. Xiao Hei frowned and said, "Didn''t I say that there are hundreds of academy forces in Tianji Continent? Wouldn''t it be too time-consuming to defeat them all?" Maple Leaf said helplessly: "I would like to challenge them one by one, but other college forces also thought it was a waste of time, so they divided Tianji Continent into four sections, divided into four regions by southeast, northwest, and each region first decided There is one winner, and then the winners from the four regions continue topete to determine the final winner. And our Hunling Academy belongs to the north. ?The old man standing between the vice-dean and the elders is the dean of Hunling Academy, Zhao Jinshan. Tan Zongzhao also knew it, so he exined from the side: "The ancient sage, at that time, was a man of **** who could overpower all the direct disciples of the academy and could not lift their heads. He broke countless records and maintained countless records." But even so, he still ranks second in strength among the students in the academy. The name of the ancient saint can be said to be known to everyone in Hunling Academy. Tan Zongzhao also said with a solemn expression: "I didn''t expect him toe back." First of all, the mainpetition students are Gusheng, Qin Chi, Tan Zongzhao, Fengye, Si Tingyu, Ling Yu, Xing Wei, Zeng Huan, Qi Mo, Xiang Shu. ??Moreover, because Zhao Jinshan had countless disciples. ?However, it is still a bit unfamiliar to Mu Fusheng and the other four. ??Zhao Jinshan has a strong prestige both in Hunling Academy and in the outside world. ?With Zhao Jinshans seniority and connections, Hunling Academys status in Tianji Continent will also rise. ?Although many people have left Chaos Academy, they have also established sects outside, or have be well-known and powerful people. Although I rejected the elders and deans, I did not join other forces. At that time, countless first-rate forces in the entire Tianji Continent sent invitations to the Ancient Sage, and all of them were rejected. ??The moment the dean appeared, everyone stopped the discussion temporarily and raised their heads to look at the old man with reverence. Not only does he have great strength, he is also one of the people who stand at the top of Tianji Continent. It can be said that the world is full of peaches and plums! After many years of experience, I never thought I woulde back to participate in college exchanges! Even Qin Chi, who was standing behind Dean Zhao Jinshan, had a fighting spirit on his face! The student strength ranks first, undisputed first! Among them, Qin Chi is the direct descendant of the dean and is extremely powerful. When everyone heard the words "Old Sage", their pupils could not help but shrink suddenly. At this moment, Zhao Jinshan showed a smile that made everyone feelfortable and friendly, waved his hand and said: "This exchange in the academy is still the same as usual, with ten regr students and four substitutes. And the selection conditions They are all rmended by the elders and vice-presidents. ??He was also the owner of Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard before Yucheng. At that time, countless elders and even the dean wanted to take him as a disciple, but they all refused, and then went out to practice. ?Even the emperor of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty once asked Zhao Jinshan for advice. Xiao Hei grinned: "That looks very strong. I wonder if there is a chance to fight with him." Maple Leaf smiled bitterly at the side: "With your current strength, I''m afraid you are still no match for the Ancient Sage. The Ancient Sage is also a monster in actualbat, and he can also cross the border to challenge the proud ones." "But where are they? Why didn''t you see them?" Shi Sheng looked around, but he didn''t see anyone who fit such a personality. Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "The ancient saint''s temperament is very withdrawn. I guess he will not show up until the moment when the exchange officially begins." When the mainpetition students were announced, the students who were not selected were looking at it eagerly. Zhao Jinshan. ??Characters who can participate in exchanges in the academy, even if they are substitutes, can be famous in Tianji Continent! At the same time, there are generous rewards and excellent training opportunities. These are what they pursue. Who doesnt want his reputation to be more famous? ??Isnt cultivation just for longevity, for power and wealth, and to make your name resound throughout this world? Oh, Mu Fusheng is not. ?And neither is Lu Changsheng... At this time, Zhao Jinshan said with a smile: "Next are the substitutes, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, and Fang Qiong." Everyone sighed slightly, but they were also convinced. ?Judging from what Xiaohei and the others have aplished during this period, whether it is breaking the records of the Heavenly Alchemy Tower, the Star Stone Mountain, or the Prince''s Tomb. All showed impressive strength. But the only thing they couldn''t understand was Mu Fusheng. ??Almost everyone has set their sights on Mu Fusheng. He has not even entered the rankings of Storm Thunder Sea, and is even on the outermost side. Why was he chosen as a substitute? Is it possible that he was chosen to run with him because he and Xiao Hei Shisheng were together? Mu Fusheng and others also did not expect that they would be selected. ?So much so that Mu Fusheng ignored the gazes gathered around him. What''s going on? Why are they substitutes? What''s more, hadn''t they already called the chief elder...oh no, now they have to call the vice-president. Didnt he say that they would represent Qingxiao Academy in the war? ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but look at Tan Zongzhao. Tan Zongzhao smiled and said: "The substitutes can be reced at that time. Master means that if you participate as substitutes, more resources can be arranged for you in the future." "Isn''t Brother Shi going to enter the Star Tower at the same time? Although no one is saying it now, when the timees when you represent Qingxiao Academy in the war, people will definitely talk about it." Now I am participating as a substitute. If Hunling College forms a cooperative rtionship with Qingxiao College in the future, it will not affect the reputation of the college, the master, and you. In other words, the recement is only temporary. For the sake of the future. Otherwise, if you think about it, Xiaohei and the others have used the resources of Hunling College and will represent other colleges in thepetition in the future. Isn''t this a betrayal? At that time, the reputation of the great elder who chartered them to join the academy, as well as Tan Zongzhao, and even the entire academy will be damaged. Mu Fusheng suddenly understood. Unexpectedly, I thought about it a lot. After that, Zhao Jinshan announced that he would set off in three days, and left here together with the vice president and the elders. Tan Zongzhao looked at Shi Sheng and said with a smile: "Brother Shi,e with me. Master asked me to take you there." ?Shi Sheng nodded. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, returned to Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard with Xiao Hei Fangqiong amidst the dissatisfied eyes of everyone. ??When they arrived outside Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, Mu Fusheng grabbed Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong. At the same time, he took out the talisman and seal in his hand and looked at the No. 1 Courtyard with a solemn expression. Chapter 1394: The people in the courtyard fight against the ancient saint! (35) Chapter 1394 The people in the courtyard fight against the ancient saint! (35) ??When Mu Fusheng took the lead in making a strange move, Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong also stopped one after another, staring at the door in front of them, frowning slightly. "There is someone." Fang Qiong said bluntly: "How did he get in?" ?Each Tianzihao courtyard will have a special opening method, and this opening method needs to be engraved with the power of the owner''s soul. Only the owner of the courtyard can open it at will. It can be said that no one except the owner can step into it, unless someone with a super level forcibly breaks through it! Who could it be? Mu Fusheng also wanted to observe it and took out some talismans and seals. ?Xiao Hei pushed the door open and walked in directly. Mu Fusheng didn''t even hold back, so he had to look helpless and follow quickly with a look of vignce in his eyes. ?Fang Qiong is also ready to activate the formation at any time. When the three of them entered the courtyard, they saw a man wearing a straw hat lying on a stone bench with his bare feet and his head in his hands, holding a grass root torn off from the side in his mouth. "Hey, are you the new master of Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard?" The man raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stood up and looked at everyone, took off his straw hat and said with a smile: "I remember who it was before... Yucheng?" Xiao Hei, who has reached the middle stage of the ancestral realm, now urgently needs to have a hearty fight with the strong. Fang Qiong said from the side: "Yucheng is dead." ??Xiao Hei grinned and said, "I heard that Brother Gu Sage is very strong." Can we discuss it? Xiao Hei stood in front of the Ancient Sage at this time. Okay, senior brother''s bad habit has returned again. At this moment, Mu Fusheng whispered: "Ancient Saint." "He''s dead." The man scratched his weed-like hair and said calmly, "It seems that he has offended someone he shouldn''t have." At the same time, he can enter and leave Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard at will. In addition to his superb strength, he is very familiar with this courtyard. There is only one person who meets the above conditions, the Ancient Sage. ??The Ancient Sage took one look and smiled and said, "I didn''t steal anything from you." Oh, by the way, do you need to introduce yourself? Suddenly, the man pointed at himself and smiled. ??The ancient sage still had a faint smile on his face and did not move. Mu Fusheng said directly: "We don''t know each other, and we seem to know the situation here very well, but we don''t know what has happened recently. For example, we don''t even know that Yucheng died. This means that you have not been in the college recently." Hahaha! The ancient sageughed loudly and gave Mu Fusheng a thumbs up, Your brain is quite easy to use. Hearing this, the ancient sage took a closer look at Xiao Hei, squeezed Xiao Hei''s arm with his hand, and said, "Do you want to practice physical training? But your realm seems a little insufficient." ?Xiao Hei punched directly towards the face of the ancient saint! Youll know after you try it! Oh? The mans lips raised slightly, How do you know? ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong couldn''t help but cover their faces when they saw the excitement in Xiao Hei''s eyes. ??The Ancient Sage tilted his head and nodded with difficulty: "I don''t think so, but others think so." "Okay, I just miss this courtyard a little. Since the owner has changed, it''s time for me to leave." After saying that, the ancient sage stepped on the wooden clogs ced aside and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. Fang Qiong frowned slightly as he watched this scene. Could it be that he couldn''t escape? Or do you n to carry it out forcefully? ?But even if your level is higher than Xiao Hei''s, you wouldn''t dare to receive Senior Brother Xiao Hei''s punch with your own face, right? Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. ??The huge roar seemed to pierce the eardrums of the ancient saint! ??When Xiao Hei''s fist could be seen with the naked eye to have hit the ancient saint''s face, it actually seemed to have hit the air and passed through it! ??A powerful force turned into a shock wave that shook the courtyard wall continuously! Xiao Hei was startled. When he looked carefully, he saw that the Ancient Sage turned his head at some point and did not move his body. Xiao Hei''s punch grazed the Ancient Sage''s shoulder and cheek! how did you do that? ?Xiao Hei''s face was filled with surprise. He kept staring at the Ancient Sage, but he didn''t notice any movement from the Ancient Sage! Even Mu Fusheng frowned slightly. This is not pretending, this is Mu Fushengs true thoughts. This person is different from the opponents I have encountered before! In Mu Fushengs understanding. The actualbat abilities of monks at the same level are divided into three types. The first one is ordinary, the second one is the arrogant and evil one, and the third one is the top person who steps on the arrogant and evil one! Even in the same realm, the second type can crush the first, and the third type can also defeat the second. The second type is like Tan Zongzhao, Jiuxuan, and Xuanming Shengzi. But the Ancient Sage undoubtedly belongs to the third type. The ancient sage touched his face and said, "The fist is really powerful." ??Xiao Hei frowned, bent his arm when he retracted his fist, and hit the side of the ancient saint''s face with an elbow! ?At the same time, he bent his right leg and hit the ancient sages lower abdomen with his knee! When the ancient sage saw this, he didn''t show any panic on his face. He smiled and stretched out his hands. In a very rxed state, he grabbed Xiao Hei''s elbow with one hand and blocked his knee with the other. "You are quite strong. You have such physical strength in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. I am afraid that people in thete ancestral realm will suffer big losses if they fight you." "When you are in the same situation as me, maybe I will have to be careful." After speaking, the Ancient Sages arms began to tremble visibly to the naked eye! ?This tremor is not caused by pain, the trembling sensation reaches the palm of my hand. ??As the ancient sage shook his hands. ?Xiao Hei felt an irresistible force spurting out from the palm of the ancient sage! Him it flew away directly! The ancient sage smiled and said, "Is that the end of it?" As soon as he finished speaking, a demonic shadow appeared in the direction where Xiao Hei fell to the ground! A ck and red blood shadow rushed out from it! "continue!" Seeing this, the ancient sage smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you so anxious even though you are beating me?" ?However, the ancient sage''s eyes were a little less casual and a little more serious. ?Bent down, picked up a thin wooden stick on the ground, kicked off his legs, did a backflip and retreated backwards, and at the same time threw the wooden stick in his hand towards Xiao Hei! The wooden stick was originally ordinary, but now it is like the sharpest sword in the world! With the force of breaking through the air, it stabbed directly into the burning fist of the little ck bloodline! ?Hong Kong Kong Kong! ?Although the wooden stick was broken into pieces, a **** hole was poked out of Xiao Hei''s fist! The speed of forward thrust remains unabated. Upon seeing this, the Ancient Sage moved his legs quickly, threw his hands to the side, and his body actually spun quickly on the spot! A huge force of wind rose into the sky with the ancient saint as the center! People outside looked in the direction of Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard with horrified expressions. ?There, there was a huge force of wind, and the phantom of a demon **** stood facing the sky and the ground! Chapter 1395: Xiao Hei lost! (45) Chapter 1395 Xiao Hei is defeated! (45) The strong wind soared into the sky! At this moment, the demon god''s shadow seemed a little small in front of this strong wind. Almost everyone in Hunling Academy saw this scene, with surprise in their eyes. In the courtyard where the Great Elder is located, Tan Zongzhao and Vice President Shu (the Great Elder) both raised their heads and looked in the direction of Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. Tan Zongzhao was surprised and said: "Master, is this the aura of the ancient sage? He is in Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard?!" Vice President Huang nodded slightly and said: "It''s his aura. It seems that he has made a lot of progress. He is at the peak of the ancestral realm... only one step away from reaching the demigod realm." But why did Brother Hei fight with the Ancient Sage? Tan Zongzhao smiled bitterly and said, Master, how about I go and take a look? Vice President Ming nodded and said, "Go ahead and stop him a little when the timees, so that Xiao Hei doesn''t get hurt." Hearing this, Tan Zongzhao almost fainted and said angrily: "Master, I will be the one injured when I go up to stop him!" Confused? ! ??Xiao Hei stood up from the dust, the power of his blood burning crazily, and the demon god''s phantom followed Xiao Hei''s punch and sted towards the strong wind! With a low roar, he controlled the demon phantom and punched the Gangfeng heavily! Normally, Xiao Hei''s attacks can cause huge damage to the enemy. ?Even Xiao Hei''s body was trembling constantly. Vice President Ming nced at Tan Zongzhao, "Just to let you know that you are still far away, otherwise others will be fooled by your boasting." Unable to enter the courtyard, I stopped outside to watch. ??Although Tan Zongzhao is also known as one of the top five talented people in Hunling Academy, his current level is somewhat unable to keep up with Xiao Hei, let alone the Ancient Sage... ?Xiao Hei''s body also fell from the sky and hit the pavilion hard, smashing the entire pavilion to pieces! ?The first thing I felt was not solid, but rather like being hit on cotton. All the force on my fist was discharged everywhere with the rapid rotation of the strong wind! Do I have it? Do I have it? ! At this moment, everyones eyes are focused on Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, and arge number of disciples are rushing to No. 1 Courtyard. Immediately, the phantom of the demon began to gradually dissipate, and Xiao Hei''s pupils suddenly stared. When all the strength was removed, his body also lost its bnce, and was immediately involved in the rapidly rotating wind! In just three breaths, all the power of Xiao Hei''s punch was removed. The strong wind stopped after being swept into the sky. Even if there is a gap in realm, the opponent will be injured. ?These seemingly ordinary gravels were wrapped in the strong wind at this moment, like a sharp de! The space he passed through was constantly shaking like ripples on the surface of ake. Before the punch came, countless gravels flew towards Xiao Heis fist in the strong wind! ??The gravel fell on the fist one after another, and it actually prated small holes in the demon''s shadow! I''m usually very humble, okay? However, when Xiao Hei''s punch hit the Gangfeng. Enduring the severe pain, the nine levels of the Eternal Demonic Body were fully activated! ?Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong stepped forward to watch. Apart from some weakness and minor injuries, Xiao Hei was not seriously injured. Apparently, the opponent still spared his hand. The ancient sage stepped forward and looked at the damaged pavilion, and said regretfully: "Hey, I quite like to rest in this pavilion... But are you okay?" ?Xiao Hei climbed up from the ruins, looked at the ancient sage and said: "It''s okay, you are very strong." ??The Ancient Sage chewed the stick of grass in his mouth. Even after the battle just now, the stick of grass in his mouth was not damaged at all! He grinned and said, "You are also very good. My realm is two levels higher than yours. You are still able to fight me to this point. When your realm is the same as mine, I''m afraid it''s a 50-50 split." " Is it just 50-50? ?Xiao Hei also frowned slightly. You must know that there has never been a rival for Xiao Hei in the same realm! The Ancient Sage smiled, seeming to see Xiao Hei''s doubts, and exined: "Your physical strength is indeed very strong, terrifyingly strong. But you seem to only be able to use brute force, which is just for someone with richbat experience. Its a huge w. Hearing this, Xiao Hei was slightly startled and asked humbly: "I hope you can give me some advice." The Ancient Sage did not hide his secrets, and said calmly: "Have you noticed that when you attacked me, most of your power was not taken by me, but was all released?" ?Xiao Hei nodded. For example, Gang Feng just now. "What you need to learn is skill and using different methods of force in different situations. In this case, when you are at the same level as me, my winning rate will only be 30%." ??The ancient sage can see that Xiao Hei''s bloodline and physique are good. This is something that is difficult to catch even with hard work. It is something that is innate! It is precisely relying on these two points that makes Xiao Hei unrivaled in the same realm! ?Xiao Hei was thoughtful. Indeed, he has always relied on absolute power to crush his opponents. ??When you really encounter a powerful person like the Ancient Sage, this method is obviously not easy to use. ??The Ancient Sage patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, you can slowly understand it. I''ll see you during the exchange in the academy. I think you are also a regr student with your ability." ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "I am a substitute." "Huh? Substitute? Are those old guys like the dean and elders blind or don''t want to win?" The Ancient Sage''s eyes widened and he exaggerated: "This college exchange cannot be won by one person." College exchanges are conducted in the form of individual battles. At the same time, each person can only y one game. In the end, whichever side wins more games will win. So its not possible to rely solely on the ancient sages! Ahem! At this moment, a heavy coughing sound came from above. ??The ancient sage raised his head and saw that Dean Zhao Jinshan and other elders were above, with slightly subtle expressions on their faces. Its the kind of expression where you want to be angry but dont want to be angry, and youre a little helpless. ? ?The Ancient Sage''swless and outspoken character has notsted for a day or two after all. And he has such an incredible talent. You cant even scold me like this! "Um..." The Ancient Sage scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "But! I think you, Dean, must have your own ideas, which I can''t guess." After saying that, he said hello, winked at Xiao Hei and left the ce in a hurry. Zhao Jinshan shook his head helplessly, looked at Xiao Hei and said: "Have a good rest. Although you are a substitute, you may also participate in the war." ?Xiao Hei nodded. Fang Qiong on the side asked: "Dean, dare I ask Senior Brother Shi..." The Star Tower needs to be opened by the dean himself. Zhao Jinshan smiled and said, "It''s okay. He has already entered. As for how much he canprehend, it all depends on his own destiny." After saying that, Dean Zhao Jinshan and a group of elders also left at the same time. Chapter 1396: Star Tower, the realm of heaven and man! (55) Chapter 1396 Star Tower, the realm of heaven and man! (55) Outside Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard, the students who were watching seemed to have been evacuated. Fang Qiong looked at Xiao Hei and asked with a smile: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei has encountered a tough situation this time." After all, he has never seen Xiao Hei lose. ??Xiao Hei nodded, not unhappy at all, but his eyes were still full of excitement and fighting spirit, "The Ancient Sage is indeed very strong, and it is different from the opponents he encountered before." Mu Fusheng analyzed from the side: "Only when I was sparring with you, senior brother, the ancient sage did not use all his strength. He seemed very calm. More importantly, he has extremely richbat experience." Tan Zongzhao walked in at this time and said with a smile: "This is normal. Senior Brother Gusheng has beenpeting with the students when he was in the academy. He only left the academy to practice outside after all the students in the academy were defeated by him. In the past few years, there have been rumors about Senior Brother Ancient Sage. He has been traveling around various secret realms,peting with sect forces and those who are proud of heaven. Sometimes he even doesn''t even fight for opportunities, but just keeps looking for people to fight with. ording to the words of Senior Brother Ancient Sage, fighting is always the fastest way to improve your strength. As for opportunities and the like, as long as it is enough for the current stage, you cant bite off more than you can chew. Hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded and said, "It''s no wonder." Okay everyone, get ready, we will gather soon. Full of endless power of the stars! ?After being silent for countless years, someone is finally able to step into it. Mu Fusheng carved talismans and seals. Too many talismans and seals were used in the prince''s tomb before, so he had to add more. Vice President Ming raised his chin and said: "There has been no movement yet, but if even Shi Sheng cannot ept his inheritance, then no one will be able to seed." The Star Tower is located in the deepest part of Hunling Academy. In front of the four people''s eyes, although it was daytime at the moment, the sun was shining brightly. But in the area where the Star Tower is located, it is dark night. The stars are turning nine times, and it is as quiet as the night. After Zhao Jinshan came back, he looked at the three vice presidents on the side and asked, "How is the situation?" ?In every corner of the tower, various mysterious runes and magic circles shed. Around these rune magic circles, the power of the stars wandered leisurely. He was ready to try the skill that the ancient sages had mentioned before. Xiao Hei walked towards the backyard, "I''ll go practice again." Xinghai Sect is the sect established after Xinghai left the academy and Tianji Continent. It is also an existence that is regarded as a holy ce by all star power cultivators in the world of chaos. ?Shi Sheng looked around, and there was no way he could tell that he was in a high tower. Here, it''s like stepping into an endless starry sky with no end in sight. Although the time and foundation of founding the sect are not as good as those of the ancient forces, they have relied on Xinghai''s personal strength and the umtion of cultivators who have been searching for the power of the stars for many years, and now they have be a top-notch force! In that dark night, there are stars all over the sky, shining brightly! Under the stars in the sky, a huge tower stands below. The top of the tower breaks through the clouds and is hidden among the stars. It seems like a huge silver pointer, guiding people in the starry sky full of endless mystery. The interior of the Star Tower. At this moment. That is to say, the rear of the Hunling Hall. Except for the dean and a few vice-deans, no one else is allowed to enter. ?Fang Qiong continues to study the formation. "I don''t know how much inheritance insights this son can gain. If he can fully ept Xinghai''s inheritance, Xinghai will be considered a sessor by then." Zhao Jinshan chuckled: "And with Xinghai''s temperament, I am afraid that the entire Xinghai Sect will be for him by then. support." ?A river passes through the starry sky. The water is as warm as jade and glowing with faint starlight. ?Shi Sheng stood on the shore, with endless starlit grass growing at his feet! The power of the stars is everywhere. Shi Sheng could feel a strong star power being sucked into his body just by breathing a little! This is a good ce. The shadow of the Star God Emperor appeared, looking happy in the vast starry sky. If you practice here, your practice speed will be at least twice as fast! And I can quickly recover my soul here. Hearing this, Shi Sheng looked at the stars swirling around him. The power of those stars was revealed among the countless rotating stars. After years of umtion, the power of the stars became so intense. But, where exactly is the inheritance and enlightenment? ?ording to the words of the dean and the others, this is the reflection left by the number one person with the power of stars in the world of chaos. ?Shi Sheng looked left and right, and there was nothing special about it except this gxy. After finding nothing, Shi Sheng looked at the direction of the river. There were crystal clear stars shining in it, which seemed to be a guide? ?Shi Sheng walked slowly along the direction of the river as if he was being pulled. Here, time seems to pass very slowly. While walking, I dont feel how much time has passed. After walking a hundred miles, Shi Sheng''s state of mind gradually became peaceful, and the thoughts in his head about searching for enlightenment and inheritance were gradually left behind. ??When there are no distracting thoughts in his heart, there is a special and mysterious aura slowly floating around Shi Sheng''s body! Seeing this scene, the Star God Emperor was surprised. The realm of heaven and man? I didnt expect that after reaching this level, I could still step into the realm of heaven and humans. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to enter the realm of heaven and man. After all, as the realm rises, the thoughts and distractions in the mind also increase unknowingly. It cannot be said that they are distractions, but the understanding of this world. It cannot be said that all these understandings are bad, but if you understand too much, it will be difficult to enter the realm of heaven and man. After entering the realm of heaven and humans. The scenery in Shi Sheng''s eyes also changed slightly. ??Looking up slightly, he saw a man in dark blue robes shaking his fists among the rotating stars. ?Each punch makes a star fall down! ?Emit a power that destroys the heaven and the earth! With his head slightly lowered, the man made seals with his hands in the river, actually controlling the power of the stars to flow into the river, and then using the power of the stars to pull the direction of the river. Whether its going forward or backward, or making the river stagnate! Looking towards the shore, it was the same man. The man sat cross-legged on the grass. The withered grass began to glow with vitality under the power of the stars. However, the grass that should have been green turned into the color of starlight. ?All of these... seem to be traces of the Star Tower owner''s cultivation. Then, all these insights or inheritance are also hidden in it. ?Shi Sheng walked forward and sat cross-legged on the grass, sitting in the same position as the man... ============== PS: Five chapters ha Chapter 1397: In the starry sky realm, control the stars! Chapter 1397 Starry Sky Realm, Control the Stars! When Shi Sheng was sitting cross-legged on the shore. The surrounding grass with faint starlight actually changed its fluttering direction. It was originally fluttering with the light wind, but now it started to flutter in the direction of the stone. The power of countless stars began to circle around Shi Sheng. Being in the realm of heaven and man. ?Shi Sheng didnt have any distracting thoughts, and at the same time, he didnt think about what to do or how to understand the mystery. Everything follows the subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind is also assimted with the rules of heaven and earth. ?In this state, even if you dont have your own ideas, you will move in the right direction and realize it naturally! So much so that Shi Sheng was able to understand the mystery without any bottleneck. ??If it were anyone else, Im afraid they still wouldnt know exactly what they want toprehend. For example, the Star God Emperor on the side. "I think back on before, I was still the number one person in the way of stars, but after leaving the mortal world and seeing a broader world, I realized how insignificant I was." The Star God Emperor shook his head helplessly and looked in the direction of Shi Sheng, "For example, Shi Sheng This little guy has gotten away from me a lot now. Immediately, I also started to practice. Although it is basic, it is also the most important and difficult point. For example, Mu Fushengs control of thunder. The power of the stars prated through the skin of Shi Sheng''s body, into his limbs, bones, and internal organs! However, this all seems to be the most basic. Although the effect does not seem to be big, it is just the most basic thing. On the other side, far away from Tianji Continent, is also the core continent of Chaos Realm, Cangxuan Continent. On the other hand, looking at Shisheng, when the starry grass is constantly shaking towards Shisheng. Is this most basic achievement the realization of something? "I hope so." The Star God Emperor chuckled and once again focused his attention on Shi Sheng, "Just in time, I am also here to absorb the power of the stars." However, if you want to build a high-rise building and the infrastructure is not stable, one day the higher and higher floors will copse due to the instability of the infrastructure. At this point, the guardian spirit finally understood. On the contrary, it circtes in the muscles, bones, and internal organs of the stone. ?This is an extremely difficult thing for practitioners who practice the Xingchen Dao. Even the Xingchen God Emperor has never done it! The power of the stars is heavier than the power of immortal energy, spiritual energy and other rules, so it is more difficult for other practitioners to achieve arm-like control. The starlight on the grass is like a dandelion, and with the breeze, little starlight is released and gathers around Shi Sheng. However, the guardian spirit''s expression gradually became serious. ??If Shi Sheng was conscious, he might also be confused. When practicing, doesn''t it mean that the power of the stars flows through the meridians of the body for a week and then enters the Dantian? ??Shi Sheng, who was in the realm of heaven and man, subconsciously began to control the power of these stars to flow freely in these ces. Control the power of the stars as you wish! ?The power of the stars that prated into Shi Sheng''s body did not flow into the Dantian, nor did it even enter the meridians. ??The guardian spirit of the core of the star also frowned in confusion. ?In the starry sky dantian, the guardian spirit said with a smile: "I think there is no need to belittle yourself, master. After all, you have created the Chaos Star Record from scratch. After you reshape your body and be reborn, your upper limit will definitely be far higher than it is now." An area where there is no sunlight and it is dark all day long, but there are a few stars. There is a huge pce suspended in the starry sky. In the pce, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said in slight surprise: "Have you mastered the first level of enlightenment so quickly? It seems that after so many years, a person who can inherit my mantle has finally appeared in the academy. It''s..."????Then, he slowly closed his eyes again. At this moment. ?Shi Sheng also woke up from the realm of heaven and man. He looked at his hands and moved his fingers slightly, and the power of the stars would be mobilized to his fingertips. At this moment, Shi Sheng felt as if the power of the stars in the world could be used by him at will! Immediately, Shi Sheng looked at the slowly flowing river beside him. In the state of heaven and man, the second ce of enlightenment is located in the river. ?Shi Sheng had no doubt that he was there and stepped into the river. But, the moment you step into the river. Shi Shengs expression suddenly changed! ?The slowly flowing river was actually extremely heavy, and he was unable to resist the flow of the river at all. He was directly swept into the river, and was swept along with the direction of the river''s flow! In the river, it is difficult for Shi Sheng to even make otherrge-scale movements with his body. ?Every drop of water seems to weigh tens of thousands of catties! No matter how you resist, you cannot escape the "control" of the river. It seems that brute force will not work. ?Thinking of this, Shi Sheng stopped resisting and began to think about the scenes he had seen before in the realm of heaven and man. ?At that time, when I was in the realm of gods and humans, I saw the man on the river stepping on the river, without being affected by the flow of the river at all. Instead, it is the man who controls the power of the stars, and uses the power of the stars to drive the flow of the river! It can be said that it is the man who controls the river with the power of the stars. But now Shisheng is controlled by the river. Thinking back to the realization just now. ?Thinking of this, Shi Sheng suddenly became enlightened! Close your eyes, mobilize the power of the stars in your body, and begin to merge into the river. Trying to change the direction of the river like a man. ?However, it is not that easy to do. At this time, Shi Sheng cannot use his power of stars to change the direction of the flow! But some effects can be seen, at least the speed of the river begins to be slower. As long as there is an effect, it proves that the direction is right. Since this day, Shi Sheng has been trying to change the flow of the river. Perhaps its because I quickly understood the realm of heaven and man before and knew the direction of understanding in advance. Perhaps its Shi Shengs own talent. In just one day, Shi Sheng was able to stand firmly on the river! ?At the same time, it can also steadily control the direction of the river. When this step was achieved, the guardian spirit in the starry sky dantian was shocked to find out. When Shi Sheng controlled the direction of the river to release the power of the stars. A space simr to a realm was formed around Shi Sheng! In this realm, the power of the stars born from stone is everywhere! It can be suppressed by the power of the stars, or it can change the speed andw of all things through the heaviness of the power of the stars! ?In the Starry Sky Hall of Cangxuan Continent. The man opened his eyes. This time, the man''s eyes were full of solemnity and excitement! You have understood the realm of the starry sky so quickly? Its amazing. Maybe this kid can be the orthodoxy of the power of the starry sky in the future! Chapter 1398: Departure for the Xuanwu Dynasty Chapter 1398 Departure for the Xuanwu Dynasty The first insight allowed Shi Sheng to understand how to control the power of the stars like an arm and a finger. ?The second insight is based on the first insight to understand how to use the power of the stars to change or suppress all things! Forming the starry sky realm. In fact, the functions of the domains are quite simr, and they are all far superior to others in controlling the power of a certain rule, such as Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain. ?Its just that although many people have high attainments in the power of rules, because they cannot control the power of rules like Shi Sheng or Ye Qiubai, they cannot understand the domain! Shi Sheng always kept time in mind. "There is still one day left..." Shi Sheng raised his head, looked at the stars that were constantly rotating in the sky, and whispered: "We must seize the time." ?ording to Xinghai''s idea, when leaving one''s enlightenment inheritance in the Star Tower, the person who understands the inheritance will need to spend at least several years toplete the first step. After all, those who can enter the Star Tower are all talented people. ?But Xinghai really didn''t expect that someone would actuallyplete the first two steps in a day and a half, which even made him a little depressed. Was it that the insights he left behind were too easy? ??When Shi Sheng came among the constantly rotating stars, he recalled the scene he saw in the realm of heaven and man. ??The man in dark blue robes punched the rotating stars one after another, and then the stars fell. It is not difficult to guess that this is probably a punch. After saying that, Shi Sheng walked towards the outside of the Star Tower. ?Use the starry sky field to gather the power of the stars, and then use the power of the stars to condense the power of the surrounding rules of heaven and earth, and st it out into the mysterious energy of the sky! After saying these incredible words, the huge eyes gradually disappeared among the stars, as if they had never appeared before. ??When Shi Sheng left the Star Tower, Dean Zhao Jinshan and the three vice presidents were slightly startled when they saw Shi Shenging out. ??If Lu Changsheng were here, he might look extremely frightened. This is the name of this boxing technique. ?When he touched the threshold, the overwhelming starlight turned into a torrent of information and poured into Shi Sheng''s sea of ??consciousness. Coming out so soon? ?Its only been less than three days! ?Tianxuan Nine Stars. ?Stepping into the threshold, you can st out the power of a star. ?After receiving the torrent of information, Shi Sheng bowed deeply to the starry sky. This bowsted for as long as a stick of incense, and then Shi Sheng slowly straightened up. Beyond the demigods are the gods. Evolved again based on the previous two times. ??And when Shi Sheng left, when no one noticed... the starry sky twisted, and a huge eye appeared among the stars! Looking at Shi Sheng''s leaving figure, he slowly said: "The trajectory of time has not changed. How can we break the situation..." Zhao Jinshan frowned and said, "You came out so soon. Do you think you can''t understand it?" He said softly: "I won''t thank you until I go to Cangxuan Continent." It is the power caused by the fall of a star. It is also a boxing technique that can only be released by mastering the power of the stars and expanding the starry sky field. During this day, Shi Sheng quickly reached the threshold. There are nine stars in total. When it reaches its peak, all nine stars fall together, which can destroy an entire realm! ?Shi Sheng looked at the level description above, Realm of Gods. ?This big eye once appeared in thetitude barrier! ?Shi Sheng was slightly startled and asked, "Isn''t the college exchange about to begin?" Zhao Jinshan shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Let''s learn all the insights and inheritance left in the Star Tower first." ?After Shi Sheng entered the Star Tower, Zhao Jinshan and the others had no intention of letting Shi Sheng participate. After all, how can it be possible in three days? This is the insight left behind by Xinghai! ording to Xinghai, even if you have the ability to enter the Star Tower, you may not be able to understand what he left behind! However, Shi Shengs next words shocked the dean and others. Shi Sheng was stunned for a moment, scratching his head and saying, "But...I''ve already finished my thoughts." ?What the hell? You said you have finished your realization? Zhao Jinshan was stunned for a moment, looked at the deputy dean aside, and asked, "How many days have it been?" Less than three days Vice President Ming looked at Shi Sheng and asked seriously: "Are you sure you have fully understood everything left by Xinghai?" ?Shi Sheng nodded and said with certainty: "If nothing else, all the insights have beenpleted." Vice Dean Ming and others, as well as Zhao Jinshan, secretly took a deep breath of air-conditioning to suppress the shock in their hearts. Suddenly, Zhao Jinshan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "When the timees, you little guy will give that guy in Xinghai a big shock when you go to Cangxuan Continent." This is too fast. ?Shi Sheng scratched his head and asked: "What about exchanges in the academy..." "Let''s go." Zhao Jinshan looked at the sun, calcted the time and said, "It''s almost time. You can gather at the entrance of the college." In front of the gate of Hunling College. Old Sage, Mu Fusheng and other main and substitute students have all arrived. ?Shi Sheng also followed the dean here. Tan Zongzhao was slightly startled when he saw this, looked at Shi Sheng who was walking over, and asked nkly: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be practicing in the Star Tower now?" Shi Sheng said helplessly: "Why do you ask the same question as the dean? I have already finished my thoughts." Tan Zongzhao: Who could have thought of this? ?These brothers and sisters are indeed monsters... At this time, the dean said loudly: "The exchange of colleges in the north is scheduled for the Xuanwu Dynasty, and will be led by Vice President Ming. Although thepetition in the north is not too big, you can''t take it lightly. Do you understand? ? Everyone said in unison: "Understood." The dean nodded with satisfaction, "This time it''s still the same as usual. You will be rewarded ording to your ranking and contribution. Okay, let''s go." Led by Vice President Ming, everyone rode on a huge crane to the Xuanwu Dynasty. Mu Fusheng also had a bad feeling when he heard that this student exchange was held in the Xuanwu Dynasty. Feeling...that it will cause trouble again. ?But fortunately, Senior Brother is not here, so there shouldnt be much of a problem...right? The northern part of Tianji Continent is actually the ce where the most powerful forces are concentrated. ?Out of the three major divine dynasties, two major divine dynasties stand here, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty. ??And 40% of the first-ss forces gathered here. Its just that the power of the college may be a little worse than that of Hunling College. ?Just when everyone showed a rxed expression. The Ancient Sage suddenly poured cold water on him: "During my training, I heard that Wangyue College and Jingshan College were spending a lot of money to recruit students, including many strong men from other forces, such as the Holy Son of Xuanming from the Xuanwu Dynasty. Maybe its better to be careful. ========== PS: There is only one update left, and there is something else to do. The chapter I owe this time and the chapter I owe on the 16th will be made up together today, which makes it 4 chapters. Chapter 1399: Surround, intercept! (14) Chapter 1399 Encirclement, interception! (14) ??This college exchange seems to be different from usual. Under the knowledge of the Ancient Sage, many colleges in Tianji Continent spent a huge price to get ces for exchanges with colleges in the Six Realms, either from other forces or from inviting those who were scattered to strengthen. "But... even so, what can they gain?" Tan Zongzhao frowned slightly and said: "Reputation? The reputation may have risen, but the foundation has never kept up and there is no way to recruit more students!" The Ancient Sage shook his head and said: "The dean should know the reason. It seems that this exchange between the Six Realms Colleges is extremely special and will take ce in a very mysterious ce. Maybe these colleges want to go there." Everyone can''t help but look surprised. What is the ce where, even if there is little hope, it is reinforced at such a high cost? ??Aren''t you afraid that you will lose all your pantster? The ancient sagey on the back of the crane, resting his head on his hands, still biting the piece of green grass in his mouth, and said rxedly: "Don''t be nervous, no matter how hard you strengthen, it will definitely be those people. Maybe by then, some of them will I know about 60% to 70% of them. Hearing this, everyone was speechless. Indeed, the Ancient Sage has been practicing abroad these years, either fighting or looking for someone to fight with. ??Many geniuses have suffered greatly from it, and even saw the ancient sages walking around! At this time, Vice President Ming stood up, looked at everyone and said, "Okay, let me tell you some of the schedule of this exchange. After all, some of you are participating for the first time." Thinking about the enemy attack that he sensed, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and thought to himself: "It''s interesting..." ??The Ancient Sage came second, but the Ancient Sage took one more look at Mu Fusheng, and only then could he feel Mu Fusheng''s instant physical changes. ?Everyone nodded and said they understood. ??The Ancient Sage sneered: "People in the Chaos Realm always like to engage in these crooked tricks. This is normal." Suddenly, Vice President Ming suddenly stood up! Waving his hand, the crane stopped in mid-air. When you think of this, you can naturally figure it out. Qin Chi looked at the dark crowd around him and said with an ugly expression: "It seems that there are people from other colleges who don''t want us to go to the Xuanwu Dynasty..." The one who was discovered at the same time as Vice President Ming was Mu Fusheng. When Vice President Ming stood up, Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened, with lightning shing in his eyes, and his whole body muscles tensed, and he sent a message to Fang Qiongsan, the little ck stone student. People, "Be careful, someone is intercepting us secretly!" At Vice President Mings reminder, all the direct disciples on the crane stood up. "This exchange is located in the Martial God Tomb of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and the Martial God Tomb has nine Martial God tforms. The exchange willst for seven days. By the end of the period, the number of people from which academy will be on top of the nine Martial God tforms? At most, that college will represent the north in college exchanges across the entire Tianji Continent. Of course, only one person is allowed to stand on each Martial God tform. Vice President Ming put away the scroll in his hand, nodded slightly and was about to close his eyes and fall asleep. Hunling Academy, as the top academy force in Tianji Continent, is also a strong contender for the first ce! In addition, many colleges are determined to get this quota this time. Speaking of this, Vice President Ming looked at Mu Fusheng and others and said: "The substitute can also find opportunities to upy the Martial God tform." Since the Hunling Academy may not be an opponent during the exchange, as long as all the favored ones brought by the Hunling Academy are killed before the exchange begins, wont the other party be eliminated? Vice President Ming looked around, looking at those people who werepletely hidden in special ck robes and could not detect who they were. He said with a cold face: "It seems that not only one college is involved in this matter, but three and a half people." There are 30 people from the God Realm and the Ancestral Realm, and the others are juniors from the God Emperor Realm, and they really look up to us." Stop talking nonsense, if Hunling College gives up and gives up participating in college exchanges, then I will turn around and leave, and I will never stop you. ?The sound was extremely rough and you couldnt tell who it was. It was obviously processed.?????The other party is very cautious. From this point of view, it can be realized that the power of all the other colleges is obviously not as good as that of Hunling Academy. They are afraid that Hunling Academy will settle ounts in the future, so they hide their figures and voices. Vice President Ming snorted coldly, "When has Hunling Academy ever given in to threats from others? What''s more, do you think you can''t find any clues if you hide it?" "When we take action, we will naturally leave some traces on your bodies. As long as the college sends people to investigate the people who participated in the exchange, we will find out!" The strong demigod who spoke also had a deep voice, "Why, do you think any of you can leave here alive? As long as you are killed, your academy will naturally not be able to know what is going on here at the first time. Plenty of time to clean up the traces. Hearing this, Vice President Mings face turned ugly. At the back, Mu Fusheng walked up to Tan Zongzhao and asked quietly: "Brother Tan, please exin to me, what state is your master in?" Tan Zongzhao smiled bitterly and said: "We are also strong demigods. Although we can hold off the other three demigods for some time, there are so many ancestral realms and **** emperors around us, and one person can drown us all with just a spit of spit!" At this time, the ancient sage came forward, patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "How about it? Is there anything you can do?" Although I dont know exactly how strong you are, you must have hidden your realm, right? ?Mu Fusheng was a little helpless. He knew that it was the subconscious reaction that made the ancient sage suspicious, but there was no time to think about other things now. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "There is a way, but the three powerful demigods on the other side will not let us use it smoothly." What Mu Fusheng is talking about is naturally the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman. But for a strong man who has reached the realm of demigods, basically every move he makes can affect the changes in the power of thews of heaven and earth! Even if the opponent is not deeply involved in the way of thunder, he can still prevent the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman from teleporting. After all, the Thunder Escape Talisman has no ability to defend against this kind of interference. ?Just when Mu Fusheng was thinking of a way. Vice President Ming''s face suddenly turned serious. "Be prepared. When the timees, break through the siege and immediately run in the direction of the Xuanwu God. As long as you enter the city, the other party will not dare to be so tant anymore." ??Its still one days journey from the Xuanwu Dynasty! ??Everyone was stunned, but without much thought, they immediately activated the immortal energy in their bodies to the extreme! The men in ck robes sneered: "Why, you alone want to break the siege in this situation?" Vice President Ming smiled: "After all, Hunling Academy is also a force in the world of chaos. Although I disdain to associate with those of you who like to y tricks, I still guessed this." Immediately, Vice President Ming patted the crane sitting next to him and said: "Try your best!" ? ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1400: Break through the siege! (twenty four) Chapter 1400 Breaking through the siege! (twenty four) Since it is a force in the world of chaos. Naturally, he has a certain understanding of the unscrupulous and dark methods used by various forces. Hunling Academy was no exception. At that time, we guessed that some academy forces would not win through normal means. It is extremely difficult to win a spot with such hugepetition by normal means. What''s more, this college exchange is very special. Dean Zhao Jinshan guessed this after he heard that many college forces began to strengthen their external forces regardless of losses. But he can''t **** him. If this happens, the other party may also send out dean-level experts. ?Then for students, the possibility of escaping is even lower! The crane is the method of Hunling Academy. After Vice President Ming patted the crane''s head, the crane raised its head and roared. ! Immediately on the huge pair of wings, a magic circle spread out on the left and right sides! ?At the same time, the crane''s eyes turned red, and drops of blood as big as beans dripped from the corners of the eyes, and then burned! The blood is burning, and the magic circle is blessing. The crane, whose life was overdrawn, exploded at a speed that even the demigod realm could hardly catch up with. Next, follow the map and spread out to the Xuanwu Dynasty! The crane''s aura surged at this moment! He spread his wings fiercely, and strong winds swept around him. The people in ck robes around them quickly released their fairy energy to defend themselves! ?However, the crane did not get entangled with it. Instead, it exploded with extremely terrifying speed, turned into a **** stream of light, and rushed downwards! The surrounding trees, boulders, or monsters were all cut in half by this lightning-fast **** stream of light! Tan Zongzhao looked at Vice President Xiang Ming and asked, "Master, what about you?" Tan Zongzhao looked a little ugly, "Master, you..." "I will try to dy the three of them for some time, but the others will have to rely on yourselves. Remember, even if you encounter them, you can''t be reluctant to fight. The other party will not take action when you reach the Xuanwu Dynasty!" Dont worry, I cant die. Its not that easy to kill a strong demigod. Vice President Ming said calmly. Hearing this, Tan Zongzhao sped his fists and bowed towards Vice President Ming, and immediately ran towards the direction of Xuanwu God! After rushing to the ground, he flew close to the ground among the endless mountains below! He knew that now was not the time to be pretentious. Even if he stayed here, it would only hinder his master. Three demigod-level men in ck robes were the first to react, and they roared angrily. Vice President Ming looked to the back. There, there were three huge and suffocating aurasing quickly. Not far behind them, there was a huge magic weapon, which was obviously used to rush on the road. It will take less than half a stick of incense to catch up. ?Vice Dean Ming sighed slightly, bowed towards the crane, pointed his finger, and put the crane''s body into the space ring. The ancient sage seems to like to walk alone and has disappeared. ??However, after burning a stick of incense, the cranepletely burned out its life and fell into a dense forest, crushing arge area of ??ancient trees! Qin Chi looked at Mu Fusheng and others, and said calmly: "Follow me, Master said, let me take care of you." Vice President Ming exined with a serious face. ?This **** stream of light disappeared from everyone''s sight in just the blink of an eye. After shattering the strong wind released by those cranes, he roared loudly: "Chase me! The burning blood and the blessing of the magic circle that overdraws the life potential cannotst long. Follow their breath and chase!" ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said, "Just help others." Qin Chi did not hesitate. As the dean''s personal sessor, he had heard some stories about Xiao Hei and the others, so he nodded and fled in another direction with the other three mainpetition students! The remaining four yers form a team. Tan Zongzhao followed Mu Fusheng and others and ran towards the east. The route chosen by Mu Fusheng and others is surrounded by endless mountains. Although the speed of reaching the Xuanwu Dynasty will be rtively slow, it is better to hide their figures. During the flight, Mu Fusheng said: "In the next day, we will try our best to hide our aura and move forward. The other party will definitely have more means to catch up with us. It is impossible not to think of this." There may be a magic weapon to increase the speed, or there may be someone ambushing you on the way to the Xuanwu Dynasty. At that time, we will strive to kill with one hit. If we cant kill, we will leave directly. If we can use the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman, we will directly use the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman. Tan Zongzhao nodded heavily, "Brother Mu is right." At this time, Mu Fusheng usually acts as the conductor. ?Of course, whether to listen or not is another matter. ?Although senior brother is gone, senior brother Xiao Hei is still here! As expected, after running forward for a while, Xiao Hei grinned and said, "How about we ambush them in the middle?" ?Mu Fusheng and Tan Zongzhao almost tripped over the tree branches at their feet. "Don''t! Senior brother, you must not have such thoughts!" Mu Fusheng adjusted his body and said with a face full of horror: "You have to know that this time is different from usual. Once a fight makes any noise, you will be punished. Those countless men in ck robes are chasing and surrounding us! If we attract other strong men then, we will be in trouble! The most important thing is. ?The people chasing should be people from the academy who are going to participate in the exchange! At that time, if the opponent knows the trump card in advance, how can you deal with it? As if he knew what Mu Fusheng was thinking, Fang Qiong said: "We are substitutes, so even if we show a little bit of our strength, it''s okay? It''s okay if we don''t y anyway." Junior Brother Fang is right. Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng said in unison. Mu Fusheng: It''s okay...It''s okay! Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but cover his head in pain. What a sin. Why is the desire to fight so strong? Isnt peace bad? But. Obviously Mu Fusheng''s guess is correct. When they crossed the second mountain peak, Mu Fusheng urged everyone to stop. There is an ambush ahead. Mu Fusheng said in a message. ?Xiao Heis face was filled with excitement, Fuck them? Mu Fusheng pointed to the rear silently, "Therge group of people behind us are getting closer and closer to us. I''m afraid they used the secret treasure to increase the speed." "We have to get through." Tan Zongzhao frowned and said, "The opponent''s encirclement is very clever. There are manpower distributed in arge area in front, and there may be induction arrays. It is impossible to sneak past." What about using the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman? Shi Sheng asked. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said decisively: "You can''t use it easily. When the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman is used, it will release a strong thunder aura. If it is discovered, it will be in big trouble if it attracts a strong man of the demigod level. " In this case, you listen to me... Chapter 1401: Chasing troops! (34) Chapter 1401 Chasing troops! (34) Mu Fushengs n is simple. ?The opponent has a formation that can sense the surroundings, but Mu Fusheng and the others have a magic weapon given by Lu Changsheng to hide the aura, so they must not be easily sensed by the formation. After getting close to the opponent, choose a point that is easier to break through and attack to break the surface! Leave immediately after the breakthrough. Just try to hide the aftermath of the attack and the release of breath as much as possible when attacking. ??In case the opponent finds out in advance, carry out siege from front to back! At that time, it would cost a lot to break through the encirclement. After discussing all this. Tan Zongzhao was observing from behind. After all, he did not have the aura-hiding thing refined by Lu Changsheng. Mu Fusheng and the four others were wearing ck robes, and they gradually touched the surroundings of the four people in the induction formation. These four people are all strong men in the early stage of the ancestral realm. ?Xiao Hei nodded and said, "One for each person?" ?With this kind of strict detection, if it weren''t for the hidden aura, not even a fly would be able to get through it! Several people began to umte strength in their bodies. Shi Sheng looked at the person on the far left and said, "Then leave him to me." But once he takes action, his breath will leak out. The perception formation also captured the existence of Mu Fusheng and the five others. After distribution. ?Mu Fusheng also sent a message to Tan Zongzhao, "Let''s go!" Immediately, the five people turned into a stream of light at the same time and fled in the direction of the Xuanwu God! The inevitable movement here also attracted the attention of the people in ck robes nearby. ?Fang Qiong used the Small God-killing Sword Formation to directly kill the opponent! The four opponents died at the same time. At this moment, he is suspended in mid-air, looking down at the surroundings, and the power of the soul is surrounding this area. ??The six divine thunder powers in Mu Fusheng''s hand flowed and condensed into a spear that directly pierced the opponent''s forehead. Looking at the positions of these four people, there are also four ancestral realm detectives dozens of miles away. ?After the four people looked at each other, they turned into a stream of light at the same time, and appeared in front of the other four people in the blink of an eye! ??Xiao Hei''s nineyers of lines on the eternal demonic body are activated at the same time! A punch hit the face of the ancestral realm person on the far right! ??Shi Sheng clung to the Talisman of Creation and stepped into the ancestral realm, holding the Ming Huang Xuan Ax in his hand. The power of the stars in his limbs gathered the Ming Huang Xuan Ax, and at the same time, the starry sky realm expanded around Shi Sheng! Even if there is a magic weapon given by Lu Changsheng, it can hide the breath. There are five people here! They are heading east! One ax falls and the stars turn upside down! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng said seriously: "Remember, you must kill with one strike, otherwise the people around you will immediately surround you, and therge troops behind will also move closer." ?The other party also died with a look of shock on his face. Before he could react, his head exploded like a watermelon! "Chase! The people behind will be here soon! They can''t escape!" For a moment, behind Mu Fusheng and the other five, ck streams of light quickly chased after them! Without even looking back, you can feel that more and more people are chasing behind you! At the same time, a ship was also speeding towards their direction! The ship is extremely fast, and the distance between it and Mu Fusheng and others is getting closer and closer! Tan Zongzhao looked solemn and asked: "We have even prepared a shuttle ship, and it is at the pinnacle level of the ancestral realm. It seems that the other party has made up its mind not to let us participate in the academy exchange." Then he looked at Mu Fusheng and others and asked: "What should we do now? The speed of the shuttle ship is not something we can avoid. ording to the current situation, it may take half a day to catch up with us!" ?Mu Fusheng released the power of his soul and seemed to be exploring the surrounding situation. He then asked: "How is the defense of this shuttle ship?" Tan Zongzhao was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said: "The shuttle ship''s own defense is not strong enough. After all, it is mainly about speed. However, under normal circumstances, a defensive formation will be deployed on the shuttle ship. This kind of defensive formation on the shuttle ship , Im afraid it has also reached the peak of the ancestral realm. Hearing this, Fang Qiong said: "Since it is a formation, maybe I can solve it." "After the formation is resolved, the shuttle ship will be handed over to me." Shi Sheng agreed. Just when Xiao Hei was about to leave those people to him, Mu Fusheng quickly interrupted: "Senior brother, you don''t need to take action, don''t get excited againter." Xiaohei: "Besides, as long as the shuttle ship is destroyed, the opponent will not be able to catch up with us for the time being." Mu Fusheng took out a piece of talisman and threw it to everyone and said: "These talismans all increase speed. Twenty pieces for each person is enough to reach the Xuanwu Dynasty." Just do it. ?Fang Qiong began to operate the Yuanchu magic circle within his body. ??The formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was originally a formation that stripped away the power of the rules of heaven and earth. The formation of the formation requires the help of the surrounding rules of heaven and earth. The formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can be said to be the nemesis of all other formations! Although Fang Qiong is only in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm, it has absorbed the help of many formation spirits and Lian Zhi. At the same time, the formations on the opponent''s shuttle ship are not controlled by formation masters, but are arranged with formation scrolls. There is a huge difference between the two. The formation master personally controls the formation and can gather the power of the rules of heaven and earth into it at critical moments. He can supplement the power of the formation and repair the formation in time. ?In this case, with Fang Qiongs current level, it may still be difficult to crack the peak formation of the ancestral realm. However, there is no such statement about theyout of the formation scroll. Combining the above two points, Fang Qiong is so confident in breaking through the defensive formation on the opponent''s shuttle ship! On the other hand, Shi Sheng also condensed the power of the stars in his body, gathering the tiny bits of star power wandering among his limbs into his fists. ?At the same time, around Shi Sheng, Tan Zongzhao could clearly feel that his body was getting heavier, and even his blood and the immortal energy in his body seemed to be suppressed! Is this the insight gained in the Star Tower? Tan Zongzhaos face was extremely solemn. You must know that he is also in the ancestral realm now, and in the same realm as Shi Sheng, he actually feels this kind of oppression... The two of them are constantly gathering strength. The shuttle ship also began to get closer and closer. After half a day. The shuttle ship finally appeared in a position visible to the naked eye behind Mu Fusheng and others. Do you still want to run? Haha, Im still trying to escape when facing a shuttle ship, so whats the point of dying it like this? It doesnt matter, the cat-and-mouse game is over. There were bursts of mockingughter from the shuttle ship. However, the next moment they could no longerugh. They all suddenly widened their eyes and looked ahead. Fang Qiong suddenly turned around and formed seals with his hands. A formation suddenly enveloped their shuttle ship! ??The defensive barrier surrounding the shuttle ship also began to gradually dim at this moment, and the aura of the power of rules turned into wisps of white smoke and floated out of the barrier! ============ PS: Ive discovered that Im stuck writing the fighting plot. I havent finished the third chapter until now... I havent gone to bed yet. Ill go to bed after finishing the fourth chapter! Chapter 1402: Fusheng gets angry, and the consequences are serious (44) Chapter 1402: Fu Sheng is angry, and the consequences are serious (44) The formation at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can limit and strip away the power of rules in the formation! ??When the Yuanchu formation enveloped the shuttle ship, the power of the rules in the defensive formation was quickly stripped away at this moment! See this scene. Hundreds of people on the shuttle ship all looked shocked. The opponent has an array mage! "Don''t worry, as long as we get close to them, we can kill them directly." So what if the formation is broken? Is it possible that they still want to attack us? Thats not the case! However, at the moment when the defensive formationpletely dissipated. ??The sky above the shuttle ship seemed to darken, and a huge ck shadow gradually enveloped the entire shuttle ship! ?Everyone on the ship suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression sweeping from top to bottom, and they all raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw that the sky turned into a starry sky, and above the starry sky, a huge fist mark turned into a star and fell towards them! ??Boom! Huge roaring sound resounded over the entire mountain range. Only Mu Fusheng looked helpless. After a stick of incense, thest team arrived btedly. But only two of the original four are left... After arriving at the assembly point of Hunling Academy, they saw a man with a straw hat already drinking there. ?The other party has no intention of entangled with them at all, the target is the shuttle ship! After destroying the shuttle ship, their speed could no longer catch up with Mu Fusheng and others. When he looked in the direction of Mu Fusheng and others, they saw that their speed suddenly increased at this moment, and they disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye! ?At this moment, they still dont understand each others intentions. Dont worry about other things now, and show off my Hunling Academy style in this academy exchange. This is the best revenge on them! Before he could react, the star directly hit the shuttle ship. The Ancient Sage looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, smiled and said, "Not bad,e over and have a drink." Qin Chi''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "When the identity of the other party is found out, I will definitely take revenge!" ?The air waves were like a violent wind, setting off strong winds that blew away the clouds in the sky and uprooted the ancient trees on the mountain! Most of the shuttle ship was destroyed at this moment, and it was obviously no longer usable. Some people in the God Emperor Realm above died directly, while those in the Ancestral Realm escaped. Vice President Ming nced at the crowd and said thoughtfully: "Now the mainpetition students have lost four people... Then you will have to step up." ??Of course he is an ancient sage. ??Only one of the three mainpetition students Qin Chi brought with him is left... ?No one was surprised. They had seen the strength of the ancient saint before. When Vice President Ming arrived and saw this scene, he said with a serious face: "The college already knows about this matter, and the dean has sent people to start investigating." ?Tianxuan Nine Stars, the power of one star! ??God-level boxing skills, even if you just step into the threshold, even if Shi Sheng is only in the early stage of the ancestral realm. It can bring an extremely powerful sense of suppression to the people on the shuttle ship! ?An hourter, Qin Chi also came here, but they all looked extremely embarrassed. Even Qin Chi was slightly lethargic and his robes were in tatters. ?Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Fang Qiong all nodded. After this, Mu Fusheng and others moved forward at full speed with the blessing of Fu Zhuan, and sessfully arrived at the Xuanwu Dynasty in less than a day. After saying that, Vice President Mings eyes fell on Xiao Hei and others. ??I was still thinking that this college exchange could be done without taking action, but in the end I still didnt hide away... ?However, Mu Fusheng did not have much resistance to taking action this time. ??Xiao Hei and others saw Mu Fusheng''s expression. They had a faint smile on their faces after arriving at the Xuanwu Dynasty. This is a manifestation of Mu Fusheng''s rage! Obviously, the opponent''s unscrupulous interception has angered Mu Fusheng. I''m afraid I already have 10,000 ways in my mind to trap and kill those who participated in the interception in this academy exchange. At this time, Tan Zongzhao looked at Vice President Ming and asked with a worried expression: "But Master, how is your injury?" Vice President Ming waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, you guys should heal your wounds first and get back to your condition. It starts in two days. I then left here. Qin Chi sat opposite the ancient sage and asked, "Do you have any idea of ??the other party''s identity?" The ancient sage smiled and said: "There is one thing, but it still needs to be confirmed. Didn''t the dean send someone to check? Just wait for the results." At this time, Mu Fusheng walked up to Tan Zongzhao and said, "Do you have any information about the colleges participating in this exchange?" Tan Zongzhao was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "There must be a master. What are you going to do?" ?Mu Fusheng smiled lightly and said, "Do what you have to do." ?There are some things that you have to investigate on your own before you feel safe. Since the academy needs to be hands-on whenmunicating, it is natural to know the other partys information in advance. Hearing Mu Fushengs words, Tan Zongzhaos face was full of horror, and he lost his voice: Isnt this too dangerous? If your identity as a student is discovered during the investigation, Im afraid it will... I dont wait for Mu Fusheng to say anything. ?Xiao Hei on the side patted Tan Zongzhao''s shoulder and said: "He will be fine, just give it to him." Seeing this, Tan Zongzhao hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go find the master and ask for it." After getting the information about the participating colleges, Mu Fusheng left the station alone. Xiao Hei and others stayed at the station to adjust their energy and spirit. After all, Mu Fusheng is the best at this kind of thing, and they won''t be able to help much. In a restaurant in the Xuanwu Dynasty. ?This restaurant does not ept guests, but was used by the royal family of the Xuanwu Dynasty to receive distinguished guests. ??The Jiulong Divine Dynasty and the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty are equally famous. Although they are in antagonistic rtionship, they are also worthy of the title of distinguished guest. ?At the wine table, Jiu Xuan looked at Jiu Bailu and asked, knowingly: "Sister, you came here just to see the academy exchanges?" ??Jiu Egret nodded. Jiu Xuans mouth kept rising, but he was afraid that Jiu Bailu would see it, so he kept pressing it down. It can be said that it is harder to suppress than the Nine Netherworld Formation! Sister, it seems that the people from Hunling College were intercepted by many colleges together, and the losses were quite heavy. ?Hearing this, Jiu Egret had already disappeared from the spot, and the wine ss fell to the ground with a "pop". At this moment, outside the Xuanwu Pce, a man and a woman walked to the gate of Xuanwu City. What are you doing here? the man asked in confusion. The sweet-faced woman said with a smile: "Master, don''t you want to know about the forces in Tianji Continent? It just so happens that the Xuanwu Dynasty has gathered most of the forces in the academy." And many powerful people around will definitelye here to watch. Wouldnt it be more effective toe here to understand? Hearing this, the man nodded, "Okay, you can go into the city, find a ce to stay, have a meal, drink some wine and sleep first." ? ============== PS: Sorry, Ive been in a bad state of mind all night, and the originally stuck plot has be even more stuck. Ive only finished the four chapters from yesterday. Todays two chapters will be written after I wake up. Chapter 1403: Jiubailu: Your acting skills are very poor Chapter 1403 Nine Egrets: Your acting skills are very poor There are many academies in the northern part of Tianji Continent. Although Mu Fusheng did not believe that only the northern academy forces participated in this interception. ?But now we can only investigate the current academic forces in the Xuanwu Dynasty based on our impressions. How to investigate? ?Mu Fusheng had been paying attention to the weapons and techniques used by the opponent during his escape. ?At the same time, an imperceptible mark of the divine soul was also left on the opponent''s body. This divine soul So, you only need to look for them one by one ording to the information on the list. As long as Mu Fusheng detects that the other person has his soul aura, he will find it. Only one day has passed. Mu Fusheng had already figured out the forces of the academy that had participated in the siege and suppression in the Xuanwu Dynasty. Among them, there are Wangyue Academy and Jingshan Academy mentioned by the ancient sages. "How did youe?" As he spoke, he withdrew his hand. When Mu Fusheng was thinking blindly. ?Suddenly, his eyes widened fiercely, his palm was enveloped by the power of the ancient divine thunder, turned into a fist, and struck behind with a palm knife! Xuanwu Academy was built by the royal family of the Xuanwu Dynasty in order to send talented people from the royal family to practice in the academy. It also recruited talented casual cultivators to continuously provide fresh blood to the Xuanwu Dynasty. . Mu Fusheng nodded, deliberately not hearing Jiu Bailu''s concerned words, and said with a wry smile: "Several regr students died, so we substitutes have to y." ?ording to their determination to encircle and suppress them, they may be besieging Hunling College during the college exchanges. ?Jiu Bailu rolled his eyes, even rolling his eyes had a different style. When did Jiu Bailu show such a littledylike expression to others? Not to mention this, I heard that your Hunling Academy was besieged and suffered heavy losses? You want to represent Jiulong College in the war? Mu Fusheng asked. Jiu Bailu shook his head and said: "The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is different from the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty. Members of the royal family are not allowed to get involved in the Nine Dragons Academy." It can be said that at least 60% of the people in the Xuanwu Dynasty came from Xuanwu Academy. Mu Fusheng frowned, even the Xuanwu Dynasty was involved. ??If others saw it, they would probably be shocked. In addition to these two colleges, there is also Xuanwu College. Jiu Bailu waved his palms and chuckled: "Why, you are not allowed toe? For such important events as college exchanges, our Jiulong Divine Dynasty is naturally involved in it. It''s just that our Jiulong Academy of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty has always been very weak. " Then since you wont participate, what will you do? ?Mu Fusheng looked at the frighteningly beautiful woman in front of him with helplessness on his face. "Are you so vignt? If I weren''t strong enough, I might not even be able to save this hand." Immediately afterwards, it fell into a white and tender hand. ?Then their college exchanges will be in big trouble. Jiu Bailu chuckled and said: "What''s wrong with that? If you win the spot this time, the ce where the Six Worlds Academy will be exchanged will be a ce that countless people dream of." Where exactly is it? Mu Fusheng was slightly startled. Youll know when you go there. Jiubailu smiled and said, Thats a ce of opportunity. "Okay, since you''re fine, I''ll leave first." Jiubailu turned around, walked a few steps and then suddenly stopped, saying without looking back: "Also, your acting skills are really bad. After saying this, Jiu Egret''s figure disappeared from the ce in an instant. Mu Fusheng smiled helplessly. How could he not understand the concern in Jiu Bailu''s words? ??Although he didn''t think that Jiu Bailu would have feelings for him after experiencing so many things in such a short period of time. ?But it has to be nipped in the bud. Otherwise, once the idea arises, it will be irreversible. Barbie Q is enough. Next, after Mu Fusheng returned to the station of Hungling College, he told Vice President Ming and others about the forces in the college. Vice President Ming looked ugly, "It seems that the Xuanwu Dynasty is going to openly oppose our Hunling Academy." The Ancient Sage used two chairs on the side, put his head and legs on the chairs,y on them and said with a smile: "Vice Dean, I think you have to call someone, otherwise when we get the leader, I''m afraid the other party will not let us. Let''s go out of town." Vice President Ming nodded and said: "Our people have gathered outside Xuanwu City and will meet us when the timees." Tan Zongzhao said solemnly from the side: "But if this is the case, we may be the target of public criticism during this exchange. Can we first find other colleges to join forces?" "This is useless." Qin Chi immediately refuted Tan Zongzhao''s point of view, "Among the forces in the northern colleges, Hunling College is the strongest. Facing the strongest, I am afraid those who remain neutral will continue to watch from the other side and let us fight for it. After being beaten to death, you wille out to fight for seats. Hearing this, everyone nodded, obviously agreeing with Qin Chi''s point of view. Vice President Ming also said: "There is no other good way. All we can do ispete for seats as much as possible. What''s more... I don''t think students from other colleges canpete with us." The Ancient Sage waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m sure there will be no problem here." Qin Chi also said: "I will not embarrass the master." ??Qin Chis master is Dean Zhao Jinshan. Vice President Ming nodded, then looked at Mu Fusheng and others, and said, "I''ll leave it to you." He will not worry about the ancient sages and Qin Chi. But Tan Zongzhao and the other three mainpetition students need to worry. ?? Want to get the leader, and this time the students exchanged a bad breath, letting the world realize the power of Hunling Academy. Vice President Ming said: "We must upy at least five seats!" Facing encirclement and suppression. You cannot show weakness, but you must greet it with a more arrogant and powerful attitude. Otherwise, all the major forces will think that Hunling Academy bullies the weak and fears the strong, and is easy to bully. Everyone nodded seriously. For the next day, the entire Xuanwu City was extremely peaceful. ?The originally prosperous city seemed a bit quiet and depressing... ??It seems that there is an undercurrent in it that may burst out at any time! Competitors are either observing others or adjusting their own energy to the best state. Stay until the next day. Everyone gathered at the Martial God Tomb. As the name suggests, this is the tomb of the God of War. Soldiers who have made great military exploits for the Xuanwu God Dynasty will be buried here. At the center, there are nine huge columns rising into the sky. ?The students have to stand on these nine columns, persist for seven days, and stand at the end to win. ?The powerful people from various major colleges have gathered here, and on both sides of the column, there are two high tforms, and above the high tforms are the seats for spectators. At this moment, a giant turtle floated from the sky! ??On top of the giant turtle, there are three figures standing. The leader of them is wearing a dark green imperial robe and has a face with the Chinese character for Chinese characters. He is extremely majestic! ?This person is just standing in the sky, and everyone can feel a strong sense of oppression! ??It is Xuan Ye, the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty! Chapter 1404: Who told you that I only know talisman and seal script? Chapter 1404 Who told you that I only know how to use talisman and seal script? Wee all major colleges to the Xuanwu Dynasty. Xuan Ye stood on the giant turtle, looked down at the people below, and said with a smile: "I believe you all know the rules, so I won''t go into details here. You can get started." On the high tform, Jiuxuan looked down in the direction of Hungling Academy. When they saw the crowd around them, they couldn''t help but frown slightly: "The situation in Hunling Academy is not good, so many people are watching." Surrounded by Ancient Sage Mu Fusheng and others, the participating students from other colleges did not hide anything at all and stared directly at them. As if to say, as long as you dare toe up, we will besiege you! The Ancient Sage and others naturally noticed this. He raised his head and nced at the nine columns. There was no one on top of the columns to grab them. I saw the ancient sage holding green grass in his mouth and smiled lightly: "The more you practice, the more you go back. Don''t you even have such courage..." After saying this, he jumped up and directly upied the fifth column in the middle! ?At the same time, Xiao Hei also jumped onto the fourth column. The moment the two of them stepped onto the column, someone rushed directly towards the column where the Ancient Sage and Xiao Hei were! For a moment, a strong man from thete ancestral realm jumped up. ?But Xiaohei and the others didnt know him. When they heard such sarcastic words, their faces immediately turned red and they became furious! ?One of them died immediately, and the others limbs and bones were all broken! ?These two people are students from Wangyue College and Jingshan College. But the wheel battle is still not good for him! Why not seize the column on thest day? Vice President Ming sneered, looked at the two of them and said, "Afraid? I''m just afraid that you don''t bring enough men to fight them." Jing Qiugui, the female elder of Wangyue College, smiled lightly and said, "What are Vice President Ming talking about? It''s just a normal fight." These two people are from Wangyue College and Jingshan College respectively. Jiuxuan exined: "Although it is a siege, if you show strong strength and strike hard enough, even if they get the order to siege Hungling Academy, they will not choose Xiao Hei as their opponent. After all, no matter who it is, they will fear death." Bang, bang, two sounds! Two ck shadows flew out from the column... However, this sentence has just been said. How dare you be so arrogant when you are just in the middle of the ancestral realm? What method? The royal disciple next to Jiuxuan was slightly startled. ??One of the royal disciples beside Jiuxuan couldn''t help but frowned and said: "We already know that we will be besieged by various colleges. Isn''t it too reckless to do this?" At this time, I heard Xiao Hei sneer from above, looking at the ugly-faced student below and saying, "Why, where did the momentum of your encirclement and suppression at that time go? Is it just this little strength?" Jing Qiugui and Wei Lin looked ugly. Wei Lin, the vice president of Jingshan College, echoed: "Does it mean that the vice president is afraid?" They may be afraid of the Ancient Sage. After all, the Ancient Sage has a good reputation and is too powerful. Jiuxuan on the side heard the words and chuckled: "His strength cannot just be judged by his realm, not to mention that this is also a method." On the high tform, Vice President Ming looked at the leaders of Wangyue College and Jingshan College, frowning slightly and said: "You two, are you a little too impatient?" "It''s very simple. You can only do one-on-one on the top of the column. If it reallyes to thest day, and someone just needs to make up for it in time, then the people from Hunling Academy will not be able to seize it. It will be very simple to fight for a day and a half by then. , thus losing the qualification to seize the column." ??Why did Zhao Jinshan and Xuan Ye not specify detailed rules, such as no taking drugs and so on. Because there are no such rules in thepetition in the Chaos Realm, and there are not many restrictions.?????As long as you can win, any means will do. At this time, a man came from the direction of Xuanwu Academy and came to Mu Fusheng''s side. Mu Fusheng turned his head and looked helpless. The personing is the Holy Son of Xuanming! And on his body, he also had the aura of Mu Fusheng''s soul mark. I heard Holy Son Xuanming sneer and say: "Are you worthy of participating in the academy exchange? On this column, no one will give you time to arrange the talismans." Mu Fusheng said calmly: "Why are you pestering me all the time? I heard that it wasn''t Senior Brother Xiaohei who beat you back? Just go and fight him." Saint Son Xuanming''s eyes were slightly stern, and the corners of his eyes twitched. "After I deal with you, I will naturally defeat him." At this time, there was a rumbling sound from the column where Xiao Hei was. The sound of punches hitting the flesh was like a thunderous roar that echoed through the Martial God Tomb. Everyone looked in horror, only to see that the person in thete ancestral realm of Wangyue Academy had no room to fight back in Xiao Hei''s hands. No matter what technique he used, he would be suppressed by Xiao Hei''s swift and fierce fist that left no gaps. . Only able to defend passively! ?Everyone was confused. Who is this person? Those who dont know better think that Xiao Hei is in thete ancestral realm, and the guy from Wangyue Academy is in the middle ancestral realm At this time, Mu Fusheng also smiled and said: "I don''t think you are Senior Brother Xiaohei''s opponent." Holy Son Xuanming looked a little ugly when he saw Xiao Hei''s strength. Compared to the one at the Prince''s Tomb, he had be much stronger. Mu Fusheng shook his shoulders and said, "Don''t you want to fight me? Then give it a try." After saying that, he jumped directly onto the ninth column, which is the column at the end... When Shi Sheng saw this, he couldn''t help but be startled, "Priest brother got in so quickly? ording to his character, shouldn''t he wait a little longer?" Fang Qiong shook his head: "We can''t figure out Brother Pastor''s thoughts. He must have his own ideas for doing this." Hearing Mu Fusheng''s call, Holy Son Xuanming turned around and looked at the Nine Egrets on the high tform. He found that the Nine Egrets'' eyes were always locked on Mu Fusheng''s body, and his face darkened, "I''ll let you see what your vision is. How bad After saying that, he climbed up as well. ?Standing opposite Mu Fusheng, he said with a ferocious smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any chance to use the talisman." Mu Fusheng said calmly: "You must have intervened in the encirclement and suppression." Saint Son Xuanming was stunned. "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Although I can''t get rid of you in the Xuanwu Dynasty, I can still break your turtle shell." ?Hearing Mu Fusheng''s extremely insulting words, Holy Son Xuanming''s face gradually darkened. Without the talisman, how can you break my defense? "Yeah?" ?Mu Fusheng took a step forward and spread his hands. Suddenly, above the ninth column, the sky gradually darkened! The clouds are gathering and the thunder is surging! Around Mu Fusheng, the power of countless thunders turned into fine electric currents swirling around him, like a thunder ****ing to the world to control thousands of thunders! Who told you that I only know how to make talisman and seal script? ========== ? PS: This is the second chapter from yesterday. Chapter 1405: Damn, I was fooled Chapter 1405 Damn it, I was fooled... As a talisman seal master, Mu Fusheng knows the weaknesses of talisman seal masters very well. Although the talisman seals can be carved in advance and used directly. ??However, for the Talisman Master, it still takes a little time to use the Talisman and detonate the Talisman. ?However, this point has been ovee for Mu Fusheng, and it can almost reach the level of instant explosion. However, most other talisman masters are not good at it, and they need to spend a lot of energy on talisman, which also leads to the neglect of other aspects of practice. Hence, a Talisman Master, even an Formation Master, is at his weakest when being approached. ?At the same time, in some very specific situations, talismans cannot be used. ?Mu Fusheng will never allow himself to have weaknesses. So in fact, Mu Fusheng spends more time cultivating his actualbat abilities. Mu Fusheng has also been calcting the distance between Holy Son Xuanming and himself. ?At this time, if a more powerful actualbat ability is revealed, it will definitely be able to catch someone by surprise. Compared with the previous battle with Xiao Hei, it is more than a little more condensed! Mu Fusheng just stood there, with the ck water droplets floating in the air touching his clothes and body, and he could clearly feel that his body was getting heavier and heavier! Mu Fusheng did not pay attention to the words of Holy Son Xuanming. When fighting on the battlefield, unless there are some specific circumstances, verbal victory is the most useless. Even the breath in the body and the speed of blood flow are hindered! ?Under the realm of Xuanming, the body of the Holy Son of Xuanming curled up, and his skin was covered with scales that shimmered with ck light! Even so, as a talisman master, how strong can your actualbat ability be? As long as I dont give you the chance to use talisman, how can you break through my defense? In the process of retreating, Mu Fusheng raised his thunderous palm toward the dark clouds above. After saying that, Holy Son Xuanming curled up into a ball and rushed towards Mu Fusheng like a ck iron ball! Mu Fusheng''s face was dull. When he saw the approaching ck iron ball, he did not rush towards it like Xiao Hei did. Instead, he kicked his right foot slightly, stepped back with his left foot, and retreated backward. Holy Son Xuanming stared at Mu Fusheng with an ugly expression, feeling the aura of his mid-level ancestral realm. At the moment when there is only a hundred meters left. Upon seeing this, Holy Son Xuanming roared and sped up! Its a pity that Holy Son Xuanming was eliminated early and did not see the strength shown by Mu Fusheng. Are you just going to run away?! ??If you lose, these words will turn into a more powerful p on your face. On top of the giant turtle, Xuan Ye, the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty, also lowered his head and looked at the column where the Holy Son Xuan Ming was, and whispered: "Can you avenge your shame and y the inner demons? Only in this way can Xuan Ming be Bloodline to the extreme. ?After all, when others see that he is a talisman and seal master, they will definitely think that his close-quarters ability is weak, and they will definitely try their best to get close to him so that he does not use talismans and seals, right? The ck aura was so strong that it formed droplets of ck water droplets, floating in the space. Jiu Bailu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "He''s hiding his clumsiness again. Not only that, the ancient divine thunder is useless." You must know that Holy Son Xuanming also used a secret method to escape from the prince''s tomb, and only after receiving blood infusion from the Xuanwu statue to restore his body did he reach the middle stage of the ancestral realm! ?At that time, in the early days of the ancestral realm, he had been mocking Mu Fusheng''s strength. The clown turned out to be myself? On the high tform, Jiuxuan wiped his sweat and said: "The middle stage of the ancestral realm...isn''t Brother Mu''s true strength?" In the prince''s tomb, Mu Fusheng disyed more than just this. The Holy Son Xuanming looked at Mu Fusheng and took a deep breath. Wisps of heavy ck aura gradually spread throughout the venue. Mu Fushengs raised hand suddenly fell down! After a while, the dark clouds began to roll in! The sounds of dragons roaring and tigers roaring broke through the clouds! Thunder surges! Thick thunderbolts fell down like world-destroying spears! At the moment when Lei Lei fell into the realm of Xuanming. With those droplets of water, the thunder began to spread rapidly, until the entire Xuanming Realm was filled with purple-blue thunder! This had little impact on Mu Fusheng, but it had a great impact on Holy Son Xuanming. ?The streaks of thunder followed the water drops andnded directly on the scales of Holy Son Xuanming! Saint Son Xuanming''s expression changed slightly, "You have such a good grasp of thews of thunder? Can you actually prate my scales?" This is also the reason why Mu Fusheng calcted the distance between him and the Holy Son Xuanming. After all, the bloodline ability of Holy Son Xuanming is powerful. Even if it is full of water principles, the power of water conduction will weaken with the distance without using the ancient divine thunder. At the same time, when the body of Holy Son Xuanming was attacked by thunder, the world-destroying spears that broke through the clouds continued to pour down on the location of Holy Son Xuanming like a gust of wind and rain! For a time, the entire column was illuminated by lightning! Even spread to the entire Martial God Tomb! ??The Ancient Sage on the other side, as well as Xiao Hei who was pressing the opponent to fight, were all attracted. ?On the high tform, everyone''s eyes were narrowed by the lightning. ?Although the distance is not very close, people on the high tform can feel how powerful the power of this thunder is. Under the column, the powerful people in the academy frowned even more. ?There are too few people in this realm who can master the Thunder Principles to this extent. Where Hungling Academy is located, the four direct disciples except Tan Zongzhao all showed shocked expressions. They have heard a lot about Mu Fusheng and his party during this time. It should be said that ever since Mu Fusheng and the others were specially recruited into the academy, the situation has been turbulent. Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong broke records in various inheritance secret realms and reached the ranking stone tablet at the fastest speed. It can be said that it is unprecedented. But as one of them, he has not made any achievements in the sea of ??thunder, and he has not even been on the ranking stone monument until now. ?Although this is normal,pared with Ye Qiubai and the others, it seems a bit ordinary. ??However, he didnt expect that Mu Fusheng would be at such a high level and at the same time be so skillful in controlling the principles of thunder. This shouldnt be the case! Many students who rank at the top of the Stone Tablets in Thunder Sea cannot reach the level of Mu Fusheng. Is it possible that he is hiding his clumsiness? This is hidden too deeply! The dazzling lightning gradually dissipated. The figures of Holy Son Xuanming and Mu Fusheng gradually appeared on the column. Mu Fusheng reached out his hand, still standing with his back straight, but keeping some distance from Holy Son Xuanming. What about Holy Son Xuanming? The whole body was covered in ck smoke, and the shimmering scales were a little burnt brown. Half squatting on the ground, looking at Mu Fusheng with a surprised expression. It seemed as if he was incredulous at the strength shown by Mu Fusheng! ?Then before...why not just use this trick? Damn it, why do you feel like youve been cheated Chapter 1406: Its broken, its too exposed. Chapter 1406 is broken, too exposed... I cant figure it out! Saint Son Xuanmings scalp was broken thinking about it, but he just couldnt figure it out. Why was it that at the banquet of the Kowloon God Dynasty, Mu Fusheng didn''t show anything except the talisman and his mind when he took action? ??Now he has be so powerful that he doesnt look like a talisman seal master at all! It is said that the talisman seal masters are weak in closebat? Sure enough... fairy tales are all lies. Even Xuan Ye, the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty on the giant turtle, frowned slightly when he saw this scene and couldn''t help but send a message: "Xuan Ming, don''t forget, you represent the Xuanwu Dynasty now!" Hearing this, Holy Son Xuanming nodded seriously and replied via voice transmission: "Don''t worry, Father, he is no match for me." What I want is an overwhelming victory! The winner is king, no matter what method you use? Whats more, they didnt even bother to add a prohibition on the use of banned substances in the rules. I thought of this. ??Saint Son Xuanming gradually began to have blood in his body and began to seep out from the gaps in his scales! It seems to be much stronger than before. "If it was your full strength just now, you will never have the chance to break through my defense." Holy Son Xuanming stared at Mu Fusheng and showed a cruel smile. Looking at this scene, Mu Fushengs brows raised. Those blood energy condensed into threads and spread everywhere on the scales. Even the eyes of Holy Son Xuanming turned red! A Xuanwu shadow prated the heaven and earth and appeared behind Holy Son Xuanming. ??Xuanwu''s one foot alone is already many timesrger than the cylinder, so there is no room to dodge at all. Finished. After saying that, Holy Son Xuanming seemed to be integrated with the huge Xuanwu shadow behind him, and he stepped towards Mu Fusheng with his legs that were as big as arge city! ?Hmm, it seems that he is not an idiot. Only bloodlines that have reached a certain level can do this. ?How about exposing something a little bit? Otherwise, if he doesn''t die instantly, what if the other party uses some secret technique or takes drugs or something, wouldn''t it expose more of his strength? For example, Xiao Hei''s Demon God Arrives, the same principle applies. ?Under the infusion of the Xuanwu statue, Xuan Ming, after reshaping his body, used all-round defense. I am afraid that even a full blow from thete ancestral realm can be resisted several times. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Then you stand there and let me try to chop it?" ??The moment the Xuanwu shadow appeared, the ck water droplets in the Xuanming realm gradually turned into blood drops! The heavy aura adds a touch of **** murderous aura! The breath also surged at this moment. The power of bloodline is embodied. Even if you take drugs in public, no one will care about you. "I see." This is the realm of chaos after all. Saint Son Xuanming sneered, "The method of provoking generals is useless." ?However, Mu Fusheng did not intend to evade this time. ? Stretching out his hand, a purple thunder power began to surge in his palm, and then, another golden thunder power also began to swirl in his palm! ?Xuanyin Purple Thunder and Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder! There are many monks with thunder attributes among the spectators and participating students. When seeing these twopletely different powers of thunder, everyone looked in disbelief! As if he saw something extraordinary, his pupils were shaking! "The power of the ancient divine thunder? Why is the power of the ancient divine thunder in his hands that has long since disappeared?" And he also controlled it, and he controlled two kinds of things in session?! ording to ancient books, this is probably the Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder "Being able to control the ancient divine thunder requires not only opportunity, but also a unique talent and affinity for the power of thunder. Otherwise, even if you get it and forcibly absorb it, you will be counterattacked by the ancient divine thunder and die on the spot..." Having said that, . But it is the ancient divine thunder after all. ??This is a huge temptation for those monks with thunder attributes! For a moment, these thunder attribute monks stared at Mu Fusheng with greedy expressions, as if they wanted topletely remember his face... ??In Hunling Academy, the four direct disciples also looked surprised and uncertain. Why cant someone who controls two ancient divine thunders be ranked in the Thunder Sea? ??Putting this in the Hunling Academy, no monk with the thunder attribute canpare to you! Fang Qiong, on the other hand, shook his head helplessly, "As expected of a pastor brother, he hides it so deeply..." ?Shi Sheng nodded: "Just get used to it." On a high tform. Jiuxuan showed an extremely speechless expression. "No, is it necessary? I remember Brother Mu has six kinds of ancient divine thunder, right? Only two of them have been revealed until now? Is it necessary to hide it like this?" Jiu Bailu smiled and said: "I think you should learn from him. As a prince and a crown prince, you should also hide your clumsiness." I havent hidden enough? Then look at Mu Fusheng. Jiu Xuan was speechless. Now he has discovered that if hepares himself with Mu Fusheng, most of the time he will think that Mu Fusheng is better. Wrong. Theyout is smaller! It should be 100%! Thinking of the sister who took good care of him before, Jiuxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Sister, you have changed." Jiu Bailu did not answer, but gave Jiu Xuan a "core good" smile. Jiuxuan quickly shut up and looked obediently at the column where Mu Fusheng was. Saint Son Xuanming also noticed the power of thunder dozens of times greater than before, and his expression became serious for a moment. Ancient divine thunder? I want to see whats so special about it! ?When the giant Xuanwu foot fell, it squeezed the air with great force, as if the space under the foot was being squeezed crazily. ??The space where Mu Fusheng was and the space above seemed to be crushed intopressed biscuits, and a huge sense of oppression fell crazily on Mu Fusheng''s back! Mu Fusheng bowed his waist and his legs trembled. The two ancient divine thunders in the palm of his hand were sted upwards by Mu Fusheng. turned into two giant thunder dragons of different colors. The twin dragons entwined themselves and sent out bursts of dragon roars directly towards Xuanwu''s feet! At this moment, the dazzling two-color thunder light formed a sharp contrast with the ck light exuding Xuanwu. The moment when two giant thunder dragons crashed into the soles of their feet. ??The entire Xuanwu phantom is actually surrounded by two-color thunder! ?The power of thunder began to crazily invade Xuanwu Shadow''s body! ?With every inch it invades, the shadow disappears. It is as if the power of the ancient divine thunder is constantly destroying Xuanwu''s vitality! ?The proud defense seems to have be a joke at this time. Upon seeing this, Holy Son Xuanming''s face changed in shock, and his body immediately curled up, all his breath condensed on his skin and scales. ??However, when the ancient divine thunderpletely extinguished thest trace of vitality of Xuanwu Shadow, it directly hit the body of Holy Son Xuanming. A scream resounded throughout the entire column! ??The defense of the scale armor was not directly broken, but the power of the ancient divine thunder directly prated the limbs, bones, and internal organs of Holy Son Xuanming! ?Not long after, his breath became weak and hey on the ground breathing lightly. Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng frowned and seemed dissatisfied. But who knows, he is thinking... It''s broken and exposed. It seems that there is no need for two ancient divine thunders... Chapter 1407: A womans face changes faster than turning the page of a book Chapter 1407 A woman changes her face faster than turning the page of a book ??The Xuanming realm on the ninth column haspletely dissipated. The Holy Son of Xuanming was charred all over, and he was lying listlessly on the round tform with the smell of ck smoke. He was just like a roasted bastard, without the appearance of a Holy Son. ??Above the giant turtle, Xuan Ye''s expression did not change as he watched this scene. After all, there are so many external forces here, and Qi cultivation skills must be done properly. ?Just from the extremely gloomy look in his eyes and the gentle trembling of the fingers on his hands, one can feel how angry and how bad the emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty is now. ?Havent even touched it! It was beaten like this. ??And at the beginning, he spoke arrogantly to Mu Fusheng, saying that it was impossible for you to break my defense. Where is the result? With only two attacks, he was beaten to the ground like a dead dog. The students from other forces below originally wanted to treat Mu Fusheng as a soft persimmon. After all, the Ancient Sages and the others knew how strong he was, and if he went up there, he would just die, so there was no need. Since you can''t reveal too much strengthter, you have to prepare the talismans in advance. ?Shi Sheng nodded repeatedly: "Ah, yes, yes." ?Xiao Hei''s violent posture was also seen by others. The strong man in thete ancestral realm was now beaten to the point where he was unable to fight back! It can be said that the strong ones who need to be at the peak of the ancestral realm may have a chance to win. Under the astonished eyes of thete-stage ancestral realm man, he surrounded him! ?At the same time, the talismans and seals explodedpletely! Tan Zongzhao: ?However, under the condition of using dazzling lightning to interfere with vision. ??When the two ancient divine thunders turned into thunder dragons and bombarded the palm prints, the dazzling lightning burst out did not shatter the opponent''s palm prints, but only slowed down the attack of the palm prints. So he is so strong? There have been people in the college discussing that Mu Fusheng is very weak among you. One of the direct disciples of Hungling College looked at Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong and said in surprise. The other four direct disciples: Fang Qiong and Shi Sheng looked at each other, then hesitated and said, "Well...actually, that''s it." ?Those in the early and middle stages of the ancestral realm originally thought that Mu Fusheng would be nothing more than this, but now they can only stay away. As expected, soon a person from Xuanwu Academy who was in thete ancestral realm jumped up and walked up to Mu Fusheng. ??Around the person in thete ancestral realm, there were lines of talisman and seal power that gradually began to sweep across! Except for the ancient saints, no more than one hand! This is still foreign aid obtained through external reinforcements... Thunder light spears descended one after another! ?The person in thete ancestral realm sneered: "Why, do you still want to use the same method?" ?ording to this situation, the people whoe upter are probably in thete stage of the ancestral realm. ?However, how many people are present at the peak of the ancestral realm? At this moment, Mu Fusheng, who was above, did not stand there nkly waiting for the next person toe up. Instead, he secretly began to arrange the talismans and seals. Do you think we believe it? Without saying a word, he rushed towards Mu Fusheng! Pinch the seal in your hand and st it out with one palm! A huge palm print was sted towards Mu Fusheng! The power of the palm print seemed to turn the entire world upside down! ?Mu Fusheng once again activated the Xuanyin Purple Thunder and the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder. Crush the palm prints! After doing all this, Mu Fusheng did not take advantage of the enemy''s siege and pursue the victory, but stopped. ?The other party snorted coldly and said: "It''s just a talisman and seal, you want to trap me?" After saying that, he hit the light spear with one palm! ?The light spear trembled, but did not break. ?This made the other party''s face gradually look ugly. ?Mu Fusheng did notunch an attack, but watched quietly as he continued to attack the Thunder Cage. The nine egrets on the high tform smiled. Jiuxuan also understood what Mu Fusheng wanted to do, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although it''s a little less graceful, it is still a way to deal with the current situation." The people walking by were stunned. "What method is the prince talking about? Mu Fusheng obviously has no other means now, so he will stand there and wait until the opponent breaks the talisman. Isn''t that when Mu Fusheng loses?" Jiuxuan smiled when he heard this: "Although that person can indeed break the cage, it will take a long time. Mu Fusheng did this just to dy time. After all, the only rigid requirement for this exchange is that every time on the cylinder Only two people can go up. Under the condition that we know that the opponent will besiege the Hunling Academy, we trap the opponent in it and do not attack. Obviously we want to dy the time. Hearing this, the people apanying him also knew why the prince said that Mu Fusheng had lost his grace. ?This method is indeed a bit too cowardly... It is estimated that only Mu Fusheng can think of such a damaging move... In the dark. ??Two people hidden under ck robes were watching this scene. "Huh? You can still fight like this. Isn''t that too cowardly? Who taught you this? It''s so shameless." A female voice came from it. ?Another taller man in ck robes said, "What, do you have any objections?" Of course, when word spreads about this, I will lose all face. I think this method is very good. It both preserves and hides strength. You should also learn more from him. Why! I dont want it, its too embarrassing! The man said directly: "He is your sixth senior brother." "..." Mo Yu was silent for a moment, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Who taught this? This method is very suitable for this situation. He deserves to be my senior brother and the master''s disciple. Great teaching! After speaking, he gave Lu Changsheng a thumbs up... Lu Changsheng: Sure enough, a woman can change her face faster than she can turn the pages of a book. Shi Sheng seemed to have itchy hands at this time. Seeing that there were still two columns without anyone, he said: "As long as the other side of the priest doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, I think it can be dyed until the end of the exchange. I will go up and practice my skills." Fang Qiong nodded: "Brother Shi, be careful. I''ll take a look." The direct disciple on the side advised: "You are only halfway to the ancestral realm, so it is better not to go up early, otherwise even if you can fight, you will not be able to withstand the encirclement and suppression." Shi Sheng said: "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." After saying that, he jumped onto one of the columns. When people from other colleges looked at Shi Sheng, they all showed evil smiles. How dare you reach the ancestral realm even half a step ahead? Heh, Ill go up and practice with him first. This doesnt require a wheel battle at all. I can take care of him by myself! After saying that, a person from the early stage of the ancestral realm jumped up. Actually, there were more people present who were still in the early stages of the ancestral realm. ?Each college actually only has one or two in thete ancestral realm, then two or three in the middle ancestral realm, and the rest are in the early ancestral realm or even not even in the ancestral realm. ?This is the kind of luxurious configuration only a college that can enter the first-ss power has. If it is not reinforcement. Perhaps except for Hungling College, the average level of other colleges is in the Divine Emperor Realm... After all, the academy forces in the northern part of Tianji Continent are still too weak except for Hunling Academy. Chapter 1408: Fierce fighting between stone and stone! Chapter 1408 Fierce fighting between rocks! "Hey, why did Brother Shi go up so early?" Jiuxuan was slightly startled, "Given his level, he should wait until there are three or four days left before he goes up, otherwise he won''t be able to withstand the encirclement and suppression." Jiu Bailu smiled and said: "Perhaps he also has a trump card? The power of karma in his body is also extremely strong, and he is also a person with great karma. I am afraid he will not be defeated so easily." Again he is a person of great cause and effect? Jiuxuan was slightly startled. What, is it possible that all their masters are members of the Great Karma? So who is their master? ??Since joining the master''s sect, the disciple''s cause and effect will also be closely rted to the master. Generally, masters who cannot withstand the power of karma from their disciples will have a bad end, and they are all great karma. Who is their master who can control them? Unable to figure it out, Jiu Xuan looked at the column where Shi Sheng was, wanting to see how he would survive the next six and a half days. After all, Shi Sheng should not be able to learn Mu Fusheng''s method, nor can he learn it. Opposite Shi Sheng, Tong Yanes from Wangyue College and is somewhat famous in the northern part of Tianji Continent. ?Tong Yan looked at Shi Sheng with a rxed expression and said, "You are very courageous. You dare toe up so quickly just half a step into the ancestral realm. Aren''t you going to die?" Shi Sheng looked slightly frightened and tilted his head. The storm mes roared past Shi Sheng''s ears! Tong Yan could also clearly feel that his movements and the surge of immortal energy in his body were a little slow. He couldn''t help but nodded: "A practitioner of the power of stars? It''s quite rare. Being able to cultivate to this level is considered a genius." Differentpared to before. Unfortunately, I am one of them. The fist was burning with zing fire! When facing the enemy, it is natural that you will not use your words. "Don''t say anything? I''m kindly giving you a chance to dy, so that you won''t be defeated by me right away and lose face. Don''t you cherish it?" Tong Yan frowned slightly. Boom! ?Shi Sheng silently took out the Emperor Ming''s ck Axe, and did not answer Tong Yan''s words. Although he seems a bit dull, Shi Sheng also belongs to the type who talks very little. "Oh? You weren''t defeated directly?" Tong Yan shook his fiery fist and sneered: "No wonder you dare toe up so quickly, but you don''t seem to have thought that the students who can participate in the student exchanges may be more or less Shaodu has stronger strength than ordinary people." Its a pity that the realm is not enough! ??Now that Shi Sheng has control over the power of the stars and his realm, even if only the light of the stars shines on the opponent. There will be a strong force of suppression! ?At the same time, Shi Sheng was also pushed back more than ten steps. A severe burning pain also urred from Shi Sheng''s ears. ?Shi Sheng said nothing, the power of the stars surged out, and the starry sky dantian directly enveloped the entire top of the round tform! ?The little bits of starlight fall on the round tform. ?Ming Huangs ck ax struck **** his fist! Shi Sheng''s expression suddenly condensed, and a powerful force instantly came from the axe. At the same time, there was also a severe burning sensation, as if it was burning Shi Sheng''s right arm holding the axe! ?On the fiery fist, the mes seemed to prate the Minghuang Xuanaxe, and a storm me prated the back of the Minghuangxuanxe! ?While chopping down, Tong Yan also appeared in the attack range of the axe, and punched the axe! ?Before the words could even be heard, a huge wind blew up where Tong Yan was, and his body disappeared with the explosion of wind. ??Shi Sheng''s eyes widened, and the Minghuang ck Ax in his hand gathered the power of the stars. He stamped his feet on the ground, forcibly stopped his forward thrust, and then shed forward with the axe! After saying that, Tong Yans whole body was burning with mes, as if the God of Fire had descended into the world. ??The entire space of the circr tform began to distort, and it was reflected red! The surrounding air was even burned by the mes! ?Every time you take a step towards the stone, a cluster of mes will be left on the ground that continues to burn. In Tong Yan''s body, one can even feel a breath of the original power of the me! ?Although it is not obvious, the improvement in mes is also extremelyrge. Next blow, you have no chance. ?It turned into a whirlwind of mes and rushed towards Shi Sheng! When Shi Sheng saw this, his eyes froze, and a small tower appeared in his other hand. Then he threw it in the direction of Tong Yan! Rising in the storm! Going towards Tong Yan to suppress it! The pagoda that controls the sky! ?In Shi Sheng''s hand, the power of the stars turned into silk threads floated out and wrapped around the Tianzhen pagoda! Before it fell, a huge repressive force pressed on Tong Yans back! He was forced to stop rushing forward, looked up and saw the giant tower falling, shouted low, and punched out! The fist energy turned into a ming lion, with every hair carrying tail mes. It moved its limbs and roared, and hit the bottom of the Zhentian pagoda. The Zhentian pagoda suddenly shook! Although it is a rare treasure in the mortal world. But it is indeed a bit sparse and ordinary in the world of chaos. What''s more, Shi Sheng''s level is not high now. ??The Sky-Suppressing Buddha Tower instantly stagnated in mid-air, constantly colliding with the ming lion! ?However, it is obvious that Shi Sheng does not think that the Zhentian Pagoda can defeat his opponent. It just interrupts Tong Yan''s attack rhythm. Suddenly, the stars above Emperor Mings ck ax flickered. ?An extremely solid shadow of a star appeared on the Minghuang Xuanaxe. The power of the stars turned into a stream of Tianxuan energy, swirling around the Minghuang Xuanaxe. Tong Yan suddenly felt this huge sense of oppression, and was startled. He looked at Shi Sheng who was rushing over, with a horrified expression on his face! ??This is the strength that the Half-Step Ancestral Realm can disy? ??When Shi Sheng rushed forward, an ax fell, and in the starry sky above the column, a star suddenly fell down! Howling bursts. The ground on the entire column seemed to bepressed until it copsed! ?Tianxuan Nine Stars, the power of one star! ?Shi Sheng shouted loudly, and the Emperor Ming''s ck ax fell towards Tong Yan''s chest! Tong Yan stamped his right foot on the ground, and also let out a low roar. He put his fists together, and the mes released with all his strength burned the entire space, and he sted Shi Sheng''s ax with his fists! ?Hong Kong Kong Kong! ! Whether it was the people on the high tform or below, they all stared at this scene with their mouths wide open and eyes wide open. Originally thought it was a one-sided situation. Shi Sheng was actually able to perform to such an extent! ?Minghuangs ck ax connects with his fists. The huge fallen star collided with the ming lion. ?The power of the mes and stars blended together, turning into air waves that filled the surrounding area! As if forming a field. Poof! At this time, Shi Sheng and Tong Yan spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The mad lion is destroyed and the stars are shattered. The two of them stepped back at the same time. Shi Sheng took eleven steps back. Tong Yan took a full twenty steps back! ?Looking at this scene, Tong Yan''s face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t believe that he would be at a disadvantage! He hesitated for a moment, then tantly took out a pill and put it into his mouth... Chapter 1409: Wartime breakthrough! Chapter 1409: Wartime breakthrough! ?No one expected it. ? Tong Yan was actually suppressed when facing a mere half-step ancestral realm! I didnt expect that Tong Yan would directly take a forbidden drug that enhances his strength! The moment he took it, monstrous mes soared into the sky! ??Spiked around Tong Yan''s body, and streaks of me magic lines covered Tong Yan''s skin. He seemed to be in pain, his face looked a little distorted, and his facial features were squeezed together, making him look extremely ferocious! ?However, the aura also surged as a result, reaching the middle stage of the ancestral realm! In the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm against the Half-step Ancestral Realm, the result can be imagined. ?Shi Sheng''s face also became serious. The attack just now consumed a lot of his star power. The energy and blood in his body were also surging, and his internal organs were slightly disced. Obviously, Shi Sheng was seriously injured in the confrontation just now. ?However, no one paid attention to Tong Yan''s tant use of banned drugs. There is not even a referee around these nine columns. This senior brother of yours may be in danger. Fang Qiong nodded and said: "It is a bit dangerous, but senior brother, he should have his own considerations when he goes up at this time." A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and flew out. ?As long as something happens to Shi Sheng, these dozens of talismans will instantly burst out with power and kill Tong Yan! ??If Shi Sheng affixes the Talisman of Good Fortune and enters the early stage of the ancestral realm, it is still possible to defeat Tong Yan. Tong Yanughed wildly, without any pause, and rushed towards the direction where Shi Sheng flew backwards again! Shi Sheng felt the sweeping wave of mes, and his expression froze slightly. As he flew upside down, the ax struck the ground. The Minghuang Xuan Ax rubbed against the ground, forcing his body to stop. After saying that, Tong Yans body disappeared in a sh of me. After Xiao Hei knocked another person away again, he noticed the mes filled with demonic energy. He also looked in the direction of Shi Sheng and couldn''t help but frown slightly. After all, Shi Sheng still had the talisman of good fortune given to him by himself. ??Originally I thought about throwing a dozen talisman and seals in that direction, but after thinking about it, I gave up the idea for the time being. Obviously, there are no restrictions or rules in this battle. No matter how you use it, you can win as long as you defeat or kill the opponent. "Why don''t you admit defeat? Do you think there is still a chance now?" Tong Yan endured the severe pain while enjoying the surging immortal energy in his body and said: "No, you better not admit defeat, otherwise my elixir will be in vain. Lian Zhis voice came out from Fang Qiongs body. ?Shi Sheng''s face was solemn, and strands of star power emerged from his limbs and wrapped around the Ming Emperor''s mysterious axe. Need me to take action? "Lets see." Seeing this scene, Tong Yanughed ferociously: "I will smash your pride into pieces inch by inch!" Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng quietly cast a spell, and dozens of talismans were suspended above the column where Shi Sheng was, above the clouds. But Shi Sheng didn''t use it, which meant that he had other ideas. On the ninth column, the man continued to bombard the thunder spear, but it still failed to break through. After Mu Fusheng quietlyid out a few more talismans, he also looked at Shi Sheng. Before he could react, he had already appeared in front of Shi Sheng. Apanied by a burst of fire lion roar, he punched Shi Sheng in the chest! ?Shi Shengs eyes were focused, and even with the protection of the stars, his chest and ribs made a cracking sound! He then twisted his wrist and struck Tong Yan with an ax as he rushed forward. ?Tong Yan gave an uppercut, and mes surged upward! It hit the Emperor Ming''s mysterious ax from bottom to top. ??Huge burning sensation spread along the Minghuang Xuan Ax to all parts of Shi Sheng''s body. The skin even began to crack, and a smell of burnt meat slowly came out... ?Shi Sheng grimaced in pain, and his palms trembled slightly, but with this trembling, Tong Yan''s eyes widened, and he immediately found an opportunity! ?? He retracted his fists, and under the sudden surge of mes, he roared and punched Shi Sheng''s chest again with his fists! Under this punch, some people were either nervous or gloating about the misfortune. Obviously, no one thought that Shi Sheng could withstand this blow. Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly, and his hands were ready to seal and seal, ready to activate the talisman floating directly above Tong Yan at any time! Lian Zhi inside Fang Qiong was also ready to save Shi Sheng. Jiu Xuan on the high tform said anxiously: "Sister, you should be able to save Brother Shi, right?" Jiu Egret nodded, golden light already filling his pupils. But when the eyes filled with the power of golden cause and effect looked at Shi Sheng, he was stunned for a moment, and then the aura on his body began to fade away quickly. "Huh? Sister, are you not ready to take action?" Jiuxuan noticed something strange and asked. Jiu Bailu shook his head and said, "No need." no need? Jiuxuan focused his attention on the column again. I saw Tong Yan''s punch about tond on Shi Sheng''s chest. ?Shi Sheng actually abandoned the Minghuang Xuan Axe, and struck at it with his fists condensed with the power of the stars! boom! A loud bang! Two different forces of Taopete against each other! But this time, Shi Sheng was not knocked away. On the contrary, he was head-to-head with Tong Yan and never lost! Tong Yan looked horrified when he saw this scene. Could it be that he was also taking drugs? But the next moment, Tong Yan put away this idea. A majestic aura began to emerge from Shi Sheng''s body! ?It was as if a container filled with water could no longer bear it and began to burst, with the water inside gushing out in all directions! Escape from the cocoon and be a butterfly! This breath goes straight into the ancestral realm! Seeing this, Mu Fusheng was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. ?It turns out that Senior Brother Shi nned to use this battle to break through to the ancestral realm. ?Its strange that I have to use the talisman of creation. Although this method is indeed one of the fastest ways to break through the realm. It''s just a little too dangerous... ?Xiao Hei grinned, no longer distracted, and collided with a person in thete ancestral realm in front of him again. Fang Qiongs hanging heart also dropped. After heaving a sigh of relief, he smiled and said, As expected of senior brother. The faces of the people around you are different. But everyone was surprised by Shi Sheng''s courage. A breakthrough during wartime is too dangerous. One bad move will lead to obsession and go astray. After breaking through the ancestral realm. The injuries in Shisheng''s body and the massive consumption of star power were also fully recovered at this moment. ? ? Shaking his fists, the power of the stars roared out from his arms! A powerful force of suppression fell on Tong Yan. Tong Yan groaned and was pushed back! After staggering to his feet, he looked up at Shi Sheng with a look of disbelief. Even though we have broken through to the ancestral realm, it is only the early stage of the ancestral realm! Logically speaking, it is still impossible for him to be his opponent! Why now? However, how did he know that the half-step ancestral realm was only half a step away from the ancestral realm. But that is also a big leap. ?The early to middle stages are only small realms. Although there is still a big gap, Shi Sheng who breaks through to the ancestral realm is definitely stronger than Tong Yan. Chapter 1410: Lu Changsheng teaches Chapter 1410 Lu Changsheng teaches his skills ?Shi Sheng, whose status was filled up, was like a chicken with blood. He held the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand and rushed towards Tong Yan again! Neither the speed nor the intensity can bepared to before. ?Even as soon as Tong Yan stabilized his figure, Shi Sheng appeared in front of him. Cut it out with an axe! Tong Yan quickly raised his arms to resist Shi Sheng''s heavy axe. ??The Emperor Ming''s Mysterious Ax, which was originally extremely heavy, weighed tens of thousands of kilograms under the blessing of the power of the stars! Feeling the heavy blow of the axe, Tong Yan''s face instantly became ferocious, his pupils shrank suddenly, his arms sank down, his upper body did not move, but he suddenly fell to the ground on one knee! His knees hit the ground hard, making a clicking sound. Obviously, Tong Yans right knee was shattered inch by inch at this moment! ?Shi Sheng did not stop his offensive. He held his other hand in the air, and the power of the stars began to surge in this space! In the starry sky above the column, stars began to shine with dazzling light! The starry sky realm! In the field, on the columns, there is a pervasive power of suppression! Tong Yan''s waist bent for a while, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his face, dripping down the side of his face! However, as soon as he finished speaking, his fist was about to fall on Shisheng Tianling Gai. ?Under Tong Yans horrified gaze, an ax struck down Tong Yans Tianling Cap! Even if he relied on forbidden drugs to forcibly upgrade his strength to the middle stage of the ancestral realm, he would not be able to withstand this level of suppression! Finally, I couldn''t bear it anymore. I screamed and fell to the ground. Every part of my body was tightly attached to the ground. Under the force of suppression, I couldn''t move at all! At this moment, the effect of the medicine on Tong Yan began to slowly fade away, his state began to decline, and his breath gradually withered. In the starry sky, one of the huge stars actually has a beam of starlight shining down! It shrouded Tong Yan like a spotlight. Shi Sheng, however, no longer gave him this chance, and said in a cold tone: "Didn''t you say that you must either leave the ring or die before you will be judged as a loser?" Tong Yan looked unwilling, but he had to say: "I... admit defeat." In that case Nodont, I really give in this time! Hand on the ground with his remaining hand, he kept crawling backwards. Shi Sheng was approaching step by step, and Tong Yan looked horrified. He shook his head and stepped back. He even identally fell backwards because of the fear in his heart, and fell to the ground. ?Shi Shengs eyes narrowed, and Emperor Mings ck ax struck upwards. ?Seeing that Tong Yan''s body had notpletely copsed, Shi Sheng snorted coldly, holding the ck ax in his right hand and continuing to suppress Tong Yan, and pointed at him with the other hand. ?There was a lot of noise below. Tong Yan reluctantly stood up, and when he saw Shi Sheng restrained his breath, he suddenly shouted loudly, gathered thest bit of strength, and smashed towards Shi Sheng''s Tianling Cap! Tong Yan''s eyes, shrouded in starlight, shrank sharply, his lips began to tremble, and he finally couldn''t help but roar in pain! But even if it is a painful roar, the sound of the roar can clearly hear the vibration of the vocal cords. ?This starlight was like a real star falling on Tong Yan''s body. ?Shi Sheng lowered his head and looked down at Tong Yan, and said coldly: "Do you want to fight again?" ?Shi Sheng also lifted the starry sky realm. The moment his arm fell down, he let out a heart-rending roar of pain. This blow, if one were unprepared at the early stage of the ancestral realm, would probably have his head shattered and his soul destroyed! When he punched out, Tong Yanughed ferociously, "No one told you that there is no such thing as admitting defeat in the world of chaos, unless you die or leave the ring!" Tong Yan was stunned. No obstacles! The body and soul were split into two at this moment... Fang Qiong looked at this scene and said with a smile: "My hands were itchy just looking at it, so I went up too." After saying that, he jumped up! Tan Zongzhao smiled, looked at a column upied by Jingshan Academy in the early days of the ancestral realm, and jumped up too! The other four direct disciples looked at each other, "Just to be on the safe side, let''s wait." Two of the four of them are at the Half-step Ancestral Realm, and two are at the early Ancestral Realm. They can''t go up so quickly. Being surrounded and suppressed is something they can''t bear. On the other side of Shi Sheng, there was almost no time for him to rest before someone stepped on it again. ??This person is one of the foreign aids invited by Wangyue Academy, and his realm has reached thete ancestral realm. ??He is also a well-known casual cultivator in Tianji Continent. He walks on the **** de all day long and is much stronger than the averagete-stage ancestral realm! "If you''ve had enough trouble, go down." The man held a full moon scimitar and wiped the de and said calmly: "Although you can cross the border and defeat the middle stage of the ancestral realm, you still can''t reach these nine columns after all. You don''t have the strength of thete ancestral realm. Not qualified to fight for it. Although there are very few monks present in thete ancestral realm, they are enough topletely upy all the columns. Shi Sheng said: "How will you know if you don''t try?" "That''s a pity. The already scarce star power cultivator has lost one more." The man shook his head regretfully, and the domineering sword intent swept out from the full moon scimitar! ??The surrounding space is making harsh friction sounds! Just by feeling the force of the knife, Shi Sheng was cut with deep and shallow wounds one after another. In the dark. Lu Changsheng said: "It seems that there are no rules in thispetition, right?" Mo Yu looked nervously in the direction of Shi Sheng and nodded without looking back. Just now, she knew that Shi Sheng was also her senior brother. This situation is naturally tense. Lu Changsheng said calmly: "There are no restrictions on the use of elixirs, foreign objects, or other things?" Mo Yu shook his head: "No." Then, if I take action, will the people here know about it? Mo Yu was startled, turned around and looked at Lu Changsheng nkly and said, "Probably...no way." Thats okay. Lu Changsheng nodded, and pointed at Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong, and Xiao Hei respectively. As for the kid Mu Fusheng, he is still hiding his strength anyway, and with his current thinking, there will be no danger. ??The stone on the column, Fang Qiong and Xiao Hei were slightly stunned as they felt the endless powering from their bodies. ?Everyone present also looked horrified. This aura is actually approaching thete stage of the ancestral realm! Xiao Hei is even approaching the peak of the ancestral realm! Is this using a secret method? ?But what secret method is so unbelievable? Feeling the power within their bodies, Shi Sheng and others felt warm in their hearts. The master was nearby! However, Xiao Hei directly used the jade pendant to transmit the message: "Master, I don''t need it! I''ll do it myself!" Lu Changshengs face suddenly darkened. This guy Mu Fusheng was also startled when he heard the voice in the jade pendant. ?Lu Changsheng''s special sound transmission jade pendant is like a group chat, everyone can hear each other''s voice, unless it is deliberately hidden from other people. Its not Master, why dont you teach me some skills? Lu Changsheng said casually: "You have hidden a lot of strength, so forget it. It won''t be good if you spread it too much and expose it." Mu Fusheng: So its just that the feelings have faded? Chapter 1411: Hidden Moon Slash! Chapter 1411 Hidden Moon sh! When Mu Fusheng was extremely unbnced. It suddenly urred to me that my sudden increase in strength might be considered as using some secret method or taking banned drugs. At that time, as long as he pretends to take a pill, and then asks the master to pass on some skills to him, he will be able to deal with it easily? Moreover, he can also use this to confuse others, and his true strength is actually just that. ?But its not needed now. After all, the man opposite Mu Fusheng is still attacking the thunder spear with a ferocious expression, and he hasnt broken it yet... ?Xiao Hei''s aura originally surged, but now it suddenly dropped to the middle stage of the ancestral realm. This also made opponents and others stunned, wondering what happened. ?Is it possible that the secret method was not sessfully used? However, Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong''s skyrocketing realm shocked everyone. It was too sudden, too smooth and rose too much. The initial level of the Ancestral Realm skyrocketed to thete Ancestral Realm. On the high tform, Jiuxuan was slightly stunned and said: "They didn''t take any pills, right? What''s more, they are not that kind of people, so they used secret methods? But what secret method can forcibly improve so much!" Even the most powerful secret method of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty cannot directly cross two small realms! Jiu Bailu shook her head decisively. Her eyes could see through many things, including whether the opponent was hiding his strength. Jiu Bailu''s eyes full of golden light nced back and forth at Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong, and finally nced at Xiao Hei. Just now, his realm suddenly improved, and now he instantly returned to his original state... Jiu Bailu said softly: "Maybe they didn''t take forbidden drugs or use secret methods." You must know that they are already in the ancestral realm. ??The Jingshan College foreign aid standing opposite Shi Sheng also had a gloomy expression. Someone is helping Shisheng them? At this moment. Could it be their original strength? They have hidden so much? Jiuxuans eyes widened. Jiu Xuan looked around and saw that the elders and vice-dean-level experts from other colleges, the Xuanwu Emperor Xuan Ye on the giant turtle, and Mr. Chu beside him didn''t notice anything strange, and they also looked puzzled. ??However, there is no sign of hidden strength in Xiao Heishisheng Fangqiong. This means that they did not find anyone secretly helping them. Who are these people who cannot even be noticed by strong men like them? Jiu Xuan has 100% faith in Jiu Bailu. After all, the imperial sister never misses it. But when he reached thete stage of the ancestral realm...feeling the huge aura, he suddenly felt a drum in his heart, and there was apletely suppressed idea in his subconscious. ?For example, Mu Fusheng, she can see a little bit, although she can''t see through to what extent it is hidden. Maybesomeone is helping them. ?Perhaps, Xiao Heis failure in using the secret method is not the result? When he realized what he was thinking, the scimitar man''s expression suddenly changed. He shook his head and threw the idea behind him. He looked at Shi Sheng and said solemnly: "In this case, let me see what happens after you use the secret method." How strong can it be? When Shi Sheng was only in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm, he had absolute confidence that he could defeat or even kill the opponent. After saying that, the full-moon scimitar in the hand of the scimitar man actually bloomed with a dazzling silvery white light! ?This silvery white light actually formed a crescent moon, the moment the crescent moon appeared. ?Shi Sheng''s face condensed slightly, and he immediately raised the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand and struck forward! Boom! Obviously this Crescent de Qi has not been shed towards Shi Sheng, but Shi Sheng''s ax struck on a huge sword Qi, splitting it in two! ??The sword energy that was split into two shed across the ground along the left and right sides of Shi Sheng, leaving two curved knife marks on the floor of the cylindrical arena! ??If Shi Sheng didn''t stand in the middle, the two knife marks would merge together to form the shape of a crescent moon! At this moment, Shi Sheng looked at the man with the scimitar and saw that the crescent moon on his scimitar had dissipated. Can the sword energy be hidden? ??The man with the scimitar looked slightly startled when he saw Shi Sheng resisting. ??What surprised him was not that Shi Sheng could cut through his sword energy, but that he doubted that Shi Sheng could detect his Hidden Moon sh! Even if it were other ordinaryte-stage cultivators in the ancestral realm, they would never be able to detect this Hidden Moon sh if they didn''t know the method of the scimitar man. ??Moonlight can illuminate the heaven and earth, but there are countless dangers hidden in the corners where the moonlight cannot shine. The moonlight is just a cover, and the sword energy is hidden in ces where the moonlight cannot shine. So this sword is called Hidden Moon sh! Following that, the man with the scimitar did not believe in evil and shed out again. ?This time, although it is just the same sword, there are six swords hidden in the ce where the moonlight cannot shine! ?Shi Sheng was prepared, his face was solemn, and he relied on his awareness of danger to sense it, and he shed out with the Minghuang Xuan Ax in his hand! The three swords in front of me were cut through! ?At the same time, Shi Sheng did a backflip, supported the ground with one hand, and shed the ck ax backwards in his hand! Cut the fourth sword in half. However, the remaining two Hidden Moon shes left two deep visible bones on Shi Sheng''s back, and even terrifying cracks in the chest and internal organs! ?Shi Sheng endured the severe pain and stared at the man with the scimitar seriously. The man with the scimitar wiped the scimitar, and the bright white moonlight continued to shine on the scimitar, and said with a smile: "Yes, you can actually find four swords, but this should be your limit, you won''t have any chance from now on." ?Shi Sheng did not answer, as if he had not heard, but stared thoughtfully at the bright white moonlight released from the scimitar. ?Although the bright white moonlight illuminated many ces, it did not illuminate only Shi Sheng''s body. Being around Shi Sheng, it feels like being in darkness. ?Simrly, in many subtle ces around the scimitar man, there are also several ces shrouded in darkness. ?Its really hard to spot if you dont look carefully. ?These dark ces are really consistent with the trajectory of the sword energy that attacked Shi Sheng before. ?Thinking of this, Shi Sheng nodded and said lightly: "So that''s it." ??Hearing Shi Sheng''s words, the man with the scimitar was slightly startled. He was inexplicably panicked. He tried to calm down and snorted, "Pretend to be pretentious. Next time the swordsman will either exit the column by himself, or he will be one of the thousands of souls killed by the sword!" After saying that, he shed out again! ?Shi Shengs face was dull, but his eyes were full of confidence. ?Hands open slightly, the power of the stars surges, and the starry sky realm spreads out again. ??The starlight illuminated the entire cylindrical arena without any blind spots! ?At the same time, in the ce where the moonlight is not shrouded, there are nine swords that are shing towards Shi Sheng! I found a w Shi Sheng grinned. ?Under the unbelievable gaze of the man with the scimitar, he shed out with an ax and chopped all the nine sword qi into pieces! Chapter 1412: No wonder Ji Shengnu didn’t have a chance Chapter 1412 No wonder Saint Ji didnt have a chance... ?Not only the scimitar man, but also those who have fought against the scimitar man or have heard about it all have extremely exaggerated expressions. Hidden Moon sh has caused countless cultivators in Tianji Continent to suffer a lot! ??The man with the scimitar relied on this cut to gain a foothold among the younger generation in Tianji Continent and became the subject of discussion in everyone''s spare time, which was frightening... Among the younger generation, only the Ancient Sage had been able to defeat the scimitar man''s attack. Therefore, the ancient sage looked at the situation on Shi Sheng''s side and opened his mouth slightly, "It''s not easy. The cracking speed is half a stick of incense faster than me." Well, Shi Sheng spent dozens of breaths, and the Ancient Sage used half a stick of incense. Rounding off, the difference is indeed only half a stick of incense. ??On the other side, Tan Zongzhao and Qin Chi, who had just knocked off their opponents, were also surprised. After all, they also know the name of Hidden Moon Zhan. If it were them, they would probably suffer a lot. ??A huge star in the starry sky shined a beam of starlight, which fell on the man with the scimitar. That was sprayed from the mouth of the man with the scimitar... ?Although he is not dead, he is still very angry. He has obviously been seriously injured and is unable to fight anymore... ??When he felt the huge power of the stars, the scimitar man''s face suddenly changed, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the full moon scimitar in his hand actually came out at this moment! ?Tianxuan Nine Stars, the power of one star! The ax fell heavily on the round moon scimitar. ??A huge force swept towards the scimitar man like a wild beast that escaped from its cage! Without waiting for the next opportunity of the man of the machete, Shi Sheng pointed out towards him. Everything in the scimitar man''s body slowed down at this moment. The stone was chopped down with an axe. In Shi Sheng''s starry sky realm, under the starlight, the entire cylindrical arena was illuminated by starlight! Watching Shi Sheng rush forward, he had just blocked the full moon scimitar in his hand across his chest. All the demons and monsters have nowhere to hide at this moment, and Hidden Moon sh will naturally not be able to defeat itself. There is no darkness at all! In the air, little drops of blood fell. The column where the stone is located is filled with starlight and is filled with light everywhere. At the same time, the whole person flew out like a kite with its string broken. He was directly sted out of the column andnded heavily on the ground below the column. In a matter of seconds, a huge sense of oppression swept through my body! There, there are twopletely different ces from the column where Shi Sheng is located. On the other side of Fang Qiong, there is also a foreign aid from thete Ancestral Realm. Like stars falling! The column where the square dome is located is in darkness, as if a huge dark barrier covers the entire column. Except for those at the peak of the ancestral realm and above who can see the scene inside, others cannot see through it at all! ?Darkness is falling Not long after, a man flew out of it. Obviously, that person is not Fang Qiong. the following few days. After Lu Changsheng passed on his skills, neither Shi Sheng nor Fang Qiong could defeat him. Where Mu Fusheng is, the man has used secret techniques and forbidden drugs, but he still cannot break through the cage formed by the thunder spear. But ording to the rules, it is useless to admit defeat unless you leave the range of the cylinder or die... As a result, at the back, the man was sluggish and panting, slumped on the ground and staring at the thunder spear with both eyes. From time to time, he weakly touched the light spear with his fist, and said nothing. Obviously, he has given up. ??But Mu Fusheng still quietly arranged the talismans on the stage. If the opponent suddenly broke out, broke the light spear, and a powerful person came up, he would be able to deal with it calmly without revealing his true strength. ? ? Where is Xiao Hei... ? ? Let''s not talk about it, it''s already a red eye. ?Although his body is full of scars, with his incredible bloodline ability, almost no one is his opponent. After all, there were only three Ancestral Realm pinnacle experts present, the Ancient Sage, and the foreign aid from Wangyue College and Jingshan College. After defeating Tan Zongzhao and another direct disciple, the top ancestral realm masters from Wangyue College and Jingshan College have stopped challenging and sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. At thete stage of the ancestral realm, they were also eliminated one after another. There were not many in the first ce, but now they have all been eliminated. In other colleges, the current high-levelbat strength is only in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm. This has led to the fact that Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong, Ancient Sage, Qin Chi and another direct disciple of the middle ancestral realm now firmly upy seven of the nine pirs. ??Mochizuki College and Jingshan College each have one branch. The oue has been decided. ?Those colleges that have spent a huge amount of money to hire a lot of foreign aid all have gloomy faces. ?Especially Jingshan College and Wangyue College, they hired the strongest foreign aid and paid the most. Thats the result? Seven days passed quickly. Hunling College undoubtedly won the first ce and became the college representing the north in the Tianji Continent College exchange. ?However, when Vice President Ming just wanted to thank Mu Fusheng and the others. Only found that the person was gone... ??Werent you still here just now? Vice President Ming looked at Tan Zongzhao standing aside, "Where are the people?" Tan Zongzhao shook his head: "I don''t know, the person disappeared immediately after it was over." The Ancient Sage was also a little strange, as if he had been transported by space, but he didn''t feel any breath at all! On the high tform, Nine Egrets were still looking around. Jiu Xuan waited for a long time and sighed in his heart. He was able to make the imperial sister do such a thing. He was the only one who could wait for a man for so long... "Sister Huang...is really leaving. Why don''t we go to Tongtian City to wait for him?" ?Tongtian City is the ce for the finals topete for the spot in Tianji Continent. After thinking for a while, Jiu Bailu nodded: "Let''s go and have a look. I don''t know if there are people with great karma in other colleges this time." Looking at Jiu Bailu''s back, Jiu Xuan curled his lips and said, "What a shame..." "What did you say?" I said the weather is great today! Jiu Egret looked up and saw, well, it was covered with dark clouds, which was really good. On the other side, in a deserted mountain forest, there are istion formations that cannot be noticed by others. In the formation, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and others looked at Lu Changsheng with big eyes and small eyes, and then looked at the cute and sweet Mo Yu beside him. Masterso you like this kind of thing? ?No wonder Saintess Ji didnt have a chance. Oh yes, Sister Huangqian is also... Lu Changsheng''s face suddenly darkened. He almost expelled them from the school and whipped them with chili oil. ??These little bastards, are they bing more and more clueless? ?Lu Changsheng took a deep breath, suppressed his restless temper, and then said calmly: "This is your junior sister, Mo Yu." Chapter 1413: Lu Changsheng: Stay away from your senior brothers! Chapter 1413 Lu Changsheng: Stay away from your senior brothers! Junior sister? ?Everyone was stunned for a while. ?No wonder the master would take the initiative toe to them. It turned out that he had epted a new disciple and came to introduce him to them. ??Mo Yu also smiled and waved with his little fangs showing: "Hello, senior brothers." Here, Fang Qiong is the happiest. Originally, he belonged to the ninth junior brother in the thatched cottage, and was the youngest. ?Now that we finally have a junior sister, why dont we quickly prove ourselves? ?Hence, Fang Qiong looked very confident, stepped forward, patted his chest, and said with a smile: "Junior sister Mo, if you have anything to do in the future, juste to me. I will do my best to help any senior brother I can or cannot!" When he said the word "senior brother", Fang Qiong''s enunciation was particrly strong and clear! I''m afraid that Mo Yu can''t hear clearly. Mo Yu smiled and nodded: "Yeah, I will definitely do it! If senior brother encounters something in Tianji Continent and can''t solve it, you can alwayse to me!" Looking for you? ??Mo Yus token has a circle of purple and gold lines. What did you say? Mo Jia? ? ? Fang Qiongs expression was dull, and then he took a few steps back knowingly. He lowered his head and toes and kept digging at the soles of his shoes, wishing he could dig through the ground and bury his head in it... ?May I ask who your father is... Fang Qiong smiled slightly: "How can any senior brother ask a junior sister for help..." However, before he finished speaking, Mo Yu said: "In this Tianji Continent, our Mo family is still a bit of a deterrent." I didnt expect the p in the face toe so quickly. ??What the **** are you asking for help from him! In this Tianji Continent, even with the name of Mo family, you can go sideways! Okay, okay. Fang Qiong smiled and nodded. Mo Yu exined: "Xiao Lingzi is my father''s disciple. You can use my token from now on. His authority is not as high as mine!" Immediately, Mo Yu took out a token, handed it to Mu Fusheng and others, and said with a sweet smile: "This is my identity token." It is also a wooden token with ink characters engraved on it, but it is different from the token given by Mo Ling before. ?But after smiling, I couldntugh anymore. Father The token given by Mo Ling was dark green. Mu Fusheng took out the token given by Mo Ling, handed it to Mo Yu and said, "This token also belongs to your Mo family, right?" Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, took the token and looked at it, suddenly said: "Ah, it belongs to Xiao Lingzi! Have you seen him?" Xiao Lingzi? Mu Fusheng and others nodded. At that time, they will probably ask this junior sister for help. ?Mu Fusheng and Xiao Heishishengughed so hard when they saw Fang Qiong being pped in the face. Is it that Mohist? The words havent been asked yet. Mo Yu then smiled and said, "Oh, by the way, my father is the head of the Mo family." have to! Shi Sheng scratched his head and said with a dull smile: "Doesn''t that mean we can walk sideways in Tianji Continent?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Looking at the entire Tianji Continent, there are probably not many people who can match this status, right? Even if he is Jiuxuan, the crown prince of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, he would probably have to lower his head when he sees Mo Yu. From behind, Lu Changsheng coughed heavily and said, "Do you have the consciousness of being senior brothers?" Lu Changsheng is a little bit. Mu Fusheng was the first to react, and he immediately took out a space ring with a smile, handed it to Mo Yu, and said: "This is the first time we meet, this is a gift from my senior brother. It''s insignificant, so don''t despise it." Mo Yu waved his hands ttered, "How could you dislike it?" Even if it is just a space ring without anything, it is a gift from the senior brother, which also represents their approval. Mo Yu took it and after feeling it for a while, his expression froze. Although the space is not veryrge, it is very stable, and in that small space there are mountains of talismans... ?These talismans seem to be of a high level. But...this is too much, right? Mo Yu said in shock: "Senior brother...this is too much. I can''t use it. You can take some back..." Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said, "No, it''s okay. The seal can be carved in about ten days." "ah?" Mo Yu opened his mouth nkly. These...ten days will suffice...Senior brother, alone? ? ? At this time, Fang Qiong also stepped forward with a smile, also wearing a space ring, and said: "Since the priest brother gave you the talisman seal, then I will give you the formation." ?Mo Yu opened the space ring and took a look. Good guy, there are a mountain of formation scrolls neatly arranged among them. Fang Qiong did not know how to make formation scrolls before and thought it was not necessary. ??However, under the guidance of Mu Fusheng, when he was studying formations to improve his proficiency in formations, he would continue to arrange formations. Simply arranging formations was too wasteful, so he included them all in the formation scrolls. When youre done using it, just ask your senior brother for it. After using it up...it will take until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. ??Moreover, these are all done by the senior brothers themselves. This requires proficiency in talismans and formations to be able to do it... At this time, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong turned their heads and looked at Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng. Seeing this, Xiao Hei stepped forward with his head held high and said: "Although I am not an array master or a talisman master, I have nothing to give, but once you are in trouble, you cane to me and I will help you fight." ah? Mo Yu blinked his eyes, "Fight?" ?Mo Yu still doesnt understand what Xiao Heis words mean now, but he will understand soon... Shi Sheng scratched his head and said, "I don''t have anything useful..." ?It''s not that Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng don''t want to give it, the other party is the little princess of the Mo family, and there is definitely no shortage of some self-defense things. It is not like Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong. When you go out and explore, the treasures you get are all useful to you. Mo Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, I know what the senior brothers are thinking." Feeling this atmosphere, Mo Yu felt very happy to have Lu Changsheng as his teacher. This is an atmosphere that is not found in the world of chaos. Generally, the disciples in the Chaos Realm are all intrigues and deceits. Even the fellow disciples will fight for their own interests and will fight for their own interests. Generally, they will not be able to talk to each other, let alone have such a rxed and warm atmosphere! For Mu Fusheng and others, this is normal. But for Mo Yu, this is too scarce. Things that are scarce will be valued more. At this time, Xiao Hei received a message from Tan Zongzhao, and they were ready to gather and go to the next location. ?Hence, Xiao Hei said: "Master, Junior Sister, we have to go back to join the people in the academy first." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Okay, you go, just remember to cause less trouble." Master, junior sister, do you want toe with us? ?Mo Yugang wanted to agree. Lu Changsheng simply sneered: "Come with you? I''m afraid I''ll be **** off!" ?Xiao Hei and the othersughed, then bowed and returned to their base in Xuanwu City. After a few people left, Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Master, didn''t you say you were going to Tongtian City to watch the students exchange martial artspetitions? Why don''t you join the senior brothers?" Lu Changsheng looked at Mo Yu and said seriously: "Okay, now is the second lesson. You must stay away as much as possible from people who like to cause trouble, such as your senior brothers!" ? ========== PS: There is only one chapter. I am short of one chapter so I can get up and update it together with todays two chapters. Chapter 1414: Secret planning (13) Chapter 1414 Secret plot (13) ??When the people from Hungling Academy left Xuanwu City and went to Tongtian City to participate in the quota to represent Tianji Continent. Most of the college forces such as Jingshan College, Wangyue College, and Xuanwu College have not left. Instead, a secret meeting was held in the pce hall. "Let the Hunling Academy leave safely?" One of the elders of the second-rate academy said with an ugly face: "If we intercept and kill them in the middle, won''t we be able to take the ce of the Hunling Academy in the quotapetition?" ?The people from other colleges did not speak, but looked at the people from Jingshan College, Wangyue College and Xuanwu College quietly. After all, their three colleges are considered the strongest here, so naturally they have to take the lead. We intercepted Hunling College, and then what? the vice-president of Jingshan College asked calmly. ??The elder of the second-rate college was slightly startled and said anxiously: "Didn''t I say that I would take their ce in the quotapetition?" Oh, then we will have to fight among ourselves again to get this spot? Vice President Jingshan sneered. He had already seen through this group of people in the Chaos Realm. After all, he himself was the same. Located in the center of Tianji Continent. Hearing this suggestion, everyone nodded, "Then follow this method!" The Emperor of the Xuanwu Dynasty, sitting in the first ce, nodded when he heard the n and said: "This quota must be obtained!" What do you mean? If you cant even get past Hunling Academy, why are you talking about a qualifyingpetition? ??Although the Institution Academy did not have a great reputation before, the special nature of the exchange between the Six Realms Academy this time has allowed the Mo family''s proud students to be born one after another and be participating students of the Institution Academy! ??The previous institution academy only absorbed outsiders who had talents in puppetry and provided fresh blood to the Mohist family. ??Generally if there is any majorpetition or academy exchange, the finals will eventually be held here. Tongtian City. Not to mention whether we willpete for this spot, even if someone does, when we participate in the quotapetition, which of you will have the confidence topete with the representative colleges from the east, west, and south for this spot? Although there is no very powerful force sitting in the city, there are no special resources. Then when the encirclement and suppression is sessful, how will the tokens from that ce be distributed? ??Everyone showed unwillingness, but could not refute. After all, what Deputy Dean Jingshan said was true. They joined forces to encircle Hungling Academy but failed... What''s more, ording to valid information, the representative in the east is the Institution College, which is a college dominated by Mohism. But since ancient times, the location of Tongtian City has been given great significance. Its so important. Others'' expressions froze. Members of this family will not participate in it. The great elder of Wangyue Academy smiled and said: "It''s very simple. We all need to gather the most talented people in the academy into one academy, and then enter with the token in the name of that academy." Nine regr students plus substitutes are enough. Vice President Jingshan sneered and said, "We will wait until the quotapetition is over. We will hunt down whoever gets the quota." ?Tongtian City is veryrge, twice the size of Xuanwu City. However, it is still very congested now, and the streets are even more crowded. Because of the college exchanges, the forces of the college gathered here, and there were also some forces who wanted to see the excitement. ?When the number of these two types of people increases, some merchants and monks who want to resell their treasures wille here to set up stalls or hold auctions. So, there are not only those whoe to watch andpete, but also treasure hunters who want to see what treasures they have. There are still seven days left before the quotapetition. After going to the station, Vice President Ming stayed at the station, while other students wandered on the street. Chin Chi and two other direct disciples took action. Xiao Hei and others, Tan Zongzhao and Ancient Sage acted together. Oh yes, except Mu Fusheng. ?Mu Fusheng had just arrived in Tongtian City, and when he was about to go see what good things there were and investigate, he was caught by Jiu Bailu. Jiu Egret extended an invitation to Mu Fusheng. ?Mu Fusheng wanted to refuse. I dont know what Jiu Bailu said, so Mu Fusheng nodded helplessly and agreed, and the two of them moved together under the ambiguous gaze of everyone. There were too many people around, and there were also many stalls. There are no ordinary items that can be ced on the stall. So much so that as they walked along the way, they had already seen many treasures at the level of God Lord and God Emperor, and there were even one or two ancestral realm items among them! "Can these only be ced in this kind of stall? Is it possible that those chambers ofmerce won''t ept them?" Shi Sheng asked doubtfully. Tan Zongzhao smiled and exined: "It''s very simple. Every time there is such arge-scalepetition in Tongtian City, the cultivators from the entire Tianji Continent will gather. There will be many strong ones, and the consumption power will also increase at the same time." "The consumption power of strong people is naturally higher than that of others, so in order to improve their own level, those chambers ofmerce generally do not sell things below the ancestral realm, so as to attract those strong people, and then hold auctions among them. Make a fortune." The ancient sage was also holding a tree root in his mouth and wearing a knitted straw hat and said with a smile: "These chambers ofmerce are very smart." ?Xiao Hei shrugged, "Then it''s useless for us to look at it here. We can''t use the things in the ancestral realm." Hearing this, the ancient sage waved his hand: "Don''t you understand the secrets? Sometimes there are treasures in these stalls that are difficult for others to find, so they are called Taobao!" Tan Zongzhao took out a few tokens and said, "And the auction won''t start until tomorrow. Let''s just take a stroll today and see how lucky we are." And the other side. ?Lu Changsheng and Mo Yu were also walking on the street. ?Lu Changshengs face was full of disgust, while Mo Yus face was full of excitement. Obviously, Lu Changsheng was forced toe here by Mo Yu. There is nothing I can do, otherwise this little girl will keep buzzing like a mosquito next to him, which is unbearable. Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression and curled his lips and said, "Be happy, Master, you might be able to find something good here!" Isnt it possible that you would not be happy if you buy the best things at the lowest price? Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes. Instead of sitting here searching for treasures, it is better to go and take a nap. He hasnt had a nap for several days! ?But while walking, Lu Changsheng suddenly let out a sigh. Then he walked towards one of the stalls. Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, and then his face looked surprised, with little stars twinkling in his eyes. Those who can interest Master are definitely discovering something good! There are also many people around this stall. There are many various weapons and armors ced on the gray cloth, as well as formation scrolls, pills and the like. The stall owner is an old man. Next to the old man stands a wooden sign with the words engraved on it. Refuse to make counteroffers. ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1415: Broken Bronze Ancient Sword, Mysterious Old Man (23) Chapter 1415 Broken Bronze Ancient Sword, Mysterious Old Man (23) There are many people around. They were all looking at the swords on the stall and the pill formation scrolls. It can be seen that the quality of the products at this stall is much higher than that of the surrounding stalls. It''s just that many people are observing other items, and some are even fighting for them. However, only the small broken bronze ancient sword ced in the center was picked up and put down with shaking head, or even without even looking at it. How small is it? It is as big as a jade pendant. ?At the same time, there is no breath or power of rules attached to it. It looks like just a rusty and rotten decoration... No, it can''t even be called an decoration. Mo Yu also noticed Lu Changshengs gaze and couldnt help but look over. At this moment, a man wearing leather armor next to him picked up a broken bronze ancient sword and sneered: "You also sell this kind of thing? And you also put it in the middle? How many Hunyuan Stones do you need?" But if Master finds it useful, it must have its own uniqueness. Whats mysterious? But theres no aura on it. Mo Yu scratched his head and said, Or is it that Im not good enough to see it? Mo Yu almost fell to the ground and said helplessly: "Master, don''t you know about the Wuxia Hunyuan Stone?" Lu Changsheng nodded: "I''m not from here." ??It is not umon in the world of Chaos to have prices rise from the ground up, but at one price it costs 200,000 wless Primordial Stones, which can be used to buy a top-quality demigod-level weapon! The old man said calmly: "One hundred thousand wless Hunyuan stones." ?Hmm, buy it if you find it useful. Mo Yu suddenly understood and was not surprised. After all, there are many people from various major realms in the Chaos Realm. ?Mo Yu was stunned. ?But Mo Yu is the little princess of the Mo family. Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Master, have you taken a liking to this little sword?" Hmm? Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng, a little confused. ??The old man did not take the ring, but this time he raised his head, looked at Mo Yu and Lu Changsheng carefully, and then said slowly: "Now I want 200,000 wless Essence Stones." "One hundred thousand?!" The man threw it down and said in disbelief: "Even a demigod-level weapon is nothing more than this, right? You are asking for one hundred thousand, are you crazy?" Yeah. Lu Changsheng nodded. The man sneered, shook his head, and left the stall. Without hesitation, he took out a space ring, handed it to the old man and said, "Grandpa, I want this!" The people around were shocked when they heard these words. What is the wless Hunyuan Stone? ?Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "There seems to be something mysterious about it." The old man still had no expression, and without even looking at the man, he said: "It''s hard to get a lot of gold from a useful person, but of course it''s just scrap metal from a useless person." ?Although the wless Hunyuan Stones brought out are not many,pared to others, it is still an astronomical number. ??The old man nced at Mo Yu lightly, then threw the ring to Mo Yu and said, "Let''s look at the others." "etc!" Just when Lu Changsheng was about to stop Mo Yu, Mo Yu took out a space ring again, handed it to the old man under the greedy eyes of the people next to him, and said: "It''s a fixed price, it can''t be increased any more!" The old man still didnt answer, but said calmly: Now its three hundred thousand. ?Mo Yu was anxious. She has a total of two hundred thousand! ??If it were normal, she would have been anxious with the old man, but this is something that the master is interested in. She has just be a disciple, and the master has given her so many valuable things, so she has to show it. But the other party didn''t give her a chance to show off at all. For a moment, Mo Yu''s face turned red with anger, and there was almost smokeing out of his head, "...you!" At this time, Lu Changsheng patted Mo Yu on the shoulder, walked up to her, and said with a smile: " It seems you dont want the wless Primordial Stone. The old man did not refute, but said to himself: "For a useful person, ten thousand gold is hard to find." "Well, let me see. If I tell you what this thing does and can use it sessfully, how about you sell it to me?" Hearing this, the old man handed the broken bronze ancient sword to Lu Changsheng without saying a word. Lu Changsheng took it and said with a smile: "Aren''t you afraid that I will run away after taking it?" "Just run away. To a useless person, this is nothing more than a piece of scrap metal." The old man was very open-minded. ?Lu Changsheng nodded, and then closed his eyes to "sense" the broken bronze ancient sword. ?In just a few breaths, he opened his eyes. Mo Yu asked expectantly: "Master, do you know what it is?" Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at the old man and said, "This is a medium, right?" ??The old man was slightly stunned. He also knew why Lu Changsheng wanted to deliberatelymunicate with him, so he also transmitted the message: "That''s right." With this thing, you can reforge your heart, and you can reforge a sword heart. Hearing this, the old man looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "How do you know?" Lu Changsheng casually said: "I heard what others said before." Well, since you dont want to say it, thats it. The old man lowered his head. Lu Changsheng: ?That definitely cant be said. It cant be said that its a system of asking questions! In that case, ording to the agreement, will you sell this thing to me? Lu Changsheng asked. The old man waved his hand and said, "Take it away." Dont you want Wuxia Hunyuan Stone? This thing is just scrap metal in my hands. Since it is destined to you, I will form a good rtionship with you. After saying that, the old man stopped talking. Instead, he waved his hand to collect all the items on the gray cloth, and then turned around and left without looking back. Mo Yu was stunned when he saw this: "Hey? Why is the old grandpa gone?" ?Lu Changsheng looked at the old man''s back. He always felt that this old man''s identity was not simple, and he had a feeling that the old man was waiting for him... ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng released a ray of soul and wanted to follow the old man to find out. But when the old man disappeared from sight, both his soul and his own aura disappearedpletely! Its like the world has evaporated, even the traces of existence have beenpletely erased! Lu Changshengs brows were serious and he looked at the sky. Someone...is monitoring his every move? ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng felt less and less safe in his heart. No, you have to strengthen your practice after you return and develop more ways to defend yourself against enemies. At this time, Mo Yu said with a smile: "Master, now that you have got it, why don''t you go shopping? My disciple hasn''t given you anything yet!" Lu Changsheng nced around, then nodded and said, "Okay, then you follow me first." ??Mo Yu was slightly stunned, looking at the cold expression of his master, and felt a little confused, but he still nodded and followed his master. ?Lu Changsheng did not continue wandering on the street, but came to the outside of Tongtian City. Mo Yu asked with confusion on his face: "Master, why are you here? We won''t watch the qualifyingpetition?" Lu Changsheng set up an istion formation nearby and lowered his head and said, "This is the third lesson I want to teach you. Never show your wealth casually." Themon man is not guilty of having a jade in his possession. In a moment, a dozen people appeared here with greedy faces, looking at Mo Yu with evil smiles. Chapter 1416: Lu Changsheng’s third lesson (33) Chapter 1416 Lu Changshengs Third Lesson (33) Mo Yu was obviously too well protected. As a result, I dont know much about some habits of the world of chaos, and they are just flowers in the greenhouse. ??Moreover, Mo Yu is usually out and about, so when he knows Mo Yu''s identity, he doesn''t dare to do anything to her. The name of the Mohist family is still very useful in Tianji Continent. It''s just that these people don''t know Mo Yu''s identity now. ?After seeing her casually taking out 200,000 wless Essence Stones, he became ill-willed towards her. ??How can a person who can carry so many wless Hunyuan Stones with him have so few treasures? "Little sister, why don''t you give us everything you have on you, and we''ll let you die a quick death, otherwise you''ll be tortured to death." The leather-armored man among them had a lewd smile on his face and his eyes kept rolling. swept over Mo Yu''s body. ?It is impossible to let go. Since they often do this kind of thing of killing people and stealing goods, they also understand the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountain. Mo Yu crossed his arms and said with disgust: "That''s disgusting. I don''t want to give anything to you." Lu Changsheng didnt talk nonsense. He pointed out and a **** hole appeared between the eyebrows of the leather-armored man in an instant! ?Others looked shocked and did not even feel any breath being released! As if just a puff of air popped up, the most powerful leather-armored man among them was killed! ?But then again, where has this kid gone? ?While Lu Changsheng was thinking about this question, the leather-armored man looked at the formations around him, frowned slightly and said, "What? Formation, are you building a tomb for yourself?" Others finally reacted and immediately fled in all directions! Lu Changsheng walked to Mo Yu and said, "Do you understand this lesson?" "okay." ??If you rely on Mo Yu alone, it may be difficult to deal with these people. The others are also in the ancestral realm and the divine emperor realm respectively. He then snapped his fingers and isted the surrounding area. Among these people, the strongest is this leather-armored man, who is at the peak of the ancestral realm. After saying that, he pointed out again, and another person fell to the ground with his soulpletely lost. His eyes were full of shock, and he obviously didn''t realize how he died. This is the second time that she has seen the master''s strength so intuitively. Okay, if you do it again in the future, I will go sweep the mountain with Senior Brother Qi. Lu Changsheng thought for a while, well, that little brat will probably be very happy then, after all, he has someone to apany him to sweep the mountain. After all, Tongtian City has gathered all the people from Tianji Continent, and it is impossible toe here without any strength. ?Lu Changsheng stood up and patted the dust on his hands, although there was no dust... Mo Yu nodded and said pitifully: "I understand." It''s just that the realm seems a bit illusory, it seems that it is umted through the umtion of elixirs. No one cane in, and no one can go out without Lu Changsheng''s permission, and the breath is also cut off. but Lu Changsheng said: "Now consolidate what I taught you before. You must not leave any threat behind. Once you take action, you must kill without fail and not let anyone go." Mo Yu also eximed as he covered his mouth with both hands. ??If you dont have any strength, you cant do this kind of thing of killing people and stealing blood. The face is full of horror! ??They are definitely not someone they can mess with with such strength! Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng stretched out his palm and then clenched it tightly! In an instant, with Lu Changsheng as the center, the space within a radius of ten miles began to squeeze, making an overwhelming sound! ??The fleeing monks also stagnated in ce at this moment, unable to move no matter how they burst out or used secret techniques! ??As the space distorts, their bodies also begin to deform along with the distortion of space! Click click click click! The sound of broken bones continued to sound. Screams also filled this space! When space is distorted to a certain extent, it is like a vortex. ?The bodies of those people were also gradually distorted, with their upper and lower bodies folded and twisted in an extremely weird shape! Mo Yu looked at this scene with his mouth wide open and his eyes widened. ?The way of space Lu Changsheng has shown the power of different rules before, and now he has shown the way of space, and his level is so high that he can control space at will with his hand! What else is there that Master doesnt know? I saw Lu Changsheng''s wrist twisting slightly. ?Space is shattered! ?The bodies of those people were shattered like ss at this moment! Shattered together with the soul! Immediately, Lu Changsheng released his soul to sense the surroundings. After making sure that there was no one else around, he let go of his hand and the space returned to normal. "Okay, now is the fourth lesson. After killing all the enemies, don''t think that the matter is over." Lu Changsheng looked at Mo Yu and said seriously: "Some powerful people can follow the opponent''s death path. If you find some clues at the location, you can be targeted, and then the trouble will continue! " So after killing the enemy, be sure to wipe away all traces! As he spoke, Lu Changsheng kept pointing his fingers, and mes burned on the broken corpses of these people, burning out all their bodies and souls. Then, he took Mo Yu up into the sky and pped his palm towards the ground! In a matter of seconds, the earth shook! ??Thend with a radius of ten miles was lifted up at this moment, and then with a flick of the hand, thend disappeared directly into the space... You see, its best to do it to this extent, and dont leave any traces where possible. Hearing this, Mo Yu looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. ?This...seems a bit too cautious, right? ??The corpses and souls werepletely burned, and thend where they had taken action was also cleared. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Yu nodded. ??Although I dont know what exactly I need to do to sweep the mountain, I can listen to what the master said. ??Senior Brother has probably scanned it many times, and it will definitely not be easy. In order to prevent falling into this situation, it is better to follow the masters wishes. Ye Qiubai, who was far away in a mountain range, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "Why have you been coughing these past few days? Who misses me so much?" After handling these matters, Lu Changsheng and Mo Yu returned to Tongtian City again. On the other side, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret were walking on the crowded street. ording to Mu Fusheng''s strong request, Jiu Bailu changed his appearance and looked like a man. After all, Jiu Egret''s shocking appearance is too conspicuous. "So you are bringing me to investigate the forces of other colleges?" Looking at Jiu Bailu who was looking at those stalls, Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "Why do you feel like you are just dragging me here to go shopping? This kind of thing You can just ask someone from your Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." Jiu Egret turned his head and looked at Mu Fusheng, and said seriously: "It is forbidden to say such things that disgrace the scenery!" ========== PS:Three chapters ha Chapter 1417: Shopping with Nine Egrets? (14) Chapter 1417 Shopping with Nine Egrets? (14) Along the way, Mu Fusheng could be said to be helpless. Fortunately, Jiu Bailu disguised herself as a man. Although she was very handsome, at least Mu Fusheng didn''t feel much pressure walking with her. ?Originally, Mu Fusheng heard that Jiubailu was going to take him to learn about the other three major academy forces participating in the quotapetition. Mu Fusheng thought that Jiu Bailu, as the princess of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, must be more familiar with the world than he was, so he agreed. It turned out that it had been an hour or two, and Jiu Bailu had been dragging Mu Fusheng around in front of various stalls like a curious baby. Have you finished shopping? Is it time to get down to business? After leaving a stall, Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Bailu and asked with a sigh. Jiu Bailu frowned slightly and said angrily: "Look around carefully." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng was startled and looked aside. There were many fewer stalls here. But instead, there is a huge chamber ofmerce standing here. There were not many people in the house. There are puppets one after another ced all around. Those who buy puppets are either puppet masters, or they are preparing to go out alone to experience and need a pathfinder, or they can be ced in the sect as a backup n for emergencies. ?Mu Fusheng retracted his hand and turned to look at the stern man behind him along with Jiu Bailu. ??The man''s eyebrows were raised, as if his expression contained a volcano about to erupt, "Don''t you know the rules for selling puppets? If you haven''t bought them, you are prohibited from touching them?" This aspect is, after all, a rtively unfamiliar field for Mu Fusheng and others. Jiu Bailu chuckled lightly and followed suit. Jiu Bailu said from the side: "The puppets released outside can only be regarded as average. The puppets used by the Mo family for their own use are a hundred times more sophisticated than this." There are so many detailed structures in it, just like the meridians and internal organs of the human body. Are you going in? Jiubailu asked. So under normal circumstances, monks are more willing to buy elixirs, formation scrolls and weapons to improve themselves. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." ??Looking closer, Mu Fusheng was amazed at the finely crafted puppets. Mu Fusheng nodded and walked towards it. The reason is simple, the price is too high. ?Mu Fusheng nodded and was about to touch the puppet with his hand. Jiu Bailu exined on the side: "Previously, a rogue cultivator puppet master came to the Mo family''s shop. After touching the puppet, he learned its internal structure. Then he made a perfect replica and sold it to various major sects at a lower price, which seriously vited This rule is based on the interests of the Mo family." From the side, a loud shout came over me, "You can''t touch!" At that time, you may encounter people from the Mohist family who use puppets. In this case, you must first understand how puppets attack, how to control them, and how high their endurance limit is. ?Mu Fusheng looked at this wooden house. There were fine protrusions everywhere, with crossbow arrows and cannon shell ports. It looked like a war fortress. Jiu Bailu exined: "This is the shop set up by the Mohist School here, and among the four major academy forces participating in the quotapetition, one of them is the Mohist School''s Institutional College." Mu Fusheng suddenly understood. ?No wonder he reacted like a frightened bird when touched. But if I disassemble it after buying it, can I know the internal structure and then reproduce it? The man sneered after hearing this: "Now if you dismantle or sense the core structure of the puppet, it will be automatically scrapped. Not letting you touch it is just to prevent the puppet from being scrapped." "What''s more, as a person from Hunling Academy and a disguiser, you are not wee here, so get out." The participating colleges in the quotapetition naturally have their own intelligenceworks. ?It is not difficult to know that Mu Fusheng is a student of Hungling Academy. ?Mu Fusheng was not surprised by this. Jiu Bailus disguise method is not so bad that no one can see it, and it is normal for it to be seen through. At this time, on the wooden stairs leading to the second floor, a man who looked elegant and easy-going, wearing dark green robes, walked down. With a spring-like smile on his face, the man said, "I''m sorry, you two, but people in disguise are not allowed to enter the Mo family''s shop." As for Hunling Academy. ??He does not think that the information obtained by the other party here will be of much use. The Mohists are arrogant and have absolute confidence in their own strength. ?The angry-faced man saw this and hurriedly raised his hands in respect and said: "Master Mo Xing." He is just a store manager, so he must treat his family members with great respect. Jiu Bailu nced at Mu Fusheng, whose eyes were still scanning the puppets, then smiled and waved his palms to his face, and a beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. Mo Xing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It turns out to be Her Royal Highness." Jiu Bailu nodded slightly to Mo Xing, "It seems that you are also a participating student of the Institution Academy this time?" Mo Xing nodded and said: "Yes, I have admired Her Royal Highness for a long time. I wonder if I would be honored to invite her to participate in tomorrow''s auction?" After saying that, he took out a token. This token is different from others. It has a bit of golden light engraved on it. represents the most distinguished guest of this auction. ??Whether it is the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty or the Hunling Academy, only dean-level characters can obtain this kind of token. ??Jiu Bailu declined: "I will participate with him." Mu Fusheng was brought back to his mind, and he was stunned, "Ah... um." Hearing this, the angry-faced man beside Mo Xing was startled, but Mo Xing smiled and said: "That''s a pity, but I still hope to have the opportunity to travel with the princess." Jiu Egret did not respond. Mu Fusheng also said at this time: "Let''s go." "nailed it?" "about there." ?So, the two people left the Mohist shop. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the angry-faced man looked at Mo Xing and said, "Sir, do you like Jiu Bailu?" Mo Xing smiled lightly: "How many people don''t like him?" Then why not be stronger? Mo Xing smiled when he heard this, "This is what makes her special. She is talented and has a unique appearance and temperament. If such a person is stronger, she can win with her background. There are so many talented people in the Chaos World." Why do you still have a soft spot for her? " "What''s more, didn''t you see that there was a man beside her? When have you ever seen Jiu Bailu get so close to other men?" "This..." the angry-faced man scratched his head, "but his background and talent are obviously not as good as yours!" Mo Xing asked back: "Don''t Jiu Bailu know this? But she is willing to get close to him, which means she has a good impression of him." She has no shortage of talent, background, and strength. Favorability is the most important thing. In this case, damaging that persons reputation and dignity in front of her will only make you feel worse in Jiubailus heart, and may even turn you into an enemy. "What''s more...how high is her vision? I''m afraid this person is not simple..." ? ========== PS: Four chapters today Chapter 1418: My heart skipped a beat (24) Chapter 1418 My heart skipped a beat... (24) ?In addition to the government colleges, Shuozhou College and Holy Light College are also participating colleges in the quotapetition. Jiu Bailu also took Mu Fusheng to understand these. ?Shuozhou College has a particrlyrge number of monks with the thunder attribute. The Holy Light Academy is a little special, it is the practice of the Principle of Light, which is also one of the three thousand supreme principles. Shuozhou College is already a strong opponent in the quotapetition and there is no need to hire foreign aid. The Holy Light Academy is different, although its status is unique in Tianji Continent. However, there are very few monks who can practice the supremew of light. Even in the Holy Light Academy, they are extremely rare. In the past, because the participating students were uneven, one or two were very good in thew of light. It''s amazing, but others can only be considered second-rate or even third-rate. Jiu Bailu said: "If all the students participating in the Holy Light Academy can practice the Tao of Light, then even institutions with the participation of the Mohists will have to stay away." ??Due to the special nature of the quotapetition this time, Holy Light Academy sent out all three students who could practice the Principles of Light, and at the same time hired arge number of foreign aid at a huge cost, thus making a strong push into the quotapetition. ?Jiu Bailu helped the senior brothers a lot in the prince''s tomb. After all, he is his senior brother, so this feeling must be passed down. Jiu Bailu doesnt seem to like embellishments on her clothes, and always wears solid colors. ?Mu Fusheng was also slightly startled, and his heart seemed to skip a beat... It is also an ancestral weapon. Jiu Bailu then smiled, and then trotted to a shop, which sold armor. Im happy that money cant buy. The value is not given by others, but by us. ??However, considering Jiu Bailus identity, it is easy to buy this gauze. Afterpleting the investigation, Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "How about it, I have helped you so much, do you owe me a favor?" ?Although the price is 10,000 Wuxia Hunyuan Stone. ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but chuckle and followed. Other people in the shop were also stunned. You dont want to? Jiu Bailu raised his eyebrows slightly. With everyone looking at each other in shock, the two walked out of the shop side by side. Mu Fusheng felt helpless and said, "I owe another one?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded. After going to pay the bill, he saw Jiu Egret put on this snow-white shawl and gauze, which added ayer ofyering to the dress without any embellishment. But yes, for Jiu Egret, any embellishment is a burden. Why are you so hopeless? ??Then he stepped forward and looked at Jiu Bailu suspiciously, and asked: "Are you sure you want to exchange a favor for this?" Perceiving this, Mu Fusheng suddenly pped himself. Jiu Bailu did not continue to disguise himself after disguising himself. This delicate figure was in sharp contrast to the cold iceberg before. Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Okay, whatever you want me to do, as long as it''s within my ability." ??? I saw Jiu Egret standing in front of a snow-white shawl and gauze, and said with a smile: "Use one first, you can buy it for me." "Why don''t you give a speech?" Jiu Bailu said slightly dissatisfied. Mu Fusheng scratched the back of his head and then said: "The armor from the ancestral realm, well, it seems to be quite effective." Hearing this, Jiu Bailu was not only not angry, but also smiled happily. You know, I just like watching you act. "And you know, only when you have a ghost in your heart will you act in such an obvious ce." Mu Fusheng almost pped himself in the face again. ?Performing in front of a shrewd person like Jiu Bailu, there is no doubt that he has inserted a wooden sign behind him with the words engraved on it.????There is no three hundred taels of silver here. What about another favor? Mu Fusheng asked helplessly. Jiu Bailu put his hands behind his back and walked towards the station while saying: "I will tell you when I think about it clearly." The auction will be held as scheduled. The auction in Tongtian City is very special, because there are too many chambers ofmerce here, and it is impossible to allow dozens of chambers ofmerce,rge and small, to hold auctions at the same time, otherwise the entire Tongtian City will be in chaos. ??Tongtian City City Lords Pce simply gathered these chambers ofmerce, with the City Lords Pce as the main agent, and other chambers ofmerce could put their own items up for bidding. In order to prevent too many people from participating, the city lords pce also limited the number of people. ?Those who are below the first-ss power cannot participate, unless they have a token issued by the city lord''s pce, but only a few people with particrly powerful talents who have be famous in Tianji Continent have it. ?However, if the participating colleges in the quotapetition are not first-rate forces, they can still participate. In this case, foreign items are usually purchased inrge quantities and used in the quotapetition. So, if there is something that can instantly improve the strength, it will probably causepetition among the four major colleges in the quotapetition. The original price will also be raised several times. This is a good opportunity to earn Hunyuan Stone. ??It is impossible for the city government and those chambers ofmerce not to seize this opportunity. The auction was held in the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. This is thergest building in the entire Tongtian City. Even so, it seems a bit crowded. After entering the auction house, it is also divided into two areas. One is the round tables below, with chairs ced beside the round tables. This is a ce for those first-rate forces. There are four luxurious rooms under the dome. Represents people from the Mohist family and people from the Holy Light Academy respectively. ??Three students of the Holy Light Academy who practice the Principle of Light have received golden tokens. After all, they are practitioners of the Supreme Principle, so they still deserve this treatment. After Mu Fusheng and other people from Hunling Academy arrived here, they wanted to walk towards the round table below, but they heard the ancient sage smile and say: "Let''s go, follow me to the top." Everyone was slightly startled. It suddenly dawned on me when I saw the Ancient Sage taking out the golden token. That''s right. The Ancient Sages were very popr in the Tianji Continent. They were considered to be the most talented among the younger generation. It was more than enough to get a golden token. Vice President Ming smiled lightly and said, "It seems that I also want to take advantage of you." There was only one left, and no one noticed that anyone was entering. As everyone knows, in that magnificent room, a man is sitting in it, and another sweet woman is watching from the side. "Master, I must have done a good job. I specifically asked for a golden token from the city lord''s pce." Mo Yu put his hands on his hips and said with a face full of credit: "Otherwise, I would have to be in the same room with members of our family." After Lu Changsheng checked to see if there was anything under surveince around him, he sat down and said, "Okay, let''s see what those little **** want to buy." Mo Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, if the senior brothers want something, I will help them get it when the timees!" Chapter 1419: Nine-cord Thunder Chain (34) Chapter 1419 Nine-cord Thunder Chain (34) The auction has a lot of lots and mayst four or five days. ?ording to the fixed routine of auctions, the first lot will definitely be something good, in order to arouse the interest of the people present. ?At some point, an old man appeared on the front tform. Next to him, there was a stone pir. The items on the stone pir were covered with red cloth. It was unknown what material it was made of. Others could not see through the contents at all. ?In the room, Mo Yu asked curiously against the piece of ss that could only be seen from the inside: "I don''t know what the first one will be, but it will definitely cause a lot of people to fight for it." Lu Changsheng nced at it and said, "Well, it''s not bad. Your pastor brother will probably rob it." Huh? Mo Yu turned around and was stunned. Its a chain. It looks like it has thunder properties. Lu Changsheng ate a nearby spiritual fruit and said while chewing it. Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, can this be seen? ?His father may not even be able to see through this piece of red cloth... Mo Yu: Mo Yu asked helplessly: "Master, to be honest, how strong is your realm?" Lu Changsheng said: "General." ??One of the great elders of Shuozhou College looked enthusiastic and said: "We must fight for this at all costs! Our winning rate will also increase a lot in the quotapetition!" He is also a member of the Mohist family. Above, the room of Holy Light Academy. Mo Xing smiled and said: "Other colleges will probably raise their prices, shall we follow?" A very handsome man with a pair of golden eyes, Miao Youzhi said softly: "Shuozhou College is probably going to grab it, so we have to follow the quotation. Even if we can''t grab it, we have to raise the price so that they can win in the subsequent auction." Loss of right topete. ?Below, the people from Shuozhou Academy are already starting to make a move. After all, most of them are thunder attribute monks. Immediately afterwards, the old man on the stage lifted the red cloth and introduced amidst the uproar: "High-level demigod, thunder attribute, nine-string thunder chain." It is Mo Xing and Mo Ling. ??Is this filling a cup? 30% increase? ! ??And it can also hide nine kinds of thunder power. Only two people came from the Institutional College. Hearing this. The old man continued to exin: "The structure is very exquisite. There are nine buckles on the chain, which can hide nine different kinds of thunder power. Each chain can release different powers. At the same time, it will also affect the energy injected into it. The power of thunder has increased by 30%. Hearing this, Mo Xing shrugged and stopped talking. He must have agreed with this statement. ??This is definitely an unimaginable improvement for a thunder attribute monk! Everyone next to him nodded. Mo Ling smiled faintly and said nonchntly: "It''s not necessary. Anyway, we won''t be our opponent then." ?In the eyes of everyone eager to try, the old man smiled inwardly and said: "On top of the chain, it can also be wrapped around other weapons for use, such as swords, or adding talismans and seals." Mu Fusheng, who had always shown little interest, also raised his head slightly. ??The Ancient Sage was very sensitive and noticed Mu Fusheng''s actions, and said with a smile: "Shuozhou College is definitely bound to win, and other colleges will also raise their prices ordingly. Can you grab it?" Mu Fusheng said calmly: "If you can grab it, grab it. If you can''t, forget it." ??In total, he still has more than 70,000 of the wless primordial stones in the previous mission rewards and the prince''s tomb. Including Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Fang Qiong, the total is about 300,000. The old man began to quote and said: "The starting price is 0, and each increase must not be less than 5,000 wless Primordial Stones. Let''s start now..." ?The words havent been finished yet. Shuozhou University has started to quote! One hundred thousand! The old man smiled, raised the gavel in his hand and said, "Shuozhou College, one hundred thousand pieces once." Immediately afterwards, the thunder attribute monks mixed with other first-rate forces also started to make quotations. "One hundred and ten thousand!" Shuozhou College followed closely, "140,000!" ?This way of increasing fees is obviously showing Shuozhou Colleges determination to win. ?The monks from other forces still wanted to fight, but were stopped by the people on the side. Forget it, they want to participate in the quotapetition, and they are obviously prepared to spend a lot of money. If they want to grab it, the subsequent bidding will not be good for us. We must grab that thing! Only then did people from other forces give up. "One hundred and forty thousand times." The old man didn''t hesitate too much. After a moment of pause, he said, "One hundred and forty thousand times." At this time, a voice came from the room where Holy Light Academy was located, "One hundred and fifty thousand." Hearing this, everyone showed amusement in their eyes. It seems that these colleges are going to raise the prices of each other. ??The great elder of Shuozhou College also looked extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred and seventy thousand!" Holy Light Academy: 180,000. Shuozhou College: Two hundred thousand! Twenty-five thousand. Two hundred and thirty thousand! It can be said that 230,000 wless Hunyuan Stones have begun to exceed the value of this semi-god-level chain. It is also the output of some second-rate forces in the past five years... Although it is eptable to Shuozhou College, it is also extremely painful. I am afraid that it will lose its advantage in the subsequentpetition forpeting products. ?Shengguang College seems to know what Shuozhou College can bear. Miao Youzhi smiled and said: "Since everyone at Shuozhou College wants it so much, then give it to you." These words also caused veins to surge on the forehead of the great elder of Shuozhou College. For a moment, there was a trace of thunderstorm roar in the air! Ahem! On the stage, the old man coughed heavily and said with a cold face: "Once again, no matter who causes trouble during the auction, they will be banned by all chambers ofmerce in Tianji Continent!" In other words, after leaving this auction house, it has nothing to do with them. The great elder''s face turned ugly and he restrained his breath. The old man continued: "Shuozhou College gives 230,000 pieces once...twice." When its time to shout out three times. ?Mu Fusheng was also about to raise his hand to make a bid. ?There was a beautiful woman below with a cold expression, and said calmly: "Twenty-four thousand pieces." Everyone looked over, slightly dazed. Is it the Nine Egrets from the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty?! The most beautiful woman in the world of chaos... I didnt expect that she would alsoe here. But is she someone who practices thunder? Why havent you heard of her? ?Mu Fusheng, who was above, also had a stagnant expression. Feeling the ambiguous nces around him, he looked over. Xiao Hei, Fang Qiong, and Shi Sheng said at the same time: "Is the iron tree blooming?" ??The Ancient Sage also touched his chin and smiled: "Oh? Is it rted to Brother Mu? Not bad, he was able to win the favor of this iceberg beauty." ?Below, Jiu Xuan looked at Jiu Bailu and said with a wry smile: "Sister, have you forgotten that our father gave us an order to try topete for that lot?" Jiu Bailu said calmly: "Do you think you can grab it if the Mo family is here?" "That" Forget it, Jiuxuan waved his hand. He could see that his unworldly imperial sister had gradually begun to fall into the mundane world... Chapter 1420: Mo Yu and Nine Egrets (44) Chapter 1420 Mo Yu and Nine Egrets (44) Everyone present knew Jiu Bailu. ??The city lord''s pce and those chambers ofmerce have also given Jiu Egret golden tokens. Her talent and reputation in the entire Chaos World are worthy of one. ??It''s just that Nine Egrets were confiscated. ?However, they really couldn''t imagine that Jiu Bailu had never used the thunder attribute, and neither did anyone around her. Why would she fight for the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain? Could it be that she had a grudge against Shuozhou Academy? When they saw the confused faces of the people at Shuozhou College, they were also confused. why? The only people who knew about it were Jiuxuan, Hunling Academy...and Mo Xing. It seems that the famous flower has an owner. Mo Xing was helpless. Mo Ling knew it as soon as he heard it, so he smiled and said, "I remember you want to pursue Jiu Bailu? ording to your character, you won''t give up just now, right?" Mo Xing spread his hands and said: "I will definitely not give up, but to change this kind of woman''s heart, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky... But I still like the more difficult ones." Others looked at Jiuxuan and said worriedly: "Prince...this..." ??The old man smiled and said: "Two hundred and forty thousand pieces at a time!" The voice in the room became obviously urgent: "Three hundred thousand." ?However, Mo Ling still has confidence in Mo Xing. After all, he is also one of the most talented people in the Mo family. The people from Shuozhou College looked extremely ugly, and they just wanted to grit their teeth and continue to quote. ??Jiu Bailu continued to quote: "Two hundred and eighty thousand." Things that are easy to obtain are often not cherished or thought about. But if you want to pursue something that is not easy to get, you will get hurt when the timees. No one knows who is in this room, after all, no one has been seen entering it from beginning to end. Without waiting for other people to speak, the room continued to spread: "270,000." Some people are just so cheap. Jiu Bailu also nced at the room lightly, then turned back to look ahead, and continued: "Two hundred and sixty thousand." ?Others were stunned and looked towards that room. ??The people from the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty looked at each other in confusion after hearing this... Didn''t they say they were here to fight for that divine object? This has already spent more than half of the budget! It seems to bepeting with the Nine Egrets! When Jiu Bailu heard this, he hesitated and said, "Three hundred and ten thousand." Two hundred and fifty thousand! What a fuck! ??The elder of Shuozhou College, who kept raising his hand and putting it down again and again and then having to put it down, almost spit out a mouthful of blood when he heard this. ?Mo Ling: No, have you given chicken blood? Even if it is useful to you, the price has already exceeded the original value of this thing! The quotation has not stopped yet. Then I heard a female voiceing from a room above, but it was obviously a disguised voice. After the quote from Nine Egrets. Jiu Xuan waved his hand and said with a dull look in his eyes: "Don''t ask me, I can''t persuade a woman in love." other people:"" In the room. Lu Changsheng looked helplessly at Mo Yu, who was full of anxiety, and said, "Don''t you only have 200,000 wless Essence Stones? Can you afford 310,000 by then?" Mo Yu said anxiously: "Anyway, Mo Ling and the others are nearby. I''ll ask them for it when the timees! Three hundred and twenty thousand!" This is what she wants to give to her senior brother! ??Moreover, he fought with her like this, which immediately aroused the little girl''s nature in Mo Yu''s heart. ?However, they did not tell Mu Fusheng and others that they wereing. ?This processed sound cannot be heard, and Mu Fusheng naturally cannot hear it either. Below. Jiu Bailu also said calmly: "Three hundred and thirty thousand." Jiu Xuan wailed and covered his face. He just thought he had made friends with a future brother-inw and a group of monsters. The person involved, Mu Fusheng, was also a little dumbfounded. He immediately sent a message to Jiubailu and said, "Forget it, it''s unnecessary. This thing is not worth the price." Jiu Bailu replied calmly: "Is it useful to you?" Mu Fusheng was stunned: "Yes..." Then its worth it. But the old man was going crazy with joy at this time. Originally it was expected to be at most 200,000, but it turned out to be 330,000. Three hundred and thirty thousand once! Mo Yu still wanted to raise his hand to make a quotation, but someone knocked on the door outside and said, "Sir, the total value of the wless Hunyuan Stone you reported originally was two hundred thousand. ording to the standard of a noble room, I can give you an advance of one hundred thousand, but now it has exceeded It still needs to be verified before you can continue to quote. ??Mo Yu was about to say something, but was stopped by Lu Changsheng. "Okay, there''s no need to keep fighting. If you really want to, let''s see if there are otherster." Mo Yu felt aggrieved, so he gave up. The old man also shouted on the stage: "Three hundred and thirty thousand, the third time!" Then, the gavel fell without hesitation. The crisp knocking sound also means that the Nine Suo Thunder Chain belongs to the Nine Egrets. Jiu Egret nced at Mu Fusheng and raised his snow-white chin slightly, like a proud little swan. Mu Fusheng smiled helplessly, but he could only nod to her. ?The little ck stone men and women on the side stared at Mu Fusheng with extremely ambiguous eyes. Mu Fusheng couldn''t stand being stared at anymore, so he said, "It''s not what you think...it''s true!" ??Xiao Hei and the other three did not speak, but their expressions did not change. Thats all. Do you think we believe it? Seeing this, Mu Fusheng simply gave up. After the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain, although it is not as rare and powerful as the first one, it is after all an auction held by all the chambers ofmerce in Tianji Continent, so thepeting products will naturally not be too bad. Each of them is something that usually has a price but no market outside. It also arousedpetition among various forces. What a coincidence. There is another thing that Shuozhou College is interested in. As a result, Holy Light Academy raised the price again. Then Mo Yu bought it for 90,000 wless Hunyuan Stones. It was a pair of thunder-attribute shoes at the peak level of the ancestral realm. It could not only increase speed, but also release thunder shock. After attacking with legs, Release Thunder st to increase speed and strength! ???Everyone at Shuozhou College had dark faces. Who are you provoking? Why do you feel like everyone is targeting us in this auction? I have never had any enmity with these forces! ??If they knew that it was all about Mu Fusheng, they would probably spit out blood... In the next four days, Mo Yu, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu did not do anything. Except for the fact that there was a semi-god-level artifact in the middle, it did not attract the attention of Mu Fusheng and others, so it was of no use to them. Until thest day, thest lot is about to be auctioned. ??Everyone stared at the stage with wide eyes. ?The stone pirs on the tform have been removed, and instead a huge ss coffin appears in front of everyone''s eyes, but the contents inside are obscured. The old man smiled and said: "I guess you all came here because of it." Immediately, it was opened, revealing a huge skeleton! Ancestral Dragon Bone, starting price is 0, each increase in price shall not be less than 50,000 wless Primordial Stones! ? ============== PS: Four chapters have been updated, yesterday and the day before yesterday. Today I will try my best to finish writing before 12 o''clock in the evening, and see if I can adjust my schedule... Chapter 1421: Ancestral dragon keel Chapter 1421 Ancestral Dragon Bones ording to legend, the ancestral dragon is the ancestor of the dragon n. It is also a creature that has appeared since the beginning of the world. It is also a chaotic beast born from the four innate elements. Among the dragon n, he is not only the strongest, but also has the highest seniority. This is true even whenparing Zhulong. And such a divine beast, even if it is just a bone, is extremely useful. Not only can it refine elixirs and weapons, but it can also be used as the base of formations and integrated into one''s own body through special means. What''s more, this is a whole skeleton... You can imagine how valuable it is. All the forces present are basically here for the Ancestral Dragon Bone! ?However, there are also some forces who know that they do not have enough background, so they do not fight for them, they just want to see the world. ?Originally, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty also bid for the Ancestral Dragon Bones, but after the bidding on the first lot just now, they were eliminated early. Vice President Ming took a very open view, shook his head and said: "I am lucky to get it, but I am destined to lose it. Give it a try, there is no need to force it." Tan Zongzhao frowned and said, "But if we want topete for the ancestral dragon bones, can we reallypete with the Mo family?" In the Mo family room, Mo Ling was half lying on a chair and said with a smile: "Master has given a death order, and we must try our best to grab this ancestral dragon bone." It should be said that the upper limit will not be too high. In the room where Hunling Academy is located. Since the Chaos Realm is awless ce, killing and looting is normal. ?This is the realm of chaos! In the Holy Light Academy room, Miao Youzhi''s golden eyes of Holy Light revealed traces of desire, and he said slightly excitedly: "I must get it this time. As long as I fuse the Ancestral Dragon Bone, this qualifyingpetition will be won by I won the Holy Light Academy! Mo Xing spread his hands and said: "All the resources of the Mo family''s shops in Tongtian City have been transferred here, and we also brought 300,000 coins from our family. It should be almost enough." That means that even spending a lot of money to get the Ancestral Dragon Bones will have no effect. Vice President Ming nodded slightly: "Mo family, Holy Light Academy has not taken action yet, presumably because they are fighting for the ancestral dragon bones." ??Others looked excited and stared at the ancestral dragon bones greedily, but Lu Changsheng looked indifferent. What''s more, the Ancestral Dragon Bones are not of much use to Lu Changsheng. When he was in Xuanwu City before, Mu Fusheng gave him a rough introduction to the situation in the Chaos Realm. At this point, Vice President Ming lowered his eyebrows and said quietly: "What''s more, it''s one thing to grab it, but it''s another thing to keep it after leaving this auction house..." ?Lu Changsheng felt that the ancestral dragon bone was not suitable for them. ??The ancient sage couldn''t help but look at the ancestral dragon''s keel, and said, "I guess this time I will get a lot of blood." As for his disciples The painting style of the room where Lu Changsheng is located is different. only ??Anyway, even if you get it by then, you will be targeted by countless forces. Maybe as soon as you leave the auction house or this city will be jointly attacked by countless forces... If it reaches the sky, take it back and give it to Zhuo Jiuyin for use. The simplest point is, how can the limbs and bones of the human race bepletely adapted to the dragon race? At most, some characteristics of foreign races are added to the bloodline of the limbs to increase the strength, but all the bones have to be reced. Obviously, if it is not a dragon bloodline or a person of the dragon race, it cannot be fully adapted. After so many years in this world, Lu Changsheng''s horizons have gradually broadened due to the events he has experienced over the years. ??There is a turbulent situation in the dark, and Lu Changsheng does not want to encourage the situation and lower the upper limit of those little bastards. Lu Changsheng has been deeply involved in Inte articles for so many years in his previous life, and he is very clear about the dangers of encouraging others to thrive. The bidding also started at this moment. ??With just three quotes, the Mo family directly raised the price to 500,000 wless Primordial Stones. The ancestral dragon keel isparable to the level of the gods'' top-grade weapons, and the price is understandable. However, the three bids made to this level are undoubtedly intended to dissuade some of the forces present. Sure enough, other forces obediently stopped bidding after seeing this trend. ?Nowadays, only people from the Mohist School, Holy Light Academy and Hunling Academy are fighting. Vice President Ming quoted: "Six hundred thousand pieces." ??Holy Light Academy immediately followed: "Six hundred and fifty thousand." ??Mo Jia also shouted at the same time: "Seven hundred thousand." At this point, Vice President Ming put down his hand, shook his head and said: "Okay, let''s just watch the show. Although these ancestral dragon bones are scarce, their use to us is extremely limited." Miao Youzhi from Holy Light Academy frowned solemnly and continued to shout: "Eight hundred thousand!" When the people traveling with him saw this, they also sighed and said: "Brother Miao, it''s too hard for us topete with the Mo family for our heritage. Otherwise, we should give up." Yes, eight hundred thousand wless Hunyuan Stones are equivalent to several years of harvest from our Holy Light Academy. Miao Youzhi took a deep breath and said: "I know I can''t fight, I''m just betting on the range of the Mo family''s tolerance for this ancestral dragon bone." However, Mo Ling directly shouted out one million. Miao Youzhi slowly lowered his hand with an ugly expression. One million is something that Holy Light Academy cannot bear no matter what. After all, the foundation of Holy Light Academy is not as good as that of Hunling Academy... The old man above also smiled and waved the gavel in his hand, shouting: "One million wless Hunyuan Stones three times... Congrattions to the Mo family for obtaining the Ancestral Dragon Bone!" As the old man announced that the auction was over, most of the forces here quickly left the scene. The old man looked up with a smile and said: "As a friendly reminder, if the temptation is big enough, even if you are a member of the Mohist family, you will rob it at any cost." Mo Ling held hands with the old man in the air and said, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me. We naturally know this." Mo Xing looked at Mo Ling and said, "Are all the elders here?" Mo Ling patted Mo Xing on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. Let''s go." Immediately after leaving the auction house, he summoned two huge puppets. The two stood on their shoulders and soared directly into the sky! As the two people left, countless aura locks also fell on the two people. Follow him and leave the city together. Mo Yu pulled Lu Changsheng out from the other side and said in a panic: "Master, can you help them? After all, they are also members of our Mo family." Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Since they did this, they must have a back-up n." But just in case ?Lu Changsheng took out a ck cloak and put it on Mo Yu, saying: "Remember, if something happenster, don''t act rashly. I will help if the situation goes wrong." After saying that, Lu Changsheng followed Mo Yu quietly. Chapter 1422: Killing outside the city Chapter 1422: Killing outside the city The allure of the Ancestral Dragon Bone must have been great enough. It was enough for the major forces to kill people and intercept goods even if they were enemies of the Mohists. ?Although Mo Ling and Mo Xing wanted to participate in this qualifyingpetition, they could not carry the ancestral dragon bones with them. That would be too risky, so they chose to transport the keel back to the Mo family first. Outside Tongtian City. ?Mo Xing and Mo Ling have been blocked here. Not only the forces in the auction house, but with this number of people, I am afraid that some people who have no chance to attend the auction house also choose to stay here directly. ?Looking at therge numbers of ck-robed men present, Mo Xing and Mo Ling did not panic at all, and their eyes were still full of arrogance. This is not due to their character. It is the long-term invincible attitude of the Mohists, a subconscious attitude developed in this atmosphere. "Don''t sow discord. This will happenter. Now let''s get the ancestral dragon bones first." ?In this way, you can get the ancestral dragon bones with a high probability without offending the Mohist family. However, after a stalemate for half an hour. ??These desperadoes also knew that the Mo family''s background was terrible, so they would not give the other side a chance to dy, and attacked Mo Ling and the two with all their strength! Hearing the undisguised voice and the slightly revealed breath, Mo Ling and Mo Xing''s expressions froze slightly. ??Moreover, this unique and extremely viscous smell of blood, which can be felt even if it is covered up, is not something that powerful people can possess. The dozens of people who followed also had ancestral realms. Mo Ling also smiled and said: "Think clearly about the consequences of being an enemy of the Mo family. Even if you get the dragon bone by then, you won''t have the life to use it." This is obviously not the aura of those powerful people just now! However, surprisingly, these men in ck robes were not afraid. Instead, they sneered: "Oh? Then you can guess which force we are from." At this time, the dozen or so people standing in front of Mo Xing and the two men burst out with the aura of the peak of the ancestral realm! ?Mo Ling is in the middle stage of the ancestral realm, and Mo Xing is at the peak of the ancestral realm. But when the timees, how will we allocate it among you? After all, there is only one Ancestral Dragon Bone. Those who are powerful behind them will more or less cover up such things, and they will also pay attention to the other party''s power before taking action. Mo Xing nced around and said calmly: "What''s the use of wearing a ck robe? Do you think that with the power of the Mo family, we won''t be able to investigate your details afterwards?" Mo Ling sneered: "It seems that the Ancestral Dragon Bone has lifted out a lot of people. There must be arge part of the Ancestral Realm casual cultivators from Tianji Continent gathered here, right?" Mo Xing and Mo Ling looked at each other and nodded, summoning seventeen ancestral realm puppets and heading towards those people to resist! They must have wanted to watch these desperadoes take away the dragon bones, and then they would take action against these casual cultivators. But after some desperadoes left the force and became casual cultivators, they no longer had any scruples, acted extremely ruthlessly, and would not hold anything back in their actions. ?Hindered by these seventeen puppets, these desperadoes were unable to defeat the puppet army in the first ce. ?There may be people from other forces among them, but those people from those forces are watching from the outermost periphery and obviously have no intention of getting involved. With nine puppets defeated, Mo Xing and Mo Ling gradually realized something was wrong. The family members havent arrived yet! Looking at the solemn faces of the two people, one of the men in ck robe smiled sinisterly and said: "Are you waiting for support? You are prepared. Could it be that we wouldn''t be prepared when we knew we were going to take action against the Mo family? " ?Mo Ling tried to transmit the message, but the message could not be transmitted at all! Mo Xing also noticed it and said: "You are so generous that you can actually invite the Wutian Divine Formation Master!" ?Wutian Shen Formation Master is the most powerful formation master among the formation masters, bar none! Although he is at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, he has unique advantages in istion formations and can build a demigod-level istion formation! ording to this situation. ??Mo Xing and Mo Ling may not be able to hold on for long. ?The opponent''s attack is too fierce, and every move is a full blow! During this period, Mo Xing and Mo Ling once again released dozens of puppets. ??However, all of Mo Ling''s puppets have been damaged, and only Mo Xing is struggling to hold on. "Hand over the dragon bones. Since you are members of the Mohist family, I will spare your life!" They did not dare to offend the Mohist family too severely. Mo Xing and Mo Ling''s status in the Mohist family is somewhat high after all. If they are killed, I am afraid they will face an endless pursuit, and Tianji Continent will definitely not be able to stay any longer. And in the darkness on the other side. ?Lu Changsheng and Mo Yu hid in the cracks in space and had a panoramic view of this scene. "Master!" When Mo Yu heard the Wutian Divine Formation Master taking action, his originally calm eyes were filled with nervousness. The support of the Mohist family may still be looking for opportunities to break the formation! Even for a strong person in the demigod realm, it is not easy to break through a demigod-level formation. ??But Mo Xing and Mo Ling obviously couldn''t hold on to the support. At this time, Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Don''t run around here." After saying that, Lu Changsheng, who was wearing a ck robe, disappeared from the spot in a sh. When he reappeared, he had already rushed into the group of desperadoes. He saw Lu Changsheng dressed in ck robe and didn''t pay much attention to him for a while. ??However, when Lu Changsheng pointed out his fingers. The sword energy that was restrained to the extreme burst out of the air! Behead all ten of them! Seeing this scene, Mo Ling and Mo Xing were both slightly startled. What''s going on? There''s internal strife? The expressions of those desperadoes changed drastically. Without any hesitation, they all turned their heads and struck at Lu Changsheng! ??Dozens of palm prints swept towards Lu Changsheng like an overwhelming force! When Lu Changsheng saw this, his eyes were calm and he struck out with his palms! In a matter of seconds, dozens of palm prints copsed! Together with the space where those palm prints were located, they all turned into nothingness! ?This kind of strength Who is this fellow Taoist? How about I hand it over to you after I get the dragon bone?! One of the strongest men at the peak of the ancestral realm roared loudly. Lu Changsheng ignored it at all. After sending out the palm, he turned around, slightly bent his fingers, and tore at the space! ??The space was directly torn into pieces, and then Lu Changsheng pinched his fingers, held one of the long stick-shaped space fragments in his hand, and threw it directly towards the speaker! Poof! The space debris directly prated the person''s eyebrows. Falled on the spot! Seeing Lu Changsheng going on a killing spree, Mo Xing and Mo Ling were stunned. "This...shouldn''t be the elder of my family, right?" Mo Ling said speechlessly: "Although I shouldn''t say this, can the elders of my family have such strength?" Soon, everyone present died. Even the strong men from other forces were killed at this moment. The formation dissipated and when he saw something was wrong, the Wutian Formation Master used the space formation to escape. The moment the formation disappeared, three old men in dark green robes appeared beside Mo Xing and the two of them. They were slightly stunned when they saw the **** scene in front of them. What happened? Lu Changsheng was about to turn around and leave, but he found Mo Yu running over. Miss? Why are you here? Chapter 1423: Etiquette is light but affection is important Chapter 1423 Etiquette is less important than affection ?The appearance of Lu Changsheng and Mo Yu made Mo Ling Mo Xing and the three Mo family elders who came to support a little suspicious. Looking at the corpses all around him, Mo Ling looked at Mo Yu with his mouth wide open and said, "Miss...who is this person?" Mo Yu put his hands on his hips, raised his chin and said proudly: "Awesome, this is my master!" ?Master? Mo Ling and Mo Xing looked at Lu Changsheng who had taken off his ck robe in surprise. How could the dignified eldest daughter of the Mo family ept someone else as her teacher? Only the three elders of the Mo family stared at Lu Changsheng with solemn expressions. At this time, Mo Xing cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, senior, for saving us. The two of us owe him a big favor. However, Mo Yu is the eldestdy of our Mo family. Senior should know her identity, right?" ?Lu Changsheng nodded. One code is one code, and we will repay the favor of our predecessors. But the eldestdy is likely to inherit the entire Mo family in the future. As his master, what do you think..." Before Mo Xing could finish speaking, the three elders of the Mo family and Mo Yu shouted at the same time: "Shut up!" Mo Yu looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "It''s okay, Master. If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. I listen to you!" The Moh family are all very proud, not to mention the three elders who have high status and powerful strength. Lu Changsheng thought for a while and then smiled: "Okay, let''s meet." Mo Xing was stunned. Mo Yu stopped him, but why did the three elders stop him? Instead of doing this, it is better to take a trip to Mohism. ?For example, send someone to monitor you, or if you have a bad personality, bring someone to hinder you. After all, she is the little princess of a big family. If she doesnt go to see her and reassure her, there will probably be more trouble in the future. As the saying goes, if a dog scolds you, will you scold him? Obviously not. The three elders all breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "Senior, please." The three elders couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they heard this. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng also waved his hand casually. At the same time, inside Tongtian City. Mo Yu looked at Mo Xing angrily, and was about to say something when he saw the three elders taking a step forward, bowing their hands and looking at Lu Changsheng, saying: "I''m sorry, senior, the younger members of the family are used to being arrogant, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions." Please dont me me, senior. The news that corpses were strewn outside the city had reached the ears of all the forces. Those who can make them all bow down to him must have seen that it is not simple. Immediately, several people got on the shuttle ship and disappeared with a "swish" sound. "Well, please, senior, please go back to the Mo family with the eldestdy. The youngdy''s apprenticeship is a major event for the entire Mo family, so you still need tomunicate with the head of the family." The elder said with a smile. Miao Youzhi looked at the elder who led the team, and said with a heavy face: "Elder, are the vice presidents and the others dead?" Seeing this, the three elders breathed a sigh of relief. When Mo Ling saw this scene, his eyes were full of solemnity when he looked at Lu Changsheng. Holy Light Academy. The elder nodded with a heavy face, "I don''t even know who took action, and I didn''t leave any trace behind." Miao Youzhi gritted his teeth, "It''s all my fault... When I grow up, I will definitely take revenge!" The elder looked at Miao Youzhi and shook his head: "The deaths of those people were probably caused by the Mo family. They had a backup n. When dealing with an ancient family like the Mo family, it is better not to act rashly and practice well." In the world of Chaos, killing, wounding and looting aremonce, but it is alsomon for people tomit murder and steal goods in return for being killed. Everyone has be numb to this matter. What''s more, the opponent is the Mohist family... Other forces also spected that the Mohists had taken action, so they had no choice but to give up. Jiu Bailu also came to the residence of Hunling Academy and was also talking about this matter. "This thing should be done by the Mo family, right?" the little gangster said. Mu Fusheng, the others, and the Ancient Sage all nodded. Since they are sure, they naturally have backup ns. No one suspected Lu Changsheng. This is also the reason why Lu Changsheng did not clean up the body but only took back the breath. Since the Mo family is a big family in Tianji Continent, it is impossible for them to deliberately remove all the corpses after killing someone. They will have a arrogant attitude that even if other people know about it, what will happen. No, even Mu Fusheng and the others didnt rely on the masters direction. Even if you went to the scene, you probably wouldnt be able to tell that it was Lu Changshengs handiwork. At this time, Jiu Bailu took out the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain and handed it to Mu Fusheng. I wish you to shine in the qualifyingpetition. At this time, everyone was pulled away from the massacre outside the city and looked at Mu Fusheng with ambiguous or envious eyes. ?? Qin Chi felt helpless. He also admired Jiu Bailu, but looking at the current situation, it was better not to humiliate himself. The ancient sage grinned and said, "Brother Mu, it seems that Her Royal Highness has a deep love for you!" ?Mu Fusheng also reluctantly took it and said: "There is no need to spend a lot of money to buy things for me next time." Didnt you also give me a shawl? Jiu Bailu smiled faintly. "Isn''t that one of the favors?" Mu Fusheng red: "And the value of that one ispletely different from the price of this one!" At this point, Tan Zongzhao patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "I don''t know if you are pretending to be stupid or really stupid." Jiu Bailu smiled and said: "Then you still owe me two favors... What''s more, I like that shawl very much. In my mind, it is equal to this chain, and the price has nothing to do with it." ?Mu Fusheng almost fainted. Is it another favor? ? ? How do you feel that you have been tricked? "How many wless Hunyuan Stones do the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty have?" Mu Fusheng shook his head helplessly: "Don''t let your fortune be ruined." Why, do you want toe with me to the Divine Dynasty to have a look? I guess there will be more to use. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and smiled. Mu Fusheng''s heart trembled, and his face turned red. The people around him alsoughed. ??If you still dont understand what this means, then stop being a man. "Okay, it''s only two days until the qualifyingpetition starts. You should have a good rest." After saying that, Mu Fusheng turned around and left without waiting for anything else. ?Mu Fusheng looked at the back of Jiu Egret and kept smiling bitterly. ?Xiao Hei on the side patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "She is a good girl. Do you want to consider it?" ?Mu Fusheng said nothing. If he really wanted to be with Jiu Bailu, it would undoubtedly go against his n for himself. And there will definitely be trouble in the future. ?However, the obvious friendship between Jiubailu and Mu Fusheng also made Mu Fusheng feel overwhelmed. Looking at the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain held in both hands, although it is very light, it makes Mu Fusheng feel very heavy at the moment... ??Hey, thats really annoying. I didnt expect that emotional matters would be more difficult to deal with than the trouble caused by Big Brother and the others... ============ PS: I had something to do outside during the day, so Im a bit slow. Sorry, I still have another chapter to write. Chapter 1424: Go to Mojia Chapter 1424 Heading to the Mohist Family ??The Mo family''s shuttle ship is naturally not ordinary, it is at least one level higher than the Hunling Academy''s shuttle ship! Walking through the cracks in space, it is impossible to see the surrounding scenery clearly with the naked eye. With just a nce, before the scenery in the previous second ispletely seen, dozens of scenery have already passed... On the shuttle ship, Mo Yu and Lu Changsheng were talking about some details about the Mo family. Behind him, Mo Xing looked at the three elders in confusion, then looked in the direction of Lu Changsheng and said, "Elders, why are you so respectful to him? We in the Mo family shouldn''t need to behave like this to anyone, right? Even if it''s to us. Well, cant we just pay it back several times when the timees? The ones who came were the second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder of the Mohist family. I heard the second elder look solemnly and say: "Although the Mo family is arrogant, you can''t show your arrogance on the surface, you have to hide it in your bones!" "What''s more, none of the three of us can see through the other''s realm, and the other party can kill so many desperadoes so easily. Do you think his realm will be simple?" ??The realm that even the three elders cannot see through is probably already beyond the realm of demigods! And this kind of person is the person standing at the top of the pyramid of Tianji Continent! He is also a strong man who can keep pace with the head of the Mohist family! Hearing this, Mo Xing nodded solemnly and said: "I understand, I will go and apologize to him." Hearing this, the three elders smiled and nodded. Mo Xing, as well as Mo Ling and the three elders: "..." ??The Mohist family is located in the far east of Tianji Continent. Puppet attainments? The third elder pulled the second elder aside and sent a message: "Let''s wait and see what the head of the family has to say when we get back to the family." ah? The second elder wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with an awkward smile: "This..." ??Although it is a blow to Mo Xing, this is normal. After all, the other party''s realm is not at the same level as his... ?Haughtiness can only be hidden in the bones. ??Is the library essible to outsiders? ?Forget it, after thinking about it, the three elders didnt n to say anything else. Lets leave it all to the head of the family to decide. But a person without pride is also a useless person. Haughtiness shown in the eyes is a useless person. A child can be taught. This is one of the ancestral precepts of the Mohist family. Mo Yuze didn''t care about this at all, and said with a smile from the side: "It''s okay, Master, if you want to know more about puppets, go to my library and have a look!" Just do it, Mo Xing stepped forward and came behind Lu Changsheng, bowed his hands and said: "Senior, please forgive me for being rude before." ?Hmm, obviously he didnt take the previous incident seriously at all. In other words, he didnt take Mo Xing seriously. The fourth elder smiled bitterly andmunicated through the message: "The Mo family values ????puppet skills very much. As a result, the eldestdy found a person who doesn''t know anything about puppets as her teacher. Although he is very strong... I''m afraid it will be difficult for the family leader to agree." The three elders almost fell down again. At this time, the second elder also came out to break the embarrassment and asked with a smile: "Senior, since the eldestdy worships you as her teacher, it is obvious that she agrees with you quite a lot, so I would like to ask...senior''s puppetry skills must be very high, right?" Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, turned back to look at Mo Xing, and said, "Huh? That''s rude...oh, it''s okay, it''s okay." What it is? ?Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "I have never been in contact with him." ?There are endless mountains here, but there is no grass growing on the mountains, they are bare, and there are no other magical beasts. ?There are only lofts standing in this mountain range, and these lofts are connected by a mechanical wooden road suspended in the air. Lu Changsheng just nced at it and saw that the attics connected in a circle also hid mysteries. It seems that the entire Mohist family is a huge puppet! Master, we are here! Mo Yu pointed at the mountains excitedly. The shuttle ship arrived at the gate of the Mo family, which was at the foot of the mountain range. It seems that he has already received the news. ??An unsmiling old man stood at the door waiting for a long time. When the three elders and Mo Ling Mo Xing saw this, they all got off the boat and raised their hands in respect, saying, "Great elder." It can be seen that the status of the First Elder is far superior to that of the Second Elder, the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder. ??The elder nodded slightly and said to Mo Yu: "Miss, the head of the family has been waiting in the main building for a long time." After saying that, he walked inside without even looking at Lu Changsheng. As if afraid that Lu Changsheng would be unhappy, the second elder hurriedly said: "Senior, the first elder treats everyone like this. He is only interested in puppets, so please forgive me." Mo Yu also exined: "Master, the Great Elder can be said to be the second-ranked person in our Mo family''s puppet-making attainments. He has been immersed in puppetry his whole life." ?Lu Changsheng nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. ?Following the great elder, he walked through the wooden path and passed through attics one after another. ?The entire Mohist family seemed not to be lively, and people were making puppets or debugging puppets everywhere. Or maybe he is holding a scroll and reading it. Mo Yu also curled his lips and said, "It''s boring at home, there''s not even anyone to talk to." The elder said calmly without looking back: "The way of puppet requires every detail to be extremely exquisite without any mistakes. The eldestdy is extremely talented and should learn from them." ??Mo Yu made a face towards the great elder. ?After passing through dozens of attics, Lu Changsheng and others came to a towering attic. ??The que above the attic has a vigorous and powerful ink character carved on the wooden que, and the aura revealed on it is even more mysterious. The second elder looked at Lu Changsheng and looked at the que, and couldn''t help but said proudly: "This word was mentioned by my ancestor of the Mohist family back then. At that time..." ?The words havent been finished yet. Lu Changsheng withdrew his gaze and nodded: "Yes, the calligraphy is quite beautiful." The word is very beautiful... The second elders eyebrows twitched. The great elder led everyone into the main building. ?There are no luxurious decorations in the main building. Everything is made of wood, which looks antique and is filled with the fragrance of wood everywhere. ?In a huge meeting hall, a middle-aged man who looked slightly thin sat at the head of the table, and two serious-looking old men sat at the bottom. The three of them were looking at Lu Changsheng up and down. Lu Changsheng was not nervous at all and looked back at them calmly. At this time, the first elder and the second elder all sat back in their seats. "Your Excellency, I don''t know where youe from? What is your purpose?" The middle-aged man is the head of the Mo family, Mo Hanlin. Waiting for Lu Changsheng to say anything. Mo Yu stood in front of Lu Changsheng and said with an angry face: "Dad, he is my master, who is like you? It''s like he is interrogating a prisoner!" Lu Changsheng pulled Mo Yu back and said with a smile: "I just saw that this little girl is very talented and she is destined to be with me." "Oh? In that case, you must have high attainments in puppetry, right?" Chapter 1425: Lu Changsheng practices the way of puppets Chapter 1425 Lu Changsheng practices the way of puppetry The Mohist family has been dominated by puppets for generations. At the same time, in order to ensure the purity of their bloodline, people from the Mohist family rarely intermarry with people with foreign surnames. Only by ensuring the purity of the Mo family''s blood can we climb higher in the puppet world. This is enough to prove the importance the Mohists attach to the puppet alliance. ??And Mo Yu is the eldestdy of the Mo family and the daughter of the head of the family. ??So if the master Mo Yu is looking for cannot pass the puppet level, Mo Hanlin will never allow Mo Yu to continue to practice with Lu Changsheng. In response to Mo Hanlin''s question, before Lu Changsheng could answer, Mo Yu stood in front of Lu Changsheng, like a hen protecting its chicks, pulling his neck and loudly saying: "Master is very powerful!" Mo Hanlin couldnt help but twitch his brows. How long have you been a disciple now? Is your elbow turned out so badly? "No matter how powerful you are, if you don''t have excellent skills in puppetry, you can''t be your master." Mo Hanlin said seriously: "You have to know that you are my daughter, Mo Hanlin!" "Of course, you are kind to my Mo family and have helped my little girl and my disciple a lot. The Mo family owes you a favor. As long as it is within the scope of your ability, you can ask for whatever conditions you want." ?Furthermore, Mo Yu didnt think that this almost impossible task could stump his master at all. Mo Yuzeughed out loud. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "In that case, the conditions are very simple. Your Mohist family should have a collection of books recording the puppets, right? Just let me go in and take a look. Don''t worry, I only need to read the most basic ones." It turns out that this is Masters n. You should know about the situation of our Mo family, right? Hearing this, everyones expressions changed drastically. The most basic puppet, the Mo family, naturally has a collection of books, and this thing can be easily obtained from the outside world. Of course, the Mohist approach is naturally moreprehensive and more precise. Of course, if I sessfully cultivate the puppet method, Mo Yu can naturally follow me to practice, right? Mo Yu opened his mouth to say something, but was pulled aside by Lu Changsheng. He looked at Mo Hanlin and said calmly: "I have never understood the puppets before." Mo Ling and Mo Xing on the side also looked puzzled. Is this the request? Mo Hanlin was surprised and unsure. Never heard about puppets? The second elder, third elder, and fourth elder couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake their heads. Mo Hanlin tapped his fingers rhythmically on the wooden table, supported the side of his face with his other hand, squinted at Lu Changsheng and said, "You should know that our Mo family will never allow anyone who has not made any achievements in the puppet field to be a Mo Yu master. Respect it." The expressions of the First Elder, the Fifth Elder and the Sixth Elder all changed slightly. It does not involve core secrets, and it is not an embarrassing request. ?Mo Hanlin himself thought that Lu Changsheng was going to open his mouth, but this is the result? Lu Changsheng smiled and nodded, "That''s enough, there''s nothing else I need help with." ?Mo Hanlins scrutinizing face became even more indifferent. ?Mo Hanlin and all the elders were stunned. Mo Hanlin changed his previous contempt, put his hands down from the side of his face and the table, looked at Lu Changsheng seriously, and said in a deep voice: "Are you serious?" Lu Changsheng nodded. Mo Yu had already told him along the way. Puppet skills cant be learned by just reading books. Moreover, you cant learn the core things even if you look at the most basic ones, and you cant improve your puppet skills too much. ?Lu Changsheng chuckled: "Everything evolves from the basics." The great elder shouted coldly: "Do you take the way of puppets too easily?" ?The Great Elder has been immersed in the way of puppets all his life, and no one will be happy if someone makes the path he has studied all his life so simple. You will know when the timees. If you are not satisfied with the puppet I created, then just follow your instructions. Lu Changsheng smiled. This is all. What else can Mo Hanlin and the elders say? Immediately, Mo Hanlin stood up and said, "In that case, I will take you there." After saying that, he left the main building and walked toward the rear. Lu Changsheng followed behind. Mo Yu, the elders, and Mo Ling Mo Xing also followed him doubtfully. ?At the back, Mo Ling asked quietly: "Mo Yu, what is your master''s background? Are you so confident?" Mo Yu spread his hands and said: "I have never seen the depth of Master, but with Master''s strength, there are probably few things in the world that can stump him for what he wants to do." The library is still based on wood. ??But this kind of ordinary-looking wood is actually stronger than those rare ck irons! ?At the door, there are two puppets sleeping like guards on both sides of the door. Even if they are not activated, you can still feel the terror of these two puppets. I''m afraid thatpared to the demigod-level powerhouses like the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder... Mo Yu exined from the side: "These two puppets are the masterpieces of the great elder." Lu Changsheng nodded. Mo Hanlin stood in front of the library door. After opening the door with a special handprint, he said: "The first level is all about the most basic things about puppets. As long as you don''t take them away and don''t go up, you can look at them as long as you want." ?Lu Changsheng walked into the library, left a few words and then closed the door. It wont be too long, too long would be a waste of time. When the great elder heard these words, his expression was extremely ugly, "How can we make achievements in this path if we despise it so much?" After saying that, the great elder sat cross-legged on the ground, picked up a book and started reading. I want to see what this person can do! ?Mo Hanlin and the other elders were quite helpless when they saw this. There is no way, the great elder is indeed very stubborn when ites to puppets. ?After entering the library, even on the most basic first floor, there are hundreds of huge bookshelves, each with more than a hundred thick books. Lu Changsheng saw this and shrugged. Of course he would not read through each book one by one. What if he wanted to see the Year of the Monkey and the Horse and the Moon go by? ??After Lu Changsheng set up an istion formation around him, he released the power of his soul in bits and pieces. ?Even if it is just a wisp of flulent divine soul power, it is like a sea of ??stars. Even the surrounding space is trembling! ??As long as Lu Changsheng has the desire to attack in his thoughts, I am afraid that the entire space within the Mohist family will directly copse! Lu Changsheng controlled the power of his soul to wander around every book on every bookshelf. Every book on the bookshelf was opened, and the pages were turning rapidly! One piece of information was constantly being incorporated into Lu Changsheng''s mind. ??Although, if you can directly touch apleted puppet to understand its structure, you can learn it quickly. But for Lu Changsheng, basic learning is more important. ??Whether its elixirs, formations, talismans, or weapon refining. ?Lu Changsheng always started practicing from scratch, and then relied on his own understanding to build tall buildings on the basis. Thats why we have todays high-rise buildings ??Now as a puppet, Lu Changsheng also started from the basics. Chapter 1426: Lu Changsheng: What, your mouth is dislocated? Chapter 1426 Lu Changsheng: Whats wrong, your mouth is dislocated? Actually, except for cultivation. ?Lu Changsheng obtained other aspects, such as alchemy, formation, talisman and seal script, and weapon refining through his own practice. I didnt rely on anyones guidance along the way. Simrly, there is no ability to rely on the system. One dayter, outside the library. ?Mo Hanlin, the elders and Mo Yu are waiting outside. "It''s not so fast when I think about it. Although a strong man who has reached his level can read all those books and write them down very quickly, but it is impossible to understand and integrate all these things in a short time. Arrived. Well, even the most basic things, even if you are talented in the puppetry, will take a year or two to fully understand. Mo Hanlin shook his head and said: "It doesn''t take more than a year or two to think about it. A strong person of his level knows everything. I guess twenty or thirty days will be enough to master all these basic things." The Great Elder snorted coldly: "But so what? In this way, you will learn some of the most basic things. It will take a long time to start making puppets. What''s more, if you want to reach a level high enough to be the eldestdy''s master, Im afraid its impossible with this attitude. You should know that Mo Yuguang spent two or three years learning theory. Lu Changsheng was slightly stunned. He looked at the elder as if he was insane and said, "Why are you giving up? I''ve finished reading the first level." ?Of course, its already great to be able to do this. I couldnt help but cross my arms, curled my lips and whispered: "When the masteres out, I think he will scare you..." When they arrived at the attic where the elder was making puppets, everyone except Mo Yu looked suspiciously at Lu Changsheng who was tinkering around, looking at this material and that material. ?Lu Changsheng shrugged and followed. Mo Yu is the only daughter of heaven who has appeared in the Mo family for hundreds of thousands of years and is closest to the blood of the founder of the Moh family. After being exposed to the way of puppets and learning the theory, the quality of her first production only reached the top grade. . ?These words fell into Mo Yus ears. Lu Changsheng also walked out of it. After all, I only studied for one day. Seeing this, Mo Hanlin frowned slightly, while the elder said with a cold face: "Giving up so quickly? It''s only been a day, and you don''t even want to spend time learning basic things. How can you talk about achieving anything in this way?" ? Hearing this, the great elder stood up, put away the books in his hands, and said: "In that case, then go to my ce. I have all the materials you want." The door to the library opens from inside. Reading it and learning it are two different things! Lu Changsheng also knew that talking was useless, so he said directly: "Give me some materials, prepare a ce, and I will just make a puppet." Even if you have learned all the basics, it is difficult to start making puppets right away, and the puppets you make are the poorest quality. Mo Hanlin was a little helpless at this time and said: "You have learned all the thousands of books in this book?" And just then the words were spoken. Great Elder: Oh, that means you have learned it. Lu Changsheng said casually. Take Mo Yu as an example. Forget it, lets see what he can make. ?Suddenly, Lu Changsheng picked up a piece of purple ck wood and asked, "What is this?" Everyone: After an exnation, the production started. The theories in the book also formed a picture in Lu Changsheng''s mind at this moment. The puppet is roughly divided into three parts, the outer body, the meridians, and the inner core...which is the control hub. As long as these three parts are made and fit perfectly, a puppet will bepleted. The outer body is the physical body of the puppet. As long as the material is good enough, the strength of the outer body will be higher. Of course, the producer also needs to have the ability to manipte this material. ??Meridians are the most challenging ce for a puppet master. The more meridians, the finer, and the more subtle they are, the more variable the range of maniption of the puppet can be, and at the same time, more energy can be injected. But if you want to do more, the experience and soul of the puppet master are extremely high. Mo Yu can now make puppets in the early stage of the ancestral realm. There are 524 meridians in the puppets in the early stage of the ancestral realm. The Great Elder can make a demigod-level puppet with 1472 meridians. ??The more meridians there are, the harder it is to align with the outer body and inner core. Every point is a step that involves a step. If you make a wrong step, the puppet will not be able to seed. But...how could Lu Changsheng only pursue such a small thing? In his mind, Lu Changsheng had thought that he could ce restrictions on the puppets and use them as self-destructing infantry. ?Of course, you can also apply formations or various rules to it, so that the puppet can be a swordsman, and it is not impossible for a swordsman. After forming the picture in his mind, Lu Changsheng began to make it. For the outer body, the previous purple ck wood was chosen, this is Tongtian rosewood. ??It is also an outer body material that only ancestral realm or even demigod level puppets need to use. When the great elder saw this, his brows twitched, "You don''t need this now!" ??But seeing that Lu Changsheng didn''t listen to him at all, the Great Elder didn''t say anything. After all, the other party was making puppets and couldn''t be disturbed. It''s just that my heart... hurts a little. ?However, after just one stick of incense, everyone was stunned. Mo Yu smiled with joy. The prototype of a puppet, that is, the outer body has beenpletely made! "This..." Mo Hanlin looked at the Great Elder and asked nkly: "First Elder, how long will it take you to make the outer body out of Tongtian Rosewood?" Great Elder: seven days. ?Mo Xing and Mo Ling have long looked at Lu Changsheng like a god. Even if you cant make aplete puppet, being able to make a puppet body out of Babel rosewood in the time it takes to burn an incense stick is already appalling enough... But then, everyone, including Mo Hanlin and the great elder, never closed their mouths again. The pupils are also constantly shaking... Their worldview seems to be copsing at this moment. The Great Elder, who had been immersed in the puppet for so many years, couldn''t help but have doubts about himself. ??I saw that Lu Changsheng added three kinds of regr power, a formation, and even used the remaining rosewood to make a sword and a knife for the puppet to hold in both hands. However, Lu Changsheng seemed not to be satisfied yet, and started to fiddle with it again. After half a day, he pped his hands with satisfaction and said with a smile, "This should be fine." Then he looked at Elder Mo Hanlin and others, and was slightly startled, saying, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Your mouth is so wide open, is it dislocated?" "How about... I give you a punch? I''ll cure you." Chapter 1427: Great Elder: Can I be your apprentice? Chapter 1427 Great Elder: Can I be your apprentice? "How...you did this?" The great elder looked up and down at the extremely detailed puppet holding a sword in both hands. Even forgetting that Lu Changsheng was a beginner, he made this puppet after looking at the basic theory for a long time. ??The great elder''s face was full of enthusiasm. He changed his previous dissatisfaction and moved closer to marvel. He kept making exmations from his mouth. The puppet holds a sword in both hands. There are purple lines all over its body, but there are wisps of golden halo swirling around these lines. Let him do it, and it would be impossible to do it to such a detailed level! When Lu Changsheng heard this, he didn''t care about the great elder''s previous contempt for him. He exined softly: "It''s very simple. The outer body is made of the sky-reaching copper wood you used before, and then added the meaning of endless life into it. In this way, It can also be repaired automatically when it is damaged, and of course, the meridians are also included. What does it mean to live forever? The Great Elder looked surprised, "But the more powerful materials are used to build the puppet''s outer body, the more difficult it is to apply the power of rules. At the same time, if the power of rules is added to the ordinary outer body, it will not be able to be used without liquidity. ! ??Thats right, the puppets outer body is made of material without any vitality after all. For example, a person without meridians, dantian, and epidermal capiry support is just an empty shell! Lu Changsheng exined doubtfully: "Didn''t I say that the power of rules is also added to the meridians? If the meridians arepletely distributed in every ce of the puppet, the meaning of endless life can circte between the outer body and the meridians. Wouldn''t this be Ready to use?" The people present are all the most aplished people in Tianji Continent. ??When he heard Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, he took a deep breath. Even if they thought of it... I guess they wouldn''t be able to do it. ??The previous contempt was not unreasonable, it was because the Great Elder had been deeply involved in the way of puppets all his life. He had been immersed in it for too many years and he also liked puppets from the bottom of his heart. ?This kind of idea and creativity sounds easy, but if you really want to think about it, no one has thought of it. Senior, I have been disrespectful a lot in the past. It is because I am too short-sighted. Please dont me me, senior. Having said this, the great elder looked at Lu Changsheng and asked seriously: "Your Excellency... no, senior, can I feel the meridian structure of the puppet?" ?Divinity invades it. ??The Great Elder took his hand back, took a deep breath, and then faced Lu Changsheng, his face was extremely serious, and there was reverence in his eyes. He sped his hands into fists and bowed his waist deeply. Looking at the intricate meridians, I couldnt help but gasp again! ?Of course, although it isplicated, there are traces to follow and it appears to be very neat. On the contrary, he somewhat understands and appreciates people like the Great Elder. ?ording to the previous situation, they couldn''t reproduce it anyway. Even if they knew it, they didn''t have the ability, so they just watched it. The great elder put his slightly skinny hand on the puppet''s chest. ?That''s why I felt angry at Lu Changsheng''s slightly frivolous attitude before. There is a main meridian among all the limbs and bones, and this main meridian will branch into thousands of branches! Connected to various ces on the outer body. The great elder was like a curious baby, with endless questions to ask. He eximed: "The meridians arepletely spread all over the puppet? This kind of structure is too difficult toplete, and the number of meridians required is too many." ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and didn''t pay attention. This is a big no-no for other puppet masters. Lu Changsheng made a gesture of invitation, but did not refuse. But Lu Changsheng didn''t care at all. You think about a person who has been in this business his entire life. But you said that you can learn it in a short time, which will make anyone angry. Mo Yu also looked at his father at this time, raised his chin and said proudly: "How about it, dad, my master is great, right?" Mo Hanlin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It''s true that I am blind." Then can I continue to follow Master? Thats natural. Having such a strong person as your master is of great benefit to both the Mo family and Mo Yu! ??Mo Ling Mo Xing and other elders were a little dazed, obviously they had not yet reacted to what had just happened. However, the next words of the great elder surprised Mo Hanlin and others. I saw the great elder thinking for a while, as if he had made some important decision, and asked: "Senior, can I practice with you?" Lu Changsheng was stunned. He really had never thought about this. As if afraid that Lu Changsheng would disagree, the Great Elder quickly said: "Don''t worry, senior, I won''t hold you back. I am willing to start as an apprentice." Lu Changsheng couldn''t dislike the Great Elder, who was obsessed with puppets and had worked hard all his life. He immediately looked at Mo Hanlin and said, "But you are from the Mo family." ??The elder turned around directly, walked towards Mo Hanlin who had a dull face, cupped his hands and said: "Master, I hope you will be fulfilled!" Seeing the great elder''s sincere determination to leave, Mo Hanlin waved his hand helplessly and said: "First elder, you are a member of the Mo family after all, but I can''t stop your future. You can go if you want." The great elder nodded and said: "Don''t worry, if the Mo family is in trouble, I will take action." ?Mo Hanlin smiled and nodded. When Lu Changsheng saw this, he nodded happily. When the timees, bringing the Great Elder back to the mortal world may help Qingxiao Academy improve a lot in strength. ??Moreover, some of the work of collecting materials and some sundries can also be handed over to him, and Liu Ziru can concentrate on being his guinea pig. Lest he be unable to move for a few days or even months after trying the medicine, Lu Changsheng would have to do everything by himself. When the great elder saw this, he cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior!" Lu Changsheng looked at Mo Hanlin and said, "In that case, I''ll leave first." ??Mo Hanlin quickly sped his fists and said respectfully: "Senior, please, but this puppet..." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "It''s my first work anyway, and there are still some imperfections, so I won''t let it go. You can just take it and use it." Mo Yu also said hurriedly at this time: "By the way, dad, these are my senior brothers and sisters. If theye to the Mo family''s territory, we must treat them well!" After speaking, he handed the portrait that Lu Changsheng had given him before to Mo Hanlin. Immediately, Lu Changsheng took the elder and Mo Yu and left the Mo family. Look at their backs. The second elder hesitated and asked, "Is it really okay for the first elder to leave?" Mo Hanlin smiled and said: "Of course, this will allow the Mo family to board the giant ship of Master Mo Yu and bepletely bound together. Why not?" Speaking of this, Mo Hanlin looked at the puppet that amazed everyone, "What''s more, he left us such a good gift." Go on, this puppet is included in the cab and cannot be used except in situations of life and death! Chapter 1428: Mo Hanlin: Remember to play it safe in the quota competition Chapter 1428 Mo Hanlin: Remember to give up in the quotapetition... After Lu Changsheng, Mo Yu and the great elder Mo Lian left the Mo family. Mo Ling and Mo Xing nced at the portrait given by Mo Yu, and both of them were stunned. The people above... seem to know some of them. Mo Ling hesitated for a moment, looked at Mo Hanlin and asked: "Master, it seems that several of Mo Yu''s senior brothers are from Hunling Academy, and they also participated in this quotapetition..." Mo Hanlin was also slightly stunned, thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "In that case, if you meet them, just give your ce to them." The quota in that ce was just given up? Mo Hanlin nodded and said, "I have a hunch that getting on Master Mo Yu''s boat is more important than entering that ce." Mo Ling nodded: "Then I understand." Mo Xings face was filled with confusion. At this moment. Mo Ling patted Mo Xing on the shoulder and said: "As long as it''s an open and honestpetition and doesn''t make small moves in the dark, it''s probably fine. If you can be that disciple, you won''t be so narrow-minded." ?Mo Xing also happens to like Jiu Egret. Subsequently, the two of them immediately set off for Tongtian City. Government College vs. Shuozhou College. ??The other cultivators arrived early at the ce where the qualifyingpetition was held, apetition tform outside the Lord''s Pce of Tongtian City. People from the four major colleges also arrived at the venue in advance. The way of thepetition is to draw lots to determine the two colleges topete as a group. Hunling Academy vs. Holy Light Academy. The Institution Academy has people from the Mohist family participating this time. The Lord of Tongtian City personally presided over the drawing of lots. The team leaders from the four major colleges came forward to draw lots. Soon, a whole day passed by just closing and opening my eyes. ?Mo Xing nodded. After all, the qualifyingpetition will start in one day. ??The leader of the Shuozhou College suddenly looked solemn. The results of the draw are as follows. The two winning academiespete again. Whoever wins will get a spot in the Six Realms Academy Competition. ? Mo Ling knew what Mo Xing was struggling with, because he saw Mu Fusheng... ??The number of people walking on the streets in Tongtian City is obviously much smaller. People from the four major academies are practicing in the stronghold to adjust their energy and spirit to the best state. ?Originally there was only onepetition stage, but in order to make the qualifyingpetition more efficient, a temporarypetition stage was built. It can be said that the strongest one in terms of apparent strength is the Institutional College. The people at Holy Light Academy looked rxed. Vice President Ming was also not too vignt and told Mu Fusheng and other regr students: "This time Holy Light Academy not only has powerful foreign aid, but also has four ascetics of the Principle of Light, so we still need Be careful. Of course, I dont think you will lose. ??The ancient sage smiled and said: "Then how to arrange the order of appearance?" Thepetition method in the quotapetition ispletely different from the previous exchanges in the academy in Xuanwu City. ?Here, each college randomly sends one person first. If that person defeats the other party, he can continue to stand on thepetition stage until all the students from one college are defeated and whichever college wins. So, you still need to be careful when sending people out. The referee on thepetition stage between Hunling Academy and Holy Light Academy looked at the two academies and asked, "Have you decided who will fight?" Everyone in Holy Light Academy looked at Hunling Academy. Hunling Academy also looked at it. Before the fight started, the eyes of the two parties sparked infinite sparks in the space at the intersection! The breaths have begun to fight together! Vice President Ming said at this time: "You decide how to appear." After saying that, he turned around and returned to the auditorium. Qin Chi said at this time: "The first battle is particrly important. It is best to have someone who can guarantee a winning streak go up. This will directly affect subsequent morale." ??The Ancient Sage smiled: "Actually, it doesn''t matter, it still depends on your own strength." Mu Fusheng also nodded: "This is not a march to fight. If you can practice to this level, you will not be easily affected by morale." Qin Chi thought for a while but did not refute, "How about casually?" The Ancient Sage spread his hands and said, "Anything is fine." Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei pushed everyone aside speechlessly and stepped onto thepetition stage! Okay, theres no need to worry about it. The ancient sage smiled and set his sights on thepetition stage. ??Holy Light Academy is a foreign aid ying. He is a foreign aid in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. He holds a sword in his right hand and seems to be good at swordsmanship. Tan Zongzhao also exined: "Huajian Lanqing is also a famous swordsman in Tianji Continent." It starts with the referee shouting loudly. Lan Qing didn''t say anything harsh, nor did he have any contempt. He rushed forward and rushed in front of Xiao Hei like a thunder. With a flick of his wrist, the long sword in his hand actually carved out a sword flower at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye! Surrounded by Xiao Hei, the sharp sword energy directly blocked all Xiao Hei''s dodge routes! ??Xiao Hei, however, was not in a hurry, grinning and said: "It''s shy and gaudy, but it can''tpare to senior brother''s swordsmanship." Lan Qing''s face turned cold, "You''ll have to deal with it first." However, when Xiao Hei punched out, the wall of sword flowers could no longer move forward! When the fist hits the sword flower. The sword flower turned directly into petals flying in the space, and then dissipated. The fist rushed towards Lan Qing without any pause! Lan Qing''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back with a calm face! Xiao Heis fists kept chasing. Lan Qing was in the process of retreating, and he kept carving sword flowers one after another in his hand. Each sword flower was sharper than the previous sword flower! However, under Xiao Hei''s fist, all this seems to be false. No matter how sharp it is, it can only leave white marks one after another on Xiao Hei''s fist, as well as some minor cracks. ?Suddenly, Xiao Hei shouted loudly, blood lines wrapped around his legs, and his speed suddenly increased! ?Zai Lanqing didn''t react, his expression changed in shock, and he could only block his chest with the long sword in his hand! A punchnded on the long sword. Click! The long sword actually had cracks appearing directly from it! ? And that terrifying force was like hitting a cow from across the mountain, passing through the long sword andnding on Lan Qing''s chest. Apanied by a crackling sound. Lan Qings sternum was shattered inch by inch! Flyed directly out of thepetition ring! At the same level, Xiao Hei really has few opponents. ??Tan Zongzhao Ancient Sage and Qin Chi and other direct disciples were not surprised at all. After all, they had seen Xiao Hei''s strength before. ?? I saw Xiao Hei looking at the side of Holy Light Academy, grinning and saying: "Speed ??masters, people of the same level should note up, they are not enough for me to fight!" In the dark. Mo Yu held his heart with both hands and said with a surprised smile: "Senior brother is so strong!" Lu Changsheng on the side rolled his eyes and said: "You like to be in the limelight so much, don''t imitate your senior brother!" Chapter 1429: Holy light purifies! (14) Chapter 1429 Holy Light Purification! (14) ?Xiao Hei is arrogant, full of arrogance and high-spirited. It made countless forces watching the scene look at him with suspicion. also felt very surprised. Although he has extremely powerful fighting ability in the same realm, this is a defensive battle. In this way, it is easy for the madman to directly let the strong men in the opponent''s academy take action. As long as he cannot defeat the two people in a row, he will not have much advantage. ?Below, Tan Zongzhao said helplessly: "Brother Hei started again, I guess he got hit on the head again." The ancient sageughed loudly: "If a person like him were allowed to restrain himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to this level." Qin Chi on the side nodded in agreement. ?However, the people at Holy Light Academy were extremely angry andughed. Although they were angry, they did not let their anger go to their heads. Miao Youzhi said in a low voice: "Our goal is to get quotas. Just proceed as nned. As for him being crazy now, it doesn''t mean he can still be this crazy after the quota games. No one will remember the taunts of the dead." Yi Che frowned slightly when he saw this. Well, defeat him and force the Ancient Sage toe out. After defeating the Ancient Sage in a wheel battle, just leave the others to me. Miao Youzhi smiled. ?Yi Che stood on the stage, opposite Xiao Hei, and said softly: "Crazy people also need crazy capital, but in my opinion, your capital seems to be unable to support your crazy." In a blink of an eye! ?Among the many opponents who face Xiao Hei, many people have a mentality of surrendering when they feel Xiao Hei''s demonic energy. However, now we finally meet an opponent who can restrain the demonic energy. ?Xiao Hei couldn''t wait to turn into a ck blood shadow and rushed towards Yi Che! ?Yi Che snorted coldly and stood still without moving, extending his palm towards Xiao Hei. ??When Yi Che walked up, Qin Chi and Tan Zongzhao both frowned slightly. At the same time, the ck demonic energy released from the whole body was continuously dissipated under the erosion of golden light! Purify all evil spirits. Xiao Hei naturally heard what was going on around him, and when he looked at Yi Che again, his eyes were full of fighting intent. This is one of the characteristics of the Law of Light. ??A golden holy light shone overwhelmingly on Xiao Hei! In Xiao Hei''s eyes, everything around him disappeared, leaving only a dazzling golden light! ?The golden light didnt just have the effect of hiding peoples eyes. When the golden light fell on Xiao Hei, a stinging burning sensation spread all over his skin. It seems that Holy Light Academy is nning to resort to tricks. Beside him, Yi Che, another cultivator of the Principles of Light, nodded and said, "Then shall Ie up now?" Hearing this, Yi Che walked onto the stage. Its bad, senior brother, Im afraid this battle will be a bit difficult. Fang Qiong looked at this scene with a solemn expression. ?The people in the audience were also making a lot of noise. I didnt expect Yi Che to go up so quickly? Start with the sound of the referee. Without any flinching? It seems like you are looking down on him a little too much, right? ??Although Yi Che''s reputation is not as high as that of Miao Youzhi, as a strong man in thete ancestral realm and one of the few cultivators of the Way of Light in Holy Light Academy, he is also famous among the younger generation of the entire Tianji Continent. Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly, "It''s the first time we encounter such an opponent. It depends on whether senior brother can adapt to it." ??The ancient saint smiled and said: "His bloodline is the bloodline of the saint and demon, right?" Fang Qiong and others were stunned. "Since it is the bloodline of the Holy Demon, when the bloodline is turned on, even the purifying Principle of Light or the Principle of Thunder will have an infinitely reduced effect." The Ancient Saint has traveled around for so many years and naturally knows many secrets. "Unless It is impossible to suppress the holy and demonic bloodline if one haspletely mastered these two sources of power." How can the power of origin be so easy to master? ??And it is also one of the highest principles among the three thousand avenues, the Principle of Light! ?Just when Yi Che showed a winning smile. Sudden changes urred! ??In the golden holy light, there were no other colors originally, but at this moment, wisps of ck and red blood began to permeate it, mixing with the golden holy light, and then eroding each other! ?Yi Che was stunned and quickly checked the ck-red blood energy. When he discovered that there was an unparalleled demonic intention floating in it, his expression became unbelievable. "How is this possible?! Isn''t your demonic energy purified by the holy light?" ??Xiao Hei did not answer Yi Che, but relied on his voice to locate Yi Che''s position, grinned, "I found you..." ?As soon as he finished speaking, the ck and red blood shadow had already rushed out of the holy light, deceiving the people Yi Che! ??At the moment when Yi Che''s face looked horrified, there were nine stripes all over his body, and Xiao Hei punched out with blood wrapped around his fist! ??The power of the nine levels of the eternal demonic body is all concentrated on this punch! Yi Che saw this and without any hesitation, the golden light turned into a spear and pierced it out! Golden light spurts out! Punch and spear collided fiercely, and the golden light on the tip of the spear spurted out, like a snake''s letter, piercing through Xiao Hei''s punch with great force. The blood did not spurt out, but was blocked by the spear tip that prated it. ??However, the power released by Xiao Hei''s punch also caused Yi Che''s expression to change drastically. The hand holding the golden spear began to tremble continuously. To put it simply... it was a show of force. ?After holding on for five breaths, he finally couldn''t hold the gun anymore, so he threw down the golden light spear, and his body turned into a golden light and distanced himself from Xiao Hei. ??The golden light spear also turned into little bits of golden light and dissipated. With the tip of the gun missing to block the wound, the blood on Little ck''s fist began to gush out like a fountain. ?However, soon white smoke floated out of the wound, and it began to recover quickly under Yi Che''s solemn gaze. In the audience, people who didnt know Xiao Hei had expressions of surprise and uncertainty. ??I didnt expect that this mid-level ancestral realms physical cultivation could actually stand up to Yi Che? ?Down below, at the Holy Light Academy, Miao Youzhi frowned slightly. One of the reasons why he originally asked Yi Che to y was that the Way of Light could purify evil spirits. Unexpectedly, it didnt work. And the other party looks a little difficult... He couldn''t help but send a message: "Yi Che, fight quickly, don''t waste too much immortal energy on him, the Ancient Sage still needs you to consume it!" Hearing this, Yi Che nodded, and then looked down at his hands that were still shaking. I''m afraid there were a few cracks in the bones... "I have to say, your physical strength is really terrifying." Yi Che raised his head, looked at Xiao Hei, and said seriously: "And it seems that your bloodline is quite special, otherwise it would be impossible to resist the purification of the Holy Light and be able to recover from injuries... It looks like , If I dontpletely wipe you out, this battle will never be over? ?Xiao Hei grinned and said, "Just try it." At this time, Yi Che''s expression gradually became solemn. Around his body, dots of golden light emerged, and then turned into golden butterflies! ?Yi Che''s body rose into the sky at this moment, as if being held up by a golden butterfly. It doesnt seem like much, but every golden butterfly sets off a big rm bell in Xiao Heis heart! ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1430: The golden light gathers and splits, and it turns into pure light! (twenty four) Chapter 1430 The golden light gathers and splits, and it turns into light! (twenty four) Like a god, Yi Che looked down at Xiao Hei and said calmly: "I won''t give you another chance. I will kill you with all my strength. Of course, if you surrender now, you may be able to save your life." ?Xiao Hei''s injuries recovered too quickly. There was a big **** hole just now, but now he has fully recovered and is as good as ever! ??Yi Che also understood that if he didn''t kill Xiao Hei with all his strength, he would only over-consume his immortal energy. When the timees when the ancient sage is consumed toy the foundation for the people behind him, there may be nothing he can do. The strategy of Holy Light Academy is simple. The practitioners of the Way of Light other than Miao Youzhi forced out the Ancient Sage, and then defeated the Ancient Sage in a wheel battle, Miao Youzhi finished. From their point of view, this time only the Ancient Sages of Hunling Academy need to pay attention, and no one else is worth mentioning! Hearing Yi Che''s words, Xiao Hei did not answer, but expressed his attitude with actions. The nineyer pattern bloomed with nine different colors of light at this moment! ??ck and red demonic energy swept across the entire arena overwhelmingly, condensing into a huge phantom of the demon behind Xiao Hei! At this moment, the blood-colored magic lines covered the body of the demon phantom. The face of the demon phantom, which was like a substance, could be seen clearly, and it had the same appearance as Xiao Hei. It''s just that his demeanor is different from Xiao Hei''s arrogance. Looking up, he saw Xiao Hei and the phantom of the demon **** already appearing in front of Yi Che. It was just when Xiao Hei''s punch was about tond on Yi Che''s vest. Those outside the arena looked towards the arena. The entire arena was surrounded by golden light, and they could not see the scene at all! A dull growl burst out of his throat! The golden butterfly didn''t have any buffering time and turned directly into dazzling golden light, releasing an extremely powerful destructive power! ??As Yi Che raised his fingers slightly, he rubbed his thumb and **** and made a snap. The eyebrows and eyes are full of inness. Around Yi Che, a golden butterfly pped its wings slowly, but in the blink of an eye, itnded directly in front of the demon phantom. It seems that he does not take all his opponents into consideration, and he is absolutely confident in himself! Yi Che snorted coldly when he saw this. Without any nonsense, he pointed his finger towards the little ck spot. This kind ofrge-scale explosion coverage leaves no room for escape at all. The golden light shimmers slightly. ?The explosion filled the entire arena. If it weren''t for the istion barrier, I''m afraid this golden explosion would have enveloped a third of Tongtian City! But the huge phantom of the demon **** quickly attracted their attention. ??Xiao Hei''s left arm was also stretched by his side, and his right fist hit Yi Che along with the demon phantom! The moment when the golden light dissipates. ?This kind of inness does not mean contempt for everything, nor does it despise everything. The shadow lost an arm. ?Yi Che didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and he didn''t look back. Everyone habitually looked at where Xiao Hei was standing, only to find that there was no one there. ??There is no such thing as arge explosion range to disperse the damage. This is an explosion range that has been suppressed to the extreme... The Holy Light Gathers and Splits Yi Che''s body actually disappeared from where it was! ?Xiao Hei''s punch naturally missed. Looking forward, Yi Che appeared a hundred meters away from him. And where Yi Che was originally, a golden butterfly suddenly appeared. Yi Che snapped his fingers again. ?The golden butterfly thatnded next to Xiao Hei''s right fist exploded directly! The golden light dissipated, and Xiao Hei retreated violently, until he retreated to the edge of the ring! Seeing this scene, both the audience and Mu Fusheng and others had expressions that were either serious or horrified. ?Xiao Hei didnt see it clearly at first, but they saw it clearly. ?Yi Che didn''t use his speed to escape Xiao Hei''s inevitable punch. ??Instead, he and the golden butterfly 100 meters away directly switched ces! Its like the spatial discement of thews of space. Outside the field, Mo Yu asked doubtfully: "Huh? Could it be that he has mastered thews of space? If he can do such a thing as space recement, he has probably touched the threshold of the original power of space, right?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said decisively: "There is no aura of space, but the other party seems to have turned into light. The butterflies on the stage are like clones of light... that is, the clones of the other party. They can change their own form instantly. When Xiao Hei When the punchnds, Yi Che himself turns into a butterfly, and any butterfly in the ring can also turn into Yi Che." To put it simply, these golden butterflies are actually Yi Che, and Yi Che can also be a golden butterfly. Mo Yu opened his mouth slightly, "Can this... be done?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while: "Well, it''s indeed quite subtle, but it shouldn''t be difficult to do in fact." Mo Yu couldnt help but roll his eyes at Lu Changsheng. ??She couldn''t even understand something, but the master directly said it was not difficult to do. Do you want to hit people like this? ?Xiao Hei seemed to have figured it out. Looking around and looking at the entire arena, golden butterflies were already floating in every corner of the arena! Looking at Xiao Hei, whose arms were scorched ck and stretched by his sides, Yi Che chuckled softly: "It seems that you have figured it out? Although you can recover, it seems that you won''t be able to survive that time, right? After all, there are still people here Thirty-two butterflies. ?Xiao Hei grinned, and his face covered with blood looked so ferocious when he smiled. "As long as you blow up all the butterflies here, you won''t be able to fight anymore, right?" ?Yi Che frowned: "Are you seeking death?" All thirty-two butterflies have been blown up. Let alone the middle stage of the ancestral realm, even thete ancestral realm is almost certain to die! Unless the opponent''s actualbat power is at the same level as Yi Che. How can a person who can cultivate the supreme principle of light be simple? ?Of course, what Xiao Hei said is not wrong. ??Its just that except for the Ancient Sage and Mu Fusheng, Fang Qiong Shisheng, everyone else thinks Xiao Hei cant do it. ?Looking at Xiao Hei''s arms recovering rapidly, Yi Che snorted coldly, "If you seek death, I will help you." I saw Yi Che pointing out again. This time, there were five golden butterflies swirling around Xiao Hei. With a snap of the fingers. Golden light enveloped the entire arena! Even more intense than before! The sound seemed to be swallowed up, and no one could hear the explosion. ??It''s just that Xiao Hei suddenly jumped up high, and the Demon God''s phantom protected Xiao Hei in it, and the Demon God''s armor covered his body! Hands cannot move. ??Xiao Hei actually sacrificed the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. After summoning it from the space ring, he did a backflip in the air, kicked the handle of the halberd fiercely with his toes, and prated Yi Che''s surprised expression! ?Just by looking at it, he knew that this magic halberd was not simple. The power of the rules and the overwhelming demonic energy made him have no intention of resisting. ?Yi Che disappeared directly, reced by a golden butterfly that was prated by the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and exploded! ??However, when Yi Che appeared below, Xiao Hei nced at him, stamped his feet in the air, and continued to pursue Yi Che in the direction of Yi Che! Chapter 1431: The Ancient Sage takes action (34) Chapter 1431 The Ancient Sage takes action (34) Xiao Heis actualbat experience was fully demonstrated at this moment. ??The first moment Yi Che changed his position, Xiao Hei''s eyes were intently observing the remaining golden butterflies in the field. ??As soon as he locked onto Yi Che, he kicked directly in Yi Che''s direction! ?Yi Che also had a solemn look on his face. He did not intend to confront him head-on. The opponent''s physical strength was too strong. What''s more, using golden light to gather cracks can even hurt Xiao Hei! Immediately, Yi Ches figure disappeared again! Xiao Hei''s flying kicknded directly on the ring. ?Given the strength of the ring, although there were no cracks or dents, it still shook three times! After changing his position, Yi Che''s face turned ugly. He pointed at Xiao Hei with both hands at the same time. There were actually fifteen butterflies surrounding Xiao Hei at the same time! "go to hell!" Blood sprayed in the air. The golden light suddenly engulfed Xiao Hei, Yi Che and the entire arena. ?Itsted for as long as a cup of tea before it slowly stopped. ??I saw Yi Che lying on the ground, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and said with difficulty: "I... admit defeat." But, when the golden light dissipated. ?Looking at the tall man with dark skin on the ring, the audience, Holy Light Academy and Yi Che''s pupils slowly dted. ??Xiao Hei''s movements did not stop there. Holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, he jumped up and swept towards Yi Che! ?Yi Che''s face was ugly and he stared at Xiao Hei. He never thought that he would fight like this when facing a mid-level Ancestral Realm physical cultivator. ?Yi Che repeated his old tricks and changed positions again. ?Yi Che''s body also flew out like a kite with its string broken. ?? I saw that Xiao Hei''s hands had recovered, and he was holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. On top of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, he released streaks of dark ck demonic energy that wrapped around Xiao Hei''s body! It seems that the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd withstood the blow for Xiao Hei. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei immediately recalled the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and held it in his hand. Xiao Hei''s fist was directly approaching at this moment! This time, there was no time to change, Xiao Hei''s fist fell directly on Yi Che''s chest. And what about Xiao Hei? ?But there were only eleven butterflies on the stage, and there were far fewer positions to change positions. Xiao Hei locked onto Yi Che''s position at a nce. ?Yi Che stood in the sky with a slightly pale face. There was a cracking sound and the ribs were broken! Now, there are eleven golden butterflies left in the arena. With a low roar, the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand was originally swept out, but at this moment he turned around, released his hands, and the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd was thrown again, hitting Yi Che! ??Yi Che''s face looked ugly. He had consumed too much now, and the power of the Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd was too terrifying, so he had to continue changing positions. As soon as the words fell, the fingers resounded. The remaining holy light butterflies also began to gradually dissipate. Even if there are eleven butterflies left, Yi Che''s less than 50% remaining strength was directly consumed after taking a solid punch from Xiao Hei. Below, the people from Holy Light Academy looked even more ugly. It can be said that the first step in their n has failed. ?Yi Che''s Golden Light Gathering is also a skill that Miao Youzhi believes can consume more of the Ancient Sage. The people around were shocked when they saw Xiao Hei on the stage holding a magic halberd and covered in blood. The opponent was in thete stage of the ancestral realm and was a cultivator of the Principle of Light. He also mastered difficult skills such as golden light gathering and splitting. How could Xiao Hei, who was in the middle stage of the ancestral realm, defeat him? ??This is a little too outrageous, right? ?Just when everyone thought that Xiao Hei would continue to defend the ring. ??Xiao Hei walked directly off the ring and returned to the area where Hunling Academy is located. Just now, the blow that the Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd withstood had drained arge part of the blood power from his body, causing Xiao Hei to fall into an extremely weak state. ?However, if it werent for the protection of the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, Im afraid that the blow Yi Che just dealt would have seriously injured him... Even losing the game directly is not impossible. ?Xiao Hei panted heavily, with no blood on his face, and said, "I''m going to rest first." After saying that, he sat cross-legged on the ground, took a few pills and started practicing. There is not much buffering time. ??One person from Holy Light Academy once again takes the field. He is another one of the four cultivators of the Principle of Light. This person is a rising star. He was unknown five years ago, but one day five years ago, he suddenly realized the Principle of Light and broke through to the pinnacle of the ancestral realm! At that time, Gu Lins name was also well known to everyone. ??Gu Lin directly set his eyes on the ancient sage and said, "How about,e up and give him a beating?" ??Qin Chi frowned slightly. Just as he was about to go up, he was stopped by the Ancient Sage. He shook his head slightly and said, "You are no match for him." "I''m afraid their purpose is to get rid of you first." Qin Chi guessed. ??The Ancient Sage smiled: "It will cost you a lot to deal with me, but even if I lose, Hunling Academy will never lose." When he said this, the ancient sage nced at Mu Fusheng. ??The Ancient Sage has always seen Mu Fusheng''s strength, and the Ancient Sage has always felt that Mu Fusheng never used his full strength. The Ancient Sage has always trusted his own intuition. Tan Zongzhao also smiled at this time and said: "I also think that Senior Brother Ancient Sage is right." Qin Chi frowned deeply, "This quotapetition is of great importance, so it''s better to y it safe." But, I just finished speaking. The Ancient Sage has already appeared on the ring. ??The Ancient Sage was still wearing a knitted straw hat and holding a piece of green grass in his mouth. He looked at Gu Lin and chuckled: "What''s wrong? Didn''t I just defeat you two and a half years ago? Do you want to be tortured again?" ??Gu Lin''s face darkened and he hummed: "Two and a half years ago was two and a half years ago, but I am different now than before." What can be different? Youll know after you hit it! Before thest word had evennded, Gu Lin drew a half circle with his palm forward! Behind him, there were streaks of golden light that condensed into swords. For a time, in the sky above the entire arena, behind Gu Lin were floating golden swords, densely packed with them, probably thousands of them! The Ancient Sage was not surprised at all. Instead, he yawned and said, "Isn''t this still the same? There are just a few more swords. Is there any qualitative improvement?" Immediately, he hugged the moon with both hands and hugged it in the direction of Gu Lin. For a moment, around Gu Lin, there were objects rising out of the air! ?Gu Lin seemed to have expected it. He who is in the same realm as the ancient sage did not show any weakness at this time. ?Thousands of golden swords were like a rain of swords, gathering into a river of swords, and like a sword dragon, they were rushing towards the Gangfeng! The sound of the sword whistling and the sword chanting is like the roar of a dragon. The Stegosaurus is extremely fast. ?Hold the golden tail me, shuttle through the strong wind. The ancient sage was slightly surprised: "Have the way of light and the way of sword been perfectly integrated? It seems that you have not practiced in vain for the past two and a half years." "It''s just..." Turning around, the Ancient Sage chuckled: "In these two and a half years, I can''t stand still..." ========== PS: I cant stand it any longer, so Ill get up after some sleep and continue writing. Chapter 1432: Ancient Sage: Next game, Brother Mu, come on (44) Chapter 1432 Ancient Sage: Next game, Brother Mu,e on (44) In the entire Tianji Continent, the ancient saints talent and strength are undoubtedly among the top among the younger generation. Two and a half years, naturally we will not stand still. ??When the Sword Dragon of Light that was flying across the entire arena dispersed the gusts of wind, it rolled directly towards the Ancient Sage! I saw a whirlwind wrapping around the hands and feet of the ancient saint. The Ancient Saint moved, or in other words, he did not move himself, but was "forced" to move when the Sword Dragon of Light swept over. The body is in an extremely rxed state, without any trace of exertion. The moment the Light Sword Dragon rushed forward, the body of the ancient saint also floated back. Even if it is integrated with the Principle of Light and has a Stegosaurus close to the speed of light, it cannot touch the hem of the ancient saint''s clothes at this moment! ??Gu Lin''s face was ugly, he sped his hands together, turned into a hand sword and shouted suddenly, and it suddenly copsed forward! ??The Stegosaurus roared again, and its speed surged again under the spurt of holy light! But the speed of the Ancient Sage''s retreat also increased at this moment. From the palm of my hand, a huge force of wind spurted out! You must learn to use skill. ??The sword dragon rushed toward the sky, and Gu Lin lowered his hands again. With the speed increasing, the Ancient Sage appeared in front of Gu Lin in the blink of an eye, andnded a palm on Gu Lin''s chest. ?At the same time, the reason why Miao You came up with the idea of ??killing the Ancient Sage with a wheel battle is precisely because the Ancient Sage''s previous fierce fighting style will definitely consume a lot of immortal energy in his body! However, the ancient sage''s current style of y has obviously exceeded their expectations. ?Seeing this, the Ancient Sage''s face remained as calm as before, the corners of his mouth holding the green grass in his mouth kept rising, and his body still did not make any movement. ??Gu Lin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body was directly swept up by the strong wind, trying to take Gu Lin out of the ring! On the Ancient Saints Heavenly Spirit Cap, the Sword Dragon of Light swooped down! When the Stegosaurus swooped down, the Ancient Saint seemed to have turned into the wind. His whole body was as light as a bone and fell to the ground like a fallen leaf. Then just as the Stegosaurus was about to rush onto the ring, at an extreme distance, , the moment the Stegosaurus was only a millimeter away from his chest, it floated out from the gap like a gust of wind! ? Gu Lin looked surprised. This move can be said to bepletely different from the ancient sage''s previous fighting method! Hurrah! ?Seeing that Gu Lin could not attack the ancient saint in this way, he had to change his attack method and stretched out his hands upwards. However, when everyone thought that the Ancient Sage had changed his fighting style. ??Xiao Hei also opened his eyes at this moment, looking at the ancient sage''s fighting style, his eyes were full of seriousness. He still remembered what the ancient sage said to him before he had a sparring match with the ancient sage. ??The ancient sages relied on their deep understanding of the principles of wind and used the power of the wind topletely crush their opponents in terms of speed and offensive power, without giving their opponents any chance to fight back! ?At that time, Gu Lin was also defeated in this way. ??However, Gu Lin suddenly ced a talisman on his chest. ?Huge light shrouded Gu Lin and the Gangfeng! ??The sword dragons behind the ancient saint also dispersed directly and gathered around Gu Lin again, forming a protective sword wall! After resisting the strong wind, Gu Lin fell down and stood on the edge of the ring, just one step away from being taken out and eliminated... After being defeated, Gu Lin has been studying the speed of the Law of Light. But just when Gu Lin rxed his vignce and was about to withdraw his sword dragon and st it towards the vest of the ancient sage... the body of the ancient sage suddenly tensed up, and the strong wind swirling around his limbs suddenly turned violently! ??The ancient sage smiled: "Oh? Not bad, it seems that the practice was not in vain." ??If you are just fierce, you may not be able to exert your original power against an opponent like the Ancient Sage. In the past, fierceness was the dominant force, but now softness is used to ovee strength... ?Gu Lins face was ugly and his eyes were full of seriousness. ?The people in the audience watched these confrontations and they all said it was so enjoyable! At the same time, he was also amazed that the ancient sage was worthy of being an ancient sage. All the characteristics of leveraging force and strength can be used perfectly, and can be switched perfectly ording to the situation! I have to say that the Ancient Sage has continuously challenged the strong over the years, and the improvement in actualbat experience brought by it is huge. Even though Gu Lintong was at the peak of his ancestral realm and had practiced the supreme principles, he had already shown signs of fatigue in this brief confrontation. The battle that follows. ? Gu Lin had no chance to fight back at all, and was suppressed and beaten by the Ancient Sage the whole time. ?However, Gu Lin did not choose to confront the Ancient Sage head-on. Instead, he used the speed of light to dodge and then found the Ancient Sage''s gap to attack. The two of them are at the same level after all. ?Gu Lin is also a practitioner of the Principles of Light. ??If Gu Lin had been avoiding head-on confrontation, it would still not be easy to achieve aplete crushing kill. ?This battlested for a full day. Finally, the Ancient Sage found a w and defeated Gu Linpletely! The next person to enter Holy Light Academy is thest practitioner of the Principle of Light besides Miao You. His realm is also at the peak of the ancestral realm. The Ancient Sage also sneered: "It seems that your Holy Light Academy has really spent a lot of money to improve your strength at such a high price." ?The man had no expression on his face and said: "It''s good if you can win. As long as you can enter that ce, you can get your money back no matter how much you spend." The Ancient Sage nodded: "That''s true, but you have to cross us first." Oh? You have consumed 50% of your strength now, right? ??The rxed smile on the ancient sage''s face slowly disappeared. ??The man chuckled and said: "Haha, I have to say that you are still so strong. I am afraid that only Senior Brother Miao canpete with you in the same realm." When facing someone like Gu Lin who is in the same realm and has practiced the Law of Light, while avoiding a head-on confrontation, you only consumed 50% of your power. Your strength is really scary. "But then, let me kill the remaining 50% of you." The man rose into the air. Shine the earth! Below, Qin Chi watched the man on the ring using Gu Lin''s previous fighting style again, not confronting the Ancient Sage at all. He couldn''t help but frowned and said: "After this battle, the Ancient Sage will win, but there will definitely be no subsequent battles. , Miao Youzhi will definitely y in person." Be prepared, friends Miao, I will try to consume as much as possible, and I will leave it to you when the timees. Obviously, Holy Light Academy is too well prepared. The price paid was too great, and all the other three cultivators of the Principle of Light were trained to thete stage of the Ancestral Realm and the peak of the Ancestral Realm! Such a configuration can only bepared to the institutions of higher learning that the Mohists participated in. As expected. The Old Sage defeated the opponent. But because he had less than 20% of his strength left, when he saw Miao Youzhiing up, he walked directly off the ring. However, just when Qin Chi was about to go up, the ancient sage held him back. Stop it, you are no match. Qin Chi frowned: "Then who else cane?" The ancient sage said: "You deal with the people behind you, but as for the Miao friends..." At this point, the ancient sage looked at Mu Fusheng and solemnly said: "I''ll leave it to you." ? ========== ? PS: This is the fourth chapter from yesterday. Todays two chapters will be released in the evening. Chapter 1433: Mu Fusheng: It’s time to reveal some trump cards Chapter 1433 Mu Fusheng: Its time to reveal some trump cards In response to the ancient sage''s request, Mu Fusheng did not have the same awkward attitude as before. ?Now, Tianji Continents qualifyingpetition has reached the final stage, and there is no need topletely hide their strength like this. For Mu Fusheng, prudence is not mindless prudence. You dont have to hide everything you encounter. I will only refrain from taking action when it is not necessary. For example, when did Senior Brother and the others get into trouble, Mu Fusheng failed to do anything? ?Hide some of his strength during the exchange at the Northern Academy of the Xuanwu Dynasty, and try not to cause trouble in the middle, just so that the opponents in the quota match cannot see all his ability cards in advance. ?Of course, it would be perfect if you could hide as many trump cards as possible while defeating your opponent. I saw Mu Fusheng walking onto the ring step by step. In the audience, Jiuxuan looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "It seems that Brother Mu is going to go all out this time? After all, Miao Youzhi is a person who can rival the ancient saint." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "Maybe I still can''t see it. I can only see how many trump cards Miao Youzhi can force out of him." Now it seems that it has already gone beyond the scope of interest, right? Jiu Bailus eyes were focused on Mu Fusheng from beginning to end. As Mu Fusheng walked onto the stage, his eyes would move slightly. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "No need." Yes? Im just telling the truth. Ah, yes, yes. Jiuxuan was helpless. ?At the same time, Mu Fusheng also turned into a bolt of thunder and disappeared from the ce! boom! Before the people in the audience had time to turn around or even react, a dull roar came from mid-air in the arena! ??Purple thunder and golden light exploded like gasoline encountering mes! ?It seems like I am sinking deeper and deeper. These two speedse from the same source. At this time, the referee looked at the two people, then waved his hand and said: "Start!" Boom, boom, boom! ?The audience shifted their attention to the location of the explosion, but there was another explosion and roar in another location! In an instant, Miao Youzhi turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the ce! ?Most people simply cannot keep up with the speed at which Mu Fusheng and Miao Yuzhi fight! ??Only a few people, such as the Ancient Sage Nine Egrets, can always sense the location of the two people. Thunder and light. In the quotapetition, there is no room for failure due to underestimating the enemy''s arrogance. Even if Mu Fusheng is bluffing, Miao Youzhi will definitely fight the lion against the rabbit with all his strength. Ming Mingming said before that Mu Fusheng was only interested in him because he had a great causal connection with her. Jiu Xuan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "Sister Huang, why do you feel that you are bing more and more confident in Brother Mu now?" Then you must have the corresponding strength, otherwise you wouldnt be so stupid as to say such nonsense. "No need?" Miao Youzhi said softly, "What, is it possible that you want to defeat me?" After saying this, Miao Youzhi''s eyes became serious and he stared at Mu Fusheng closely. On the stage, Miao Youzhi looked at Mu Fusheng, smiled and said, "Why, you didn''t send Qin Chi up? You don''t want to y our strategy and consume me and eliminate me, do you?" ?Thunder and lightning are originally lightning and belong to the category of light. So, when the Tao rules are at the same speed, it depends on how well the two people control the Tao rules. ?Whoever is taller will be faster. Finally, after several roars. The figures of Mu Fusheng and Miao Youzhi appeared in front of everyone''s eyes again. Miao Youzhi''s face was extremely solemn. He stared at the purple thunder light lingering around Mu Fusheng and said in a deep voice: "The peak of the ancestral realm? And he canpete with me in speed in a real sense. I didn''t expect that there would be another person from Hunling Academy who couldpete with me." People of the Ancient Sage. It is obvious that Miao Youzhi already regarded Mu Fusheng and the Ancient Sage as people of the same level. Below, Qin Chi and others were filled with surprise. Although they had seen Mu Fusheng''s strength, it was only in Xuanwu City. Now, after such strength broke out, they were simply stunned! The ancient sage smiled and said, "It''s not over yet." Not finished yet? Qin Chi and others were stunned. The ancient sage pointed at the purple thunder around Mu Fusheng and said: "Now, Brother Mu has only used the power of an ancient divine thunder. He has not used the talisman and seal, and he has not used the nine-string thunder chain obtained from Jiu Bailu. This is only what we know...people like him may have other cards that we havent seen yet. ?Fang Qiong Shisheng Xiao Hei couldn''t help but look at each other. The intuition of the ancient sage has to be said to be very urate. Qin Chi and others opened their mouths wide and looked at Mu Fusheng on the ring with shock on their faces. Haven''t you used all your strength like this? Jiu Xuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "Brother Mu has really hidden it deep enough." Holy Light Academy obviously did not expect that there would be a person like Mu Fusheng, and ording to the intelligence, this person should be good at talisman and seal, and his level is not too high. You only need to pay attention to his talisman and seal. But I didnt expect that it was hidden so deeply! Miao Youzhis face was serious. In this case, he can''t dy it any longer. After all, ording to the n, he needs to eliminate the remaining people in Hunling Academy, and only one or two people can be left at most. ??If you dont defeat Mu Fusheng with all your strength, Im afraid it will consume too much! I thought of this. Miao Youzhi opened his hands and his voice suddenly became extremely solemn! "You are honored to be defeated by me when you witness the arrival of the gods..." Miao Youzhi said as his body rose into the air. Around him, arge number of light elements began to swirl behind Miao Youzhi. Lets gather together! A pair of golden wings of holy light appeared that covered the sky and the sun! On Miao Youzhi''s head, there is a crown made of golden light. ?Held in his hand is a scepter of holy light that is taller than Miao Youzhi himself. At this moment, Miao Youzhi really felt like a ****ing from heaven. ??Under the light of those golden wings of holy light that covered the sky and the sun, Mu Fusheng felt that the thunderous intention he had released was actually suppressed. The supreme Taoist principles naturally have a crushing effect on other low-level Taoist principles, just like bloodline suppression. Miao Youzhi smiled lightly. After hearing this, Mu Fusheng sneered: "It has a crushing effect, but who told you that the Thunder Principle is an inferior Tao Principle?" "Whether one is inferior or not ultimately depends on the cultivator, not to mention...Thunder is one of the necessary conditions for the birth of all things." As soon as the words fell. Six different colors of thunder power were like thunder dragons, entangled around Mu Fusheng''s body. A wave of huge destructiveness, and within this destructiveness, there is an aura bursting out full of vitality! The falling holy light was counterattacked by the thunder at this moment. The two actually formed a rivalry! Gradually, the suppression of the Holy Light began again! Under Miao Youzhis ugly gaze. Mu Fusheng spread his hands and let the six kinds of thunder roam happily in his palm, saying: "I wonder if your holy light canpete with my thunder?" Chapter 1434: Thunder Law! Chapter 1434 The Law of Thunder! Thunder. Contains light, life, and destruction. ?Three of them correspond to the three supreme principles! ?The Tao of light means the meaning of endless life, the Tao of destruction! ?However, few people can master these three elements of thunder. Ordinary thunder monks can only use the most basic thunder to attack, and they don''t even have the elements to destroy the Tao. Some geniuses are able to initially imbue their thunder with destructive power. As for light and vitality. Even if we look at the cultivators of the Thunder Power in the entire Tianji Continent, there are probably only a few people who can master it. As for the three kinds of thunder contained in it at the same time...Jiu Bailu has only seen Mu Fusheng have this kind of ability. Miao Youzhi looked ugly, shouted low, raised the Holy Light Scepter in his hand, and then mmed it into the void! ??Like the sound of a bell amplified countless times, it resounded throughout the entire Tongtian City! ??The aftermath of the aperture actually surrounded Mu Fusheng, and then began to shrink, trying to tie Mu Fusheng! Based on these two foundations. What''s more, it is absolutely impossible for Miao Youzhi to surpass Mu Fusheng in terms of his control over the Thunder Law. ??The six ancient divine thunder powers released by Mu Fusheng actually began to suppress Miao Youzhi''s holy light at this moment! Miao Youzhi also couldn''t believe this. That''s right, Mu Fusheng did not choose to affix murderous talismans on all the chains. ??Nine-cord thunder chain! ?Seeing Mu Fusheng take out the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain, Jiu Egret in the audience couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of her mouth, and even she didn''t notice her expression. ?Mu Fusheng raised his head, and a chain suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the circle of light that was so close, Mu Fusheng turned his palms. After he used it, after the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain gathered different thunder powers, he could notbine the different thunder powers into one to attack, and could only fight independently. It''s not like he hasn''t fought and sparred with the Thunder Cultivator. In every battle, his Light Principle was able topletely suppress the Thunder Principle. However, when facing Mu Fusheng, he was suppressed to death by the opponent. of! ??However, after being covered with the Thunder Control Talisman, every time the Nine-String Thunder Chain is used to attack, the six ancient divine thunder powers on it will be fused! Mu Fusheng wanted to move in it, but this circle of light seemed to have the power of suppression, so he did not move for a while. At the same time, on top of the chain, there are even more talisman and seals wrapped around it! ??There are only the sharp golden feathers flying out from the golden wings of the holy light! ?Like a golden dagger stabbing towards Mu Fusheng! There is no possibility of escape! Compared with the usual heavy rainstorms, it was more intensive and could be said to be airtight. ??The six-path ancient **** Lei Meng, who was originally docile and wandering around Mu Fusheng, transformed into a wild beast and rushed towards the aperture! ?However, the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain at this time was not the same as it was at the auction house before. The mostmon one is the Thunder Control Talisman! Miao Youzhi naturally would not just watch this scene happen. The golden wings of holy light behind him were instigating! Strangely, there was no strong wind. Today. Six of the chains of the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain are covered with the power of six ancient divine thunders! How could the thunder, which contains the characteristics of these three supreme principles, be suppressed by a single principle of light? ? ? is equivalent to saying. ??The power of each strike is equal to the power of the fusion of six ancient divine thunder powers! I saw Mu Fusheng holding a nine-string thunder chain and throwing the golden dagger above like a violent storm! When the nine-thread thunder chain passed through space, thunderstorms were generated wherever it passed! The chain crossed half of the moon, and a barrier formed by a thunderstorm sted away all the golden daggers! Looking at the thunderstorm in front of him, Miao Youzhi looked solemn. But at this moment, Miao Youzhi''s expression suddenly changed. In the thunderstorm, there were actually talismans flying out like sharp swords! Miao Youzhi quickly swung the holy light scepter in his hand, and a holy light barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. When the talisman fell on the barrier, a series of thunderous world-destroying spears gathered together and took shape! In just an instant, cracks appeared one after another in the holy light barrier! It''s like a scene where ss is broken! At this time. The thunderstorm disappeared, Mu Fusheng''s figure jumped up, and the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain was drawn out again! Arge number of thunder control talismans on the chain exerted their power at the same time, forcibly blending the power of the six ancient divine thunders together, and violently hit the holy light barrier full of cracks! Feeling the power of this chain, Miao You''s expression changed drastically. The fusion of the six types of thunder on this chain attack alone was much more powerful than the ancient sage''s attack! I know that the holy light barrier cannot hold up. At the same time, he was unable to dodge, and could only control the wings of holy light to surround himself. as expected. The chain was thrown out and the barrier waspletely shattered! The chain kept moving and was drawn directly on the wings! ??Boom, boom, boom! Huge thunderstorm bombarded the wings of the Holy Light! ?At the same time, the huge shock wave caused by the thunderstorm also directly knocked Miao Youzhi away. ??If Miao Youzhi hadn''t adjusted his position in time, his figure would have dropped a bit. Otherwise, Miao Youzhi would be kicked out of the ring directly. Rather than falling on the ring floor like now! Even with the protection of the wings of holy light, the internal organs in Miao Youzhi''s body seemed to be disced, and strands of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Even the pupils are a little dted! ?Those dted pupils reflected the approaching Mu Fusheng, Miao Yous expression was extremely heavy. "How could you... control the power of Tao to such an extent that it is infinitely close to the original power?!" ?Mu Fusheng did not answer, and it was impossible to answer. Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique can be said to be one of Mu Fushengs biggest trump cards now. ??The various abilities developed against the Thunder Law are extremely powerful. Including what Miao Youzhi said now. ??While his illness is killing him, Mu Fusheng will naturally not do stupid things like walking slowly or bragging while his opponent is already seriously injured. ?Mu Fusheng directly raised the Nine-Speed ??Thunder Chain in his hand and pulled it towards Miao Youzhi who was lying on the ground! Miao Youzhi''s expression changed drastically, and he looked unwilling, but he could only shout: "I give up!" However, Mu Fushengs chains did not stop. ?Suddenly, a vice president of Holy Light College took action and brought Miao Youzhi down, thus saving his life. What are you doing? Didnt you admit defeat?! the vice-dean shouted coldly. Mu Fusheng said calmly: "When I waspeting with others before, I told you a rule. Either you die or leave the ring, otherwise you will not be considered a loser, including admitting defeat." So I hope you can forgive me, senior. Im doing this just in case. Chapter 1435: Release water Chapter 1435: Release the Water Among the four major colleges participating in the quotapetition. Now it seems that the apparent strength of Shuozhou College is rtively weak. However, the foreign aid invited is strong enough. ??Its just that five Mohist disciples joined the School of Organs, and they only dispatched three of them to defeat Shuozhou College with a crushing force! ? Continuously using puppets to attack is equivalent to having dozens of puppets at the same level or a higher level attacking the opponent at the same time in the arena. ??Moreover, the puppet has no sense of pain, and simrly, there is no such thing as the consumption of immortal energy. Itpletely depends on the puppet masters spiritual foundation and control level. ??The participating students from Shuozhou College have no room for resistance at all! Moreover, in less than half the time of Hunling College, the Institution College swept Shuozhou College. Destroy and destroy. Only these four words can describe this battle. ?However, the people in the audience were not surprised by this. Not to mention Qin Chi, Tan Zongzhao and others, they are not opponents at all... Almost everyone feels that this time the Institutional Academy is definitely stable, and even the Hunling Academy cannot be their opponent! ??Jiu Bailu also showed an uneasy expression. What should you do now? Although she has confidence in Mu Fusheng, this is an arena battle after all, and there are too few top experts in Hunling Academypared to the institutions of higher learning with the participation of the Mo family. As for Xiao Hei, Fang Qiong and Shi Sheng, if they are in the same realm, they may still have a chance, but it is a pity that their realm is not enough. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and asked in his heart. They naturally wanted to see which side could win. Sometimes, the academy forces always have more considerations than those desperadoes. However, now it seems that the Institutional College is bound to win. Obviously, when ites to colleges with Mohist bonuses, other colleges are unwilling to do such a thing that may very well bring the Mohist school to ruin. In the auditorium. ?These people can''t help but look a little ugly. At this moment, hidden in the audience, there are people from other colleges, including Xuanwu College and Wangyue College. ?From Jiuxuan''s point of view, only the Ancient Saint and Mu Fusheng in Hunling Academy canpete with the opponent''s puppet master, but they can only win against one person at most. Furthermore, even if we take action, Im afraid we wont be our opponents. The Mohist family attaches great importance to this quota. Once we get the quota token, Im afraid the senior figures of the Mohist family will personallye to protect us, and we will have no chance to take advantage of it! "Government Academy...are we going topete for ces from them? If we do, it will be equivalent to bing an enemy of the Mohist family." Jiu Xuan, after watching thepetition at the Institution Academy, shook his head helplessly and said: "It seems that the quota is no longer avable for Hun Ling Academy. Even if Brother Mu is so powerful, he will be consumed and eliminated by the opponent''s Mohist puppet master." There is no other way. If it is really the Institution Academy that wins, then we have no choice but to give up. It is not unreasonable for the Mohist family to be able to stand in the Tianji Continent for so many years and be the only strongest force in the Tianji Continent. ??The profession of Puppet Master is also very consistent with the rules of the arenapetition. In the dark. Mo Yu said with some worry: "What should we do? Although senior brothers and the others are very strong, their overall strength is definitely not the opponent of the Institution Academy." ??If Mo Hanlin heard what his daughter said, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. ??The elbow is turned too far out, right? Lu Changsheng didn''t care, and said: "If we are not strong enough, we will have to lose. There is no other way." Mo Yu thought for a while and suddenly said: "How about... I tell Mo Xing and the others not to take action? No, this quotapetition is very important, and they will definitely not listen to me! In this case, I will drug them! Then they will There is no way to take action, senior brother and the others will definitely win!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, even Lu Changsheng couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but said helplessly: "You are the eldestdy of the Mo family after all, right? Are you so sinister?" "ah!" Mo Yu knocked on his head, "Yes!" Lu Changsheng: I feel sorry for Mo Hanlin for a second. ??If this was done in the past life and fell in love, I am afraid it would be a typical love brain. The breaksted for one day. With no one looking forward to it, the battle between the Institution Academy and the Hunling Academy is about to begin. Participating students from both academies came to the ring. Hunling Academy side. Vice President Ming looked at everyone and said: "Calm down, the opponent is very strong, you don''t need to have too much burden in your heart, just show your true level and show your style, that''s it." Tan Zongzhao smiled bitterly and said, "But what about the quota?" "I am lucky to have gained it, but I have lost my life." Vice President Ming smiled lightly and said: "It is ours, and it will be ours no matter what. If it is not ours, no matter how much we beg and fight, it will not end well. "What''s more, if you want to improve your strength, it''s not just that ce that can do it, so rx, the academy won''t me you." After saying that, Vice President Ming walked towards the audience. On the other side, there is the Institutional College. The five disciples of the Mohist sect looked at each other in confusion. Mo Ling looked at the others and said, "Do you remember everything I just said?" Another Mohist, Mohler, hesitated: "Are we really going to let them win?" Mo Xing nodded and said: "This is the order of the head of the family. If you have any questions, you can ask the head of the family at that time." Everyone looked at each other and immediately nodded reluctantly. ??The one who originally won 100% and got the quota. ?It is too frustrating to have to let go now. The arenapetition has begun. Hunling Academy first sent Fang Qiong. As for the other party, they sent Mele. ?At the referee''s order, Fang Qiong directly operated the annihtion killing formation and the fairy fate illusion formation. ??Mole hesitated for a moment and began to slowly control the puppets in thete stages of the nine ancestral realms to approach and attack! The difference in the number of realms is too big. ?Fang Qiong constantly condenses formations to avoid attacks from the opponent''s puppets. What makes him strange is that the puppets seem to be deliberately missing, and their speed is not fast... ?But this is not a problem that Fang Qiong should consider. In just one minute, the annihtion illusion killing formation enveloped the entire arena! ??The audience also eximed in surprise. "You released such a high-level formation so quickly? Did you use a formation scroll?" Unlikely, didnt you see him condense for a minute? But we havent set up a formation base yet! However, even so, he is no match for Moller... ?The words just fell. Everyones eyes gradually widened. ?M?ller''s pupils began to dte, as if he was trapped in an illusion... Fang Qiong seized the opportunity and sent Moller directly out of the ring. The whole game, less than two minutes Not only the audience, but also Fang Qiong couldnt understand. What is this for? ================ PS: This chapter is released regrly. There is only one chapter today. I am out visiting graves and the trip is quite far, so I dont have time to write it. Chapters 3 tomorrow, sorry Chapter 1436: Mo Ling: This wave is stable! (13) Chapter 1436 Mo Ling: This wave is stable! (13) ?At the Institute of Institutions, other people who were kept in the dark had dull faces. What are you doing? Logically speaking, Moller''s realm surpassed the opponent''s in all aspects. Even if the opponent''s formation condensed quickly, and there was no need to arrange the formation base like ordinary formation masters, and had to make a lot of preparations before releasing it, under the influence of Moller''s puppets and his own. In this realm, it is impossible to fall into the opponent''s formation so easily! And being sent out of the ring so quickly... Could it be that Brother Moller was careless and identally fell into the opponents phantom formation? "But this is impossible. The puppet master''s attainments in the soul are also extremely outstanding. How could he fall into the illusion formation so easily?" Then do you have any other exnations for this situation? Then the man stopped talking. I really cant think of any other possibility. After all, they didnt know that the Mo family had decided to let Hun Ling Academy...or let Mu Fusheng and the others get this spot. On the side, four members of the Mo family, including Mo Ling and Mo Xing, could not help but cover their faces. Even a person as smart as Jiuxuan has not spoken for a long time. He doesnt know what to say. He has no clue at all and ispletely confused! Jiu Bailu looked at Fang Qiong and then at the people from the Mo family, thoughtfully. Dark ce. ??Although Im asking you to let your guard down, isnt it too obvious? ??The Ancient Sage didn''t care. Anyway, he felt that thepetition with the Institution Academy would be difficult, and the possibility of defeating them was less than 30%. Xiao Hei, Fang Qiong, and Shi Sheng nodded involuntarily when they heard this guess. ?Thanks to the fact that there are no negative punishment rules in this kind of game, otherwise Moller might have been directly banned for life... The audience was also confused. Its not...what is this? ??Isn''t this acting too bad? ?Lu Changshengs eyebrows twitched, and Mo Yu also covered his face. This remark was made by voice. Even Mu Fusheng and the others, as well as Fang Qiong on the stage, were in a daze and have not yet reacted. This is the only possibility that is more reliable. Not just people from the Mohist family. Below, Mu Fusheng also gradually came to his senses and guessed: "It is impossible to underestimate the enemy. The opponent values ????the quota so much. Even if he faces an opponent with a lower level than him, he will use all his strength to defeat Junior Brother Fang quickly without giving any chance. ! Otherwise, the Mo family will not end up personally." "So there is only one possibility, and that is that Junior Sister Mo Yu and those people from the Mo family are angry, and let them take the initiative to let go." The result...an Annihtion and Illusion Killing Formation is over. Except for a few people from the Mo family and Mu Fusheng, they knew. ??Who would have thought of this? ??Now that Fang Qiong has won, it has undoubtedly relieved a lot of pressure on Hunling Academy. Fang Qiong took a deep breath and couldn''t say anything now, so he could only continue theparison. Fang Qiong originally nned to use the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation to dy the opponent for a little while. Even if it was just a little, he could cooperate with Lian Zhi to activate the Dark Night. Only by releasing the Dark Night and then cooperating with the Little God-killing Sword Formation would this be possible. Defeat a strong and special opponent like Moeller. ?The second person who went up was another participating student from the Mo family, Mo Ling. ??Mo Ling''s face is full of confusion now, how should he release the water? ??If we follow Mollers example, Im afraid others will be able to spot the problem. ??But if others don''t notice it, then Moller may be questioned by the outside world... Compare the consequences of the two. Mo Ling quickly decided how to release the water. ??If Moller is questioned, just question it. It doesn''t matter. It just exercises his mentality. When others saw Mo Linging on the stage, they couldn''t help but eximed in surprise. ?Mo Ling''s realm has now broken through to thete ancestral realm. This is not the most important thing. The main thing is that Mo Lingke is a disciple of the contemporary Mohist patriarch. ?This identity is enough to show Mo Ling''s talent and strength in the puppetry. After the referee announces the start. Mo Ling directly released his puppet. Seventeente stage puppets of the ancestral realm! There are eight more seats than Muller! ?These seventeen puppets slowly moved to different positions around Fang Qiong, blocking all possibilities for Fang Qiong to dodge. At the same time, it can alsopensate for the damage immediately. ?Hmm, this should be no problem. Several other students in the audience and in the Organ Academy nodded involuntarily. Mo Ling has already taken action, and defeating Fang Qiong can be said to be a matter of hands. ??Although the priest brother guessed that the other party was specially told by Junior Sister Mo Yu, Fang Qiong would not take it lightly. He looked solemn and nned to proceed ording to the original n! ??The Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation instantly enveloped the entire arena! In the previous battle, Fang Qiong did not retract his formation, but directly used it to instantly envelop Mo Ling! Feeling the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation, Mo Ling hesitated for a moment, then showed a confused look in his eyes. Then he woke up and controlled seventeen puppets to attack Fang Qiong at the same time! Fang Qiong also frowned slightly, and immediately pressed his seal to activate the killing power in the Annihtion Illusion Killing Formation. Mo Ling did not use puppets to defend at all. Instead, he released a huge amount of divine soul power to form a barrier to resist all these killing attacks. ?Seventeen puppets, with no intention of defending the puppet master himself. Under the control of Mo Ling, they all waved their huge fists and sted towards Fang Qiong! Wherever seventeen fists passed through the space, the whole space was rioted! ??If this attack falls on Fang Qiong, it will probably be seriously injured directly. Under the interference, even if Lian Zhi condensed, the darkness still had not beenpletely condensed in the body. Clenched his teeth, Fang Qiongs skin turned into silver! Beneath the silver skin, blood emerges. There are even jade-colored rays of lighting out of it. The jade-colored rays of light are connected together to form the shape of human bones! There were thunderous roars inside his body. Sacred array **** body skill, silver skin, blood muscles, jade bones, five internal organs. Be fully motivated at this moment! ?Fang Qiong ns to withstand this blow. As long as he can withstand this blow, the fall of night will bepleted! However, just when Fang Qiong was about to confront these puppets head-on. Mo Ling frowned slightly and turned his eyes. The fists of the two puppets closest to Fang Qiong directly brushed past Fang Qiongs shoulders! ??And the puppets that followed behindnded their fists on the two arms that passed by Fang Qiong''s shoulders... Bang bang! The fists of the four puppets cracked in response. Fang Qiong didn''t have time to be stunned. He just thought this was a good opportunity and immediately escaped from the surroundings of the four puppets. But the other thirteen puppets once again surrounded him airtightly! In the form of a circle, it surrounds the square dome, getting closer and closer. When Fang Qiong saw this, hey...it didn''t seem right. Then he jumped up directly. ??The remaining thirteen puppets collided directly with each other, and their fists fell on their respective puppets. ?At this moment, everyone is missing an arm or a leg or something... Mo Ling wiped the sweat from his face, raised his hands and said, "Ah, I''m still not good at controlling the puppet. I''ll admit defeat." Then he jumped off the stage directly. ?Well, seventeen puppets were lost. No one should be able to notice such a huge cost, right? Perfect! ? ============ PS: I have a lot of things to do during the Qingming Festival, so I came backte. I still have two chapters to write. Chapter 1437: The most speechless game in history (23) Chapter 1437 The most speechless game in history (23) In the dark, Lu Changsheng listened to Mo Ling''s words and looked at Mo Ling who walked off the stage and nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help but have ck lines on his face. He looked at Mo Yu who was digging his toes on the floor and hesitated and asked. He said: "Did your father never consider the person''s IQ when he epted his disciples... Okay, stop digging. By then, you will have three rooms and one living room." ?After listening to the first half of Lu Changsheng''s words, Mo Yu didn''t think about what Lu Changsheng meant in the second half. Instead, he said with a blushing face: "This... Mo Ling is not like this usually. He is quite smart. Howe he acted stupidly here?" This is more than just a silly word. ? Lu Changsheng now seriously doubts whether all the Mohists are like this, including Mo Yu... When the timees, I must test the IQ of this girl Mo Yu. ??As for the people in the audience and other people in the Institutional Academy, they would be really stupid if they still can''t see that Mo Ling is letting off steam. Others from the Institutional Academy looked at Mo Ling and asked, "Why are you letting it go? This is a quotapetition!" Mo Ling was stunned for a moment and asked, "Huh? I...I didn''t release the water?" On the Hunling Academy side, Tan Zongzhao hesitated and asked, "Did Brother Fang save the lives of the Mo family?" ??Isn''t this a joke? So, Mo Xing, who had already studied how to release the water scene several times in his mind, became desperate and gave up. ?The people from the Institutional Academy didnt even look for excuses. They simply admitted defeat and jumped off the stage. Mu Fusheng and others were speechless. ?But your acting skills dont seem to be any better than those of Muller! Earlier, I mocked a wave of Moellers acting skills, but this is the result? ?But it has been seen, so they simply stopped pretending. As for Mo Ling''s acting skills, I can only say that I am very speechless. Vice President Ming also fell silent, and then started to contact the dean with the jade pendant of sound transmission, saying: "Dean, please send someone to protect us... No, you should do it yourself." Well, I should have got the quota. ??You are both a disciple of the head of the Mo family. How could you make such a stupid mistake with such talent and strength that your puppets attack each other? ??The two idiots have made it so obvious that others have already known about it. If they continue to act, they will not respect the intelligence of the people present. ?However, the students of the Institute of Government did not dare to speak out these doubts, so they could only hide their huge doubts in their hearts, and then nodded reluctantly. ?Well, the weather is pretty good today... ?So I got on the ring and said I felt unwell, so I gave up. Then he jumped directly off the ring. In the audience, Jiuxuan also said helplessly: "Brother Fang has something to do with the Mo family? Is he the illegitimate son of the Mo family or something? How can you let someone from the Mo family make such a big fuss?" Also release water Mo Xing said calmly: "Don''t ask, if the master of the house wants it, you guys can do the same." At thest one, he didnt even admit defeat, he came up, and then went down directly. ?This has set the entire world of chaos free! Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "I don''t know, but Hunling Academy should be able to secure a ce." What does the head of the Mohist family mean? You dont even want a quota? ?Then why do you want to participate in this qualifyingpetition? How about just noting? Mo Xing and others on the side couldn''t help but look up at the sky. After that, under everyones speechless gaze. At this point, thepetition between the Institutional Academy and the Hunling Academy hase to an end. At the same time, it also set a new record for the fastest finish in the qualifyingpetition. It was over in less than half a day, or even less than an hour... Everyone was speechless. ?Fang Qiong on the stage was even more helpless. He was the first one to step in, originally intending to defeat one person on the opposite side and consume the second person, and then his mission would be over. ??It happens that you can also exercise your own strength. ?Who would have thought? Not only was the n useless, there was no opportunity to exercise actualbat capabilities. The square dome now cannot go up or down. Its like youve been teased to the point where youre getting hot, and then before you even have time to take off your pants, the other person says he doesnt want to y with you anymore. ?This feeling is known to everyone. Forget it, lets go find a fight with Senior Brother Xiao Hei when the timees... ?Fang Qiong walked off the ring with a helpless expression. After the four major colleges gathered again, the Lord of Tongtian City walked up to them with a wry smile on his face, and then walked to the Hunling Academy with a token that looked ancient and full of rust, and handed it to Vice President Ming. Chang, struggled to say two words: "Congrattions...congrattions." Vice President Ming took it calmly and said thank you. ?The people in the audience watched this scene and reluctantly gave sparse apuse. Among them, the people from Wangyue College and Jingshan College also looked extremely ugly. "Hunling Academy has won. Are we still going to set up traps outside the city to **** the token?" The great elder of Wangyue Academy yelled: "What the hell, the Mo family is letting off steam like this. He must have a very close rtionship with that formation master or the Hunling Academy. Why are you still going to rob him under such circumstances?" Then the Mo family will directly take action and destroy us all! ??The vice president of Jingshan College also sighed and said: "We can only give up." Okay, lets all go back and dont worry about this thing. At this point, they also gave up the idea and went back to their respective homes to find their respective mothers... ?However, they did not know that this decision saved their own lives and that of the college. It was not the Mohists who would take action to destroy them. Its Lu Changsheng At that time, it will not be as simple as killing them. It is estimated that even the traces of the existence of the academy will be directly erased... With the end of the quotapetition, people from other forces in Tongtian City also began to leave one after another. Hun Ling Academy will also represent the Tianji Continent and be one of the four participating academies in the Six Realms Academy Contest in the Chaos Realm. There are four ces in the Chaos Realm, which represent the strongest academy forces in the four continents. There is not much time left before the Six Worlds Academy Competition, and Hunling Academy also ns to go back and start preparations. After all, participating students still have to make adjustments. On the way home. ??Nine egrets and nine mysterious creatures go with them. ??The Ancient Sage asked: "Are you really not participating on behalf of Hunling Academy?" Qin Chi also said regretfully: "You are very strong. If you improve during this period, maybe we can achieve better results in the Six Worlds Academy Competition." Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "No, we are in the mortal world after all, and Qingxiao College is also in a state of being in dire straits, so we have to take action." Okay, then we will be our opponents next time. The Ancient Sage smiled, then looked at Xiao Hei and said, I hope you can surprise me then. ?Xiao Hei nodded. And Lu Changsheng also took Mo Yu and the great elder of the Mo family directly back to the mortal world. After this incident, he finally understood part of the strength of Chaos Realm Academy. I have to go back and have a good talk with Hongying and the others. ========== PS: There is one more chapter that I woke up to write together with todays chapter... Im a little too tired and toote, so Im going to bed first. Sorry. Chapter 1438: Qingming Continent, Qingming Sea (33) Chapter 1438 Qingming Continent, Qingming Sea (33) Returned to Hunling Academy without any danger. The sudden sense of security surprised everyone. Only Jiubailu Mu Fusheng and the others knew about it. They probably saw the battle between them and the Institute of Organs, and the process of the Mo family letting people go to pieces... Then they guessed that they had a close rtionship with the Moh family, so they gave up the encirclement and suppression to seize the token. When he returned to Hunling Academy, he was naturally weed and cheered by all the students and elders. After all, thispetition for quotas can be said to be hellishly difficult. ?Hunling Academy stood out and won the first ce, and being a member of the Hunling Academy is naturally an honor. The dean also announced loudly that during these thirty days, all inheritance secret realms will be open to the public for free without any contribution points. At the same time, the awards for participating students are also being arranged and will be publicly awarded in seven days. Back to Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard. Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "Wait a little longer. I haven''t been to the lowest level of the Heaven Refining Tower yet. I''ll go through all the useful inheritance secret realms here before talking about it." Immediately, Fang Qiong took out the sound transmission jade pendant and started to contact Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai''s voice came over, "This should be Qingming Continent and Qingming Sea." The sound transmission ends. Fang Qiong also nodded and said: "Well, the formation hall here also has a very deep foundation. There are many ancient formations that I can learn from." The Qingming Sea is a sea area located in the eastern part of the Qingming Continent. At this moment, he can finally understand why his master looks so salty. It feels so good to have his head empty and bask in the sun... Ye Qiubai thought for a while and replied: "If you are done with it, go back first. I will finish it here, but I will definitelye back before the Six Realms Academy Competition." Mu Fusheng closed his eyes and said, "It would be good if we contacted him." "Ah? Running so far." Fang Qiong was stunned for a moment, and then asked at Mu Fusheng''s signal: "We have finished the things here, and we will prepare to return to the mortal world. Where is senior brother?" Elder brother, where are you now? Fang Qiong asked. Speaking of which, what should we do, senior brother? Will we return to the mortal world together? ?Besides, a pretty girl suddenly asked: "Brother Ye, you haven''t smiled for a long time. Who have you contacted to make you so happy?" Ye Qiubai put away the jade pendant for transmitting music. ??Its just that there will always be people who dont open the pot and pick up the pot. Shi Sheng said: "When will we return to Qingxiao Academy? After all, we still need to prepare." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai stopped smiling and said, "My fellow junior." The Qingming Continent can be said to be a continent floating on the sea. Thend area is very small, probably less than half of the Tianji Continent. At the same time, Qingming Continent is alsoposed of inds floating on the sea. ??With luck, Ye Qiubai''s voice soon appeared in the sound transmission jade pendant. ?Mu Fusheng sat down on the lounge chair. The pretty girl nodded suddenly, then leaned down, bent over and raised her head to look at Ye Qiubai''s face from bottom to top, and said with a smile: "But Brother Ye is still very sunny and handsome when he smiles. He has always been serious before. Very serious and looks really cold. ??Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and did not reply. He stood up and walked on the slightly swaying deck, making a crunching sound. ?Then he pushed open the door, walked to the edge of the boat, looked at the endless ocean with rolling waves in front of him, took out the token with the word "Qingyun" engraved on it, and felt the breath on it. Thats right. Under the guidance of the Qingyun Order, Ye Qiubai came all the way to the Qingming Continent and had been floating on the Qingming Sea for more than ten days. When he first came to Qingminghai, Ye Qiubai discovered that the aura guided by the Qingyun Order had been moving irregrly, so he had no choice but to board the ship. ??The pretty girl also followed over at this time, looked at Ye Qiubai and asked curiously: "Brother Ye, I always feel that you are looking for something." ?Ye Qiubai smiled and did not answer. The pretty girl was still thinking about asking, but she heard a big man with bare arms at the bow of the boat shout loudly: "Hey! The boy named Ye, it''s time to fish,e and help!" Ye Qiubai walked over as soon as he heard this. The Qingming Continent has many sea areas. ?As the saying goes, you can only rely on the mountains and rivers to eat. The main resources of Qingming Continente from the surrounding sea areas. The resources are very special. One is the treasures of nature and earth on the seabed, or the ancient ruins on the seafloor... Because wars urred frequently in the past and resources were excessively consumed, the iceyer melted and the sea level continued to rise, flooding a lot ofnd. Leading to the special current situation of Qingming Continent. Finally, there is the mostmon and basic resource collection method used by all forces in Qingming Continent, which is fishing. ??The fish in Qingming Continent are not ordinary fish, but are simr to those of Warcraft, and they also have magic cores in their bodies. The magic core, blood, and even fish skin of this fish are of great use. Fishing spots are a term used in Qingming Continent. Each sea area has fishing spots that may change at any time or may be fixed. Due to the special nature of this sea, except for the strong ones above the level of gods who can control the air, those below can only use this kind of sea ship to drift on the sea. ??The fishing boat Ye Qiubai got on was owned by a not-so-top mid-level force in Yulin City. The price is that Ye Qiubai helps them catch fish at the price of a ck ve. Each time he only has one hundred Hunyuan Stones... Well, yes, they are the kind of Hunyuan Stones with impurities. ?But this doesnt matter to Ye Qiubai. There are still many wless Hunyuan Stones that have beenpleted in previous tasks. Mainly when it is impossible to control the air, one can only rely on this special sea-going ship to float in this sea area. Why cant Ye Qiubai buy a seagoing ship by himself? Because each sea vessel can be customized, the amount of engineering work and time required will take at least ten days. Ordinary ones cannot withstand the impact of the monsters and rough waves in the sea... Otherwise, its just a matter of luck in whether the finished product will be sold at the auction. ?Of course, few people will sell this kind of thing, and it is in urgent need of ships in Qingming Continent. Lets get back to the topic. Ye Qiubai''s job did not require him to kill the devil fish. Only after the devil fish were killed by others on the ship, people like Ye Qiubai needed to catch the devil fish after they died. Then dissect, leaving all the useful parts. ??If Lu Changsheng and Mu Fusheng were here, I''m afraid they would be extremely happy. Finally learned to keep a low profile. ??If it had been in the past, I might not have directly started the job of hunting demon fish! Ye Qiubai and others picked up the huge fishing and were preparing for it. The big man with bare arms also shouted: "Brothers, we finally found this fishing spot. The shipment is very stable. Those Warcraft above the God-Emperor level will almost never appear in this area, okay, everyone, lets get started! ======== ? PS: This is yesterdays third chapter, and todays two chapters are being written. Chapter 1439: Sea Monster, crisis is coming! Chapter 1439: Sea Monster, crisis ising! After the big man finished speaking. Thereupon someone threw pieces of meat as big as hills into the sea. After burning the incense, on the sea surface below the ship, there were five shadows as big as the ship swimming quickly around the ship. Seeing this scene, the big man was ecstatic in his eyes and said loudly: "Herees the big stuff, five mid-stage God Lord devil fishes! Guys, if we take these five, we can return to the sea, and then the family will be able to give us a lot of soul-mingling stones." ! Hearing this, everyones eyes lit up. The pretty girl also came over at this time, leaned close to Ye Qiubai and whispered: "Brother Ye, when the timees to go back, I will tell my father and ask him to give you more Hunling Stones, otherwise you Hunling Stones Too little. ?Ye Qiubai chuckled and shook his head: "No need." The pretty girl wanted to say something more, but she saw the big maning over, pulling the pretty girl away and saying, "Miss, don''t stand here, it''s too dangerous! And how can you be so close to him with your identity?" ? ? Catching and dissecting the dead devil fish can be said to be the person with the lowest status and the weakest strength on the entire ship. "you!" At this time, after the shadow of one of the demon fish approached, Aisong''s eyes widened, and he found the opportunity and immediately shouted: "Attack!" There will be no connection in the future anyway, and there is no need to get entangled in such a small matter. Ai Song shook his head decisively and said: "Miss, since you have followed me, I will naturally be responsible for your safety. This person named Ye has no strength, and he doesn''t know who he is. How can I let you get close to such a person? ? A sound prated flesh and blood. Ye Qiubai shook his head lightly, but he didn''t care at all. ??Everyone pulled the rope together, and the spear that was originally thrust straight into the devil fish was retracted for a while, rushed upward, and then dropped straight towards the head of the devil fish. Aisong and other people in the God Lord realm drew back their spears at the same moment, and then they controlled the spears together again and threw them towards the ck pupils of the devil fish! The demonic fish also roared, turned around, and pped the eleven spears with its giant tail. ??Aisong shouted: "Change the direction of attack!" ??The huge shadow began to shake violently, and the entire sea surface began to rise and fall. The rough waves kept hitting the ship. If it were an ordinary ship, it would have been smashed into pieces by the continuous huge waves! Before Ai Zhi could reply, Ai Song pped his hands and said, "Everyone, get ready to take action!" ?Under Ye Qiubai''s observation, it was possible to enhance the pration and speed of the spear. If you cannot control the air, you can only stand on the edge of the ship and control the spear to shoot. At the same time, a hill was raised on the sea, and then a ck devil fish, as big as a hill, broke out of the sea! ?At Aisong''s order, the ten powerful God Lord Realm men standing on the edge of the boat took out a spear, but at the end of the spear, there was a rope that could be stretched and retracted at will. ?However, the ship couldn''t stop starting to rock from side to side. As soon as he finished speaking, ten powerful men in the God Lord Realm and Aisong threw the spears in their hands at the same time! ?Hold the rope with both hands, the spear turned into a rainbow and submerged into the sea! Ouch! ! ?Eleven spears seemed to have prated the giant demonic fish, and a strange roar of pain erupted from under the sea! Aizhi looked at Aisong''s back and apologized to Ye Qiubai: "I''m sorry, Brother Ye." Aizhi said with an unhappy face: "Aisong, you don''t need to take care of my affairs!" Poof! ?Of course, weapons can also be controlled with fairy energy, but these ropes that can be stretched and retracted at will also seem to have something special. ?The demonic fish let out a cry and then copsed straight down. The entire sea began to tremble violently! Aisong shouted: "Don''t take it lightly, there are still four more!" As soon as he finished speaking, the other four demon fish seemed to know that their partner was dead, and they broke out of the sea at the same time from the four directions of the ship, southeast, northwest, and crashed towards the ship. Not waiting for Aisong tomand. The person controlling the sea ship poured fairy energy into the control hub of the sea ship, and the ship started again, speeding up and rushing out of the encirclement from the gap between the four devil fishes. ??Then he walked around behind one of the magic fishes. For Aisong and others to kill another one. ?The controller of the sea-going ship also has a very high status in Qingming Continent. After all, therger the ship, the moreplex the design, the higher the level, and the more difficult it is to control. ?This is simr to puppet. This type of people are usually called boatmen in Qingming Continent. The following three were killed in the same manner. Although there was no loss, Aisong and the other ten people in the God Lord Realm consumed a lot of fairy energy. Just listen to Aisong gasping: "Okay, let''s start salvaging and dissecting! Salvage quickly, leave here and return to Yulin City as soon as possible." At this point, it was Ye Qiubai''s turn to take action. Ye Qiubai also picked up a huge fishing and dragged the devil fish onto the boat. ?However, because the devil fish is too big, it cannot be put on the ship when it is dragged up together, so it needs to be dissected on site to keep the useful parts and throw away the useless ones. ?Of course, because some parts of the magic fish are special, such as the magic core. ??Out of the sea, that is, in a ce where the water attribute is too scarce, part of the power of the magic core will begin to be lost. This is why it needs to be dissected as soon as possible and then preserved in a special way. ??While Ye Qiubai was dissecting with a dagger, Ai Song came over and said with a frown: "Hurry up! Don''t worry, otherwise you won''t get the reward this time." Ye Qiubai did not speak, but silently speeded up the dissection. Ai Zhi on the side saw this scene and walked over with an angry face, looked at Aisong and said: "I said you, you..." ?The words havent been finished yet. Ye Qiubai took the lead and looked behind the ship. Following him were Aisong and other people from the God Lord Realm, and then Ai Zhi. Aisong immediately shouted: I dont want the other devil fish corpses anymore, and return immediately! ??The boatman also realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately followed suit. At the rear of the ship, there is a shadow that isrger than the previous five devil fishbined and is approaching quickly! However, the level of the sea ship is obviously not high enough, and the shadow is shortening the distance between the two at an extremely fast speed. Aisong''s face was horrified, "This kind of speed and breath... I''m afraid it''s at the level of the God Emperor." A person from the God Emperor Realm eximed in shock: "Didn''t I say that there will be no sea monsters from the God Emperor Realm in this fishing spot?!" Many people looked desperate when they heard this. ??In the dangerous sea of ??Qingming Continent, if you encounter a sea monster that cannot be dealt with, the mortality rate is as high as 99%! Because it cannot control the air, it can only be moved by sea ships. If the level of a sea-going ship is not high enough, it can be said to be certain death. The current situation...has satisfied this condition... Chapter 1440: Solve it easily and change your attitude Chapter 1440: Easy solution, attitude change ???The Ai family can only be considered a middle-ss family in a small city like Yulin City, owning three God-Lord-level ships and one God-Emperor-level ship. ?At this moment, the ship Ye Qiubai was on was one of the God-level ships. Under the full pursuit of the god-emperor-level sea monsters, it took only three breaths to intercept the sea ship! Under the desperate gazes of everyone, shadows broke through the sea, and the huge wave almost capsized the ship! ??This is a dragon with a trace of dragon blood. If given a great opportunity, it can transform into a dragon. ??The God-Emperor level dragon is quite powerful even among other sea monsters of the same realm. Aisong also had a dull look on his face, his eyes filled with despair, "It''s over..." Looking at this scene, Ai Zhi''s face, which had been filled withughter all day, dimmed. Then she looked at Ye Qiubai with a wry smile and said, "Brother Ye, I''m afraid we will all end up here." For a moment, Ai Zhi remembered the time when she first met Ye Qiubai. ?At a shop in Yulin City, Ai Zhi wanted to buy a sword. After all, she was also a swordsman. But Ai Zhi''s level of swordsmanship could not tell that the sword in the shop had actually been tampered with. It was originally a broken sword and not worth a few Hunyuan Stones. ?Ye Qiubai appeared at this time and exposed the matter. The shop owner became angry and wanted to ask someone to teach Ai Zhi and Ye Qiubai a lesson. Jiaolong''s huge eyes also met Ye Qiubai''s, and his figure was reflected in Jiaolong''s pupils. With Ye Qiubai''s help and teaching those people a lesson, it can be said that Ai Zhi was saved. Ai Zhi is only in the early stage of the Divine Emperor Realm, while the opponent is in the middle stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. Others still have a sense of despair. Ai Zhi proposed that he owed Ye Qiubai a favor, and Ye Qiubai took advantage of the situation and made a request to go to Qingminghai. Although it is a verymon and old-fashioned y. ??They didnt think that a person who dissected the body of a sea monster on a ship would be very strong. It wasn''t enough to make Ai Zhi fall in love with Ye Qiubai, but she still had a good impression. However, while running, Ai Zhi stopped, and the next scene was deeply imprinted in her mind. Aisong didn''t react at all, but smiled bitterly and said: "Do you still want to struggle before death? The boy named Ye, there are not so many so-called miracles in this world." Looking at Ye Qiubai holding a wooden sword, standing closest to the dragon. Ye Qiubai did not speak, but looked at Jiaolong calmly. Ye Qiubai seemed very calm. He nced at Ai Zhi and said, "There is time, but if you like this matter, you should consider it carefully." After saying that, Ye Qiubai casually threw the dagger on the deck, then took out a wooden sword and slowly walked towards the edge of the ship, bypassing Ai Zhi, Ai Song and the ten A person in the divine realm. Looking at that calm look, it seemed that Jiaolong felt humiliated. He roared in the sky, opened his **** mouth, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! ?At this moment, how small and weak does Ye Qiubai''s figure look in front of Jiaolong? Ai Zhi looked at Ye Qiubai''s back, ran over and shouted: "Brother Ye, retreat quickly!" Recalling this scene, the fear in Ai Zhi''s heart was dissipated a lot, and then she looked at Ye Qiubai and smiled: "Brother Ye, I have a feeling that I will like you, but it seems that I don''t have this time anymore. " There is a difference between liking and liking. After all, this kind of person is the least powerful person on the ship. ??I saw Ye Qiubai just gently waving the wooden sword in his hand towards the dragon. ??A sharp sword energy directly cut through the dragon''s open mouth without being noticed by everyone on the ship! From the mouth, the sword energy prates directly to the tail! Cut the dragon in half from the middle! The two halves of the corpse fell into the sea, causing bursts of water, which hit the deck and everyone on the ship like a storm... Because the people on the ship were not strong enough, they could not clearly see Ye Qiubai''s sword energy. . ??So what they saw was that Ye Qiubai shed with his sword and then split the dragon in half... What kind of strength is it that can do this? And its a wooden sword "Brother Ye... you?!" Ai Zhi''s face was dull and her pupils were trembling. She looked at Ye Qiubai in disbelief and couldn''t even ask a question. Aisong and the ten people in the God Lord Realm were also horrified. It was as if he had seen something terrible. A person who can kill a god-emperor-level dragon with a wooden sword is treated as a weakling who dissects a corpse? For a moment, Aisong wanted to die. ??Remembering that Ai Zhi had been pestering Ye Qiubai before, he was jealous and said a lot of sarcastic words. Aisong wants to die even more... ?Unknowingly, I provoked such a strong man. ??This boy named Ye in his mouth may have reached the peak of the God Emperor realm... ??This is the person standing at the top of Yulin City. It is the strength that only those in power of the first-rate forces in Yulin City have. Thinking of this, Ai Song rolled his throat, swallowed, and hurriedly ran behind Ye Qiubai, saying in panic: "Senior...Senior, what happened before, I hope you will not remember the viin''s fault and treat me like a viin." Just think of it as a fart." As he spoke, he knelt down and buried his head on the ground, his body trembling slightly. ?Ye Qiubai turned around, put away the wooden sword with an indifferent expression, and then walked over step by step. Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Aisong''s body trembled more and more. ?This kind of rhythmic footsteps seemed to be echoing in Aisong''s ears like the voice of death. However, after the footsteps got infinitely close, they slowly faded away behind them. Ai Song was stunned and quickly raised his head to look behind him. He saw Ye Qiubai bypassing him and silently walking to the back to continue dissecting the devil fish. ?Ye Qiubai ignored him and did not want to pursue the matter at all. Ai Song breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran to Ye Qiubai, took the dagger from Ye Qiubai''s hand and said with a smile: "Senior, how can you let you do such a thing? Let the people below do such a thing. Thats fine, senior just need to rest. Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything when he saw this and walked into the ship''s room. Aisong took a deep breath, then looked at the others and said: "What are you looking at?! Clean the battlefield quickly, pick up all the corpses and dissect them! Remember, all the materials for the dragon are ready to be sent to Senior Ye go!" ?In the room, Ye Qiubai took out the Qingyun Token and couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Why did it move again? This time it seems to have gone to a deeper sea..." While thinking about how to continue the pursuit, there was a knock on the door. Senior Ye, can Ie in? Chapter 1441: I still like your unruly look (14) Chapter 1441 I still like your unruly look (14) After letting Aizhie in. ??The originally lively girl seemed to have be very cautious, standing in front of Ye Qiubai a little at a loss. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai asked, "What''s the matter?" Ai Zhi thought for a while and said: "No...it''s okay. I just wanted to ask Senior Ye why he condescended toe on our ship to do the dissection." Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and said, "I have my own n." Senior Naye Seeing that Ai Zhi waspletely different from before, with nervousness on her little face, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t be nervous, just call me Brother Ye." Huh? Ai Zhis face was stunned, Really...is it okay? Looking at Ye Qiubai nodding, Ai Zhi cautiously tried to call out: "Ye...brother?" ??Then he sat next to Ye Qiubai and asked curiously: "Brother Ye, weren''t you angry when Aisong used this method to suppress you?" After seeing that there was no displeasure, he patted his chest and took a long breath. Ai Shouxian stepped forward and said respectfully: "Thank you, Your Excellency, for saving my little girl. If it hadn''t been for Your Excellency, I''m afraid my little girl would have been in danger." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, now he still needs sea ships for navigation. Why are you angry? Ye Qiubai asked while wiping the sword box. Back at the Ai family, it seemed that Ai Song had already told the top management of the Ai family about Ye Qiubai, and invited Ye Qiubai to the lobby of the Ai family on the spot. The head of the Ai family, Ai Zhi''s father Ai Shouxian, and others Elder Ai stood at the door. When he saw Ye Qiubai walking over, he immediately went to greet him. ?Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai nodded. Ai Zhi nodded as if understanding, and then asked: "Brother Ye, we will arrive at Yulin City in an hour. Do you want to go back to Ai''s house with us first?" However, the Ai family''s sea-going ship level seems to be insufficient, but I am not familiar with the people here, and I can''t find a craftsman who can make sea-going ships. Maybe I can follow the Ai family and ask about this aspect. H. Ye Qiubai was standing with the group of people doing the dissection, and was about to transport the resources after the dissection. Ai Song was startled when he saw this, and ran over and took the huge skeleton out of Ye Qiubai''s hands. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Oh, senior, how can I let you do such a dirty and tiring job? Isn''t this embarrassing me?" The ship arrived at the Yulin City port on time. Simply put, this matter is not taken seriously. Seeing this, Ai Zhi also beamed. "Hey, I didn''t know you at that time, senior... Forget it, don''t say anything. I, Aisong, am blind. If senior, there is anything you need my help with, just speak up!" Ai Zhi smiled and said: "Because a strong man like you, Brother Ye, can''t stand others treating you like this?" Hearing the sound, Ye Qiubai smiled and exined: "It''s not that I can''t stand it, but that I don''t take it to heart." An hourter. Hearing this, Aisong quickly looked serious, straightened his back, and carried the skeleton down himself. Ye Qiubai had no intention of settling a score with Aisong. He patted Aisong on the shoulder and said, "If you change, I still like your original unruly look." Ye Qiubai looked at Aisong with a half-smile and said, "Isn''t that what you asked me to do when I got on the boat?" Immediately, he looked at Ai Zhi aside, patted her head and said seriously: "Why don''t you thank this fellow Taoist?" Ai Zhi curled her lips: "Thank you all..." ?However, he still listened to Ai Shouxian''s words. Ai Shouxian invited Ye Qiubai in and asked him to sit at the front of the lower room. I wonder where you are from? Ye Qiubai said casually: "Tianji Continent." Tianji Continent? Ai Shouxian was slightly startled, "It''s so far away, so why are you here... If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." In their opinion, Ye Qiubai was at least a strong person in the God Emperor realm. As for the God Emperor Realm, he is the top expert in their Yulin City. Although Ai Shouxian is also a strong person in the early stage of the God Emperor Realm, when facing Ye Qiubai, he still couldn''t see through Ye Qiubai''s realm. . This is the most important thing. If you cannot win over the Ai family, then at least you must maintain a good rtionship. Ye Qiubai went straight to the topic and asked: "I wonder if the Master of the Ai family knows the weapon refiner who makes sea ships? Of course, the level must be as high as possible." Ai Shouxian was not surprised either. After all, when youe to Qingming Continent, the most important thing is the ship. Most of the Qingming Continent is in the sea. Without sea ships, it would be difficult to travel. Of course, you can also cross the continent by space teleportation array, but most of the resources are in the sea. Ai Shouxian thought for a while, frowned and said: "You are new here, so you don''t know that it is normal to be a ship''s weapon refiner. After all, it is an extremely rare profession. Moreover, these sea-ship weapon refiners are extremely arrogant and do not show up easily." I wonder what level of sea-going ship you want to make? Ye Qiubai thought for a moment and said, "At least it should be from the ancestral realm." Ancestral realm? ! Ai Shouxian, as well as the elders and Ai Zhi present were all shocked. The ships in the ancestral realm, not even the entire Yulin City, can be afforded by any force. Not only the price, but also the materials required are extremely difficult to obtain. Ai Shouxian said seriously: "Your Excellency, the price of the ancestral realm..." "This is not something you have to worry about." Ye Qiubai said calmly. Ai Shouxian nodded, "If you want to control an ancestral realm level ship, you also need..." Seeing that Ye Qiubai''s expression was still dull, Ai Shouxian was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "Senior, there is no weapon refiner in Yulin City who can refine ancestral level ships, but there is one person who may be able to reach your level. requirements. Its just that that person probably has a weird temper, and no one in the entire Yulin City has ever asked him to make a sea-going ship. Ai Shouxian reced the word "Your Excellency" with the word "Senior". ?Those elders were all human beings, and they understood immediately upon hearing this, and looked at Ye Qiubai with even more solemnity and reverence. Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "Give me the address." Ai Shouxian smiled and said, "Ai Zhi, you know the ce, so you can take senior there." Hearing this, Aizhi was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly. Watching Ai Zhi and Ye Qiubai leave. ?One of the elders smiled and said: "Master, this is a wonderful n!" The elders naturally meant to use this trick to make Ye Qiubai theirs. Ai Shouxian smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not a ploy. This girl Ai Zhi has been looking at that senior. Although it''s unlikely, let''s try to bring her together if we can." If we could be together with that senior, I think the man from the City Lords Mansion would also retreat in spite of the difficulties. What if it fails? asked the great elder. Ai Shouxian shook his head and said: "Then this is the best opportunity for Ai Zhi to grow up. What can make people grow up more than being frustrated in love?" ========== PS: I adjusted my schedule and got up in the morning to write. There are four chapters today. Chapter 1442: Mohist Mo Xun (24) Chapter 1442 Mohist Mo Xun (24) Yulin City is neither big nor big, neither small nor small. ?Under the leadership of Ai Zhi, Ye Qiubai came to the edge of Yulin City. There was a small attic here. There were no buildings around it, only a piece of wastnd, and beyond the wastnd were other houses. ?This makes this small attic look out of ce. Ai Zhi exined: "Senior Mo didn''t like to be disturbed, not even the slightest noise, so he bought thisrge piece ofnd from the City Lord''s Mansion." "And if you want to visit him, it dependsrgely on his mood. If he is in a bad mood, he will never agree to your request, Brother Ye." Ye Qiubai smiled faintly and said: "There is no such thing as absolute. As long as hees up with something he is interested in, he will not agree to it. All rejections are just because of insufficient benefits." After saying that, he crossed the wastnd and came to the door of the attic. Ai Zhi quickly followed. ?This attic is made of special wood and seems to be full of mechanisms. ?Seeing this, Ye Qiubai knocked on the wooden door. Ai Zhi said with a grimace: "But the matter is urgent..." Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention, but looked at the closed wooden door and said, "Senior, are you from the Mo family in Tianji Continent?" ?Ye Qiubai nced around. There were no puppets, but there were arge number of wooden weapons ced in various ces in the room. It looked very messy, and even where to stand, one had to be careful. ?An old man with white hair and an unkempt beard said with an ugly face: "I don''t care who you are, you don''t need to talk about anything after disturbing me at this time!" Mo Xun pulled out a wooden chair from somewhere and sat down, not caring whether Ye Qiubai was still standing there. Mo Xun looked at Ai Zhi and frowned, "I should have told you that if you want to see me, you have to write in advance." See the situation. Mo Xun looked at Ye Qiubai. The anger on his face had disappeared and was reced by seriousness. After looking at Ye Qiubai, he said, "Come in and talk." Ai Zhi on the side said quickly: "Senior Mo, my father asked me to bring him to you. Please don''t be angry." Now, immediately, get out of here! The crackling sounds in the house also stopped again. ?Seeing this, when Ai Zhi also wanted to go in, Mo Xun closed the wooden door directly and said, "Go back." Ai Zhi also smiled bitterly, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Brother Ye...I''m sorry, I should have told Senior Mo in advance." In the small attic. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai walked into the wooden house. ??Ai Zhi was stunned for a moment, then she muttered something in a low voice and left the small attic, waiting on the outside of the surrounding wastnd. Ai Zhi was slightly startled. ?Go straight to the point and ask: "Are you from Tianji Continent?" Mo Xun swung the wooden door open and closed it. At the same time, he said: "I told you, no matter whoes to disturb you without permission!" Suddenly, there was a sound of things falling inside the house, followed by heavy footsteps, and the wooden door was pushed open from the inside out. After five breaths, the wooden door was opened again. Ye Qiubai nodded. How did you know that I am from the Mo family? Mo Xun asked calmly. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai exined: "I have met people from the Mo family before, and I have also heard that the Mo family is very good at puppets and mechanisms. Moreover, the wood and sandalwood in your attic are different from the puppets I saw at the beginning. The woody aroma is exactly the same. Plus your surname is Mo. Mo Xun nodded: "Well, my attic is indeed made of wood used to make puppets. Then you should also havee into contact with the core figures of the Mo family. Only the core figures can use this wood material to make puppets." "Okay, since you have a connection with the Mohist family, there is no need to talk about the rest of the matter." After saying that, he waved his hand and prepared to see off the guests. ?Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. ??How dare you invite him in just to ask this? Senior, do you have any grudge against the Mohist family? Mo Xun waved his hand and said, "It''s just different ideas. I have nothing to do with the Mo family." Ye Qiubai did not ask why he left the Mo family like a cerebral palsy, but smiled and said: "Then why do seniors think that I have a connection with the Mo family? What if there is a grudge? What''s more, you haven''t asked me why I came here. It seems that seniors are just people with preconceptions about what they want to do. Normal, Ye Qiubai still doesnt know about Mo Yus existence. Upon hearing this, Mo Xun frowned and looked at Ye Qiubai, "Do you have any grudge against the Mo family?" No. Ye Qiubai answered straightforwardly. ?The corners of Mo Xun''s eyes twitched. But there is no origin, I just saw it. Mo Xun smiled angrily, obviously a little irritated by Ye Qiubai''s words, "Boy, you have a sharp mouth, so what do you want from me?" sea ship. "Sea ship?" Mo Xun frowned, "It''s just a sea ship. Aren''t you rted to the Ai family? Why don''t you let them find someone else?" Ye Qiubai said, "As I said, the head of the Ai family said that only you, senior, can meet my conditions." Hearing this, Mo Xun''s eyes lit up. And this bright light was also captured by Ye Qiubai. I would like to hear how harsh your conditions are. Mo Xun said with interest. Ye Qiubai said lightly: "At least in the ancestral realm, there is no upper limit." He then took out a sea map brought from the Ai family, pointed to the depths of the Qingming Sea and said: "At least I can get here and withstand the collision of the sea monsters and the impact of the waves." Mo Xun looked at the map and sneered immediately: "Ancestral Realm? To get here, you need at least a high-grade demigod sea ship to reach it, and you still need to be extremely lucky toe back alive." Boy, do you know whats here? ?Ye Qiubai shook his head, just following the aura guidance of the Qingyun Token, this area was where the aura stayed the longest. Mo Xun saw Ye Qiubai''s ignorance and said sarcastically: "You don''t even know this, and you dare to die? You are only in the early stage of the ancestral realm." Thats right, after these days of adventure and experience, Ye Qiubai sessfully entered the ancestral realm. "There, the high-grade demigods can only withstand the impact of waves and the collision of some sea monsters. However, there is a green monster deep in the Qingming Sea. It is the king of that area, and its strength has reached the realm of gods." If you dare to get close, if you encounter one, you will definitely die. At this point, Mo Xun waved his hand and said, "Forgive me that you are from Tianji Continent. I would like to remind you to give up this n." Ye Qiubai smiled: "Whether I go or not is my problem. Since it is a ship that requires high-grade demigods, seniors can just do it." Mo Xun sneered, "Oh? Then I want to hear it. Why should I help you do it?" Ye Qiubai said: "I can let you do whatever you want. No matter what kind of material it is, I can get it ording to the requirements of seniors." Chapter 1443: Puzzles(34) Chapter 1443 Difficulties (34) From the moment he entered the room, Ye Qiubai understood part of Mo Xun''s character and interests. ??This is a person who has endless enthusiasm for mechanism art. The initial impatience was because someone was disturbing him in developing these mechanisms. There is no empty space in the house, and all the semi-finished products of machine weapons are disyed. And when Ye Qiubai said, "The head of the Ai family said that only you, senior, can meet my conditions," Mo Xun''s eyes lit up. ?This means that he is curious about how high Ye Qiubai''s conditions are and wants to challenge him. Such a person has a madman-like enthusiasm for machine refining. Actually, puppets and mechanisms are all branches of weapon refining. There was no puppet in the house. Maybe Mo Xun and the Mo family broke up because of the puppet issue. The handsome man did not show any anger, but said softly: "Zhi''er, you are married to our family, and your wedding will be held in Yulin City in a year. This is something everyone in the city knows, so why do you do this to me?" What about indifference? Mo Xun sneered: "If I knew, would it be your turn?" Ai Zhi said anxiously: "I will not marry you! I don''t like you, and I also want to go out and see the bigger world." Mo Xun looked hesitant, then looked at Ye Qiubai suspiciously, and sneered: "Can you get me any materials? Do you think you have the ability?" ? Mo Xun didnt see the guest off, or even watched him off. Ye Qiubai opened the wooden door and left the small attic. ??The handsome man asked with a smile: "Zhi''er is also here to see Senior Mo?" Ai Zhi crossed her arms, turned her head to the other side and snorted: "I want you to take care of it." ?Originally, Mo Xun thought that Ye Qiubai would give up after looking at the materials above, but he didn''t even think about it and put it away without even looking at it, saying: "It''s a deal." Ye Qiubai said indifferently: "I don''t know what these materials are anyway. But if senior has any information about these materials, you can tell me." Ye Qiubai said calmly: "This ship is very important to me. Even if I risk my life, I will collect the materials that the seniors told me." ??The handsome man wanted to say something else, but he saw Ye Qiubai walking over. Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "I have initially agreed, but there are still some conditions. Go back to Ai''s house and see if your father knows about these things." The materials Mo Xun listed were all rted to agencies and ships. It was normal for Ye Qiubai not to know. Ye Qiubai listened to the conversation between the two as he approached. Ye Qiubai said: "Okay, senior, let''s start after I bring the materials." When they got outside, they saw Ai Zhi on the outskirts of the wastnd, and there was a handsome man beside Ai Zhi. ?But these have nothing to do with Ye Qiubai. He said this because he wanted to take a gamble and see if he could attract a madman like Mo Xun in the art of mechanism. Upon seeing this, Ai Zhi ran over and asked, "How''s it going, Brother Ye? Has Senior Mo promised you?" ??Same, after all, Mo Xun is constantly immersed in research and development, and he doesn''t have much free time to contact the outside world. Hearing this, Mo Xun took a serious look at Ye Qiubai, then took out a pen and paper, listed about a hundred materials on a piece of yellow paper, circled four of them, and then threw them to Ye Qiubai said: "There are four materials on this paper that are very rare and have no market price. If you can get all the materials on this paper, then I can consider it." You dont want to take a look? Mo Xun was stunned. Throughout the whole process, Ye Qiubai didn''t even look at this man. It had nothing to do with him anyway. At this time, Dai Heng pulled Ai Zhi, frowned and asked: "Zhi''er, who is he?" ???????????????????????No matter who it is, if the girl he likes and is married to treats other men so intimately, he will feel angry. Ai Zhi forcefully shook Dai Heng''s hand away and said, "Who he is has nothing to do with you." Dai Heng said with a cold face: "It would be fine if there is no marriage rtionship between us. Now everyone knows that you Ai Zhi and I, Dai Heng, are about to get married. The family has initially reached a consensus. Where does this approach put my face?" ? Ai Zhi wanted to say something more, but Ye Qiubai said lightly: "Let''s go." Hearing this, Dai Heng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Who are you? Are you not from Yulin City?" Looking at Dai Heng standing in front of them, Ye Qiubai frowned and said, "I''m in a hurry, get out of the way." Dai Heng smiled and said: "Are you Ai Zhi''s suitor? If so, I can give you this opportunity, as long as you cane up with conditions that allow both the Dai family and Ai family to make concessions, and at the same time defeat me. , then I voluntarily quit. It can be seen that Ai Zhi has feelings for this person. ?Then Dai Heng knew that his only advantage was the power between the two families and the benefits brought by the marriage. At the same time, he also has his own strength. ??If the opponent can do both of these, then even if you rob, you will not be a match for the opponent. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai gave Dai Heng a high look. He knows his own advantages very well, although they are very disgraceful, they are the most effective. ??It was just that he had misjudged Ye Qiubai''s strength. After Ye Qiubai nced at Dai Heng, he left the ce with Ai Zhi. ?? Dai Heng looked at the backs of the two of them, shook his head, then walked to the small attic, knocked on the door and said, "Senior Mo, I wrote a letter before saying that I came to visit you today." Mo Xun said directly: "I''ve seen a visitor today, let''s talk about it next time." ?Hearing this, Dai Heng was stunned for a moment, and then looked in the direction Ye Qiubai left, with a thoughtful expression on his face... Back to Ais house. ?Ye Qiubai handed the piece of paper from Mo Xunlie to Ai Shouxian. As soon as Ai Shouxian and several elders looked at it, their expressions became extremely exciting. ?Some people smiled bitterly, some were helpless, and some said directly: "This is almost impossible." Ai Shouxian pointed at this picture, looked at Ye Qiubai and said helplessly: "Senior, the other materials are okay, even my Ai family can help you collect them, but only these four are circled on the drawing. The materials are probably a bit difficult. For example, this Tiangang Huimingmu is more than enough to make even a low-grade god-level ship. Although only half of it is needed, it is still extremely difficult to find. For another example, the core of the Tianling Heart is too extravagant as the control core of the sea ship... The Divine Fire Soul is a semi-god-level object that fire attribute cultivators will fight for. It contains the power of the origin of fire. "The most difficult thing is this Yuanshi gold. It should be used to forge the dragon spine of sea ships. This... is no longer the category of ancestral sea ships!" Looking at the above materials, Ai Shouxian was a little confused. There is no force in Yulin City that can use these high-level materials to forge a sea-going ship. Not to mention whether it can be obtained, even if it can be obtained, it will definitely be used for the primary purpose of improving one''s own strength. After all, they are all valuable natural materials and earthly treasures that have no market value. Whether it is improving strength or refining weapons, they have immeasurable effects. Chapter 1444: The Origin of Kendo (44) Chapter 1444 The Origin of Kendo (44) Looking at Ai Shouxian and other Ai family elders with helpless smiles on their faces, Ye Qiubai asked: "Does the Ai family master know the clues to these four materials?" Ai Shouxian thought for a while and said with a wry smile: "I don''t know about the other three, but I have some clues about Yuanshi Jin." "But even if you know it, I''m afraid the other party won''t give it to you." Ye Qiubai said: "Master Ai just said it''s okay. As for the rest, I will handle it myself." Hearing this, Ai Shouxian said: "Yuanshi Jin is in the hands of the Dai family, a top power in Yulin City, and it is also preparing to make weapons for Dai Heng, the heir of the Dai family. This is very important to both Dai Heng and the Dai family. Im afraid theres no hope. Hearing this, Ai Zhi''s expression changed and she said beside Ye Qiubai: "Dai Heng is the person who was at the door of Senior Mo''s house just now..." Ye Qiubai was stunned, and then said: "I have to try it. As for other materials..." Ai Shouxian said directly: "As long as seniors can get these four materials, then the other materials will be handed over to my Ai family, and we guarantee that there will be no mistakes." Ye Qiubai nodded, "Thank you very much. Don''t worry, I will remunerate the Ai family ording to the market price." Ye Qiubai could already sense the original aura of swordsmanshiping out of Qingyun Sword from time to time. Previously, unless Ye Qiubai pulled out the Qingyun Sword, he could rarely feel the original power of the sword in it, unless he entered the realm of heaven and man. It can only be done step by step. After putting away the token, he took out the Qingyun Sword. ??When swinging the sword or performing sword skills with his right hand, he can already make an attack with a trace of the original aura of the sword. But when you have the sword bone and reach the realm of the sword. During these days of wandering outside, apart from rushing, I also felt the original power of swordsmanship in Qingyun Sword to hone my swordsmanship. ?Although the progress may be slow in the front, this advantage will be more and more obvious the higher the level. Under Ai Shouxian''s arrangement, he moved into a quiet courtyard. Immediately, Ai Shouxian nced at Ai Zhi, thought for a moment, then looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "How about this, I will go to Dai''s house in two days, and then senior will go with me to discuss this matter?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai did not refuse. It can be said that the speed of practicing swordsmanship and realm will be faster and faster. ?If Ye Qiubai hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, he would have broken through long ago. ?These tiny wisps of the original aura of the sword, umted over the past few days, have sessfullypletely covered Ye Qiubai''s right hand bone. Ai Shouxian did not refuse. He knew that people like Ye Qiubai would not owe favors easily. Although Ai Shouxian wanted to make friends with strong people like Ye Qiubai, everything should not be excessive. At that temperature, the taste changes... ?Now, Ye Qiubai can already feel that it will only take a few days to break through to the middle stage of the ancestral realm. ??But the origin of the sword is what all sword cultivators dream of, and even if they want to seek it, they cannot achieve it. Although it is small, it can be said to be insignificant. Sitting cross-legged in the room, Ye Qiubai took out the Qingyun Token. After carefully sensing the aura on it, he whispered: "Still wandering in that area... It seems that he spends most of his time in that area. This ship Sea-going ships also have to be made. ??At the same time as these kendo''s original auras are sensed, they will also flow into Ye Qiubai''s limbs and bones and merge into the sword bones. This is the advantage brought by a stable road foundation. Ye Qiubai practiced for two days without leaving home. It wasnt until Ai Zhi came to call Ye Qiubai that he came to the lobby of Ais house. Ai Shouxian smiled and said: "Senior, you are really hardworking, but also, even if you have talent, you will not be able to cultivate to this level if you don''t work so hard." Ye Qiubai did not answer Ai Shouxian''s ttery, but nodded slightly and asked, "Shall we leave now?" Ai Shouxian nodded, and personally took Ai Zhi and Ye Qiubai to Dai''s house. The location of the Dai family is the most central area of ??Yulin City. ?It is more prosperous here. It can be said that the two top forces in Yulin City are located here. Along the way, Ai Zhi said boredly: "Hey, our Ai family used to be in this area, but it''s a pity that when it came to my father''s generation, it began to be in decline, and resources began to be unable topete, and then it was annexed by other forces. With few resources, it has be a mid-level force. Speaking of this, Ai Zhi''s eyes darkened, "That''s why the family members are forced to marry into the Dai family. They want to rely on the marriage with the Dai family to bring the Ai family back to its peak." Ahead, Ai Shouxian said nothing, but there was some unwillingness in his eyes. ??If the situation permits, is it possible that he would be willing to sell his daughter in this way to marry with other families in exchange for benefits? But he is the head of the family now. Facing the current predicament of the Ai family, there is no other better way to deal with it, nor the ability. ?At the beginning, there were two top forces that were deterrent, andter there were other mid-level forces and even other forces that were eyeing it. ?Up to now, the Ai family is still in a state of declining strength. If this continues, I am afraid that the family will be divided by other forces! Dont forget, this is the realm of chaos. But fortunately, the appearance of Ye Qiubai gave Ai Shouxian a glimmer of hope. Hearing Ai Zhi vent her bitterness, Ye Qiubai was also deeply touched. After all, he also came from a family. When his talent was gone, he was abandoned by the family without mercy. So he said softly: "Don''t let these things in the family restrict you. In my opinion, whether it is marriage or abandoning other things in the family in exchange for benefits, these are not longsting, and they are treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. One day it will happen." When a hidden disease breaks out, it will be counterattacked by the erupting torrent, and it will eventually be destroyed. " Only when you are strong can you solve any problem perfectly. So you have to practice hard. Whats more, your talent is not bad. Ai Zhi was delighted when he heard this: "Is it true?" ?Ye Qiubai nodded: "It''s just that you haven''t found your own path yet." Hearing this, Ai Shouxian turned back to Ye Qiubai and said, "Senior, please give me some advice when you have time." ?Ye Qiubai hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Seeing this, Ai Zhi also beamed. Arrived at Dai''s house. ??No senior figures came out to greet them, it was just a boy from a side family who came out and led Ai Shouxian and the others in with a cold face. How could this kind of treatment be possible in its heyday? ??Ai Shouxian doesn''t me the Dai family, he can only me himself for his inability. When they arrived at the Dai family''s hall, the head of the Dai family, several elders and Dai Heng were sitting here. Seeing Ai Shouxian''s arrival, the head of the Dai family said directly: "Master Ai, what are you thinking about? Is it possible to initiate a formal marriage between the two families in the city?" Ai Shouxian hesitated. ?Ai Shouxian also woke up after seeing Ye Qiubai and hearing what he said before. It is absolutely impossible for the Ai family to return to its peak by relying on their daughter to attach themselves to the Dai family. After thinking for a while, Ai Shouxian nced at Ye Qiubai and said through a message: "Can you please do me a favor, senior? From now on, senior''s affairs will be my Ai family''s business!" ? ========== PS: Chapter 4 is a bitte, sorry. Chapter 1445: refuse to attach Chapter 1445 Refuse to Depend For Ai Shouxian. ??Although he has not been in contact with Ye Qiubai for too long, it seems from the previous events that he is not a person who sticks to these conspiracies, but is also a swordsman. There are bad and good ways to practice swordsmanship. But for sword cultivators, it is either extremely good or extremely bad. ??No matter what you do, you will never be secretive or engage in crooked ways. Otherwise, such people would not be able to go far in sword cultivation. What''s more, what Ye Qiubai said just nowpletely made Ai Shouxian make up his mind. It is definitely impossible to get back to the top if you are attached to one power. Furthermore, the Dai family is also eyeing them, not to mention whether it will help them return to the top. It would be nice to be able to ensure that they do not **** their blood during the attachment process. So, if he really had to choose, Ai Shouxian would rather ce his hope on Ye Qiubai. Seeing that the other party has already broken his skin. ??The head of the Dai family looked at Ai Shouxian with a gloomy expression, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure you want to do this? Have you not considered the consequences?" ??Although the Yuanshi Gold is in the hands of the Dai family, it cannot be obtained just by joining the Dai family. When these words are spoken, it means that the Dai family is openly going to war with the Ai family. Ai Zhi nced at Ai Shouxian nervously, and Ai Shouxian also had a little hesitation in his eyes. Ai Shouxian naturally didn''t give a good look, and sneered: "Why, you rely on selling girls to stay in the Dai family, and then there is no possibility of turning over? I don''t think your Dai family will be kind enough to help our Ai family." Dai Heng looked directly at Ye Qiubai, his expression a bit ugly. ? How difficult is it for a force that has declined from its peak to make aeback? Hearing this, the heads of the Dai family, the elders and Dai Heng all turned pale. ??When he heard Ai Shouxian''s voice transmission, Ye Qiubai was slightly startled, but he thought that the Ai family wanted to help him get materials for making sea ships, and they also provided clues, so Ye Qiubai nodded and agreed. Ai Shouxian counterattacked: "If we really get to this point, we might as well fight for it. I believe that our ancestors will not agree to be attached to you." ?Now it seems that I have underestimated the other party. They think this matter ispletely without any idents, and the Ai family has to agree even if they don''t agree. The head of the Dai family showed murderous intent in his eyes, and a cold aura emerged from his body, "Although you can''t stand up, at least no one will miss you anymore. A mid-level force is better than being destroyed, right?" Seeing this, Ai Shouxian looked happy. With the confidence given by Ye Qiubai, he no longer hesitated. He looked at the head of the Dai family and said with a smile: "Originally, it was notpletely determined, but my daughter has always refused, so I decided to let it go. Come on." The head of the Dai family stood up and said, "Since you have already decided, in order to save the face of our Dai family, it is naturally impossible to just let this matter go. What do you think?" ??It was originally a done deal, but the Ai family actually regretted it? ?This is a real p in their face. ?At that time, what he said outside Mo Xun''s small attic was that unless the power behind you and your own strength can surpass me, it is impossible topete with him. Clenched his teeth and said, "I think so." ?But when looking at Ye Qiubai. ??If you dont agree, the Dai family will start to openly target the Ai family. Coupled with the eager eyes of other forces, it is absolutely impossible for the Ai family to stand up again, and may even be destroyed! Even the outside world has begun to spread the news that the Dai family and the Ai family are nning to marry. Not only do they have to face countless external forces targeting them, after all, they still have the foundation, and many people who are originally weaker than the Ai family will rush to get a piece of the pie. ?At the same time, internal weakening and corruption also need to be addressed. So, in this time of internal and external troubles, if you want to make aeback, you can only take a strong dose of medicine. If you don''t seed, you will be in trouble! "Okay, let''s do it ording to our abilities. I won''t send him away." The head of the Dai family turned his back. Ai Shouxian was about to leave, but he heard Ye Qiubai ask: "Sell me the Yuanshi gold." The head of the Dai family turned around, looked at Ye Qiubai and frowned: "Who are you? From the Ai family? " Before Ye Qiubai could reply, Dai Heng quietly exined to the head of the Dai family. Then he suddenly said: "It seems that you are the one who gives the Ai family confidence." "But why do you think I will sell Yuanshi Gold to you? Since you know that the Dai family has Yuanshi Gold, you should also know what we are going to use it for, right?" Ye Qiubai said calmly: "Everything has a price, just ask the price." "Oh?" The head of the Dai family sneered, "How about if you join our Dai family and be the guest elder of my Dai family, I will give you this Yuanshi gold?" Ai Shouxian could see that Ye Qiubai was good, and naturally the head of the Dai family could also see it. He couldn''t even see through Ye Qiubai''s state. He was probably in the same state as his ancestor. Ai Shouxian''s sudden change of attitude was naturally because of this young man. Ye Qiubai said lightly: "This is impossible." "Then let me tell you, except for this, you can''t get the Yuanshi Gold." The head of the Dai family responded. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai turned around and left without forcing him. Ai Shouxian and Ai Zhi saw this and followed them. On the way, Ai Shouxian felt a little guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Senior Ye, because of my rtionship, you can''t get the Yuanshi Gold." ?Ye Qiubai didn''t pay attention and said softly: "It doesn''t matter, just find someone else first." ??If you really cant get it, theres nothing you can do. You can only find another way. Wait until Ye Qiubai and others return to Ai''s house. ?The news quickly spread throughout Yulin City like a gue. The marriage between the Dai family and the Ai family was cancelled, and the Dai family officially began to wage war against the Ai family. Suddenly, the Dai family''s stores and the stores that wanted to target the Ai family began to stop cooperating with the Ai family. ?At the same time, under the influence of the Dai family, the Ai family''s shop changed from the bustling bustle to a deserted one. It can be said that the Ai family suffered heavy losses in just one day. Family disputes are not easily resolved with swords and guns. ?However, even if they only take action against the Ai family''s economy, even without the Dai family having to deal with it personally, those family ns that are also middle-ss forces will carve up the Ai family. Aijia lobby. All the elders gathered together, their faces solemn. "We can''t continue like this. The external economy will bepletely strangled, and those resources will soon be exhausted. By then, the family will have no cultivation resources, and those guests will also leave us." If it really doesnt work, we can only rely on ourselves to catch resources from the Qingming Sea. Ai Shouxian nodded solemnly: "In that case, let''s do this for now. All three ships of the n will be dispatched to see what the other party''s next move will be." ?Ye Qiubai also stood up at this moment and said, "I''ll go too." While fishing for resources, you can also take a look at the movement of Qingyun Token''s aura again. Chapter 1446: Naval battle (13) Chapter 1446 Naval Battle (13) The resources of all forces in Yulin City need to be continuously obtained from Qingming Sea. Not only do they need to be exchanged for other resources, but they also need to be used for cultivation within the force. ??The top forces in Yulin City, such as the Dai family and the City Lord''s Mansion, are okay and will have a lot of reserves. The Ai family and other middle-ss forces only have a small amount of reserves, and they still need to go to Qingming Sea for fishing from time to time. As for the least powerful force, they are out fishing for resources all day long and cannot save much at all. Now, the Ai family is being suppressed mercilessly by the Dai family. Shops have refused to sell resources to the Ai family, and resources that the Ai family does not need cannot be sold. ?This has caused the Ai family''s resources to be in trouble, and it is estimated that they will be exhausted soon. On that day, the guests in the family will leave, and it will be time for other forces that are eager to attack. ?As a result, the Ai family had to dispatch all three ships, two God Lord-level ships and the only God-Emperor-level ship. Ye Qiubai was sitting on this god-emperor level ship. Ai Zhi and an elder were also on the ship. ??Originally I wanted to check my luck and see if this flowing breath would leave the depths of the sea, but it seemed like I had to go there in person. Arrived at the fishing point. Put out bait and start hunting the sea monsters in this area. The elder was waiting for Ye Qiubai''s words, and he was relieved after hearing this. One day passed. Hearing this, the elder''s face turned livid, "Fight if you want. With so many high-sounding words, when did any fishing spot on the Qingming Sea be divided into areas?" ?With Senior Ye''s strength, as long as he is willing to take action, no one in Yulin City can stop their ship. ??Ye Qiubai was observing the movement of Qingyun Token''s aura, still in that sea area, but this time it was deeper. ??The elder stood obediently beside Ye Qiubai and said seriously: "Senior Ye, I''m afraid we will be attacked by the other party after we set sailter." After collecting a total of ten God Lord level sea monsters and several God King and God Emperor level sea monsters on the ship, the ship also nned to continue to the next fishing point. The loss of this only God-Emperor-ss ship will be a devastating blow to the Ai family! When the two met, a voice came from above. On this sea ship, there is a big word "Dai" engraved on the sail. However, when they were halfway through the journey, a sea-going ship about the same size as the Ai family''s ship came slowly. An elder of the Dai family on the ship, who had also reached the middle stage of the God-Emperor realm, looked at Elder Ai and sneered: "Oh? In that case, how about destroying your only God-Emperor-level ship?" Since this is the only way for the Ai family to obtain resources, the other party will definitely take action to strangle it. Mr. Ai Jia said with a solemn face, "Just give it a try." This fishing spot belongs to my Dai family. You are viting the rules by fishing here. Hand over the resources just caught on the boat and leave quickly. I wont argue with you this time. The elders who were at the peak of the Divine Lord Realm took it upon themselves to catch the fish, so the fishing went smoothly. The elder stood up and looked at the ship with everyone else, all with gloomy expressions. Ye Qiubai said nonchntly: "It''s not a big problem." Then he waved his hands and shouted: "Everyone, enter a state ofbat readiness, fully activate the defenses and forts of the sea ships, and aim at the opponent''s ships." ?Ships are not only used for transportation, they are also equipped with defensive formations and attack methods. The elder of the Dai family also sneered, waved his hand, and gave the same order. In a moment, the wooden nks on the sides of the two God-Emperor-level ships were folded up, and the gun barrels were moved out. At the same time, two barriers surrounded two ships. As long as the captains of the two sides give an order, this dark gun barrel will pour out firepower crazily! But at this moment, Ye Qiubai slowly got up from the wooden box and walked to the edge of the boat. ??The moment they saw Ye Qiubai, Elder Ai and Ai Zhi were slightly relieved. The eldest elder of the Dai family frowned. He did not expect that Ye Qiubai did not sit in the Ai family, but came directly to the ship! Is it possible that the Ai family is not afraid of other forces directly encircling and suppressing the Ai family? I have to say that this bet is a bit too big. ?But ording to the thinking of the elder of the Dai family, with the strength and firepower of their ships, they should not be instantly attacked by the opponent. A sea-going ship is rather an extremely powerful killing weapon. Ye Qiubai said softly: "You don''t need to take action." Soon, the Geng Gold Sword Box appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. ??A huge sword aura spurted out, covering the two ships! Sword domain. Feeling the sharp sword energy everywhere, the face of the elder Dai family changed slightly, and then he immediately said: "Fire!" Can''t wait any longer. ??Following the order from the Great Elder of the Dai family, the cannon barrels began to gather huge mes, and around each cannon barrel, there was a me array blessing at the same time! ?Suddenly, fire poured out, and the seemingly small gun barrels spewed out fireballs as huge as mountains! A fireball is alreadyrger than half a sea ship. ?The sky is filled with fire. Ye Qiubai, whose face was flushed by the mes, did not panic at all. Just tap the Gengjin sword box lightly, and the sword box opens from both sides. Eighteen of the swords turned into streaks of light and flew out! ?During this journey, Ye Qiubai also used the wless Hunyuan Stone to buy a lot of swords, the lowest level of which reached the level of the God Emperor. Under the control of Ye Qiubai. Eighteen streaks of light, mixed with the endless power of the sword in the sword domain, streaked across the space, running wildly back and forth among the huge fireballs! ??Boom! Fireballs exploded one after another at this moment. The surrounding sea surface began to bubble with hot bubbles, and the boiling waves stirred up! The two ships were constantly rocking between the rough waves. ?Ye Qiubai stood motionless on the edge of the boat, not affected at all. Put your fingers together and make a stroke towards the opponent''s ship. ?Eighteen long swords drew streaks of light in the air and flew towards the ship! It was toote to react. The gun barrels around the Dai family ship were cut by the stream of light. Divided directly into two! Seeing this scene, the elder of the Dai family looked extremely ugly and ordered: "Expand the defensive barrier and retreat at full speed!" It was just the hand that Ye Qiubai showed just now. The great elder understood that this person''s strength far exceeded him. He has no confidence to resist even one of the swords! The other party has probably reached the ancestral realm! At this time, you can only retreat immediately. Anyone who hesitates is a fool. ======== PS: There are two more chapters, three chapters in total. Chapter 1447: The sixth sword, the Sanyuan Qing Sword! (twenty three) Chapter 1447 The Sixth Sword, the Three-Yuan Qing Sword! (twenty three) ?Seeing that the gun barrels of the Dai family''s ship were cut off like pieces of wood, everyone on the Ai family''s ship was slightly startled. To be honest, although I know that Ye Qiubai is very strong, this is the first time I have seen Ye Qiubai attack head-on. I didnt expect Ye Qiubai to be so strong. You must know that those who practice swordsmanship to this level are rarer than those in other fields. It can be said that sword cultivation is equivalent to an array master or an alchemist. It also requires special circumstances to practice. Mainly because it is difficult to maintain the mentality of swordsmanship that cannot take any twists and turns. ??At first, I didnt understand why the head of the family would put all his bets on Ye Qiubai, offending the Dai family and putting the Ai family in such a dangerous position. Now, he understands. Ai Shouxian is ambitious and does not want to be dependent on others and settle for the status quo. But this is the case in the monastic world. ??Although Ye Qiubai''s behavior is still not as cautious as Mu Fusheng''s. ?There is no hub of interests or absolute support of friendship and family. In this case, once a feud is formed, can it be resolved by just sitting down and talking in a few words? ??But as Lu Changsheng''s disciple, he gradually understood that since he was provoked, the hidden risks must bepletely eliminated. Three Yuan Qingjian! The two sea-going ships are of simr levels, but the materials used in the Dai family''s sea-going ship are more focused on speed. For a time, the distance between the two sea-going ships is slowly widening. He wants to take the Ai family back to the top! ??Converged on the Yun Cang Sword, the sword began to tremble at this moment! A series of "buzzing" sword sounds resounded throughout the world! ??If you want to survive in this monastic world and climb to the highest peak, cold-bloodedness and an iron fist are the must-have characters and methods. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qiubai grasped the hilt of the Yuncang Sword with both hands and shed towards the Dai family ship! ??The Yuncang Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand began to flow with endless meaning. ?Perhaps this sounds a little cruel, and one would think that he is a cold-blooded person who only kills people. ?Ye Qiubai drew out the Yuncang Sword and said softly: "Just continue to follow, and leave the rest to me." In the world around the two ships, all light sourcespletely disappeared at this moment. Only the sword light brought by the three shes illuminated the surroundings. With this sword, the shes actually turned into three shes. ?You are soft-hearted and let the other person go at this time. When you are down or in danger, the other person will kill you mercilessly! Ye Qiubai also knew this very well, so he had no intention of letting the Dai family''s ship go. ?Seeing the Dai family''s ship leaving quickly, without Ye Qiubai''s reminder, the Ai family''s ship followed closely behind. With the sound of swords resounding throughout the sky. ?The sh that seemed to prate the heaven and earth seemed to absorb all the surrounding light instantly. In the horrified gazes of the two parties, Ye Qiubai said calmly: "The Sixth Sword of Taichu Sword Sutra." ?Three shes cut across the sea, and three miraculous canyons were carved out of the entire sea level. ??The eldest elder of the Dai family looked at the three quick shes, and his expression changed in shock. With his face changing slightly, he seemed to have made up his mind and shouted to the boatman: "Go to the right at full speed!" Immediately, waterspouts condensed in the palm of the hand and sted towards the sh on the right! ??The elder of the Dai family wanted to forcefully resist the attack on the right, and then let the ship sail away to the right. ?In this way, the other two shes will most likely fail, at least they won''t end up with a shipwreck or loss of life. I have to say that the elder of the Dai family is also a very thoughtful person. Unfortunately Ye Qiubai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, trembled the Yuncang Sword in his hand, and said: "Three Yuan Qing..." At this moment, the three shes merged in an instant, and a more earth-shattering sh directly hit the Dai Dai. The seaspout released by the patriarch was chopped into pieces! ??Then it turned into a sword light that cut through the sky and the earth, prating the entire Dai family ship. The same is true for the elder of the Dai family. ??The sword light shed and then shed into the distance, and then slowly disappeared from everyone''s sight, and no one knew where it went... At the same time, there was a loud "bang" in the middle of the ship! Split directly towards the middle! ??The eldest elder of the Dai family happened to be standing in the middle, his body was also divided into two, and his soul was also divided into two... The entire sea ship began to sink. ?The people on the boat screamed in surprise, but due to the air ban, they could not fly in the air at all, and could only watch as they fell into the sea. The great elder''s body that was split into two also fell into the sea, and his blood merged into the ocean... Blood, thus attracting arge wave of sea monsters around. ??The sea began to roll violently, and the people of the Dai family who were wandering in the sea screamed wildly. They were panicking in the sea and had no intention of fighting at all. They were bitten to pieces by those powerful and huge sea monsters... There was no time for any surprise. When Elder Ai saw this scene, he was horrified and said: "Get out of this area quickly!" Arge amount of blood merges into the sea, which will attract many sea monsters, and then it will bepletely surrounded! ?When traveling in the sea, everyone follows a consensus. Even if they are enemies, they will not kill easily. Even if they kill someone, they willpletely kill the other person''s body and will not let their blood be spilled into the sea. Ke Ye Qiubai obviously didn''t know this, or was not used to it. Ye Qiubai looked at therge group of ck shadows swirling around the Ai family ship, frowned and said, "It looks like it''s toote." Elder Ai Jia also discovered this, and his face turned pale in an instant. Ai Zhi trotted up to Ye Qiubai''s side, her face panicked, and she said anxiously: "Brother Ye, what should we do now?" ?Ye Qiubai patted Ai Zhi''s arm and motioned for her to take it away, and then said: "Just leave it to me. It just so happens that you, the Ai family, will not be short of resources for a while." Ai Zhis face was slightly stunned. ??I saw Ye Qiubai holding the Yun Cang Sword and pointing upward. The sword domain began to slowly shrink, and the scope was narrowed to within ten miles of the Ai family''s ship. In the sword domain, the rich sword art is also more condensed and sharp! ??This is, six-headed god-lord-level sea monsters of different shapes breaking out of the sea! Colliding towards the Ai family ship! He wanted to break the ship into pieces and let the people on it fall down to be their food. However, it hasnt hit a ship yet. Ye Qiubai and his fingers are drawn together. The Geng gold sword box trembled slightly. Six streams of light flew out and prated the heads of the six-headed sea monsters. Then he grasped the void. The sword energy turned soft and dragged the six-headed sea monster corpses onto the sea ship. Ye Qiubai said calmly without looking back: "Okay, everyone who has idle time can start digging, otherwise there will not be enough manpower by then." Looking at Elder Ai who was standing aside, he said calmly: "The same goes for you." Elder Ai Jia''s tone was stagnant. I could only smile and follow the instructions quickly. ?There is no other way, who told them to rely on Senior Ye now? What''s more, Senior Ye has brought so many resources to them, even if he is allowed to do this job forever! Chapter 1448: Great harvest (33) Chapter 1448 A great harvest (33) When we returned to Ais house, the people apanying us on this voyage had not yet reacted. ??Ai Shouxian, the head of the Ai family, personally weed him out. He looked at Ye Qiubai who walked back to his yard calmly, and then took a look at the elders, Ai Zhi and others who still looked dull. "What''s wrong with you? Is the harvest going well this time? Why don''t you say anything? Could it be that there is no harvest?" At this point, seeing that the elder''s face was still dull, Ai Shouxian sighed slightly, patted the elder''s shoulder with a wry smile and said: "There is nothing we can do if we don''t gain anything. After all, the Dai family and those other forces that are eyeing us are all taking action. " At this time, two of the many guest elders of the Ai family also came out. They frowned slightly when they heard these words, which strengthened their determination and said, "In this case, we should leave." Ai Shouxian''s expression changed. ?One of the guest elders said: "Without resources, what are we going to do for your Ai family? We will still be implicatedter, so we might as well abandon the dark side and turn to the bright side now." Other bosses at the back also sighed slightly. ?These words seemed to irritate the elders and those who were apanying them. Looking at the huge skeletons being carried in one after another, the two elders could not tolerate disbelief. Immediately, he no longer looked at the two guest elders, but took out a space ring, handed it to Ai Shouxian, and said in a suppressed excited voice: "Master, thanks to Senior Ye this time, we have a great harvest! Among them are the magic cores and several materials of twenty-one God-Emperor-level sea monsters, as well as ny-nine God-Lord-level and several God-Emperor-level resources. ??The apanying elder sneered and called to the people behind him: "Bring in those hundreds of skeletons and deal with them as soon as possible. Don''t let the power of Tao and blood on the skeletons dissipate!" I heard the elder sneer and said: "Since you want to leave, then let''s go." ??It is naturally impossible for Ai Shouxian to make such a stupid mistake. ??If this incident is used as a trigger, the Dai family will probably unite with other forces topletely go to war with the Ai family and destroy the Ai family in the shortest possible time! The reason why we didn''t do this before was because the Dai family had not made up their minds. Even if they united with other family forces, the other family would not use their full strength. The Dai family needed to be at the forefront to do this with the greatest strength and the greatest cost. ?The two guest elders looked ugly. At the same time, a descendant of the Ai family hurriedly ran in and shouted breathlessly: "Good news! The Dai family''s great elder and a dozenbatants have all died, and a god-emperor level ship has also been destroyed! But they havent found out who did it yet! They had already said such decisive words and hadpletely broken up with the Ai family. They also knew that Ai Shouxian would not keep them anymore, so they snorted coldly and prepared to leave. The faces of the two guest ministers changed greatly, and their auras were surging. When they were about to fight out, the first elder and the second elder appeared beside them, and their auras were directly suppressed. The apanying elder smiled and said: "Now, you still don''t believe it? Do you still want to leave the Ai family?" Oh, by the way, the great elder of the Dai family and a God-Emperor-level ship were also destroyed! As the head of the household. But Ai Shouxian stood in front of the two of them with a cold expression and said, "Did I let you go?" Hearing this exciting news, Ai Shouxian and other family elders also looked nk. But...this is a good thing for the Ai family. ??Furthermore, the person also said that the other party does not know who did it yet, which means that the aura of Senior Ye''s attack was not recorded by the Dai family''s soul card, although it is not known what method was used to do it. ??At present, the Dai family still doesn''t know that it was their Ai family who did it. After all, it was on the Qingming Sea, and the bones must have been swallowed up by the sea monsters. Naturally, there are no clues. These resources are enough to support our Ai family for half a year! The two guest elders also reacted extremely, shouting: "How is this possible?!" Ai Shouxian smiled coldly: "After you learned this news, I naturally can''t let you leave, and then exchange this news for the opportunity to join the Dai family, don''t you think so?" But its different with this fuse... This will make the Dai family do whatever it takes. ?This kind of conflict will not be easily initiated between family forces. After all, the Ai family used to be a top power, but now it still has a legacy of loneliness. ??Those who want to destroy the Ai family in a full-scale war will also get a piece of flesh bitten off. This is what the Dai family and other forces do not want to see. Therefore, Ai Shouxian would never let these two guest elders leave just like this. Under the suppression of the elders and Ai Shouxian, two elders of the guest family were beheaded here! ?Then he ordered his servants: "Clean up this ce." He looked at the people present and said solemnly: "Everyone, please don''t spread this matter. Please make an oath to heaven." Everyone nodded. After that, the Ai family also used these resources to recruit strong men, mercenaries and the like from surrounding cities without reservation. For a time, the power of the Ai family began to expand. Its already a life-and-death moment, so what are you going to do with these resources? Once the situation is over, resources can be obtained at any time. And this news, although the Ai family did it secretly, also reached the ears of the Dai family. In the lobby. Snapped! There was a sound of a cup being smashed. How can they still have so many resources?! Havent they been suppressed? Nodont know. "Check it out for me! Then use all the resourceswork to attract the strong men who have not yet been sessfully recruited by the Ai family!" "Understood!" However, it was toote. ?This time, the Ai family breathed a sigh of relief. Dai Hengforted him from the side: "Father, calm down and calm down so you can deal with these things better." ??The head of the Dai family took a deep breath, then looked at Dai Heng and said, "How about asking you to find the mechanism weapon made by Mo Xun?" Dai Heng smiled bitterly and said, "He didn''t see me at all." "Didn''t we make an appointment?" The head of the Dai family frowned and said, "Forget it, Mo Xun has a weird temper. You go there again." ?Dai Heng nodded, stood up and left. At this moment. In Mo Xuns small attic. He looked at Ye Qiubai and frowned: "Why are you here again?" Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I came here for the materials. Yuan Shijin has a clue, but there are no clues about other materials. Why don''t you give me some clues, senior?" Mo Xun snorted coldly: "Didn''t I tell you, if I had known, I would have gone there myself... I don''t know the specific location, but there are some clues in three of them, it''s just that I didn''t find it when I looked for it." Ye Qiubai''s eyes lit up: "Senior made it clear." Just as Mo Xun was about to say something, the wooden door was knocked again. Senior Mo, Dai Heng wants to see you! ? ========== PS: Three chapters ha : No updates today, please take a day off There is no update today, please take a day off I came back from doing errands outside during the day, very tired. In order to maintain the biological clock that I have finally adjusted, I will start writing when I wake up tomorrow morning, four chapters. (I will update as soon as possible...) Chapter 1449: Taolu Moxun (14) Chapter 1449: Routine Mo Xun (14) When you hear sounds outside the house. Mo Xun, who was about to say something, frowned slightly. There were two things he hated the most. Someone interrupted him while he was immersed in studying the mechanism. Or someone interrupts him while he''s talking. ?So without thinking, he shouted directly: "Get out!" Outside the house, Dai Heng frowned slightly when he heard these words, but for people like Mo Xun, he could not be easily provoked even if his father came in person, so he could only swallow his anger and said: "Senior Mo, I will wait for you outside. This time my father has issued a death order, and Yuan Shi Financial must be incorporated into my weapon." Mo Xun snorted coldly, and just as he was about to say something, Ye Qiubai''s eyes lit up. Senior, why dont we meet? Mo Xun frowned and said, "What do you see?" He has Yuanshi gold in his hand. Hearing this, Mo Xun looked at Ye Qiubai, raised his eyebrows and said, "You want to get the Yuanshi Gold from his hands?" What a good boy, he has plotted against you. Ye Qiubai shrugged: "Try." Ye Qiubai looked at Mo Xun at this time and said, "Senior, you shouldn''t be interested in this job now, right?" This also means that in Mo Xun''s eyes, Ye Qiubai is more important than the Dai family. ??However,pared to Ye Qiubai''s shipbuilding, the challenge was too much for him to refuse. Ye Qiubai could get the Yuanshi gold quickly, and he could start manufacturing quickly. ?But to be honest, he would help the Dai family integrate Yuanshi Finance into weapons, and the reward from the other party was very generous. Mo Xun waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk." ? Dai Heng immediately changed his expression, looked at Ye Qiubai with a kind face and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Ye to be here too." Hearing this, Mo Xun had a somewhat crazy smile on his face, then looked at the wooden door and said, "Okay,e in." Today. ?When he came to Mo Xun for business before, it was because Ye Qiubai got there first that he couldn''t visit. Um? Hearing Mo Xun''s words, Dai Heng was stunned. ? Mo Xun was angry again, probably because Ye Qiubai was discussing things with him. Whats more, there is no loss to the seniors. Do you think it is more challenging to help them make weapons or to help me make this sea ship? ??However, as a member of a noble family, you still cannot lose your Qi-nurturing skills. Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. Dai Heng, who had just walked to the wastnd outside the attic, was stunned when he heard this, and then showed a look of ecstasy. After knocking on the door again, he pushed the door open and entered. ?Mo Xuns brows twitched. Dai Heng frowned and said, "My father said at that time that unless you join the Dai family and be the elder of the guest family, it is impossible to give you this Yuanshi gold." ??When he saw Ye Qiubai sitting in front of Mo Xun, Dai Heng''s ecstatic face suddenly froze, and then slowly sank. What are you talking about? I''m here to talk to you, Senior Mo. Are you talking to him? Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "To be honest, I am very interested in your Dai family''s Yuanshi Jin." Immediately, under Ye Qiubai''s confident smile, Mo Xun nodded. Ye Qiubai knew that for people like Mo Xun who fell into a state of madness during the machine weapon refining process, and for Mo Xun, a machine weapon refiner of Mo Xun''s level, he could actually get the reward at any time. But for someone like Ye Qiubai, who brought his own materials, there were not many opportunities for him to make whatever he wanted. Compared to remuneration, Mo Xun wants to be exposed to more challenging and interesting things. I have to say that Mo Xuns character was well controlled by Ye Qiubai. When Dai Heng saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he waved his hands and said: "Senior, you promised our Dai family! You can''t..." ?Mo Xun said directly: "I will return the reward to you." "This..." Dai Heng''s face was uncertain. He looked at Ye Qiubai, the instigator, and gritted his teeth and said, "Even so, it is impossible for Yuanshi Jin to be given to you!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled unhurriedly and said: "Don''t be so hasty to make a conclusion first, let''s continue talking." Without waiting for Dai Heng to interrupt, Ye Qiubai continued: "You, the Dai family, now understand that the Ai family has recovered, and from now on, as long as I am around, even if you control resources or block the Ai family from fishing, Resources are also impossible. Therge amount of foreign aid that will be gatheredter will be enough to fight this protracted war with your Dai family. I believe your father also understands this. ?Dai Heng was silent. Ye Qiubai was right. What he said was mentioned when his father was discussing matters with the elders. They also discussed countermeasures, but were unable toe up with any solution. After all, for a person like Ye Qiubai who can bepared with the ancestor of the Dai family, even if the ancestor takes it upon himself, it is impossible topletely kill Ye Qiubai! Looking at Dai Heng''s uncertain expression, Ye Qiubai raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "Then, you can also talk to your father about what happened at Senior Mo today." Taking advantage of the situation. Its Mo Xuns momentum that he borrowed! ?Mo Xun is an existence that all forces in Yulin City cannot provoke. But Mo Xun seemed to be more partial to Ye Qiubai. ?It''s hard not to imagine how close they are. Hearing this, Mo Xun almost dropped a small wooden box in his hand. This brat was tricking him again! I thought about it and endured it... Ye Qiubai: "By the way, tell me one more thing. If the Dai family is willing to make a truce with the Ai family now and hand over the Yuanshijin, not only will Senior Mo make you a weapon of the same level, but also The Dai family needs to pay other costs to the Ai family, and it only needs to show a cooperative appearance. This can maximize the preservation of the Dai family''s face... Take this sentence back, your father will understand. " ? Dai Heng looked ugly and pushed the door open without even saying hello to Mo Xun. After Dai Heng left. Mo Xun couldn''t bear it any longer and yelled at Ye Qiubai: "Forget about your previous cooperation and build another weapon for the Dai family? What, do you think I will always cooperate with you?" Ye Qiubai smiled and took out the Qingyun Sword and handed it to Mo Xundao: "Of course I won''t let senior go to waste. This sword can be observed and studied by senior for three days. Of course, I will stay here for three days." ?Mo Xun looked at this ancient sheathed sword and was confused at first. But the more he looked, his eyes slowly became wider and wider, and his pupils began to shrink violently. ??My whole body was shaking uncontrobly! Where did you get this...this sword? He couldn''t even see through the grade of this sword! However, one can feel the fear and surrender from the depths of the soul in this sword. Ye Qiubai: "It''s none of your business now." "Aren''t you afraid that I will take this sword away by force?" Mo Xun was confused. Ye Qiubai smiled: "You can take it away by force, but I suggest you, if you still want to save your life." joke. Qingyun Jian''s level of sacred soldiers, you are not sword repair and the realm has not reached a certain degree, it will be killedpletely! What''s more, if you are taken away, will you be the master who has nothing to eat? ======== ? PS: There are three more chapters that will be released regrly. They will all be released before 11:30. Chapter 1450: A soldier who subdues others without fighting (24) Chapter 1450: Conquering the enemy without fighting (24) "How about it? This condition should be worth the money, right? Even if you add in the cost of building a ship for me, senior, it will be enough, right?" Ye Qiubai asked with a smile. Mo Xun swallowed and said, "No, seven days." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Four days." At least five days! "Deal." Ye Qiubai handed the Qingyun Sword to Mo Xun and said: "You''d better not pull out too many at once, pull it out little by little, and then put away the weapons around you, otherwise I''m afraid they''ll all be lost. It has to be broken. I dont know if Mo Xun listened or not, so he immediately started observing Qingyun Sword. This is also the point where people who are immersed in a path close to madness are different from others. If it were other people, when they saw the Qingyun Sword, they would probably not ask about the sword first, but would ask about the owner of the sword and who Ye Qiubai is. But Mo Xun didn''t mention it at all, as if he didn''t want to know at all. He had to keep an eye on Mo Xun, not because he was afraid that he would steal the Qingyun Sword, but because he was afraid that he would not be able to contain his curiosity for a while and pull out the Qingyun Sword with all his strength to the point that he could not bear it. Wouldn''t that mean he would die? ??If the Dai family only considered this factor before, they were more focused on the idea of ??continuing to fight with the Ai family. ??Isn''t this just thinking that the Dai family is just a sheep pulling on a tiger''s skin? By then, the prestige of the Dai family will also drop sharply, which will definitely have an extremely serious impact on subsequent development. If you retreat, you will definitely lose face. The Ai family''s foreign aid has continued to increase in the past few days, and the other party is recruiting foreign aid in a way that does not consider losses. Then after hearing what happened to Ye Qiubai and Mo Xun, the head of the Dai family and the elders all looked unhappy. After Dai Heng returned to the Dai family, he informed the head of the Dai family and all the elders about the matter in detail. I have to say that what Ye Qiubai was talking about is their current situation. In his eyes, only things rted to mechanisms and weapon refining can arouse his interest. ??Moreover, Mo Xunhui temporarily refused the beneficial interactions between the Dai family and him for the sake of Ye Qiubai. The rage turned into silence. When hearing these words, everyone was filled with anger at first. Progress maye at a huge cost. However, after hearing the beginning and end of the matter, the head of the Dai family and all the elders were dumbfounded. What''s more, now there is Ye Qiubai, a strong man who appears out of nowhere to support the Ai family. ??As the top power today, the Dai family just started a war with the Ai family and stopped fighting soon? the other side. obviously. ? Mo Xun is obviously nicer to Ye Qiubai than to the Dai family. ?Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly, sat aside and began to practice. This is a very bad signal! The head of the Dai family looked at the elders and asked with a serious face: "Elders, what do you think?" ?Seeing his father''s rxed attitude, Dai Heng''s face changed drastically and he said anxiously: "Father, do you really want to consider that Ye Qiubai''s opinion?!" "Hey, it has to be like this." One of the elders shook his head helplessly, "The most reliable way to save the face of the Dai family is the one named Ye." Another elder looked at Dai Heng and said: "Young Master, your vision is still too limited. You have to remember that as long as you are not fighting to the death, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends. " The head of the Dai family also looked at Dai Heng and frowned: "I''m still not good at it. I need to practice more. You have to think about it. If you continue to fight, even if you win in the end, you will pay a huge price and be the Ai family now." In this situation, being targeted by other forces will backfire. You know, there is also a city lord''s pce watching covetously. Do you really think that he will always act as a neutral force and ignore anything? " Speaking of this, the head of the Dai family sneered: "Remaining neutral is just an excuse to sit back and watch the fight between tigers. Once we show our ws, the City Lord''s Mansion will directly annex us. By that time, there will only be one top force in Yulin City. , that is the City Lords Mansion. "Who can resist this temptation?" "Besides, if we continue to fight, we may provoke two superpowers at the same time..." One is Ye Qiubai, the other is Mo Xun... So, this kind of transaction is not cost-effective at all. It is better to stop the loss in time. I have to say that the head of the Dai family and the elders are also courageous, and ordinary people are reluctant to make such a decision. "Okay, you can send the Yuanshijin there personally...and take some other things to the Ai family." The head of the Dai family pondered for a while and then said. Dai Heng asked in confusion: "Why?" ??The head of the Dai family said, hating the iron that cannot be transformed into steel: "Since we have to turn enemies into friends, we must adopt an attitude. Do you understand?" ? Dai Heng looked aggrieved, but he still went to Ai''s house with Yuanshi Jin and other resources and materials. Looking at Dai Heng''s back, the head of the Dai family was thinking, maybe Dai Heng is not suitable for the position of head of the family? Even though he is his biological son, it would not be good if he was left to him and the Dai family was ruined. How could Dai Heng know about it, because this matter even caused the young masters status to be lost... soon. The news that the Dai family and the Ai family nned to cooperate spread throughout Yulin City. The twopanies are preparing to jointly develop Qingminghai to obtain higher-level resources. ?This has also left many people scratching their heads. Arent they still fighting? Why did you suddenly change your face? ?However, some top figures discovered the problem at a nce. In Mo Xuns small attic. Ai Zhi sent Yuan Shijin over and told Ye Qiubai the news at the same time. Brother Ye, my father asked me to thank you, and I have prepared half of the materials you need. I think it wont take long to prepare them. Looking at the girl in front of him who was looking at him with a lively look, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and said: "Each of you will get what you need. Of course, I have to do what I promised you well before I can leave." Hearing this, Ai Zhis face froze, Brother Ye, are you leaving? ?Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "I will leave in five days. There are other three-vor ingredients that I need to find." Ai Zhis face dimmed. ??However, she also knew that Ye Qiubai could not stay in a small ce like theirs forever, so she forced a smile after thinking about it. When I be stronger in the future, I wille find Brother Ye! "But...can Ie to Brother Ye to teach me how to practice swordsmanship during this time?" ?Ye Qiubai hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay." Ai Zhi is also a swordsman. So, during these five days. Ye Qiubai has been teaching Ai Zhi how to practice swords. ??Although his talent was not top-notch, it could only be said to be better than the average person, but his hard work made Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but nod. Until the fifth dayter. ?Mo Xun returned the Qingyun Sword to Ye Qiubai, and Ye Qiubai also nned to leave... Chapter 1451: Goodbye Yao Lao (34) Chapter 1451 Goodbye Yao Lao (34) ??After Mo Xun handed the Qingyun Sword to Ye Qiubai, he showed no sign of reluctance. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Senior, are you quite free and easy?" Mo Xun snorted coldly and said, "It''s five days if we say it will be five days. This basic principle still needs to be in ce." Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly. ?Although he has a weird temper, he is still a pretty good person. "But...I wouldn''t mind if you are willing to lend it to me for another year or two." Ye Qiubai: "...Okay, I take back what I just thought." Mo Xun watched Ye Qiubai put away the Qingyun Sword and eximed: "I really don''t know who made this sword. It is truly a masterpiece that surpasses the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a miraculous workmanship. If one day I can make it With a weapon of this level, you will die without regrets. ?Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I believe that senior can do it." Half a day passed. It is also the ind closest to Yulin City on the map, named Huiming Ind. On the side, Ai Shouxian touched Ai Zhi''s head and sighed: "Do you want to catch up with him? Then practice hard. Father also hopes that you will not only be limited to this Yulin City." Fortunately, there is also a ce marked on the map, which is a sphere of influence called the Qingmu Sect. The first station. When he left Yulin City, he did not notify anyone. After leaving on a god-level ship borrowed from Mo Xun, Ai Zhi''s figure slowly appeared at the port. "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you." Mo Xun took out a map, handed it to Ye Qiubai and said, "The possible locations of other three-vor ingredients are all on this map, but I have to mention it to you. Wake up, I have looked for these ces before, but with no sess. You will most likely not be able to find them, so dont force my advice. There is no so-called city on Huiming Ind, and the forces are hidden among the mountains of the ind. ??When the old man poured the green potion into the horn pot, he put out the fire, turned to look at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "Okay, tell me what can you do?" Are you worthy of being a swordsman if you say such things against your will? Okay, get out. Ai Zhi nodded heavily. ?Ye Qiubai did not disturb him from behind, but stood in a distant ce and watched quietly. When Ye Qiubai got closer, he saw an old man with gray hair and a hunched back outside the house, throwing unknown herbs into arge iron pot, and then mixing it with his hands. Ye Qiubai: Ye Qiubai nodded, "I understand." ?This is also a ce where the Tiangang Huimingmu may appear. After Ye Qiubai passed through several mountains ording to the route on the map, he saw a thatched house with wisps of white smoke rising. ?Looking at Mo Xun continuing to study other machine weapons, Ye Qiubai bowed slightly to Mo Xun and left. ?However, the overall strength is a level higher than that of Yulin City. Ye Qiubai was about to say something, but was stunned when he saw the old man''s face. Yao Lao?! ?Thats right, this old man is exactly the one who helped Mu Waner. Yao Lao looked at Ye Qiubai without any surprise and said with a smile: "You came here very quickly. Tell me, why are you here?" Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "Yao Lao, since you appear here, you should also know what I want, right?" Yao Lao smiled and shook his head: "I''m not a fortune teller, how can I know? At most, I can only know that one of you wille here." Most ?Isnt this enough? Tiangang Huimingmu, I heard there is one here. Ye Qiubai exined the purpose of his visit. Yao Lao nodded slightly: "There is indeed such a thing here." Is that in Yao Laos hands? Ye Qiubai was surprised. No. Yao Lao shook his head and said, There were some before, but I used them to make medicine. Looking at Ye Qiubai''s slightly disappointed eyes, Yao Lao smiled and said: "However, the Qingmu Sect has such a stick recently. Of course, if you go directly to get it, you will definitely not be able to get it." Ye Qiubai asked for advice: "Please let me know from Yao Lao." ?Yao Lao stood up directly and said: "Come directly with me. I just want to send some medicine to the little guy from Qingmu Sect." After saying that, he picked up the horn pot and walked down the mountain. Ye Qiubai saw this and quickly followed. ?Yao Lao did not take Ye Qiubai to the main entrance of Qingmu Sect, but took Ye Qiubai''s hand and arrived at a mountain stream in a few breaths. ?Here, there was a skinny, bald old man who looked like he was half buried in the ground, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Yao Lao walked over carrying the horn pot. ?At the back, Ye Qiubai looked at this scene with a strange expression on his face. The little guy Yao Lao talks about is not him, right? ?When the two people approached, the old man opened his eyes, looked at Yao Lao and said respectfully: "Senior Yao." ?Yao Lao nodded, handed over the horn pot in his hand, and said: "Drink it, your hidden disease should be fully recovered." ??The old man nodded, stretched out his hand tremblingly, took the horn pot and drank it in one gulp. Just finished drinking. A green light appeared around the old man''s body! ?The overwhelming sense of endless life made Ye Qiubai feel extremely frightened. ??Just throwing those herbs into the cauldron seemingly casually and mixing them casually, can this effect be achieved? Just one stick of incense has passed. ??The old man who originally seemed to have no energy suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp divine light bloomed in his pupils! ??A huge breath swept across this mountain stream. Immediately, the old man knelt on one knee in front of Yao Lao and said respectfully: "Junior Lei Feng, thank you so much, senior! If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know and I will do my best!" The old man smiled and nodded: "There is no need at first, but it is just right, so just give him your sect''s Tianganghuimingmu." After speaking, he pointed at Ye Qiubai. Seeing this, Lei Feng looked at Ye Qiubai, hesitated for only a moment and nodded: "Senior and this little brother areing with me." Be able to stand beside Yao Lao. ??Moreover, Yao Lao used this favor without thinking. In Lei Feng''s opinion, Ye Qiubai''s rtionship with Yao Lao was naturally unusual. After leaving the mountain stream, it is the hintend of Qingmu Sect. In the main hall of the sect leader, Lei Feng, Yao Lao and Ye Qiubai pushed open the door and entered. Several of the old men were slightly startled. Everyone was ecstatic when they saw Lei Feng! Ancestor, have you recovered? A middle-aged man approached and asked excitedly. And this person is the head of the Qingmu Sect. ?Lei Feng did not respond, but said seriously: "Bring the Tiangang Huimingmu over and give it to this little brother." Huh? Master Aoki was stunned when he heard this. The elders at the rear were also stunned. This celestial being is dark and bright ?Lei Feng shouted angrily: "Bring it over if I tell you to!" Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai was still a little dreamy... ??Is it really that easy to get it? Chapter 1452: Aokihara Aike (44) Chapter 1452 Aokigahara Spirit Pond (44) ?Originally, Ye Qiubai thought that just looking for traces of Tiangang Huimingmu would take a long time. ??But he didn''t expect to meet Yao Lao when he came here, and Yao Lao happened to be treating the ancestors of the Qingmu Sect, and it happened that the Qingmu Sect had a Tiangang Huiming tree. ??If Mo Xun knew that Ye Qiubai had obtained the Tiangang Huimingmu so easily, he would probably be half furious... After all, he had been searching here for several years... Tiangang Huimingmu is like a thick tree branch, except that there are obscure lines wrapped around it, and from time to time, a faint green light will flicker on the lines. The leader of the Qingmu Sect handed the Tiangang Huimingmu to Ye Qiubai with a heartbroken face. You know, they nned to use this thing in exchange. Tiangang Huimingmu is enough material to make a god-level magic weapon. If this kind of thing enters the market, it will probably cause countless forces to rush for it! ?Lei Feng looked at the reluctance on the sect leader''s face and couldn''t help but scolded: "That''s all!" On the surface it was for Ye Qiubai, but in fact it was to make friends with Yao Lao. ??The sect leader''s face changed slightly, and the elders behind him even showed hesitation in their eyes. ??As long as you make friends with people like Yao Lao, what does a piece of Tiangang Huimingmu mean? Turning around, Lei Feng looked at Yao Lao, and said with a wrinkled smile, "Senior, we have prepared a banquet for you, are you going now?" ??As Lei Feng walked toward the back of the hall, Yao Lao greeted Ye Qiubai: "Let''s go." Yao interrupted: "The power of the wood spirit bloodline will not be absorbed." ?Yao Lao smiled and nced at the leader of the Aoki Sect, and then said: "Does your Aoki Sect have an Aokihara Spirit Pond? Let us use it." ?Ye Qiubai was stunned for a moment, then followed him. Lei Feng also hesitantly said: "Senior, the Aokihara Spirit Pool is used to fuse the wood spirit blood for each young master of the Aoki Sect. This may be..." Of course we believe what our seniors say, I will take you there right now. ?Looking at the smile on Yao Lao''s face gradually fading. Immediately, Yao Lao looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go in." ?Although this endless will is not as solid as Master''s, it seems to be far less intense. However, it is already extremely rare to see the meaning of endless life in the outside world. After passing through a waterfall, you are in a cave. The sect leader and the elders were stunned for a moment. They wanted to say something but Lei Feng looked away. ?Lei Feng said hurriedly: "Senior, just say it!" Lei Feng said hurriedly: "But if you are a senior, it is certainly possible." Aokihara Spirit Pond is behind the mountain stream where Lei Feng practiced before. The surroundings were originally dark, but there were glowing green fireflies floating in the cave. At this time, the sect master also said in a deep voice: "Senior, the sect has a discipline, and non-young sect masters and persons of sect master level are not allowed to enter..." ?The more these green fireflies gather, the more intense the sense of endless life bes. ?Yao Lao nced at Lei Feng, and Lei Feng immediately understood what was happening. He cupped his hands and retreated. Yao Lao smiled when he saw this and said: "There is no need for a banquet. Maybe there is one more thing that I need your help with." Ye Qiubai pointed at himself, his face slightly stunned: "Me?" "Otherwise, who else? This was originally prepared for you." Yao Lao said as he took out pieces of wood and stacked them around the Aokigahara Spirit Pond. Ye Qiubai smiled bitterly and said, "Yao Lao, to be honest, I''m really curious about your identity and strength." Yao Lao showed his usual kind smile, "Haha, when you are strong enough, you will naturally know some things." These words again... Ye Qiubai shook his head helplessly, but he still listened to Yao Lao''s words and walked into the Aokigahara Spirit Pond. Yao Lao, what are you going to do? ?When he stepped into the pool, Ye Qiubai felt a strong vitality filling his body, but he didn''t feel anything special. After Yao Lao stacked the wood, he said with a smile: "Just let the movement technique flow along the sword bone, and then hold it in, you don''t need to worry about the rest." After saying that, a fire lit the wood. In a matter of seconds, the wood surrounding the Aokigahara Spirit Pond burst into mes. These seemingly ordinary woods, but at this moment, wisps of ck Martian sawdust floated around Ye Qiubai, thick ck smoke filled the cave, and the Aokigahara Spirit Pond also began to boil at this moment. , bubbles emerged from it one by one and burst! Boiling pool water, plus Martian wood chips. Ye Qiubai felt that his body was starting to burn! There was no burning sensation on the skin, but the sword bones in the body seemed to melt! ?Unspeakable pain broke out in an instant! ?ording to Yao Lao, when the Taichu Sword Sutra was running, the immortal energy and sword intent in the body swirled around the sword bone, and at the same time, a painful roar was squeezed out of the throat. ?Hellos and roars came from the cave. Beyond the cave, in the mountain stream. The leader of the Aoki Sect looked at Lei Feng and asked in confusion: "Ancestor, why do you want them to enter the Aokihara Spirit Pond? This is the foundation of our Aoki Sect!" ??Lei Feng sighed and said: "The foundation of establishing a sect? How can we talk about the foundation of establishing a sect in front of such a strong man who even I can''t see through? If the other party wants to, I''m afraid that even with all the strength of the sect, I won''t be able to stop the other party." "In this case, why should we stick to the ancestral precepts? We might as well make friends with each other. By making friends with this senior, we can ensure the prosperity of our Qingmu Sect!" Sect Leader Aoki said with a heavy face: "But..." As he spoke, Master Aoki could only turn his subsequent words into sighs. ?Lei Feng patted the Aoki Sect Master and said: "Sometimes, you have to learn to be flexible and blindly develop, which will only lead to bottlenecks or destruction." At this time, Yao Lao also came out. ??Lei Feng saw this and stepped forward together with the Aoki Sect Master. How is it, senior? Lei Feng asked. Yao smiled and said, "Just wait, don''t worry, you won''t lose anything." ?Lei Feng said with a smile: "It''s certainly not a loss for us to be able to satisfy our seniors." "Satisfy me?" Yao Lao smiled and shook his head, turning to look at the cave, where there were still roars of pain. You exchange Aokigahara Spirit Pond for his favor, and you wont lose anything. ?Lei Feng was stunned. Yao continued: "You will know in the future that the Qingmu Sect will rise to unprecedented heights because of him." Hearing this, Lei Feng looked heavy and nodded heavily: "I understand..." In a cave. Ye Qiubai was soaking in the boiling Aokigahara Spiritual Pond, all his clothes had been burned, and veins were surging in his muscles. ?Compared with the pain that prated his bones, he cared more about what Yao Lao said to him just now. ? ========== PS: Lei Fengs maple was written as Feng... so it failed the review. When I posted it yesterday, I found out that it was stuck in the review, so I posted it. Sorry... Chapter 1453: Ember fire! Chapter 1453 Ashes of Fire! Yao Lao seemed to know Ye Qiubais affairs very well. Not only did he know that he woulde here, but he also saw through his physical condition at a nce. ?Yao Lao said just now when he left. "There will be a big cause and effect between you and Qingyun Sword Master, and you cannot avoid this cause and effect. At the same time, if you survive it, it will be of immeasurable benefit to you. If you don''t survive it, you may disappear. In this world, the name Ye Qiubai will also bepletely reced." And if your sword bone has not been tempered, the possibility of you surviving is less than 10%, because this sword bone contains the remaining soul power of Qingyun Sword Master. "After being forcibly washed away by the power of Aokigahara''s spiritual pond and the fire of ashes, your sword bones can be trulyplete. As for how much power you can get from it, it depends on your destiny." Hear these words. ?Ye Qiubaipletely believed in Yao Lao, because he also realized that he and Qingyun Sword Master might have a catastrophe, and it was still unclear whose disaster it belonged to. While desperately enduring the extreme pain, the Taichu Sword Sutra was running wildly, trying hard to force the sword intention and immortal energy around the sword bone. Under joint protection, we can resist the erosion of the fire of ashes. "Although you destroyed my remaining soul from the sword bone, there will still be many opportunities in the future. Can you always stay by his side?" In this way, the sword bones can be guaranteed not to melt. Medicine boy? The white soul body stopped in front of Yao, condensing into an extremely illusory human form. ?It looks like just a ray of consciousness, and it cannot be called a soul. ??There was a "chichi" sound in the sword bone, and there was a soul howling sound that spread throughout the cave! There is no need to think about it, this is the spirit of Qingyun Sword Master. ?Suddenly, a white soul burst out of Ye Qiubai''s body and came outside the cave. Sword Master Qingyun said solemnly: "A person like you can only be a medicine boy? Even in the Chaos Dynasty back then, no one was worthy of beingpared with you." ?? Qingyun Sword Master''s eyes couldn''t be seen clearly with this ray of consciousness, but Yao Lao could feel that he was staring at him. Yao Lao smiled and shook his head, "I can''t answer thetter question for you. As for the first question... I''m just a medicine boy, not worth mentioning." ?Seeing Yao Lao''s expression and his eyes filled with thoughts as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of life, Sword Master Qingyun would not believe these words. It was so painful that even the muscles in the body were contracting violently. Yao Lao Ci smiled and said: "There is no one who is worthy of it. I just know a few herbs and can make three or two pots of medicinal soup." Sword Master Qingyun nodded, "I quite believe in myself. Maybe we will see each other again soon." Yao Lao was guarding the entrance of the cave at this moment. Yao Lao thought for a moment and recalled, It doesnt matter. What is your rtionship with him? The face and figure are blurry. Who are you? Also, who taught Ye Qiubais skills? ?Yao Lao raised his eyebrows and looked at this ray of consciousness. There was no need to guess at the wisps of sword intent revealed in it. Yao Lao smiled and said, "Why, you can''t help it anymore?" ?Yao Lao looked nonchnt, still smiling, "You can rely on others on the road of life, but this road always belongs to you. He will solve the troublester on by himself. I also believe he has this ability." After saying this, Qingyun Sword Masters consciousnesspletely dissipated. ??The roar of pain in the cave gradually stopped. Yao looked into the cave and smiled faintly: "I won''t see you again..." After saying that, he slowly walked into the cave. In the Aokigahara Spirit Pond, Ye Qiubai''s face was dull, while wisps of swords were running rampant in the cave! ?The rock wall inside the cave was carved with cracks one after another, but only the area around the Aokigahara Spirit Pond and the firewood mes did not waver at all. The temperature of the ash fire has begun to decrease, and at the same time it has turned into an extremely mild me, and has begun to blend into Ye Qiubai''s body. "I wonder how much you can ept?" Yao Lao said with a smile. Then he took out the big iron pot, picked up a piece of firewood that was burning with ashes next to the Aokigahara Spirit Pond, ced it under the iron pot, and then threw unknown herbs and strange-shaped things into the iron pot. In the pot... stewed randomly. Ashes of fire. It is the divine fire that evolved from the original power of me. ?Although Ye Qiubai had experienced the artistic conception of fire before, it was only an artistic conception after all. After leaving the lowtitude realm, he had given up on the artistic conception of fire and did not practice it again. ??If it were a normal time, Ye Qiubai would definitely not be able to absorb the ash fire so quickly. However, it was precisely because of Yaos firewood. ?It has the function of calming the mind, and at the same time, there is a woody fragrance that can promote Ye Qiubai''s perception ability. ?Under such circumstances, Ye Qiubai stepped into the realm of heaven and man... This realm of heaven and mansted for seven days. When Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, the aura of the realm of heaven and man dissipated. Ye Qiubai immediately took out the Yun Cang Sword. With a slight movement of his mind, a fiery red me covered the Yun Cang Sword! ??The moment the mes emerged, the space in the cave began to distort. ??The water in the Aokigahara Spiritual Pond is boiling again. ??With a wave of the sword in his hand, the fire of ashes wrapped around the sword energy, and a me sh was shed out! At this time, Yao Lao raised his hand and held the sh in his palm. After squeezing it for a while, he smiled and said: "Not bad, I have realized the threshold of the source of power, and I have almost mastered the fire of ashes." , drink this medicine. Ye Qiubai looked at the pot of fiery red medicinal soup, without thinking much, walked over, picked it up and drank it. What he drank seemed not to be a bowl of medicinal soup, but a basin of molten liquid... In an instant, Ye Qiubai''s body turned fiery red. After absorbing these powers, your Ash Fire should be able to initially enter the realm of origin. ?Ye Qiubai endured the burning pain and sat down cross-legged to continue absorbing. One dayter, the redness on Ye Qiubai''s body gradually dissipated, and he entered the middle stage of the ancestral realm. The moment he opened his eyes, he found that the medicine had long since disappeared, leaving only a note. Just follow the current path, and you can rely more on your master. ?Master? Why did Yao Lao mention his master? ?Ye Qiubai shook his head, put the note away and walked out of the cave. Outside, Master Qingmu and Lei Feng were waiting outside. When they saw Ye Qiubaiing out, they stepped forward with a smile: "Young friend Ye, what else do you need? As long as I, the Qingmu Sect, have it, I can get it for you." ?This attitude... I guess it''s for Yao Lao''s sake. Ye Qiubai was not polite and asked: "Shenxuan Fire Soul, the core of Tianling Heart, I wonder if seniors know about these two ingredients?" Just ask, its not shabby. Chapter 1454: Shenxuan Island, Shenxuan Fire Tree Chapter 1454 Shenxuan Ind, Shenxuan Fire Tree When Ye Qiubai asked about these two materials. The leader of the Qingmu Sect was also shocked. Except for the level of Shenxuan Fire Soul, which was a little lower than that of Tiangang Huimingmu, the core of Tianling Heart was only higher than Tiangang Huimingmu. Lei Feng thought about it for a moment, and then said: "The core of the Tianling Heart is too rare. I have heard of it but never seen it. However, I have some clues about the Shenxuan Fire Soul. That thing was born in Shenxuan." It is extremely difficult to reach the top of the fire tree. If you are not proficient in thew of fire... you must not only be proficient, but you will not be able to reach the top if you have not reached a certain height." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was stunned. The Way of Fire ??Is it possible that Yao Lao already knew that he was going to the Shenxuan Fire Tree? That''s why he was allowed to understand the power of the origin of mes. Ye Qiubai then took out the map, pointed to the ce where the standard Shenxuan Fire Soul was, and asked, "Senior, is it in this area?" Upon seeing this, Lei Feng nodded and said, "Yes, right on Shenxuan Ind, the center of Shenxuan Ind, surrounded by nine volcanoes, is where the Shenxuan Fire Tree is." "But you must be careful if you want to go. Now the Shenxuan Fire Sect, the only force on Shenxuan Ind, has been internally divided into nine major forces, each upying a volcano. Their goal is to swallow up the Shenxuan Fire Tree. Immediately, he turned around and left. But my ancestors I heard Lei Feng shouting from a distance: "Little friend Ye, wait a minute! Can you give me a token or something first?" ??Fire poison has filled the air. Looking at it, the entire Shenxuan Ind is shrouded in a fiery red mist. I hope that day wille soon. ??Sect Leader Aoki covered his face helplessly. Although it is for the sect, why do you feel a little blushing? ?Ye Qiubai waved his hand, and a me waved out from his hand. ?Lei Feng was still immersed in his magnificent imagination and could not extricate himself, so he casually replied: "What''s wrong?" Two days. ?Lei Feng was also extremely excited, "The moment this son reaches the top, our Qingmu Sect will alsopletely soar into the sky!" Looking at Ye Qiubai''s back, Master Qingmu said with emotion: "Now I really believe what Senior Yao said. His current realm may only be in the middle of the ancestral realm, but he has already entered the realm of the power of the me. And in terms of swordsmanship...his future may be to stand at the top of the Chaos Realm." Ye Qiubai has arrived at Shenxuan Ind. The leader of the Qingmu Sect pointed at Ye Qiubai''s leaving figure and said, "Are you going to get a token or something? What if you can''t find anyone or you''re not qualified to see him?" Feeling the power within it, Lei Feng and the Aoki Sect Master beside him both had horrified expressions on their faces. ??As Lei Feng said, the fire poison in Shenxuan Ind is quite serious. At the same time, the fire poison in Shenxuan Ind is extremely serious. If you dont practice fire, you will..." The power of the Shenxuan Fire Sect is also extremely powerful. It is only stronger than our Qingmu Sect. With these words, Lei Feng was suddenly pulled from fantasy to reality, and then he disappeared directly from the spot. ?Ye Qiubai put away the ashes of fire, smiled and said, "Thank you two seniors. I, Ye Qiubai, will remember this." Theoriginal power?! Outsiders who have not understood the way of fire may not be able to survive in this ce for more than seven days before they will be corroded to death by the poison of fire. Its no wonder that there are no guards on Shenxuan Ind. There are no green trees here like Qingmu Sect. ?At a nce, there are ins all around. The ins are full of traces ofva flowing through them, and they are all gray and ck. Only near the center are nine volcanoes rising into the sky. There is a lot of fire and poisonous gasing out of the crater. The fire poison on Shenxuan Ind is probably due to these nine volcanoes. ?Through the rich poisonous gas, in the center of the nine volcanic cages, there was a huge fire tree burning with zing fire soaring into the sky and rushing into the sky. The sky above Shenxuan Ind was dyed red! Even the clouds have ayer of zing fire! It has to be said that each ind in Qingming Continent has its own characteristics. At that time, Ye Qiubai also thought that under the special circumstances of Qingming Continent, most of them should be practitioners of the Water Principle, but he did not expect that there were still sects of the Fire Principle. Its just that... ording to Lei Feng, if he wants to get close to the Shenxuan Fire Tree, he may need to temporarily join one of the branches of the Shenxuan Sect, otherwise he may not be able to get in. The strength of the ancestor of the Aoki Sect is at the demigod level. ??If Shenxuanzong is only strong but not weak...I am afraid that there are also demigods who are strong, and it is impossible for Ye Qiubai to break through now. Then you must first choose to join a branch before you have a chance to get close. ?Think of this. Ye Qiubai walked towards the volcano closest to him. He doesnt understand it anyway, no matter how strong or weak he is, he will join first. When youe under the volcano. There are no houses, only cave entrances at the foot of the volcano and halfway up the mountain. People were constantlying in and out of those caves. It seemed that someone was aware of Ye Qiubai''s existence. Immediately, more than ten people surrounded Ye Qiubai. Almost all of these people had bare arms. Only the woman wore an animal skin armor, but it was also very revealing. It only covered the most important parts. The upper part of the wheat-colored and rosy **** was exposed to the poison of the fire. "Which branch are you from? How dare youe to my ck Fire lineage!" ?The strength of these people is not bad, they have all reached the level of God Emperor, and the leader among them is a half-step God Emperor monk. ?Ye Qiubai waved his hands and said, "I''m not from your Xuanzong." "Huh?" The leading woman frowned slightly and shouted in a cold voice: "Are you kidding me? When an outsider enters here, how can he withstand the fire poison without the protection of my **** Xuanzong''s divine fire pill?" ?Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand, not revealing his original power, but it also revealed the extremely high intensity of thew of fire. Seeing this scene, Huo Shuyun was slightly startled, "Who is the senior?" ??The Law of Fire with this intensity is much stronger than her! Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I''m just here to practice, but after hearing about the specialness of Shenxuan Ind, I thought it would be better to join a force, so that I can stay here for a while." Huo Shuyun frowned and said, "Stay? Although you are very strong, in this special period, you can join if you want to?" Ye Qiubai understood, spread his hands and said, "If you have any test, just pass it." Upon hearing this, Huo Shuyun exchanged words with the people next to him softly, and then said: "You wait here, I''ll go ask for instructions." ?Huo Shuyun left only a stick of incense. Then he came here with a strong man. Since you want to join my ck Fire lineage, in case you are not someone sent from another branch, I will arrange three tests for you. You may die in the test, do you still want to join? Ye Qiubai nodded without hesitation: "Let''s get started." Chapter 1455: I told you not to ask sword cultivators to spar with me Chapter 1455: As I said, dont ask sword cultivators to spar with me ?Surrounded by the vignt attention of a group of people, Ye Qiubai followed Huo Shuyun and the strong man up the mountain. Huo Shuyun nced at Ye Qiubai, looked at the strong man and asked, "Commander Wei, do you really want to trust him? In this special period, it doesn''t feel right to suddenly appear." Commander Wei said calmly: "I personally feel that unlike people from other branches, it is impossible for me not to know people who have such a profound understanding of the way of fire. However, special treatment is given in special times, and everything must be tried before Know." How to test? Huo Shuyun was slightly stunned. Commander Wei chuckled lightly: "The first test can tell whether he is from another branch. You have forgotten that although our Shenxuan Fire Sect has nine branches, they all practice the same technique." Sacred fire. ?The Shenxuan Fire Sect relies on the Shenxuan Fire Tree to establish its sect, and at the same time, its techniques also rely on the Shenxuan Fire Tree for practice. Huo Shuyun thought of this and suddenly realized. Then why do we say there are three tests? Commander Wei sneered: "The next two tests are aimed at his strength, and not everyone in our Shenxuan Fire Sect can join." Commander Wei was slightly stunned when he saw this. Commander Wei stopped, looked at Ye Qiubai behind him and said, "Come forward." However, the molten magma below did not move at all, it was still rolling and boiling as usual! When Commander Wei saw this, a smile appeared on his serious face: "Okay, you have passed this test, and then the second test is topete with our people. There happens to be amander who is also a swordsman." ??A sword intent with an endless meaning came out from his body. Taichu Sword Sutra! Others could not help but rx their brows when they felt this aura. The group of people climbed to the top of the volcano under the watchful eyes of everyone. ??Although the meaning of endless life is more shocking, this can also be a preliminary confirmation that Ye Qiubai is not a person from other branches. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai hesitated and said, "It''s better not to arrange for sword cultivators topete with me..." Soon, a man wearing a white robe came here. On the white robe, there were lines of mes. ??Or a sword cultivator? As far as he knew, although there were sword cultivators in the nine major branches of the Shenxuan Fire Sect, they were still practicing swordsmanship based on the divine fire technique. He could tell that he had never seen this endless spirit! What''s more, how many people can be found in the entire Qingming Continent who can cultivate the meaning of endless life? Ye Qiubai thought for a while, forget it, I have said so, there is no need to persuade, just fight... Commander Wei smiled and said: "Why, you are not confident in your swordsmanship?" ?At the same time, Ye Qiubai released a ray of ordinary mes with thew of fire. ?Just standing by the crater, Ye Qiubai could feel a wave of heat hitting his face, and his skin felt a strong burning sensation. Ye Qiubai did as he was told and walked to Commander Wei. He lowered his head and looked down. Under the crater was boiling moltenva. Its temperature was so high that those in the ancestral realm or those who were not proficient in the way of fire would not be able to survive. If it falls, there will probably be no bones left. Theva in every volcano is also affected by the Mysterious Fire Tree. Ye Qiubai didnt ask any more questions. ?While several people were talking, no one noticed that the fire in the Shenxuan Fire Tree in the center seemed to be more intense...it seemed to be exactly the same time as Ye Qiubai released the me just now. Commander Wei exined: "This volcano is called Heixuan Volcano. As for the first test, you can release your skills and the way of fire here. Once you are a member of Shenxuan Fire Sect, you can release The mes produced will cause abnormal movement with theva in the volcano." Commander Wei smiled and said: "This is Commander Ren, and he is also the strongest swordsman in our ck Fire lineage." I see that you are both in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. Lets try topete with each other. Commander Ren frowned slightly and nced at Commander Wei, seeming to ask whether this person has any problem? Commander Wei sent a message: "Don''t worry, we have just tested him, and he is indeed not from another branch." Commander Ren nodded and drew out a fiery red three-foot green de. He looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "The sword has no eyes, sir, be careful." Ye Qiubai nodded and drew out the Yuncang Sword. When he saw Yun Cangjian, Commander Ren was slightly startled, his eyes filled with envy. Ye Qiubai realized that the other party was probably concerned about the level of the Yun Cang Sword, so he immediately put it away and took out the Geng Gold Divine Sword. Seeing this, Commander Ren could not help but look at Ye Qiubai with a hint of recognition. Yes, he is a qualified swordsman. ?Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly, "Let''s take action." Hearing this, Commander Ren was not polite, and the sword in his hand was instantly covered in mes! ?While rushing towards Ye Qiubai, the air where he passed also started to burn! The sharply rising temperature caused even those with lower realms around them to retreat quickly. Commander Rens divine fire sword technique has improved again! He haspletely mastered the principles of the sword. I dont know how far he can go with Commander Ren. Commander Wei stared closely at Ye Qiubai. He wanted to see what the opponent''s strength was. Although they are in the same realm. Commander Ke Ren relies on his divine fire swordsmanship and has few opponents in the same realm! However, Ye Qiubai did not move at all, not even raising the sword in his hand. What kind of number is this? Even themander-in-chief frowned in confusion. ?Ye Qiubai''s body shook slightly, and the majestic sword energy spurted out from his body! Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the sword aura enveloped the entire crater! Sword Domain is aplished! Commander Ren''s face changed drastically when he felt the sword intent everywhere around him! The sword in his hand started to tremble at this moment. His swordsmanship seemed to bepletely suppressed by Ye Qiubai at this moment! This is...the original power! Without waiting for Ren Marshal, Ye Qiubai was cut out. A sh was directed at Commander Ren! Not only that, the majestic sword energy in the sword domain also condensed into a three-foot green sword at this moment, flying towards Commander Ren in all directions! Commander Ren was busy turning his attack into defense, his fiery red sword dancing in his hand. A whirlwind of mes with sword energy as the carrier soared into the sky from around him! At this moment, the sh and the three-foot-long green de also struck the me whirlwind. The attack was fleeting. ?The whirlwind of mes exploded in all directions. Commander Ren also retreated violently toward the rear! ?The white robe had been pierced with several holes, and streams of blood flowed out, staining the robe red. In this state, you can realize the original power, and... there is also this special field. Commander Ren frowned. ??His sword skills cannot be fully disyed at all, as if he is bowing down to Ye Qiubai''s sword skills! Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "I just said, don''t ask sword cultivators to spar with me..." Chapter 1456: Fire poison nutrients Chapter 1456 Fire Poison Nutrients ??For Ye Qiubai, at the same realm...or a realm higher than him, any sword master Ye Qiubai can crush the opponent''s sword. What''s more, now Ye Qiubai has stepped into the threshold of the origin of the sword. Commander Wei on the side was speechless for a moment when he heard these words. It turns out that when Ye Qiubai said not to find a swordsman topete with him, it was not because he was afraid that he would not be able to fight with his swordsmanship... but because his swordsmanship could crush people in the same realm. Feeling the ever-present sword energy in the sword domain, Commander-in-Chief Ren looked solemn, and then he couldn''t help but shook his head, put away the sword in his hand, cupped his hands towards Ye Qiubai and said: "Your sword skills are far superior to mine. , Ren was convinced. Only when you can pick it up and put it down can you go further on the path of swordsmanship. Commander Ren is obviously this type of person. ?Commander Ren''s straightforward admission of defeat also shocked Huo Shuyun and others. Among the fourmanders, Commander Ren can be said to be the most proud person. It is obviously very difficult for such a person to admit defeat. Ye Qiubai also put away his sword, cupped his fists at Commander Ren and said, "It''s just a coincidence that my swordsmanship has a restraining effect on other swordsmen." Unless this person has reached an extremely heaven-defying level in the way of fire, that is, the power of the source, otherwise, the resistance still needs to be used to death, that is, to directly bear it with the physical body, and then slowly cultivate it , which is simr to those who practice physical training. ?This...why are we stillplimenting each other? ?Commander Wei on the side quickly interrupted the two of them, fearing that they would continue to be polite to each other, and said: "Okay, okay, you two, there is still a test." I havent taken the Shenhuo Pill yet Jump into it, use only the way of fire to bear the poison of fire, ande out when you feel it is unbearable. Commander Ren shook his head: "If you lose, you lose. Even if you don''t have this field, your attainments in swordsmanship alone are far superior to mine." Commander Wei had just taken out an elixir and was stunned when he saw Ye Qiubai jumping down like this. ?Having an excellent mastery of a certain Tao, although it will also enhance resistance to a certain extent, the improvement can only be said to be one level stronger than others who have not practiced the Tao of Fire. "Well, since our Shenxuan Fire Sect is mainly based on the fire attribute, we naturally need to evaluate Brother Ye''s attainments in the path of fire." "You also know that the fire poison here is extremely serious, and every attack by the Shenxuan Fire Sect will carry more intense fire poison, and they will inevitably have to fight with other branches in the future. Just in case, let''s test andpare good." With this kind ofmander-level strength, joining their ck Fire lineage will bring about a huge improvement. Ye Qiubai nodded: "How to measure?" Commander Wei looked at the boiling and rollingva below the crater. Commander Wei couldn''t help rolling his eyes, he thought so too. Of course, we all know that Brother Yes mastery of the Fire Path is extremely good, but this does not mean that you haveparable attainments in me resistance. Commander Ren said calmly: "Isn''t this enough for Brother Ye to join?" Bubbles emerged and exploded one by one, and the fiery red aura floating out of them was extremely rich fire poison. Without thinking too much, I jumped straight down! Ye Qiubai nodded. Commander Wei coughed heavily, and then said: "The rules cannot be broken, please understand it." Ye Qiubai nodded, "What is thest test?" ?But... everything has been said, and there are three assessments. Doesn''t it seem a little too utilitarian and shameless to suddenly change his mind now? Even they have to take the Divine Fire Pill to directly resist theva! Commander Ren''s face darkened: "If there is a problem, I will rescue him." ?This kind of talent cannot die unjustly like this. ??Everyone stood at the crater of the volcano, looking down at Ye Qiubai as he plummeted into theva with a "pop", and couldn''t help but have worried looks in their eyes. Compared with the worries of Commander Wei and others, Ye Qiubai, who fell into theva, felt extremelyfortable in it... It was like a fish returning to the sea. Birds return to the sky. It feels like Im home... Those fire poisons eroded Ye Qiubai''s body extremely violently at first, but after invading Ye Qiubai''s body, they instantly changed their attitude, trembling... and took the initiative to integrate into Ye Qiubai''s body in an extremely docile manner. ?Hmm...it is constantly nourishing Ye Qiubai''s body. ??If people outside knew that this would make them extremely fearful, fire poison would be like nutrients to Ye Qiubai... I''m afraid Ye Qiubai will be dissected to see what kind of physique he has. "Hmm...but I didn''t seem to say how long I will stay here..." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, and then said nonchntly: "Forget it, it''s just cultivation anyway, I''ll wait until they ask me to go up." Time passes minute by minute. Ye Qiubai was sitting cross-legged in theva as if he was asleep, with a rxed expression on his face. Themander-in-chief of Wei above, Commander-in-Chief Ren, and others were extremely anxious. Why is there no movement at all? Its been a while since I burned the incense...theres still no movement. Could it be that something happened? Commander Ren shook his head and said: "Probably not. Brother Ye has reached the threshold of the origin of the sword, and he still has the meaning of endless life. Even if he can''t withstand it, he will rely on these two kinds of escape. Let''s wait." Another hour has passed... Even the re-electedmander-in-chief began to look anxious. Huo Shuyun said carefully from the side: "It''s not like he was corroded by the fire poison and fainted... If that''s the case, Senior Ye may be in danger." Commander Wei said: "Shall I go down?" As soon as he finished speaking, Commander Ren disappeared from the spot and jumped down into theva. Huo Shuyun looked at this scene and asked, "Is Commander Ren actually such a person?" Commander Wei shook his head, "I''ve never seen it before." Or is this just a matter of sympathy between sword cultivators and their tempers shing? ??When Commander Wei came to the bottom of theva, he looked around anxiously, and even shouted: "Brother Ye!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, Commander Wei was dumbfounded when he looked in one direction. In front of him, he saw Ye Qiubai cross-legged and suspended in theva, and the fire poison was continuously invading Ye Qiubai''s body. ?These deadly fire poisons seemed to be nourishment for Ye Qiubai at this moment and had no impact on him at all. ?Just when Commander Wei was dumbfounded. Ye Qiubai noticed the presence of Commander Wei, opened his eyes and asked, "Huh? Is this enough time?" Commander Wei: Like a stick in the throat. Generally speaking, as long as it can support half a stick of incense, it will pass, and this is still under the condition of taking Shenhuo Dan. ?Thinking of this, Commander Wei said with difficulty: "It''s passed..." ?He is really embarrassed to say that he only needs to support half a stick of incense... Chapter 1457: The position of guest Chapter 1457: The position of guest People are more irritating than others. ?This statement is definitely not groundless. Commander Ren is now a living example. In terms of swordsmanship, he waspletely crushed. ?Now, the way of fire that the people of Shenxuan Fire Sect are proud of has been crushed again in all aspects! Who can bear this... Commander Ren suddenly felt that after so many years of hard work, he had be like a dog... ??When they returned to the crater with Ye Qiubai, everyone couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Qiubai who was safe and sound. ??This kind of person who could have provided great help to the ck Fire lineage died like this. ?Then they are sinners... However, in this tense moment, all aspects are preventing other branches from approaching the Shenxuan Fire Tree. The Shenxuan Fire Tree will be climbed every thirty days. At that time, all disciples will go up to try their luck. ??If it werent for the power of the source and the fire of ashes, Im afraid Ye Qiubai wouldnt have been able to hold on for so long. Commander Wei pped his head and said, "Yes, the position of guest minister is the same as that of our fourmanders." At this point, Commander Ren interrupted: "Okay, don''t say whether you have these or not, just take Brother Ye to see the general. When the timees, you will see Brother Ye''s talent and strength and you will definitely be given the position of guest minister." Hearing this, Commander Ren rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I don''t need the God-Returning Fire Pill at all." ?Ye Qiubai shrugged nomittally and said, "As long as you can get in touch with the Mysterious Divine Fire Tree, it doesn''t matter." Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head: "Not really." Commander Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay...it''s my fault for not giving you the Divine Fire Pill." Commander Wei took a deep breath and said, "That only means that your way of fire has far surpassed ours." ?Compared to them, Ye Qiubai is more like a member of the Shenxuan Fire Sect... Okay, okay, now that you have passed the assessment, Brother Ye, you have officially be a member of my ck Fire lineage. If you have any requests, feel free to ask for them. Even the Tao of Fire has made rapid progress with the help of Yao Lao not long ago. Commander Wei also thought of this, approached Ye Qiubai, and said with horror on his face: "But how did you do it? There is no Shenhuo Pill in the ce where the fire poison is most intense. Even Lao Ren and I can only hold one When the timees, we can only achieve this by being exposed to fire poison all year round to develop resistance. Could it be that Brother Ye, you have also experienced the tempering of fire poison? " After all, there are no other resources on Shenxuan Ind. The resources in the surrounding sea areas are simr to those in other ces. Only the Shenxuan Fire Tree can attract a proud man like Ye Qiubai toe here to practice. Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, the others didn''t show any surprise. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "What do you think, Brother Ye?" ?Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said: "There are no requirements, as long as I can get in touch with the Shenxuan Fire Tree as soon as possible." After all, the ck Fire lineage can only be regarded as thest among all branches. It is already a little breathless after being suppressed by the other eight branches. Huo Shuyun and others on the side were also stunned for a while. The resistance is not enough, the realm must be improved. Commander Wei on the side frowned and thought: "If you want to ess the Shenxuan Fire Tree, you need certain permissions, but ordinary disciples can only be on the periphery." After the two parties finalize. ??Everyone walked down the mountain. There was a cave on the mountainside that wasrger than any other cave and had more fire-attribute power. Commander Wei and others walked in with Ye Qiubai. It seemed that he had said hello in advance. During this period, the guards in the corridor did not stop Ye Qiubai, nor did they ask about his identity. The journey was smooth and we arrived at the area where the general was. There are nine branches, and the person in charge of each branch is the general. Below the general are fourmanders. ??The leader-level figure of the Shenxuan Fire Sect seems to be in seclusion at the moment, and has been doing so for twenty years, and has no time to care about other things. ?This resulted in the nine major branches constantly having conflicts over the resources of the Mysterious Fire Tree. The conflicts umted and became what they are now. General ck Fire, with his bald head, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I have heard about you. You are indeed a rare talent. It is understandable that I will give you the position of guest." "But what I want to ask you is, do you know the current situation of our ckfire lineage?" Ye Qiubai shook his head. "The ck Fire branch is now the weakest branch among the nine branches." General ck Fire continued without any hesitation: "Under the suppression of the other eight branches, everything is now a bit tight. Their current The idea is to exclude the weakest ones first, so now the ck Fire lineage is besieged on all sides, can you understand? " Hearing this, Ye Qiubai felt a little helpless. ?Good guy, I picked the weakest one at random. Commander Ren and Commander Wei looked at Ye Qiubai nervously, wondering what he would choose after hearing the current situation of the ck Fire lineage. After all, with Ye Qiubai''s strength, he is qualified to get the position of guest minister in any branch, and the conditions promised to him will only be good. General ckfire stared at Ye Qiubai closely and asked, "Now, you still have a chance to regret it. If you want to go to other eight branches, go ahead and I won''t stop you." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai chuckled and shook his head: "No need, just stay here." Are you sure? General ckfire asked. Ye Qiubai nodded. Seeing this, Commander Ren and Commander Wei both frowned. For Ye Qiubai, the assessment has been passed, and the people here look good, and there is nothing that makes him feel ufortable. This is the most important thing. As for strength and weakness Ye Qiubai didn''t pay too much attention. Seeing Ye Qiubai nodding without any hesitation, the ck Fire General alsoughed loudly, and his bald head reflected wisps of red light under the firelight. Okay, okay, in that case, I would like to thank Ye Keqing for joining my ck Fire lineage. Then he looked at Commander Wei and others and said, "You guys, arrange the best cave for Ye Keqing, and try your best to meet any requirements you have!" Commander Wei smiled and said: "My cave is the best, so let''s give it to Brother Ye." ?Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "Farewell, this is too troublesome, just arrange any one." ?Finally, under the pressure of evasion, Commander Wei moved out and let Ye Qiubai live in... "Brother Ye, since you want to get close to the Shenxuan Fire Tree, you will have the opportunity in three days." Commander Wei said while putting things into the space ring: "Three dayster, there will be a mission that requires the leadership of amander-level figure. Go The materials needed to collect divine fire pills around the divine fire tree. When the timees, you can go with Commander-in-Chief Ren. Its a good time to understand the situation in advance. Chapter 1458: Encountered an enemy! Chapter 1458 Encounter with the enemy! During these two days. Commander Ren came under the guise of discussing the details of the mission with Ye Qiubai, but he actually came to discuss the art of swordsmanship with Ye Qiubai... While discussing the art of swordsmanship with Ye Qiubai, Commander-in-Chief Ren became increasingly shocked. Because not only the actualbat, but also the understanding of swordsmanship is far beyond that of Commander Ren. It can be said that it does not exist on the same level at all. Commander Ren couldn''t help but sigh: "Brother Ye is really a natural swordsman. Ren should thank you. My understanding of the sword has improved a lot in the past two days." ?Ye Qiubai smiled and waved his hand, "Commander Ren''s swordsmanship has also benefited Ye a lot, so there''s no need to be polite when learning from each other." How do you say something? A master always has the heart of a disciple. Since Ye Qiubai is now a member of the ck Fire lineage, he naturally follows their rules. Ye Qiubai nodded, "Then I understand." Commander Ren looked at the sky outside the cave. The sun was about to rise. ?At the foot of the volcano near the Shenxuan Fire Tree, Huo Shuyun and ten other disciples stood upright waiting. When they saw Commander Ren and Ye Qiubai arriving, they immediately said seriously: "Commander Ren, Ye Keqing!" ??The closer you get to the Shenxuan Fire Tree, the more intense the fire poison will be, and at the same time, the power of the Principle of Fire will be more concentrated. Commander Ren Ye Qiubai nodded and followed what Commander Ren said. Ye Qiubai nodded, "That means there might be a battle, right?" Commander Ren shook his head with a fierce face and said: "There is no need to hold back, because the opponent will not hold back, and will try every means to weaken thebat power of other branches, so that they can climb the Shenxuan Fire Tree in ten days." Advantage." Ye Qiubai joked: "Oh? Are you finally getting down to business?" After all, they are all members of the same sect. Thats right. Then do you have to hold back when you take action? "Okay, let''s go, the disciples are waiting for us." Speaking of this, Commander Ren said with a solemn expression: "But Brother Ye, you also know that during special periods, if you meet people from the other eight branches, you will inevitably fight. Once you are not strong enough, you will be robbed of the materials for the Divine Fire Pill. " Then he said: "Brother Ye, although the task is very simple, you have never done it before, so I''d better tell you the details." ??Everyone rushed towards the direction of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. It has been robbed twice before, which also caused an extreme shortage of materials for the Divine Fire Pill, so the general sent you and I to lead the disciples to search for the materials together. "So every once in a while, we have to go around the Shenxuan Fire Tree to find the materials for refining the Shenhuo Pill. The materials are not difficult to find. Normally, there is no need to dispatchmander-level figures to do this task." "Ahem!" Commander Ren put his fist to his mouth and coughed. His face was slightly red. He didn''t know whether it was because of the fire poison or something else. He didn''t take up the topic and said to himself: "The Divine Fire Pill is a god. The hard currency of Xuandao, even us, need to take the Shenhuo Pill at certain special times, not to mention those disciples with lower realms...except Brother Ye, of course." After saying that, the two of them walked towards the foot of the mountain. Because he is powerful and favored, such a person is bound to bepletely defeated by someone from outside the world, and it is impossible to go far on any road. ?Ye Qiubai could feel traces of the original power in it. Of course, the closer to the Shenxuan Fire Tree, the more the original power would be. Putting aside the poison of fire, this ce is truly a paradise for fire-attribute ascetics. On the way, Commander Ren took out a small red stone and said, "This is the material we need to find, the divine fire stone." Grinding the divine fire stone into powder is the main ingredient of the divine fire pill. ?There are circles of lines on it. Ye Qiubai nced at it and remembered it, then released his senses and scanned the surroundings. ??When it was only five hundred miles away from the Divine Fire Tree, the frequency of the appearance of this kind of Divine Fire Stone began to increase. You can almost find one or two pieces by walking a few thousand steps. Commander Ren and Ye Qiubai did not search for the divine fire stone. This was Huo Shuyun''s mission. What Ye Qiubai and the two need to do is to be alert to their surroundings at all times to prevent being attacked by others. There are no trees around, but there are huge protruding rocks that outline the ground, and the ground is rugged. ?Huo Shuyun couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his face after picking up a sacred fire stone again. ??The fire poison here and the power of the mew make it difficult for disciples like Huo Shuyun to resist. But fortunately, it seems to be going well this time. Another disciple also smiled and said: "It seems that I can return home with a full load this time." Well, in half a day, the collected divine fire stones will be enough to support the next climb of the divine fire tree. Hearing this, Commander Ren frowned and said, "Don''t let your guard down!" Huo Shuyun and other disciples nodded sternly. At this time, Ye Qiubai stopped and shouted softly: "There are two groups of peopleing towards us, one to the northeast and one to the southwest of us." Commander Ren was stunned for a moment. He was also trying his best to sense his surroundings, but he didn''t notice anything. However, three breaths after Ye Qiubai finished speaking, Commander Ren''s face became serious, "We''ve been discovered, get ready to face the enemy!" ?Ye Qiubai nced at Commander Ren and said, "It seems that they areing towards us and have directly locked our position." Commander Ren couldn''t help but yell: "These **** want to kick our ck Fire lineage out first!" After this curse. ??An old voice came from the northeast. Commander Ren really has a big temper! At the same time, a voice from the southwest also came: "The ck Fire lineage is the weakest, so naturally it is not worthy ofpeting with us. Is this normal?" Commander Ren looked ugly and exined to Ye Qiubai at the same time: "The old immortal is Commander Yang from the Qinghuo lineage, and the other side is Commander Lin from the Xuanhuo lineage." That old immortal is stronger than me and is at thete stage of the ancestral realm. I am no match for him, but I can hold him back..." Without waiting for Commander Ren to finish speaking, Ye Qiubai said: "Then leave him to me, and you cane with the other one." Commander Ren nodded: "But the number of those disciples is also..." ?There are more than 20 disciples from the other two branches in total. ?And the overall strength is also better than Huo Shuyun and the others. Ye Qiubai said calmly: "Leave it all to me, you can just concentrate on fighting themander of the Xuanhuo lineage." Hearing this, Commander Ren had no doubts and nodded: "Leave it to you, I will solve it as soon as possible to help you!" After saying that, Commander Ren rushed to Commander Lin, and the two of them started fighting without any nonsense. Commander Yang looked at Ye Qiubai and asked doubtfully, "Huh? I''ve never seen you before. Who are you?" ?Ye Qiubai didn''t talk nonsense, he pulled out the Yuncang Sword, and a sword whistle rose into the sky! Chapter 1459: Thousands of swords to defend against the enemy! (14) Chapter 1459 Defend the enemy with ten thousand swords! (14) ?Yuncang Sword is a demigod-level sword. As soon as the sword came out, Commander Yang in front of him frowned slightly, "A weapon at the demigod level...who are you?" In the Shenxuan Fire Sect, demigod-level swords are generally only used by general-level people. Weapons of this level are already rare, not to mention that people from their ancestral realm are unable to exert the full strength of weapons of this level. Ye Qiubai did not answer, and shed out the Yuncang Sword in his hand towards Commander Yang! At the same time, there were wisps of mes wrapped around the sh, and even the fire poison was avoided wherever it passed. Feeling the power of the sh, Commander Yang snorted coldly: "No wonder you dare to stop me with your strength in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. It turns out that you want to rely on weapons to achieve cross-realmbat?" But its a little too naive... When these words were just spoken. ?The me sh also prated Commander Yang''s body quickly, but no blood burst out... On the contrary, Commander Yang''s body actually turned into a ball of me, which spewed out on the spot and then dissipated. As harsh sounds resounded throughout the audience, Commander Yang''s figure also appeared under the sword. He clenched his fist with one hand and struck the spot where Ye Qiubai was standing just now. The other hand circled He reached over this hand, turned his fist into a palm, and caught Ye Qiubai''s sword with his palm filled with mes! ? At the same time, the old man''s legs were spread wide and his knees were half-bent. The overall posture seemed very strange, but it was extremely effective in using the solidity of the ground to help Commander Yang block the impact of Ye Qiubai''s sword. The rapidly rotating sword de and Ye Qiubai''s body turned the green fire sweeping up into a whirlwind of mes... When is it now that you still have the time to care about other ces? Commander Yang sneered and punched out with his other hand. The disciples from the other two branches took the opportunity tounch a more violent offensive. Soon, the ce where Ye Qiubai fell was covered withva, and the rich fire poison filled the ce. ??As Commander Yang released his grip on Yun Cangjian, the whirlwind of green fire flew backwards into the air, and the hand raised in the air suddenly fell down. Commander-in-Chief Ren had no expression on his face and asked: "Really?" Huo Shuyun and other people from the ck Fire lineage looked at this scene with worried expressions. The swords of Commander Lin and Commander Ren collided with each other. Their faces were close to each other. Commander Lin grinned and said: "It seems that your ck Fire lineage will not be able to get the Divine Fire Stone this time. I would like to thank you for collecting it." After so much, we finally made wedding dresses for us. At this moment, the green fire whirlwind began to rotate in the opposite direction at a faster speed, and crashed to the ground like a drill! Like an earthquake,yers of ground began to crack! ?In the cracked earth, streams of moltenva spewed out uncontrobly. ڍDD! I saw the ground around Commander Yangs feet cracking, and pieces of gravel flying around! Hey, it looks like its not all fake. Commander Yangughed ferociously, and the hand that was blocking Yun Cangs sword suddenly grabbed it, pinched the tip of the sword, and then twisted it suddenly! ??The powerful force caused Yun Cang Sword to begin to twist, and its arm also twisted in the opposite direction. ??Then he was head down, and the Yuncang Sword in his hand pierced downwards! Its time to finish. This is not an afterimage left by speed, it is simply a clone made of mes! ?Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrank, and he had no time to think about it. His instinctive perception of the murderous intention in battle made Ye Qiubai jump up and jump upward! ?Ye Qiubai''s eyes widened, and he kicked in the air, letting his body start to rotate in the direction of the Yun Cang Sword. At the same time, this raging blue me was also seen sweeping up along the Yun Cang Sword, shrouding Ye Qiubai... In a short time, more than 20 people of the two lines, who were more powerful than them, suppressed Huo Shuyun and his party into unspeakable suffering. Um? Commander Lin frowned slightly. Commander Yangs expression on the other side changed even more. around all of them. Wisps of sword energy spurted out! ?The ubiquitous way of the sword turned into three-foot green des one after another, condensing in the air. ?Thousands of swords were pointed at the two disciples. Get back! Commander Yang roared ferociously at the top of his voice, and was about to run in front of the two disciples to block the thousands of swords for them. ??A man in white, still glowing with green fire, stood in front of him with a sword in his hand and shed out with his sword. Commander Yang was forced to stop, and his hands covered with green fire caught the sword. "How is it possible?!" Commander Yang gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Qiubai''s face in disbelief. He saw that thest trace of green fire remaining on his body was integrated into Ye Qiubai''s body at this moment. This can only be achieved if one''s mastery of the Law of Fire is more advanced than that of Commander Yang, and is more than one level higher. Commander Yang naturally understood, that''s why he was so shocked. Ye Qiubai did not answer. With a slight movement of thought, the thousands of swords made a sharp whistle, and flew towards the two disciples like a rainstorm of pear blossoms! For a time, the two disciples screamed one after another. A sword pierced their feet and legs, pinning them directly to the spot. Sword energy surged through their limbs, and their bones were shattered! Commander Yang and Commander Lin looked at this scene with eyes wide open. Commander Ren raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Huo Shuyun and other people from the ck Fire lineage even let out bursts of cheers. Ye Qiubai said calmly: "You guys take the sacred fire stone back to avoid any idents." Huo Shuyun nodded quickly when he heard this, and quickly left here with a few people. They understand that with their current strength, even if they continue to stay here, they will only cause trouble to Senior Ye and Commander Ren. After seeing them all leave. Commander Yang stared at Ye Qiubai with an ugly expression and said, "You are not from Shenxuan Ind. In terms of swordsmanship alone, no one in Shenxuan Ind can be your opponent." ??He could clearly sense that there was already a trace of the sword''s origin in Ye Qiubai''s sword intention. And the way of fire is far beyond him, and I am afraid that it has already entered the realm of origin. But such a talent in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm, Shenxuan Ind... There is absolutely no such freak among the Shenxuan Fire Sect. "Why would a person like you choose to join the weakest ck Fire lineage? Come to my Green Fire lineage to ensure that your resources will be richer and I can give you more!" ?Ye Qiubai still didn''t speak, but expressed his thoughts with actions. ??Step back more than ten steps, the Yuncang Sword in his hand actually rose into the air! at the same time. ??The Gengjin sword box crashed into the ground. With a p of his hands, the sword box opened and the sword in it shed towards Commander Yang crazily! ? ======== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1460: The fire poison breaks out, and the green fire shines! (twenty four) Chapter 1460: Fire poison breaks out, green fire shines brightly! (twenty four) ?Under the indiscriminate shing of more than a dozen swords, the original power attached to the sword made Commander Yang dare not take another direct attack, and could only evade in embarrassment. ?At the same time, Ye Qiubai obviously didn''t want to sit still and watch this scene. Although Commander Yang was overwhelmed with dozens of flying swords, he still couldn''t defeat him in the end. ?So, Ye Qiubai took a few steps forward and then jumped up! Just when it was about to fall, the flying Yuncang Sword floated under Ye Qiubai''s feet, and rushed towards Commander Yang with Ye Qiubai! As he walked with his sword, Ye Qiubai made seals with both hands, and then pointed at Commander Yang. The endless sword energy in the sword domain enveloped Commander Yang. Start the indiscriminate division! Commander Yang''s eyes widened, and his body was soon cut with **** wounds one after another by the invisible sword energy! ?Had he not escaped in time, he would have been fatally injured by the ubiquitous sword energy sh. Commander Yang shouted towards Commander Lin: "Get away quickly and help me!" However, Commander Lin and Commander Ren are people of the same realm. Commander Ren, under the guidance of Ye Qiubai these days, has improved his swordsmanship to a higher level! When Commander Yang heard this reminder, he also smiled ferociously. Commander Ren, who was not far away, swung his sword. After noticing the movement, he knew what happened without looking back. Poof! A ball of blood spurted out as a deep **** **** was cut out of Commander Yang''s chest! Erupt with fire poison? Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows slightly, then...it seems that there is no need to retreat? He quickly yelled and reminded: "Brother Ye, retreat quickly! This is the trump card of the old immortal. He has not taken the Shenhuo Pill all year round to absorb the power of fire poison, and condense it in the body with a special secret method. The power that bursts out at this time, if it is right Im afraid even those in thete ancestral realm wont be able to bear it! Commander Yang looked ugly and roared, and endless green fire light burst out of his body! So what if I remind you? Its already toote! The origin of fire, the fire of ashes! ?At this moment, the green fire lightpletely enveloped Ye Qiubai! Not far away, Commander Ren and Commander Lin also tacitly stopped attacking each other and immediately flew away into the distance! Commander Yang relied on his subconscious to retreat toward the rear. At the same time, the endless sword energy in the sword domain was once again condensed into thousands of swords! ??As Ye Qiubai''s sword pointed forward, the sword seemed to be violent, rushing to sh at Commander Yang! Tsk! ?The words just fell. ? Touched the **** mouth on his chest, his face turned pale. When he looked forward again, he saw Ye Qiubai standing there without moving, but sealing with his hands again. ?Slightly stunned, he looked around subconsciously and saw dozens of various three-foot green des surrounding him. ??The same strength originally allowed Commander Ren to firmly suppress Commander Lin at this moment, so that he did not dare to be distracted at all, let alone escape to help Commander Yang. At this moment, the surrounding fire elemental power gathered crazily towards Commander Yang''s body! ?The poisonous green fire light began to spread rapidly! ??The roaring sound seemed to spread throughout the entire Shenxuan Ind, causing the strong men of the nine branches to look suddenly in the direction of Ye Qiubai and others. Seeing no answer, Commander Yang couldn''t help but nce in the direction of Commander Lin. However, during this extremely brief distraction, Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he rushed forward, rushing in front of Commander Yang in an instant! At the same time, the Yuncan Sword also flew to Ye Qiubai''s right hand with tacit understanding. Ye Qiubai held the hilt of the Yuncan Sword with one hand and lifted it along Commander Yang''s chest from bottom to top! Ye Qiubai, who was at the center of the explosion, closed his eyes. Just when the green fire light was about to cover his body, a stream of ck and gray mes covered Ye Qiubai''s whole body. ??The originally pale face turned red quickly because the fire poison began to erupt. ?Commander Lin couldn''t help but cursed: "Madman!" while he was flying away. really. Instead of using the divine fire pill, the fire poison is allowed to invade the body and then be condensed in the body using a special secret method. Looking at the entire Shenxuan Fire Sect, only Commander Yang dares to do this method! ?Hence, Commander Yang was also called Madman Yang by others... Not far away, Huo Shuyun and others stood in a safe area. ?One of them looked worried and said, "Will Commander Ren and Ye Keqing be okay?" Huo Shuyun shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know, we can no longer predict that level of battle. We only have one task now, which is to transport the divine fire stone back to the ck Fire lineage." After saying that, the other nine people also nodded heavily. Continue to run towards the volcanoes of the ck Fire line. At this moment, the ck Fire lineage and General ck Fire stood at the crater of the volcano and looked far into the distance. Commander Wei and the other twomanders stood behind the ck Fire General, looking at the green fire light around the Shenxuan Fire Tree, with gloomy expressions and nervous eyes. The bastard...is preventing our people from obtaining the Gods Fire Stone again! It was Lao Ren and Ye Keqing who went there this time, right? I dont know how they are doing... Anothermander sighed and shook his head: "Both of them are in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm, right? Under Madman Yang''s fire poison, even in theter stage, it is impossible to confront them head-on. I''m afraid the two of them..." Commander Wei said at this time: "Believe in Ye Keqing, his strength and talent are beyond your imagination. Such a monster can often create miracles." General ck Fire, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "This climb of the Mysterious Fire Tree is when we, the ck Fire lineage, try our best to make it happen. If we don''t seed, we will be benevolent!" Hearing this, the other threemanders also nodded heavily. The suppression of the other eight major branches has obviously caused them to umte a lot of resentment. ?Now, just like fire and poison erupting, their resentment alsopletely exploded at this moment! They n to spend everything they have... including their lives while climbing the Mysterious Fire Tree in a few days! ?It takes a full stick of incense to pass by. The green fire light began to gradually dissipate. The area around the Shenxuan Fire Tree is already devastated... The earth is obviously several meters lower than before, and at the same time, there are green fires filling the ground at this moment. Like Shura Purgatory. The surrounding fire poison is more intense than before, and has condensed into a pink fire poison gas. ??I am afraid that even after taking the Divine Fire Pill, amander-level figure would not dare to stay here for a long time easily. Commander Yang was now hunched over, with his hands on the ground, raising his head and breathing heavily. His face was still unhealthy and flushed, but he looked forward with a sinister smile. Is it time to end now? Im afraid not yet. ??As the words fell, not far away, a man in white slowly appeared in Commander Yang''s sight... Chapter 1461: Ye Qiubai’s plan (34) Chapter 1461 Ye Qiubais n (34) ??Looking at Ye Qiubai holding the Yuncang Sword, ck and gray mes were swirling around his body, and snakes were spitting out snakes around his body like a fire snake. Step by stepstep by step, he slowly approached Commander Yang. The ferocious smile on Commander Yang''s face froze for an instant, and then gradually turned into disbelief, and his pupils were filled with fear! "How...is this possible..." Commander Yang, who was still breathing heavily, suddenly felt relieved when he saw that Ye Qiubai was still alive and not seriously injured. The voice became extremely low and weak. In the distance, Commander Ren and Commander Lin, who were not killed but were still affected, looked at this scene in horror at the same time. Its just that Commander Ren quickly figured it out. It must be because of Ye Qiubai''s original power of me. ?? Before, he went deep into the volcano''sva and was able to hold on for an hour without taking the Divine Fire Pill... If he hadn''t gone down to bring him up, I might have been able to hold on longer. Hand and leg bones were all shattered at this moment! Also broken are the meridians... Even though he was in severe pain, Commander Keyang was at the end of his strength and was extremely weak, so he could only let out a low groan of pain. Commander Ren walked up to Ye Qiubai at this time, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, although my strength can suppress Commander Lin, I still can''t stop him from escaping." ?Commander Lin was surprised when he saw that there was a ray of original power in Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship. Unless you have actualbat capabilities beyond the realm, it will be difficult to retain the opponent. It is normal to think this way. ?That Commander Lin disappeared from the ce I dont know when. Ye Qiubai put away the sword in his hand and looked towards Commander Ren. In the entire world of chaos, it is impossible for a strong person in the ancestral realm to master it! Even the super strong ones in the demigod realm or even the **** realm, few people can understand it. ?At this time, even if it can be restored with the treasures of heaven, materials and earth, it will still take decades of continuous nourishment with extremely precious elixirs to restore... ?Ye Qiubai looked at Commander Yang with lowered eyebrows and said, "What''s the use of knowing it?" Its just that Commander Lin seems to have no time to pay attention to his injuries. Instead, he stares at Ye Qiubai with a look of disbelief on his face, "This is...the origin of fire? How could he step into that level?!" Original power. Sword energy emerges! Four rays of silver light shed around Commander Yangs limbs at the same time. Commander Yang was slightly startled. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Ye Qiubai raising his sword and dropping it. But who knew...the other party haspletely mastered the original power on the me path... Is this really a human being? Looking at Ye Qiubai approaching, Commander Yang put his hands on the ground and raised his head to look at Ye Qiubai, and said in a trembling voice: "Who...are you? And where did youe from?" At their level, it is already very difficult for people in the same realm to kill each other. ?Commander Lin''s face was a little pale, and there was obviously strong fire poison surging in his left leg, which was obviously affected by the green fire light. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "Have you got enough divine fire stones?" Commander Ren nodded. Then go back. After saying that, he took the lead and flew towards the volcanoes of the ck Fire lineage. ?Commander Ren nced at Commander Yang, who was lying on the ground groaning, and more than twenty disciples from the two meridians. They all had lost their ability to fight, and it would take several years to recover from their injuries. There is no threat to them anymore. Thinking of this, he put away his sword and followed Ye Qiubai. However, through this period of contact, Commander Ren knew that Ye Qiubai was a decisive person. ?Now he has not killed Commander Yang and them... Commander Ren shook his head and did not ask. Presumably he also has his own thoughts and ns. For them, it is enough as long as it does not affect the climbing of the Mystical Fire Tree. After the time for a cup of tea. ??A woman with a hot figure came to where Commander Yang was. Looking at the tragic situation around them, listening to the wailing of dozens of people. ??The woman frowned slightly, then looked at Commander Yang who was lying on the ground, gritting his teeth to restore the immortal energy in his body, and said, "What''s going on?" Commander Yang looked at the woman and recounted what happened before through gritted teeth. After hearing this, the woman did not sneer, but said solemnly: "It seems that there will be trouble climbing the Shenxuan Fire Tree this time." Commander Yang roared angrily: "What''s the trouble? No matter what, the opponent is only in the middle stage of the ancestral realm! Then why don''t you join forces with themanders of the Xuanhuo lineage to kill him?" Commander Huang sneered and said, "Kill? Could it be that other branches won''t take action against us?" "What''s more, if the other party has such a mind, do you think he will fall into our encirclement at will?" Mind? Commander Yang was slightly startled. "Have you been blinded by hatred?" Commander Huang''s pretty face looked at Commander Xiang Yang without any politeness. He showed sarcasm and cursed angrily: "The other party is not from our Shenxuan Ind. He justes here." This experience joins the ck Fire lineage, and the purpose is also for the Shenxuan Fire Tree." And the Shenxuan Fire Tree is the sacred object of our Shenxuan Fire Sect. If an outsider gets an opportunity on the Shenxuan Fire Tree, what do you think it will be like? Commander Yang was stunned. After hearing these words, he slowly calmed down. After thinking about Commander Huang''s words for a while, his eyes showed a sudden look. Seeing this, Commander Huang also understood that Commander Yang had figured it out, and snorted coldly: "That''s right, even if he joins the ck Fire lineage and bes a guest minister, he is still an outsider to the Shenxuan Fire Sect." And whoever gets the opportunity of the Divine Mystical Fire Tree must report it to the sect master who is in retreat. If he gets the chance of the Divine Fire Tree, and if he kills too many people in our sect, do you think the sect master will agree to him taking the chance of the Fire Tree away? yes. Outsiders are still outsiders after all. ??Moreover, he was an outsider who killed someone from their sect. Even if it was not Ye Qiubai''s fault, as the leader of a sect, if he allowed Ye Qiubai to take away the opportunity, wouldn''t it cause dissatisfaction among everyone in the sect? "Do you think he doesn''t dare to kill you or he doesn''t have the strength to kill you?" Commander Huang sneered: "He just spared your life for the sake of opportunity." You think someone who can think of the next thing and still calm down and spare his opponents life is a simple person? Sometimes, it is easy to kill someone, but the one who resists killing when he can do so is the wise one. Commander Yang looked ugly and said, "Then let''s just forget it?" Commander Huang shook his head and used his immortal energy to bring Commander Yang and the rest with him. As he left, he said, "I will tell the other eight branches about this when I go back." "At least let other branches know that this is not just a matter of my Qinghuo branch..." Binding them into a temporarymunity of interests is the safest way. Chapter 1462: Planning, the climb begins (44) Chapter 1462 nning, the climb begins (44) ??There is only half a day left to climb the Shenxuan Fire Tree. At this time, everyone in the ck Fire lineage gathered at the foot of the mountain. ?Ye Qiubai arrivedte, walked behind General ck Fire who was directly in front, and asked: "Has the Divine Fire Pill been refined?" General ckfire smiled and nodded, "Thanks to you." The fourmanders, including Commander Wei and Commander Ren, all showed kind smiles to Ye Qiubai. It can be said that if it were not for Ye Qiubai, their ck Fire lineage would really be in danger this time. Without the Divine Fire Pill, their people would not be able to climb the Divine Fire Tree! General ckfire looked at the crowd and said, "Since Ye Keqing doesn''t understand it yet, I''ll exin the rules again, and everyone should listen carefully." There is a consensus among the nine branches of the Divine Mysterious Fire Tree that general-level figures will not take action, and only the disciples andmanders below can climb it. Like General ck Fire, they have already reached the early stage of the Demigod Realm. If they climb up, the aftermath of the battle may cause all the disciples around them to die! Themander-level characters have ten. After all, the people who climb to the highest level are generally themander-level people. "And there is only one thing we have to do. While preventing people from other branches from climbing, we must also ensure that we or help our own people climb to higher ces!" ??If you just walk slowly, it would take an average person a month to go around it. ?The other disciples are just trying to slow down the others...or are they just taking a chance, what if a miracle happens and they break through the siege? The temperature is even higher than that of the molten magma! You must know that this is only the bottom of the Mysterious Fire Tree. At the same time, there is no limit to the climbing time. You cannot continue climbing if you fall or die. Generally speaking, a disciple has two Divine Fire Pills, which canst for three days on the Divine Fire Tree. ?Although the probability of this happening is small, it is still possible. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "No, the fire poison is not harmful to me." General ckfire smiled bitterly and said: "You...really make us ascetics who have been practicing thew of fire our whole lives feel ashamed." on the way. ??Following the order, the people of the ck Fire lineage walked in the direction of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. They are originally members of the Shenxuan Fire Sect. They deal with the way of fire every day, and they also have a geomantic treasure for fire-attribute cultivators. ?But he is far inferior to outsiders like Ye Qiubai. ?At this moment, the other eight directions were also surrounded by dark crowds. ?Only the person who climbs to the highest level will be able to control the resources of the Shenxuan Fire Tree within five years. Its time, lets go! Even if it is only the bottom of the fire tree, there are endless mes spurting out from the trunk. The Shenxuan Fire Tree is extremely thick, just like a hill. General ck Fire looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Do you really not need the Divine Fire Pill?" Can you not be ashamed? When we arrived directly under the Shenxuan Fire Tree. These are all people from the other eight branches. When they saw the people of the ck Fire lineageing, all eyes were focused on them. General ckfire and the fourmanders noticed these nces and couldn''t help but frown. It seems that this time we will be eliminated first in the Shenxuan Fire Tree Climb. General ck Fire said with a serious face. ?Others also looked ugly for a while. But there is nothing you can do about it. ?Who makes them the weakest? The weak can only be eliminated. This is an ironw in the monastic world. However, Ye Qiubai found that their eyes seemed to be focused on him. Apparently, it was also because of the battle with Commander Yang that it attracted the attention of the other eight branches. Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai walked behind General ck Fire, approached Commander Ren and the others, and sent a message: "You will climb firstter, and don''t worry about me. It seems that they have made me their primary target." After Ye Qiubais reminder. General ckfire and the fourmanders all noticed. Many eyes from the eight branches were directed towards Ye Qiubai. What do you want to do? Commander Ren asked. Ye Qiubai thought for a while and said, "I will find a way myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Just try your best to climb." The fourmanders looked at each other, but at this time they could only believe Ye Qiubai. As the mes on the Shenxuan Fire Tree began to surge. ?Countless people took the Divine Fire Pill in their hands and quickly climbed directly to the top of the Divine Fire Tree! Seize the opportunity and seize a better attack position. ?Above the Shenxuan Fire Tree, although the fire poison is more intense, at the same time, the power of the Principle of Fire is also more intense! ??But since they are all fire-attribute cultivators, they can use the power of mes released from the Mystical Fire Tree to attack! ?Whoever takes the high ground first will have a huge advantage! Commander Ren and the others were no exception, and they tried their best to climb upwards with all their strength! However, there is only one exception. At the bottom of the Shenxuan Fire Tree, except for the generals from the nine major branches, they still stayed here. The other person is Ye Qiubai. ?Other generals andmanders who climbed up looked at this scene and frowned. They didnt know what trick Ye Qiubai was ying. ?ording to the intelligence, didnt Ye Qiubaie here for the Mysterious Fire Tree? But youre not climbing now? What is this operation? General ckfire was also a little confused. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled, raised his head and looked at themanders who were paying attention to him, and even deliberately slowed down. He couldn''t help but chuckled: "Don''t look at me, you guys should be more vignt." As for me, dont even think about catching up with them. That''s right, when themanders of the other eight major branches paid attention to Ye Qiubai, their speed inevitably slowed down. They have been distanced by Commander Ren. When the generals of the Qinghuo lineage saw this, their faces were extremely ugly and they shouted: "Go and upy the high positions first!" Commander Huang said loudly at this time: "Don''t worry about him for now. If he wants to climb, he will definitelye up. When the timees, we will intercept him at a high ce!" ?Ye Qiubai watched the people above him start to speed up, still unhurried and with a faint smile on his face. General ckfire reminded from the side: "No matter what happens, they will intercept you from above. You wait here." Ye Qiubai said: "It''s okay, they will go first." No matter what happens, there will always be a limit. Whats more, there is no time limit. If you go up now, you will easily be attacked by them. But ?When they reach a high ce, they will probably start to get impatient with each other. ?That time was when Ye Qiubai started climbing. What''s more... the poison of fire has no effect on him. ? ========== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1463: Sword light upward! Chapter 1463 Sword light upwards! Ye Qiubai''s n is a very simple conspiracy. Soon, themander-in-chief and the generals of the other eight branches also reacted. Although they thought of it, there was nothing they could do to Ye Qiubai. This is a conspiracy. To put it simply, when ites to climbing the Shenxuan Fire Tree, Ye Qiubai can take his time, but the people of the Shenxuan Fire Sect have to worry. Although on the surface they will jointly suppress the people of the ck Fire lineage, in the end, only one person can stay in the Shenxuan Fire Tree, and it is impossible for each branch to cooperate with confidence. So they must upy higher ces faster than people from other branches, so that they can use the stronger power of the Tao of Fire at the top of the Shenxuan Fire Tree to prevent people from other branches from climbing up. ?Under such circumstances, it is impossible to live in peace. As long as we find an opportunity, we will quickly eliminate others. Ye Qiubai only needs to stand below and watch them fight before climbing up to fish in troubled waters. The generals of the other eight branches looked at Ye Qiubai with gloomy expressions, but there was no way they could do anything about it. Commander Yuan, who was walking at the front, and Commander Huang and Commander Pang behind him, seemed to have reached a consensus and stopped at the same time. ?Under such circumstances, the disciples of the ck Fire lineage did not have much room to resist, and 90% of them were quickly eliminated! ??The divine fire lineage is originally the most powerful lineage among the nine branches, and the Yuan Commander is the best among themanders of the divine fire lineage. Hear the reminder from General ckfire. Without any unnecessary nonsense, the three of them sted their palms downward at the same time. ??The aftermath of the battle continues to be heard on the Shenxuan Fire Tree, but now only the disciples of the nine major branches are fighting, and they are also targeting the disciples of the ck Fire lineage. And this half day. The other generals gave up. During this half day. Ye Qiubai smiled faintly, then sat down cross-legged and began to recharge his batteries. Only the elite disciples of Huo Shuyun were able to survive the siege. His realm has reached the peak of the ancestral realm! One of the leaders is themander-in-chief of the Shenhuo lineage. Looking at Ye Qiubai''s peaceful demeanor, the other generals couldn''t help but feel angry, and their breaths burst out involuntarily. General ck Fire stood in front of Ye Qiubai, smiled and gave a thumbs up: "Good boy, this is a good idea, but this method can only be used by a monster like you who is not afraid of fire poison and has stepped into the realm of origin. General ck Fire stood in front of Ye Qiubai at this time, blocking the breath for him, and said with a smile: "I said you old guys, you don''t even have this kind of tolerance, right? It was a good agreement at the beginning Thats right, we general-level figures cant take action. Following them are Commander Huang from the Qinghuo lineage and Commander Pang from the Xuanhuo lineage. Themander-level figures of each major branch are also far away from the disciples. At this time. Commander Ren and Commander Wei could only catch up. The gap in hard power cannot be bridged in a short while. ?Stepping on the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree, the power of the mes on the fire tree is continuously flowing into the bodies of the three of them! ?This palm is more powerful than their usual palm strikes. This is also because of the bonus of the Mysterious Fire Tree. The huge palm prints of the three people sted towards the fourmanders of the ck Fire lineage like fire from heaven! ?The expressions of two of themanders changed greatly, and they immediately shouted: "Old Ren, Old Wei, you move away from both sides and continue climbing on the back of the Shenxuan Fire Tree! Leave it to us!" Although Commander Ren and Commander Wei were unwilling to give up, if they hesitated for a moment at this time, they would be directly defeated. The two of them rushed towards the left and right directions with all their strength. ??And the twomanders of the ck Fire lineage stood in the center, unable to avoid the attacks of the three men, and could only roar and shoulder it. It''s a pity that when the strength is not enough, they can only use the mantis as a chariot, and the twomanders of the ck Fire lineage were directly bombarded. The body fell to the ground like a meteor. There was a loud rumbling sound on the ground. At this moment, he took advantage of the opportunity for the attacks of Commander Yuan and the other three people. On both sides of the three of them, attacks swept in overwhelmingly! Seeing this, themander-in-chief kicked his legs forward and rushed upwards. Commander Huang, who was of the Green Fire lineage, also released a me barrier, resisting the attack while using the force of recoil to rush upward. As for Commander Pang of the Xuanhuo lineage, he did not have such good luck. He resisted seven or eight attacks and finally fell downwards. Under the cover of a group of Xuanhuo lineage disciples, he stood firm. Although he has not fallenpletely, he has distanced himself from othermanders. In this regard, no one''s expressions changed at all. This is normal. When climbing the Shenxuan Fire Tree, you must be wary of attacks from others at all times. When you are attacking others, it is either a time to climb or a time to defend. ???There is a possibility that other people who are eyeing you will find a gap! ?With this blow, the melee officially started. Themanders-in-chief alsounched an indiscriminate attack. ?While struggling to climb upward, do not forget to attack themanders of other branches around you. At this time. Ye Qiubai under the Shenxuan Fire Tree opened his eyes. A ray of fire shed in his eyes! Suddenly, his body was extremely light, and he rushed upwards like a sword light! Seeing this, General ckfire raised his head and whispered: "Ye Keqing, I''ll leave it to you..." Ye Qiubai soon arrived at the area where the disciples of the nine major branches gathered. ??Disciples from other branches noticed that a sharp sword intent was approaching quickly. After taking a look, they immediatelyunched an attack on Ye Qiubai at the same time! Ye Qiubai''s feet were attached to the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. While flying upward quickly, his sword pointed towards thousands of attacks ahead! The sword energy rushed towards these thousands of attacks like a torrent. There is noparison at all. The torrent of sword energy shattered the attacks of these disciples like a ravaging beast. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were slightly focused, and he stamped his feet suddenly. His body turned into silver sword light and passed directly through the circle surrounded by other branch disciples. Wherever the silver sword light passed, a long **** **** was cut into the chests of one of the disciples one after another. Falled directly downwards, losing the ability to continue climbing. After passing through the surrounding of disciples, Ye Qiubai''s speed increased instead of decreasing. It''s just that this time it doesn''t go straight up. Rather, it goes around the torso and approaches upward in a spiral direction. The higher you go, the more intense the fire poison is, and the higher the level of the Principle of Fire. This means that the speed goes slower as you go up. ?Ye Qiubai was not affected by these two factors at all, and quickly closed the distance. Entered the sight of dozens ofmanders above! ?Commander Ren and Commander Wei saw this and had nomunication. They tacitly began to move towards the ce Ye Qiubai must pass. Attempt to protect him. they know. ??If the ck Fire lineage wants to win, it must rely on Ye Qiubai''s power! Chapter 1464: Three veins join forces! (13) Chapter 1464 The Three Meridians Join forces! (13) Ye Qiubai kept moving flexibly on the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. ??Due to its uneven cylindrical shape, and the strong waves of fire that are constantly spitting out from the torso, it is like the waves of the sea. It is impossible to locate Ye Qiubai''s position and body shape with the naked eye. ?At the same time, coupled with the extremely strong fire poison and the perceptual interference that pervaded the surroundings, even using perception, one could only detect the approximate location of Ye Qiubai. ?Just like when you are ying a game and there is a dy, you clearly see the opponent showing up, but due to the dy, the opponent has already appeared in another location. but The most puzzling thing for them is. They were all affected by fire poison and mes with a higher level than the Tao of Fire in their bodies, and their speed became slower and slower. After all, they needed to concentrate on resisting these things. But Ye Qiubai seemed not to be affected at all. At this moment. Furthermore...there is no barrier on Ye Qiubai''s skin. Commander Ren and Commander Wei looked at each other, nodded, and shouted: "Brother Ye, keep climbing, we will clear the way for you!" "This is...the origin of fire? Has he entered the realm of origin?" After all, he is a powerful person at the level of demigod. Looking at this scene, he looked extremely shocked. Among the younger generation of fire-attribute cultivators, Qingming Continent alone is definitely the number one. When all themanders saw that Ye Qiubai ignored the fire poison, they all tacitly reached a cooperation. If he was allowed to continue climbing up, he would definitely be able to reach the top in the end! "How is this possible?! You can enter the original realm in the middle of the ancestral realm. Even the master of the Shenxuan Fire Sect with the fastest record only reached the threshold of the original realm when he reached the peak of the demigod realm!" Said without politeness. Ye Qiubai shook his head. General ckfire smiled. The reason why he regarded Ye Keqing as the hope of the ckfire lineage. It can only be said that there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. To be honest, although he had known it for a long time, he was still shocked when he saw it in person. ?This means that Ye Qiubai did not take the Divine Fire Pill, nor did he deliberately use his immortal energy and the Tao of Fire to resist the fire poison! What''s happening here? ??Themanders of the major branches grimaced slightly when they saw this scene, with surprise and uncertainty in their eyes. ?It is precisely because of his far beyond realm strength and the origin of fire. Thinking of this, when Ye Qiubai passed through the two mid-level ancestral realmmanders of the Purple Fire lineage and the threemanders of the Dark Fire lineage, these fivemanders from different branches jointly pointed the finger at Ye Qiubai! One after another, the me attacks sted towards Ye Qiubai with all their strength! The attack quickly caught up with Ye Qiubai. ?The generals below can directly lock onto Ye Qiubai''s position, and can also see some of Ye Qiubai''s conditions clearly. Commander Ren and Commander Wei were slightly startled. Do you want their help? Even if we look at the entire Qingming Continent, no one of the younger generation''s genius can suppress Ye Qiubai on the path of fire. The speed has always been maintained at an extremely high speed. ??This all-out attack from the middle stage of the Five Ancestral Realm, with thebined force, even Ye Qiubai couldn''tpletely resist it, right? ?In their sight, they saw Ye Qiubai quickly turning around while climbing upwards, holding the Yuncang Sword in one hand and sealing with the other hand. The Sword Domain suddenly unfolded at this moment! "The threshold of the origin of the sword...the two origins of the three thousand avenues, who is this person?" General Xuanhuo looked ugly. Under the attention of the nine generals and manymanders, the sword energy of the Sword Domain gathered on the Yuncang Sword! ??The green edge is three feet long, and the sword light is ten feet long! ?Ye Qiubai did not swing the sword, but held the Yuncang sword horizontally, holding the hilt with one hand and pressing the sword body with the other. ?Hands of your knees are slightly bent and your body is arched forward.? ? ? ? Make a gesture of jumping backwards. ??When the five attacksnded on the one-foot-long sword of Yun Cang Sword, Ye Qiubai did not put too much defense on himself, and he had no intention of fighting back. Rather, relying on the impact of this force, his legs suddenly jumped back. The body flies upward at a faster speed! Hand directly distanced himself from these fivemanders. The expressions of all themanders darkened. It seemed that Ye Qiubai had no intention of fighting with them here. Commander Ren and Commander Wei looked at each other as they continued to move upward, and understood Ye Qiubai''s thoughts. ?Ye Qiubai nned to make full use of his own advantages, climb to a high point without being poisoned by fire, surpass allmanders, and then use the more powerful power of the mew from high up to attack! Sure enough, under the effect of the force of the recoil, Ye Qiubai once again passed severalmanders. Although there was a burst of energy and blood in his body and his face was flushed, he did not care about his internal injuries and turned around again in an irregr shape. The way forward climbs upward. Around them, as long as Ye Qiubai is exposed to their sight, they will immediatelyunch an attack. Ye Qiubai would always use their offensive to get past them. ?Ye Qiubai was able to recover from the umted internal injuries at an extremely fast speed by taking a pill given by Lu Changsheng, coupled with the meaning of endless life in the Taichu Sword Sutra. Seeing. Ye Qiubai and Commander Huang of the Qinghuo lineage, Commander Pang of the Xuanhuo lineage, and Commander Yuan of the Shenhuo lineage at the front were getting closer and closer. Commander Huang sent a message to the secret, "How about a truce? The three of us will work together to eliminate him first. Otherwise, let him surpass us and reach a higher ce. With the power of his me origin and the power of the Shenxuan Fire Tree, we No chance at all!" Commander Pang snorted coldly, "I don''t have any objection, just don''t make sneak attacks during the joint effort." Themander-in-chief lowered his eyebrows and nced at Ye Qiubai, who was approaching them quickly. He nodded and said solemnly: "We can join forces, but we have agreed first. If anyone dares to sneak attack during the joint process, don''t me me for being rude after this!" Dont forget, this is the realm of chaos. There is no absolute trust at all. Whats more, they now have conflicts of interest. No wonder he was so cautious and said such harsh words. After the three of them were determined, they simply stopped climbing and stayed where they were. ?Blocked Ye Qiubais only way. The three of them are spread out, but not too far apart to ensure that the opponent''s attack can be covered. In this way, all avenues of advancement are perfectly blocked. Even if Ye Qiubai goes behind the Mysterious Fire Tree, he can quicklyunch a focused fire attack. Below. The general of the Shenhuo line couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this, and looked at the ckfire general and said: "Your guest minister can force the three lines to join forces, which is considered very powerful." No one ever thought that the weakest ck Fire lineage could reach this level! But its time to end. General ckfire snorted coldly: "The oue is undecided." Its just that he also has some drumming in his heart. After all, the opponent is one at the peak of the ancestral realm and two at thete ancestral realm! ? ======== PS: There are two more chapters Chapter 1465: Fight alone as the commander of the Three Meridians! (twenty three) Chapter 1465 Fighting alone against themander of the three branches! (twenty three) Themanders of the three major branches havepletely joined forces. ?This was something I wouldnt have dared to think about before. You must know that even if they jointly negotiate to deal with one of the branches before, they would notpletely trust the other branch. They would often reserve their strength when jointly attacking other branches, or they would not hesitate to turn their arrows to attack othermanders if they found ws in them. one person! At this moment. ?Ye Qiubai''s arrival filled the othermanders with a sense of crisis. They had no choice but to force them to join forcespletely. Even if they were dyed, they would not hesitate to knock Ye Qiubai down from the Shenxuan Fire Tree or... kill him! Seeing that the road ahead waspletely blocked, Ye Qiubai could only stop and look at the othermanders who were already some distance below. It will take about a stick of incense to catch up to his current position. Once they catch up, they will definitely attack Ye Qiubai! so. ??Ye Qiubai had only less than a stick of incense left. Within this period of time, he could either break through the encirclement of the threemander-in-chief or admit defeat... "Why are you still looking at the people below? You don''t want to break through us in a short time, do you? That would be a bit fanciful." Commander Huang looked at Ye Qiubai with a stern expression and sneered, as if he was mocking Ye Qiubai. arrogant. Ye Qiubai stood opposite the three of them. In the other direction, Commander Pang simply punched out. Ye Qiubai smiled softly: "When turbidity bes the norm, sobriety bes a sin. This is unreasonable." After saying that, a spear appeared in the hand of themander-in-chief. The moment the spear appeared, fiery snakes wrapped around the spear. Every time the fiery snake spit out the serpentine, a small wisp of mes would be released. ! Morality? As soon as these words came out, Commander Pang and Commander Huang both looked shocked. This shows how much he values ??Ye Qiubai. ?However, now it is possible to make the arrogantmander-in-chief say such words of cherishing his talents, and even ask him to abdicate in favor of talents and assist him personally. Three auras that were stronger than him kept pressing on him. Ye Qiubai''s back was still straight, and he smiled and said: "Thank you three for looking up to me, but I have already agreed to the ck Fire bloodline, so it would be a bit hical to switch to others. Themander-in-chief is famously arrogant. This is the world of chaos! Do you think morality is useful? The aura of the peak of the ancestral realm also spreads like a storm! Ye Qiubai''s body sank slightly. Themander-in-chief''s patience seemed to have beenpletely worn out. He looked at Ye Qiubai and raised his eyebrows slightly: "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t seize it, you will be buried with the ck Fire lineage." Commander-in-Chief Yuan was even more direct, saying: "Maybe you give up this time and switch to my divine fire lineage. You should also know that the divine fire lineage is the most powerful among the nine branches. It has a profound foundation and can not only meet your requirements. Next time You can also take the lead in climbing the Shenxuan Fire Tree, and I will personally assist you." Commander Pang said with a cold face: "Either you admit defeat directly, so as not to lose your life here. To be honest, a monster like you can go anywhere and make your way in the world, so why bother to swim in this muddy water?" As if he had heard the funniest joke, Commander Huangughed so hard that his branches trembled withughter. Hisughtersted for five breaths before he slowly stopped, and he spoke with a slowly sarcastic tone. Looks simple, but actually its powerful! Commander Huang took out a folding fan, opened it with a "pop", and then called to Ye Qiubai! ?The perfect fusion of the Law of Fire and the Law of Wind makes Commander Huang''s me tornado even more powerful! Among all themanders, themander-in-chief looked down upon anyone and was also the most difficult tomunicate with. ?That huge fist mark was like a meteorite falling from the sky, burningyers of mes through the atmosphere. ?Three attacks attacked Ye Qiubai in different directions at the same time! At this moment. The attacks of the three men alsopletely blocked Ye Qiubai''s path forward. Now there are only two options. Either retreat or resist head-on! ?However, if you retreat now, you will inevitably be surrounded by othermanders, in which case your chances of winning will be even lower. ?Ye Qiubai drew out the Yun Cang Sword. At the same time, ck mes rose up from his body and poured into the Yun Cang Sword! Ashes of fire! The fire poison in the Shenxuan Fire Tree and the principles of fire poured into Ye Qiubai''s body crazily at this moment! The power released by the Ember Fire bes increasingly powerful. As a result, the surrounding space is also contaminated with ashes and fire, burning in the void! Looking at this scene, the threemander-in-chief frowned slightly. The origin of the me is indeed notparable to the power of Taoism. ??Just in terms of the power of absorbing fire and the increase of fire poison on Ye Qiubai, it has far exceeded the threemanders of Yuan Dynasty! Immediately, Ye Qiubai turned his wrist, and a sword chant rose into the sky from the Yun Cang Sword! ?On the basis of the fire of ashes, the meaning of endless life is gathered on it! The Taichu Sword Sutra, the fifth sword. Tian Tu! As soon as he finished speaking, the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand suddenly shed out at the three attacks that were very close at hand! A huge sh seemed to be able to ughter the sky! Beyond the shing attack, there is even more endless fire entangled with ashes! With the blessing of the Mysterious Fire Tree, the power is even greater. In the horrified gaze of everyone, the sh actually cut through Commander Pang''s ming meteorite and split it into two! ?At the same time, the me storm and themander-in-chief''s spear Fire Snake fell on the sh at the same time. Huge roaring sound resounded above the Shenxuan Fire Tree! The aftermath of the destructive mes spread in all directions above the Shenxuan Fire Tree in circles. This powerful pressure directly affected themander who was climbing rapidly below. Somemanders even need to open up defensive barriers and stand still to resist! ?Is this really a power that can be released in the middle stage of the ancestral realm? Themanders looked horrified. Themander-in-chief looked at this scene and frowned: "It was the power brought to him by the Mysterious Fire Tree..." ?Furthermore, Ye Qiubai is still absorbing the power of the Mysterious Divine Fire Tree. The fire attribute aura on his body made him gradually feel threatened! Cant wait any longer Themander-in-chief''s face was stern. He held a spear and stamped his right foot. He was heading directly towards the direction of Ye Qiubai, bypassing the intersection between the sh and their attack, and dived towards Ye Qiubai! Commander Pang''s attack was broken and he also rushed towards Ye Qiubai in the other direction. When Ye Qiubai saw this, his body trembled slightly, and the sword domain rose! The Geng Gold Sword Box appeared in front of him. Dozens of flying swords soared into the sky at this moment. ?These dozen flying swords are actually united by sword intent. At the same time gather the fire of ashes. shed at Commander Pang with a beam of light that broke through the rainbow! Hong Kong-breaking sword technique, the rainbow prates the sun! Chapter 1466: The fire of ashes, the three-yuan Qing sword! (33) Chapter 1466 The fire of ashes, the three-yuan Qing sword! (33) Hong Kong Sword Technique. ?This is originally a fire-type sword technique. Now that Ye Qiubai has reached the realm of me origin, using the Gengjin Sword Box to use Changhong Guanri can be said to be able to exert its full power without Ye Qiubai spending a lot of effort. ??And the greatest function of the Gengjin Sword Box is that it only requires Ye Qiubai to use a ray of his mind to control it like a wave of his arms. Not to mention, with the blessing of the origin of mes and the Divine Mystic Fire Tree, just using the Geng Gold Sword Box can make Commander Pang break into a cold sweat. At the same time, the endless sword intent in the sword domain approached Commander Huang. Commander Huang''s expression changed slightly. This sword energy with a trace of the origin of the sword, coupled with the fire of ashes, also made it impossible for her to escape for a while! ??Ye Qiubai, who had already practiced the Four Ultimate Sword Formations, could easily integrate the power of the me source into the sword domain. Although the Four Ultimate Sword Formation was discovered by Ye Qiubai at the Tibetan Taoist Academy in the lowtitude realm, it is a swordsmanship that utilizes the four artistic conceptions and adds sword intent. Ye Qiubai is no longer used today. ??Ye Qiubai held the Yuncang Sword covered with ash fire, dodged slightly to the side, and then raised the sword in his hand toward the spear! The fire snake turns into a dragon! But previous experience has also been integrated into the way of swordsmanship. Themander-in-chief sneered: "In the face of absolute power, what use can this little skill do?" ??After all, with the blessing of the Divine Mysterious Fire Tree, once entangled in the fire of ashes, even themander-in-chief of the Yuan Dynasty at the peak of the ancestral realm would be enough to eat him a pot. Immediately, he spread his legs and held the tail of the spear with one hand, while the other hand held the ce closest to the head of the spear as wide as possible. ?The breath of fire swept across, the fire snake wrapped around the spear quickly grew in size, and the sounds of dragon roars rose into the sky! Ye Qiubai''s body also sank suddenly. ??The spear in themander-in-chief''s hand spurted out zing mes and pierced Ye Qiubai''s chest. However, under the influence of the ash fire, the mes of themander-in-chief did not erode upward like tarsal maggots. Instead, they were counterattacked by Ye Qiubai''s ash fire! Themander-in-chief frowned slightly and had to give up the attack. The spear vibrated slightly, dispersing the ashes of fire on it. ?Think of this. As expected of the original fire, it is a bit difficult to deal with. Themander-in-chief stepped back and stepped on the Shenxuan Fire Tree with both feet. The mes poured into his body at this moment. Although it was not absorbed as fast as Ye Qiubai, and the fire poison in it still needed to be filtered, But its better than nothing, something is better than nothing. ?Obviously he was only in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm, but he was able to hold off twote-stage Ancestral Realm masters and a peak Ancestral Realm expert with one against three without defeat. ? Before he finished speaking, themander-in-chief pressed down with both hands. The spear was supposed to prate forward, but he instantly changed his offensive and pressed downward! ?Yun Cang Sword was pressed down instantly! Even though their realms are very different, under the absolute suppression of Taoism, Commander-in-Chief Yuan also needs to be careful of being eroded by Ye Qiubai''s ash fire at all times. It can be said that this is not just using the power of the Mysterious Divine Fire Tree, but also means that Ye Qiubai himself has actualbat capabilities that surpass the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm. Some people were horrified, while others looked solemn. Seeing this, themander-in-chief snorted: "Two losers." Then he used the spear in his hand to pierce Ye Qiubai fiercely! Seeing this, Ye Qiubai raised the Yun Cang Sword and faced him! Themanders below and the generals of the nine branches looked at this scene with different expressions. As long as I dont fight you in closebat, thats fine. Themander-in-chief shouted. ?The spear in his hand was thrown towards Ye Qiubai! Transform into a huge fire dragon and rush away! Sharp, as if it is going to prate the heaven and the earth! ?That impact was enough to make Ye Qiubai feel as if he was going to fly away even before the fire dragon spear hit him! ?Ye Qiubai bent his knees slightly, stabilized his lower body, stood still, and did not dodge. ?Its not that Ye Qiubai didnt want to hide. Instead, this spear-fire dragonpletely locked his Qi movement, leaving him with no possibility of evading, and he could only take it head-on! ??As Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, the meaning of endless life and the fire of ashes appeared on the Yun Cang Sword at the same time. On both sides of the sword body, one side exudes a faint green light, and the other side is burning with zing ck and gray mes. Integrating the power of fire into Taichu Sword ssic can be said to be Ye Qiubai''s first attempt. At this time. ?Yun Cang Sword also made a sword sound as if it was overwhelmed, and the sword body was constantly trembling slightly. Obviously, the level of the Taichu Sword Scripture and the Fire of Ashes has reached the level of the Yun Cang Sword... and even exceeded the endurance range of the Yun Cang Sword. ??As Ye Qiubai whispered: "The Sword Sutra of Taichu, the sixth sword." Three-Yuan Qingjian! ?Looking at Ye Qiubai shing out with his sword. The shing attack actually turned into three shes! The only difference from before is that every sh is covered with ck and gray ash fire! The power has skyrocketedpared to before. While wielding this sword. ??Without the blessing of the Mysterious Fire Tree, Ye Qiubai''s sword attack would have consumed at least 70% of his strength. Seeing these three shes, themander-in-chief''s pupils shrank suddenly. ?At this moment, his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, which could crush it at any time and take his life. Severe death crisis! Themander-in-chief didnt dare to make any negligence. He made seals with both hands, and the mes around him surged like never before! In contrast, his face was also a little pale. ??Commander Huang and Commander Pang, who were fighting with Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain and Gengjin Sword Box and were unable to escape, noticed this scene and their expressions changed with shock. This is themander-in-chief''s strongest blow. ?Even if the two of them join forces, they will have no ability to resist the attack from the Yuan Commander. It''s just that after this blow, themander-in-chief will be weak for at least seven days. ?This also means that the climbing of the Mystical Fire Tree will lose itspetitiveness in the future. Ye Qiubai was only in the middle stage of the ancestral realm, yet he pushed the Yuan Commander to this extent? ?At this moment, the spear fire dragon also surged instantly! ??The thickness isparable to that of the Divine Mystic Fire Tree, soaring in mid-air, making it impossible for people below to look up and see the sky! At this moment. Three shes struck the fire dragon at the same time! ?Ye Qiubai spat out a mouthful of blood, and the bacsh quickly eroded his whole body. ??The corner of his eyebrows slightly condensed, Ye Qiubai drew out the sword in his hand, and the three shes merged into one at this moment! Just for a moment. The fire dragons huge head actually had a crack! Themander-in-chief''s expression changed drastically. ??When a crack appears, even just a little, it will be like a chain reaction. The cracks will begin to spread all over the fire dragon''s body, and Ye Qiubai will roar. The meaning of endless life and the fire of ashes are once again integrated into the Yun Cang Sword. While Yun Cang Sword was shaking violently. The sh struck directly into the fire dragon, splitting it into two! It''s just that the Sanyuan Qingjian disappeared at the same time. Themander-in-chief also screamed in agony, with bacsh all over his body. He could no longer support himself and fell downwards. Looking at this scene. Even themanders below stopped climbing and looked at this scene dumbfounded. ?My mind went nk, I couldn''t imagine that this would be the result... ? ======== PS: Three chapters ha Chapter 1467: The Rainbow-Breaking Sword Technique, the embers of fire pierce the sun! (14) Chapter 1467: The Rainbow-Breaking Sword Technique, the embers of fire pierce the sun! (14) ?However, Ye Qiubai, who was in the middle stage of the Ancestral Realm, was actually able to defeat themander-in-chief of Yuan, who was the strongestmander among the nine branches and the peak of the Ancestral Realm. This is an impossible thing in everyone''s eyes. Even the ck Fire General below was in a daze, looking up at Ye Qiubai nkly. ?At first, he thought that Ye Qiubai would use strategies to perfectly take advantage of the power of the me on the Mysterious Fire Tree, and only when he upied the highest point would he take action to block othermanders below. In order to gain victory. ??But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Qiubai would directly defeat the most powerful and difficultmander-in-chief... When Commander Yuan fell, he fell right between Commander Ren and Commander Wei. ??The two people hurriedly moved away, and then looked at each other. There was disbelief in their eyes, but more importantly, they could not hide the excitement, and their pupils were shaking like an earthquake. ?Had it not been in the public eye, both of them would have cheered. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai understood and took another recovery elixir refined by Mu Wan''er... Well, now Mu Wan''er''s recovery elixir can no longer catch up with Ye Qiubai''s level. Next time he goes back Lets see if Junior Sister Waners alchemy skills have improved. They knew the situation better. During Ye Qiubai''s fight with the Yuan Commander, he had to concentrate on controlling his sword energy and the **** dozen flying swords to hold them back. How is this done? ??This is the strength that a mid-level ancestral realm should have? As the green light swirled around Ye Qiubai''s body surface and body, his injuries and consumed fairy energy were rapidly recovering! Waiting for recovery to bepleted. It''s just that... after this battle, the ck Fire lineage will have a great chance of winning the final victory. Commander Huang''s face changed slightly. While they were thinking randomly, Ye Qiubai looked at the two of them and said, "Do you still want to stop me?" Several other generals also looked solemnly. ?Beneath the Shenxuan Fire Tree, the general of the Shenhuo lineage caught the Commander-in-Chief. Looking at the Commander-in-Chief who was extremely weak and with sword marks all over his body, his face turned ugly. Once Ye Qiubai surpasses them and recovers from his injuries, it will be impossible to stop him! The two of them looked at each other and seemed to have the same idea. In such a situation, themander-in-chief was defeated. After all, we still have to maintain a dignified image. Immediately he took out the elixir given by his master and drank it. ??Ye Qiubai will definitely spend a lot of money in the battle with the Yuan Commander, and at the same time, his current position is lower than the two of them. No wonder Ye Qiubai was able to defeat him head-on. Even themander-in-chief who was much stronger than him was no match for Ye Qiubai, so how could he possiblypete with him? ?In the direction of Qinghuo, an old man whose limbs were hanging limply and covered with a thickyer of ck ointment looked at this scene, gritting his teeth with a hint of fear. ???Anyway, the space ring is filled with a small mountain, and it cant be used up...it cant be used up at all. To be honest, if you still want to stop Ye Qiubai, this is the best time. At this time, Commander Pang of the Xuanhuo lineage and Commander Huang of the Qinghuo lineage who were fighting with the Gengjin Sword Box and the Sword Domain were also horrified. Ye Qiubai looked at Commander Pang first. The sword ways are merged into the Gengjin sword box, which can be controlled with one''s own mind. With Ye Qiubai under his control, Commander Pang''s expression changed in shock. ??Before, I could still fight with him, but I couldn''t get away easily. Now, the pressure has doubled! Quickly,e and help me! Commander Pang yelled in the direction of Commander Huang. Commander Huang did not answer. He gritted his teeth and kept trying to get out of the control of the sword energy in front of him. However, no matter how Commander Huang dodges or attacks, he can break the sword energy in front of him. The sword energy everywhere in the sword field will block Commander Huang''s escape route! Ye Qiubai looked at Commander Pang and said softly: "You have no chance." After saying that, a stream of ashes of fire merged into the Gengjin sword box. In the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree that he stepped on, there was also a steady stream of me power that Ye Qiubai inhaled into his body. Time. The Geng Gold Sword Box ignited into a fierce fire of ashes! At the same time, the dozens of flying swords also had ash fire wrapped around them. The Rainbow-Breaking Sword Technique Embers of Fire Prate the Sun! ??The fire of ashes converges on the Rainbow-Breaking Sword Technique. In a matter of seconds, the dozens of flying swords gathered together, and the ash-fire sword light seemed to have gathered into a giant sword three feet long, shing towards Commander Pang! Commander Pang had no room to dodge at all. Looking at this giant sword, his expression changed drastically, and his facial muscles were even more distorted! Even if it hasn''t hit him yet, this powerful power alone makes him feel like death is approaching. If you take it forcibly... Commander Pang had almost no hesitation, roared unwillingly, and jumped directly downwards. This is also the only escape route Ye Qiubai left for Commander Pang... At this point, Commander Pang was eliminated. Ye Qiubai turned around and pointed his sword at Commander Huang. ?The three-foot-long giant sword turned its attack direction and shed towards Commander Huang! Commander Huang nced at Ye Qiubai with extremely malicious eyes, and then he chose to jump downwards like Commander Pang. In case. Ye Qiubai pressed down fiercely with both hands. ??Jinhuo Guanri directly pursued the falling Commander Huang and Commander Pang. ?Otherwise, what if you pretend to admit defeat and then stand on the Shenxuan Fire Tree again halfway and continue climbing in the other direction? ?Ye Qiubai did this just in case. The three-foot-long giant sword that burned through the sun was like a falling meteorite from the scorching sun, covering half of the width of the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree! Within the attack range, the faces of othermanders affected also changed dramatically. ?They all dodged downwards. Commanders Huang and Pang originally wanted to fall down first, and then find the opportunity to change directions and continue climbing. ?But now Ye Qiubai''s approachpletely stopped them from this unrealistic idea. Forcibly forced down from the Mysterious Fire Tree. This wave also forced at least 70% of themanders and arge number of disciples to retreat. After forcing them down, Ye Qiubai put away his offensive, scattered the flying swords, and then returned to the Gengjin sword box. Haven''t killed anyone. Under the eyes of countlessmanders who breathed a sigh of relief or looked unwillingly. ?Ye Qiubai continued climbing upwards without looking back. And this wave of offensive. It can be said that Ye Qiubai has already secured the victory for the ck Fire lineage in advance... Othermanders could no longer threaten Ye Qiubai. There is no way to catch up with Ye Qiubai... Commander Ren and Commander Wei smiled helplessly when they saw this. They found that they seemed to have no effect on Ye Qiubai. ?This is just a formality... ================ ? PS: In addition to yesterdays two chapters, there are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1468: Divine Genka Soul, Boundary! (twenty four) Chapter 1468 The mysterious fire soul breaks through the realm! (twenty four) Nearly all themanders have given up fighting with Ye Qiubai. ?However, there are still somemanders who are still climbing, not topete for the highest point, but to practice and challenge their own limits. ??Although the fire poison bes more intense as you go up the Shenxuan Fire Tree, even a demigod-level powerhouse cannotpletely ignore the one hundred feet at the top. But correspondingly, the higher you go, the power of the me principles and even the power of the me source will be more intense and intense. They cane into contact with these at the closest distance above to improve their mastery of the power of thew of fire. ??The current leader of the Shenxuan Fire Sect relied on the Shenxuan Fire Tree when he entered the realm of the origin of mes. Commander Ren and Commander Wei are no exception. After finding themselves at a height that could barely withstand the erosion of the fire poison, the two of them sat cross-legged and began to practice in the raging fireing from the trunk of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. Othermanders who were still on the Shenxuan Fire Tree also began to sit down cross-legged one after another. However, when Ye Qiubai arrived a hundred feet away from the Shenxuan Fire Tree, the proportion of the original power of the me here was already stronger than that of the me Dao. ?His eyes passed over the disciples, past themanders who were sitting cross-legged to practice, until they saw Ye Qiubai who continued to climb quickly. ?This makes them a little uneptable, but at the same time they also have a sense of powerlessness. Seeing this, themander-in-chief sighed inwardly, and the arrogance in his heart was shattered by Ye Qiubai at this moment. The generals from other branches shook their heads helplessly when they saw this scene. ?Above the Shenxuan Fire Tree, Ye Qiubai was still not affected by the fire poison. Instead, he continued to inhale the fire poison into his body and transformed it into his own strength through the ash fire. In the eyes of everyone, after another ten breaths of time, Ye Qiubai sessfully reached the top. General ckfire sighed with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that Ye Keqing could reach that height." There is only one hundred and fifty feet left from the highest point. It can be said that there is nomander continuing to climb, only Ye Qiubai is still continuing to climb! ??Has passed through the clouds, and is only two hundred feet away from the highest point of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. "Process, concession, then this time the resources of the Mysterious Fire Tree will be epted by my ck Fire lineage!" ?The other generals remained silent and solemn, and angrily waved their sleeves and left one after another. In the direction of the divine fire line, themander-in-chief had already woken up. When he woke up, he did not look around at the first moment, nor at the general of the divine fire. Instead, he subconsciously looked at the top of the divine fire tree. This time, he was defeated by the ck Fire lineage, which is the weakest among the nine branches. The eliminatedmander on the side smiled and said: "This height is beyond the reach ofmander-level figures, but Ye Keqing has climbed to this level by virtue of being in the middle stage of the ancestral realm. I''m afraid our Shenxuan Fire Sect won''t be able to keep him. " Only because of Ye Qiubais joining. General ckfire also smiled and nodded, "Broadening your horizons is more important than anything else." The speed is equally fast. Anothermanderughed and said: "How can such a person be retained? It is already a great thing for us to be able to stay in our ck Fire lineage for a period of time and let us see that such monsters really exist in this world." Opportunity. ?Who is so talented that he canpletely master the power of the origin of fire in the middle stage of the ancestral realm? General ckfire alsoughed loudly, as if he was releasing all the grievances he had held back for these years, causing the surrounding area to tremble. At this moment, at the top. This ce is already filled with the power of the origin of the me. Just standing here, Ye Qiubai could feel every inch of muscle, every inch of bone in his body, even the internal organs and cells beginning to rejoice, like a whale swallowing the power of the surrounding mes! However, Ye Qiubai had no intention of practicing at this time, and was staring at the fiery red soul in front of him. There was no me released around the soul, but Ye Qiubai could feel that there was an extremely terrifying force in the soul,pressed to the point of The ultimatew of fire and every trace of the original power. Shenxuan Fire Soul! One of the four square materials. General ckfire below saw this scene and his expression suddenly became exciting. ?It seems that Ye Qiubais goal is this mysterious fire soul. It''s just that this Shenxuan Fire Soul is not easy to get...it will be swallowed up if you are not careful. Even he needs to avoid its sharp edges. At this time, Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand and took it in his hand. When he first held it on the Shenxuan Fire Soul, the Shenxuan Fire Soul shook extremely violently, and even released endless mes towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai shouted softly, and the fire of ashes came out of his body! devour all these mes. And Shenxuan Fire Soul seemed to be aware of this terrifying original power in Ye Qiubai''s body. The mes were instantly retracted, and then they stopped shaking and became docile... Seeing this, Ye Qiubai put it away naturally, and nothing too troublesome happened throughout the process. This is also due to the fire of ashes. ?Now, Ye Qiubai can be sure that Yao Lao must have figured this out before helping him understand the origin of fire and giving him the fire of ashes. Lets ask Master when we get back. Yao Laos identity is a bit too mysterious. Immediately, Ye Qiubai looked around and began to practice. This ce is very suitable for cultivation. ??And after these days of fighting, he can also feel that he can no longer suppress the realm that is about to break through. Simply rely on the original power of this ce to break through. ?Three full days have passed. In these three days, at the moment when Ye Qiubai removed the Shenxuan Fire Soul, a major event happened in the Shenxuan Fire Sect. ??The sect leader who was in retreat suddenly came out of seclusion and summoned the generals from all branches at the same time. It seems that you made a lot of noise while I was in retreat. The sect master looked old, but his long hair was fiery red, like a ball of mes. The general of the Shenhuo lineage hurriedly said: "Sect Master, this is also for the prosperity of the sect. If we allocate resources equally to the weakest branch like before, wouldn''t it be a waste? It''s better to concentrate resources so that we can Able to cultivate higher-level disciples. ?This is an insinuation. General ckfire sneered and said: "You are the strongest, so why did you lose this time? How did our ckfire lineage win the title?" Joke! General Shenhuo scolded: Arent you relying on the power of outsiders? Being able to borrow external force is also a kind of strength, can you? The two faced each other, and neither one epted the other. At this time, the sect leader waved his hand and said: "Okay, ck Fire is right, being able to use external forces is also a skill. Moreover, ck Fire has made more great achievements this time, that young man is amazing..." Immediately, he looked in the direction of the Shenxuan Fire Tree. ?There, a roaring breath spread throughout the Shenxuan Fire Sect! It is the aura of entering thete stage of the ancestral realm! Chapter 1469: Leaving the sect with a future (34) Chapter 1469: Leaving the sect with a future (34) After obtaining the Shenxuan Fire Soul and entering thete stage of the Ancestral Realm, Ye Qiubai also came down from the Shenxuan Fire Tree. As soon as I came down, I saw Commander-in-Chief Ren waiting here. Brother Ye, the sect master invites you toe over. Ye Qiubai was not surprised. He nodded and followed Commander Ren. After passing through several volcanoes, we arrived at the only pce on Shenxuan Ind. The entire pce is built of volcanic stone. These volcanic stones are very special. There isva flowing in each piece. The pce built by the pieced together volcanic stones is like a river ofva, and the directions are perfectly connected together. The richw of fire can be felt from the outside, let alone entering it. After Commander Ren made an announcement outside, the pce doors opened from both sides. But I heard the sect leader say: "But since you got it, it means that you are rted to Shenxuan Fire Soul...and our Shenxuan Fire Sect, so just ept it." ??It is really not easy for an old monster of this level to take control of one side. But if it is onlypared to the original realm, the sect master is obviously much higher than Ye Qiubai. However, General Shenhuo and General Qinghuo on the side objected anxiously: "Sect Master, no! This thing is of great use to our Shenxuan Fire Sect, but if it is given to outsiders like this, we will have to wait another three hundred thousand years!" The generals of the nine branches stood below. At the very front, there was a huge volcanic stone bed, and a red-haired old man sat cross-legged on it. ?With a "plop", the fire of ashes burned unconsciously on Ye Qiubai''s body. The words have been said here. Its realm. Ye Qiubai couldn''t see through it. Just by taking a nce, the original aura of fire in his body began to boil unconsciously. Ye Qiubai felt a chill in his heart. ??The sect leader just nced at the two generals slightly, and an aura that burned everything fell on them. Ye Qiubai had no choice but to cup his hands again and said, "Thank you very much, senior." Although both of them are from the same origin. Ye Qiubai just wanted to say something. ??It also made Ye Qiubai owe this favor in disguise. The two of them walked in. Ye Qiubai cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for thepliment, senior." ??The sect master''s eyes were slightly surprised, and then he nodded and said: "It seems that you not only have talent and hard work, but also have unimaginable opportunities. No wonder you are able to reach this point today." ??However, if it is apetition of me quality level, then the Ember Fire has also surpassed Shenhuo Xuanzong by an unknown number of streets. To put it bluntly, you cant even see the exhaust gas. The sect leader waved his hand and said: "Have you got the Shenxuan Fire Soul? This is a fire attribute artifact that will take one hundred thousand years for the Shenxuan Fire Tree to condense into form, and another two hundred thousand years to gather such power." In a few words, the nature was changed to the fact that it was given to him by their Shenxuan Fire Sect. The two of them paused for a moment and immediately lowered their heads. "Okay, if you want to continue to stay here, you can stay at ckfire''s ce. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time without saying hello." At this point, the general waved his hand. Commander Ren immediately understood and left the pce with Ye Qiubai. After the two people left. It was General Shenhuo who dared to question, "Why, Sect Leader, Shenxuan Fire Soul is of great use to you..." The sect leader smiled softly, "Although it is useful to me, if you want to break through the shackles and reach a higher level, even if you have Shenxuan Fire Soul, you can only increase the chance by 10%." But 10% is already very impressive. Huh, if I increase it by 10%, I will only have a 20% chance of breaking through. If I dont seed, I will bepletely devastated. In the realm of gods, there are nine levels of thunder cmity. ?But it doesnt mean that you have to survive all the thunder tribtions before you can break through to the next level. ?This thunder cmity is calcted ording to the ascetic''s own talent. The higher the talent, the more thunder tribtions need to be ovee. ?Of course, every thunder tribtion is a tempering and baptism for the body. The more you survive, the stronger you will be, and you will be able to go further in the subsequent realm. As for those with one level and two levels, it can be said that the breakthrough to the realm of king and **** is already the limit. After the realm of gods, there is the realm of kings and gods. Today, the leader of the Shenxuan Fire Sect has survived a thunderstorm. The first thunder tribtion had already killed half of his life. This second thunder tribtion... ??I''m afraid it''s hanging. The patriarch looked at the pce gate and said with a smile: "What''s the difference between 10% and 20%?" Its better to leave the sect with a future He knew very well that Ye Qiubai deliberately did not kill anyone in the Shenxuan Fire Sect, which was actually a goodwill move to free him. The purpose is to allow Ye Qiubai to take away the Shenxuan Fire Soul smoothly. The sect leader epted this goodwill and was willing to ce his bet on Ye Qiubai. If his thunder tribtion fails, both his spirit and soul will be destroyed. ?Then the Shenxuan Fire Sect only needs to wait until Ye Qiubai has fully grown up, and then it will take offpletely, so that it will not be in the situation of being inactive and then being swallowed up by the hostile sect. It can be said. Ye Qiubai is an immortal gold medal buried by the leader of Shenxuan Fire Sect. As for the other generals, except for General ck Fire and General Divine Fire, who bowed their heads and remained silent, the other generals were full of doubts. I dont know what the patriarchs words mean. Ye Qiubai did not n to stay on Shenxuan Ind for a long time. After all, his most urgent task now was to build a sea ship and go to the depths of Qingming Sea to obtain the inheritance... In this way, we can rush back as soon as possible and participate in the exchanges with the Six Realms Academy with our junior brothers and sisters. So, after another discussion with Commander Ren. Commander Ren was defeated by Ye Qiubai this time without any chance to fight back. Then he left directly. At the same time, he also asked the leader of Shenhuo Xuanzong for the location of the Tianling Heart Core. After indicating it to him, he quickly went to the destination. but. The core of the Tianling Heart is much easier to obtain than the Shenxuan Fire Soul. It only took three days to join forces with a force to kill a demigod-level guardian beast that protected the core of the Tianling Heart. . ?Of course, I was hunted down by that force for a whole day. ?But with the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, I managed to escape smoothly. this day. Ye Qiubai returned to Yulin City. ?Walking and walking on the street, I saw that there were several more shops in the Ai family, and business was very good. It didn''t happen that after he left, the Ai family was besieged by other forces and fell into dire straits. ??The Dai family obviously cared about Ye Qiubai''s face and provided a lot of conveniences to the Ai family. Since you have chosen to side with Ye Qiubai, you must stand more thoroughly. The head of the Dai family obviously has a brain. ?Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled softly, and instead of going to Ai''s house, he went directly to the small attic where Mo Xun was. After knocking on the door. There was a familiar roar. Who! Dont you know Im doing research at this time? No matter who you are, if you dont leave within three breaths, Ill kill you! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Senior, it''s me." The room instantly became quiet, and after a few breaths, the door was opened. "Have you given up?" Mo Xun stood at the door, his eyes full of ridicule, "How long did it take for you to give up?" ?Ye Qiubai smiled and handed the space ring to Mo Xun. Mo Xun took it doubtfully. After taking a look, he suddenly felt a little worried... Ive been looking for these for more than ten years. How long have you been looking for? ?Comparing one person to another is really irritating! Chapter 1470: Beginning to understand Master (44) Chapter 1470 I started to understand Master... (44) ? Mo Xun took out all four materials from the space ring and fell into deep thought while looking at the four materials in front of him. As if doubting life... Ye Qiubai looked at Mo Xun and said helplessly: "Senior, you have been looking at it for a long time. With these four materials gathered, you should be ready to start, right?" Mo Xun: "I have no intention of building a ship now. I only want to chop you down." Ye Qiubai: Okay, I dont know what kind of bad luck you got, what about the other basic materials? Other materials are at Ais house. Then what are you doing? Ye Qiubai shrugged and said, "I have to ask my senior if he is still willing to build it first. Don''t break the contract in a fit of jealousy." Aijia. After seeing Ye Qiubai, heughed loudly and said, "Senior Ye, you came back so quickly. It seems that you have gathered all the materials." Walking on the bluestone road, Ai Shouxian said: "Ai Zhi has been practicing the swordsmanship you taught her these days, and she is making rapid progress now, but she is still not satisfied and still won''te out. I don''t go out to greet you, senior. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Ai Shouxian was also surprised and said: "Okay, okay,e with me." Ai Shouxian smiled and said: "It''s ready. Pleasee with me, Senior Ye, and sit down. I''ll have someone check it out and deliver it to you." It is heartbreaking to kill people! ??As Ai Shouxian made a gesture of invitation, Ye Qiubai walked in. ??Mo Xun was heard yelling: "If I refine anything for you from now on, I''ll be raising it from an animal!" ?After closing the door and walking out of the wastnd around the small attic, I heard an angry voiceing from inside. Not long after, Ai Shouxian hurriedly walked out with a group of elders. Next to him, the head of the Dai family was also among them. Have you broken through to the realm of the Sword God? Ye Qiubai nodded with satisfaction. After saying this, Mo Xun, who was left with a dull look on his face, opened the door and rushed towards the Ai family. The head of the Dai family and other elders did not follow. ??Arrived in front of the gate, the two guards at the gate seemed to know Ye Qiubai, and said excitedly: "Senior Ye! I will report it to the head of the family right now!" The head of the Dai family on the side also raised his hands and said respectfully: "Senior Ye is still so resolute and resolute, and he found three other rare materials so quickly." As soon as he got close, Ye Qiubai could feel the sword intent permeating the air. ??Ai Shouxian took Ye Qiubai to a separate courtyard. ?Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "I came here this time for those basic materials." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai was also very interested, so he said, "Then take me to see it." ??Moreover, this realm of the Sword God also carries an aura of the Tao of the Sword. ?It seems that it is not too far away from the realm of metamorphosis. Completely mastering the principles of swordsmanship is the realm of swordsmanship and metaphysics. Ai Shouxian said: "I won''t go when seniores in. I''ll help him count the materials. This can go faster." After saying that, Ai Shouxian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and then left directly without waiting for Ye Qiubai''s answer. Ye Qiubai did not expose Ai Shouxian''s intention, shook his head slightly and walked in. At this moment. A girl is dancing with a sword. Elegant, refreshing, without any unnecessary movements or sloppiness. Although itcks a bit of beauty, its power is more concentrated. ??This is what Ye Qiubai pointed out to Ai Zhi at that time. Ai Zhi''s swordsmanship looked gorgeous before, but it had many unnecessary movements and wasted a lot of power. This has now been ovee. It is extremely difficult topletely change the way you have always used swordsmanship in just a few dozen days. Its like youve been using your right hand, but suddenly you feel lessfortable using your left hand. ?However, Ai Zhi still has some problems with her swordsmanship understanding and sword intention. ?Even Ye Qiubai couldn''t exin these problems clearly. It is an ethereal thing that can only be understood through oneself. Ai Zhi, please stop for a moment. Ai Zhi was startled, stopped the sword in her hand, turned her head sharply to look at Ye Qiubai, eximed, and then trotted up to Ye Qiubai, with a blushing face and said: "Ye...brother, why are you here? " Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "I just came here, not bad, it seems that I have put in a lot of effort." Hehe. Aizhi scratched his head in embarrassment. Just when he wanted to feel proud, Ye Qiubai poured cold water on him. But there seems to be something wrong with your sword intention, it fluctuates between sharpness and softness. The way of the sword is generally sharp. ??However, there is also softness. For example, a swordsman who uses soft swords will most likely use soft swords. Sharp, fierce and invincible. The soft sword is abination of hardness and softness. ?As for Ai Zhi, Ye Qiubai now seems to have a feeling of being strong and fierce at the same time, and being feminine at the same time. ?This is not abination of strength and softness, but a little more hesitation. Ye Qiubai took the soft sword from Ai Zhi''s hand and swung it randomly a few times. Then he closed his eyes and felt it for a while before saying, "Look at how I use the soft sword." Ai Zhi was stunned, "Isn''t Brother Ye''s swordsmanship very sharp?" Ye Qiubai said rxedly: "It''s easy to feel it a little bit." Ai Zhi: But thats right. ??Now Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship has reached the threshold of the original realm. ??As the saying goes, one knows everything. Although it is impossible to practice Roujian to a very advanced level all at once, there is still no problem in using it to guide Ai Zhi. Soon. ??Ye Qiubai held the soft sword and rushed to a dummy stake. His wrists shook slightly, and the soft sword in his hand began to twist! The sword intention also began to be like a water snake, wrapping around the wooden stake! Immediately, Ye Qiubai''s eyes narrowed, and the soft sword body was also wrapped around the wooden stake. His arm shook, and the sword''s intention became fierce and sharp! ??With his elbow retracted, Ye Qiubai also withdrew the soft sword. The thin sword instantly straightened and crossed the wooden stake! Cut the stake in two. Ai Zhi listened to Ye Qiubai''s words, watching and carefully feeling the changes in the sword intent released by Ye Qiubai. At this time, Ye Qiubai said: "Both hardness and softness, these two swordsmanship lead to the same goal through different paths. Don''t hesitate to practice or take either path, both paths are connected." You hesitate, and your sword bes dull. ?Seeing Ai Zhi realize it, she stood there and closed her eyes to think. ?Ye Qiubai raised the corners of his lips slightly and left the courtyard calmly. ?Outside, Ai Shouxian held a space ring and said softly: "Thank you, Senior Ye, for guiding me. Here are all the materials that Senior needs." ?Ye Qiubai took the space ring and nodded his thanks: "Ai Zhi has talent, I just woke it up a little and didn''t do anything." Ai Shouxian said seriously: "The master leads me in, and cultivation depends on oneself. What the seniors have done has made the little girl take a lot of detours." Ye Qiubai felt a little helpless. ?No wonder Master and Brother Pastor dont like to get involved with others. ?This little bit of connection immediately bes like a tarsal maggot, which is difficult to get rid of. ?No, this has established a master-disciple rtionship... ======== PS: Four chapters Chapter 1471: Deep in the Qingming Sea Chapter 1471 Deep in the Qingming Sea Every three days. Ye Qiubai would go to Mo Xuns ce to check on the progress. Refining a sea-going ship of this level cannot bepleted in a day or two. ?It took a full one hundred and twenty days toplete the production. ?These days, Ye Qiubai spent most of his time stabilizing his own realm, although it was already very stable when he broke through to thete ancestral realm. Every person will have an adaptation period when they break through a new realm. But Ye Qiubai didn''t, and it was already extremely stable when he broke through. This is the benefit of the perfect Daoji. Even Xiaohei, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Mu Fusheng and others were not as stable as Ye Qiubai when they broke through to a new realm. The rest of the time, apart from taking a look at the shipbuilding progress, was to instruct Ai Zhi on the way of the sword. This is the effect brought by Shenxuan Fire Soul. The dragon spine of the ship''s hull is made of Tiangang Huiming wood. ?Of course, if one cannon is concentrated and fired, the power is enough to reach the level of a demigod in a full blow. ?Ye Qiubai walked to Mo Xun and said with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work, senior." ?The core of the Heavenly Spirit serves as the central core of the entire ship and is used to control everything on the ship. Ye Qiubai said seriously: "I will cherish it." ?After looking at it for a long time, Mo Xun then looked at Ye Qiubai and warned: "I''m warning you, if you damage this ship, I will kill you." There are not too many decorations on the whole body of the ship, and the whole body is still the color of wood like a Mohist puppet. Immediately, he turned to look at the ship and said helplessly: "It''s a pity that my attainments are not enough, otherwise I would be able to break through the shackles of the divine realm. But this can be regarded as my masterpiece since my cultivation." ?Unexpectedly, Mo Xun ignored Ye Qiubai at all, but looked at the ship in front of him happily, as if he was looking at his own child. After the construction of the ship waspleted, Ye Qiubai, Ai Shouxian, Ai Zhi, and the head of the Dai family all came to the port. Mo Xun stared at Ye Qiubai''s serious expression for a long time, then nodded and said: "Then I''ll leave this ship to you, and you can explore the various mechanisms in it yourself. Isn''t this interesting?" There are three lofts above, and there are no sails, but at the stern of the ship, there are two huge wheels. Below the wheels are three pipes. When submerged in the sea, the wheels rotate at high speed, plus the three pipes The firepower spray can burst out at terrifying speed in an instant. However, due to its stability, speed, and various attack mechanisms on the ship, no ship from any force in Yulin City canpare with this ship. ?At the same time, under the effect of the Shenxuan Fire Soul, the one hundred and eight artillery pieces on the entire ship can st out firepower that isparable to the peak of the ancestral realm. Only on the hull of every sea-going ship, there will be lines of fine golden halos. There is a not too big sea ship in front of him. Compared with the God-Emperor-level ships of the Ai family and the Dai family, this sea ship is obviously only half the size. Ai Shouxian eximed: "The craftsmanship is truly miraculous. This ship is probably extremely close to the level of gods." It increases the sturdiness of the hull, which is the effect brought by Yuanshi Jin. ?Under Ye Qiubai''s guidance, Ai Zhi''s swordsmanship has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can be called the number one swordsman of the younger generation in Yulin City. The sea-going ship made of so many luxurious materials amazed everyone present. After saying that, he took another longing look at the ship, then turned around and left. ?Ye Qiubai jumped up, stepped on the deck of the ship, and touched the side of the ship lovingly. At the port, Ai Shouxian smiled and said, "Then I wish Senior Ye a safe journey." Ai Zhi said with a grimace: "Brother Ye, I also want to go out with you." Ye Qiubai looked at Ai Zhi and said mercilessly: "You are not strong enough. Even I am not sure about this trip, let alone having to distract you to protect you." Hearing this, Ai Zhi couldn''t help but lower her head. Ai Shouxian patted Ai Zhi on the head and said softly: "In this case, you should practice hard and try to help Senior Ye when the timees, so that you can live up to Senior Ye''s teachings these days." , the head of the Dai family looked at this scene with envy. ??Although the Dai family is now somewhat involved with Ye Qiubai, it is definitely not as stable as the Ai family. ?Who told his unlucky son not to seize the opportunity? He almost offended Ye Qiubai to death. ?But there was nothing we could do about it. The head of the Dai family shook his head helplessly and said with cupped hands: "Senior Ye, if you have any needs in the future, feel free toe to the Dai family. As long as it can be satisfied, we will do our best to satisfy it!" ?Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, and then steered the ship toward the depths of the Qingming Sea. On the sea, everything is smooth sailing for the time being. The ship is traveling at a speed that is difficult to see with the naked eye. ?Taking out the Qingyun Token, although the position of the aura on it has changed slightly, it is still in the depths of Qingming Sea. ??There is no need for a map, you just need to follow the breath to get there. However, you need to be extremely careful when you get there. ?ording to Mo Xun, there is a god-level sea monster deep in the Qingming Sea, named Qingming Beast. He is the master of Qingminghai. ?With Ye Qiubai''s current strength, if he encounters the Green Underworld Beast, he may not be able to resist it. ??This sea ship may not be able to withstand the impact of the Green Underworld Beast. The true **** level and the infinitely close **** level are the same in heaven and earth. ??If you really have to encounter it, you can only use the magic weapon given by the master. ??Had it not been for the magic weapon given by his master, Ye Qiubai would not have taken this risk. ?Whats the difference between that and sending yourself to death? Drive all the way. ?Before reaching the depths, the ship encountered huge waves and storms without even a slight shake. Walking on the sea is like walking on t ground. ?However, after three days of driving, the sky around us became darker and darker. ?Dark clouds cover the sky, and the sea and sky seem to have shrunk a lot closer. Its as if you can touch the clouds by raising your hand. ?In the dark clouds, thunder dragons surge, and from time to time, huge thunder will crash on the sea, causing waves of huge waves. At this time, the ship finally began to shake violently. Ye Qiubai knew that he had reached the depths of Qingming Sea. ?However, there seem to be a lot less sea monsters encountered here. Unlike the previous three days, we were surrounded by sea monsters every hour, and we could also encounter other sea ships. Ye Qiubai didn''t dare to rx. He took out the token and looked again. He was only a thousand miles away from his position. Control the speed of the boat and drive it at a constant speed. ??The closer it gets, the thinner the surrounding aura bes. Even Ye Qiubai can feel a destructive aura approaching as the ship advances... Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but frown. ??The inheritance is next to the Green Underworld Beast, right? ? ======== PS: There is only one chapter, and there will be three chapters tomorrow. Chapter 1472: Xuanyuan family, Qingming Beast! (13) The Qingming Beast spends most of its time wandering in the deepest part of the Qingming Sea. Few people have seen the true face of the Green Underworld Beast with their naked eyes. Because, when they encountered the Green Underworld Beast, those people simply could note back alive. ??It is a sea monster in the realm of gods, coupled with the harsh conditions in the depths of the Qingming Sea and the increase in strength of the sea monster in the sea. Even the average powerful person in the realm of gods is not sure of defeating the Qingming Beast in the Qingming Sea. There is only one painting in ancient books that records the general appearance of the Green Underworld Beast. Hugely huge,parable to heaven and earth. ?If its body is fully extended, it can cover half of the depth of Qingming Sea. The head of a dragon, the body of a python, and nine huge sharp horns on the top of its head. On the python''s body, there are no legs or scales, and the whole body has smooth blue skin. ?These three breaths seem to make the whole world copse. ?However, inheritance must be obtained. The breath has stayed in one ce for a long time. ?Ye Qiubai stood on the violently rocking ship, like a drop in the ocean, which could be blown away by the waves at any time. It can be said that besides Kunpeng, it is thergest and most powerful magical beast that Ye Qiubai knows. ?However, when Ye Qiubai sailed into the depths of the Qingming Sea, his breath began to fluctuate slightly. The closer he got closer, the greater the amplitude of the fluctuations. Ye Qiubai looked forward with a solemn expression. There, there were three different auras rising into the sky! Even at this distance, Ye Qiubai could feel a suffocating pressure. ??When he was in the Shenxuan Fire Sect, the elders of the Shenhuo line once exerted demigod-level pressure on him. Although it made him ufortable, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t bear it at all. To maintain the strength of the ship''s hull. ??The more powerful the sea monster is, the fewer other sea monsters will be around it, because they all have their own territory. Let alone the overlord of Qingminghai. ??If the Green Underworld Beast is in the direction guided by the breath, then all this is reasonable. ?The deeper you go, if it werent for the ship built by Mo Xun, other ships would have been smashed to pieces by the waves here! Its just that the deeper you go, the fewer the sea monsters are. The waves are starting to boil! Sweeping all around. This aura is definitely not the kind of pressure that a strong person in the demigod realm can exert on him. When the distance to the depths is still five hundred miles. At this moment, the golden lines on the hull of the sea ship began to shine. ?Even if you bite the bullet, you still need to keep moving forward. ?This pressure is more like the level of the master of Shenxuan Fire Sect... No, it is even stronger than this! ??Probably he is a powerful person in the realm of gods who has passed through the second level of thunder tribtion. ??? He took another look at the aura tracking on the Qingyun Token. The only one who can dispatch such powerful men to Qingming Sea and let them exude such aura to fight against the enemy is probably the Qingming Beast. ??Looking at the Qingyun Token, the ce where the breath is is at the center where this pressure is released. It seems that the inheritance should be with Qingming Beast. After thinking about it, Ye Qiubai was ready to continue driving deeper. ?However, this time Ye Qiubai slowed down a lot and focused more on the defensive nature of the ship. After burning the incense, Ye Qiubai also arrived at a ce less than a hundred miles away from the center of the pressure. Arrived here. Ye Qiubai looked up. I saw two old men walking in the air, standing under the dome with their hands behind their backs. When you reach the realm of gods, you can already fly in the sea and in the air. Not far below them, there was a huge sea ship. Comparing Ye Qiubais ship, it can be said that the difference is between an elephant and an ant. Even under such pressure and rolling waves, this sea ship did not sway at all. ??I''m afraid it has reached the level of a god. ?At the edge of the ship, there was a woman with a cold and beautiful face standing on the bow, with a sword on her waist, looking at this scene calmly. ??Even the Shenxuan Fire Sect cannotpare with a force that can dispatch such people and ships, let alone Yulin City. Directly in front of them, a huge dragon head emerged from the sea, like a huge ind! The dragon''s head is topped with nine huge sharp horns. It is exactly the same as the Green Underworld Beast recorded in ancient books and portraits. Ye Qiubai stopped the ship and unleashed the Taichu Sword Scripture, Sword Intention and Ash Fire with all his strength to resist this powerful pressure. Even so, Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale, and the internal organs in his body seemed to be crushed. generally. ?After taking out the jade pendant given by his master, protected by a ray of golden light emitted from the jade pendant, he breathed a sigh of relief and his body returned to normal. At this time. ??The two god-level old men above nced at the direction of Ye Qiubai, but they only nced at it, then turned their heads and continued to stare at the Green Underworld Beast. For a junior at Ye Qiubai''s level, there is really no need to pay attention to it. At this moment. An old man above said calmly: "Qingming Beast, maybe it would be better for you to hand over the inheritance, so that you can get the friendship and reward of the Xuanyuan family. Otherwise, when the two of us take action, I am afraid that we will lose both our lives and our wealth." ??Green Underworld Beast opened its mouth slightly, like a cracked Grand Canyon, with wisps of heat waves gushing out from it. "You can give it a try. Although the Xuanyuan family is strong, if you want to take away the inheritance from me, you will definitely have to pay a **** price!" "It''s just an inheritance. As for letting you protect it for so many years?" Another old man frowned and said: "You should also know that with your strength and talent, as long as you give up guarding and walk out of this sea area, it is possible to survive another thunder catastrophe. , wouldnt it be wonderful if our life span could be extended to another hundred thousand years? ??Green Underworld Beast sneered disdainfully: "There are many treacherous people in your human race, how can you understand what I am thinking?" ?One of the old men wanted to say something else. But he was stopped by another balding old man, who pulled out the sword in his hand, and everything around him suddenly became turbulent! Swords of origin are even more abundant in this area! The realm of the origin of swordsmanship! "It''s useless to say more. In this case, I can only kill you." The balding old man said coldly: "It just so happens that the magic core in your body and these nine giant horns are used to refine god-level swords. Excellent material. Another old man saw this and also drew his sword. ??It''s just that this old man''s swordsmanship realm is not as strong as the bald old man''s. He has just stepped into the threshold of the original realm of swordsmanship. See the situation. The Green Underworld Beast let out a violent roar! In arge area of ??endless sea behind the dragon head, a huge ck shadow began to emerge! The sea surges violently, just like thend masses change and the mountains rise! The body of the Green Underworld Beast rolled out of the sea like a continent! ======== PS: Sorry for being a bitte, there are still two chapters to write. Chapter 1473: Mingjian Li! (twenty three) ?Above the sea, the waves are turbulent, and a bright moon is like a hook, looming among the dark clouds. ??The Green Underworld Beast is rising slowly like a moving ind. Although its body has no scales, it still reveals a hard body that is as invulnerable as nine-day ck iron. Water vapor is entangled around this body, as if the breath of the entire Qingming Sea is condensed on the body of the Qingming Beast, with a power that can destroy the world, I am afraid that any force around Qingming Sea wille, They will all be smashed into pieces by this force! Looking at the furious Green Underworld Beast, the two old men were suspended under the dark clouds. Their clothes were pping in the strong wind, but their eyes were extremely firm and dignified. They were holding three-foot green des. The swords were everywhere, the cold air was overwhelming, and the sword intent was strong. Soar into the sky. ?The two sword intents soaring into the skypeted with the overwhelming energy of the waves, and for a while no one could do anything to the other. ??Although the Xuanyuan family has two strong men in the realm of gods who have survived two thunder tribtions. However, this is the Qingming Sea. In this sea area, the strength of the Qingming Beast will be greatly enhanced. After gathering all the power of the Qingming Sea, it will be able topete with the two old men of the Xuanyuan family. contend. With a roar, the Green Underworld Beast moved its huge body, waved its giant tail, set off huge waves, and rushed towards the two old men with overwhelming force. The two of them looked at each other with solemn expressions. After nodding slightly, they shed out with their swords at the same time, and a bright sword light suddenly erupted! Wherever the sword light passes, it is like the sky is opening! ??The dark clouds above the head were even split in half, shing at the giant tail of the Green Underworld Beast that looked like a majestic mountain range! ?However, the sh did not directly contact the giant tail of the Green Underworld Beast. Around the giant tail, the rich water vapor collided with it like an indestructible wall. Sword energy and water vapor are intertwined and constantly colliding. ?While gathering strength, Ye Qiubai looked at the scene in front of him with a solemn expression. Just this one blow. ??The water vapor continued to disperse and condense, like a mist that prated the sky and the earth, separating the Green Underworld Beast from the two god-level sword cultivators, as if cutting the world in half. At this time. ?At the center of the storm, Ye Qiubai continuously channeled his power into the hub of the ship to ensure that the ship would not be broken into pieces by the rough waves... ??It is not only the gap in the realm of cultivation, but also the gap in the way of swordsmanship. After speaking, Mo Xun looked in the direction of Qing Minghai, with a trace of worry in his eyes. At this very moment. In the small attic, Mo Xun looked solemnly in the direction of Qing Minghai. Its too scary. ?Even the surrounding inds are trembling crazily! The most obvious one is Yulin City. ??The two sword cultivators just struck out lightly with their swords, but this sword contained their full strength! With Ye Qiubai''s current state, he simply cannotpete with him. Yulin City is the ce closest to Qingming Sea. The ground copsed, the houses copsed, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically and they began to run away. ?He had a hunch that this movement was most likely rted to Ye Qiubai, who was inseparable... "No wonder that guy asked me to make a sea-going ship of this level." Mo Xun snorted coldly: "If you don''t bring my masterpiece back intact, just wait and see..." Aizhi stabilized her body and looked towards the depths of Qingming Sea, feeling the overwhelming pressure with a nervous and worried look on her face. The entire Qingming Sea...and even the surrounding sea areas were stirred up by tsunamis. Of course, there is also a little bit of power from Lu Changshengs jade pendant. Otherwise, how could he withstand the aftermath of the attack by three god-level experts? At the Ai family, Ai Shouxian immediately shouted: "Transfer all the materials in the shop into the space ring!" ?There was a thunderous roar not far away. Your Xuanyuan familys information is quite good, and it actually allowed you to get there first. After saying that, another sea ship came quickly from the east. ?This sea-going ship is the same size as the Xuanyuan family''s sea-going ship, and its level is also the same. ?On the boat, there was a strong man and a silent man in white. The two of them also held swords, and their power wasparable to that of the Green Underworld Beast, andpared with the two elders of the Xuanyuan family who were in the realm of gods. ??The balding old man from the Xuanyuan family looked over there and frowned: "Mingjian Li Shi? How did you know this news?" The strong man grinned and said: "Your Xuanyuan family is too lenient. How do we know that we need to inform you?" Behind the two men, there was a young man with an elegant face. The young man crossed the sea directly, looked at the cold woman on the Xuanyuan family''s ship, and said with a smile: "Xuanyuan Suxian, long time no see." Xuanyuan Suxian nced at the young man coldly and said calmly: "Li Che, it seems that Mr. Li has decided to pave the way for you?" ??Li Che''s face was full of absolute confidence, and he smiled and said: "With my talent, how can other peoplepete with me for this position?" ?Although arrogant. But Xuanyuan Suxian had to admit that this was a fact. Li Che''s talent in swordsmanship is one of the few people on the Qingming Continent that she recognizes. ??Green Underworld Beast looked at this scene and let out roars. ??If Cai Rucai were just two strong men in the realm of gods from the Xuanyuan family, maybe he would still feel that he could maintain the inheritance. However, when two powerful men like the Li family arrive together, there may be nothing they can do. Immediately, Qingming Beast suddenly changed its gaze and looked in one direction, meeting Ye Qiubai''s eyes. ?Ye Qiubai was stunned. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the Xuanyuan family and the Li family. ??Li''s muscr man was slightly startled and asked curiously: "Which family is he from? Howe I''ve never seen him before, and why did a mane here in a broken ship of this level? Where are the family elders?" ??The balding old man of the Xuanyuan family shook his head slightly. They had just noticed it, but they just ignored it. At this time, the Qingming Beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a strong suction force was released from the abyss-like mouth! ?This sudden suction force made everyone present feel pale! There was no time to react. Ye Qiubai was sucked in first! At the same time, Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che also followed in his footsteps. The powerful gods of the Xuanyuan family and the Li family havent even reacted yet! In just one breath, the three of them disappeared from their sight and fell into the abyss of the Green Underworld Beast... The faces of the four powerful men in the divine realm suddenly became anxious. "You evil beast! Do you know who you are swallowing? Let him go immediately!" You must know that Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che represent the next heads of the Xuanyuan family and the Mingjian Li family respectively. It was cultivated by the two families at great cost! ??If you die here, it will cause an earthquake throughout the Qingming Continent! However, Qingming Beast didnt give them a chance at all. Diving directly into the bottom of the sea, the four powerful gods looked at this scene and hesitated. In this deep sea. The strength of the Green Underworld Beast is stronger than any of them... Chapter 1474: The swords heart is clear! (33) Darkness. Endless darkness. But there is an extremely strong fairy spirit and the power of rules in it, just like aplete small world. While walking through the darkness, I dont know how long I have been falling. The sight around him gradually became brighter. ?Ye Qiubai looked around with a look of surprise and uncertainty. ?This ce doesnt look like the stomach of a monster at all... Instead, it is more like an abandoned ind suspended on the sea. The "sponge" around the ind was green and slightly emitted white smoke. Ye Qiubai stood on the shore of the ind and threw a useless thing in, and it was directly corroded. ?Hmm, it seems that it is still in the stomach of the Green Underworld Beast. Ye Qiubai was interested and asked, "Oh? Why?" Thats what he thought after all. ?So he smiled and said: "Qingyun Sword Sect." Li Che patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder and said: "I don''t mean to look down on you, but one day the gap between us will be wider and wider, and there will definitely be no possibility of meeting each other by then. That''s why I say it''s not a journey." people." ?In their view, one percent of talent is more important than 99% of talent, and if the talent and bloodline are born in a top family, the talent and bloodline will not be much different. Especially top powers like the Li family and the Xuanyuan family. Although the background is not mentioned, every word is consistent with the word background. Li Che asked with a smile: "I wonder who you are? Which swordsman family do youe from?" ?While the two were talking, Xuanyuan Suxian was already walking towards the interior of the ind. Qingyun Sword Sect? ??This is not to say that all sword cultivators have very upright views, but that every sword cultivator will agree with his own point of view without any hesitation. Ye Qiubai thought for a while, he couldn''t say that thatched cottage, let the master know about it, he couldn''t beat himself to death and let himself sweep the mountain... No, now he was sweeping a world of immortality... ??Li Che smiled, not hiding his contempt at all, and said: "In that case, we are not the same person anymore." ?Li Che was slightly stunned, and Xuanyuan Suxian frowned slightly, seeming to be thinking about where this power came from. After all, the higher the level of strength of an ancestor, the descendants with his bloodline will also inherit his talents, it is just a matter of more or less. At this time, Ye Qiubai looked aside. Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian were also looking around. When they noticed Ye Qiubai''s gaze, they looked at him. ??Li Che said proudly: "Talent and bloodline. Although it is undeniable that you are in the same situation as us now and still have some talentspared to ordinary people, there is still a huge gap after all." ?Ye Qiubai shrugged and didn''t care. Although there must be forces with the same name, among the top swordsmen forces in Qingming Continent, there is absolutely no Qingyun Sword Sect. Simply put, it means that you will not doubt that your opinion is wrong and will always be right... ??Its just that the roles have been reversed. ?Li Che and Ye Qiubai followed immediately. ?The ind does not seem to be ordinary. The ground is a bit soft when you step on it, and it swells rhythmically as if it is breathing. ?Like a wall of flesh... ?Looking at it, there are no rugged areas or mountains. There is just an endless "in". In front of them, also in the center of the ind, was a sword. See this scene. Xuanyuan Suxian''s eyes widened slightly, and his cold eyes finally seemed to have some emotion, "Is it possible...that this is the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master?" Li Che''s breathing gradually began to quicken, "I didn''t expect that the inheritance would be in the belly of the Qingming Beast. No wonder we couldn''t find any trace after searching for so long." Ye Qiubai felt the Qingyun Token. ?His breath is directed at the sword stuck in the center. ?Hmm, thats right. Ye Qiubai also remembered what Sword Master Qingyun said to him before. ??He is carrying a sword, if others find out about him, I''m afraid he will be in big trouble. Whats more, Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che respectively represent the two top swordsmanship families in Qingming Continent... The attraction of the sword bone is probably something they cannot refuse. So Ye Qiubai had been covering up his sword bones from beginning to end and never showed them outside. ??You need to be careful this time, try not to be discovered by the two of them. Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che did not pay attention to Ye Qiubai. They only heard Li Cheugh: "Xuanyuan Suxian, let''s see who will get this opportunity!" After saying that, he couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed towards the sword! Xuanyuan Suxian snorted coldly and also drew his sword and chased after him. Ye Qiubai was not in a hurry. ??The inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master is definitely not that easy to obtain. There is not much difference between fast and slow. The important thing is whether it can withstand the test. As expected, when they were still a hundred meters away from the sword in the center, Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che''s eyes suddenly widened, their pupils shrank, and their forward posture suddenly stopped. Fortunately, my body was stable, otherwise I would have fallen to pieces if I had stopped in such a hurry. There is no pressure on the whole body, nor the sword intention, nor the power of rules, nor the coercion of the immortal energy. However, he stopped involuntarily. ??When Ye Qiubai also stepped into the position of Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che, he was also slightly stunned. Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che looked ugly. They discovered it, not because of their strength, nor because of their sword intent. It''s their hearts, the sword heart hesitated. There seems to be an iprehensible and unexinable atmosphere here, lingering in their sword hearts, going back and forth, repeating the most difficult things they have ever experienced, the most difficult decisions they have ever made, over and over again. to deepen the impression. It sounds like nothing. But under the infinite amplification of this breath. The heart bes heavy, and the body also bes heavy. Looking at the sword inserted into the ground in front of you, one hundred meters is like tens of thousands of meters... But at this moment, beside the two of them, a figure began to move forward. The footsteps were neither urgent nor slow, one step after another, very smooth and without any stagnation. Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che were stunned for a moment, then raised their heads and looked at Ye Qiubai, who had already walked more than twenty steps and was still walking forward. The two of them looked dumbfounded. This...what is going on? ?Havent he been affected? ?Is it possible that his sword''s heart is perfect? But...who can guarantee that his heart is perfect, and who will not encounter that kind of difficult-to-make moment? Ye Qiubai was also a little confused. ?However, only Lu Changsheng knew why Ye Qiubai was not affected by this kind of psychic attack. ?Ye Qiubai has a clear sword heart. What is transparency? It is thorough and bright. This kind of sword heart test can be said to be a unique advantage for Ye Qiubai! ========== PS: Three chapters on the 23rd. Chapter 1475: Improve your sword domain and fight against Li Che! The heart of the sword is clear. Ye Qiubai has always had no feeling about this talent and thinks it is not very useful. ?But as everyone knows, the reason why Ye Qiubai''s sword realm was able to break through so quickly, much faster than people in the same realm, was because the sword''s heart was clear. ?Even when Yao Lao passed the fire of ashes to Ye Qiubai, if it weren''t for the special nature of the sword''s heart being transparent, Ye Qiubai wouldn''t be able to absorb it so perfectly and break through to the source of the me. After all, the realization of the power of Tao also requires a state of mind. Yao Lao also said at the time that he was also amazed that Ye Qiubai could directly break through to the realm of the origin of fire. Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che looked at this scene with solemn faces. From their point of view, Ye Qiubai, who had no talent, power or strength, actually walked up to the sword unscathed and without any hindrance. Ye Qiubai did not look back at the two of them to show off, but put his hand on the hilt of the long sword. The long sword was covered with rust, and it looked like it was just a long sword that was about to be corroded by the stomach acid of the Green Underworld Beast. When Ye Qiubai held it, he felt a very familiar force flowing along Ye Qiubai. Qiu Bai''s hand passed into his body. The pride of the sword cultivators will not allow them to do such viinous things. ?There is so much information that even if you fully receive this torrent of information, it will take a certain amount of time to fully digest it. However, Ye Qiubai could not be without any precautions. While epting the inheritance, Lu Changsheng''s jade pendant had already been rubbed in his hands. As long as the two of them dared to sneak attack Ye Qiubai in the middle, the power that the jade pendant would burst out would be enough to instantly Kill Xuanyuan Suxian and the other two. On the long sword, the rust began to gradually fade away inch by inch, revealing the brilliant silver-white sword body. It can be said that Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che saved their lives because of their own ideas. Nowadays, half of the sword arts have beenpletely transformed into their original power. There is so much useful information for a top swordsman to understand. At this time, the mysterious aura directed at the state of mind began to slowly dissipate. This is what Ye Qiubai values ??most. ?Just in these two days, Ye Qiubai once again made a big step forward in the journey to the origin of the sword! The influence on Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che also began to disappear. A cyan line wraps around the sword body like a coiled dragon. Thest one is a sword skill that is simr to Sword Domain. Arge amount of information and understanding of the way of the sword poured into Ye Qiubai''s sea of ????consciousness like a torrent of information. At the same time, there is also the power of origin. The two of them looked at each other, looking solemnly at Ye Qiubai, who was receiving the inheritance, and were rtively speechless. ??However, the two of them did not attack directly because of this. Instead, they waited tacitly where they were, waiting for Ye Qiubai to finish. Sharp, slender. ??Has Qingyun Sword Masters understanding of the way of the sword. Previously, there was only a trace of original sword intent filling Ye Qiubai''s sword. Inheriting this inheritance, Ye Qiubai spent two days. Ye Qiubai also integrated it into his own sword domain. Let the level of Sword Domain be raised again. Originally, the level of Sword Domain was rtively weak. It can be used to this day entirely because the characteristics of Sword Domain depend more on the sword level of the person who uses Sword Domain. The Sword Domain itself is just a container. ?? Now that the container has reached its limit, Ye Qiubai can also feel that the sword realm is gradually unable to keep up with his kendo realm. And this realization has improved the swordsmanship by several levels, and it can be called a god-level swordsmanship. On the third day. ??With a burst of sword intent, roaring into the sky, the realm also naturally broke through to the peak of the ancestral realm! Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, pulled out the silver-white sword in front of him, and said: "Qingcang Sword..." ?This sword seems to have a special connection and resonance with the Yuncang Sword. Immediately, he looked at Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che, smiled and said, "You two, you''ve been waiting for a long time." Li Che asked directly: "How did you do it?" Ye Qiubai said calmly: "If you want to do it, you can do it." Hearing this, Li Che didn''t think Ye Qiubai was pretending. Instead, he nodded seriously, put away his smile, looked at Ye Qiubai seriously and said, "Now, I admit that you are indeed on the same side as us." Level sword cultivation." The disregard in Xuanyuan Suxian''s eyes also disappeared, and Ye Qiubai''s figure gradually appeared in her cold pupils. "I don''t have a strong family background, but I can reach this level. I have to say that if the roles were reversed, I would not be as good as you." Xuanyuan Suxian agreed: "It''s just that you still have to fight for it. If you lose, , it should be okay to hand over the inheritance, right?" Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "That''s natural." At this point, Li Che directly passed Xuanyuan Suxian andughed loudly: "Then let me go first!" Xuanyuan Suxian frowned slightly when he saw this, but he didn''t take any action and just stood there and watched this scene. ?Li Che suddenly exploded with strength at the peak of the ancestral realm, and at the same time, the monstrous sword intent swept across! ?This sword intent resounded through the space like thunder, and the sword rays also fell down like thunder! Ming Jian Li. This is also Li''s unique way of swordsmanship. The perfectbination of thunder attributes and swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is fast and full of destruction. Ye Qiubai felt the sword intent and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. ??It is worthy of being the top swordsmanship family in Qingming Continent. This sword spirit and this realm are much stronger than other sword cultivators. ??If he were just an ordinary ancestral realm peak sword cultivator, then Ye Qiubai would definitely be able to suppress the opponent easily. ?But facing a top-notch talented swordsman like Li Che, Ye Qiubai could really feel the pressure. Its just ??If it were a civil war between sword cultivators, Ye Qiubai would really be worthy of anyone. ??As long as the opponent''s realm does notpletely crush him in all aspects, then Ye Qiubai''s sword is the sword of the king, and any sword cultivator can only surrender! ??Boom! ??The sword''s intention soared into the sky, and the original power and the way of the sword enveloped both Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian at this moment! The upgraded sword domain soars into the sky! ?Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian''s expressions changed in shock almost at the same moment! ??The originally fast and ruthless sword began to tremble at this moment, and its speed and power began to weaken. ?Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian only felt as if their swordsmanship had beenpletely suppressed! ?Faced with Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship, they were just ministers, while Ye Qiubai was the king. You can only bow your head, unable to resist! ?Ye Qiubai held the Qingcang Sword and looked at Li Che indifferently, his body slowly rising into the air. ??The younger generation of sword cultivators fought a lot of civil wars, and Ye Qiubai also fought a lot. But When did Ye Qiubai lose? Chapter 1476: Sword Domain Crush (15) (Chapter 1475 Ye Qiubai broke through to the peak of the ancestral realm, sorry for the mistake) hard to imagine. ?? Their swordsmanship will one day bepletely suppressed by other swordsmen of the younger generation. Looking at the rising source of power and the principles of the sword in the sword domain, both of them had extremely heavy expressions. ?Li Che faced Ye Qiubai directly, looking at the rising sword field with a look of surprise on his face. Not to mention how Ye Qiubai''s sword skills were so high, half of his sword skills already contained the original power. This sword realm is something he has never seen before. Its not that the realm has never been seen before, but Ye Qiubai was able to disy such a terrifying sword realm when he was just at the peak of his ancestral realm. In the realm, there is an aura that seems to gather the essence of all swordsmanship in the world. ??Full of smart light, radiant and colorful, there are many swords of different shapes faintly visible, from ck sharp des to transparent sword bodies! This sword seemed to form a mountain of swords in the sky! ??The sword energy that shines with dazzling sword light is like an endless waterfall, rushing down from the sword mountain, endlessly rushing, spreading to all sides. These two powers seem to be changing in countless ways in response to the power of the Sword Domain! Li Che withdrew his shocked gaze. Although it had absolutely suppressed his swordsmanship, it was impossible for him to give up without fighting. After all, he was also the heir to the top swordsmanship family in Qingming Continent. Giving up because you think you can''t beat someone is not in line with the mentality of a swordsman. ??Just moved the sword in his hand lightly, and easily dispersed the sh. Let these two forces be reflected into reality ording to Ye Qiubai''s heart. ??If they were not sword cultivators and had the same talent and strength in other paths, then Ye Qiubai would not be able to be so rxed. Although they are in the same realm. ?Thinking of this, Li Che shouted softly, "When the sword sounds, Wanjun sounds and cuts!" ??The sword edge wrapped in thunder and lightning in his hand shed towards Ye Qiubai! The sword cuts like thunder! ?But this is also their disadvantage. ??The torrent of sword energy also disappeared at the same time, but the waterfall on the Endless Sword Mountain still fell vertically, with no tendency to decrease at all, as if it was inexhaustible. In the sword domain, the waterfall formed by the concentration of sword energy on the endless sword mountain suddenly turned into a torrent of sword energy and swept towards Li Che''s sword! Around the sh, endless lightning fell in all directions! It is quite thunderous! ??Ye Qiubai waved the Qingcang Sword slightly in his hand, just this slight wave. What about Ye Qiubai? She could see that Li Che''s sword was not held back, it was definitely his full strength. At least it will take some means to defeat them. Within the scope of the sword domain, there are even scorching heat waves, which distort the space and turn the air red and boiling. And the meaning of endless life that pervades the whole world, condenses and reproduces the scene in Ye Qiubai''s heart, and it is actually a condensed willow tree in the sky! ??The willow branches are fluttering, as if they cover this whole space. Each willow branch will have the origin of the sword, making each willow branch like a peerless sword! That''s right, the improvement of the sword domain not only improves its own level a lot, but also can amodate the origin of fire and the meaning of endless life! ?Seeing this, Xuanyuan Suxians face darkened slightly. When the two collided, the thunder made a cry-like sound like a phoenix, and then turned into thick wisps of thunder that shed in the space and then dissipated. ??During the sh of thunder, all the power of the surrounding thunder was concentrated on this sh, and the sound of thunder resounded through the stomach of the Green Underworld Beast! ??But Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian are different from other cultivators. Their talents are probably even worse than those of the ancient saints. Li Che''s sword did not stop here. ??Azure blue thunder light merged with the sword intent, swirling around him. Stepping on the Thunder Sword, like a sh of lightning, it shed in front of Ye Qiubai. When he held the hilt of the sword with both hands and retracted his elbows, it suddenly copsed, and the sword edge prated straight towards Ye Qiubai''s chest with the sound of thunderstorm. ! The sword is ringing, and the thunder is stirring! Ye Qiubai waved his hand, and the torrent of the waterfall on the Sword Mountain did not sweep over again, but the origin of the mes lingering in the sword domain actually condensed crazily at this moment. In just the blink of an eye, it condensed in front of Ye Qiubai. It became a giant sword surrounded by zing fire! ?The ming giant sword collided with Li Che''s sword! For a moment, there seemed to be a violent explosion on the tip of Li Che''s sword, and arge amount of thunder poured out crazily! ?At the same time, on top of the giant ming sword, the power of the origin of the me turned into sky-burning fire and spewed out. ??In Xuanyuan Suxian''s gaze, the figures of Ye Qiubai and Li Che werepletely enveloped by azure thunder and sky-burning fire. ?The origin of me Xuanyuan Suxian''s eyes were filled with solemnity. Even Li Che, who used the Thunder Principle to support his swordsmanship, focused on the cultivation of the Sword Principle. Only then did he cultivate a ray of the sword''s origin, while the thunder attribute power still remained at the level of the power of the Principle. Looking at Ye Qiubai on the other hand. ?Not only is half of the way of the sword still transformed into the original power, but it has alsopletely entered the realm of the original me... As expected, at the same level of cultivation, coupled with the suppressive effect of the sword domain, and the all-round crushing of the power of the Tao, Li Che''s thunder sword technique was quickly devoured by the burning fire. ?Li Che''s embarrassed figure also turned into a bolt of thunder and retreated from the mes. ?The white clothes all over his body have been burned to tatters, there are **** burns all over the body, and there is ck smoke... The breath is even more depressing. ?Li Che was panting and staring at Ye Qiubai with a solemn face. Ye Qiubai looked directly at Xuanyuan Suxian and said, "Do you want to give it a try?" Xuanyuan Suxian nodded. The soft sword in his hand shook. Obviously, Xuanyuan Suxian followed the soft sword path. ?However, this did not have any special impact on Ye Qiubai, so he waved his palm. Behind him, the willow branches condensed with the meaning of endless life began to sway! Several of the willow branches were shed in the direction of Xuanyuan Suxian like sword des! This sh was much stronger than the previous two attacks with Li Che. Xuanyuan Suxian''s cold pupils showed a little horror. With a slight shout, the soft sword in his hand shook. The sword suddenly copsed during the shaking. A trembling force ran along the sword body and extended to the tip of the sword. At the tip of the sword, this trembling force and sword energy seemed to be able to break mountains and rivers. Superimposed, a constant shaking... It should be said that it is like the intersection of a fine and twisted sh in space and a willow branch. ?This trembling force caused the willow branches to tremble continuously. However, under the influence of the endless intention, the sword intention is continuous, and after being offset by the trembling force, it quickly resumes to fill the gap. The trembling energy also disappeared at this moment. ?Several willow branches that looked like the sharpest swords in the world continued to sh at Xuanyuan Suxian, stopping only one finger away from Xuanyuan Suxian''s eyebrows. ?Looking at Ye Qiubai''s indifferent eyes. Xuanyuan Suxian bit her thin lips lightly and struggled to say the few words she had never said before. "I surrender." ============ PS: There were three chapters yesterday plus two chapters today, so today there are five chapters in total. Chapter 1477: Select (25) Chapter 1477 Choice (2/5) Ye Qiubais strength. From the initial ignorance, to the disapproval of entering this ce, to now directly crushing the two of them. ??Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che''s expressions were extremelyplicated. They never dreamed that they would be defeated at the hands of an unknown person. And they are in the same realm, in the swordsmanship they are best at. ??Li Che looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "I was mistaken. To be able to reach this level, my master must be quite a lot. I wonder who he is, a reclusive master?" A reclusive master? ?Hmm, its very close to Master. Ye Qiubai responded: "Since you are a reclusive master, how can you reveal your name so easily?" ??Li Che nodded: "Yes, we lost. But... the inheritance cannot be given up like this, you should understand it." He naturally knows that sword cultivators are inherently paranoid and will never be able to get back what they believe in. What they think is right or what they follow will always be implemented. Sword Bone, it seems that you have inherited part of his heritage. This is also because Li Che and Xuanyuan Suxian thought that their background and strength were stronger than Ye Qiubai, so they chose to fight one on one. When we were just preparing to take action together. It is the Green Underworld Beast. ?Ye Qiubai cupped his hands and said, "Yes, senior...but, I don''t know about the rtionship between senior and Qingyun Sword Master?" Ye Qiubai, on the other hand, was not affected in any way, and he didnt know whether it was a coincidence or intentional. It doesnt matter, its just that I was given an opportunity back then, and thats why I achieved what I have achieved now. Qingming Beast said calmly. For example, when Ye Qiubai realized that this was the best time to seize the inheritance, they did not take action because they believed that taking action under such circumstances would go against the Tao in their hearts. You still want to fight in a one-on-one fight even though you can''t beat me. What''s the moral of this? This is stupid! Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che looked at each other. If it were Ye Qiubai, he would do the same thing. ?Although the tone was calm, Ye Qiubai could still hear the thoughts in it. Ye Qiubai nodded. Not long after, a storm was suddenly involved in it. With almost no resistance left, Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che were swept out by the storm. ?Just when Ye Qiubai was confused, a dull voice sounded from Ye Qiubai''s mind. Suddenly, the entire ind floating on the stomach acid began to shake violently, and the surrounding stomach wall also began to squirm crazily. There was a strong squeezing feeling that Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che had to deal with with all their strength. Immediately, Qingming Beast did not exin too much on this issue, and instead said: "To make a long story short, it seems that you are the most suitable person to get all the inheritances at present, and there are other terrifying opportunities in your body." ?However, now that Ye Qiubai is much stronger than them, they can start a group fight without any psychological burden. For example, now the two of them take turns challenging Ye Qiubai, but they do not attack together, the same is true. ??Keeping the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun in his stomach and guarding it for so many years, I think he has a close rtionship with Sword Master Qingyun. "The next inheritance also depends on the Qingcang Sword to find, but as far as I know, many top forces have clues, and the ce of inheritance will be opened in three years, so within three years you have to Increase your strength quickly, and dont expose your sword bones easily. Ye Qiubai nodded, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me." "Okay, I will send you out next. The Xuanyuan family and the Mingjian Li family have already deployed thousands of troops outside. I will only send you to a rtively far ce. As for whether you can escape, it''s up to you. Good luck... After all, if you can''t do this kind of thing, it means your destiny can''t support his inheritance." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai didn''t panic at all, but said with a smile: "You have experienced this kind of thing a lot. "Senior, you can do this for me, and it is the utmost kindness to tell me this." The Green Underworld Beast was a little surprised after hearing this. He is very broad-minded, and he can''t help but feel more optimistic about Ye Qiubai. Okay, then get out. After saying that, a strong storm swept around Ye Qiubai again, sending Ye Qiubai''s figure away! At this moment, the outside world. On the two ships, Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che informed the powerful gods in their families about what happened inside the Green Underworld Beast. After knowing that the inheritance was won by the inconspicuous little guy before, and that both of them were crushed and defeated, their faces were a little ugly. In front of Xuanyuan Suxian, the bald old man in the realm of gods said with hatred: "You are the heir of the Xuanyuan family! My Xuanyuan family spent a lot of resources to cultivate you, how can you lose to an unknown person? ? Li Che was also taught a lesson by his elders. ?However, after that, both parties thought of one thing at the same time, which was to get the inheritance after Ye Qiubai came out. ?This inheritance is of great importance after all. It is the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun, who was the strongest swordsman in the Chaos Realm! How tempting is this for swordsmen like them? it goes without saying. At this time, in the distance, a torrent rushed up from the sea! ?At the same time, a man and a boat also appeared at this moment and fled at full speed towards the distance! Seeing this, the powerful gods on both sides flew through the air and rushed towards Ye Qiubai''s direction! ?At the same time, he did not forget to shout loudly to the boatman on the boat: "Catch up!" The strong man in the divine realm is worthy of being the strong one in the divine realm. His speed is so fast that the distance between the two is shortened as quickly as can be seen with the naked eye. Behind them, the god-ss ships were not slow either, and were even able to avoid being thrown away by the powerful gods above who had survived the second thunder tribtion. Soon, the bald old man and others had arrived above Ye Qiubai. ??The balding old man looked at Ye Qiubai with lowered eyebrows and said calmly: "I will give you two choices. Join our Xuanyuan family. We will train you to be a guest of the Xuanyuan family." "The second option is to hand over the inheritance directly and leave. We will not stop you." The strong man from the Li family alsoughed loudly and said: "If you want to choose to join the force, then choose our Mingjian Li family. The Xuanyuan family is no longer viable, but the Emperor''s Sword is inherited by a soft sword practitioner." The man naturally refers to Xuanyuan Suxian. Of course, it doesnt matter if you dont join. Leave the inheritance to us. We, the Mingjian Li Family, will never treat you badly. Both parties offered conditions for Ye Qiubai to join their forces. Obviously, Ye Qiubais talent and strength are highly recognized. ??It is natural to try to win over such a talented person. However, he never thought that Ye Qiubai stood on the deck, stopped the ship, his back was straight like a spear soaring into the sky, he looked up and smiled at the four powerful men of the **** realm, and said without humility: "The choice I want. , did not appear in the choices you gave me. "Inheritance, since I have obtained it, I will not hand it over." Chapter 1478: Please Master! (35) Chapter 1478: Master, please! (3/5) Hand over the inheritance? Join the Xuanyuan family or join the Mingjian Li family? How could Ye Qiubai ept these two options? ??When they heard Ye Qiubai''s answer, the four powerful gods were not angry for the first time, but were surprised. ?Surprised why Ye Qiubai dared to say such things under such circumstances. Out of curiosity, the muscr man from the Mingjian Li family touched his chin and asked curiously: "There are four strong men in the **** realm here, and two god-level ships. And you, if I read it correctly, should be at the peak of the ancestral realm. Right? This ship is quite unique, almost god-level. "But...why do you think that with your current strength, you are qualified to create a choice by yourself? You know, we have given you two choices, and they are both beneficial and harmless choices to you. We already think highly of you. " At this point, the strong man''s expression darkened slightly. He looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Do you think we are easy to talk to?" The strong one can do as he pleases. What does it mean to do as one pleases? You can travel around the world as you please. Hibernating and lying on thep of a beautiful woman is as you please. Wake up the power of the world ording to your own will. ?Ye Qiubai took out a jade pendant, which looked like a sword. In the jade pendant, arge amount of golden aura began to flow into the shipping hub! Suddenly, the entire ship began to buzz, and golden haloes shed around the entire ship. At the same time, the golden lines began to sh violently with golden light! But they also felt that there was a reason why Ye Qiubai was able to inherit, but they couldn''t. Even in this case, they also had to consider many, many factors. ??Master takes action, how is it possible to leave anyone alive? "Hmph, what nonsense are you talking about? Just kill him and extract the soul and take out the inheritance." Another strong man in the **** realm of the Xuanyuan family snorted coldly, and his sword intent surged, turning into countless broad-ded giant swords, each giant sword The swords were bigger than Ye Qiubai''s ship, and they fell like meteorites that destroyed the world! ?This force seemed to be too much for the ship to bear, and it made an overwhelming crunching sound. Ye Qiubai then merged into the core of the spiritual heart of the endless meaning of life, followed the hub, and passed into the dragon''s spine of the sea ship. They rarely...no, it should be said that they have never met a junior like Ye Qiubai whomitted crimes in front of them. Are you really not afraid of death? Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che looked at this scene with solemn expressions, although they also felt that Ye Qiubai''s approach was unreasonable. Obviously, Ye Qiubai has displeased these four powerful men in the realm of gods. Ye Qiubai''s sword heart was purer and more transparent than theirs. Ye Qiubai chuckled lightly and said, "I hope we don''t get to that point. It''s not easy for our seniors to reach this level, and it wouldn''t be good if they died." ??The balding old man looked at Ye Qiubai curiously. He didn''t know whether he was just reckless and brave, or whether he had a trump card that was enough to resist the four powerful gods. ?Of course...it is also free to kill everyone who makes you unhappy. "However, I really can''t think of any other means for you to escape, Qing Ning Beast? Even if the Qing Ning Beast is on your side, we here have four powerful gods with the second level of thunder tribtion, and they can kill you by force. Its just a moment. ?Tiangang Huimingmu has the effect of regeneration, and coupled with the meaning of endless life, it spreads throughout the entire sea ship with the core of Tianling Heart! For a time, the sea ship burst out at a speed dozens of times faster than before, and rushed out like a cannonball! When the balding old man and the muscr man saw this scene, their faces darkened and they hurriedly chased after them. However, with such an explosive speed, they could notpletely catch up for a while! The people behind were also stunned. What kind of ship is this? The semi -god level is the top of the sea ship that is close to the **** level. Its just that he is worthy of being a top powerhouse at the level of a god. The balding old man immediately saw the shorings of the sea-going ship and said: "It''s okay, a sea-going ship of his level will never be able to sustain such a high-intensity energy burst for too long." As expected, the level of the sea ship was ultimately too weakpared to Lu Changsheng''s strength. Soon, as the ship was getting closer to its limit, Ye Qiubai had to slowly stop sending power to the ship, otherwise the ship would have to disintegrate. ?However, this was also expected by Ye Qiubai. He did this just to leave the depths of Qingming Sea. The protruding waves also have a great impact on sea ships. Soon. Looking back, while controlling the ship, he was distracted and used the Gengjin Sword Box! A flying sword flew out of the Gengjin sword box, and the sword field rose. ??The willow branches turned into sword des, the source of mes turned into ming giant swords, and the torrent of the Endless Sword Mountain Waterfall swept across! All attacks were directed at the four powerful gods who were rushing towards them at this moment. Among them, the muscr man snorted coldly and pointed his sword in the direction of Ye Qiubai! Suddenly, a thunder dragon that prated the sky and the earth shed with thunder light, as if absorbing all the surrounding light sources. The entire Qingming Sea fell into darkness, and only the thunder dragon shined! ??Thunder Dragon directly hit Ye Qiubai''s attacks! ?Ye Qiubai used the protection of the jade pendant to resist the aftermath. His attack was also instantly swallowed up! ??When the aftermath was approaching, Ye Qiubai found the right opportunity, endured the dpidated injuries in his body, and actually controlled the ship to face the terrifying aftermath head-on! ?Under the protection of the endless will of life and the defense of Lu Changsheng, it did not fall apart. ??The ship also took advantage of this recoil force and rushed toward the distance again! This time, the two god-level ships werepletely thrown out of sight, making it impossible to catch up in a short time! Only the four powerful men in the realm of gods are still chasing after him. Its just that the sea ship can no longer bear too much power. At this speed, four powerful gods quickly arrived above the sea ship and stared at Ye Qiubai. The balding old man nodded and said: "I have to say that you have used the fighting ideas and borrowing strength to the extreme. Although I don''t know what kind of strength you used to resist the aftermath, your performance has surpassed two people after all. The heir to the family. I dont want to kill you anymore. Ill give you onest chance to consider joining the Xuanyuan family. I will personally rmend it to the family leader. You will be the most powerful sword cultivator in Qingming Continent! The strong man also had the same idea and wanted to recruit Ye Qiubai into the Mingjian Li family! Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "I said, I have my own choice." "And I''ve also warned you that once I reveal my trump card, you won''t be able to bear it." Then Im going to give it a try. Another strong man in the realm of gods said. Ye Qiubai took out his jade pendant and said with a wry smile: "Master, I really tried my best this time. I can only ask you to help me." ? ======== PS: There are still two chapters that I really cant write, Im so sleepy. Ill write this together with todays post when I wake up, sorry. Chapter 1479: Two conditions (45) Chapter 1479 Two Conditions (4/5) ?Lu Changsheng will always be the ultimate trump card for Ye Qiubai and other disciples. Of course, the disciples cannot rely too much on Lu Changsheng. They will only use this invincible final trump card when they have exhausted everything and find that there is no way to escape or survive. At this time, the green beast in the depths has been monitoring Ye Qiubai''s every move. After discovering that Ye Qiubai still couldn''t escape, he was hesitant in his heart. To save or not to save? To be honest, Ye Qiubai is the most suitable person that Qingming Beast has seen in these years to inherit the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master. It would be a pity to die like this. But, just when he was hesitating. A chaotic golden light soared into the sky from the direction of Ye Qiubai! ??This chaotic golden light, Qingming Beast cannot tell what level it is, nor how much power it contains. ??He just looked horrified, not that this power is weak, but because he is not strong enough to estimate how strong it is! Do you think Ill be in trouble as long as you little guys dont cause trouble? All the troubles and dangers will start one after another after epting this group of disciples. Lu Changsheng stretched out his finger and kept tapping Ye Qiubai, with a sulky expression on his face, and said slightly ferociously: "You...you! This is a change of concept! Don''t you know to stay away from these dangerous things! " Which top figure in the world of chaos took action? ??The Green Underworld Beast couldn''t sense the situation in that area at all, and it felt as if Ye Qiubai and the four powerful gods of the Xuanyuan family''s Mingjian Li family hadpletely disappeared from this world. ?But...if they knew what was going to happen, they might just be lucky that their ships weren''t fast enough. ?In front of Ye Qiubai, the golden light gradually dissipated, and a man in green clothes and in robes stood in front of him. At this moment. Evaporated from the world! At the rear, the ship that Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che were on arrivedte, and also lost consciousness of Ye Qiubai and the others. really. When he thought of this, Ye Qiubai took the initiative and said: "I understand, I will go back with Master to sweep the mountain when the timees!" Ye Qiubai scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "Master, there is really nothing we can do. You don''t want to see me die outside like this and be a lonely ghost, right?" ?However, the moment the chaotic golden light rushed out, a huge barrier surrounded the ce. Ye Qiubai spread his hands and said: "There is no way, this is also to quickly improve the realm, so that I can help the junior brothers and sisters as soon as possible, and also help you, Master." ??Arent the top figures in the Chaos Realm all in Cangxuan Continent? Why does it appear in Qingming Continent? ?The man looked at Ye Qiubai with a very "kind" smile and said, "Look, I know that you little brat will definitely not be able to bear the loneliness and will cause trouble." ??Only people from Cangxuan Continent can disy such powerful strength. "Sweeping the mountain?" Lu Changsheng sneered: "You brat are trying to trick me? It''s no longer enough to sweep the mountain. When the timees, the entire Immortal Realm will be swept away!" ?Originally, Lu Changsheng had no trouble or danger. Of course, when Lu Changsheng said the three words "immortal world", he told Ye Qiubai through sound transmission. In order to prevent being heard by the group of people outside. Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale. ??Sigh, as expected, it is still too young to y this kind of text routine with Master. ?I originally wanted to take the initiative to sweep the mountain, but if the master agreed, I would just sweep one mountain. The result...Oh, I wont mention it anymore. If I talk about it too much, I will shed tears. At this time. ??A suspicious voice came from above. May I ask senior...who is his master? Lu Changsheng turned around speechlessly, this was the situation again, but this situation could not be changed, unless the behavior of these little **** causing trouble... Oh no, the method was changed. Cant you see it yet? Lu Changsheng replied. ??The balding old man frowned and stared at Lu Changsheng, but he couldn''t see through his state. ?When the perception fell on Lu Changsheng''s body, he felt that the man in green was surrounded by twisted chaos! ??When filled with the power of various rules, it seems like there is nothing, as if it is nothingness! Let alone sensing Lu Changshengs body, they simply couldnt put their senses through the twisted and chaotic zone around Lu Changsheng. I dont know which force you are from, senior? The strong man smiled and said, Senior, you must have heard of our Mingjian Li family and the Xuanyuan family. In Qingming Continent, this is the top force that everyone knows about. At the same time, it is also a force that all the sword cultivators in the Qingming Continent aspire to and want to join. Since Lu Changsheng is Ye Qiubai''s master, in their minds, Lu Changsheng is naturally a swordsman. It would be outrageous for Jianxiu not to know about the Xuanyuan family and the Mingjian Li family. Um ?But there are indeed such outrageous people in this world. ??Lu Changsheng shook his head and asked with a nk look on his face: "I don''t know, are you very famous?" ?The strong man''s tone was stagnant, as if he was about to choke to death, just what he was about to say. Lu Changsheng then said, "Besides, I don''t need to know your Ming... Li family, or the Xuanyuan family." The strong man and the balding old man and other powerful men in the realm of gods had their faces darkened, and there was anger in their eyes. ?This is a real insult to their family. Lu Changsheng didnt want to give them a chance to speak at all, and said: And there is only one thing to do now. Whats the matter? the balding old man asked. Are you bullying my apprentice? When he said this, Lu Changshengs expression suddenly became serious. "Although I don''t like this little brat, he is my disciple after all. You... want to kill him and rob him of the inheritance he has received, right?" When Master said these words, Ye Qiubai was very moved at first, so moved that he almost dropped his pearls. However, when he heard the middle sentence, Ye Qiubai couldn''tugh or cry again. The balding old man was quite upright. He nodded and admitted, "This is indeed the n now. After all, we have given him a choice that all sword cultivators would envy. But if he insists on choosing a dead end, there is nothing we can do." The situation is tense! ?Speaking of which, there is a serious atmosphere in the air in this space, and this serious atmosphere is mixed with wisps of murderous intent! ?Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Then you are quite domineering. In this case, I will also be domineering and give you two choices." ??The balding old man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m all ears." First, surrender and be my disciples bodyguard. Maybe I can teach you some swordsmanship along the way. "Second...well, I can''t think of the second point, so let''s think of it as a way to die." ====== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1480: You said it was too late (55) Chapter 1480 Youre toote (5/5) The realm of gods is a very special realm. ??At least five levels of thunder tribtions are needed to sessfully break through to the realm of the king and god. ?The improvement in strength brought by each thunder tribtion will also be huge. The more thunder tribtions you survive, the stronger your strength will be when you reach the realm of the king and god. At the same time, it will also be more stable, broadening the path to improve your realm in the future. ?Its just that after all, each time you survive a thunder tribtion, your strength will not increase as much as directly breaking through a major realm before. So for the strong people who are still in the realm of gods. Even if the opponent has survived more lightning disasters than him, there will only be situations where he cannot defeat him, and there will never be situations where he cannot escape and will be killed instantly. This is also where the balding old man and his friends find their confidence. Because they feel that Lu Changsheng''s realm is as high as the sky, that is, he has survived the fourth or fifth level of thunder tribtion, and then uses some special secret methods to cover up the aura of his own realm. They guessed thetter correctly, but the former waspletely wrong... ?The three-foot green front continued its momentum and shed directly at the powerful man in the realm of gods. While speaking, he shed towards Lu Changsheng with his sword! In a matter of seconds, the power of thunder in the world was attached to this sh that was as high as the sky! Around the shing attack, there were many thunder dragons and tiger beasts roaring! ??As for Lu Changsheng''s attack, none of them had the ability to block it. However, when it came into contact with Lu Changsheng''s sword, there was no possibility of resistance. It even broke into pieces without even a breath of support! In just an instant, it seemed that the original power of kendo, all kendo came from this power, condensed into a simple three-foot green de, and it directly cut into the sh of Mingjian Li. superior. ??When they heard the first condition stated by Lu Changsheng, the faces of these four powerful gods were already full of anger, and a sword energy could not stop pouring out of their bodies! Among them, the bald old man and the muscr man flew directly into the distance! ??As the corner of Lu Changsheng''s clothes moved slightly, his body suddenly disappeared from where he was! Just when the three-foot green de was about to sh at the man''s neck, Lu Changsheng suddenly appeared in front of the man. He held the three-foot green de with one hand and lightly touched the man''s neck, but he didn''t Instead of killing it directly, he smiled face to face and said, "Now, you should be able to realize how harsh the conditions you mentioned are, right?" ??Moreover, the other party did not pay attention to the Xuanyuan family and the Mingjian Li family at all. condition? "If you kill me, the Mingjian Li family will chase you to the ends of the earth..." The sword was pressed against his throat, and the tip of the sword had pierced his skin, and a stream of blood flowed from it. When he heard the second condition, one of the powerful gods from the Mingjian Li family shouted, "Don''t be so arrogant! The foundation of the Mingjian Li family is not something you can insult casually!" Such an amazing momentum. When you are stronger than the opponent, this is no longer called a condition, but a notification. Around Lu Changsheng, the muscr man, the balding old man, and another powerful person from the God Realm of the Xuanyuan family were stunned when they saw this and immediately distanced themselves from Lu Changsheng! ?Well, in this case, it can also save a trace removal process. Hands and gullies deep enough to see the sea surface! ?Lu Changsheng took a look and said, "It seems you chose the second option." ?Just this sh caused one turbulent wave after another around the sea. Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng pointed out. However, the next second after he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng gently pushed the sword in his hand, and the sword had pierced the man''s neck. At the same time, a violent sword energy prated the man''s body from the inside. In addition, he was strangledpletely together with his soul! ?There is no scum left! If you dont run away, keep it to feed the dog during the New Year? ?However, Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry to catch up. Anyway, he has set up barriers around him, so there is no point in running. Even the soul information cannot be transmitted. Soon, the three god-level experts hit the invisible barrier together. With gloomy faces, they began to bombard the barrier with all their strength. Torrents of sword energy struck wildly at the barrier. The barrier didnt move at all Not to mention whether there are any cracks, there is not even a shake. There is simply no strength to st away the barrier. Finding that there is no way to escape. The rxed smile on the muscr man''s facepletely disappeared. He turned his head to look at Lu Changsheng, who was walking over leisurely like a leisurely stroll, and said, "What do you want?" He didn''t say the words "let me go". How could a person like him say such disrespectful things? ?Standing in this high position, even if his life is in danger, he will not let go of his face easily. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I have already stated the conditions." The muscr man rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, I agree." But when he finished these words. ?Lu Changsheng pointed out, and the sword energy prated directly between his eyebrows. The strong man''s face was full of disbelief, and his spirit gradually dissipated. Didnt you say that if you serve as your disciples bodyguard, you dont have to die? ?Why dont you keep your word? ?Looking at the strong man falling weakly, Lu Changshengpletely annihted his body and said embarrassedly: "You haven''t finished speaking yet and haven''t had time to stop. I''m sorry." ?The balding old man: ??And another powerful person in the realm of gods from the Xuanyuan family were also speechless, with slightly trembling pupils. After thinking about it for a while, the two looked at each other and nodded helplessly. Another powerful **** said immediately: "Then we agree to this condition and serve as guards for your apprentice for three years." Lu Changsheng said: "Three years? It''s too short, so you''d better go with peace of mind." The sword energy passed by. The soul is destroyed. ??The bald old man''s throat rolled, and his remaining self-esteem was finallypletely put down as the three people died instantly. ??The balding old man was seen kneeling in the void and said: "I am willing to be your disciple''s guard forever." Furthermore, its not a bad idea to be around such a person. ?This kind of strength is really too strong... ?Just as he was thinking about the pros and cons in his mind, Lu Changsheng had already put his hand on his head. Under the horrified gaze of the balding old man, his body was already on fire. ?But in the blink of an eye, both body and soul were burned away. ?Ye Qiubai asked nkly: "Didn''t he agree?" Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai with an idiotic look on his face and said, "Have you not learned anything after following me for so long?" "All of his people are dead. Even if he bes your guard, it is because of fear and more or less resentment. Letting him stay by your side is gambling with your life. " ??Even if there is only a small possibility of this kind of danger, Lu Changsheng cannot let it happen around him. After speaking, Lu Changsheng asked: "You said before that you wanted to go back with me?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "Okay, then I will take you to the space node I have arrangedter." Lu Changsheng said: "But you are too capable of causing trouble. This kind of thing may not happen again in the future. The next traces will be eliminated by You do it, I''ll keep an eye on you." Chapter 1481: sixteen times a month Chapter 1481 Sixteen times a month Cleaning up traces is also a science. ?The more powerful a person is, the more likely they are to detect subtle traces, and then rely on these traces to quickly identify the murderer. Since Ye Qiubai likes to cause trouble so much, he will definitely have to clean up the traces in the future. Lu Changsheng felt that since he could not stop Ye Qiubai from causing trouble, he should at least teach the society to clean up the traces to prevent him from being hunted down by subsequent people. After all, in the monastic world. There are too many situations where you beat a younger one and you get an older one, you beat an older one and you get an even older one, and you beat an older one and you get an ancestor. ?Under Lu Changshengs pointing, Ye Qiubai finished cleaning up all the traces while sweating profusely. At this point, he followed Lu Changsheng''s projection to the nearest space node. ording to Qingming Beast, it will take three years for the next inheritance to be fullyunched. It just happened to be after the exchange at the Six Realms Academy. ??The Qingming Beast sensed that there was no breath in it, and there was not even any trace of the battle. While feeling suspicious, he did not want to worry about it anymore and returned to the depths of the Qingming Sea. As if thinking of something, Xuanyuan Suxian frowned slightly and took out the sound transmission jade pendant to convey the message. ??There was silence on the side of Yupei for a long time. ?? Returning to the mortal world, entering the floating life picture and letting the master give you some guidance and practice, andpleting the Six Realm Academy Competition is the best option at the moment. Rtively speechless. After Xuanyuan Suxian ryed the incident. Obviously, the same is true for the two guests of the Mingjian Li family. The barrier then disappeared. After the two left Qingminghai. The soul cards of Huo Keqing and Lin Keqing were broken, what happened? Just when he was about to ask the balding old man about their soul cards, a voice came directly from the jade pendant. ?At the same time, there will be countless top young talentspeting for it. You should go back to your family first. Beyond the barrier, wait until the moment the barrier disappears. Why is there no breath left after the barrier disappears? Xuanyuan Suxian and Li Che stood on two ships respectively, looking solemnly at the turbulent ocean ahead. ?And what about Ye Qiubai? Xuanyuan Suxian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and when he looked to the other side, he found that Li Che was also looking at her with a solemn face. I dont know what happened. The family will send someone to investigate again. ?Where have the people gone? In the past three years, Ye Qiubai needed topletely settle down. ?Subsequently, Xuanyuan Suxian put away the jade pendant and looked at the sea behind him. Huo Keqing and the others'' aura disappeared, and Ye Qiubai''s aura also seemed to have never appeared. An unrealistic idea suddenly appeared in her mind. ??Could it be that the person behind Ye Qiubai took action? ??But even so, to kill four second-level thunder tribtion god-level experts in such a short period of time without leaving any traces...is this really possible? Xuanyuan Suxian shook his head slightly. This matter will be known in three years. Three yearster, when another inheritance from Qingyun Sword Master appeared, Ye Qiubai had already obtained one of them, so it was naturally impossible to give up. ??If it happens, then this matter is inseparable from Ye Qiubai. ?When leaving Qingming Continent, Ye Qiubai wanted to talk to Mo Xun, but gave up after Lu Changsheng''s preaching. ording to Lu Changsheng. When a member of their family dies, they will definitely investigate. If there are no traces or clues at the ce where the incident urred, they will definitely conduct a nket search in the surrounding ind cities. Once the message you gave them is discovered, not only will attention be focused on you, but those people will also be in danger. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai had to give up. Originally I was thinking about sending a message to Mo Xun, whether I wanted to bring a message to the Mo family or something. the other side. In the Hunling Academy. ?After receiving the news that Ye Qiubai was preparing to return to the mortal world, Mu Fusheng and others also prepared to leave. ??But what a coincidence, when they were saying goodbye to Vice Dean Lin and Dean Gu Sheng and the others and were about to leave, a woman came who was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes away. ?Those who knew Mu Fusheng looked at him with an extremely ambiguous look. Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Fang Qiong were skilled in business and walked directly to the other side. As they walked, they raised their hands and waved: "Okay, I''ll catch upter." Mu Fusheng: Then he looked helplessly at the woman who came out of the painting and said, "Your Highness, why are you here again?" Jiu Egret chuckled and asked doubtfully: "What do you mean?" Mu Fusheng raised his fingers and put them under the board one by one, while saying: "In just thirty days, I came every few days, a total of sixteen times, and I had to apany you every time. Why did you say ''again''?" Remember so clearly? Jiu Bailu smiled. Mu Fushengs brows twitched and he said, I cant even remember what Im going to be like as a talisman seal master. There are so many lines and so many details in the talisman and seal script. Then let me ask you, why did you apany mest time? Mu Fusheng blurted out: "All the Talisman students from Hungling Academy willpete with the Talisman forces of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, and then..." ?But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly realized it. His face turned red and he looked at Jiu Xuan who was holding back a smile, and then looked at Jiu Bailu who was smiling triumphantly. Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "Look, you can even remember the details of the inspection with me." At this moment, Mu Fusheng wanted to raise his head and roar regardless of his appearance, then dig into the ground like crazy and stuff his face into it. "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. You are about to leave, so you don''t want to say goodbye to me?" Jiubailu crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows slightly. "We have been together sixteen times in the past few days. We have never said a word like this." Isnt it a bit unreasonable to just leave without saying a word? Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly: "But it wille back in three years. It''s not like I will nevere back." ?Jiu Egret stared at Mu Fusheng without saying anything. Mu Fusheng was stunned by this look, and then he couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Okay, okay, then goodbye?" Jiu Bailu smiled and said: "Youe with me first, don''t worry, I won''t waste too much of your time." Mu Fusheng was slightly startled. Jiu Xuan on the side showed a wry smile as if he wanted to cry but couldn''t. At the entrance of Hunling Academy, there is a carriage. Jiu Bailu opened the curtain of the carriage, then bent down and was about to go in, he looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Come in." Mu Fusheng looked around with envious and horrified eyes, and said tactfully: "Isn''t this... bad?" Jiu Bailu rolled his eyes angrily, waved his hand, and **** Mu Fusheng with a piece of silk and dragged him in. I dont know what dirty things this guy is thinking about every day. ??When Mu Fusheng entered the carriage, ten space rings were ced in front of him. Jiu Bailu said nonchntly: "These ten rings are filled with resources. Didn''t you say before that you wanted to represent your senior sister''s college in thepetition? I also understand the current situation in the mortal world. These materials should be used to improve the strength of the college. Helps. Outside, Jiuxuan had a wry smile on his face. ??This has taken away all the production of the Hunyuan Stone Mountains in Qinglong City for several years! Chapter 1482: Mu Fusheng’s mentality change Mu Fusheng was silent as he looked at the ten space rings stuffed full of wless Hunyuan Stones, as well as some martial arts and martial arts suitable forying the foundation. ?A warm current arose in my heart, but I also felt a little guilty. ?ording to his character, in this period, when even the master has to deal with hidden crises with caution, he is not mature enough to provoke a woman at this time. ?This feeling of guilt is that I cannot respond to the feeling caused by Jiu Egret at this time. Mu Fusheng had no choice but to jokingly say: "If you give me all these, His Highness the Crown Prince and the Emperor of Jiulong will be angry to death?" ??His guess was correct. Jiuxuan was heartbroken, and the Emperor of Jiulong felt that it was not worth it for Jiu Egret to be so supportive. But Jiubailu didn''t take the joke immediately. Instead, he stared at Mu Fusheng quietly. ?Those clear and transparent eyes had already seen through everything, as well as Mu Fusheng''s thoughts. ?Mu Fusheng understood, but he couldn''t say it. He could only smile bitterly in his heart. Like a stubborn flower or nt, it survives strongly in the wild, but once it is artificially transnted into an environment that it considersfortable, it cannot survive. Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly in his heart. ?A full minute passed, and Jiu Bailu suddenly smiled and said: "It''s okay, there are conditions. When the timees, just give me a ce in your Qingxiao Academy and let me go there." ?? Then he found that at the space nodes around Hungling Academy, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Fang Qiong were all staring at Mu Fusheng with dark faces. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but sigh. Let nature take its course...Everyone in the world knows this truth, but how many people can actually do it? Thats why I sigh. The result, after you finish shopping. ?Originally, Mu Fusheng thought that he could not fall into any quagmire. Even if he identally stepped in, he could pull out with his back legs. But this kind of thing seems to be impossible to control. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng scratched his head in embarrassment andughed, "Well...she really gave me too much, so I stayed with her for a little longer." "Okay, don''t think so much now." Jiubailu chuckled lightly and said, "Would you like to go shopping again?" Because of this, Mu Fusheng will only sink deeper and deeper... These words are just to set conditions for these sentiments. Once there are interest conditions, they can no longer be called sentiments. ?Xiao Hei approached and said expressionlessly: "If you don''t capture her, you will be finished by then." Jiu Bailu looked at the confusion and distress on Mu Fusheng''s face, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and chuckled: "I know that a person''s path will not be changed easily, but... maybe we can let nature take its course?" ?This ce is very precious, but he knows that Jiu Bailu is not someone who will fight for something that does not belong to her. ?But because of this, Mu Fusheng is also a very smart person, and he knew what Jiu Bailu meant at a nce. Mu Fusheng thought for a while, thinking about what Jiu Bailu said just now, and nodded. Jiu Bailu said these words just to prevent Mu Fusheng from being distressed by these things, and he deliberately said it in a beneficial way. ?This was the first time Mu Fusheng felt such aplete loss of control. Shi Sheng and Fang Qiong nodded at the same time from behind. Returned to the realm of immortality. Ye Qiubai is also practicing his sword here at the moment. At the same time, Hongying and Ning Chenxin are also here. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng and others couldn''t help but be stunned and asked: "Senior sister? Aren''t you taking care of the affairs of Qingxiao Academy? Why are you back?" Hongying smiled and said, "I''m just here to wait for you. I heard that Senior Brother and you areing back during this period, so I came over first to see Master." By the way Lu Changsheng, who was eating and drinking soup at the side, rolled his eyes, but seeing that Hong Ying came back and made some soup, he didnt care. "Waiting for us?" Xiao Hei asked: "Is there something wrong with Qingxiao Academy?" "There is no problem." Hongying chuckled: "It''s just that the students in the academy have been very excited recently, and they all want to participate in the Six Worlds Academy Competition and see the outside world." ? Being able to step out of the mortal world can greatly broaden your horizons and experience yourself. There are not many opportunities like this. So even after being selected, there will still be students who want to participate. Not to mention that there are now another group of students joining Qingxiao Academy. Mu Fusheng said: "Simple, just set up a rule. Students who want to participate in the Six Realm Academy Competition can challenge students who have obtained the quota every seven days. This can also mobilize their fighting spirit and ensure that they have obtained the quota. The vignce of students who have quotas. Ning Chen said in his mind: "We think so too, so we want to let the senior fellow apprentices help select candidates, and at the same time, we can also lead them." ?Shi Sheng said dullly: "It would be great if I asked Master to go." Before the master could speak, Ye Qiubai on the side smiled and said, "Master, isn''t this a bit overkill?" Its like using a cannon to kill mosquitoes. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded immediately and said: "Well, you have be much smarter after sweeping the mountain. Not bad." Ye Qiubai: Okay, time is tight, lets go to Qingxiao Academy together. Hongying said with a smile. Everyone nodded. Then he said goodbye to his master and headed to Qingxiao Academy. Nowadays, Qingxiao College has changed a lot. The entire ancient battlefield has be the territory of Qingxiao Academy. In the outer courtyard, there are seven entrances to the hall. They are the Sword Hall, Fu Zhuan Hall, Formation Hall, Body Refining Hall, Dan Hall, Confucianism Hall and Hunyuan Hall. Among them, Hunyuan Hall amodates students who have nothing to do with other halls. This also represents what Ye Qiubai and the others have cultivated. ?But for example, Shishengs Star Principles, Small Stones Space Principles, and Hongyings Imperial Qi and Reincarnation Principles... these are all extremely special methods of cultivation. ??Only when you be a direct disciple and join Huantianyuan or Huangtianyuan will you have the opportunity toe into contact with them. That''s right, Shantianyuan and Huangtianyuan are collectively called the inner courtyard. The ancient battlefield has undergone earth-shaking changes. Mansion houses, tall towers and small courtyards are located here. At the same time, use the existing inheritance of the ancient battlefield to establish a secret inheritance ce. Hongying, Ye Qiubai and others passed by the outer courtyard without making any noise. We arrived at the core of Qingxiao Academy, the deans hall where Hongying and Ning Chenxin were. At this moment, in the main hall. ?There are ten students standing here upright. When he saw Hongying Ning Chenxin approaching, he immediately said respectfully: "See the two deans!" When they saw Ye Qiubai and others beside them, they were even more excited and trembling. You must know that these people are also legends in the mortal world! Hongying smiled and said: "These are the tentative candidates. As a friendly reminder, senior brother, my sister-inw has also joined Qingxiao Academy and also wants to fight for this spot." ========== ? PS: There are still some things to do today, so this is the only chapter. Sorry. (Calcte what we owe these days. Yesterday, we were supposed to update 4 chapters, but only three chapters were updated. One chapter is owed. Adding the chapter owed today, we will update four chapters tomorrow.) Chapter 1483: Goodbye Mu Ziqing (14) At this time, the ten students who represented Qingxiao Academy in the Six Realms Academy Competition were all standing here. ??There will also be an assessment among these ten students, leaving only the final four. At the same time, they will always be ready to ept the challenges of other students in the academy. Haotian is among them. ?Ye Qiubai walked up to Haotian, and Haotian cupped his hands and said, "Master." ?Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, feeling that he had reached the early stage of the Divine Master Realm, and patted Haotian on the shoulder and said, "Not bad." I have to say that with the help of the Floating Life Diagram and the spirit gathering array arranged by Master, the overall level of Qingxiao Academy has improved very quickly. In the past, in the mortal world, there were only seven powerful people in the God Lord realm. ??Now with the reconstruction of Qingxiao Academy and the help from the Demon Realm, many people have begun to break through to the realm of God Lord. ??And God Lord Haotian is the first person among all the people in the God Lord realm to break through to the God Emperor realm. Its just "Time is too tight..." Mu Fusheng said: "Maybe this is the only way to select some talented people and students who have the opportunity to step into the God Emperor realm, and bring them all into the Fusheng Tu to organize training together, and then midway You can alsopete with the currently selected students and take their ce. Hongying also said: "The entire Qingxiao Academy, except for you senior brothers, are just cannon fodder to participate in the Six Realm Academy Competition." For example, the academies of Cangxuan Continent? However, how did Qingxiao College achieve second ce in the Six Realm College Competition? Mu Fusheng has always wondered about this. In the mortal world, the strongest one was the ancestral realm. At this time, the sirs voice came from behind. Yes, the Qingxiao Academy at that time was naturally unable topare with the foundations of the Chaos Realm and the God Realm. In other words, the thing that the gods are afraid of in the mortal world is exactly the thing that appeared in the Six Realms Academy Competition! "It''s useless to talk about this. You will naturally know some things in the future." The gentleman waved his hand and said: "Now the rules of the Six Realms Academy Competition have been adjusted. There will no longer be a division of strength. As long as the participating students are participating, regardless of their level and Otherwise, we will face the enemy head-on. After all, among the six realms, only students from the Chaos Realm and God Realm can take out students from the Ancestral Realm. Mr. ? nodded: Time is too tight, so this is the only way. Xiao Hei wondered: "But students trained by forces with stronger backgrounds will also have advantages in the same realm." Its impossible for students from Qingxiao Academy to cross the border and challenge a group of ancestral realms, right? In less than three years, it was already the limit to be promoted from the realm of God Lord to the realm of God Emperor, and that was even with the help of You Sheng Tu. But when they went to the Chaos Realm, although the Ancestral Realm was not everywhere, the participating students from the top forces, or the top academy forces, had basically reached the Ancestral Realm. And our Qingxiao Academy achieved eight wins and two losses in thepetition between the Divine Lord Realm and the Divine Emperor Realm, shocking the six realms and ranking second. "The rules of the Six Realm Academy Competition back then were different from now." Mr. Zhijian said as he approached: "At that time, for the sake of fairness,munication would be conducted at the four levels of the Divine Emperor Realm, the Divine Lord Realm, the Divine Emperor Realm and the Ancestral Realm. During thepetition, those who represented our Qingxiao Academy were students from the God Lord Realm and the God Emperor Realm, and the people from the other side were naturally at this level." Time is running out. "But why did the God Realm fear us at that time? They even mobilized the two realms of evil and demons tounch a war of genocide against our mortal world." Mr. You said quietly: "I said it at that time, just as the bloodline of the Holy Demon appeared in the Demon Realm, so did the Mortal Realm. Something that makes the God Realm fearful has appeared, that is, after winning the second ce in the Six Realm Academy Competition, the God Realm began to make arrangements. " Ye Qiubai nodded: "That''s not enough with their current level." ?Hunling Academy alone has strong men like the Ancient Saints, not to mention other maind colleges that are stronger than Hunling Academy. Mu Fusheng shook his head slightly and sighed: "It still doesn''t work. The gap between it and Chaos Realm is too big." Huang Qian also thinks this method is feasible. Hongying and Ning Chenxin looked at each other, nodded, and then began to summon the direct disciples of Huantianyuan and Huangtianyuan, and began to select them after a day. At the high position, Hongying and Ning Chenxin stood at the top. Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei and others were also standing aside. All the students looked at them with excitement on their faces. Ye Qiubai saw an extremely familiar figure at a nce. Mu Ziqing. Mu Ziqing was seen standing in the midst of the personal disciples of Shaking Tianyuan. It does not mean that Mu Ziqing cannot enjoy preferential treatment because of Ye Qiubai''s status. Hongying and the others also want to direct their resources towards Mu Ziqing. After all, she is their sister-inw and the wife of their senior brother. But Mu Ziqing insisted on standing on the same starting line as other students and would not ept any preferential treatment on the grounds that she could not ruin Ye Qiubai''s reputation. After all, the fact that Mu Ziqing is Ye Qiubai''s wife is actually no secret in the mortal world and Qingxiao Academy. Although it is normal for people with this status to enjoy preferential treatment, if they really enjoy special treatment, others will still be dissatisfied. ?Mu Ziqing made this decision because she was afraid of affecting Ye Qiubai. ?Ye Qiubai also heard what Hongying said. When she looked at Mu Ziqing, there was a hint of guilt in her eyes. Ever since they started working outside, he and Mu Ziqing have been spending less time together and more separation. Not only have they not been able to apany each other well, but Mu Ziqing has not been able to enjoy special treatment. Mu Ziqing smiled and shook her head as if she understood Ye Qiubai''s gaze. ?However, the followingpetition made Ye Qiubai''s eyes light up. ?Mu Ziqing''s strength has not stagnated, but has made great progress. Not only has he entered the middle stage of the God Lord Realm, but his bloodline power has also been further developed. ?In this selectionpetition, there was no opponent at all, so it was a matter of course that he got the ce to enter Fu Sheng Tu. Among them, Ye Qiubai and others also saw many talents. Todays mortal world is developing at an increasingly rapid pace. As long as you give them some time, they may be able to catch up. The selection is over, and a total of ny-seven people have the possibility of entering the realm of the God Emperor in a short period of time. There is no preparation. ?Hongying gathered these people together and then brought them all into the Fushengtu. Ye Qiubai also led Mu Ziqing and walked in together. In the remaining time, they also n to concentrate on practicing for a period of time. not to mention. I havent seen the disciples in Fusheng Tufu Temple Vige for a long time. Its time to take advantage of this time to go and have a look. When he learned of the arrival of Ye Qiubai and others. Mu Shi, Xiaoshu, and Xu Meng all came in a hurry. ??The entire vige of Fumiao Vige even killed chickens and cows to wee him. To them, Ye Qiubai and the others were the great benefactors who saved Fumiao Vige. At this moment, in an open space. Ye Qiubai and others looked at Mu Shi, Xiaoshu, Xu Meng and others. ?However, the changes in their bodies surprised Ye Qiubai and others! ? ======== PS: There are still three chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1484: Practice plan (24) ?What surprised Ye Qiubai and others is that Mu Shi, Xiaoshu, Xu Meng and others have now broken through to the blood transformation realm. Now, as long as you sessfully transform higher-level bloodline power, you can break through to the realm of Zhuoxian in one fell swoop. Ye Qiubai and others couldn''t help but look at each other. They did not expect that the disciples they had epted for the test of the Fu Sheng Tu would have grown to this point. Even with the help of Fu Sheng Tu, this kind of breakthrough speed would be shocking to outsiders. Mu Shi walked up to Ye Qiubai, looked up at Ye Qiubai and said, "Master, I have not forgotten to practice these days. I have been practicing swordsmanship ording to the method given by Master!" Mu Wan''er took Xiao Shu to test the extent of her alchemy realm. Xu Meng stood beside Hongying. Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Let me see if you release your sword intention." Before leaving, Mu Shi had reached the level of a great swordsman. ??Ning Chenxin nodded: "I know." Ning Chenxin didn''t care at all, and still had an elegant and easy-going smile on his face. You are senior brother, go ahead! Look at their state. Next, the Fusheng Tu became lively again. In this case, they wouldnt mind giving them another chance. Ning Chen on the side could not stand it any longer, and shook his head helplessly: "I''ll go." Senior brother, why dont you go and talk to the master? Hongying said with a smile. Now that Mu Shi has released his sword intention, Ye Qiubai also nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the realm of sword master is not far away from the realm of perfect swordsmanship. No, you go. Obviously, they thought of going together. For Mu Shi, Xu Meng and Xiao Shu, there is absolutely no problem with their conduct. To be able to achieve this level of achievement now, there is no problem in terms of hard work and talent. ?Ye Qiubai and Hongying immediately stopped arguing and nodded without any hesitation: "Okay, then you go." Mu Fusheng felt sorry for him, patted Ning Chenxin on the shoulder and said, "Third senior brother, they seem to be waiting for you here..." Looking at Ning Chenxin''s appearance, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Ye Qiubai suddenly thought of something and met Hongying''s eyes. As expected, the third senior brother has the best temper in the entire thatched cottage, and I dont know who can make him angry. You are a junior sister, go ahead! Ive been to see my master many times these days about the academy, and its not a good idea to go again now. Ye Qiubai hurriedly shook his head and said: "Master hates me now, it''s more convenient for you to tell me." The selected disciples all start practicing. Ning Chenxin went to invite the master, but the master''s original words were that it would be better to rece the power of blood with Huangqian''s. The power of his blood was not a big deal. ??It would be fine if it were given to Ye Qiubai and the others. Even though they were his disciples, Lu Changsheng was not willing to be implicated in too much karma. In desperation, Huang Qian had no choice but to contribute a few drops of blood essence to exchange blood for Mu Shi and others. ?However, Huang Qians bloodline level is also a first-ss extraordinary existence. ??There is not only the blood of the Divine Phoenix, but also the blood of the five-wed golden dragon and a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood. ??Thebination of these three types, even in the realm of chaos, no one''s bloodline power can stabilize Huang Qian''s head. Giving Mu Shi and others a blood exchange to enter the realm of Zhuoxian is enough to greatly increase their upper limit. Ye Qiubai came to the ce where Mu Ziqing was practicing. Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "I can''t even see through your realm now. It seems that it will be very difficult to catch up with you." When he was in Piaoxue Sect, Mu Ziqing thought that she had finally caught up with Ye Qiubai. As a result, after that time, the gap between them widened again, and now they are no longer on the same level at all. Ye Qiubai stretched out his hand, held Mu Ziqing''s cold hands in his, and said, "I''m sorry, some things are too dangerous, and I can''t take you with me, so I can only let you practice on your own." Hearing this, Mu Ziqing smiled and shook her head, "I understand that with my strength, I will not go even if you ask me to go. If I go now, it will only hinder you." I just want to be able to see your back all the time, thats enough. ?Ye Qiubai couldn''t help hugging Mu Ziqing. After a moment of warmth, Ye Qiubai took out a crystal jade box and opened it, an icy blue breath of ice spurted out from it! The surrounding trees andnd instantly solidified into ice! ?While feeling this pure ice breath, the blood in Mu Ziqing''s body seemed to be mobilized and began to surge through the blood vessels. All the cells in the body were eagerly devouring the ice breath around her. In the box, there lies a bamboo joint that has solidified into ice. Xuan Bing Ling Xi Bamboo. Thats right, Ye Qiubai still took it from Jiuxuans hand. ?This is an important treasure at the pinnacle of the ancestral realm. For ice attribute cultivators, it can be said that it is something that can only be found but cannot be sought. ??Although it is still too early for Mu Ziqing to absorb a heavy treasure of this level, direct absorption may burst all the meridians. ??That''s why Ye Qiubai specially found someone to build this crystal jade box to suppress the power of Xuanbing Lingxi Bamboo, making it easier for Mu Ziqing to slowly absorb its power. After Ye Qiubai exined it, he said: "Practice well, and I will take you to the world of chaos with me when the timees." ?Mu Ziqing was not polite. She just needed this now, so she nodded after taking it. The following days. ?In addition to taking time to guide students, Mu Shi and others, Ye Qiubai and others devoted themselves to practicing in Fumiao Vige. After all, they will also represent Qingxiao Academy in the war. ?After seeing the strength of the Chaos Realm, Ye Qiubai and the others also knew that these were not enough if they wanted to secure victory. ?Hunling Academy alone has existences like the Ancient Saint, not to mention the Cangxuan Continent and the God Realm... Lu Changsheng originally wanted to rest. As a result, he was forced toe to Fumiao Vige and was pestered by Ye Qiubai and others to formte a training n. Everyones practice n is different. After all, everyone takes a different path. ?Of course, this entire training n cannot be aplished by Lu Changsheng alone. ??After all, Lu Changsheng himself has never practiced much, how can he still make ns for others to practice? They are all based on Willow''s suggestions. ?At the same time, for this training n, Lu Changsheng personally created several different terrains and secret training areas in the Fusheng Tu. ?Hmm...that''s what Willow said. ?However, just when Ye Qiubai and the others were preparing to implement the training n given by their master. ??There are waves of majestic aura above Qingxiao Academy, pressing over like dark clouds! Together with the entire mortal world, they all looked up in the direction of Qingxiao Academy! Who is it that can cause such pressure? Chapter 1485: Someone from the God Realm, Miracle Academy! (34) Chapter 1485: Someone from the God Realm, Miracle Academy! (3/4) ?Hongying is in the Fusheng Tu. After all, the current owner of the Fusheng Tu is Hongying, and she is needed to coordinate everything inside and outside the Fusheng Tu. ??Ning Chenxin will return to Qingxiao College every few days to handle matters. Today''s Qingxiao University not only needs a management school, but also sets up branches in midtitudes and lowtitudes. This is used to find talents to quickly restore the vitality of the mortal world, even far beyond the ancient times. It doesn''t work if there is no one to guard it. ?Just when Ning Chen was dealing with things, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky, and then walked out of the hall. I saw that the sky above seemed to be crushed, being suppressed by a majestic breath and was shaking! In the entire Qingxiao Academy, all the students were suppressed by this aura and were breathless. Ning Chenxin frowned slightly when he saw this. Even he felt a palpitation in this aura, and he needed to use all his strength to resist it. Let alone others. Miao Yizhen did not hide anything in his words. At this time, a golden light broke through the clouds in the sky and illuminated the entire mortal world! After all, the mortal world has just experienced one war. Now, not long after the reconstruction, people with such terrifying strength have arrived again, making them have to guess whether someone wants to take action against the mortal world again. ?Of course, if the Chaos Realm is twisted into a rope, the God Realm may not be able to sit in the first ce. People from the God Realm! ?Seeing Ning Chenxin''s expression and listening to Ning Chenxin''s tone, Miao Yizhen frowned slightly. Ning Chenxins pupils shrank slightly, and the gentleman standing below him also had a solemn expression. The people of the God Realm are arrogant because they are the leaders of the six realms! After all, the mortal world has not participated in the Six Realm College Exchange for millions of years. As the first ce in thest Six Realm College Exchange, we, the Miracle College, have the obligation to remind you of one thing. ?In the middle of the golden light, a man wearing a gold-patterned robe stood in it. I didnt expect that the God Realm would choose to send someone at this time. Whats the matter? Ning Chen asked in his heart. Miao Yizhen said with a sarcastic smile: "So, as the number one, we still need to remind you that since you mortal world has been waiting for millions of years, why not continue to wait, wait until you recover, and when will the overall level of the mortal world be improved?" If you improve,e and join again. Miao Yizhen said: "Okay, let''s get down to business." At this time, the man looked down, smiled and said: "It seems that we have arrived. I didn''t expect Qingxiao Academy to be able to revive... Where is your dean? Come out and meet me?" Now that your mortal world has been rebuilt, the strength of Qingxiao Academy must be much worse than before. Whats more, the rules of the Six Realm Academy Competition have been changed. Who can you rely on to participate in such an intensepetition? As for who I am, I am the elder of Miracle Academy, Miao Yizhen. Oh, by the way, Miracle Academy is the only academy in the divine world. At this time, Ning Chen walked with his heart in the air, stood in front of the man under the golden light, and said calmly: "I am the dean of Qingxiao Academy. I don''t know who you are, and why are you here?" All students were extremely frightened. After a brief moment of surprise, Ning Chen''s heart returned to calmness, his expression remained calm, as if he was talking to a person who had nothing to do with him, and he asked: "Oh, I don''t know why Elder Miao came to our Qingxiao Academy. What''s the matter?" The man looked Ning Chenxin up and down, then grinned and said, "Oh? Confucianism and Taoism practitioners are quite unusual." ?The entire Qingxiao Academy students, elders, and hall masters all listened clearly. ?Such mocking words kept reverberating in their ears and hammering deep in their hearts! Nearly all the students and elders had angry expressions on their faces! Even under such pressure, he still raised his head and looked at Miao Yizhen with unyielding eyes, expressing a silent protest. Who wants to be looked down upon by others? Even people are bullying you right at your doorstep! Come and tell them in person that they are too weak to participate. The euphemistic name is a suggestion to them! It appears to be a suggestion, but in reality it is an insult! Or...threat. Everyone was looking at Ning Chenxin high in the sky. Ning Chenxin is now their dean, so he naturally needs to answer. Miao Yizhen also stared at Ning Chenxin with a sneer. After being silent for a long time, a sudden chuckle stunned everyone. Miao Yizhen looked at Ning Chen andughed heartily, and couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Why are youughing?" Ning Chenxin restrained his smile, looked at Miao Yizhen and said, "Things often have two sides." Some people pursue victory extremely because they are afraid of losing. Some people continue to pursue fame and wealth because they are fed up with their previous life. "Of course, someone came to threaten Qingxiao College to give up this opportunity before themunication started. I have to wonder, isn''t this because your Divine Miracle College is afraid of my Qingxiao College?" ?Other than that, Ning Chen really couldnt imagine why Miao Yi would travel thousands of miles toe here to say this. Are you sick? Regardless of Miao Yi''s livid expression, Ning Chenxin continued: "Go back and tell the people above you that Qingxiao Academy will participate in this six-world student exchange as scheduled." As soon as these words came out. In an instant, this majestic pressure could not suppress all the students and the elders, and they cheered like andslide and tsunami! Miao Yizhen gritted his teeth and said, "Are you a little too arrogant? Our Miracle Academy...will the God Realm be afraid of your little Qingxiao Academy?" Why bothering here if youre not afraid? Ning Chenxin waved his hand and said: "When guestse, they have wine to drink, and when evil dogse, they get beaten with sticks. If you don''t want to send them away, please do so." Miao Yizhen roared and suddenly punched Ning Chenxin! ??The strength of the early stage of the divine realm fully exploded at this moment! As if being stabbed in a painful spot. Ning Chenxin did not retreat, even though he was only in the ancestral realm, he was unable to resist this punch. ??But if he retreats now, the spirit of Qingxiao Academy and the backbone of the mortal world will be shattered! Whats more, right and wrong have long been obvious. Ning Chens heart is right, so why should he retreat? The Dao Sutra appears in the hand and the sutra is recited in the mouth. Hairs of awe-inspiring righteousness swirled around Ning Chenxin, turning into barriers! You dare to speak arrogant words even though you are in the ancestral realm, and you will not be wronged even if you die! The trend of **** wind continues unabated, when it is about to hit the righteousness barrier. ?Only Ning Chenxin could see it, a long green light secretly blending into Haoran''s righteousness. The fist nownded on the barrier. ?Following the loud rumbling, the sky above Qingxiao College was filled with aftershocks and the wind was surging! ?No one dared to open their eyes and stared directly upward. ??But I saw that Ning Chens heart was not seriously hindered, and the barriers were not broken down! Chapter 1486: Ning Chenxin sets off (44) ??How did Ning Chen resist Miao Yizhen''s offensive when he was worried about the strength of his ancestral realm? Nobody knows. Mr. Sir''s eyes were also full of solemnity, but when he thought about Ning Chenxin''s background, he realized that it must be Lu Changsheng who took action... Otherwise, how could Ning Chenxin possibly do this with his current strength? Mr. ?s idea was correct, but it was not Lu Changsheng who took action this time. In Ning Chenxin''s sight, he saw a willow branch appearing in front of him in an instant, turning into a wisp of endless vitality and blending into Haoran''s righteousness, thus blocking the opponent''s attack. hit. ??Ning Chen said silently in his heart: "Thank you so much, Senior Liu..." Miao Yizhen stared hard at Ning Chenxin. He really couldn''t believe that a mere ancestral realm could withstand the attack of a powerful person in the divine realm who had survived the triple thunder tribtion. Soon, he said solemnly: "It seems that a remarkable person has appeared in the mortal world." At that time, the God Realm sent a low-level envoy to the mortal world. Although he was only low-level, he still had the strength of the demigod realm. He was already a figure that the decadent mortal world needed to look up to. However, the divine envoy did note back, and even the traces of death werepletely erased, as if this person had never appeared. ?After that time, the God Realm temporarily put away its suspicion. Miao Yizhens idea is not wrong. ?However, now that the exchanges between the Six Realms Academy are about to begin, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, the God Realm sent Miao Yizhen to investigate the lower realm. ?ording to Lu Changsheng''s original words, before the person behind the scenes is found out, everything should be done with caution, at least until his group of disciples have grown up and can take charge of their own affairs. After all, Lu Changsheng was there to deal with the aftermath. At that time, he had already guessed that the God Realm would probably send someone to investigate, and they would definitely not let the other party find any clues. Now, when Miao Yizhen saw the scene in front of him and saw that Ning Chenxin was able to resist his attack, he was almost convinced that there was a mysterious and powerful person in the mortal world. Miao Yizhen''s expression froze slightly. The power contained in this willow branch was indeed powerful enough to withstand his attack. Looking at Miao Yizhen with a tangled and confused expression, Ning Chenxin waved his hand and said: "Okay, since the God Realm is the first of the Six Realms, it still needs to have some tolerance, so as not to bully us, the Mortal Realm, right? It is better to go to the Six Realms Academy tomunicate. See youter." However, nothing was found through investigation. Although it is being rebuilt, it is still not as good as the mortal world in its heyday, and there is no trace of that thing being reborn. It''s just that I didn''t notice the use of foreign objects just now... Are you talking about this? After speaking, he took out a willow branch, with a faint green light shining on it. ?At that time, the God Realm was alert to the Mortal Realm. Not only did the Mortal Realm win against the Demonic Realm, but also the God''s envoy died in the Mortal Realm, so he secretly sent people to the Mortal Realm to investigate. ?Had it not been known that the divine envoy had gone to the mortal realm before losing the message, the divine realm might not have been able to find out that he died in the mortal realm. Thank you for reminding me. Ning Chen bowed his hands in a heartbeat. Miao Yizhen snorted coldly. As the golden light began to be recovered upwards, the holes in the sky slowly healed, and Miao Yizhen''s figure gradually disappeared into the mortal world. Ning Chenxin said calmly: "The people behind me?" Hearing this, Miao Yizhen sneered: "Since you didn''t listen to the advice, don''t regret it during the exchange at the Six Realms Academy. The seedlings you finally selected will be broken by then." "How about calling the person behind you?" Miao Yizhen said coldly. ??This is to prevent the other party from discovering that there is a strong person hiding in the mortal world, Liu Shu temporarily used a special secret method to transfer a willow branch to Ning Chenxin''s body. ??Everyone in Qingxiao College breathed a sigh of relief. ?However, after this incident, students from both the inner academy and foreign aid began to practice harder. ??This feeling of being pinched by others is too ufortable. Mr. Ning Chenxin also came over at this time, patted Ning Chenxin on the shoulder and said, "What are you thinking about?" ?After Miao Yizhen left, Ning Chenxin stood there without moving, her eyes nk. ?At the sir''s shout, he came back to his senses and sighed: "If you don''t take the initiative to provoke others, others will still take the initiative to fight. Are weak people naturally only able to be coerced by others?" If this is the case, then fighting and exploitation will never go away. What is the significance of what Ning Chenxin did? After listening to Ning Chenxin''s words, the husband thought for a while, and then said: "Yes, this is reality." If you dont want to be exploited by those who are stronger and dont want to passively join the fight, then you must be stronger. This is the basis. At this time, Lu Changsheng suddenly appeared beside Ning Chenxin. Ning Chenxin looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes a little confused, and asked: "On the road to bing stronger, you will definitely join in the battle, and most people will go through **** battles, isn''t it the same?" This is an endless cycle. Whether you be stronger or you live an ordinary life, you will go through this. Its just that one is active and the other is passive. Lu Changsheng did not joke this time. He looked serious and his eyes were full of memories. He still remembered a sentence said by a great professor in his previous life. Now, Lu Changsheng gave Ning Chenxin here. Dignity is only on the edge of the sword, and truth is only within the range of the cannon. Lu Changsheng said slowly. Hearing this, Ning Chen''s heart and body were shaken. Mr.?? couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng with admiration. "ording to my opinion, what you want to do is almost impossible, and you can''t even think about using your thoughts to educate them." Lu Changsheng continued: "If you really want to create the world you want, there is only one way, and that is to be stronger yourself, and then rely on your absolute power to change the rules of the world." Furthermore, with your cultivation path, you can avoid most fights, killings, injuries, and looting. ??Ning Chen nodded with half-understanding. Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng said: "Go, you haven''t traveled for a long time. Integrate your own ideas during the travel. This is the path that suits you." ??Ning Chen thought: "But, Qingxiao Academy..." Mr. said with a smile: "If you can trust me, let me take care of it temporarily." Ning Chenxin said quickly: "Then please leave it to sir." After a little preparation, Ning Chenxin also set off and left Qingxiao College. I think its been a long time since I traveled. ??Although he hadid down the Taoist tradition when he followed Hongying in the war, it was not considered traveling. It could only be called preaching, so that more people would be Confucian and Taoist. Ning Chen was thinking about this trip and wanted to start from the most basic ce. That is, the wilderness realm. Look at how the people who were forcibly educated in Foshan at that time lived today. ? ========== PS: There are still two chapters to write (the remaining chapter on April 29th and the two chapters on April 30th) Chapter 1487: Meeting Jiang Chan again, things are different and people are different The wild realm. ??Now there seems to be a tendency to be the center of the entire mortal world. ?Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin and other legends in the mortal world alle from the wild realm. ?Under their influence, countless top forces in the mortal world came to the wilderness to set up strongholds and branch sects, and came here to cultivate talents and bring fresh blood to their sects. ??Although it is partly because of the reputation of Ye Qiubai and others that they did this. ?But what they value more is the luck in the wild realm. A small realm can actually have so many top people appear at the same time. Can the wild realm still bear this kind of luck? How can such a ce be simple? ?For such an elusive thing as luck, it is better to believe that it exists than to believe that it does not exist. The existence of Ye Qiubai and the others has fully proved that the wilderness realm has this kind of luck. This is the main reason why major forcese here to preach. ??When Ning Chenxin returned to the wild realm, he felt as if he had been separated from another world. ??Now it has be a holy ce in the wilderness. Those who farm thend cultivate thend, and those who tend the cattle tend the cattle. Do not look at identity, do not look at background, do not engage in specialization. This is what Ning Chenxin said when he taught the vigers. Ning Chenxin hid his body and aura and walked in the Zangdao Academy without telling anyone. After all, once someone found out that Ning Chenxin had returned here, he would probably not be at peace. ??Moreover, the immortal energy in the wild realm is now extremely abundant, unlike before, not to mention the immortal energy, even the spiritual energy is extremely poor. Just in an open ce, the sound of children shouting and reading could be heard. Nanyu Tibetan Taoist Academy. The students, the strong ones, and the secret realm of inheritance are not at the same level as before. It all depends on talent and strength. When Ning Chenxin came here, the building did not change much, but some territory was expanded. Cultivation of the body will make its virtue true. Its just the same every day. Do it without fighting, benefit without harm. ??And it seems that there is nothing unfair. The elders and hall masters here strictly abide by the rules set by Qin Tiannan. In a small mountain vige in the southern region. Being able to maintain his original intention under such circumstances, Ning Chen couldn''t help but nodded slightly and went to other ces. ?? Qin Tiannan is still the dean of the Southern Tibetan Taoist Academy. He has not used Ye Qiubai and others for publicity in these years and has always kept a low profile. However, the speed of investigation in the monasticmunity is not undeserved. ?This is where Ning Chenxin met Lu Changsheng for the first time. It was also here that Ning Chenxin worshiped Lu Changsheng as his teacher. When Ning Chenxin walked into it, it was not much different from before. After being exposed, arge number of people began to pour into the Southern Tibetan Taoist Academy. Nowadays, people in the vige have begun to study and enrich themselves. Ning Chenxin could see that there was a light and righteous energy swirling in the sky above them. Even if you dont fully understand the meaning, you will always have some understanding of it. And while this awe-inspiring righteousness is floating in the air, part of it will actually merge into Ning Chenxin''s body! ?This is simr to the power of faith in Buddhism. ??It is also a kind of power of faith. ??Ning Chenxin did not make any noise to disturb him, but left quietly. Without asking for anything in return, Ning Chenxin just wants to teach these things to people in the world. Walking all the way. ?Walking through the city, across the mountains and rivers, I passed by many weak and powerful forces, and also passed by many small mountain viges where ordinary people gathered. ? Sometimes Ning Chen would stop in his heart and wait and see what they would do in the day, or he would initiate conflicts of various sizes with other people, but would not step forward to stop them. This is just to confirm what Master said to him. ?In this way, half a year has passed. Ning Chenxin has justpleted the entire wild realm. At the same time, my heart became increasingly heavy. He didn''t want to agree with his master''s opinion, but now he had to agree.????Because the truth is indeed so cruel. Even though the wild realm is now prosperous. However, there seems to be no qualitative change in the lives of some weak forces or some ordinary mortals. Those who deserve to be bullied will still be bullied. Those who should be exploited are still exploited. Even if we should fight for profit, we will still fight with all our lives. Weak forces are desperately trying to climb up in this cycle. Ordinary mortals can only survive in the cracks. Dignity only exists on the edge of the sword, and truth only exists within the range of the cannon. Without strong strength as a foundation, how can we avoid... ?Furthermore, even powerful people will be exploited and suppressed by stronger people. One level after another, and when you climb to the top, there will always be a higher level. This is also an endless loop. How should we solve it? Perhaps we can only solve it ording to what Master said? ?Thinking of this, the thick fog in Ning Chen''s eyes faded a little. In the process ofing to enlightenment but still feeling a little confused, Ning Chenxin walked around without looking at the things around him. At this moment, an indifferent female voice sounded in front of him. "Why did the donore to this nunnery? If nothing happens, please leave." Ning Chenxin reacted and raised his head to look in front of him. ?There was a nunnery in front of him, and standing in front of him was a ordained nun. Even without her hair, she is still beautiful, but with a little more vicissitudes of life. It just... looks familiar. The nun saw Ning Chenxins face clearly and was slightly startled. The innerke that has not fluctuated for a long time is like a stone thrown into it, causing waves of ripples. Halfway through, while thinking about the problem, Ning Chenxin stopped hiding his body shape and aura. Ning Chen suddenly remembered. Jiang Chan had a rtionship with the senior brother. ?Jiang Chan sighed slightly, smiling bitterly in her heart. After practicing hard for many years, I clearly feel that I have let go and forgotten. But when he sees someone close to him, that figure can''t help bute to mind. Obvious, even able to think of every detail about him. Ning Chenxin didn''t know what to say for a moment, but after all, he was considered an old friend of his senior brother, so he could only ask: "Why are you here?" ?After the battle in the Sunset Dynasty, Jiang Chan disappeared. How could I have imagined that I would be a monk now? ?Jiang Chan hesitated, not knowing how to answer. At this time. ??The door of the nunnery was opened, and a voice came over. Hesitation means you havent let go, so why bother staying here? Ning Chenxin looked over and saw an olddy wearing coarse cloth. Master. Jiang Chan was startled and said hurriedly: I dont want to leave! ??The olddy sighed: "Forcing yourself to stay here only locks your mind into a cage, but it doesn''t mean you can forget it." ?Jiang Chan was silent. ??The olddy said no more, but looked at Ning Chenxin, paused, and said slowly: "This benefactor, pleasee in with me." Ning Chen thought to himself: "I am a man, so I am afraid it is not appropriate to enter this ce." You are a destined person, so it doesnt matter. ? ========== PS: This paragraph is a bit difficult to write, its a bitte, and there is still a chapter to be written. Chapter 1488: Give the name of Buddha, Pure Brahma Nunneries are usually closed to men. ?Now Ning Chenxin is allowed to step into it. There were many nuns around who were talking about Ning Chen when they saw him. ?The old nun leading the way said calmly: "Their character has not been fully tempered, and I hope the donor can forgive me." Ning Chenxin shook his head, "I''m the one who''s bothering you, so it doesn''t matter." Along the way, Ning Chenxin did not look at the nuns around him. After all, it was a nunnery, and it was already an exception to enter. It was better not to look around. Enter the main hall. Although it is not as broad as other Buddhist gates, it is also concise. In front, there is a sculpture of Guanyin Bodhisattva as the main worshiper. The old nun first bowed to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Ning Chen was a little confused and asked, "But Buddhism in the wild realm has long been destroyed because of me." Does this mean that he has cause and effect with the entire Buddhist sect? Ning Chen was shocked. The old nun seemed to have read through Ning Chen''s inner thoughts and answered directly: "Sometimes, cause and effect does not matter whether you have seen someone or not. As long as you live in the world, the cause and effect will still exist even if you have never seen someone." Buddhism? The old nun looked at Ning Chenxin and said, "Are you thinking that you are a Confucian and Taoist monk, why would you be stopped by a Buddhist like me?" Ning Chen nodded heartily. ??The old nun turned around, raised her head and looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva piously, sped her hands together and bowed again, "Amitabha..." ??The old nun stopped answering. Instead, she handed Ning Chenxin a map and issued an expulsion order, "Okay, the donor can leave." But the clue I can give you is that when you go to the Buddhism gate of Cangxuan Continent, you may be able to find some answers, and at the same time... you can alsopletely confirm the answer in your heart. ?Seeing this, Ning Chenxin didn''t say much after taking the map. She just bowed slightly to the old nun, then turned and left. Then he exined to Ning Chenxin: "This matter is veryplicated. It is difficult to reveal the cause and effect. You can only figure it out by yourself." "Abbott, please give me a clear exnation." Ning Chenxin handed over his hand. Besides, they have never seen it. Ning Chen was slightly startled, "Abbott, does he know what I''m thinking?" The old nun said: "I know that you set foot on Foshan. But Buddhism does not only exist in the wild world, but also exists in every ce." Ning Chenxin did as he was told, and then asked, "I wonder what the abbot wants from me?" Ning Chen was slightly startled and asked, "Abbott, are you saying that I have a causal rtionship with you?" After Ning Chenxin left, the old nun raised her head and looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva, sped her hands together and said, "Amitabha... I hope that what I have done can be forgiven by the gods and Buddhas. This is the only way to save Buddhism." Ning Chen wanted to worship, but the old nun stopped him and said, "You entered as an exception, so don''t worship." I am just the one who reveals the cause and effect. The old nun shook her head and said calmly: The one who has the cause and effect with you is Buddhism. Ning Chenxin walked out of the nunnery and found Jiang Chan still standing there nkly. ??When he saw Ning Chenxin, Jiang Chan hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Is he... doing well?" Ning Chenxin nodded slightly, "You should have heard some stories about Senior Brother. He is living a good life now." ??Yes, even if she lives in seclusion, she will still get information about Ye Qiubai inadvertently. For example, he has be a legend in the entire mortal world and is one of the top figures in the mortal world today. For example, a sect has been established. For example, he has be a couple with the woman he loves... How could you have thought of all this before? How could you imagine that the young man from the Ye family could have reached this point? ?But Jiang Chan was not jealous, instead she was happy for Ye Qiubai. I dont regret what I did before. Because that was the best way she thought to preserve Ye Qiubai at that time. At that time, the Ye family and Ye Qiubai could not defeat the Sunset Dynasty. You can only enter the situation personally. ?Thinking of this, Jiang Chan suddenly smiled in relief. Things that I had already figured out at the beginning have now be somewhat forgotten after years of suppression. ?Now that I have met his junior brother, I think about it again. If you think of the same principle or thing twice, you will never forget it again. ?Jiang Chan looked at Ning Chenxin with a smile and said, "Thank you very much." Ning Chenxin looked at Jiang Chan''s smile and seemed to understand what happened back then. There seemed to be a hidden meaning in it. ?So he asked: "How about you exin it to Senior Brother?" Jiang Chan smiled lightly and shook her head: "It''s over now, so don''t talk about it anymore. I will be here to bless him forever." Immediately, he said goodbye and turned around and walked into the nunnery. ?This time, Jiang Chan''s back looks a little more free and easy, a little more...relieved. Ning Chen sighed softly and looked at the map in his hand. ???Cangxuan Continent...is it in the Realm of Chaos? In the world of immortality, there is a space node set by the Master. Just go there. ?That''s right, Ning Chenxin ns to go there immediately. ?Although I have agreed with Master''s words, there are some things that I still need to fully verify before I can fully realize them. Just like, there are some truths that everyone actually knows, but when they really want to put them into action, they often fail to do so. ?At this moment, the main hall of the nunnery. ?Jiang Chan walked behind the old nun, knelt down and said, "Master, I will not leave." ??The old nun turned around, looked at Jiang Chan, sighed slightly, and said, "Now, you are really relieved. I didn''t teach you Dharma before, and I just asked you to sweep the floor and meditate in this nunnery." Now, you can also chant sutras and recite Buddhas name. Immediately, the old nun pulled out a stick of incense from the incense burner in front of the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He walked up to Jiang Chan and said, "From now on, my heart will be as clear as water, with no distracting thoughts or thoughts." Give the Buddha the name, Pure Brahma. Immediately, he lit an incense candle between Jiang Chans eyebrows. A wisp of white smoke floated up. A little cinnabar mole appeared between Jiang Chan''s eyebrows. ?Jiang Chan sped her hands together and bowed, "Jingfan thanks Master for bestowing the title of Buddha." ??The old nun nodded slightly, and then watched the wisp of white smoke floating from Jiang Chan''s eyebrows slowly merge into the eyebrows of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and her pupils could not help but shrink. Then he sighed quietly. From life to life, all things change, cause and effect remain unchanged There is cause and effect everywhere ?The news that Ning Chenxin was going to the Realm of Chaos was quickly spread to Lu Changsheng and Ye Qiubai. ?Lu Changsheng almost lost his temper and died. ??He said he wanted Ning Chenxin to practice and take a walk outside, but he didn''t mean to ask him to go to such a far ce! Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and others looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. They had just returned from the realm of chaos, but Ning Chen''s heart was gone again. Mo Yu said from the side: "Third senior brother, have you gone to Cangxuan Continent? Cangxuan Continent is not like Qingming Continent and Tianji Continent. It is the center of the entire Chaos World, and almost all the powerful people in the Chaos World are gathered there." ?Lu Changsheng covered his face helplessly. There really was no one who could give him any peace of mind. ? ========== PS: Sorry, the chapters I owed a few days ago have only beenpleted now. Chapter 1489: Talk about Taoism and Zen! Chapter 1489 Talking about Taoism and Zen! ??Buddhism does not have a specific hierarchy in Cangxuan Continent. After all, he has too many believers, spread throughout the Chaos Realm... and even other major realms. Because of this, basically all forces will not deliberately provoke Buddhism. They all know that in Buddhism, which has so many believers, the power of faith has already umted to an extremely terrifying level. When Buddhists attack with the power of faith, not many people can withstand it. ?However, Buddhism will notpete with other forces for resources, nor will it initiate conflicts with the strong ones of those forces. They will mainly target casual cultivators and ordinary people, preaching to them to convince them of Buddhism, and be Buddhist believers to increase the power of their faith. The power of faith is the main reason why Buddhism has endured for so long. At this moment. The process of climbing up is mostly done by ordinary mortals. Even if there are monks, they will not fly in the air. They still walk on the bluestone steps and climb up slowly step by step. But I cant tell. ??When Ning Chenxin came to the outermost area, he could see devout Buddhist believersing in and out one after another, with machine-like piety on their faces. There are so many pilgrims and believers just in the outermost area. Recalling what the old nun said. ??Moreover, people who climb up will almost always stop and pay homage to the Buddhist temple above at every step. Ning Chenxin frowned slightly and continued to climb up. He would not know anything until he went up. It took seven days. In the eastern part of Cangxuan Continent, there is 40% Buddhistnd. Ning Chenxin walked towards the mountain in front of him. The territory of Buddhism is veryrge. There is an air of something wrong. ?This looks normal, but for some reason, there is always something that makes Ning Chen feel strange. Even ordinary people can umte the power of faith to an extremely terrifying level. This also means that the higher the level of the Buddhist temple. Come here, seek solutions to your doubts, seek an answer... ?However, Ning Chenxin walked very quickly and did not bow at every step, which also attracted the attention of the surrounding pilgrims. As you move toward the center, the height of the mountain will be higher, and the size of the Buddhist temple will also berger. ?There is no so-called city here, there are undting peaks, and on each peak, there will be a Buddhist temple. Ning Chenxin traveled through many space nodes before arriving at the Buddhist territory of Cangxuan Continent. ?There seems to be no darkness here, no clouds blocking the sun, and the golden sunshine is constantly shining on every mountain top and every Buddhist temple. ?Some pilgrims didn''t pay attention and continued to worship each step of the stairs. Some pilgrims shouted directly: "In thend of Buddhism, your attitude is disrespectful to the Buddha!" Ning Chenxin didnt care. Just hearing these words made me even more confused. In any case, such a fanatical pious attitude can no longer be said to be pious, but more like a disease! ?This kind of believer is absolutely abnormal. Ignore it. Ning Chenxin''s speed was so fast that these ordinary mortals couldn''t see Ning Chenxin clearly at all, they could only feel a breeze blowing by. It didnt take long before we reached the top of the mountain. The size of the Buddhist temple is notrge, but there are many people. ?The door was open, and a monk wearing monk''s robes stood on both sides. Whenever someone enters, they will stand at the door and kowtow three times and nine times before being let in by the monk. Ning Chen frowned and stepped forward to step into it. One of the young monks guarding the door stopped in front of Ning Chenxin and said: "This donor, your heart is not sincere, pleasee back." Ning Chen asked in his heart: "How can I be sincere?" You should kneel down and pray to the Buddha for instructions, so that the Buddha will feel sincere and can go in to meet you. The monk said with his hands sped together. Ning Chenxin asked: "Kneel down and worship can you show your sincerity? How can you tell if someone is just pretending?" Buddha knows how to distinguish. Buddha should be said to be the top figure in Buddhism. As for self-distinguishing, Ning Chen naturally does not believe it. This method is probably just to better absorb the power of faith of these ordinary mortals. ?However, before the decision was made, Ning Chenxin did not argue. He just said: "I would also like to ask the young master to inform me that I am here to talk about Taoism and Zen." Hearing this, the two young monks raised their brows slightly, then returned to normal. Only then did they raise their heads and take a closer look at Ning Chenxin. After a quick nce, his face turned slightly heavy and he said, "I''ll go ask the abbot for instructions." Didnt wait long. The young monk then made a gesture of invitation, "Donor, pleasee with me." Ning Chenxin followed the young monk. ?Surrounding the surroundings with his peripheral vision, there was a sound of Sanskrit sound in the temple. ?This Sanskrit sound does not feel like someone is reciting Buddhist scriptures in front of you, but it will continue to linger in Ning Chens ears. ?The pilgrims who came in walked straight ahead, walked to the entrance of the main hall, knelt down and saluted the three golden Buddhas in the middle of the main hall. Ning Chenxin could clearly see that above the heads of the kneeling pilgrims, there would be a small wisp of light golden aura flowing out, and then merged into the Golden Buddha. The power of faith. ?Seeing this, Ning Chen seemed to think of Foshan in the wilderness. ?Although the other party did nothing, his motives seemed impure. ??The little monk took Ning Chenxin around the main hall and came to a small room at the back. ?In the hut, an old monk with a white beard mopping the floor was wearing cassocks and sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. While banging the wooden fish in his hand, he recited Buddhist scriptures. The young monk sped his hands and bowed: "Abbott, he is here." The abbot stopped chanting and nodded slightly. The little monk left the hut and closed the door. At this time, the abbot looked at Ning Chenxin, with a kind smile on his face, and made a gesture of invitation to the futon in front of him. Ning Chenxin sat down. The donor wants to discuss Zen with the old man? Ning Chen nodded heartily: "If you have any doubts in your mind, please ask the abbot to answer it." However, the abbot smiled and said: "The first reason why I am confused is because the donor does not believe in Buddhism." "Belief in Buddhism can solve doubts?" Ning Chen asked calmly. The abbot nodded without hesitation and said: "Since you havee to my Buddhist sect, you naturally believe in Buddhism so that I can answer your questions." Ning Chen thought to himself: "There are so many people in the world who are confused. Is it possible that they all need to believe in Buddhism?" Tao follows nature, and everything should respect thews of nature. Only by not forcing can we help people solve their doubts. Is this what you mean by Buddhism? The abbot opened his eyes at this time, and a ray of divine light like a sword shot out of his eyes. Ning Chenxin met the abbots eyes without giving in. From the conversation between the two, it seems that they did not start discussing Zen. But in fact, the battle on Tao had already begun from the moment Ning Chenxin stepped into this hut. ========== PS: I am traveling with my family on May Day. I only have one chapter today, so I owe one chapter. (I will make it up tomorrow if I have time. If not, I will start making it up on the 4th.) Its May Day, so I still have to spend time with my family. I beg you to understand me. Chapter 1490: Anomaly, investigate Hantu Village Chapter 1490 Anomaly, investigating Hantu Vige Those who cause trouble. ??The kind smile on the abbot''s face gradually disappeared, and he looked at the elegant man in front of him with some surprise. To be honest, this matter is actually a tacit truth among the major forces, but no one has ever dared to say it without any conflict of interest, let alone say it in the territory of Buddhism. Such words are detrimental to the foundation of Buddhism. ?However, as a Buddhist, he is naturally very good at nourishing qi. A kind smile appeared on his face again, and he said: "Nature will not force you. If you don''t believe in Buddha, we will not force you. Everyone has their own choice." ?These words are impable. Ning Chenxin didn''t know where to find a breakthrough. He stared at the abbot, except for the shock in the previous moment, which didn''t reveal too many ws. ?However, it was this momentary shock that made Ning Chenpletely convinced that there were some problems in Buddhism today. ??If it is really what Ning Chen thinks, Buddhism will use some harmful method to attack ordinary mortals in order to gain the power of their faith. This is something Ning Chenxin cannot ept no matter what. Perhaps the donor shouldntbel us as Buddhists. Buddhism is upright and will not do such sloppy things. The abbot sped his hands and said, If the donor came here for this matter, I think the donor should be able to go down the mountain. This person is a big problem. After Ning Chenxin left the Buddhist temple, he went straight down the mountain. The people here do not have arablend. The soil is cold and cold, and the soil is not good, so it is not suitable for nting. They only raise some livestock to meet their food and clothing needs. Clues can only be found in people who retain a shred of self-awareness. It can be considered a vige on the edge of Buddhist territory. It is notrge in scale, slightly smaller than Fumiao Vige. ?Now that I have a guess in my mind, there is no need to stay here any longer. There is no clue to be found anyway. ?So he stood up and said goodbye, "Excuse me." No clues found. ??The abbot looked at Ning Chenxin who was drifting away, and his kind smile was gone! Some of them just had indifferent faces and murderous intent in their eyes. Hantu Vige. ?When Ning Chenxin stepped out of the threshold with one foot, he asked without looking back: "If the Buddha only exists for the power of faith and does whatever it takes...then there is no need for the Buddha to exist." The abbot also stood up and sent Ning Chenxin to the door. After saying these words, he raised his feet again and left the Buddhist temple. ?There is nothing to investigate on the mountain. Thinking of this, Ning Chenxin deliberately found a vige rtively far away from the Buddhist territory. ?However, Ning Chenxin came here not to get any clues, but just to confirm whether Buddhism had done anything harmful to Tianhe. Since most Buddhists are ordinary mortals, lets investigate from some viges around Buddhism. If they are too close, it is very likely that they are all believers, and it will be difficult to find out anything. Walked through more than a dozen viges, and finally stopped at the entrance of a vige with three characters engraved on it. Ning Chenxin walked in. ??The few vigers among them were slightly startled when they saw Ning Chen dressed in white, and their eyes were full of vignce or curiosity. Look around. Let go of your perception and find that most of the vigers still have a small Buddha statue in these houses. At this time, an old man walked up to Ning Chenxin with his waist bent and a cane, and asked: "This... Immortal Master, I wonder why you came to our Hantu Vige?" Ning Chenxin shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I want toe in and ask some questions." ??The vige chief was slightly startled, "I wonder what the immortal master wants to ask?" Ning Chenxin looked around and saw a bronze-skinned young man feeding the chickens, and then walked over minding his own business. As if he noticed Ning Chen''s heart, the young man looked over. After just one nce, he turned his head again. Seeing this, Ning Chenxin also noticed the unwee looks from other vigers on the young man, and then asked, "What''s your name?" The boy did not answer. Then why do you have a bad rtionship with other vigers? ??The young man''s face tightened, and he continued to spread the feed. He looked at the chickens pecking in front of him and still said nothing. Ning Chenxin decided to take a strong dose of medicine, so he directly said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Is it because of Buddhism?" The young man then looked at Ning Chenxin, his mouth slightly opened, but he didn''t speak, he just nodded slightly. Ning Chen smiled heartily: "Then the other vigers believe in you, so why don''t you?" ?The young man spoke for the first time and said solemnly: "What''s the use of believing in Buddhism? Can it fix this coldnd?" Ning Chen shook his head: "Can''t..." Isnt that right? But I can. Ning Chen smiled heartily, and then turned his palm over, and the entire soil of Hantu Vige was surrounded by a white halo. Integrate your own power into it, filling the originally devoid soil with vitality. Other vigers burst intoughter when they saw this scene. ?They all knelt down in front of Ning Chenxin. Thank you so much, Master Immortal, thank you so much, Master Immortal! The Immortal Master must be sent by Buddhism to save our Hantu Vige. Praying every day still has an effect! ??The young man was also a little dazed, and then asked: "Are you a Buddhist?" "No." Ning Chenxin shook his head and said with a smile: "Now that I have helped you, you have to answer my questions, okay?" The young man hesitated for a moment but then nodded and said, "Thene to my house." After saying that, he led Ning Chenxin into a small house made of stones. The young man moved a shabby chair and ced it in front of Ning Chenxin. After Ning Chenxin sat down, he looked around and saw that there was nothing rted to Buddhism, and then asked: "Everyone here seems to be a Buddhist believer, what about you? " Im not, but they often persuade us to believe in Buddhism. Then do you know why they are so obsessed with Buddhism? Ning Chen wondered: This kind of thing definitely didnt happen suddenly, right? The young man nodded and said: "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that my grandfather once told me that a Bald Donkey came to Hantu Vige and taught some things. At that time, most of the people in Hantu Vige They all started to believe in Buddhism. Teach something? ?Just when Ning Chen had not thought about anything yet. ?There was a big bell ringing outside. Ning Chenxin wanted to go out to see the situation, but was pulled back by the young man, saying: "Don''t go out, this is the time when the vige collectively chants sutras and worships Buddha." Chanting sutras and worshiping Buddha in a group? Ning Chenxin frowned slightly. Have even such fringe areas reached this level of fanaticism? This situation is too abnormal. ??Ning Chen''s heart didn''t go out, but he watched the situation outside through his senses. At the entrance of Hantu Vige, I saw a giant Buddha statue as tall as a human being. The vige chief took the lead and sat cross-legged on a futon to chant sutras and then kowtowed. ??Wisps of power of faith flew out from their heavenly spirit caps and flowed into the giant Buddha sculpture... ? ========== PS: This chapter is from yesterday, and it has not been updated today (currently I owe one chapter on the 1st, and one chapter on the 2nd, a total of two chapters are owed, and I will make up for it on the 4th) Chapter 1491: Zhu Yan! ?This situation is so weird. She no longer looks like an ordinary believer. ?This is as if fanatical believers arepleting a certain ritual in some kind of cult ceremony. Its not just Hantu Vige. Ning Chenxin could clearly sense that countless powers of faith high in the sky were pouring into the Buddhist territory and into the highest mountain in the center of the Buddhism. This means that at the same moment, countless viges except Hantu Vige are performing the same ritual. ?Thinking of this, Ning Chen felt a creepy feeling in his heart for the first time. ?When looking at the big Buddha, the face that originally looked sacred and peaceful seemed to be stained with blood, looking extremely ferocious... After thinking about it, Ning Chenxin opened the door and walked out of the house regardless of the young man''s obstruction. He stood in front of them, stood under the Buddha statue, and raised his head to look at the Buddha statue. ??The vige chief was the first to notice Ning Chen''s heart, and his expression immediately changed: "Master Immortal, you can''t be rude to Buddha, kneel down quickly!" Several strong men acted immediately upon hearing the sound and ran to Ning Chenxin''s side. ?Others also shouted with horror on their faces, as if Ning Chenxin''s actions would lead to some kind of terrifying consequences. ??Ning Chenxin looked at the monkey with a puzzled expression. At this moment, the corners of the Buddha''s mouth returned to normal. They were originally absorbing the power of the vigers'' faith, but now they arepletely broken. However, after that, Buddhism took action to suppress the chaos caused by the beast tide, so that the disaster did not spread to surrounding viges. However, the invisible barriers around Ning Chen''s heart prevented these mortals from getting close to him. ?Indeed, with the current strength of Ning Chenxin, it seems that it is overestimating his ability to try to shake the behemoth Buddhism in Cangxuan Continent. Kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, and then throw a sweet date to other viges. "This is also the divine punishment from the vige chief..." This sentence is not said to the people in Hantu Vige, but to the Buddha statue. Things must be reversed at their extremes, and one day they will suffer bacsh. Ning Chenxin stared at the Buddha statue sharply and said, Although I am not talented, I will definitely stop you and make your methods public. Seems to be a mockery of Ning Chenxins strength. This is disdain and ridicule. Ning Chenxin stared at the Buddha statue, and he also felt that the Buddha''s cold and ruthless eyes were staring at him. It is a very traceable but extremely useful method. The vige chief of Hantu Vige saw the beast''s pupils shrinking and its old body and tone of voice trembling constantly. He stretched out his trembling fingers and pointed at the monkey and said in a trembling voice: "Zhu Yan...it''s Zhu Yan...it''s over, everything is over." Its over. Ning Chenxin did not listen. He stood in front of the Buddha statue with a calm expression and said: "What you did seems to be going too far." An ape-like beast with white hands and bare feet appeared on the shoulders of the Buddha. "Immortal Master! You must not contradict the Buddha! Buddha will impose divine punishment!" The vige chief roared hoarsely, then looked at the few strong men on the side and hurriedly ordered: "Quick! Go and drag the Immortal Master down. Stop him!" The strong man on the side exined: "It is said that Zhu Yan appeared in a vige after disrespecting the Buddha. When Zhu Yan appeared, the vige also fell into chaos not long after. In the end, within the time of burning incense, the vige was full of people. None of them are alive." The corners of the Buddha''s mouth seem to be slightly raised. Used to deal with mortals, this method is obviously better at winning people''s hearts. Ning Chen thought to himself: "Don''t you think that if you believe in Buddhism, the Buddha will not tolerate any disrespect from you, and will take action to bring about the disaster of annihtion of the entire n if you have even the slightest disrespect? Isn''t this evil?" There is a saying that goes well. ?Since God is not evil, why cannot he tolerate the slightest disrespect from the world? Since the Buddha is evil, why do you still need to respect and believe in the Buddha? Ning Chenxins words pierced the hearts of the vigers like sharp knives. But some people were still unconvinced and said: "If it weren''t for Buddha, ordinary people like us wouldn''t be able to survive in this mountain until now!" Yes, if it werent for Buddha, we wouldnt even be able to raise livestock, and food and clothing would be a problem. ?Although he was still rebutting, there was already a hint of unconfidence in his words. Ning Chen smiled calmly, walked to the cold soil, and pointed in the cold soil. After a while, a vast white light prated the ground! The entire cold soil in Hantu Vige is full of life at this moment! A rice seedling with green vegetables sprouting from the ground. Then Ning Chenxin looked at the dull-faced vigers and said calmly: "I have rejuvenated your soil and allowed those previously dead rice seedlings and green vegetables to grow again. Does this mean that I have also solved your problem?" food and clothing? Of course, I dont need you to believe in me or be my believers. I dont ask for anything in return. At this point, Ning Chen pointed to the Buddha statue and said, "A truly virtuous person will not ask for anything when doing good deeds." Now do you think Buddha is as good as you imagined? "But...Buddha also helped us drive away the monsters around us, so that we can live here peacefully without worrying about attacks by monsters." Ning Chen couldn''t help but sigh. ?This is obviously to keep these ordinary mortals in captivity as a tool to provide them with the power of faith. Just like a cow or sheep just waiting to be ughtered, it will be ruthlessly killed if it loses its use value. At this moment, the ground began to tremble, as if there was an earthquake! The surrounding houses began to shatter and copse. The vigers are even more unsteady and unable to stand. ??The vige chief said in horror: "It''s a tide of beasts...the tide of beasts ising!" ??Ning Chenxin slowly rose into the sky and looked around. ?In all directions of Hantu Vige, streaks of dust and white smoke rose into the sky, trees copsed crazily, and roars of wild beasts came and went! ??Its just that the highest level of these monsters does not exceed the God King level, and most of them are just fairnd. For these ordinary people, nature is irresistible. but ??Ning Chenxin holds the Tao Sutra. Thundering soundsing out of your mouth! Those who are about to fight must march forward in formation! The nine-character mantra was shouted out at this moment, and the words were followed by thew. The words gathered together into a line of heavenly generals wearing divine armor and holding golden-scaled divine spears! ??As Ning Chenxin pressed his palms downward slightly. Town! ?The general actually waved the golden-scaled spear in his hand and threw it toward the sky! ??The golden-scaled spear directly broke through the clouds, as if it had poked a huge hole in the sky. Immediately afterwards, in the cave, a majestic white light fell on the world, covering all the monsters around Hantu Vige. A period of time. ??In the eyes of the monsters, wisps of ck energy began to dissipate, and their vision began to be clear. Ning Chens heart sank when he saw this scene. As expected Then he said calmly to the monsters: "Everyone, go back. You are not allowed to step into the vige again." The monsters came back to their senses, nced at Ning Chenxin in horror, and then quickly retreated. ??The vigers in Hantu Vige raised their heads and stared nkly at Ning Chenxin, who stood under the divine light, as if a **** had descended, and knelt down one after another. He said piously: "Thank you so much, Master Immortal, for saving my life." ========== PS: I owe a chapter on the 1st and 2nd as well as today, for a total of three chapters. I will go back tomorrow and start making up. Chapter 1492: Buddha comes out of the mountain! (15) Chapter 1492 The Buddhaes out of the mountain! (1/5) In the hut. ??Ning Chenxin conveyed the sight of Zhu Yan to Lu Changsheng. Because Lu Changsheng once told them that if they continue to find that kind of rare beast, they must tell him as soon as possible. ?Lu Changsheng has always had some doubts about the world after learning about the existence of Kunpeng, Xiangliu and Zhulong. ??Why do the rare and exotic beasts recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas appear in this world, and there is no difference or discrepancy with the descriptions in the ssic of Mountains and Seas! If someone really did it deliberately. Can we understand that in this world, there are also people who came from the earth in the previous life... Bringing the rare and exotic animals from the ssic of Mountains and Seas to this world. Or perhaps, this world may be inextricably linked to the earth. ??After seeing Zhu Yan''s scene, Lu Changsheng''s affirmative voice came from the opposite side. ?Lu Changsheng covered his face helplessly. ?But Ning Chenxin. ?Just like thest time I set foot in Foshan... ?Appearing at this time, Lu Changsheng had to suspect that this "big chaos" was closely rted to them. It looks like an ape, with white hands and bare feet. Its called Zhu Yan, and when you see it, you will be surrounded by soldiers... Legend has it that when this kind of beast appears, the world will be in chaos. Lu Changsheng said: Yes, its Zhu Yan. "It is very likely that it is just a precursor. Perhaps the world will be in chaos soon." ??Ning Chenxin usually doesn''t care about anything and goes straight in. ??Ning Chenxin usually looks harmless to humans and animals. Basically, as long as Ning Chenxin''s bottom line is not stepped on, he will not get angry and take action. Ning Chenxin nodded: "Don''t worry, Master, I''m just here to confirm some things and talk to the Buddha about Taoism." Ning Chenxin smiled lightly, "I''m helping you solve this problem just because you are not at fault and you don''t deserve such a devastating punishment. That''s all. I don''t need you to repay your kindness." It is exactly the same as what is recorded in Shan Hai Jing. But once you step on it... Just listen to Ning Chenxin say: "There is no need to kneel down." Okay, be careful yourself and dont attack the other sect alone without enough strength like before. But when he was halfway kneeling, he found that he couldn''t kneel down no matter what, as if there was an invisible force dragging his knees. By the way Hearing this, Ning Chen frowned and said: "The world is in chaos...but when Zhu Yan appeared, there was only a small-scale beast tide. Isn''t this somewhat different from the world in chaos?" ??If you really want to choose a disciple among the disciples who makes Lu Changsheng the most flustered, then this person will definitely not be Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and the others. The vige chief raised his head and looked at Ning Chenxin, and asked tremblingly: "But...but, the immortal master has helped us so much. He not only solved the soil problem but also solved the beast tide. He is the patron saint of my Hantu Vige. Is it really okay not to kneel? After disconnecting, Ning Chenxin walked out of the wooden house and looked at the vigers of Hantu Vige standing outside the door. The head of the vige walked up to Ning Chenxin and suddenly dropped his crutches and bent his knees to kneel in front of Ning Chenxin. If you want to believe in a Tao, you dont need to believe in a person, but you should believe in the core concept of the Tao and put it into action. Ning Chenxins words echoed in the hearts of the vigers like the sound of a clear spring. At this moment, the belief in Buddhism also began to gradually melt and was gradually reced. The thoughts of ordinary mortals are very simple. Whoever is kind to him, able to keep him fed, and able to protect his life, this person or what he says can upy a very important position in the hearts of mortals. ??Ning Chenxin is ying this role now. In this scene, the Buddha statue ced in the center of Hantu Vige captures all of this... at the same time. On the top of the highest mountain in Buddhism, there is a splendid main hall with eighteen golden statues of Arhats ced on both sides of the main hall. Right in front is a huge golden Buddha! Under the giant Buddha, an old man with a body as rotten as a piece of wood sat cross-legged on the futon, sping his hands together and moving his lips slightly, slowly speaking iprehensible Buddhist words. Suddenly, the Buddhas words stopped. ?The old man in a red and gold cassock opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with turbidity, but he seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. Great Compassion, since someone wants to discuss Taoism with me, Buddha, then go ahead. In the main hall, a voice echoed. "yes." When a breath swept down the mountain. ?Several old men also wearing cassocks walked in quickly. After sping their hands in front of the Buddha statue, they looked at the old man and said, "Brother Abbot, does this kind of trivial matter need to be handled with greatpassion?" "Yes, Dabei is now in the critical period of enlightenment, and the power of faith is fully prepared. Why should he be allowed to go at such a critical moment?" Abbot Jingxuan closed his eyes again and said: "Great enlightenment cannot be achieved by the power of faith. Since he has been in that state for so long, it is better to let him go out and walk around, maybe it will have different effects. " ?The other old men looked at each other when they heard this. Abbot Jingxuan has the highest status in Buddhism and is also a big figure in charge of the entire Buddhism today. His words are generally not wrong in the eyes of these old men. Just when Abbot Jingxuan said these words. ??In Buddhist temples with hundreds of peaks up and down the entire Buddhist sect, the bells rang in unison! When the abbots of all the Buddhist temples heard the continuous ringing of the bells, they all crossed their legs on the futons and loudly chanted Buddhist words. The Buddhaes out of the mountain! ?These Buddhist words turned into golden light and rushed to the mountainside of the main peak of Buddhism, swirling around a handsome man in cloth clothes with a solemn expression. Looks ordinary and ordinary. However, the deep eye sockets seemed to have experienced vicissitudes of life, but the pupils were still clear and clear. Surrounded by the Buddha''s light, it looks extremely sacred! ??The man stopped, faced the main hall of the main peak, sped his hands together, "Amitabha..." ??And this continuous sound not only resounded throughout the entire Buddhist territory, but even spread to the entire Cangxuan Continent! As long as they are the top experts, they can hear the faint ringing of the bell. ?Those who stand at the top of Cangxuan Continent...or the Realm of Chaos can''t help but turn their attention to Buddhism. Has the Buddha been born? It seems that the Buddhists are also getting impatient. Hey, those old bald donkeys cant stand it anymore, cant they? The great battle in the world is quite interesting. In some ancient sect families. In a courtyard surrounded by space cracks, an old man looked at the man in front of him. The world is open, you should go and have a go. The man nodded, and then the space around him distorted and disappeared. At another ce, there is a raging me, and every ce is filled with the power of mes. The trees, the earth, and the air are all swirled by mes. Go andpete with those outside. "clear." This scene is happening in every top sect and ancient family. ?In Hantu Vige, Ning Chenxin seemed to be waiting for something, teaching the vigers in Hantu Vige how to practice Taoism. When he heard the bell ringing, Ning Chenxin stopped teaching and looked outside the vige. Is it finally here... ========== PS: There are five chapters in total, and there are four more chapters being written (including the chapters owed to Nos. 1, 2, and 3, and the two chapters from yesterday) I just got home and took a nap in the afternoon, and I didnt go to bed until I finished writing five chapters. Chapter 1493: Discuss the Tao before the Buddha! (25) Chapter 1493 Discussing Tao before the Buddha! (2/5) ??There are two reasons why Ning Chenxin still stays in Hantu Vige. The first point is to preach to the vigers of Hantu Vige and instill a correct concept of belief instead of being like the cultists before. The second point... is the attitude of waiting for Buddhists. ?This is also Ning Chenxins purpose. Since the other party cares so much about the power of faith, Ning Chenxin only needs to change the faith of one vige during the investigation, and perhaps the Buddhist sect will be alerted to take action. ?Once Buddhism takes action, it means that the other party''s approach is the same as what he guessed. ?Now, the direction of spection is indeed correct. Ning Chenxin has arrived at the center of Hantu Vige, looking at the Buddha statue quietly with an expressionless face. The surrounding vigers have returned to their homes and looked outside through the windows with nervous expressions on their faces. At this time. "Everything is human-made, so what you Buddhists are doing now, isn''t it disturbing the order?" Ning Chenxin nced at Dabei slightly and said calmly: "Freedom of belief? From what I see, it is more like brainwashing and coercion. " Amitabha, the young monk is verypassionate andes here to ask for an exnation. Feeling this breath of Buddhism, Ning Chen''s heart condensed slightly. Having said that, the Buddhist aura around Dabei was released. When the vigers in Hantu Vige looked at Dabei, they seemed to have seen a giant Buddha! If Buddhism had not restricted the magical beasts, these ordinary people would not have been able to survive here. How can it be said to be a coercion? It is just a natural iteration of the biological chain. Oh? Where does the coercione from? Dabeis face was expressionless. Leaving the monsters outside the vige did not expel them. If someone does not cooperate and attracts the monsters, and youe out to deal with them in a timely manner, isnt this considered coercion in disguise? As he spoke, Dabei took out a futon and sat cross-legged under the Buddha statue. ? Dabei did not release his spiritual realm, but the Buddhist aura he released and the huge power of faith were able topletely suppress the Confucian Taoist aura in Ning Chenxin. ?Dabei shook his head: "Everything has its destiny, and the destiny is all man-made. Since it is the benefactor who disturbs the order, I will naturally ask for it from you." Without waiting for Ning Chenxin to speak, Dabei continued to argue: "What''s more, you said that Buddhism disrupts order. Where does this point of viewe from?" ??A solemn man in cloth suddenly appeared next to Ning Chenxin. Just by appearing, the golden light on his body was connected with the Buddha statue, and a sacred Buddhist aura suddenly filled the Hantu Vige. Dabei shook his head and said: "This forest is the home of monsters, why should we expel them?" ??The remaining belief in Buddhism in their hearts made them unable to help but want to kneel down and worship Dabei. Ning Chenxin did not turn his head. He still looked at the Buddha statue and said calmly: "An exnation? I think it is you Buddhists who need to give an exnation to those who believe in you, instead of asking me for an exnation." Since its about discussing Tao, lets get started. It is conceivable that Dabei''s attainments in Buddhism are so profound. Coupled with his amazing power of faith, if divided ording to the realm of cultivation, Dabei''s attainments in Buddhism may reach the realm of gods. Ning Chen also had a suspicion. Could it be that such a terrifying power of faith was exerted on him? ??If it were other people, they might be directly overwhelmed by the power of belief in Great Compassion and the aura of Buddhism, and be believers of the other person. However, Ning Chenxins Confucianism and Taoism were not weak, and his years oftent cultivation also came into y at this moment. ??The moment Ning Chenxin took out the Taoist Sutra, an awe-inspiring righteousness swirled around Ning Chenxin, which to a great extent withstood the impact of this power of faith. ?And in the soul, Lu Changshengs restriction also prevented the power of Buddhist and Taoist beliefs from invading. ?This also made Dabei look puzzled, and then he nodded slightly: "No wonder the donor came to me to discuss Buddhism." Ning Chenxin waved his hand and a long table fell in front of him. He immediately sat down at the long table andid out the Taoist scriptures on the table. I just have one question, and if you can convince me on this one, then maybe youre doing the right thing. When he heard the words, Dabei, who was surrounded by the power of Buddhist faith, closed his eyes, smiled, sped his hands and said, "I am willing to clear up the benefactor''s doubts." Buddhism believes that if a Bodhisattva has the appearance of me, the appearance of a person, the appearance of living beings, or the appearance of a person with a long life, then it is not a Bodhisattva. The reason is very simple. When others do good deeds, they often ask for rewards. There is no Buddhistw. If you do it, you just do it. You should forget it like "things are like a spring dream without a trace." "But now, let alone whether Buddhism has done this or not, what is the purpose of doing whatever it takes for the power of faith? Is it to be stronger and educate this world of the jungle, or is it just to be the top strong person? Is it the top of the biological chain in this world where the weak and the strong eat each other? This is also the question that Ning Chenxin wants to apply for. Is it correct to rely on strength to educate the world after oneself bes stronger? Will it be like Buddhism, which only uses strength to shock? When he heard Ning Chenxin''s Buddhist words, Dabei couldn''t help but be slightly startled, and said it again, "Bodhisattva has my appearance...even if he is not a Bodhisattva, I didn''t expect that the donor is proficient in Buddhism and has such profound attainments..." But the donor may have been wrong from the beginning. You have a preconceived notion that Buddhism is selfish, so naturally you will be full of prejudice when looking at the subsequent issues. "As for thest question..." Dabei shook his head and said, "I am also looking for this answer." Ning Chen thought to himself: "Selfishness? Wherever I look, wherever I go, everything I say is filled with words." Buddha talks about cause and effect, Tao talks aboutmitment. DaBei sped his hands together and said, "But Buddhism has indeed provided shelter for the mortals around it, and it has indeed done something, hasn''t it?" Ning Chen asked in his heart: "A Bodhisattva should dwell in the Dharma and practice giving without ceasing. It is said that giving without ceasing to show color, and giving without ceasing to sound, smell, smell or touch the Dharma. And our way also has simr words, great virtues... But your Buddhist sect attaches these things to By the mouth, isnt it already there? Speaking of which. In the Tao Sutra, Haoran''s righteous energy turned into white light that reached the sky, and actually gathered behind Ning Chenxin into an old man wearing a Taoist robe with white hair and a long beard! ??The old man holds the scroll in his hand, and the transcendent aura he emits makes people feel like they are seeing the vast ocean, boundless at a nce! For a time, thepassionate golden light of Buddhism was suppressed by this awe-inspiring white light! DaBei was also slightly startled. He never expected that the person in front of him was not a Buddhist, but he had such a profound understanding of Buddhism that he even surpassed some abbots! ?These words have never been said by anyone in their Buddhist sect. ?But how did he know that after Ning Chenxin set foot in the wild realm of Foshan, he had asked Lu Changsheng about Buddhism. ?Lu Changsheng copied a book on Buddhism and threw it to him. These words are all from that book. ? ======== PS: This chapter has been stuck for a long time, and there are still three chapters to write. Chapter 1494: Complete enlightenment, realm skyrocketing (35) Chapter 1494: Full Enlightenment, Soaring Realm (3/5) Ning Chenxins words were like a sharp sword piercing Dabeis chest. ?As a disciple of Buddhism, he is proficient in Buddhism. It can be said that no one in the younger generation can match his attainments in Buddhism! Even surpassed many hosts in peripheral Foshan. But now, a Confucian and Taoist monk said that he almost broke his defense! ?Who can I talk to to reason with this? It is equivalent to being in a field in which you are very professional, but a non-professional person pointed out the problem to the point. ?Well, this feeling of gap is felt by everyone. ?However, since it is a discussion of Tao, there is always a winner or loser. As a disciple of Buddhism, Dabei quickly counterattacked: "They are within the territory of my Buddhist sect, so we will naturally protect them. As for their belief in Buddhism, it is their choice, so why should the donor ce a crime on my Buddhist sect''s head?" Ning Chen pointed to the power of faith around Dabei and said: "It''s not a crime, it''s just that they took the wrong path. I can''t see pure belief in them, they look like brainwashed fanatics. And the power around you Doesnt the power of faithe from these people? DaBei frowned slightly. He really couldn''t refute it. After all, he had benefited from it, which could not be washed away no matter what. Ning Chenxin continued: "But there is such a sentence in the Tao Sutra... To cultivate the truth and understand the Tao, you must first seek to save yourself. After self-salvation, you can then spread the Tao and practice it. Cultivate it in your body, then cultivate it in your family, cultivate it in the country, and cultivate it in your country." The world. Indeed, now he is stuck at this step. No matter how much power of faith is added, he still cannot move forward even half a step! But if you are not strong enough and cannot improve your strength, how can you better protect others and do good in the world? ?At this moment, Ning Chens heart and body were filled with great righteousness! ??The breath is also rising steadily at this moment. ?The white light seemed to have prated all the limbs and bones of Ning Chen''s heart, and the surrounding fairy energy formed a vortex and was continuously injected into it. Hearing this, Dabei''s body trembled and his pupils shrank suddenly. Bing stronger is fundamental, but we must also pay attention to methods. We must be stronger without viting our own bottom line, and then go to save all sentient beings and create a peaceful world. Thebination of the two finally found the answer. The golden light around him began to dim at this moment. Cultivation and enlightenment refers to the state of cultivation and the understanding of the Tao and Dharma of the mind. You have cultivated the state of mind, but what about the Tao of the mind? If you abandon it, how can you achieve enlightenment? Later stage of ancestral realm! Isnt this deep? Ning Chenxin said: "If you want to sacrifice others in the process of bing stronger and use those innocent people as a springboard, what''s the use even if you have the strength to protect others in the future?" ??The answer to what the master said is also hidden in the Taoist scriptures. Ning Chenxin has seen it, but he has not yet understood it. ?Dabei: Great sadness and silence. Ning Chenxin''s eyes gradually became clear, and he looked up into the sky, no longer looking at Dabei. When he spoke, he was like murmuring, as if he was talking to himself, and he seemed to be speaking to Dabei. At this time, Ning Chenxin looked at Dabei and said: "In my opinion, Great Compassion is the heart to save people from suffering, which is calledpassion. Master once mentioned a sentence in a note written to me, All the World Honored Ones of the Three Generations, Greatpassion is the foundationif there is no greatpassion, it is not called a Buddha. At this point, he finally fully understood what the master said. The more he spoke, the clearer Ning Chen''s heart became, and the worry and haze in his eyes gradually began to dissipate! ?This sentence seems not to be addressed to Dabei, but to enlighten myself! I dont know much about your Buddhist affairs. yes. The name of greatpassion refers to the heart of rescuing people from suffering. There was a time when he was like that. But under the expectations and teachings of the abbot and others, he will be the future leader of Buddhism, the person most likely to be close to the Buddha, shouldering this expectation and the desire to revitalize Buddhism. Dabei has gradually forgotten the concept of his Buddha name and is immersed in improving his strength. ?Perhaps this is the reason why he has been in a difficult state over the years. ?That dim golden light solidified again at this moment, but it did not spread, but stayed within Dabei''s body. DaBei stood up, sped his hands towards Ning Chenxin and said, "Amitabha... Many thanks to the donor for enlightening me." In the original discussion, Dabei was originally preparing to exin Ning Chens doubts. Now its the other way around. Ning Chenxin shook his head and said, "I have no intention of trying to solve your problem, I''m just trying to solve my own problem." Hearing this, Dabei smiled and said, "Young monk is so far behind you. Your realm is far better than mine." I lost this argument. When he said these words, the Buddha statue next to him showed a trace of resentment in his eyes that were originally filled with gold and iron without anyone noticing. But it is also fleeting. Dabei put away the futon and walked towards the outside of Hantu Vige. When he reached the entrance of the vige, he stopped, turned around and looked at Ning Chen and said in his heart: "We will meet again in the future. The young monk has been in seclusion to meditate on Buddhism these years. The young monk will investigate the matter when he returns. If it is true as the donor said, I will deal with it. " ??Ning Chenxin nodded. He had a premonition that Dabei''s state of mind had changed. After the change, he had some of the same ideas as him. In this case, we will meet again in Jianghu in the future. ??Ning Chenxin also ns to leave here and return to the mortal world. After all, Dabei has decided to handle it by himself. This is the force he belongs to, and Ning Chen is reluctant to interfere, not to mention that his realm is definitely not enough to deal with such a level of force. Only in situations where no one can handle it, Ning Chenxin would choose to intervene. ??The vigers of Hantu Vige also fully saw the strength of Ning Chenxin, and actually defeated that Buddha-like figure. Ning Chenxin said goodbye to them. When they were leaving, the young man grabbed the corner of Ning Chenxin''s clothes and said, "Master Immortal, can I learn from you?" Ning Chenxin looked at the boy, and the boy looked at Ning Chenxin stubbornly. ?Subsequently, Ning Chenxin took out a thick scroll. In this scroll, Ning Chenxin copied down his experience of reading many books and understanding many Taoist methods. You dont have to stay with me to study. Once you understand the contents of the scroll, you cane to me and I will teach you the next step of cultivation. After saying that, Ning Chenxin turned around and left. The young man looked at Ning Chenxins back and suddenly shouted: My name is Sugawa! Ning Chen paused for a moment, nodded slightly and then disappeared. Seeing this, Sugiawa lowered his head and looked at the heavy scroll in his hand, and opened it. There was also a jade pendant in it. On the other side, when Dabei returned to the main hall of Buddhism, Abbot Jingxuan looked at Dabei, nodded slightly and said: "It seems that the harvest is not small. The Buddhist aura in your body has begun to surge. It seems that as long as you continue to absorb the power of faith, you can break through." Dabei shook his head at this time and said: "Abbott, are the things that Buddhism does go against the Buddha''s ideas?" ? ============ PS: There are still two chapters to write, and I wont be able to sleep until I finish them! Chapter 1495: Great sorrow, half a year (45) Chapter 1495 Great Sorrow, Half a Year (4/5) Abbot Jingxuan raised his eyebrows slightly at Dabei''s words, then looked at him and said slowly: "Do you feel it''s vited?" Dabei nodded: "At first I didn''t think so, and I didn''t think about it at all. I was immersed in the expectations of the abbot and other abbots and kept thinking about breaking the situation. Now after being reminded, I feel that it is a vition." "It is precisely because I have thought clearly that my realm that has not been loosened for a long time is now showing signs of loosening." State and state of mind cannot be deceived. ??Moreover, Buddhism is the most important thing about understanding and state of mind. Abbot Jingxuan nodded slightly and said, "Well, then, hand over the power of faith." ? Great Compassion''s heart sank. These words were undoubtedly a disguised admission that what Buddhism is doing today is really like this. Then he knelt down on his knees, sped his hands towards Abbot Jingxuan and said, "Abbott, of course I have to hand over what doesn''t belong to me, but Buddhism really can''t continue like this. This already vites Buddhism''s Dharma!" Abbot Jingxuan looked at Dabei, sitting cross-legged on the futon, facing the Golden Buddha, with his hands sped together and his eyes closed, and he said lightly: "The world is safe and sound. Buddhism wants to be stronger, and wants to be in this great world war." To seize the opportunity to rise, we must improve our strength. But Great sadness and anxiety. Reflect on it carefully and release you after I have figured it out. After all, Buddhism still needs you. Abbot Jingxuan waved his hand slightly, and several old men in cassocks appeared around the golden bell. Thinking of this, Dabei fell into sadness. Buddhism has changed... But even so, it is necessary to purify and change! ?Dabei suddenly remembered that Ning Chenxin had said that there were people in Buddhism who might be able to manipte and influence the minds of mortals. On the other hand, Ning Chenxin also returned to the mortal world a few dayster and entered the floating life picture. However, Abbot Jingxuan raised his hand and interrupted, "But it has reached the final stage. Whether Buddhism can reach a higher level depends on whether it can win a seat in this great world war." I''m afraid it has something to do with this. When he saw Ning Chenxin and felt the skyrocketing realm in him and the even greater aura of righteousness floating around him, he couldn''t help but nod slightly. Buddhism is inherently transcendent, so why strive for a higher status? With sad eyes in his eyes, Dabei recalled what Ning Chenxin said and repeated: "If a Bodhisattva has the appearance of me, the appearance of a human being, the appearance of living beings, and the appearance of a person with a long life, then he is not a Bodhisattva..." Abbot Jingxuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Dabei. They looked at each other, nodded slightly, then sat cross-legged around the big clock and began to recite Buddhist scriptures. Dabei smiled bitterly and said, "This is what the donor said." "In this world of immortality, if you don''t fight, you can only be ughtered by others!" Abbot Jingxuan''s voice was slightly raised, but it made hundreds of Buddhist mountains tremble! "Okay, no need to say anything more. I wanted to let you go down the mountain, but after thinking about it, I ran out of time, so I can only humiliate you." Abbot Jingxuan looked at Dabei, his palm suddenly fell, and a golden bell suddenly appeared. appeared on Dabei''s head, and then suddenly fell down, covering him in it! At the same time, above the big bell, the power of faith was drawn out. "It seems that he is also one of the protagonists of the Great World War..." Abbot Jingxuan nodded slightly, "This sentence does make sense, but it also depends on the applicable situation and scene." It seems that Ning Chen has realized his intention. Mr. Lu Changsheng is also among them at the moment. Dabei was about to say something, but after hearing the Buddha''s words echoing from all directions, his expression changed and he immediately sat down cross-legged with a firm face! ?These Buddha''s words are like the whispers of evil gods at this moment, affecting the greatpassion''s mind. How can you improve your strength without paying a price? ?As long as you can get through it. ?Lu Changsheng stepped forward and said, "Okay, finally we didn''t cause any trouble." I was worried before, but now I am finally relieved. He was so scared that he ran to Buddhism to release the Nine Netherworld Formation... and release a nuclear bomb. Ning Chen''s heart hit him at the right time and said: "No, Master, but my status is not suitable for me to intervene. Someone in Buddhism is doing it. If he can''t do it, I will intervene." Lu Changsheng: Thank you for thinking of me so much. I am so lucky to have you... ?Thousands of words were held in my throat, and in the end I could only throw away my hands and whisper: "Damn it." ?Hmm, much morefortable. Sure enough, the simplest bad breath is the ultimate enjoyment. Ning Chen was stunned and asked in disbelief: "Master... what did you say?" "It''s okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I asked you if you have eaten." didnt eat. Its okay if you dont eat, let your senior brother do it. ?Ye Qiubai, who was teaching Haotian and Mu Shi not far away, stumbled suddenly and almost fell to the ground. ??If Lu Changsheng were not his master, Ye Qiubai would also like to enjoy his bad breath at this moment... Next. ?The disciples in the Caotang spend part of their time cultivating themselves, and the other part of their time training students who participate in exchanges with the academy. In the past two years. Hongying also officially announced that she could no longer challenge. Four out of ten students were selected, and the final four students were decided on. Including Mu Ziqing and Haotian. The two of them have also made the fastest progress in the past two years. ??After absorbing the Xuanbing Lingxi Bamboo, Mu Ziqing stepped directly from the middle stage of the God Lord Realm to the middle stage of the God Emperor Realm. At the same time, the power of her bloodline increased dramatically! Haotian is in the early stages of entering the realm of the God Emperor, and has reached the threshold of the sword''s realm. ?There are two other people, one of whom is Zong Yun, a half-step divine emperor. And...Ji Qianyao. ?That''s right, after Ji Qianyao told her master Ji Liuzhi that she would not inherit Yaochi Immortal Pce, she turned around and joined Qingxiao Academy and participated in the selection at the same time. At the moment when the immortal energy in the mortal world revived, her realm rose rapidly with the Hongmeng purple energy! He has actually reached the peak of the God Emperor Realm! ?But this is normal. The Hongmeng Purple Qi was something from the beginning of the world. How could the power of rules contained in it be imagined by ordinary people? It can be said that Zong Yun and Ji Qianyao have seized the opportunity of change in the mortal world. Three substitutes. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others decided to give the money to Mu Shi Xiaoshu and Xu Meng. ?Although they have just gone through a blood exchange and entered thete stage of the Zhuo Fairnd. However, after the blood exchange, their talents and paths have been broadened a lot again. ?Thats when I decided to take them out to see the outside world, in order to broaden their future paths. Next, there is only half a year left. ?During this period of time, Ye Qiubai and others nned to ask the master to personally train the four people and give them some guidance. It took three days to convince Lu Changsheng. While doing all kinds of hard work, five meals a day, and changing the way to cook for Lu Changsheng. Finally, I was coaxed. Lu Changsheng was picking up the rice and said in a low voice: "Let me exin in advance that I was definitely not bribed by these meals. I thought they had potential, so I was willing to teach them casually... Who steamed this fish? Its so delicious. ? ============ PS: There is one more chapter. I really didnt sleep until now. I have been thinking about the turning point for a long time and my brain has gone dull. When I finish writing these five chapters, I will continue writing todays two chapters. Chapter 1496: Lu Changsheng: Quite helpless (55) Chapter 1496 Lu Changsheng: Quite helpless... (5/5) In the floating picture. Haotian, Mu Ziqing, Ji Qianyao and Zong Yun all looked at the slightlyzy man in white in front of them with different expressions. Haotian and Zong Yuns eyes were full of excitement. ??It''s just thatpared to Zong Yun, Haotian''s excitement is a little more restrained. You know, he is Ye Qiubai''s registered disciple, and Ye Qiubai is also Lu Changsheng''s disciple. He alsoes from the wild realm, so he naturally knows what kind of person Lu Changsheng is. Although the description is sparse, one sentence is enough to sum it up. ?Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiaohei are legendary figures in the wild world. ??But Lu Changsheng is the master of these four legendary figures. Zong Yun''s excitement was also because of Lu Changsheng. After all, in the entire mortal world, who among the Qingxiao Academy or other top-level figures didn''t know about Lu Changsheng? It can be said that as long as Lu Changsheng preaches once, the people below will definitely have a huge breakthrough. Wheres Ji Qianyao ??But isnt this cupping mark a bit too heavy and toocking in punching? Not to mention that after preaching once, many, many people would break through. Although it cannot be defeated. ?Sure enough, the master is still the same master, with a familiar smell. Hees up andins about them full of resentment. His eyes were all twitchy, making Lu Changsheng look hairy. ?Lu Changsheng couldn''t help butin in his heart. Ji Qianyao still stared at Lu Changsheng, her eyes as hot as possible. Then say: "No, buddy?" More like filling a cup. Lu Changsheng first walked towards Mu Ziqing. After all, she was that little brat''s wife, so she had to take care of her. Immediately afterwards, Lu Changsheng said: "Let me exin, I don''t have any talent for teaching people. After all, I don''t know much about these cultivation systems, so you can''t me me if you don''t gain anything by then. Do you understand?" ?Mu Ziqing seemed very calm, after all, there was such a rtionship. ?Mu Ziqing is used to it. ??The ice blood in Mu Ziqing''s body is now extremely pure due to the tempering of the ck Ice Lingxi Bamboo. ?Lu Changsheng ignored Ji Qianyao''s gaze and said, "Okay, I basically understand your situation, so let''s do it one by one." ??Only Haotian and Zong Yun made the same move, just like a person in front of theputer desk hunched over like a shrimp, with his face close to the screen and his eyes bulging out of his sockets. No, you are already such a strong person. No one in the entire mortal world can defeat you, and anyone who knows your ability to teach people knows how strong you are. What''s more, Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Xiaohei, Mu Fusheng, Mu Wan''er and other legendary figures standing at the top of the pyramid are all your disciples! This sentence does not seem like modesty or inferiority to Haotian and Zongyun. Ye Qiubai, Hongying and others on the side were dumbfounded. ?Sisters, please restrain yourself a little. Everyone can see this is abnormal! Lu Changsheng coughed and said, "Since your deans like to bezy and throw the burden on me, I have no choice but to teach you a lesson." Lu Changsheng racked his brains and thought about it. ording to what Ye Qiubai said, Mu Ziqing''s current skills can no longer keep up with his current level. The Piaoxue Sect''s skills are already a bit cumbersome for Mu Ziqing now. Lets start with the exercises. But there is no technique to take advantage of it yet. ?Then... The system, the whole book of exercises that suits heres out. system:"" Suddenly, a bunch of ice attribute techniques appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to choose, so he directly took out a stack of skill scrolls. Under the stunned gazes of Mu Ziqing and Haotian, he waved his hands and said, "Okay, let''s choose one." Since it was selected by the system, it would naturally suit Mu Ziqing''s physique, and there was no need to deliberately select it. Beside, Ye Qiubai also covered his face helplessly. Master started again. ?Mu Ziqing nkly picked up a book, and the one she picked up contained a creation-level technique. They dont know what the realm of creation is, but just by touching and feeling the breath on the skill scroll, they can clearly feel the power of ice and snow as vast as an abyss. It is a terrifying power that has never been experienced in Piaoxue Sect or Ice Temple. Then I picked up a few more books. Although there are differences in details and types of exercises, the only thing that is not different is... they are all creation-level exercises. ?Mu Ziqing finally chose a book called Nine Meridians Ice Magic. ??It can open up nine acupuncture points in a practitioner''s body that ordinary people cannot find. Each time a point is opened, the extremely powerful power of the Ice God can be obtained. ??The nine meridians are connected together, and the Ice God ising. ?This Ice God is notparable to those in the Ice Temple. Mu Ziqing has been solved. ?Lu Changsheng bypassed Ji Qianyao and came to Haotian under Ji Qianyao''s resentful gaze. Waiting for Lu Changsheng to speak. Haotian then took the initiative and said: "Master, I don''t want the skills, I want Master to teach me the way of swordsmanship!" Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but nodded when he heard this. As a swordsman, the way of the sword is the most fundamental. ah? Give me some pointers on the way of the sword? Lu Changsheng looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Can''t your master teach you?" Haotian bluntly said: "The master is stronger than the master." ?Ye Qiubai''s brows twitched. Although it was true, he still felt a little unhappy. ?Lu Changsheng thought for a while, how should he teach? ?Like before when Ye Qiubai realized the meaning of the sword, did he draw a picture of a sword fairy dancing with a sword? Or should we just show him the origin of the sword? Under Haotian''s eagerly expectant gaze, Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth and said, "Then I will perform a set of sword skills and see how much you canprehend." When I was preaching to a group of students at Zangdao Academy, I just did a sword dance casually, and most of the students made breakthroughs. Haotian also nodded excitedly. Being able to see a strong man like Lu Changsheng perform swordsmanship at such a close distance is an opportunity thates only once and for all. ?So Lu Changsheng grabbed it casually, and a wooden stick flew into Lu Changsheng''s hand. ?Then a sword pierced out, another horizontal sh, and an upward thrust... There are traces of the origin of swordsmanship in it. Haotian was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. Mo Yu on the side tilted his head and said, "Master, isn''t this just an ordinary sword swing?" ??The great elder of the Mo family next to Mo Yu was also a little confused as to what he could learn from this. "He has not even stepped into the principles of the sword. Even if he is the origin of the sword, he cannot understand much." But. Haotian was suddenly shaken. "I understand, the great way is the most simple! Master is trying to tell me not to have such fancy swordsmanship, just put all your strength into one sword and you can kill the enemy." Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, "Huh? Well... It seems, yes." Immediately afterwards, Haotian also took out his sword and began to swing the sword following Lu Changsheng''s sword''s original aura. Two dayster. He mastered the principles of the sword... ?Lu Changsheng is quite helpless sometimes. ?Teach casually, even if you dont know what to teach, the other person will be able to gain some insights. I can only say that this is the power of brain supplement... ? ========== PS: Chapter 5 Haha, sorry, sorry, Im really dizzy. I havent slept yet but I dont dare to sleep. I probably wont wake up until the next day. This efficiency is too low... Chapter 1497: I didn’t think you had a good understanding (14) Chapter 1497 I didnt expect you to have a good understanding...(1/4) In fact, it does not mean that no matter what Lu Changsheng does, he can make others achieve qualitative breakthroughs. Although part of it is just a guesswork. But its because Lu Changshengs realm has reached an incredible level. Every move can often bring about the original power of rules in this world. ?For example, when you swing a sword, you are always unconsciously owed to bring in a wisp of the original power of the sword. ?This kind of swordsmanship origin cannot bepared with the swordsmanship origins of Ye Qiubai and other swordsmen. When the heaven and the earth first opened, the three thousand avenues also appeared. The power of the original rules that was born when the heaven and the earth first opened is the purest and most primitive state. To put it simply, Ye Qiubai and those sword cultivators who have mastered the origin of kendo are basically a small force separated from the most primitive power of kendo. There is noparison between the two. ?Zong Yun was standing on the other side of Ji Qianyao at the moment, which meant that Lu Changsheng had to bypass Ji Qianyao again. Mo Yu on the side didn''t understand what was going on between Ji Qianyao and Lu Changsheng, but even so, he still noticed it and asked in a daze: "Hey, Master, what''s going on with that beautiful student?" Well?" ??Then Lu Changsheng didn''t wait for Zong Yun to speak, and looked directly at Ye Qiubai, saying: "Little bastard, have you not swept enough? I will let you teach Xiao Hei how to cook." ?Hence, Ye Qiubai also "kindly" exined to Mo Yu. There are still people who can practice the three Tao principles at the same time, but few people can master the three Tao principles at the same time. ?So in the eyes of Ji Qianyao who looked aggrieved and resentful, Lu Changsheng deliberately bypassed Ji Qianyao and came to Zong Yun. ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but cover his face, somewhat dumbfounded. ??Master''s behavior was too obvious. He turned a blind eye twice when he passed by. Coupled with Ji Qianyao''s small eyes, even a fool could see the problem! ?So the Law of Thunder and the Law of me... Ye Qiubai shut up instantly. ?This also means that Zong Yun has excellent talent. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "No." Mo Yu tilted his head and said: "But she is not much different from Jiu Bailu. It''s just because of her realm that she looks more immortal." ?Lu Changsheng thought for a while, the way of gold is solid. The higher the level, the better a persons temperament will be. The Tao of Gold, the Tao of Thunder and the Tao of me. ?Every move is filled with Taoist charm. Zong Yun practices palm techniques. What is strange is that Zong Yuns palm techniques contain a total of three different Taoist powers. Well, what do you do for a living? Including the previous ones in Zangdao Academy, it was the same. Under this situation, although Haotian could not see the original power of the sword, it was able to subtly promote Haotian''s sword practice. Invulnerable, moving like thunder, aggressive like fire As he said this, he tried to blend these three in the palm of his hand. Zong Yun heard Lu Changsheng''s murmur, looked at Lu Changsheng''s palm, and felt the natural and harmonious integration of the power of the three rules, and his body shook violently. Then he entered the realm of heaven and man. Ye Qiubai: Ning Chenxin: Mu Fusheng: ?Mu Wan''er: "..." Not a buddy? ! Is this okay? Even Lu Changsheng covered his face. Damn it, all of them are just imaginative gods. What, the world of cultivating immortals is different, right? Can you figure it out so well? If everyone is like this, how easy would it be to be a master? ?But lets not talk about it, brain supplementation is also a major advantage in cultivation. ? ?Excessive brain-feeding ability means that a person can continuously extend what others teach him, and his understanding of these will be more diverse or he will be able toprehend the meaning faster. ?But it depends on whether the meaning I made up in my head is correct... Okay, okay. Now Lu Changsheng couldn''t hide anymore. He looked at Ji Qianyao who was full of expectation, walked over helplessly and said, "Please stop your eyes first." Its all drawn. Ji Qianyao was stunned, "Huh?" Obviously, she didn''t know how seductive her eyes were now. It can only be said that I cant help myself. ?Lu Changsheng had no choice but to give up. Anyway, in his previous life, he was also at 9... Oh no, he had a lot of posts on a certain short video tform. Although none of them were as good as Ji Qianyao, at least he still had some resistance and blessings. Ji Qianyao also knew not to go too far, so she went straight to the topic. He stretched out his hand, which was as soft as nephrite and as white as mutton-fat jade. A wisp of purple energy containing the power of the rules of heaven and earth spurted out from Ji Qianyao''s palm. ?Although it was only a small wisp, the mysterious power contained in it made everyone around him tense up. Ji Qianyao said: "Senior Lu, after you integrated Hongmeng Purple Qi into my technique, you have been able to initially use the technique and add Hongmeng Purple Qi at the same time." I dont know why, but when I use Hongmeng Purple Qi, I always feel that I cant disy the true power of Hongmeng Purple Qi. Hongying on the side said: "Is it because the realm is not enough?" Ji Qianyao shook his head and said: "It''s not about realm, I just feel that I could have used 30% of my original power, but I couldn''t use it and could only use 10%..." Um? It shouldnt be. ?Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand, and immediately a huge wisp of Hongmeng purple energy rose into the sky! ?Lu Changsheng waved towards the mountains ahead with a calm expression. The huge Hongmeng Purple Qi transformed into a palm print and rushed forward! ??Boom! The whole earth began to tremble violently, and the heaven and earth kept shaking as if they were about to fall! ??The endless mountains in front were all turned into ruins under the palm prints formed by this Hongmeng Purple Qi. There was no sound of cracking and they were directly turned into powder! The Fu Sheng Tu also began to tremble continuously, making an overwhelming wailing sound. ??The guardian of the Floating Life Picture immediately jumped out and said in horror: "Senior, please stop! Otherwise the Floating Life Picture will be broken!" ?Lu Changsheng just stopped. only ?Dozens of mountains have been leveled to the ground. Looking at the mountains, the mountains that were originally covered by mountains and could not see the sun are now as if the clouds are clearing and the moon is bright. ??The vigers of Fumiao Vige also walked out one after another, dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them. Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said: "Why is it so weak? I will strengthen it when the timees, otherwise a strong person wille and smash the floating life map to pieces, and we will all be trapped in it." Guardian spirit: Does anyone say anything? "But why did the master suddenly send out this palm?" Shi Sheng scratched his head. Ji Qianyao''s eyes lit up at this time, and she said: "I understand, when Senior Cai Luunched this palm strike with Hongmeng Purple Qi, it contained the power of various rules! Hongmeng Purple Qi is the world. The first thing to be opened contains three thousand avenues! You must want to teach me this, right? Looking at Ji Qianyao''s excited eyes. Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the doubtful eyes of the disciples on the side, then scratched his head and forced a smile: "Ha...haha, yes, I didn''t expect you to be quite enlightened." ? ========== ? PS: There are three chapters left (the two chapters of No. 5 and No. 6, dont worry, I wont pretend that I havent remembered it, so I wont add it. I remember it.) Chapter 1498: Cang Xuan Bang (24) Chapter 1498 Cang Xuan Bang (2/4) Ji Qianyao, Mu Ziqingzong and Yun Haotian spent five months digesting Lu Changshengs preaching. However, the improvement for the four people is also extremely huge. Zong Yun stepped into the realm of the God Emperor, and his use of the three ways of gold, thunder, and fire has improved to a higher level, and he has also learned a new palm technique. Haotian has entered the middle stage of the Divine Emperor realm, and at the same time, he has entered the realm of the sword. ?Mu Ziqing opened the first acupuncture point of the Nine Meridians Ice Magic Technique, and her realm skyrocketed, reaching the peak of the God Emperor realm. Ji Qianyao''s mastery of the Hongmeng Purple Qi was even greater. At the same time, with Lu Changsheng''s help in understanding the power of Taoism, she actually mastered the five basic Taoism powers of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth at the same time. Although she was not overly proficient, But to reach this level in five months is appalling. Ye Qiubai and others did not break through, but the foundation was stabilized. It can be said that if you want to break through, you can break through at any time. Under the leadership of Ye Qiubai, others also paid attention to the importance of stabilizing the foundation. Huangqian has no fear at all, the willow trees are here. At the same time, the adaptability after the breakthrough is also the highest. ?For example, the leader of the Shenxuan Fire Sect has been preparing for tens of thousands of years and is still not ready. Unexpectedly, practicing in the Immortal Realm, bathed in the breath of the willow tree, and blessed by Lu Changshengs essence and blood, he had already broken through to the Demigod Realm, and had begun to survive the first divine realm thunder tribtion the day before! ??The power of thunder tribtion cannotpletely wash away the body. ?Although they were stable before, they were not as sick as Ye Qiubai. Other powerful people in the realm of gods will be fully prepared when they are about to survive the thunder tribtion. After all, the more and longer the body is tempered by the power of thunder and cmity, the more the person''s strength will increase. ?Thunder tribtion is passed in the realm of immortality. Lu Changsheng''s face was full of ck lines upon hearing this, and he nced at Mu Wan''er. ?But facts have proven that Ye Qiubai is always the most rxed andfortable every time he breaks through the realm. ?Of course, Mu Fushengs soul nourishing technique sessfully broke through to the seventh level, Tianyang Soul Fire. "By the way, where''s Uncle Liu? Why haven''t you seen anyone else for so long?" Mu Wan''er asked doubtfully, "Is it possible that the master yed him to death?" ??Although this first level of thunder cmity was not that fatal to Huangqian, there was no need for Liushu to take action. This is also an advantage that other powerful people in the realm of gods do not have. After all, they have never paid attention to Huangqian''s realm. In their opinion, Huangqian has always been very strong, but she is still in the realm of Huangqian God Emperor. ??The willow tree''s endless power can kill human flesh and bones in an instant, so Huangqian can let go of any defense andpletely ept the tempering of the power of thunder and cmity. ?However, what surprised Ye Qiubai and the others the most was Huang Qian. The premise is that you must be able to bear it... The power of the soul has increased again. ??Have to take defensive measures before you dare to go through the thunder tribtion. What are the words about tiger and wolf... Mu Wan''er immediately hid behind Hongying, stuck out her head and stuck out her tongue yfully. Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "That boy went to help the Dark Territory expand the power of the Chaos World. He is now the boss of the Dark Territory forces in the Chaos World." The fairy world and the mortal world have been expanded. It is natural to expand our business to a stronger ce. Ye Qiubai and the others happened to be developing there right now, so the secret master sent Liu Ziru, a thieves, to expand their business in the Chaos Realm, and they happened to have someone to take care of them. Then Master, doesnt it mean that there is no one who can test the medicine? Ye Qiubai smiled. "It''s okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hand, then took out a tips bag and said, "I often send him some new medicines these days, and then ask him to write a speech of no less than 800 words." "It''s just right, the time hase. There are eighteen new elixirs here. You can bring them to him." Ye Qiubai and others: "..." "What?" Seeing their timid expressions, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t want to give it away? How about you give it a try for him?" Ye Qiubai and others quickly shook their heads like rattles. After receiving the kit, everyone could not help but mourn Liu Ziru in their hearts. ?Poor Uncle Liu, he has already gone to the Realm of Chaos to expand his business and still cannot escape the clutches of his master. "Okay, I''m leaving. Remember to keep a low profile!" Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian aside and said, "Remember to stop them and don''t let them get too crazy." Huang Qian nodded, "Leave it to me, don''t worry...don''t you still believe me?" Lu Changsheng: Haha, Ru Xin! Lu Changsheng left. After Hongying Ning Chenxin exined the affairs of the academy, she handed everything over to her husband and left for the Chaos Realm with the blessing of the entire mortal world. You must know that Qingxiao Academy is now the only hope for the rise of the mortal world. Many people already know the former glory of the mortal world. ?As a member of the mortal world, they naturally hope that the mortal world will return to its glory days, or even surpass its heyday! After all, this is also good for them. ?In the nearly three years since Ye Qiubai and others left the Realm of Chaos, major events have happened in both the Cangxuan Continent and the World of Warcraft Continent. On the four continents of Chaos Realm. ?Cangxuan Continent and Warcraft Continent are the two strongest continents. ??Its just that only Warcraft can enter the World of Warcraft Continent. If you are not a Warcraft, you will be directly killed if you enter without permission. But the strength of Warcraft Continent is not much weaker than that of Cangxuan Continent. You must know that the bloodline of some high-level monsters is much stronger than that of humans. Back to the theme, after the birth of the Buddha, all the top sects and ancient families in Cangxuan Continent had hidden heirs. ??The World of Warcraft also has the heirs of the four top beast races born. ?Originally, there was a Cangxuan List in Cangxuan Continent. ??The original top twenty on the Cangxuan Ranking were, without exception, reced by these hidden heirs and four top orc heirs! ?However, what others did not expect was that the twenty-first position was not taken, but was reced by the woman who originally upied the forty-sixth position on the Cangxuan Ranking. ?Almost everyone in the Chaos World knows that person. ??The Nine Egrets are known as the most beautiful women in the world of chaos. Originally, the 46th ce was reached because of Jiu Egret''s causal physique and strength. ??Now he has reached the 21st ce, also because his realm has broken through to the demigod realm. ?This speed scares many people. So much so that many of the top aristocratic families in Cangxuan Continent have issued letters of appointment to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Hope to marry Jiu Egret. ??Although the Emperor of Jiulong was very willing and could climb high branches after all, Jiu Bailu refused all of these. ??The Emperor of Kowloon saw Jiu Bailu rejecting them, and he did not hesitate to reject these top aristocratic families. As an emperor, this behavior is undoubtedly a failure. As a father, this kind of behavior is warm... Chapter 1499: Liu Ziru cried (34) Chapter 1499 Liu Ziru cried (3/4) "The above are some of the current situations in the Chaos Realm." Liu Ziru looked at Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others in front of him, and said with a smile: "However, our power is limited now, and we can only summarize some superficial information. Its still difficult to dig deeper. After Hongying, Ning Chenxin and the others arrived here, they went straight to the Dark Territorys stronghold stationed in the Chaos Realm, on the Tianji Continent. ?Tianji Continent has a behemoth like the Mohist family after all. Mo Yu is Lu Changshengs disciple. With this rtionship, he can naturally help him a little. However, there is reliable news that the four top Warcraft families in the Academy of Warcraft Continent are among them. At the same time, Cangxuan College, that is, among the participating colleges in Cangxuan Continent, there are also three hidden heirs, namely the twentieth, seventeenth and fifteenth. The one you are most concerned about must be the God Realm. There is only one college in the God Realm, which is Miracle College. Its participating students will not be worse than Cangxuan College. Liu Ziru spread his hands and said: "As far as I know, their level is enough to be called a monster. I don''t know their actualbat strength, but it''s not bad anyway. In terms of level alone, you guys will definitely not be able to defeat them now." Hongying and others frowned slightly. ?However, Mu Fusheng''s expression was a little subtle. "If others know that the person Jiu Bailu likes is you, I''m afraid this Six Realm Academypetition will not be peaceful. You know, the Zuo family where Zuo Xuan, the 15th member of Cangxuan Academy, belongs to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty He has paid a betrothal gift, and Zuo Xuan also publicly expressed his intention to pursue Jiu Bailu. " This is a bit troublesome. ?Xiao Hei curled his lips and said: "He was not frightened, he was just troubled by the peach blossoms." Liu Ziru saw it and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong Fusheng? I rarely see you with such an expression. Why are you scared?" ??Its just that directly cing a cultivator from the world of chaos in the mainpetition list is too disturbing, otherwise he would just put it among the mainpetition students. What a boy! Liu Ziru covered her stomach andughed, I didnt expect that it was you who made the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm reject so many ancient families. You are quite charming. Liu Ziru tremblingly took the brocade bag, and then nced at the eighteen pills that were still emitting terrifying green smoke in the brocade bag, and couldn''t help but swallowed hard. ?So Shi Sheng honestly retold the story of Mu Fusheng and Nine Egrets. When the timees and I know its you, why dont I tear your kid into pieces? Hongying and the others couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Even Ning Chenxin, an elegant and easy-going person who usually only smiled, couldn''t help but grin. Otherwise, why are there only three substitutes? There is another location called Jiubailu. Master never said to let them supervise. Peach blossom? Liu Ziru stared. This is proper revenge. Whats the matter, I thought it was absolutely impossible for you, a kid, to fall in love. Why, youve finally reached the age where youre throbbing? Mu Fusheng took out the kit with a dark face, handed it to Liu Ziru, and said: "Master asked me to hand this over to Uncle Liu. It is said to be the new medicine this time. There are eighteen of them, and it is said to be supervised by us. I hope you finish trying it and write your thoughts before leaving. Liu Zirus face suddenly stiffened. ?Fang Qiongughed heartily: "I will definitely know. Brother Pastor promised to let Jiu Bailu join Qingxiao College and participate in this Six Worlds College exchange together." Liu Ziru couldn''t help but give Mu Fusheng a thumbs up, "Okay, Jiu Egret is beautiful, and he seems to be extremely talented, so it won''t be a loss if he can win." Hey guys, it was ck, red, and blue before...and now herees the green smoke. Are you going to use all the colors again? Then, under the serious supervision of Mu Fusheng. Liu Ziru ate all eighteen pieces and fainted eighteen times in total! Eighteen times exactly! ! After writing his thoughts with tears and runny noses, Mu Fusheng nodded with satisfaction. Although Liu Ziru has been trying Lu Changshengs elixirs and reached the middle stage of the ancestral realm,...but... Why do you get more and more aggrieved the more you think about it? After handing out the eight hundred words of his thoughts, Liu Ziru burst into tears with a cry of "Wow". Crying so hard that it moved heaven and earth... Even the other people in the stronghold couldnt help but be startled when they heard this. It can be said that those who hear it cry and those who see it are sad. Then Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others left. He went directly to the Mo family. The head of the Mo family learned that they were Lu Changsheng''s disciples and entertained them warmly. I wanted to hold a banquet, but Hongying refused. The head of the house nodded and then arranged amodation for everyone. Mu Fusheng reluctantly sent the message to Jiu Egret. After one day, Jiu Egret came here alone. The head of the Mo family was a little surprised when he saw the Nine Egrets. Why did the influential figure in the Chaos Realme here? ??When I heard that it was for Mu Fusheng, I couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, but I calmed down after being shocked for a while. The Moh family is not an ordinary family. At the same time, as the head of the Mohist family, he has never seen any big storms. ?This kind of thing is no longer worthy of his attention. Hongying looked at Jiubailu and looked at Ning Chenxin. The two looked at each other and nodded, with recognition in their eyes. ?Well, if his appearance and strength passed the test, his character must also pass. After all, he rejected so many people under so much pressure just for Mu Fusheng. So, Hongying stepped forward and said with a smile: "I''ll call you Egret." ??Jiu Bailu smiled and nodded. I would like to thank you for why Egret would fall in love with such a boring person as Brother Priest. Hello! Mu Fusheng didnt know whether tough or cry: Sister, Im still here "I know, I just said that because you are here." Hongying retorted without looking back, and then exined: "Egret, you can only serve as a substitute now, won''t you feel aggrieved? But don''t worry, when the timees you will We definitely dont want what we get. Jiu Bailu shook his head and said with a smile: "No, I know your worries." As a result, Hongying and Ning Chenxin became even more satisfied with Jiubailu. Even Mo Yu came forward. Because Jiu Bailu was a head taller than her, Mo Yu could only slightly raise her head and look at Jiu Bailu''s face and said: "Sister-inw, you are so beautiful." ?Mu Fusheng was pretending to drink water and almost spit it out without taking a sip. Jiu Bailu''s mouth curved slightly, but he did not refuse the title. He slightly bent his knees and said, "Mo Yu, you are also very famous in Tianji Continent." ??Then he nced at Mu Fusheng who was hurriedly wiping water and pretended not to notice in a funny way. "Okay, stop pretending, everyone is here. Let the head of the Mo family tell us what the exchange between the Six Realms Academy is going to be liketer." ========== PS: Sorry, I cant stand it any longer. I have one chapter left and todays two chapters to be written together. Chapter 1500: Ning Chen is furious! Chapter 1500 Ning Chens anger! ??As the strongest force in Tianji Continent, the Mo family naturally has its own channels to understand some matters concerning the exchanges between the Six Realms Academy. "You should also know the special nature of this Six Realm Academy exchange." The head of the Mo family sat at the head and said: "It is special because the ce where this event is held is a secret inheritance ce, which is only opened once in millions of years. You need a special token to enter it. "The ruins of ascending to the gods... this ce has great opportunities but is also apanied by huge life dangers, so it can also be called a restricted area of ??life." The head of the Mo family said slowly: "You will know what is in it once you go in. As for the final ranking, only the top ones will be ranked. The difference between the three is that there is an altar in the ruins. If you find it and stand on it, the top three will be the top three." Mo Yu asked: "Dad, what''s the danger?" The head of the Mo family shook his head and said: "I don''t know either. There are too few things recorded in it, so you need to explore it yourself." ?The Ascension Relics are located at the junction of Cangxuan Continent and Warcraft Continent, with a vast ocean between them. In other words, an abandoned ind in the middle of the ocean. If you want to go there, you have to take a sea boat. "Do you have any ships at hand?" The head of the Mo family looked at the crowd and learned from Mo Yu that they were actually people from the mortal world and might not know much about the situation in the chaotic world. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai took out the ship that Mo Xun made, and the huge ship stopped on the t ground. Hongying shook her head, "But Junior Brother Ning has always been very steady, so something urgent must have happened." Several people looked at each other. However, on the third day, Ning Chenxin suddenly rushed out of the house and turned into a ray of white light and flew towards the distance! "No, since he left in such a hurry, it means he doesn''t want us to interfere. In this case, just wait here for news from him..." ? Sensing this aura, Hongying and others rushed out of the door, but Ning Chenxin''s figure had disappeared from their range of perception. Ye Qiubai said: "Senior Mo Xun actually misses the Mo family quite a lot." "Hmm..." The head of the Mo family sighed slightly: "It seems that he is still the same stubborn character in Qingming Continent now. He is obviously so talented in the mechanism technique and uses the Mo family''s mechanism technique, but he still refuses toe back and take a look. " Is he... okay? Hongying and others temporarily settled in the Mo family. Ye Qiubai nodded: "Senior Mo Xun is doing quite well." However, when the head of the Mo family looked left and right, his eyes gradually became serious. In these days. The head of the family naturally refers to Mo Xun. Mo Yu also rushed over and said hurriedly: "What happened? What did the third senior brother do?" When the head of the Mo family saw this ship, he was first surprised by it. "There are so many mechanisms on it? Which master is it? It''s a pity that it is a lower level than other top families and has not yet reached the **** level." As for the danger. "Forget it, let''s not mention him. He wille back if he really wants to." The head of the Mo family shook his head and sighed, then looked at Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others, and said: "The level of this sea ship is definitely not enough. It''s just right." There are still twenty-nine days left, enough to upgrade. It shouldnt be a big problem. After all, we still have Masters protection so that nothing life-threatening will happen. Mo Yus face was a little anxious and he asked, Then do we want to follow him? Tossing and turning, Ning Chenxin arrived at the Buddhist territory of Cangxuan Continent through the space node. ??His expression changed from his usual rxed and elegant look, his face was full of solemnity, and his eyes were full of awe! ??? I saw Ning Chenxin holding a broken jade pendant in her hand. This jade pendant is connected to the jade pendant of Shanchuan, the boy from Hantu Vige. If it breaks, it can only mean one thing. Fall What exactly happened to make Sugikawa die? Im afraid its because things on the Buddhist side finally broke out, and Buddha Dabei didnt handle the matter well. The moment when we arrived at the Buddhist territory. Ning Chenxin smelled a different smell in the air than two years ago. Two years ago, this ce was still filled with the atmosphere of Buddhism and Taoism and the power of faith. But now, although there is still the aura of Buddhism, the power of faith contains a lot of death energy and evil! What exactly happened? ??Ning Chen came to Hantu Vige without stopping. However, when he stood at the entrance of Hantu Vige, his facepletely darkened, and his eyes were even filled with rare anger! ?The overwhelming anger could not stop erupting in Ning Chenxin''s heart, like a volcano, burning the originally peaceful state of mind red! ?Hantu Vige has beenpletely reduced to ruins at this moment! The golden Buddha statue in the center of the ruins remains empty. ?At the same time, the white-headed and naked Zhu Yan stood on the shoulders of the Buddha statue, his dark eyes staring at Ning Chenxin. Its Zhu Yan again Wherever Zhu Yan appears, chaos often urs. ?What was the situation when Zhu Yan appeared at that time? ?It was Ning Chen who contradicted the Buddha statue in his heart and did not kneel down to the Buddha statue like the vigers in Hantu Vige. ??The appearance this time is probably because someone contradicted Buddhism. As soon as he thought about it, Ning Chen thought of Sugiawa. Could it be because Sugiawa bumped into the Buddha statue? ??Ning Chenxin frowned slightly, rubbed his palms, and the broken jade pendant in his hands immediately turned into powder. When he opened his palms, the powder flew away in the wind. Immediately, under Zhu Yans unblinking gaze, Ning Chenxin approached the Buddha statue step by step. ? Walking under the Buddha statue, Ning Chen stopped in his heart, raised his head and looked at the face with golden light, awe-inspiring Buddha aura, and a very peaceful face. Now it is so ridiculous in Ning Chenxin''s eyes. How twisted is one''s character before he kills a whole vige of ordinary people? Is it because you dont respect Buddhism? Ning Chenxin suddenly remembered the Buddhism in the wild world. They did the same thing at that time to gain the power of faith. Or is it that the Buddhism at that time also did this **** thing under the instructions of the Buddhism in the Chaos Realm? ?The more he thought about it, the anger in Ning Chen''s heart grew stronger, and even gradually turned into murderous intent! Immediately, he made a fist with his hand, his eyes shed, and he suddenly punched the Buddha statue! Like a volcano erupting, the awe-inspiring righteousness with overwhelming anger suddenly swept over the Buddha statue! From the inside to the outside, cracks began to appear! Click click click Suddenly, it shattered into pieces! However, before the Buddha statue was shattered, the Buddha''s eyes seemed to move downwards, staring coldly at Ning Chenxin. Ning Chenxin also noticed this time and looked at him without fear, watching as the Buddha statue shattered into wisps of golden dust! ?Zhu Yan disappeared without knowing when. Ning Chenxin turned his head and looked at the highest mountain in Buddhism. If you are not strong enough, should you go? Without hesitation, Ning Chenxin already had the answer in his heart and walked firmly towards the mountain! ======== PS: This chapter is owed to No. 6. Chapter 1501: Go to Foshan again! Chapter 1501: Entering Foshan again! If you want to reach the highest mountain in the center, you must cross it step by step from the periphery. ??Ning Chenxin walked up the first mountain peak. ?This mountain is also the mountain that Ning Chenxin climbed at that time. ??There are still an endless stream of mortals going up the mountain to worship Buddha. But what is different from before is that there seems to be a slight trace of fear in the pious eyes of these mortals, and the periphery of the pupils is trembling slightly. Ning Chenxin noticed this scene, strengthened his mind, and walked quickly upward. Soon, we reached the top of the mountain and saw the familiar Buddhist temple. The two monks were still stationed there. When they saw Ning Chenxin, they were slightly startled. Then they stepped forward and sped their hands together and said, "Why did the donore here this time?" Ning Chenxin did not answer, but rushed inside with a cold face. A burst of awe-inspiring righteousness suddenly burst out from Ning Chenxin''s body, before the sticks of the two monks fell on Ning Chenxin''s body. Sawdust is flying everywhere! With a violent explosion, the stick broke inch by inch! ??The two monks also howled miserably and were blown away! ?The pilgrims who were nning to worship Buddha looked horrified when they saw this scene. Such power of faith and this way of epting believers, is this really normal? Every monk has at least reached the Earthly Immortal Realm. Click click click click! ?These dozens of monks held monastic sticks, formed an Arhat formation, and attacked Ning Chenxin! Ning Chen''s face turned cold, and he just raised his hand slightly. In an instant, Haoran''s righteous energy turned into a shock wave, surging crazily in all directions! In the past, the realm of earthly immortals may have been out of reach for Ning Chen, but now it is no different from ordinary people. How dare someone make trouble in the Buddhist purend? And he even hurt the monk? Some fanatical Buddhist believers knelt down directly, sped their hands together and said in a panic: "Amitabha, Amitabha, Buddha Mingjian, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with me, please don''t punish me." ??The Arhat Formation was instantly broken, and dozens of monks screamed and flew backwards in all directions. Hearing this, Ning Chen felt a sense of sadness from the bottom of his heart. Upon seeing this, the two monks immediately stepped forward to stop him and said urgently: "Donor, you can''t break into the Buddhist temple without permission. This is disrespectful to the Buddha!" Seeing that Ning Chen''s heart was unmoved, the two monks looked at each other and nodded. They both pulled out a long stick and attacked Ning Chen''s heart from left to right. This is a great insult! Hearing the sound, dozens of monks rushed out! The good reputation built up by generations of Buddhists must be taken this shortcut? ?Thinking of this, Ning Chen''s heart became even more tenacious, and he stepped over the threshold of Buddhism with a determined expression. The stick was bent until it was bent by the strong righteousness of Haoran. Throughout the ages, records about Buddhism have been positive, and it has done a lot of good things for people all over the world. It has always been known as the purend of Buddhism. ? Ning Chenxin walked forward without slowing down, and did not even wave his fist. ?I dont know whether it was idental or intentional, Ning Chenxins footnded on the threshold just right, and he stamped down hard, crushing the threshold to pieces! Have you been frightened to this extent? ?Walls, floors, and stone pirs were all smashed to pieces by the monks who flew backwards. ?At this moment, Ning Chens face was full of anger. ?Like a blood-faced Shura, he walked into the main hall of the Buddhist temple with an aura of trying to block gods and Buddhas. He did not look like an elegant and easy-going Confucian and Taoist practitioner at all. At this time. The abbot who had received Ning Chenxin came out and looked at Ning Chenxin who was filled with evil spirits. His face was calm and he sped his hands together and said: "Amitabha, I don''t know why the donor was so angry. You were not like this back then. "If the state of mind is disturbed, even I, a Buddhist, may turn into a demon with just one thought. The donor must not go astray." Ning Chenxin''s expression was cold. ??If someone else had said this to him, he might still think it made sense. However, when these self-proimed righteous Buddhists said these words to him, Ning Chen felt extremely ironic. When he saw the abbot''s calm and peaceful face, he felt even more disgusted. Hypocritical! ?Suddenly, Ning Chen felt like he didn''t want to talk nonsense. For such a pretentious person, all words and all persuasion seem so feeble. ?Hence, Ning Chenxin walked towards the abbot step by step. ??The abbot saw Ning Chenxin''s powerful aura approaching him. Although his face was still calm, his pupils had be serious. Are you sure the donor wants to cause trouble in our Buddhist sect? How can you change the overall situation with just your own strength? You have to know that even the greatpassion of the Buddha has been imprisoned now. Have you been detained? ??Ning Chen felt slightly relieved. ?This news is at least good news, which means that Dabei was not involved. Changes were indeed made after thest discussion, but it was a pity that the force was weak. Ning Chenxin didnt say anything more. The Dao Sutra appeared in his hand and he shouted with a thunderous sound, Suppress! ?In an instant, the awe-inspiring white light condensed into a nine-story pagoda, suppressing it directly towards the abbot! The abbot was not willing to sit still and wait for death, and with his hands sped together, the golden light shone brightly. Behind him, a golden Buddha statue shines brightly. The aura of the God-Emperor Realm is undoubtedly revealed! ??Is it just the abbot of the outermost temple that has reached the realm of the God-Emperor? It''s a pity that in the eyes of Ning Chenxin, the God-Emperor realm has no ability to resist at all. When the nine-story pagoda presses on the Golden Buddha. The head of the Buddha exploded like a watermelon! Then there is the body and four legs! Finally, he smashed the abbot to the ground and was unable to move at all. He could only cough up blood. Ning Chenxin did not take his life, but asked: "What is your Buddhist n?" ?Although the abbot was coughing up blood, his expression looked slightly painful. But the mouth still seems a bit hard. His whole body was broken, but his mouth was still strong. n? Buddhism has never had a n and has no idea what the donor is talking about. Buddhism has a profound foundation, and it is forbidden to offend the Buddha. I hope the donor will put down the butcher knife as soon as possible and turn around. Otherwise, the punishment imposed by the Buddha will not be something you can bear. Seeing this, Ning Chenxin snorted coldly: "I want to see whether I will be punished or you will be annihted!" After saying that, he ignored the abbot and continued walking towards the mountain behind. Hearing Ning Chenxin''s footsteps fading away, the abbot breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that he didn''t kill him. Then he shook his head slightly and sneered: "A junior in the ancestral realm dares to provoke Buddhism, which is a bit arrogant... Hey, someone,e and rescue me!" The Buddhist gate was broken into, and the news spread quickly! After all, Buddhism is a very special force in Cangxuan Continent, and its background is no worse than that of first-rate forces! Chapter 1502: veil of hypocrisy Chapter 1502 The Veil of Hypocrisy Breaking into Buddhism. No one has ever dared to do this. Even those who are powerful and stronger than the Buddhists will not do this. After all, the interests of the Buddhists have nothing to do with their interests. They have always been in a state of harmony with each other. ?However, now some people are breaking into Buddhism and even getting into fights. ?This cant help but make everyone curious about the identity of the person who broke into Buddhism. It''s just that there are no informants from other forces in Buddhism, and they don''t know who he is. They only know that he is a schr. However, when the news reached the ears of Hongying and others, they guessed it all at once. Schr, break into Buddhism. Hongying also smiled bitterly and exined: "Junior brother Ning looks harmless to humans and animals, but he is very stubborn about what he believes. He can''t pull back eight cows. Even if senior goes, it won''t help." ah? ?Mo Yu had a strange expression. There is no danger. Huang Qian added. ?But after thinking about the master behind them, the head of the Mo family gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go and see if the Buddhist abbots can give me some thin noodles to bring Ning Chen''s heart back." After all, he is still here. Although he may be very impatient, he will not watch anything happen to his disciple. Mo Yu asked: "Why are you so sure that the schr who broke into Buddhism is the third senior brother? Although there are very few Confucian and Taoist monks, there are still some in the world of chaos." ??This elbow is a little too crooked... If the Buddhist forces want to take action against their Mohist family, the Mohist family may be in disaster. At this time, Huang Qian stopped him and said, "No, you can''t bring it back." The head of the Mohist family couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. ?Mu Fusheng was very conscious and had informed Lu Changsheng of this matter in advance... ?This sounds like Ning Chens heart! ?Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Xiaohei and Shi Sheng couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. Hongying smiled bitterly and said: "Because your third senior brother has done this kind of thing before. When he was in the mortal world, he killed the Buddhist sect in a rage, which also caused a sensation. In the end, the master also took action and uprooted the Buddhist sect." ??The third senior brother who usually looks elegant and easy-going, has no temper and is easy to talk to, would actually do such a shocking thing. Mo Yu looked at his father and said anxiously: "But that''s my senior brother, father..." Thats okay too. Although our Mo family is truly number one in the Tianji Continent, we can only be regarded as a second-rate force in the Cangxuan Continent, and we are no match for Buddhism. Cant bring it back? The head of the Mo family was stunned. The head of the Mo family looked a little solemn and said: "Buddhism is an extremely powerful existence in Cangxuan Continent, let alone the entire Chaos Realm." The heads of the Mo family, Jiu Bailu and Mo Yu are also a little dull. Soon, Ning Chenxin had already passed three mountain peaks. Three Buddhist temples were suppressed by Ning Chenxin! Keep walking and continue to rush towards the next mountain peak! ?If it werent for the fact that only Buddhist practitioners in Buddhism could pre-control flying, Ning Chenxin would not have had to fight through mountains one after another. But, after stepping on the ninth mountain peak. The mountain temples at the back seemed to have not seen Ning Chenxin. The monks there were all doing their own things, and there was nothing to stop Ning Chenxin from walking into them, passing through the main hall, and setting foot on the next mountain peak. It was just once, and Ning Chen still had doubts in his heart. But the Buddhist temples on dozens of subsequent peaks are all like this, without exception. It seemed as if he was deliberately trying to give Ning Chen a break. At this point, how could Ning Chenxin not know what the other party wanted to do. Obviously, I just want him to climb the highest mountain. ?After thinking about this, Ning Chen walked quickly towards the mountain without any fear. It has to be said that the territory of Buddhism is indeed veryrge. Even though he could only walk, it took Ning Chenxin a full day to reach the highest mountain peak. Climb up and walk into the splendid main hall. ?There are statues of the Eighteen Arhats on both sides. Right in front is a golden Buddha that can reach the top of the dome! ?Under the Golden Buddha, there is an old man who is about to die, sitting cross-legged on a futon and knocking on wooden fish. ?At the same time, next to him, there was a big golden bell, with several abbots surrounding the big bell, chanting Buddhist scriptures with their hands sped together! Seeing that no one was speaking, Ning Chenxin broke the silence and said: "I am looking for you because of what Buddhism has done to ordinary mortals. Then why are you looking for me?" ??The sound of the wooden fish did not stop, and the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures continued. ?However, the abbot under the Buddha statue said: "It''s very simple, since you want to see us, let you meet us, and also to stop you from causing trouble in those Buddhist temples." Ning Chenxin nodded: "What else?" Also, you are very suitable for practicing Buddhism. If you are willing to switch to Buddhism, be loyal to the Buddha, and believe in the Buddha all your life, then you will be the new disciple of our Buddhist sect. Ning Chenxin frowned slightly. He never thought that the other party had such a n. At this moment, a sad and dull roar came from the golden bell. Ning Chenxin nced at the golden clock and was quickly attracted by the abbot''s words. You have to know that Buddhist disciples can enjoy all the resources of Buddhism, and the power of faith will also be used to cultivate you with all their strength. By then, your realm will improve very quickly. Ning Chenxin asked: "Do we have to rely on the power of faith to improve? Isn''t cultivating one step at a time and relying on oneself to climb up?" The abbot said calmly: "Then you have been able to reach this point without relying on anyone''s help?" "This is just a sneaky change of concept." Ning Chenxin said calmly: "What''s more, your way of absorbing the power of faith ispletely contrary to the truth of Buddhism. You talk about believing in Buddha every day, but you set the foundation of Buddha. The rules are ignored? "Amitabha." The abbot put down the wooden fish at this time, stood up, looked at Ning Chen and said, "What is Buddha? Buddha is a figure who has reached the top of the Buddhist path. As long as we can reach the top, Then we ourselves are Buddhas. At this moment, the abbot seemed to have finally torn away the veil of hypocrisy and exposed the fierce fangs inside. Just like in the monastic world, the strong make the rules, and Buddha is the one who makes the rules. As long as we can be stronger, why should we follow Buddhas rules? The abbot said: "In the great struggle of the world, if you want to survive in this great world and seize the opportunity to take off in one fell swoop, you must make necessary changes and necessary means." "Is not it?" Ning Chenxin sighed slightly: "After all, my heart was darkened by strength and I took the wrong path." ? ============ PS: I still owe two chapters on the 7th. Those two chapters will have to be postponed a little, but they will definitely be made up. Time is a bit tight recently. These are the two chapters for today Chapter 1503: hypocritical world Hypocrisy? Abbot Jingxuan sped his hands together and smiled softly, looking a little solemn and a little contemptuous of the world. Amitabha, dont the donor think that old people are more real than those who are truly hypocritical? Abbot Jingxuan smiled. Ning Chen was slightly shocked. Abbot Jingxuan continued: "A sect that kills each other for profit has to find a high-sounding excuse first, a family that does not bully the weak but kills wantonly for the chance to inherit, brothers who kill each other after seizing the inheritance, or for A dynasty that seizes power in front of brothers fighting behind each others backs. What is not full of hypocrisy? These people who think they are righteous will always find excuses for their evil. But they can survive very well and are at the top of the world. "Those casual cultivators who say that they are not talented enough and have bad luck and are willing to degenerate and do anything for a small profit. They make excuses for themselves all day long and do not know how to work hard. They can only stay at the bottom of the monastic world for the rest of their lives. I don''t think they are the same. Hypocritical?" Ning Chen was speechless for a moment. He, who was good at discussing the truth, was speechless at this moment. Ning Chen thought for a moment, what happened along the way, what his master said to him, and his original intention, and said slowly: "So, how can Buddhism survive in such filth?" Come out and be a household name in the six realms." "The reason is very simple. If you don''t be a member of the hypocritical world, you will be unable to move forward in this monastic world, and you will not be able to increase your strength. When your strength cannot catch up with others, and they bully or exterminate you, you can only stand by in despair. Watch, nothing can be done, and you wont even be able to protect the people around you. ??The peaceful and casual smile on Abbot Jingxuan''s face gradually faded away. "But if they are like this, do we have to join in with them?" After holding it in for a long time, Ning Chenxin finally said this sentence that would not be recognized by others. At this time, even Dabei, who was suppressed in the golden bell, slowly became quiet. "The donor still doesn''t understand." Abbot Jingxuan smiled slightly, sped his hands and said, "Everyone will have the dream of wielding a sword and doing chivalry in the end of the world when they first start practicing, but why do they be a member of a hypocritical world?" "As you said, this is a hypocritical world, and everyone is hypocritical, but you may not necessarily say that you are as real as you said." Ning Chenxin looked at the abbot, and wisps of white light began to be released from his body. This ray of white light condensed with great righteousness was actually faintlypeting with the Buddha''s light released by the Eighteen Arhats and the Golden Buddha in the entire main hall! The umtion of Buddhism at the beginning will be destroyed in your hands. Will your hearts really be at peace by then? Or...can you really understand Buddhism and reach the other side? Because this is indeed true. Perhaps this road is difficult to walk, but predecessors have already walked it and sessfully navigated it, so why do you say this road is not possible? When the other abbots were chanting, they could clearly feel that the greatpassion among them had begun to ept their will! ?When the green lotus lives alone in a piece of mud, the green lotus will be regarded as dirty, and the mud will be regarded as normal. "Isn''t it just an excuse to improve your strength? What''s the difference between you and those hypocritical people?" The more he talked, the clearer Ning Chenxin''s thoughts became, and his eyes became clearer and purer. Cant help but feel overjoyed. Abbot Jingxuan was slightly startled. The monastic world isposed of one hypocritical world after another. Ning Chenxin has been traveling all over the country in the past few years and has be ustomed to hypocrisy, killing and looting. In these whispers, there is a great righteousness. Even the wisps of Buddha''s light seemed to agree with what Ning Chenxin said, and merged into this voice, reaching Abbot Jingxuan... and reaching Dabei''s ears under the suppression of the golden bell. Under the big bell, he was just stunned for a few breaths and began to resist violently again! ?This time, there was no shouting again, but instead a breath of enlightenment wafted out from it. This made the abbots chanting sutras around them look ugly. Abbot Jingxuan took a deep breath, sped his hands together and said, "Amitabha..." However, when thest word "Buddha" came to my lips, I couldn''t say it out no matter what. Immediately, I could only throw away my hands in anger and give up. Abbot Jingxuan''s eyespletely changed at this moment, and his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. The Buddha''s light that swept out of his body was actually filled with traces of blood light at this moment. This coercion has actually surpassed the realm of gods and reached the realm of kings and gods! ?Furthermore, Abbot Jingxuan may have survived five thunder tribtions! Under this sense of oppression, Ning Chen''s eyes widened sharply. The internal organs were also disced at this moment, and then they were on the verge of being crushed to pieces. This is an unbearable pressure. Compared to everyone Ning Chenxin encountered, the sense of coercion was stronger! Of course, except Master and Senior Liu. ?With this coercion alone, Zujing can''t resist at all in front of it, as if the opponent can kill him with just a slight raise of his hand or a move of his fingers! Abbot Jingxuan took a step forward, and the **** Buddha''s light shone brightly all over his body! ?This **** Buddha light has even spread to the entire Buddhist territory! All the abbots and monks in the entire Buddhist territory knelt down and sped their hands. ?Pilgrims who were ascending to the Buddhist temple also knelt down everywhere, and then shouted devoutly: "Amitabha..." ??Ning Chenxin fell to the ground uncontrobly. His whole body is constantly being oppressed by this pressure. This is no longer a matter of willpower. The absolute gap in absolute strength. Even with unparalleled willpower, it is impossible to stand here. Abbot Jingxuan walked up to Ning Chenxin, looked at Ning Chenxin with lowered eyebrows, and said calmly: "Now, see how you implement your so-called justice. If you agreed to the old man''s conditions before, you would be a new generation of Buddhist disciples. , will something like this happen again? Will people die from this? " ??Ning Chenxin gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain in his body. Every part of the body was squeezed by this coercion until the bones burst! It crackles! "But now you don''t have a chance. I also understand that people like you can never be bribed." Abbot Jingxuan raised his hand, pressed it on Ning Chenxin''s vest, and said, "I hope you will in the next life." I can still carry out your so-called justice...but there should be no next life after the soul is destroyed, right?" ?The words just fell. A voice came from the void. I dont know if he will have another life. If this old man doesnt move that hand away, you wont want this hand anymore. Chapter 1504: Villain setting Chapter 1504 Viin Settings When he heard these words, Abbot Jingxuan looked horrified, because he had never found anyone else besides them in the main hall of Buddhism! Even when this sound appeared, I didnt notice it immediately! This also means that the opponent is much stronger than him, much stronger. Abbot Jingxuan stopped attacking Ning Chenxin, but a **** Buddha light had already filled the arm pressing on Ning Chenxin''s vest. ??As long as he wanted to, he could kill Ning Chen''s heart in less than a breath! Why doesnt the donore out to see me? If you want to save this little donor, why dont youe out and discuss the terms? Ning Chenxin is now a hostage. After all, the opponent is stronger than him, so he still needs to keep a guard up. At this time, the space behind Ning Chenxin suddenly began to distort. Immediately, a man in white clothes walked out. The man looked at Abbot Jingxuan and said, "Are you taking this kid as a hostage?" Abbot Jingxuan smiled slightly and said: "That''s right, so the donor should not act rashly, otherwise the old monk and I will be in trouble if I identally miss it." Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "Then just kill him." With an indifferent attitude. Lu Changsheng said anxiously: "No, no, no, old bald man... No, old man, why don''t you y your cards ording to the routine?" Abbot Jingxuan was also slightly startled, "Isn''t the donor here just to save him?" ?Lu Changsheng said: "No, buddy, I was joking." Abbot Jingxuan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, in that case..." ?Just in an instant, as the breeze blew by, Ning Chenxin''s figure disappeared from the spot. After all, when ites to threats, there will be no good results if you follow the other party''s lead. You have to just pretend. Abbot Jingxuan was stunned and raised his arm slightly. The hand pressing on the back of Ning Chen''s heart was cut into two halves! Speaking of this, Abbot Jingxuans hand began to glow with blood and Buddha light! ?Just for a moment, Ning Chen''s heart spurted out a mouthful of blood! Mention it. Lu Changsheng nodded affirmatively. Then I made a condition? A stream of blood spurted out from Abbot Jingxuan''s elbow! ?However, his body is like rotten wood, and he can indeed be said to be immortal. ?The floor was shattered. ??Boom, boom, boom! ! Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "Yes, but I don''t have time to save you from this situation. What''s more, I don''t want to be threatened by an immortal like you." With a fierce look on his face, Abbot Jingxuan shouted softly, and suddenly struck Ning Chenxin with his other hand! But. Abbot Jingxuan stopped, frowned and looked at Lu Changsheng, and said, "Don''t you care about the life of this little benefactor?" The **** Buddha''s light struck the floor of the main hall. Abbot Jingxuan smiled, but just when he was about to say something. Abbot Jingxuan twitched his brows. Old immortal The entire Buddhist territory is trembling! Several of the surrounding Foshan mountains began to copse. Even on this highest peak, from top to bottom, a **** pir of Buddha light descended from the sky, covering it, and the huge power enveloped the entire world! ??If it werent for the protection of Buddhas light, Im afraid this entire mountain would have been destroyed. ??When the **** Buddha light disappeared, Abbot Jingxuan stared at Lu Changsheng with an ugly expression. Ning Chenxin stood up reluctantly next to Lu Changsheng. Are you cheating? Lu Changsheng said innocently: "Ah? I don''t, it''s just that I can''t ept your conditions." In fact, for the sake of safety, he first let Abbot Jingxuan distract himself for a while, and then he would save Ning Chenxin and reach this state. For people, it is very easy to kill someone. You can do it with just a lift of your fingers. ?For example, the opponent''s speed has reached 0.0001 seconds, so even if your speed can reach 0.000001 seconds, how much faster can it be? Its better to be on the safe side. Abbot Jingxuan: Old monk, I havent told you the conditions yet! ??Havent even said the first **** word! Abbot Jingxuan took a deep breath. This was the first time he saw such a strong person acting like a rogue, treating him like a monkey... "Okay, now that my disciple has been rescued, so be it, it''s my turn to make some conditions for you." Attack and defense were exchanged. Abbot Jingxuan was slightly startled: "Are you going to give me some conditions?" "That''s right." Lu Changsheng nodded and said in a serious tone: "After all, you don''t have my handle now, but I have your handle." "for example?" For example, if I can destroy your entire Buddhist sect, its not the first time Ive done this. Abbot Jingxuan frowned slightly and said, "Old monk, I would like to hear what conditions you have." ?Although his strength is not as good as Lu Changsheng. But considering the foundation of Buddhism as a whole, he is confident that no one can shake Buddhism! ?Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then closed his mouth again. The aura on his body began to surge wildly, and nine swords appeared behind Lu Changsheng. The God-killing Sword Formation! This time, Abbot Jingxuan was confused again. Dont you want to put forward conditions? Why do you want to take action again after a disagreement? Lu Changsheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m afraid you''ll do what I did just now, so I''ll just kill you." Abbot Jingxuanughed in anger, then sped his hands together and shouted loudly: "Abbots, Buddhist leaders, monks, and pilgrims, please gather the power of faith in the Buddha!" The sound spread throughout the entire Buddhist territory! Without a moment''s hesitation, all the pilgrims, abbots and monks knelt down and saluted in the direction of the main hall! ?Threads of golden light surged toward the Eighteen Arhats and the Golden Buddha behind Abbot Jingxuan! this moment. As ifing to life, the Eighteen Arhats jumped down from the high tform and surrounded Lu Changsheng! ?At the same time, the eyes of the Golden Buddha also became brighter, and he lowered his head and looked at Lu Changsheng. The overwhelming power of faith has gathered in the entire Buddhist main hall at this moment! ??The huge movement spread throughout Buddhism...it was originally going to spread to the outside world, but was intercepted by Lu Changsheng''s formation. Abbot Jingxuan himself also had a blood-colored Buddha light constantly flowing towards the Golden Buddha, and his face turned pale in an instant. ?Look at what Lu Changsheng said word for word: "The foundation of Buddhism cannot be shaken by you at will!" He didnt hold anything back, and his move was Buddhisms strongest trump card. When facing a strong man like Lu Changsheng, he didn''t feel any chance. Even more deadly is the nine swords... ??As long as you feel the original power of the sword on it, you will feel like you have been pierced by thousands of arrows and died! ??This is different from all the sword cultivators he has seen... they are all stronger! When Lu Changsheng saw this scene, he scratched his head helplessly and said, "When I read novels in my previous life, Buddhists usually acted as viins. Howe they are also viins here?" Forget it, the setting that Buddhism is the viin has been locked in anyway ============ ? PS: These are the two chapters of No. 9. Chapter 1505: Shurangama Mantra Chapter 1505 Shurangama Mantra ?Over the Buddhist territory, there are countless pilgrims, presiding over the major peaks, and the monks are all looking up at the highest peak. ?There, eighteen golden Arhats circled around, and in the center, a giant Buddha with golden light reaching to the sky and the earth, with his hands sped together! Just by sitting there, you feel like you are upying half of the world. ??A fierce Buddha light illuminated the entire sky with golden light. In the light of Buddha, the power of faith is overwhelming! Buddha''s light can purify everything, make it peaceful and gentle in everyone''s mind. ??But now it is full of blood, as if it is Asura, shocking the whole world! Lu Changsheng was surrounded by the Eighteen Arhats, facing the golden Buddha. Behind him, there were nine swords (the previous one was wrong, the nine swords are the God-killing Sword Formation, and the three-handled swords are the Small God-killing Sword Formation). Even in the face of this **** Buddha light that shocked the world, the various Taoist power auras of the God-killing Sword Formation were still able topletely resist it and could not invade at all! Abbot Jingxuan stood on the dome of the main hall, his cassocks fluttering with the storm, his hands sped together and his eyes solemnly staring at Lu Changsheng. Even if the Buddha who exerts all the power of his faith appears in the aura, he cannot get any advantage. There are only a few people in the entire world of chaos who can do this. Who is the benefactor? Looking at the somewhat dazed Abbot Jingxuan, Lu Changsheng said calmly: "Can we make a conclusion now?" ??The abbots on hundreds of mountains saw this scene, and they folded their hands and continued to recite Buddhist scriptures, passing on their own Buddha light to the remaining seventeen golden Arhats and the Golden Buddha in the main hall of the Buddhist gate. Abbot Jingxuan sat cross-legged in the void, sped his hands together, recited Buddhist scriptures, and spoke an obscure Buddhistnguage from his mouth. Not only Abbot Jingxuan was a little dazed, but also the several abbots standing around the Golden Bell were in disbelief. Behind him, a sword shed directly at one of the Arhats! Abbot Jingxuan also reacted quickly. With a low voice, the Arhat held a long stick and smashed the sword from top to bottom! The momentum was like a rainbow. When the long stick mmed down, the golden light and clouds on the horizon condensed into a golden tiger as high as the sky, roaring towards the sword! Then it passed straight through the chest of the Arhat. ?Hence, Lu Changsheng flicked out his finger. ?This is an attack that has umted all the foundations of Buddhism! He was easily defeated by the opponent like this? ??And only one of the nine swords was used. ??The golden tiger wants to use his powerful physique to head-on with the God-killing Sword! Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "Why does everyone like to ask this question? Is this question very important? People are going to die anyway." The God-killing aura in it made Abbot Jingxuan feel nervous, but he had already reached this point. Lipo Lipo Emperor, Qihe Qiuhe Emperor, Dharani Emperor, Nihora Emperor, Pilini Emperor, Mahajia Emperor, Zhenlinggan Emperor, Shapoha. ??The golden tiger collided with the God-killing Sword, and the long sword struck the tiger between the eyebrows. It turned into a pile of gravel and scattered on thend. Abbot Jingxuan''s face darkened slightly, "The donor is too arrogant. It''s not yet known who will win and who will lose. How can we make arbitrary conclusions?" It wont work if you dont fight. The young monk here asks the Seven Buddhas to kill the sins that disturb my Buddhism right here! But there was no chance. Like a piece of thin paper, the God-killing Sword prated directly between the eyebrows of the golden tiger like a piece of paper! ??The movements of the body of the golden Arhat suddenly stopped, and then the Buddha''s light dissipated, and the golden light of the body began to gradually fade away, turning into an ordinary stone sculpture, and then fell apart... A period of time. ?These golden Buddha''s words are actually condensed into the appearance of seven great Buddhas! Immediately, all the seven great Buddha images were condensed into the Buddha, and in the golden light of the Buddha''s path, they showed their destructive power at this moment! The seven Buddhas mantra of annihting sins! The faces of several abbots tightened upon seeing this. This is the most powerful Buddhist spell that Abbot Jingxuan can cast and understand now! When recited sincerely, all evil in the world can be eradicated! When Lu Changsheng saw this, he thought about it. In his previous life, he had read some Buddhist and Taoist books out of boredom. In it, a spell was written. Its a shame that I can still remember it now. ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng decided to give it a try. With a move of both hands, the nine swords of the God-killing Sword Formation circled around him to protect him. Immediately, he sat down cross-legged, in the same posture as Abbot Jingxuan, with his hands sped together. Upon seeing this, Abbot Jingxuan frowned slightly: "Why, does the donor want to put down the butcher knife? But the seven Buddhas havee out, and the donor has no chance." After saying that, he raised one hand on his chest and moved the other hand down towards Lu Changsheng! ??The Golden Buddha also stretched out a hand at this moment. This hand seemed to be like a piece of sky falling. Looking at it, there was no end in sight! ?It carries the power of the Seven Buddhas to destroy sin and heads towards Lu Changsheng to suppress it! Abbot Jingxuan is even confident that even a peak-level master of the Junshen Realm who has survived the seventh level of thunder tribtion, or a Domain God Realm above the Junshen Realm, cannot face this blow! ?Lu Changsheng didnt care. ??The God-killing sword array began to circle around him, and the God-killing aura released protected Lu Changsheng within it. At the same time, there was also a sense of endless life, which condensed into a willow tree and protected Lu Changsheng''s limbs and bones. What if I cant prevent it... Lu Changsheng still had to keep a guard up. Immediately I closed my eyes, and under the astonished gazes of Abbot Jingxuan, the other abbots, and Ning Chenxin, I began to utter Buddhist incantations. Namo Sattha Sukardoye The speed of reciting the Buddhist mantra is extremely fast, like the whisper of the Buddha, filling the world quickly and clearly. ??When the palm of the Buddha with the power of the Seven Buddhas to destroy sin fell on the defense of the God-killing Sword Formation. Lu Changsheng has already recited more than two thousand words! A ray of Buddha''s light gathered on Lu Changsheng''s Tianling Cap, forming a golden disk. A huge force to remove obstacles to the afterlife has filled the world before I know it. Abbot Jingxuans expression finally changed dramatically. ?It is unbelievable in the true sense, and even feels that this kind of thing is too ridiculous. What kind of spell is this?! Is it even more powerful than the Seven Buddhas Mantra to Destroy Crime?! When all 2622 words have been recited. Lu Changsheng stood up. Behind his head, a golden disk was suspended. Shrangama Mantra. This is known as the most destructive spell in Buddhism. Because the spell is so powerful, it is also called a divine spell. ?It can make enemies retreat on their own, all demons and outsiders will surrender, and it can destroy all forbidden curses. Except for those whose life span has expired and even the longevity Buddha cannot restore it, anyone who holds this curse can eliminate harm and cannot be invaded by the shackles of prison. Lu Changsheng looked at Abbot Jingxuan and said, "Just let me try to see how powerful this curse can be." ========== PS: Thats it for today. I owe three chapters in total. Chapter 1506: Ran Deng Ancient Buddha The Shurangama Mantra is the most destructive divine mantra among Buddhist mantras. ?In terms of killing alone, I am afraid that even spells such as the Great Compassion Curse cannotpare with it. At least thats what was recorded in the introduction that Lu Changsheng saw. The moment when Lu Changsheng recited the entire 2,000-word Shurangama Mantra. ??A disk made of golden Buddha light condensed on the back of Lu Changshengs head. ?That intense Buddha''s light actually caused the surrounding space to shatter inch by inch, and waves of spatial turbulence rushed out from it, blowing the cassocks of Abbot Jingxuan and others present. Under the disbelieving gazes of Abbot Jingxuan and others. ?Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand slightly. Behind him, the golden disc of Buddha''s light surged unprecedentedly! A golden Buddha with dripping earlobes seemed to upy the entire field of vision, appearing behind Lu Changsheng. I dont know what Lu Changsheng did. At this moment, Buddha and Lu Changsheng seemed to have merged, with extremely peaceful and solemn expressions. ??Abbot Jingxuan and others used the Golden Buddha, not to mention its power, even in terms of size. Tearing a hole in the space, he then dragged a ray of golden light soul with his left hand and stepped into the space. However, Lu Changsheng noticed it at this nce. Today''s Lu Changsheng is extremely sensitive to this kind of secret observation, because a series of things that happened before have also made Lu Changsheng extremely cautious when taking action. As Lu Changshengs right hand slowly pushed out. The gap between the Golden Buddha of Buddhism and the condensed Buddha of Lu Changsheng is simply a day and a day. The Golden Buddha instantly disintegrated at this moment! ??But when the Buddha copsed, it seemed to look at Lu Changsheng solemnly. pity. ??The Buddha also pushed out his palm, and the Buddha''s light that emerged shattered all the spaces along the way! ??It was directly photographed on the Golden Buddha that is integrated with the Seven Buddhas'' Mantra to Extinguish Crime! The realm of immortality. ??However, when the golden light soul was dragged in by Lu Changsheng, the Buddhist aura of the entire Buddhist sect suddenly dropped sharply at this moment... This also made Abbot Jingxuan and others shocked and confused. The consciousness is basically in a state of full release, always staring at the strange things around him. Discovered now. It came down with the suppression of the Buddha''s palm seal. Like ants and elephants! ??When the Buddha''s palm was printed on the Golden Light Buddha, the Golden Buddha only looked at the palm position covering the Buddha''s palm. ?At the same time, draw your right hand towards the space in front of you. Lu Changsheng didn''t hesitate at all. With a cold snort, he grabbed the void with his left hand in the direction where the Golden Light Buddha copsed. ?What is that golden light soul? Lu Changsheng dragged the golden light soul back here. Who are you? Lu Changsheng stared at the golden light soul. The golden light soul began to transform, and a monk wearing a wide cassock, but looking like a child, was sitting cross-legged in the void. He sped his hands towards Lu Changsheng and said, "Amitabha, I didn''t expect to be discovered by the donor." I, the monk, am burning themp. Landeng Ancient Buddha! ?Lu Changsheng was slightly startled. In fact, in Buddhism, Sakyamuni, also known as Tathagata Buddha, is not the strongest person in the world. The strongest one is the Lantern Ancient Buddha. ?The burningmp belongs to the past Buddha, also known as Dingguang Tathagata. In terms of cultivation and strength, he is above Sakyamuni. I didnt expect the donor to be able to create a Buddhist mantra that is more powerful than the Seven Buddhas Mantra to Extinguish Crime. This shows that the donors attainments in Buddhism are so high that this monk cannot reach him. Lu Changsheng did not think so much, nor did he ept the ttery of Randen Ancient Buddha, but directly asked: "Do you have any ns secretly, or is there someone secretlymanding you, controlling you...or is there someone secretly... Tell someone youre going to stay here to tell something. The ancient Buddha Ran Deng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the donor is talking about." ?Lu Changsheng could see that the Ancient Buddha of Ran Deng was not lying. Is it really that I am neurotic? But I must thank the benefactor for preventing Buddhism from continuing to be wrong. Otherwise, the worlds attitude towards Buddhism will also change, and then Buddhism will truly perish. Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "You don''t want me to let Buddhism go, do you?" However, Randen Ancient Buddha shook his head and said: "With the character of the donor, since you ask this, even if I plead for mercy, you won''t be able to let the Buddha go, right?" You see clearly. The ancient Buddha of Ran Deng sped his hands and smiled and nodded, but the child''s appearance waspletely inconsistent with his words, and he sounded like he had seen through everything. Since Buddhism has done so many harmful things, it will naturally face a reshuffle. This is the reincarnation of cause and effect. At the same time, if it is not eliminated, Buddhism may still have this kind of idea and continue to harm the world. Rather than doing this, it is better to uproot the roots of the error and then be reborn in Nirvana in the mortal world. Speaking of which. The ancient Buddhist monk Ran Deng said: "My remnant soul will notst long. I owe the benefactor a favor, and the Buddhist sect also owes the benefactor a favor. When the timees, the Buddhist sect will pay it back." After saying that, the Ancient Buddha of Ran Deng disappeared. Lu Changsheng scratched his head: "Did I...said I would let him go?" "And who made him owe me a favor? Isn''t this forcibly binding a causal rtionship with me?" When he thought of this, Lu Changsheng pped his thigh fiercely and said regretfully: "Damn, what a loss!" ?But after all, the Ancient Buddha of Ran Deng was a big figure who appeared in Buddhist scriptures. Since he also exists in this world, it further confirms Lu Changsheng''s conjecture. Shan Hai Jing, Buddhism. Has anyone else really traveled through this world? ?Just when Lu Changsheng was racking his brains to think about it. The ancient Buddha of Ran Deng suddenly appeared in front of Lu Changsheng again. Lu Changsheng looked at the Burning Deng Ancient Buddha and said with a gloomy expression, "I''ve already let you go, but you stille to interrupt my train of thought?" "Um..." The Ancient Buddha of Ran Deng looked embarrassed, sped his hands and said, "Um, donor... can you open the restrictions in this world, otherwise I won''t be able to get out." The ancient Buddhas of the lights were about to die, and the long -born life was shining around. It can''t be prated at all, let alone broken. Lu Changsheng said speechlessly: "No, brother, I think you have been practicing for so many years, howe you can''t even break the restriction?" Landeng Ancient Buddha: "Forget it, it will be troublesome if you break it. I have to upgrade it again." Lu Changsheng casually opened the restriction and said: "Lest cats and dogs can break my restriction." Landeng Ancient Buddha: I have never been so speechless in my life! ?Although my strength is not as good as yours, I am not in the same category as cats and dogs, right? ?After the Randen Ancient Buddha left, it split into two strands of soul. One strand flew towards the wild realm, and the other strand escaped towards the direction of Buddhism... In the realm of immortality. Liu Shu saw that Lu Changsheng was still thinking about the problem, so he asked aloud: "Where is Ning Chenxin?" Lu Changsheng was stunned. Yes! I immediately tore apart the space and quickly escaped from one of the space nodes. Chapter 1507: The abbot passed away and Buddhism collapsed Chapter 1507 The abbot passed away and Buddhism copsed ??The two souls of the ancient Buddha Ran Deng, one came to a nunnery in the wilderness. At this moment, Jiang Chan is practicing Buddhism in the main hall. Even if he shaves his head, his beautiful face cannot be concealed. The weak and holy golden light even covers Jiang Chan with ayer of golden feathers, making him look extremely sacred. . At this time. ??Jiang Chan opened her eyes, frowned slightly, and stared at her right index finger, where a bronze ring appeared on it. I wanted to take it off, but found that I couldn''t take it off no matter what. ?Just when Jiang Chan was confused. ?An old nun walked in, her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at this scene, and then said: "Don''t think about removing it, this is your opportunity." ?Jiang Chan was slightly startled. The old nun stepped forward and said: "You only need to carefully understand the Dharma in the ring, and there is no need to worry about other things." ?For a moment, Ning Chen felt a little confused about whether tough or cry. ?However, he didn''t dare to act rashly. The other party had already made it clear that he would fight them to the end. As a result, the person disappeared all of a sudden, and he didn''t know what he was doing. The legs felt like they were filled with lead and could not move. Lu Changshengughed and said, "No... no, how could it be possible? How could a teacher do such a thing?" At this moment, Abbot Jingxuan looked at Ning Chenxin, who was also a little embarrassed at this moment. The other ray flew back to the main hall of Buddhism in Cangxuan Continent when no one knew it, and flew into the golden bell... Abbot Jingxuan was also a little dazed, not knowing what was going on. ?This kind of person is probably the kind of person who has figured out the road thoroughly, understands everything, and can use other different powers with ease. ??Just when Abbot Jingxuan was hesitating, the space around Ning Chenxin was torn open, and Lu Changsheng walked out again. Why did Master just leave? He is still here. And those who can reach this state, I am afraid that the state is far beyond his imagination. ?Who asked him to deal with such a master? Abbot Jingxuan, who was standing aside, also looked extremely ugly, but he was unable to make any counterattack. He nodded immediately. Hearing this, Jiang Chan infiltrated her perception into the bronze ring and discovered that there were huge bookshelves inside, filled with Buddhist scriptures. Ning Chen looked at Lu Changsheng with some resentment and said, "Master...did you forget me here?" You are! From his expression and tone, Ning Chenxin could clearly guess that Lu Changsheng had forgotten about him. ?The Buddhist incantation that Lu Changsheng recited before directly took out his, or rather their, Buddhist''s strongest trump card. However, they still could not defeat Lu Changsheng. Instead, they were defeated by Lu Changsheng in the field where they were best at it. Ning Chenxin asked: "Master, what happened?" ?Lu Changsheng: "Huh? Oh, it''s nothing." Abbot Jingxuan did not beg Lu Changsheng to let him go. He really couldn''t bear to do this, and he didn''t think the other party would let them go. ?So he sped his hands and asked, "I wonder what the name of the Buddhist mantra that the donor recited before was called." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "Shrangama Mantra." "Shrangama Mantra..." Abbot Jingxuan thought hard, and did not think of whether there was such a mantra in Buddhism. Buddhist people who can reach the level of Abbot Jingxuan are not proficient in various Buddhist Dharma and records of Buddhism, but they at least understand it. Even he had never heard of it, so he could only say that the Shurangama Mantra was created by Lu Changsheng himself. Thinking of this, Abbot Jingxuan couldn''t help but sigh slightly, with a wry smile in his eyes, he looked at Lu Changsheng with his hands sped together and said: "Amitabha, the donor''s attainments in Buddhism are unparalleled. In time, I am afraid he will be able to reach the level of Buddha." Since it has been defeated, it can only be left to the benefactors disposal. ?Lu Changsheng has no mercy for this kind of situation and will not let it go just because the other party admits defeat. In his eyes, enemies are only divided into two types, one is a possible threat, and the second...is definitely a threat! Since there is a threat, it must be eliminated quickly. Abbot Jingxuan looked at Lu Changsheng''s cold expression and understood what he was thinking, so he nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. Start to recite Buddhist scriptures. Its just that this time the Buddhist scriptures are full of pathos. Several other abbots also looked lonely after hearing this. They never thought that Buddhism, which was so prosperous for a while that no one in the entire Chaos Realm dared to provoke it, would go to ruin because of a momentary thought. They also followed Abbot Jingxuan and sat cross-legged, reciting the same Buddhist scriptures as Abbot Jingxuan did. Immediately afterwards, mes suddenly rose from the bodies of several abbots. Slowly burn their bodies... At this moment. There is no big bell on the main hall of Buddhism, but there is a bell that resounds throughout the Buddhist territory. The Buddha bell rang three times, the sound was far-reaching and filled with sadness. It means the death of the abbot. All the abbots, monks and pilgrims of the Foshan Buddhist Temple knelt down, looked sad and sped their hands towards the highest mountain of Buddhism,menting: "Awaken the world''s rich and famous, restore the charm of the sea of ??suffering, rebirth in Nirvana, Amitabha." Lu Changsheng looked at this scene, waved his hand, and a God-killing sword shot out of the air behind him! I saw the God-killing Sword suspended at the highest point of Foshan, and then prated from top to bottom. ?The space was shattered, and the highest peak of Buddhism was turned into powder! Ning Chen was busy thinking: "Master, the people suppressed under the golden bell are my friends!" Lu Changsheng nodded slightly and controlled the God-killing Sword without hurting the people under the golden bell. He just split the golden bell in half. Dabei came out and looked at the ttened mountain peaks. Although the auras of the deceased abbots in the air had beenpletely wiped out by Lu Changsheng, he could still sense a series of things happening outside. Dabei knelt down in the direction where the abbots had passed away and made a great salute. After all, they have a nurturing grace for themselves. Lu Changsheng looked at Dabei and said, "Do you hate me?" Dabei shook his head and said: "You will not be able to live for your own sins. Since you made mistakes in the first ce, it is understandable to be punished now. I only hope that the abbot and the others can find their true intentions after Nirvana and rebirth." Lu Changsheng: He hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. The souls of several abbots who had passed through nirvana were all chopped off by him with his sword just now. It is impossible to achieve nirvana and rebirth in this situation. Dabei sped his hands towards Lu Changsheng and said, "Thank you, senior." Immediately, the Buddha''s light shone brightly, and the voice spread throughout the Buddhist territory, "Buddhist people, please disperse, go to the mortal world and experience suffering, and never gather the power of faith as before." ? Dabei was a son of Buddha. When the abbot passed away, he became the leader of Buddhism. The dissolution of Buddhism now is also topletely resolve this matter. Ning Chenxin looked at Dabei and asked, "What about you?" ?Dabei smiled faintly: "I will also step into the mortal world and understand the Buddha''s Dharma in the ordinary world. After the young monk has achieved some sess, I will rebuild Buddhism." Immediately, after Dabei bowed to Lu Changsheng and Ning Chenxin, he walked slowly outside Foshan. ?While walking, Lu Changsheng noticed the bronze bracelet on Dabei''s wrist. The aura in the bracelet was no different from that of the Lantern Ancient Buddha. ?Lu Changsheng didn''t pay much attention and looked at Ning Chenxin, "Okay, it''s time for us to leave. Let''s settle the ounts carefully after we get back." On the other side, in Tianji Continent, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret were walking on the street. Chapter 1508: Just treat it as a betrothal gift Chapter 1508 Treat it as a betrothal gift The thing is this. Mo Yu had some new ideas on machine puppets under the guidance of Lu Changsheng. ?For example, cing a machine puppet on a monk''s body can greatly enhance the monk''s strength. Arm, armor, leg bones. Gauntlets can increase strength, armor can enhance defense capabilities, and leg bones can increase speed. At the same time, various mechanisms can be added to it. When these words came out, the entire Mohist family was rmed. Although it is difficult, it is feasible. The puppet''s ability to move on its own requires the control of the central core and the provision of energy. But if it is installed on the body of a monk, this step can be eliminated, and at the same time, it can also eliminate the need to draw the meridian lines. Thus, the scene of Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret walking on the street ended. However, as soon as he opened his eyes from the list of materials, he saw that the Nine Egrets, who were surrounded by ayer of gauze, hiding their stunning appearance, disappeared from his sight. Looking to the left, he saw the Nine Egretsing to a ce. A small shop for space rings. Mu Fushengs head is covered with ck lines. ??The fairy-like Jiu Egret showed such an expression, even though the gauze covered part of her face, it still made the people in the shop gasp and stare! Mu Fusheng said anxiously: "Am I panic? Why am I panic? Hahaha, you seem to be joking, how could I be panic?" When Mu Fusheng was extremely speechless, he asked him to apany Jiu Egret. Euphemistically called it, let him protect the Nine Egrets. Its just that no one has ever done this before. The test materials Mo Yu needs are also quite huge. Although the Mo family has most of the materials, they still need to purchase some basic materials from outside. ?Mu Fusheng almost kowtowed to Junior Sister Mu when he heard this. As long as he was not alone with Jiu Bailu, it would be a good thing! ?Suddenly, Hongying and the others understood Jiubailu''s thoughts, and directly forcibly pulled out Mu Fusheng, who had been locked in the yard these days studying talismans and seals. Mu Wan''er was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and said with a smile: "That''s right, you can''t disturb the date between the pastor brother and his sister-inw." Jiu Bailu nced at Mu Fusheng and naturally knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "Why are you panicking?" Jiu Egret smiled softly. No, is this reason too far-fetched? Jiu Bailu is now the 21st on the Cangxuan Ranking. With her strength, as long as those old monsters don''te out, who can hurt her? Mu Fusheng''s heart skipped a beat, but he still pretended not to know anything and walked over. He said helplessly: "As the second princess of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, do you stillck such a thing?" But this idea was quickly suppressed by Hongying, and then she called Shi Sheng over and said: "Let your senior brother Shi Sheng apany you. Don''t disturb your senior brother''s appointment... um, to discuss things." Jiu Bailu didn''t expose Mu Fusheng, and said with a smile: "Buy a space ring and pack the materials separatelyter. I don''t know what you are thinking." Mu Wan''er also jumped out and said innocently: "I''ll go too, because there just aren''t enough materials for refining the elixir." ?However, under Hongying''s pressure, Mu Fusheng still had to give in. ?While smiling, her eyebrows were crooked, and there was a hint of cunning unique to a little girl in her eyes. Then Jiu Bailu proposed that she should go. Mu Fusheng looked at the list of materials in his hand and said, "Let''s go, there is a shop in front of us, let''s see if it''s avable." ?Mu Fusheng: "...Why didn''t I realize that you have such a bad taste before?" ??Jiu Bailu: Isnt that what you men do? It really is. ?Mu Fusheng really cant refute it. "Do you agree? If you agree, go ahead and pick one." Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile, and his face was full of Mu Fusheng''s figure. ?Mu Fusheng chose an ordinary-looking space ring with good capacity and level and hurriedly took it to check out. Jiu Egret took it over and put it on, "Put it here with me first." After putting it on, he yed with it for a while and then curled his lips and said, "It''s really tasteless." Mu Fusheng''s head was covered with ck lines and he stretched out his hand, "Then give it to me and I''ll take it." Jiu Bailu turned around and walked out of the shop, saying, "But this color matches what I''m wearing today." Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Egret''s back. The white dress without any embellishment was so fluttering that it didn''t match the rusty ring no matter how you looked at it... After walking out of the shop. ?Mu Fusheng walked toward a rtivelyrge shop on the map that specialized in selling materials. Jiu Bailu nced at it and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Go to the other one, there should be the materials you want there." "Huh? This one is quite close." Mu Fusheng was confused, "The one you mentioned is still a bit far away." ?But Jiubailu didn''t seem to hear it and walked in that direction. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng could only helplessly shake his head and follow. Woman Jiuxuan Shop. ??Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he looked at the shop sign, and followed Jiu Bailu calmly as he walked in. After entering it. An old man came forward and was about to introduce him with a smile. When he saw Jiu Bailu beside Mu Fusheng, he looked slightly startled. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Jiu Bailu''s look. ??The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a forced smile: "This... what does this young master want to buy?" Mu Fusheng handed over the list in his hand, thought about it and said, "Six copies of the materials on the list." The old man took it and looked at it, and said in slight surprise: "The materials here are not cheap, and some of them need to be transferred from other shops. Are you sure you want to buy so much?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "Don''t worry about the Hunyuan Stone. You just need to bring the materials." Upon hearing this, the old man nodded, "In that case, the young master is here to wait for a stick of incense..." Then he saw the Nine Egrets on the side raising his eyebrows. He thought it was too long, so he immediately changed his words: "Half a stick of incense is enough. " After speaking, he quickly went to prepare the materials. ??But he didn''t see Jiu Egret''s expression getting even worse. What I mean is to let you dy a little longer, not to get you ready faster... ?But forget it. Isnt it okay to only need one portion of the materials? Why do we need so many? Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng in confusion. Mu Fusheng replied: "What if it fails a few times? Then it will have to happen a few more times, which will be very troublesome." ?Mu Fusheng''s character is like this, he likes to have a backup n. Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "Are you so afraid ofing out with me?" ?Mu Fusheng was stunned and chose not to answer. After half a stick of incense. The old man took the materials and said with a smile: "A total of 200,000 wless Hunyuan stones are ced in this ring." Jiu Bailu took the space ring and nodded after confirming it. Immediately, the two people left. On the way out. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "Why don''t you give the shops of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty a cheaper price?" Jiu Bailu was not surprised and said with a smile, "Are you poor?" Mu Fusheng was speechless. Jiu Bailu jumped forward with his hands behind his back. Mu Fusheng almost fainted with just one sentence. It will be used as a betrothal gift. ? ============ PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday. Chapter 1509: Nan Tingfeng Chapter 1509 Nan Tingfeng ? Along the way, Jiu Egret seemed to be in a good mood, and his eyebrows were as crescent as a crescent moon. A white dress that was not stained by any dust fluttered in the wind, and her long white hair that could be dragged to the ground also fluttered in strands, catching the eyes of the people around her. Mu Fusheng looked helplessly at Jiu Egret''s back. Wasn''t this girl called an iceberg before? Why does she look like a girl now? But at this moment, the clich plot finally happened. A handsome and elegant man wearing a brocade robe and holding a folding fan walked up to Jiu Bailu and said with a smile: "With such a figure, even if his face is covered by a veil, he still has a breathtaking face. I''m afraid Its only the Second Princess. ?Although Jiu Bailu rarely goes out and now hides his face with a veil, he has still been seen by some powerful people among some high-level forces. ?This person is probably one of the top forces in Tianji Continent. When the man stood in front of Jiu Egret, the youthful and lively feeling like a little girl before gradually cooled down. He folded his hands in front of him, withdrew his smile and looked at the man in front of him lightly, saying: "The second prince of the Nanfeng Dynasty, I don''t know. What can I ask you for?" ?The person in front of him is Nan Tingfeng, the second prince of the Nanfeng Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of Tianji Continent. ?Since the eldest prince has no interest in political affairs and also likes to eat, drink and have fun, he has not made much achievements in cultivation. I have already guessed what will happen next, and I want to take a chance to leave as soon as possible, but I dont know why, I think so in my heart, but my feet seem to be pulled by someone, and I cant walk. It''s like if you leave now, you might lose something. But the second prince was not only a genius in strategy, but also had an excellent talent in cultivation. Except for those who already have a loved one or a social fear. Not only that, the way Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng was also different from the way he looked at other people. When he saw that Nan Tingfeng had noticed him, Mu Fushengpletely gave up the idea and resigned to his fate. ?Of course, a gentleman is fond of others. Jiu Bailu is called the most beautiful woman in the world of chaos. Who doesnt love her? Not to mention Nan Tingfeng. Nan Tingfeng held up the folding fan and smiled and said: "I''m just doing business here. I ran into the second princess and wanted toe up and say hello. The second princess is also here to do business? After that, why not go with Tingfeng to drink and have fun and rx. " Jiu Bailu also regained his cold temperament at this moment. His whole person seemed to exude the aura of keeping strangers away from him. His eyes were as calm as water, without any emotion mixed in them. He said: "Sorry, I don''t have time." ?Although this kind of cliche scene is very clich, there is nothing we can do about it, it just happens like this all the time! When Mu Fusheng heard that it was about him, he gave a helpless smile. Who sees a woman who looks stunning to him and wouldn''t approach her and ask for her contact information? Nan Tingfeng naturally knew Jiu Bailu''s character, and was not surprised and angry because of such direct conflict. He said gently: "In this case, I can only find another chance next time. However, there were rumors that Her Royal Highness the Second Princess The reason why I rejected all the betrothal gifts from the top powers of the ancient families in Cangxuan Continent is because I already have a sweetheart, I wonder if it is this dear friend behind me?" The entire Nanfeng Dynasty knew that the emperor had trained the second prince as the heir to the crown prince. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng and did not leave. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Although it was only a very subtle movement in the veil, Nan Tingfeng keenly caught it. ?For example, like him, he would be very nd, without any emotional fluctuations, but when he looked at Mu Fusheng, he had a... cloying feeling. Yes or no, it depends not only on me, but also on him. Jiu Bailus words have confirmed the rumors among the people. After hearing this, Nan Tingfeng also shrugged and said, "Don''t you think, Second Princess, that your marriage with those big forces in Cangxuan Continent, or your marriage with the princes of the divine dynasty in Tianji Continent, is not good for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty?" Is it something extremely beneficial? It can at least bring the status of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty to a higher level." Before Jiu Bailu could answer, Mu Fusheng retorted like a ghost: "A marriage of interests may be able to enhance the status of one force in a short period of time, but the force of marriage alone will never be able to stand on a higher mountain." Which power in history reached the top through marriage? As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Fusheng almost gave himself a big blow. Why do we talk so much nonsense when we are together with Jiu Bailu? Nan Tingfeng did not refute directly. After nodding, he said: "That makes sense...but you can''t deny that this method is indeed a good method in this era." But if you have this opinion, it seems that you are also a descendant of a famous family? ?Nan Tingfeng had been in seclusion before and had juste out not long ago, so he didnt hear much about Mu Fushengs deeds. ?Mu Fusheng cupped his hands casually, seeming to have given up struggling, and said feebly: "That''s right." Where does ite from? "you guess." ifies. ??Jiu Egret couldn''t helpughing. ?As for Nan Tingfeng, his face was a little stiff, and he managed a smile and said, "Are you kidding me?" Mu Fusheng sighed and said: "I''m not kidding you. If I say it and you haven''t heard it, you will look down on me and start bullying me. If you are higher than your Nanfeng Divine Dynasty, then you have to ask this and that I have to confirm it, and once the news is revealed, all major forces will focus on me, which is not a good thing for me. " Nan Tingfeng nodded slightly, "That''s true, but even if Your Excellency doesn''t tell you where you are from, there is no need for me to check. Those forces who ced a betrothal gift on the Second Princess will naturally check." Mu Fusheng twitched his lips and said, "I will be careful." Help you seed. Immediately, Nan Tingfeng bowed his hand to Jiu Bailu and left with the others. After leaving. ?Nan Tingfeng said casually: "Go, go to Tingfeng Pavilion and ask for a piece of information about him." A follower on the side nodded expressionlessly. ?Without a cup of tea, the entourage came back with a scroll. Nan Tingfeng took the scroll, opened it and took a look at it, then put the scroll away and said with a smile: "It seems that a lot of interesting things happened while I was in seclusion." Followed by: "Do you want to continue to check his details?" "No need for the moment." Nan Tingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Although he was very active during this period and seemed to reveal a lot of information, he actually did not reveal the slightest details. This shows that he is People are extremely cautious, and such people are often difficult to deal with, not to mention that more information will be exposed during the Six Realm Academy Competition... Let''s discuss it after that matter ispleted. " Chapter 1510: The forbidden land connecting the three realms Chapter 1510 The forbiddennd connecting the three realms Time is like water and sand, quietly flowing through the cracks in the rocks. ??There are only ten days left before the Six Worlds Academy exchange. ?In the year before the Six Realm Academy exchanges began, countless world-shaking things happened throughout the Chaos Realm. It can be said that there have been more things that happened in this year than in thousands of years. For example, a hidden genius from an ancient family or a top sect appears. For example, Buddhism was disbanded. For example, in the Cangxuan Continent, the Cangxuan divine beast, known as the guardian beast of the continent, failed to withstand the erosion of time and eventually fell. People from the divine realm descended to earth and established a realm of ascension to the gods in Cangxuan Continent. ?As long as you are recognized in the realm of ascending to the gods, you can step into the realm of gods and directly enter the temple of ascending to the gods. This incident happened seven days after the dissolution of Buddhism. During those seven days, all the forces focused on the Buddhist territory, wanting to investigate why the Buddhist sect was disbanded, why the highest-ranking abbots passed away, and who was responsible for this move. People, it is easy to be led astray by public opinion or newer and more controversial topics, so that they forget what happened before. The rtionship between the God Realm and the Chaos Realm is at an extremely ambiguous stage. ?If you dare to deploy forces in the realm of chaos, kill everyone you see. But no force can find out the results. After all, the divine world is a unified force. It can be said that no one can attempt to break the bnce of the world of chaos. ??The Cangxuan Guardian Beast usually doesn''t care about the affairs of any force, but when the God Realm wants to get involved in the Chaos Realm and delegate its power to the Chaos Realm, the Cangxuan Guardian Beast will definitely take action. ??No single force from the Chaos Realm can be an opponent of the God Realm. If it relies on one force alone. The God Realm had done something simr before, and Cangxuan Guardian Beast immediately said something. Now that the lifespan of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast has been exhausted, the God Realm has also immediately begun to take action and established the Ascension Domain in the Cangxuan Continent. This is how the God Realm was blocked back. But if the world of chaos bes a rope, then the world of gods will definitely not be able to defeat the world of chaos. However, the establishment of the Ascension Realm after seven days also took over the topic. After all, only they have the ability to carry out such a devastating blow to Buddhism without anyone noticing. ?But all this was stopped by the Cangxuan Guardian Beast of Cangxuan Continent. Therefore, the goal of destroying Buddhism basically falls on the top forces in Cangxuan Continent. Although the Chaos Realm has always been a ce full of fights and intrigues between various forces, once the collective interests are vited, they will definitely unite to kick out the restless factors. ?The God Realm has never dared to take action against the Chaos Realm. It has previously thought of absorbing talents from various major forces in the Chaos Realm, so that it can secretly weaken the foundation and strength of the major forces in the Chaos Realm. ?Such things that do not openly harm the interests of major forces will naturally not be openly targeted by other forces. In addition to these big news, there is another news interspersed among these big news. ??That is, in the Chaos Realm, an intelligence force called Dark Territory has risen. Now it has deployed its intelligencework to Cangxuan Continent, and is engaged in a duel with Tingfeng Pavilion, known as the No. 1 intelligence force in the Chaos Realm. Although Dark Domain is still notparable to Tingfeng Pavilion in terms of high-end intelligence, Dark Domain has already shown its prominence in the low-end intelligence market. Dont think that there is no market for low-end intelligence. How many top forces are there in the world of chaos? However, the bottom forces ount for 99% of the entire Chaos Realm, and when a small amount bes arge amount, a huge market can be formed. ? Tingfeng Pavilion also began to investigate the background of the dark realm. Having found nothing for the time being. This is what Liu Ziru did after listening to Lu Changsheng''s advice. Don''t set up a stronghold headquarters. Your intelligence forces are originally investigating intelligence outside. You only need to be active outside, and then summarize the intelligence on a certain person. ?At the same time, if the outside world wants to buy information, they can find a middleman through special means, or use a fake person to sell the information. If something goes wrong, the fake person can be destroyed immediately. Plus the price is indeed cheaper than Tingfeng Pavilion. ?This also resulted in Tingfeng Pavilion being unable to investigate the traces of the Dark Territory in a short period of time and unable to suppress the Dark Territory. ?At this moment, Liu Ziru, who is the person in charge of the dark realm of Chaos Realm, met Hongying and others. At the same time, he recounted the information exchanged between the Six Realms Academy. ?At the time when the Ascension to God ruins were about to open, the School of Miracles (previously written as Ascension to God''s College, but it was written differently) was also stationed in the Ascension to God''s domain. At the same time, the Demon Realm Academy, the Immortal Realm Academy, the Divine Realm Miracle Academy, the Mortal Realm Qingxiao Academy, as well as the Hunling Academy in the Tianji Continent in the Chaos Realm, the Warcraft Academy in the World of Warcraft Continent, the Qingming Academy in the Qingming Continent, and the Cangxuan Continents Cangming Academy. All members of the Xuan Academy have arrived at Cangxuan Continent. Since this Six Realm Academy Exchange is held in the Chaos Realm, the Chaos Realm naturally enjoys privileges, and each of the four continents can send a representative academy to participate. What you need to pay attention to is the Miracle Academy and the academies in the Chaos Realm of Warcraft Continent and Cangxuan Continent. Shi Sheng raised his hand and asked, "Uncle Liu, shouldn''t other colleges pay attention?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru sneered and said: "If you can''t even cross the academies of the Demon Realm and the Immortal Realm, how can we talk about the World Championship... Oh no, how can wepete with the God Realm and the three major academies of Warcraft and Cangxuan?" There are four top-notch Warcraft families in the Warcraft Continent, and all of them have participated in the World of Warcraft Academy. Cangxuan Academy I told you before that the 20th, 17th, and 15th ranks also participated. Their identity is too secret, and Im afraid theres nothing we can do with the current dark realm. However, I did get some information about the ruins of the Ascension God at a cost. Hongying was stunned, "How did you get it?" Liu Ziru said very openly: "Of course I went to Tingfeng Pavilion to buy it. It just so happened that Dark Territory had made a lot of Hunyuan Stones these days." ?Hongying crowd: ??Good guy, Tingfeng Pavilion is looking for you everywhere, and is ready to kill you, but you still jump into their faces and make fun of you! ??If the other party knew about this, I''m afraid they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. What''s more, Dark Territory is still apetitor with Tingfeng Pavilion. As the person in charge of Dark Territory, you went to thepeting force to give money to the other party. Hongying and others got drunk thinking of this... Liu Ziru shamelessly ignored the res from Hongying and others, and continued to talk to himself: "The ruins of the gods are, to put it simply, a ce that connects the three realms." Three realms? Liu Ziru smiled and said: "A person may go to three ces in his life. The first is the human world, and then after death, he may go to the **** world or the underworld. The ruins of the gods are the only ones among the six worlds that have this ce. Three ces together." ? ========== PS: This is a chapter from the 14th. In total, I owe five chapters in the past few days. Im really sorry for something. Ill start to make up for it when I get back. Chapter 1511: Cangxuan College Connecting the three realms. But the world of gods and humans is different from the world of gods and mortals that you are familiar with. Due to the melee between the Chaos Realm and the God Realm, the six realms were affected. Among them, a forbiddennd in the God Realm was dug up, and a forbiddennd in the Mortal Realm was also cut off. "However, my information did not reveal who has such a powerful ability to connect these two forbidden areas with the Nine Netherworld Mansion, thus forming a spiritual energy, divine energy, and underworld energy that blend with each other. However, the three ces have their own A strange forbidden ce of non-interference. Nine Netherworld Mansion? ?Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly and his expression changed. Ye Qiubai, Hongying, Ning Chenxin, Mu Fusheng and others were immediately relieved. If it was connected to the Jiuyou Underworld, then as long as Xiao Hei could go to the Hades section, at least Xiao Hei would be safe. Okay, as for the information about the ruins of the Ascension God, I only know this, the rest is up to you. Hongying and Ning Chenxin nodded. ??There are still eight days left until the Six Realms Academy exchanges officially begin. Do you really think that Lu Changsheng is fishing every day? Of course, except for the power of immortality and rules. Everywhere, you can see different seasonal changes, as well as exclusive monasteries for different types of ascetics. Fairy beasts and birds of prey run through it. ?In terms of the grandeur of the building, the foundation umted over the years, and other aspects, it undoubtedly surpassed Qingxiao Academy. ?Compared to the Hunling College, Demon Realm College and Fairy Realm College that Hongying Ning Chenxin visited, I dont know how many times the richness is. Cangxuan College is worthy of being the first college in Cangxuan Continent and also the first college in the Chaos Realm. Buildings surrounded by nature. Hongying, Ning Chenxin and other students who participated in this college exchange all came to Cangxuan College. It can be said that they are no longer on the same level. ??Isn''t this bullying? The enhanced version of the Immortal Gathering Formation arranged by Master himself not only gathers arge amount of Immortal Qi, but can also gather the power of three thousand avenues. ?Otherwise, why could the students of Qingxiao Academy be promoted from a wastnd to this level in such a short period of time. It can be said. During this time, all the colleges that need to participate in this Six Realm College Exchange need to send people to Cangxuan College to register, and at the same time inject a ray of their soul into the soul card, so as to record the arrival of the Dengshen Ruins. The subsequent life and death trends. You ask aboutparison with Qingxiao Academy? oh Just where Hongying and others passed by, there were already fifty-one training sites and secret realms dedicated to practicing various principles and weapons. The Taoshan that travels through it. Ning Chen''s heart was not affected at all. Instead, he showed a rxed smile and said: "From the current point of view, our Qingxiao Academy isgging behind a lot." It is too segmented and the resources are too abundant. Just by walking into it, you can feel the overwhelming immortal energy wandering in it, and the power of various rules is flowing in the air. Behind them, Zong Yun and Haotian looked at this scene with expressions of horror. Ye Qiubai said from the side: "Normally, the other party has a deep foundation and seniority, but it is only a matter of time before he catches up." Hongying smiled and said, "I believe it won''t take too long." ?Although the other party has a profound foundation, there are two points that all colleges cannotpare with them. The first is the enhanced version of the Immortal Gathering Formation. The second one is the bunch of creation-level skills given by Lu Changsheng. In summary, they have a master. ?However, when Hongying, Ning Chenxin and others were walking in Cangxuan College, there were many students from Cangxuan College looking at them with strange eyes.????Obviously, the other party seems to have mastered their intelligence. "Is it the mortal world? I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could still participate in the Six Realms Academy exchange again." But he is also resilient and managed to survive the attack from the Demon Realm. They seemed to be ranked second in their heyday, right? ?Some people sneered, "So what if you rank second? The rules at that time onlypeted against people of the same level. If you look at it ording to the current rules, it would be good to get fifth!" Thats right, its nothing to worry about. Our only opponents are those guys from the seminary who are as high as the sky. But why is the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm, the Nine Egrets, among them? Havent you heard? Jiu Bailu joined Qingxiao Academy for a quota and became a substitute. "Just for the quota? How did I hear that her sweetheart is among them? For this reason, she also rejected many invitations from ancient families and top forces." Hearing the ridicule from the people around him, Hongying, Ning Chenxin and the others in the thatched cottage didn''t feel anything at all. ?Including Ji Qianyao and Mu Ziqing, they didnt have much expression, let alone Jiu Bailu. Zong Yun, Haotian and the others have different expressions. Hongying said at this time: "Aren''t you willing to give in? It''s okay not to be willing to give in. What you have to do now is to unleash your strongest potential in this college exchange, learn more things, and let your strength be more powerful." Get stronger and p them hard in the face." Zong Yun and Haotian looked at each other, then nodded solemnly. soon. ?Several people came to a huge hall. There are all kinds of gems hanging on the splendid walls. ?Each gem emits light of a different color, and actually contains the power of different principles! Just the decoration costs so much... At this moment, there are already more than a hundred people standing in the hall. Most of them have extremely strong auras. They must be from various colleges. soon. ?There was a group of people in ck robes walking over quickly. ?Standing in front of Xiao Hei, he knelt on one knee and said, "See Lord Holy Demon." Obviously, they are from the Demon World Academy. The person leading the team, Xiao Hei, had not seen it before. He just nodded and said, "Get up." Just, when I heard the word holy devil. ??Not only the people from the world of gods who came to the seminary all set their sights on Xiao Hei. The people from the Chaos Realm also stared at Xiao Hei. ??The Holy Demon bloodline caused a great disturbance in the Six Realms back then, and was known as one of the top bloodlines in the Six Realms. At the same time, the people from the Immortal World Academy started talking with Hongying. ??In Hunling College, Vice President Lin brought ancient sages, Tan Zongzhao, Qin Chi, Fengye and other familiar people to Ye Qiubai and others to reminisce about the past. ?However, apart from that, more people focused their attention on Jiu Egret. ?At this moment, Jiu Egret was standing next to Mu Fusheng. Obviously, those eyes would be involuntarily scattered on Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng looked calm, but wanted to die in his heart. Chapter 1512: An undercurrent is surging! Chapter 1512 An undercurrent is surging! In these gazes. ?Mu Fusheng could already feel several powerful and piercing gazes. ??Probably they are those from the top forces or the strong men on the Cangxuan Ranking. Jiu Bailu chuckled and asked, "Are you stressed?" ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. But with your hidden strength, you should be able to deal with them, right? ?Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Egret with astonishment. Jiu Bailu smiled: "Don''t forget my abilities. You have be much stronger during this time." At this time, Hongying led everyone to an old man. This old man was a vice president of Cangxuan College. His strength was unfathomable. Hongying knew that he could not see through the other person''s ocean-like force. Such a realm, just one nce makes you feel like you have fallen into an endless abyss. But the slightly raised sneer at the corner of his mouth showed no apology. After finishing speaking, the old man looked at Hongying and said, "Dean Hong, the students below are not sensible, so please don''t take it to heart." Hongying and others looked over. ??Even if it is just a little bit, it will not be able to control life and death, unless you have the terrifying ability of Lu Changsheng to chase after you. Hongying nodded. An imperial aura was revealed unconsciously. Then an inappropriate voice came over. ?Seeing this, the old man had no reason to refuse. After all, the other party had a token to participate in this academy exchange. Hongying is an empress of the first generation, and in this situation, she will never choose to back down because her strength and power are weaker than her opponent. ?However, Mu Fusheng still had a hand in it. When Ye Qiubai and others handed over their souls, he nted a secret technique that could immediately cut off the souls. Do you still need to participate in college exchanges with this kind of strength? Im really not afraid that the newly rebuilt college will be broken up again. After the soul card was made, Hongying Ningchenxin was about to leave with someone. In the direction of the seminary, one of the young men with a face full of arrogance and wearing a white and gold robe mocked. Well, lets take part in thepetition and release some souls. It doesnt need to be much, you just need to be able to sense the situation of life and death. ??The old man who led the team at the seminary only stopped him symbolically and said, "Jiang Yousheng, don''t be too presumptuous." ?Although it is unlikely to control life and death, tracking with the help of this soul is 100% possible. With a calm expression and solemn eyes, his voice became extremely intimidating with the imperial aura. Even those who came to the seminary looked at Hongying and felt that a peerless emperor was issuing orders to them! I dont care about what a student says. ?This has already shown that a mere student is not enough to be on an equal footing with her as the dean, and the status is different. Then he raised his head and looked at Hongying with a strange look on his face and said, "In the mortal world...it''s just that the rules are different now. Are you from Qingxiao Academy sure you want to participate?" One sentence not only made the old man''s face slightly wrinkled, but also made Jiang Yousheng''s eyes look angry! ??The old man took the scroll handed over by Hongying, as well as a token. This token represented the identity certificate for participating in this Six Realm Academy exchange. You must know that Jiang Yousheng''s level at the moment is higher than Hongying''s. Who can bear this? Hongying continued: "But I also ask your college to take good care of its students. Misfortunees from the mouth. This saying has always been true throughout the ages." "When will it be your turn for mortals..." Jiang Yousheng took a step forward and roared, but was blocked by the old man. The old man looked at Hongying with a smile and said, "What Dean Hong said is true. Let''s see the real results in thepetition." Hongying ignored the threat from the other party and walked directly through them after nodding slightly. Jiang Yousheng looked at the old man and said, "Elder, their strength is obviously so weak, why don''t you let me tell you?!" ??The old man waved his hand, smiled and said: "What, are you nning to argue with a mortal?" Jiang was speechless. The old man turned his back and said calmly: "If you feel angry, just deal with them in the ruins of the Ascension God, just right..." When he said this, the old man frowned slightly and said: "The higher ups have already sent instructions to the college. Try to keep everyone in Qingxiao College in the ruins of the gods. There seems to be a peerless person we don''t know about in the mortal world. The great power is helping them, in order to eliminate all people who can threaten the divine world, you...understand?" Hearing this, Jiang Yousheng smiled ferociously and nodded: "I understand." the other side. When Hongying and others walked to the door. ?Three men suddenly blocked the way of Hongying and others. To be precise...they should have blocked Jiubailu. Your Royal Highness, have you really joined Qingxiao Academy? Looking at these three people, Mo Yu''s face condensed slightly and he exined softly: "They are the three people on the Cangxuan List who joined Cangxuan Academy, the 20th ce Xu Luo, the 17th ce An He and the 15th ce Chu Xiang. Jiu Bailu looked at these three people and said calmly: "Which academy I join may have nothing to do with the three of them." Xu Luo chuckled softly: "I just feel sorry for Her Royal Highness. Your strength and talent are really wasted by joining Qingxiao Academy. At the same time, it is probably extremely difficult to gain benefits from the ruins of this ascension to the gods." Actually, as long as Her Royal Highness is interested, I can rmend Her Royal Highness to Cangxuan Academy. "Sorry." Jiubailu shook his head: "I didn''t mean that." "Oh? Are the rumors true? Are you doing it for the man beside you?" At this time, An He, who was ranked seventeenth, looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "This person may be quite famous in Tianji Continent, but No matter what, you are not worthy of Her Royal Highness, right?" For this reason, we have even refused the betrothal gifts from several of our famous families. Isnt it a little too impulsive? Jiu Egret''s eyes were full of ice and coldness, "You seem to be too lenient." Without waiting for Xu Luo and Anhe to continue to say something, Chu Xiang stepped forward, not toe in front of Jiu Egu, but stood in front of Mu Fusheng and stared at Mu Fusheng. ?Mu Fusheng also caught Chu Xiangs gaze. I have to say that the aura of being ranked fifteenth on the Cangxuan Ranking is also oppressive. Fang Qiong Shisheng and others on the side can already feel a strong sense of oppression. ?Mu Fusheng didnt feel much at all. At this time, Chu Xiang spoke, his voice was very calm. You are not worthy of her, and your background and heritage cannot control her talent of cause and effect. Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Ah, yes, yes." ?Chu Xiang frowned slightly, "Are you mocking me?" Mu Fusheng smiled and waved his hand and said: "No, no, what you said is indeed the truth, but the hands and feet are on her body, and no one is qualified toment on what she wants to do. But they didn''t choose you, so you should start with Look for problems on your own, instead of mocking and suppressing me, which makes you look like clowns. ? ========== PS: I owe a total of 8 chapters. I went back on the 17th and got home around 5 or 6 pm. Then I started to make up for what I owed over the past few days (its impossible to make up for it all at once, so Ill make sure to write three chapters on the 17th.) Chapter 1513: Uncontrolled Mu Fusheng (13) Chapter 1513 Uncontrolled Mu Fusheng (1/3) Very simply, lets summarize what Mu Fusheng said. It means you cant do it. It can be understood by everyone. On the side, Hongyingughed in a low voice: "If it were before, Brother Pastor probably wouldn''t have refuted it, right? He must have wanted others to think he was weak, but now he would think of retorting. Who do you think made him change?" of?" Ning Chen smiled lightly and said, "Who else can it be?" Ye Qiubai patted Mu Ziqing''s hand and said, "Finally someone can change his temper." When looking at Chu Xiang, Xu Luo and others, Jiu Bailu''s face was indifferent without any emotion. When he heard Mu Fusheng''s words and turned to look at him, he felt as if the sun was shining on the ice and the ice and snow were melting. soft smile. ?This contrast, coupled with Mu Fushengs words. They felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation after being rejected by Jiu Bailu. ??Chu Xiang and others withdrew their gaze and said in a low voice: "Very good, I hope you can repeat what you said now after entering the Ascension Ruins." When did people from ancient aristocratic families and top sects receive such treatment? Not to mention talent and strength, which one of them is not respected by everyone when they are walking outside? ?Chu Xiang, Xu Luo, and An He stared at Mu Fusheng. It seemed like I had hit rock bottom at this moment. While everyone was having fun and rxing. Immediately afterwards, Hongying led everyone to leave the ce and returned to their residence. ?Although it sounded like there was no problem, this tone made Mo Yu sweat profusely and he quickly distanced himself from Mu Wan''er. ?Xiao Hei suddenly patted Mu Fusheng''s shoulder vigorously, grinned and said, "Okay, I finally got the idea." Mu Fusheng sighed in his heart, but still deviated from his own thoughts. Why can''t he control this nonsense? ?Just thinking so, Mu Fusheng also met their cannibalistic gazes without hesitation. People from other colleges around him were also watching this scene thoughtfully or with interest. Mu Fusheng shrugged disapprovingly. Mu Wan''er''s face suddenly stiffened. She came to Mo Yu with a smile and said, "Let''s talk? I happened to have made some elixirs recently. Do you want toe over and try it?" ?There were several footsteps outside the courtyard, and a voice came. Mu Fusheng: Atmospheric pressure. As if it had solidified into ice at this moment. Air. Mo Yu on the side didn''t understand Mu Wan''er''s character yet, so he put his finger on his chin and asked doubtfully: "Hey, didn''t Brother Pastor join the school earlier than Senior Sister Wan''er? Shouldn''t he be called Brother Pastor?" very good! Mu Wan''er alsoughed and said: "Hehe, I thought the priest brother would never have contact with women." Ye Qiubai gave a thumbs up, not only his words, but also his actions were different from before! ?These ten breaths of time feel like ten years have passed. Hey, it seems like you are in good spirits. I thought you would be intimidated by those guys from Cangxuan Bang. It seems I was overly worried. The personing is none other than the Ancient Sage! Tan Zongzhao, who stepped in with his back foot, also smiled and said: "I told you how could they be affected, you still don''t believe it." ?Qin Chi, Fengye and Vice President Lin also walked in behind. ??There is also an unexpected guest, the prince of the Nine Dragons Dynasty, Jiu Xuan. ?Hongying and others also got to know them after the previous introduction. Hongying and Ning Chenxin walked in front of Vice President Lin, cupped their hands and said, "Vice President Lin." Vice President Lin was silent at first, but now he smiled and said, "Hongyuan Chief, Dean Ning, reestablished the orthodoxy of Qingxiao Academy in the mortal world, and now he has summoned the academy to participate in this Six Realm Academy Exchange in such a short period of time. His courage and ability are also extraordinary. " This is not a polite statement. Vice President Lin was indeed surprised by the abilities of the two of them. The previous mortal world was already dpidated, but now it only took a few years to achieve this step, and it also caught up with the exchanges between the Six Realms Academy, which is not something ordinary people can do. Hongying just smiled and was not overly modest. At this time, the Ancient Sage looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "You are so awesome. You captured the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm without saying a word. Did you chase her or did she chase you?" ?Mu Fusheng was just about to speak. Jiu Bailu on the side said calmly: "He has been following me and couldn''t get rid of me, so he became like this." Gu Sheng, Tan Zongzhao and others were stunned. ?Mu Fushengs head is covered with ck lines. How did it be as if the two of them had already be one? And it seems like I didnt do that either, right? Jiuxuan in the back almost spit out a mouthful of blood. How can he not know if others dont know? Originally, it was the cold goddess, and I ignored other men at all. After contacting Mu Fusheng, they obviously avoided the emperor, and you still used it to post it! ??Although you have the ability to see the power of cause and effect, isn''t it too much to post it just because there is a causal connection between the two of you? He seemed to have noticed that Jiuxuan''s mouth was about to move. ??Jiu Bailu looked over with an extremely indifferent look. ?Although it doesnt look like much. ?But Jiuxuan shut up instantly and took a step back with a groan. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this. Are you sweating profusely, brother? "But do you have any strategies to deal with them? I see that not only the three people on the Cangxuan List, but also the Miracle Academy seem to have murderous intentions towards you." "Looking at it like this, your current level doesn''t seem to be enough to resist them." The ancient sage raised his eyebrows slightly. Over the years, the Ancient Sages have been worthy of being considered the most talented people in the Tianji Continent. It seems that he has now broken through the shackles of the ancestral realm and reached the demigod realm. ?Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "There is no strategy, just take it one step at a time." "That''s true." The ancient sage chuckled: "This is also in line with your character." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "The main reason is that I don''t know what''s going on inside, and I don''t know what cards the other party has, and I can''t make a targeted strategy." Speaking of which, you have now broken through to the realm of demigods, why are you not on the Cangxuan List? Mu Fusheng was confused. The ancient sage smiled and said: "The Cangxuan List will only record people from Cangxuan Continent." This is also the arrogance unique to Cangxuan Continent. It is believed that except for Cangxuan Continent, there are no powerful figures in the other three continents in the Chaos Realm. Then why the nine egrets? "It''s normal." The ancient sage said lightly: "Because many people from ancient families and sects want to marry Jiu Bailu. On the other hand, it is also because Jiu Bailu''s physique and strength are indeed extraordinary. This broke the rtionship. example." But I want to remind you that you cannot use the escape talisman to leave early in the Ascension Ruins. And dont ignore the strength of the people in Warcraft Academy. Vice President Lin also said seriously at this moment: "This college exchange, due to the ruins of the gods, is very different from usual. Not only do you have to be careful of other people, but you also have to be careful of various forbidden traps in the ruins..." ========== PS: There are still two chapters to be written. Chapter 1514: Satisfy you (23) The arrival of Hungling Academy and others is not just to remind Hongying and others of what might happen in the ruins of the gods. More importantly, cooperation is proposed. One thing to say is that in such an importantpetition for exchanges between the Six Realms Colleges, Hunling College did not choose other powerful colleges to cooperate. Instead, it chose Qingxiao College, which ranked third from the bottom in terms of paper strength, and let it go no matter what. Something no one else would think of. The weakest ones are the Fairy World Academy and the Demon World Academy. ?However, the reasons given by Vice President Lin are also very reasonable. Other colleges in the Chaos World are unreliable. After all, the environment of the Chaos World makes it impossible to trust each other. ?At the same time, they also believed in the talents of Ye Qiubai, Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and Fang Qiong. After all, they have already experienced it fully in Hunling Academy. ??And if it weren''t for them, it might not be so easy for Hunling Academy to get a ce. Out of these considerations, Hunling College approached Qingxiao College for cooperation. Among these raindrops, there will be arge number of huge hailstones, which will fall on the sea like meteorites! The ships here, except those from Cangxuan College, Warcraft College and Miracle College, do not have excessive fluctuations. A few dayster, the students participating in the Six Worlds Academy exchange now boarded a ship and arrived on a calm sea, quietly looking ahead and waiting. After the cooperation matters have been negotiated. ?The words just fell. The sea ships of the rest of the college are all overwhelming in the big waves. Xiao Hei said at this time: "Does this mean that this vortex only depends on physical strength?" ?On the Warcraft Academy ship, fourteen people jumped in! ?However, everyone present was not surprised by this. On the sea surface, there is actually a vortex as wide as a city! A mysterious aura gradually spread from this sea area. Fortunately, the ship is at a certain distance from the vortex, otherwise it would have been directly sucked into the vortex. Ye Qiubai looked at the sea and said, "Then just jump in?" "Yes." The ancient sage nodded: "Other protective measures are ineffective." The calm sea suddenly became turbulent! ??The cloudless sky is gradually covered by dark clouds at this moment, and thick lightning bolts like thundering dragons are surging in the dark clouds! ?Every time it falls, there will be waves of waves! Immediately afterwards, heavy rain fell vertically. "ording to the records of the Ascension ruins, this vortex is the only way to enter the ruins." On the same ship, Vice President Lin said: "At the same time, everyone is involved in different ces, so you need to be careful. ?The words just fell. Not too long. The attraction of the vortex seems to be able to draw the sky and the entire sea into it, and the huge storm is rolling crazily on the vortex. If you go in first, you will have the advantage of discovering something in advance to a certain extent, but this advantage can be ignored. The mysterious aura began to roll over the sea. The ancient sage smiled and said: "It is definitely not possible to jump in directly. It depends on your own strength. If you are confident in the strength of your physical body, you can naturally jump into it against the tearing of the vortex, but your physical body is not strong enough... In today''s situation Judging from the speed and destructiveness, I''m afraid it will be torn into pieces." Someone said solemnly: "The ruins of the ascension to the gods are about to appear..." ??The World of Warcraft Academy are all carefully selected characters in the World of Warcraft. At the same time, the advantages of Warcraft are in the physical body and blood. This is an innate advantage that no one else can match. ?For example, among the human race, it is extremely difficult for even those who are refining their bodies to catch up with the physical body of a monster of the same level through body tempering. But... after the fourteen monsters jumped into the whirlpool, everyone saw a ck shadow jumping down again! This man jumped off the ship where Qingxiao Academy and Hunling Academy were located. Seeing this, everyone can''t help but be slightly startled. what''s the situation? ??It''s okay for the elites of the Warcraft Continent to jump, but you, a human being, still want topete physically with other people''s Warcraft? Are you really not afraid of being caught in the vortex? ??And it looks like he is from Qingxiao Academy... No, are you so anxious to die? ?Havent you seen that none of us made any move? Thats right, that person is Xiao Hei. After the Ancient Sage finished exining, Xiao Hei jumped down without saying a word. There was no chance for Mu Fusheng and others to catch him! Everyone could only watch this scene speechlessly. ?However, Xiao Hei was not torn into pieces by the whirlpool. Instead, he was directly swept into the bottom of the sea and disappeared from everyone''s sight. ?This made everyone in the other colleges frown slightly, with some disbelief in their eyes. ??It is really hard for them to imagine that such a physical practitioner could appear in the mortal world. You must know that the cost of cultivating a physical practitioner is more than three times that of most other practitioners. The appearance of Xiao Hei was something they did not expect. It will take at least three days for the vortex to slow down its attraction. During this time, other colleges began to send people in one after another. The first ones are the people from the Divine Miracle Academy and the three geniuses on the Cangxuan Ranking of Cangxuan Academy. Before Xu Luochuxiang and An He stepped into the whirlpool, they deliberately raised their eyebrows in the direction of Mu Fusheng. It seems to be a provocation to see if Mu Fusheng dares to go down with them. Ye Qiubai also joked: "What''s wrong? You were quite tough when you refuted them before. Do you want to be tough again?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s not necessary. Even if we get in first, we won''t have much of an advantage. It''s better to retain our strength than to do this." What''s more, the opponent is still in a state of thinking that Mu Fusheng is weaker than them. Mu Fusheng can make good use of this. At this time, Jiu Bailu stepped forward and took Mu Fusheng''s hand. The surrounding Ye Qiubai and Hongying, the Ancient Sage and others looked at this scene with wide eyes and were speechless. No, buddy? ! Why did you suddenly start spreading dog food? Ye Qiubai expressed dissatisfaction and immediately gave Mu Ziqing a look. ?Mu Ziqing chuckled and shook her head, holding Ye Qiubai''s hand. Mu Fusheng was also stunned. He was about to ask Qianha? ??As a result, a yellow golden light came out from Jiu Bailu''s palm, which was the power of cause and effect, and turned into silk threads to entangle their hands together. Jiu Bailu released his hand at this time, and the golden thread was still looming. "What are you thinking about? This is a causal rope. Even if we jump into it, there is a high probability that we will be teleported to the same ce." Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded. Or do you want to continue holding me? Mu Fusheng just wanted to shake his head. But he was forcibly interrupted by Jiu Bailu. After holding his hand, he said: "Okay, that will satisfy you." Everyone: "??? (ck question mark face ========== PS: There is one more chapter to be written (this chapter is over) Chapter 1515: Communication begins (33) In the eyes of everyone joking. Mu Fusheng covered his mouth and coughed as if nothing had happened, and then asked: "Can your causal rope be able to pull all of us?" ??If they can really teleport to a ce, then they will have all the advantages in the early stage! Jiu Bailu shook his head, breaking Mu Fusheng''s dream, and exined: "This requires a strong causal pull between me and the other party. Among them, only you can connect with me." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but secretly thought it was a pity. Okay, its time for us to go in. The ancient sage chuckled lightly, and then jumped down. ?With the strength of the Ancient Sage, he could actually jump out of the whirlpool long ago, but he didn''t care much about this advantage. As the Ancient Sage jumped down, everyone began to jump into the vortex one after another. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret held hands and jumped into it at the same moment. The moment when the bodyes into contact with the vortex, when it is involved. The sense of coercion brought by his physical body is unparalleled! I am afraid that I have already broken through to the second level of thunder tribtion, and I am a strong person in the realm of gods. ?There was a strong sense of tearinging from all directions! He sneered and said: "Mojijiji, you dare not go down for so long. You humans are getting more and more afraid of death." Why, can the name be forcibly associated with you? Vice President Lin said calmly, neither humble nor arrogant: "We are free to cooperate with whomever Hunling College wants to cooperate, so you don''t need to worry about it." He had a strong premonition. After being discovered by the elder of Cangxuan Academy, he nced at it and said: "What, it seems that you are nning to join forces? It''s okay for the mortal world, the fairy world and the demon world to join forces. After all, they are the weakest of the three major colleges. What''s wrong with your Hunling Academy? Go and cooperate with them." The elder from the Miracle Academy said calmly: "Guess why this ce is called the God''s Relics?" not to mention. ?At the same time as there was a tearing feeling, the world in front of me began to spin until it turned into darkness and fell into the sea. At this time, a leader of the Warcraft Continent had no clothes on his body. All he had was golden hair all over his body. Even his exploded hair was golden, and two fangs protruded from the corners of his mouth. This person is a vice president of the Academy of Warcraft. ??The elder of Cangxuan College nced at it, and then said calmly: "What''s the point of temporary gains? Then we''ll see who can have thestugh." ??The leading deputy dean of Qingming College remained silent here, remaining neutral and not offending anyone. Aboard the sea ship are the leaders of the major colleges. ?No wonder the Ancient Saint would say to wait before going in, otherwise the tearing feeling is really not something that ordinary people can bear. ??The people from Hunling Academy, Qingxiao Academy, Fairy World Academy and Demon World Academy were standing on a ship at the moment. After that, there are the students from the Fairy World Academy and the Demon World Academy. When all students step into it. It can be said that the three parties do not obey anyone. ?This tearing feeling is enough to tear apart mountains and rivers! ??In this exchange between the Six Realms Academy, the mortal world will probably shine...The key point is Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei and the others... ?After getting in touch with them a few days ago, he discovered that Mu Fusheng and the others'' talents had no upper limit. They were able to break through every time, and they were able to surprise him every time. This is also a bet ced on them. As for the Fairy World Academy and the Demon World Academy...there is no need to worry. ??The leader of the Immortal World Academy knew about Lu Changshengs existence. How could that disciple lose so easily here? Lets wait and see. ??The leader of Cangxuan Academy said nothing more. He nced at the soul card next to him. After finding that no one was dead yet, he continued to look at the whirlpool. There is no time limit for ascending to the divine ruins. Unless three people arrive at the ascending tform, the ruins will eject everyone. At this moment. Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu were teleported together as expected. When they looked around, they saw a dpidated city in front of them. ?Although the city is dpidated, its former glory can still be seen. ??However, the city has been reduced to ruins. Through these broken houses, there is arge crisscrossing mountain peak. On these mountain peaks, huge pits can be clearly seen. It''s like taking a few bites of a piece of pizza. ?On the top of these mountain peaks, thunder roared, and from time to time, a thunderbolt like a beam of light would fall down, and then carve a huge crater into the mountain peak. Mu Fusheng felt the atmosphere around him, and then said: "We should have arrived at the God Realm." The aura here is very simr to the aura of the people at Miracle Academy. Jiu Bailu looked around, and it seemed that only the two of them were teleported to the surrounding area. Then where should we go? Jiu Bailu asked: We have very little information about the ruins of the Climbing God, and we dont know the specific location of the Climbing God tform. Mu Fusheng thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but since we were teleported here, there must be clues around that we can use." Immediately, he looked at the dpidated city in front of him. Lets go into the city and have a look, maybe we can find clues. As he spoke, Mu Fusheng walked towards the inside. But as soon as he took a step forward, he was almost pulled back again. Looking back, he saw Jiu Bailu looking at him with a half-smile. Mu Fusheng also looked down and saw the hands they were still holding. You dont want to let go yet? ?Unconsciously, from Jiu Egret holding Mu Fusheng''s hand to Mu Fusheng holding Jiu Egret''s hand... ?Mu Fusheng''s expression was stunned, and then he quickly let go, opening the distance between himself and Jiu Egret as if he were avoiding the gue. ?? He covered his mouth and coughed, then changed the subject and said: "Hurry up and investigate the clues, otherwise others will get there first." After saying that, he entered the city without looking back or escaping. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng''s hastily escaping back, and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle, and then followed him. On the other side, Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xiao Shitou were transported to the human world, but they were not in the same ce. The human world is different from the divine world. There is no strong spiritual energy here, and even the spiritual energy is extremely thin. Surrounded by a dense and endless forest, it seems that there is no end in sight. And Xiao Hei and Fang Qiong came to Hades. When Xiao Hei was teleported in, he could immediately feel an extremely close aura. The underworld energy in the underworld seemed to have found its owner and began to swirl around Xiao Hei. ??I''m afraid this is also because Xiao Hei is now the sole heir to the Lord of the Underworld in the lowertitude realm of the mortal world. ?But this is just right. ?Here, Xiaoheis ability will be even higher! At this point, exchanges between colleges in the six circles have officially begun. ============ PS: Three chapters, number of chapters owed: 7 (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1534: .Take a break and think about it. ?This paragraph needs to be written differently from the previous one, and I have to think about it carefully, otherwise I feel it will be very boring. OK, and if you add the number 18, youll still need 9 chapters. Once youve conceived it, lets do it hard! Chapter 1516: Best Actor Mu Fusheng (14) ?What you see in front of you is ruins and ruins. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng from behind who had unleashed his spiritual consciousness to the extreme. While marveling at Mu Fusheng''s once again enhanced spiritual power, he asked: "You shouldn''t be able to find any clues here, right? They''ve all been damaged to this extent. to the point. I dont know if it was intentional or something else, but Mu Fusheng said in front without looking back: Everyone knows very little about the ruins of the Ascension God, or perhaps the top colleges know more about it, but we just know a person. Its not good to move forward rashly, so you still need to grasp some clues, otherwise running around like a headless fly will be in vain. Jiu Bailu said softly: "But in a ce like this, are there really any clues?" "Since there has been war here, it must be because there are some interests involved here." Mu Fusheng had a clear mind and exined: "As long as there is war, there will be clues." ??Jiu Egret nodded. It is true that she said this, and this is what she ignored. I have to say that it was also because of Mu Fushengs cautious character that he was able to find breakthroughs in these tiny ces. Dont even mention it, after looking for it for nearly half a day. ?Mu Fusheng did not miss any detail, and finally found some clues. Among them, there are many books that were burned with only a few pages left. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu stood still at the same time and looked to the left. Oh? Your perception is quite strong, and you can actually detect our existence. As the sound came out, three figures suddenly appeared in front of Mu Fusheng and others. Everything around it has been broken into pieces, but only this stone tablet is still intact. Its like eternity emerges from the ruins. ?At the same time, the Climbing tform is also in the Climbing Canyon. On the stone tablet, there is still a faint sacred white light. But at the same moment. It looks like a ce simr to the city lord''s pce. This is a ce called Dengshen City, and it is also the city closest to Dengshen Canyon. The books scattered under these broken rocks have been examined. ?Mu Fusheng was just about to step forward. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly and said: "It seems that as long as you teleport to the God Realm te, it will be the closest ce to the God''s tform." ?This seems to be the center of the city, and the materials of the surrounding ruins and walls are much better than those of other houses in the city. Mu Fusheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but since the rules are set like this, no matter where you teleport to, it will eventually lead to the Ascension Canyon." First I got a clue. ?Mu Fusheng continued to walk forward. ??Jiu Bailu asked: "How do people who are transported to the underworld and the human world get here?" Mu Fusheng squatted down and turned over everything. Here, there is a stone tablet. ?One of them was Jiang Yousheng, who had ridiculed them at Cangxuan College. ??Although the aura of the other two people is slightly inferior to Jiang Yousheng, they still have the strength at the peak of the ancestral realm. ?Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his expression turned into a slightly nervous expression. He took a half step back and said: "Miracles Academy..." Jiu Egret was speechless. Are you serious about taking half a step back? ??Jiang Yousheng and the others noticed Mu Fusheng''s movements, stared at his expression andughed: "What? Weren''t you at Qingxiao Academy very confident before? Why are you so scared now?" Mu Fusheng said: "What do you want to do?" At the same time, be ready to use the Thunder Escape Talisman at any time. ?Vice Dean Lin reminded me before that although it is not possible to use the escape talisman to leave the Ascension Ruins and can only pass through the Ascension tform, it is still possible if you just teleport within the ruins. ?Of course, distance will be affected to some extent. If you are not sure about killing in the early stage, you should avoid the battle temporarily. Otherwise, after information exchange, some of the exposed strengths will be passed on, which may be a little troublesome. ording to Mu Fushengs idea. ?If you can''t kill with one hit, it will only be more difficult to deal with after the opponent delivers the message and recovers from the injury. This can also be called invalid damage that exposes the whereabouts. Jiang Yousheng spread his hands and said, "Of course we are here to look for this stone tablet. After all, we don''t have a map to enter the Dengshen Canyon, but this stone tablet does." The woman on the side frowned and said, "Jiang Yousheng, don''t reveal all the information!" Jiang Yousheng sneered and said: "Senior Sister Run is fine, she is just a human being. Killing them is as simple as killing chickens and dogs? What''s more, this is also one of our tasks..." See this scene. Mu Fushengs eyes were thoughtful. ?Jiang Yousheng seems to be the youngest, but he is the strongest among them. Andbined with this tone Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but smile in his heart. Young and possessing superhuman talents, such people are generally very arrogant. ?Jiang Yousheng is like this at the moment. Therefore, Mu Fusheng said: "Map? Then you can just take it. We will leave now." Looking at Mu Fushengs expression, Jiu Bailu didnt understand, so he sent a message: You want to trick them? Mu Fusheng said unexpectedly: "Did you see it?" ??Jiu Egret: Is this the point? No, even you can see it, so it seems I havent pretended enough. As a result, a drop of "sweat" dripped down Mu Fusheng''s forehead. ??Jiu Egret: Okay, as long as you are happy. Mu Fusheng didn''t know that it was Jiu Bailu who had been watching Mu Fusheng, so he understood some of his subtle expressions. If you dont know a person very well, how can you tell whether Mu Fusheng is pretending or not? "Leave?" Jiang Youughed and shook his head, grinning: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can still be of some use. Did you see the white light around the stone tablet? That thing can block people from the God Realm from getting involved, so We cannot open the stone tablet, we can only rely on you. So, please open the stone tablet first and hand over the map to us. Maybe I can let you go if Im in a good mood. Mu Fusheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded, stopped for a moment, and arrived in front of the stone monument. Then he looked back at Jiang Yousheng uncertainly and asked, "Is it true?" ?Jiang Yousheng frowned and shouted: "You have made me a little unhappy now!" Mu Fusheng''s body shivered, and then he quickly started to open the stone tablet. ??The white light of the stone tablet did not seem to conflict with Mu Fusheng. After one operation. There was a crack in the center of the stone tablet, and a scrolly inside. Mu Fusheng took it out. ??Jiang Yousheng and the other three looked happy, and then they stepped forward and stretched out their hands and said, "Bring it here." Mu Fusheng held the scroll in both hands, as if holding on to thest straw, and moved forward step by step. When he came to Jiang Yousheng. When the scroll is about to be handed out. ?Jiang Youshengughed ferociously and said: "Haha, but as expected, I still can''t keep you...Pfft!" Snapped! A p suddenly fell on Jiang Yousheng''s face. Then lightning shed by. ?Mu Fusheng took Nine Egrets and ran away! ?Jiang Yousheng turned his head and fell into a daze... ? ================ PS: OK, the idea isplete. I will have four chapters today. I will go to bed after writing. This is the first chapter. Chapter 1517: Controlled by peoples hearts, the Qianyuan World-Destroying Thunder Talisman (24 Chapter 1517: Control of peoples hearts, Qianyuan World-Destroying Thunder Talisman (2/4) Did I...just get pped? ?Jiang Yousheng went from dull to unbelievable, and his face turned red as if a volcano was about to erupt. To put it simply, its red and warm! "Escape talisman... chase!" Jiang Yousheng looked at the man beside him, "Brother Fu, I leave it to you." ??Senior Brother Fu nodded seriously, formed seals with his hands, and the vast spiritual consciousness was like a spider web, extending overwhelmingly towards the surroundings! Soon, I noticed a force of thunder... No, it was divided into three parts now! Immediately, Brother Fus spiritual consciousnesswork connected to the eyebrows of Jiang Yousheng and Senior Sister Run, sharing what he sensed with the two. Senior sister Run frowned and said: "The three forces... and the aura of the Nine Egrets have disappeared. In other words, the other two thunder auras are definitely illusions." At a lower level than you, someone can actually use illusions to avoid the cobwebs of your consciousness, which is quite a bit of strength. Senior Brother Fu nodded, then looked at Jiang Yousheng and said: "Junior Brother Jiang, they may want to seduce us to catch up. This pursuit is most likely a trap..." Jiu Bailu nced at Mu Fusheng with her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "What if the other party can calm down and stop chasing?" "This p is just to arouse his arrogant character, make him angry and impulsive." ?In her eyes, although Mu Fusheng is cautious, he also has the ability to control people''s hearts...no, it should be said to control people''s hearts. ??Jiang Yousheng and Brother Fu have already gone after the other two puppets. The puppets were covered with talismans imbued with the power of Mu Fusheng''s thunder, in order to disrupt the other party''s perception. If a person falls into a state of anger, his IQ will be directly halved. ??Jiu Egret nodded slightly. Before Senior Brother Fu could finish speaking, Jiang Yousheng''s figure had already rushed out, leaving only a loud shout. "No matter what, the troops are divided into three groups, let me chase them! They are just mere mortals, how dare you provoke a god?!" Senior Brother Fu and Senior Sister Run frowned slightly when they saw this, but they had no choice but to each choose a breath and chase after him. I was ridiculed at Cangxuan College, and I just went to myself again in front of myself. You don''t want to give him a p? Before, she had wondered why the extremely cautious Mu Fusheng would take the risk of pping Jiang Yousheng. ?But now it seems that the effect is not bad. ??Although they think it is a trap, they still have the arrogance of the gods. ?Now that I realize that the other party is catching up, I understand. Mu Fusheng shrugged and said indifferently: "Then just let me feel refreshed." Mu Fusheng smiled, his smile full of strategizing confidence, and said: "That Jiang Yousheng looks very arrogant, but he is not without strength or brains." After all, just the disappearance of a Nine Egret means that the other party has a way to hide the aura. With this method, three forces are separated. This can be clearly done on purpose. If you are the prince of the Jiulong Divine Dynasty, Jiu Xuan will definitely not be able topete with you for the position of prince. Jiu Bailu couldnt help but say. Why should a mortal world that has just been rebuilt from ruin and has just regained its vitality confront them head-on? "I took the bait." Jiu Bailu, whose whole body was hidden under Lu Changsheng''s special ck robe, nced behind him and said calmly: "You knew it was a trap, but you still pursued him. Is that why you pped him just now? " I was originally born as a prince. Mu Fusheng smiled. ??The two of them kept approaching the direction marked on the map. After flying for two sticks of incense, they saw that the distance was almost close. Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret also began to deliberately slow down. ??The person whom Jiang Yousheng called Senior Sister Run also followed closely. Senior Sister Run watched the two of them stop, raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that you want to defeat them one by one?" Mu Fusheng didnt talk nonsense. A formation scroll flew out, isting the atmosphere here from the outside world! At the same time, six different divine thunder powers suddenly burst out from his body! ??Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin-Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder and Large Five Elements Extermination Divine Thunder alle out! ??Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique exploded with full force at this moment. At the same time, the aura of the peak of the ancestral realm spread throughout this space. Mu Fusheng did not answer Senior Sister Run. He did not want to waste his time here and wanted to kill the opponent as quickly as possible! At the same time, Jiu Bailu also immediately understood Mu Fusheng''s intention. A golden light swirled around her body, turning into strips of golden satin, and rushed towards Senior Sister Run as if it was involved in the cause and effect of all things. Senior Sister Runs expression changed slightly. The realm of Nine Egrets is the realm of demigods. "The realm is beyond my expectation." Run Ling''s face condensed: "However, even if someone is in the same realm, it may be a bit fanciful to want to leave me here like this." You must know that there is an essential difference between God and man. ?? Divine energy, which is higher than fairy energy and spiritual energy, surged out of Runling''s body at this moment! Immediately, Run Ling actually held a square seal in his hand, and with the influx of divine energy, he threw the square seal in the direction of Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng. At the same time as he threw it, the square seal rose in the wind, like a sacred mountain, and suppressed the two of them! Seal of the God King! ??Nine Egret''s Thousand Causes and Effects Satin changed its attack target, changed its trajectory midway, and wound towards the square seal above. ?That strong pressure of divine power, even in the realm of demigods. Jiu Bailu also clearly felt a sense of suppression. I can only say that he is worthy of being a person from the realm of gods. At this time, Mu Fusheng seemed unaffected and said to Jiu Bailu, "Hold this square seal and leave it to me." After saying that, he put the Talisman of Creation on his chest. Today''s fortune-telling talisman has be more sophisticated and powerful after Mu Fusheng''s research. A tyrannical force rolled out of Mu Fusheng''s body like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon! This is the pressure of the demigod realm! Runling looked horrified, and before she could react, Mu Fusheng''s pupils had already dted infinitely in the blink of an eye. Immediately, Mu Fusheng did not hold back at all. At this moment, the power of the six divine thunders were allpressed on Mu Fusheng''s right arm, as if it had turned into a thunder knife, prating directly towards Runling''s Dantian. go. In Runling''s desperation, the space ring shed on her finger, and then a tiger talisman appeared on her chest. From the tiger talisman, thousands of troops rushed out, trying to resist Mu Fusheng''s attack. But Mu Fusheng had already prepared the opponent''s backup n. A talisman instantly appeared in the other hand. There are no taboos... Qianyuans world-destroying thunder talisman. Chapter 1518: The Book of Talisman and Seal Script, Chapter No Taboo (34) There are no taboos. ??It is said to be the most destructive among the books of talismans and seals. It is the ny-nine forbidden talisman seals that cannot be carved without reaching the extremely high seal-cutting ability, divine soul ability, and the four requirements of rule power and realm. When Mu Fusheng''s soul nourishing technique broke through again and reached the seventh level of Heavenly Yang Soul Fire, these four abilities were finally satisfied at the same time. There are also the basic conditions for seal carving to be free of taboos. ??And this Qianyuan world-destroying thunder talisman is the 91st great killing talisman that has no taboos among the talisman seals. ?However, among the ny-nine kinds of talismans and seals without taboos, there is no upper level limit. This increases with the improvement of the four basic conditions of the seal carver. But there is a lower level limit. ?For example, the Qianyuan World-Destroying Thunder Talisman can only be carved at the minimum demigod level and is guaranteed not to suffer bacsh when used. ?General talismans are disposable magic weapons, so 99% of them will not backfire on the user. ??As for the talismans that have no taboos, if the user''s realm is not high enough, they will suffer violent bacsh. Mu Fusheng stepped forward and wiped out thest trace of the soul mark in the God King Seal in Jiu Bailu''s hand. He looked at Jiu Bailu and narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "It seems that you have also hidden your strength." Immediately, Mu Fushengughed loudly, and Jiu Bailu also covered his mouth andughed. Mu Fusheng stopped. The Dantian is broken. ??Thousands of armies and horses transformed into tiger talismans were overwhelmed by thousands of divine generals and annihted in the shocking sea of ??thunder. ?The soul and body werepletely annihted in the sea of ??thunder at this moment, not even the dregs were left behind. The Qianyuan World-Destroying Thunder Talisman also broke and dissipated at this moment. ??Without the nourishing spirit that has reduced its cultivation to a mortal, how can it still have the strength to resist the erosion of this sea of ??thunder that is enough to destroy the world? After hearing this, Jiu Bailu casually threw away this semi-god-level magic weapon and said nonchntly: "It''s up to you. It''s of no use to me anyway." In the final analysis, it is still inconsistent with the nature of the magic weapon. "Do you still want this God King Seal? If not, I suggest you throw it away, otherwise it will easily leave hidden dangers." ?The sea of ??thunder, which was like a turbulent wave, covered the world, and at the same time, it also covered Runling. When the Qianyuan World-Destroying Thunder Talisman was pressed on the Tiger Talisman thrown by Run Ling, a dazzling thunder light instantly turned into a mysterious rune between Mu Fusheng and Run Ling. Immediately, the rune broke and the thunder light suddenly appeared. Now, a shocking thunder sea surges out from it! At the same time, the God King Seal involved by Jiu Bailu also lost its owner and became dimmed. It quickly shrank and fell into Jiu Bailu''s hands. ??The tiger talisman also "clicked" and shattered in Run Ling''s desperate eyes. Jiu Egret nodded slightly: "To each other." Without the obstruction of the tiger talisman, Mu Fusheng''s right arm, which condensed the power of six kinds of divine thunder and turned into a thunder knife, directly prated Runling''s Dantian. ??Jiu Bailu followed and asked doubtfully: "Don''t the others don''t have maps?" Okay, now that we have the map, lets go directly and try to seize the opportunity. Mu Fusheng flew towards the east. This is one of the reasons why it is called "no taboo". The spirit dissipates. Mu Fusheng smiled, "If the ruins in the entire God Realm are the only ones with map clues, then wouldn''t it be a win if you get the map in advance? I don''t believe that there are clues only in that ce. Maybe other people who have been teleported to the God Realm have already obtained the clues. clues and have already headed to Dengshen Canyon. After all, we have been dyed here for some time. On the other side, Jiang Yousheng and Brother Fu easily dealt with the puppets released by Mu Fusheng. After all, Mo Yus current ability to make puppets cannotpete with a demigod-level expert. While they were solving the problem, they also noticed the news of Run Ling''s death. For a moment, they were all stunned. ?Fu Yuan''s face was heavy, while Jiang Yousheng roared angrily. "Anyone who dares to kill the people from my Miracle Academy will definitely kill all the mortals in the mortal world in this ruins!" Fu Yuan said calmly: "Jiang Yousheng, you should calm down. This is the price you pay for your impulsiveness." Hearing this, Jiang Yousheng fell silent. Dont rely on your talent to think that you are invincible. You must know that you are still in the process of growing up. If this is still the case, do you still want to surpass those senior brothers? ?Although he was unwilling to give up, Jiang Yousheng gradually calmed down after hearing Fu Yuan''s words. Then he nodded and said: "I understand, this kind of thing won''t happen next." Fu Yuan nodded. ?Jiang Yousheng''s talent is no worse than those of the senior brothers who participated in this exchange with superior strength and terrifying talents, but after all, he still has too little experience and experience, and he is arrogant and easy to be impulsive. Okay, suppress this hatred, and its not toote to retaliateter. What we need to do now is to quickly find a way to enter the Dengshen Canyon. After saying that, Fu Yuan told Jiang Yousheng to join him immediately, and then spread out the cobweb of spiritual consciousness again. Fu Yuan. ??He is the only person in the Miracle Academy who has super powers in perception. At this moment. The sea area outside the Ascension Relics. All the people from the colleges participating in the exchange are waiting on the ship. At this time. On the ship where Cangxuan Academy is located, the old man who recorded the soul cards of all participating students said in surprise: "Miracles Academy, Runling died in battle, and his soul was destroyed." Run Ling''s soul card has been shattered. The leaders of all the colleges were slightly startled. They never expected that in such a short period of time it would be Miracle Academy that was the first to lose a person. In the Miracle Academy, the leader was also a little stunned. ?His eyes were filled with disbelief. ??Although Runling is considered the weakest among the participating students, he can be considered the best among all participating students. Will he die first? Immediately afterwards, the leader of the Miracle Academy looked ugly and nced at the ships of other academies viciously. The loss of Runling had little impact on their victory or defeat, but the first death was a great shame to their Miracle Academy. ?? Their God Realm is known as the number one in the Six Realms, and the dominance they have maintained for so many years also makes the leader feel threatened. This is thest thing he can ept. Mortal realm. Hongying couldn''t help but shook her head and said: "It''s a pity that I can''t see the scene, and I don''t know who did it." Ning Chen smiled heartily and said, "It shouldn''t be us. Even if it is, it can only be Senior Brother Xiao Hei and the others." Mu Wan''er spread her hands aside and said, "Yes, it can''t be the pastor brother. How can the pastor brother do such a publicity thing?" Mo Yu wanted to ask Mu Wan''er why he called the pastor brother the pastor brother again. But before I thought about it, I thought I might as well forget it. At this moment, in the Hades te. ?Xiao Hei and Ancient Sage Zong Yun met one after another, and I dont know if they were enemies on the same road. Meeted a familiar person. ??Twentyth on the Cangxuan List, Xu Luo. ========== PS: There is one more chapter Chapter 1519: The Palace of the Lord of Hades (44) In the Hades te. All the smells made Xiao Hei feel extremelyfortable. ??The Ancient Sage also clearly noticed some changes in Xiao Hei, and said in surprise: "It seems that you are very consistent with the aura of Hades." ?Xiao Hei shrugged and did not deny it. Just as he was about to answer, the personing towards him made Xiao Hei temporarily stop exining. Zong Yun, who was following behind, looked tense and said, "It''s Xu Luo who is ranked 20th on the Cangxuan Ranking..." ??Zong Yun''s current strength is still too weak when facing these top powerhouses. Xu Luo has not yet released his pressure, and the aura he inadvertently revealed made Zong Yun feel a little suffocated. ??Xu Luo was apanied by another person, who was also a member of Cangxuan College named Fan Yin. When he saw Xiao Hei, Xu Luo frowned slightly and then said, "Oh? You are from Qingxiao Academy. I didn''t expect you to be able toe here." Information obtained through clues, this Hades block was one of the pces, or courtyards, of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms. ??Cangxuanbang brings not only fame, but also huge benefits. Xu Luo nodded: "Everyone has his own ambitions, but you are on the wrong team." The ce where Xiao Hei and others are now is a major part of the Hades te. ?In front of them, there was a huge courtyard wall. This courtyard wall could be said to be thicker and higher than ordinary city walls. Watching the two of them walking towards the gate, the Ancient Sage looked at Xiao Hei and said with a smile, "How about it? Do you have confidence in him?" ??If a person without a fixed sect power is on the Cangxuan Ranking, how many forces wille to curry favor with you? Or spend a lot of money to invite you? Even if you never get on the Cangxuan List. The Ancient Sage nodded. ?Xiao Hei snorted coldly, "I have confidence in everyone." Fan Yin also followed. ?Xu Luo snorted coldly, and then walked towards the door. Even if you never get on the Cangxuan List? The Ancient Sage was still wearing a straw hat, holding a dog''s tail grass in the corner of his mouth, and said with a slight smile: "Whoever I follow will never look at the strength and background, as long as they are appetizing to me. What''s more, this is my own idea, you don''t care. What more?" Xu Luo''s face darkened and he sneered: "I would like you to join my Xu family. You should also know what status the Xu family has in Cangxuan Continent, right? But listening to your words, you are rejecting me?" ?Who doesnt want to make friends with a future superpower? "I can get what others give me, and I will make a living if others can''t give it to me. So why should I lose my freedom for a small profit?" said the ancient saint. ??But looking at the length of the city wall, you can''t see the end at a nce, so it''s probably more than just this door. The corner of the ancient sage''s lips raised slightly, "I still said the same thing." ?At the center of the city wall is a huge arch, with countless images of howling souls engraved on the arch. Without waiting for Xiao Hei''s answer, Xu Luo looked at the Ancient Sage and said: "Old Sage, I have heard about you. You have the strength to be on the Cangxuan Ranking. It''s a pity that you didn''t join the Cangxuan Continent. But even if that''s the case, why do you want topete with the Cangxuan Continent? How about cooperation with a small Qingxiao Academy? "I''m sorry, I have no intention of joining other forces." The Ancient Saint spread his hands and said, "So your condition doesn''t have any appeal to me." It can be said to be the courtyard gate of the pce of the Lord of the Underworld. "But it seems that if we want to go to the God''s tform, we must find the transmission point of the Hades te, reach the Human World te, and then reach the God Realm te. This teleportation point must be in this pce." Gu Sheng whispered: "If the clues are true, then we are far behind and need to hurry up." ?Xiao Hei nodded nomittally. Immediately, he also walked towards the huge arch. Several people came to the arch. ?Xu Luo and Fan Yin looked at each other, then stepped forward to push the arch open. ?However, when the two of them put their hands on the arch, their expressions suddenly changed, and the countless wailing statues of innocent souls on the arch seemed to have turned into entities and were eroding towards the two of them. ?Xu Luo gave a soft drink, and his breath suddenly burst out, but his breath could not resist those innocent souls. On the contrary, the wailing screams of the wronged souls directly prated the eardrums of the two people and reached the sea of ??soul consciousness! ?At the same time, the hands of the two of them were also held by pairs of hands of wronged souls, not wanting them to escape easily! The expressions of Xu Luo and Fan Yin changed slightly, and then they immediately gathered the power of their souls and cut off the hands before they werepletely trapped. Then they retreated violently. The innocent souls disappeared instantly and returned to the arch. The sound of howling fiercely It also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Sure enough, its not that easy. Fan Yin frowned slightly. ?Xu Luo nodded matter-of-factly: "The pce of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms is naturally not so easy to enter." "But... it''s notpletely impossible." Having said this, Xu Luo touched the space ring, just as he was about to take out something. The ancient sage said from the side: "Brother Hei, why don''t you try it? You seem to have a special affinity in this ce, maybe it will work wonders." ?Xiao Hei thought the same, so he bypassed Xu Luo and Fan Yin and came to the arch. See this scene. Xu Luo sneered: "You? A physical cultivator? Physical cultivators are already rtively weak in terms of the soul, and this door specializes in the soul. Even I don''t dare to bear it head-on. Are you afraid of being invaded by these wronged souls into the sea of ??consciousness? Just take it away?" ?Xu Luos ridicule was not groundless. Physical cultivation is inherently weaker in terms of spirit and soul. This is a fact. ?However...there will still be very few exceptions after all. ? I saw that Xiao Hei ignored Xu Luo at all. Sometimes words are pale, and actions are more convincing than words. Standing in front of the arch, he stamped his hand on the arch without hesitation. As expected. Arge number of innocent souls reappeared, and the roaring sound that swept over like a stormy wave even invaded Xiao Hei''s sea of ??consciousness! Looking at this scene, Zong Yun said worriedly: "Senior, will everything be okay?" The ancient sage smiled and shook his head: "Since he tried it, he naturally has his own confidence. Even if he can''t push it away, he won''t die." ?Xu Luo and Fan Yin folded their arms and waited to watch the excitement. However, in the eyes of everyone who gradually solidified. ??The innocent souls suddenly stopped at this moment, and the roaring sounds suddenly disappeared. As if they encountered something terrible, the ghosts turned their heads and rushed towards the arch! Incorporated into the arch again. ? And this arch rising into the sky also made a heavy "creep" sound at this moment. Then it gradually opened. ?Xu Luo and Fan Yin looked at this scene nkly, not knowing what to say, and their minds were full of question marks. No, what is going on? Zong Yuns face was filled with admiration. ??The Ancient Sage looked at Xiao Hei''s back, raised the corners of his mouth, and murmured in a low voice: "There are so many secrets in this group of people..." ============ PS: Four chapters, the remaining chapters are: 7 Chapter 1520: Gathering in the bedroom (14) Chapter 1520 Gathering in the bedroom (1/4) The Nine Netherworlds are spread throughout the six realms. Even the world of gods is no exception. The reincarnation of life and death must involve the participation of the Nine Netherworld Pce. If there is no Nine Netherworld Pce in any major world, the reincarnation system will also be in chaos. Now, Xiao Heis inherited position is the position of Lord of the Underworld in the mortal world. The Underworld Lord of the six realms is superior to the Hades Lord of a single great realm. He is the most powerful person in the Six Realms and Nine Netherworld Pces. ?As for Xiao Hei, he is now the sessor of the Lord of the Underworld in the mortal world. As long as he wants, he can be the Lord of the Underworld at any time. In the Hades section, he naturally has his unique advantages. ?Just like the ghosts on the arch just now, they were frightened away just by noticing Xiao Hei''s aura. ??In this exchange between the six realms of academies, the strength of these colleges in the Chaos Realm and the God Realm is bound to far exceed that of the Immortal Realm and the Demonic Realm. "Brother Xu, do you see what he did?" Fan Yin asked aloud. ?However, they did not take action, but used verbal threats. ?This also made the people from other colleges standing outside the arch a little dazed. What''s going on? Eastern arch. Just now they were still worrying about how to open the arch. Even those from the Academy of Warcraft and the Academy of Miracles were ready to use their cards to open the door violently. As soon as they had this idea, they opened the door by themselves... Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said solemnly: "It''s precisely because you can''t see it that you feel strange. It''s as if the pce of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms is his back garden..." Without strength, there is no power to resist. A tall man, whose whole body was covered with ck and white hair, first nced at it in confusion, and then looked at a student from the Demon Realm Academy who was only at the level of the God Emperor, and was pinched by him. He took off his arm and threw him directly into the arch under the horrified gaze of the other party. Hu Xiannian frowned slightly, but didnt care about it so much anymore and strode in. ?From Hu Xinnians point of view, why talk nonsense when you can take action directly? A student from Miracle Academy and a student from Qingming Academy did the same thing. Xu Luo and Fan Yin stared at Xiao Hei''s back. There is no nonsense about letting him walk in and be used as cannon fodder. At this moment, when this door opens. However, when the Demon Realm Academy studentnded heavily within the arch, nothing happened. There is no way. ?The other arches in the east, west and south also opened at this moment. Arch on the west side, arch on the south side. ??Two students from the Immortal World Academy looked unwilling, but under the pressure of the other party''s absolute strength, they had to go in to explore the way. When everyone walks into it. ??This pce of the Lord of the Underworld may be more appropriately described as a huge city. ?There are various courtyards in it, including mountains and flowing water, winter ice fields, and purgatory volcanoes, all of which are amodated. Its just that in these ces that represent the four seasons and are filled with the power of various rules, they are still dominated by the power of ghosts. Everyone present, if they want to incorporate the power here into their own bodies, they must purify the power of the ghosts in it. If they are inhaled directly, the endless negative emotions in these ghosts will gradually be absorbed into the sea of ??soul consciousness and state of mind. . If it is too much, it may directly affect the state of mind. From the southeast, northwest and four sides, after entering the arch, there are noplicated and winding roads, only a straight bluestone road leading to the center of the pce. Although the city isrge. After half a day, everyone gathered in front of a huge pce at this moment. The dome of the pce even pierced the dim clouds. The surroundings were covered by dim clouds, but only the dome of this pce reached straight to the sky. To their surprise, there were no traps in the process. This... seems to be different from other forbidden areas? ?Xiao Hei and others have also arrived here. Everyone is looking at me and me, with alert expressions in their eyes. ?However, in Xu Luo''s eyes, there were only Hu Xiannian from the Academy of Warcraft, two other orcs around him, and two people from the Miracle Academy. In his eyes, these talents are his opponents. The Ancient Sage stood next to Xiao Hei. After scanning a circle of people who came here, he and Xiao Hei looked at the pce gate and said softly: "This trip may not be easy. It''s a bit difficult just for Xu Luofan Yin." Damn it, now Hu Xiannian from the Yin Yang White Tiger n over at Warcraft Academy, and the two people from Miracle Academy who are at the same level as Hu Xiannian are here." Xiaohei said calmly: "When the soldierse, we will block the water and cover it with soil. Why do we care so much?" The ancient sage shrugged: "That''s the case." Zong Yun is the same as those in the Demon Realm Academy and the Immortal Realm Academy. Because his realm is too low, he can feel tremendous pressure just standing here, and even has to use immortal energy to resist this pressure. At this time. Xu Luo smiled and said, "How about you, Tiger, use your brute force to blow open this door?" "I don''t care whether this door can be opened, but I can easily smash your head." Tiger grinned in the past, revealing two of his fangs that showed a cold light, "Would you like to try it? ? Hearing this, Xu Luo snorted coldly: "How about we try itter?" Why wait? Apparently, there is animosity between the two. On the side of Miracle Academy, a man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes stood up and said calmly: "You have to finish dealing with the pce in front of you first." Hu Xiannian looked at this man and said with a grin: "Don''t you usually look down upon everyone in the God Realm? Do you still need our help?" Xu Luo sneered, "You im to be the best in the six realms, why do you still need us?" Shi Guan frowned slightly, "Is the pce of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms as easy as you think?" At this time. An inappropriate voice broke into the stranglehold between several people. If you want to fight, then fight, if you want to break, then break the goal. Do you like to talk so much? The Ancient Sage on the side watched Xiao Hei speak and couldn''t help but grin. Zong Yuns face was filled with nervousness. "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Xiaohei and said, "When we are talking to each other, when will it be your turn, a person from the mortal world, to interrupt?" ?Shi Guan and another Miracle Academy student also immediately locked their eyes on Xiao Hei, with murderous intent in their eyes. Hu Xiang did not refute, butughed and said: "You''re right, you''re right, you can''t talk nonsense, if you want to fight, just fight!" ??The Warcraft Continent has no enmity with the mortal world. What''s more, they also have information about students from major colleges. There is naturally some information about Xiao Hei. It can only be said that his behavior is very simr to that of people from the Warcraft Continent. ?Just when Xu Luo wanted to say something else. ?The door of the pce was suddenly opened, and a cold wind and the sound of howling ghosts swept out like a storm! ?It was also apanied by azy and impatient voice. Its not what I said, the door has been opened for you, and no other test traps have been arranged for you along the way. Cant you just push the door open ande in? Do you have to let me open the door for you and invite you in? Chapter 1522: You are right (34) Chapter 1522 You are right...(3/4) Start the fight directly? ?Looking at the man who looked like he was enjoying the excitement, he also bent his feet and swayed from side to side, looking as if he was asfortable as he wanted. ??Xiao Hei couldn''t help but said: "Senior, would you like to get you some peanuts and wine?" Huh? The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: Yes, why didnt I think of that? He pped his hands immediately, and a ghost brought wine and appetizers and ced them next to the man. The man took a sip, with a happy expression on his face, and then said: "Thank you for the reminder, I will give you a rewardter." Everyone: Is this a little too casual? Hey, you can start now, otherwise I wont be interested in drinking this wine. The man said dissatisfiedly. Xu Luo asked from the side: "Senior, what should..." The man thought for a while and then said: "That''s right, then, for the sake of fairness, you, the white tiger, will fight the person in the God Realm who just spoke to me." Soon. Hu Xiannian on the side grinned and said: "Senior, how should we fight? You must give us a target, right?" Itsted for ten breaths. At the time of the devastating impact on the sea of ??consciousness, the ancient sage still kept his gaze straight, meeting the eyes of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms. ?But thinking that it was a fight with the mortal realm, Xu Luo gave up the idea of ??beating up the underworld master of the six realms. The man suddenly looked at the Ancient Sage with a cold expression, changing from his previous casualness. ?For example, Zong Yun fought with a person from Qingming College who was in the early stage of the Ancestral Realm. ?However, this is obviously not the same level. After all, Zong Yun has just stepped into the Divine Emperor Realm, and it is still far behind the Ancestral Realm. Feeling targeted. ?Xu Luo almost carried it in one breath. That is, historical perspective. "As for you..." The man looked at Xiao Hei, thought for a while and said, "Just fight the ugly one." Before he finished speaking, the man waved his hand and said: "Don''t talk, you are too ugly. I don''t want to answer your question." Then he randomly designated the opponents of other students. "You." The man pointed at the ancient saint, then pointed at the other person next to Shi Guan and said, "You two fight." Xu Luo: What the hell It would be good if you can guarantee that you will not die. ??The ancient sage frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that there were thousands of ghosts parading in the sea of ??consciousness! Its definitely not because Im afraid of not being able to beat him! The Ancient Sage looked at the Lord of the Six Realms and wondered: "Didn''t Senior say it''s fair? There is a gap between the two of them. How is this fair?" The ancient sage''s face was already pale, and the veins on his forehead were crawling like earthworms. Fortunately, the Lord of the Six Realms withdrew his gaze in time, and said jokingly on his face: "You two are familiar with each other?" naturally refers to Xiaohei and Gusheng. The ancient sage panted heavily, wiped the sweat from his face and said, "He is the most familiar with me here." "Hmm..." The man looked at the Ancient Sage, with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He nodded and said, "Yes, but I don''t think this match is unfair." The ancient sage was slightly startled. ?Xiao Hei waved his hand and said: "Forget it about the Ancient Sage, I don''t think I will lose." ?? Xu Luo sneered: "You won''t lose? If the Ancient Sage can fight with me, it''s more than enough. How can you, a mortal world person who can''t get on the Cangxuan Ranking, be my opponent?" Immediately afterwards, the aura of the demigod realm burst out of the body like a storm at this moment! Looking at this scene, the Lord of the Six Realms held up his wine ss andughed: "Okay, okay, hurry up and start a fight. I haven''t seen a fight in a long time." ??Xiao Hei looked around and saw that everyone''s battlefield seemed too small andpact, so he looked at the Lord of the Six Realms and said: "Senior, the space here is a little smaller..." Hey, whats the big deal? The Lord of the Six Realms pped his hands, and instantly, the scene changed! The pce has disappeared, and the surrounding houses have also dissipated. Whates into view is a vastnd covered with bones! Is this a space transfer? ?Everyone was horrified, but why didnt they feel any space discement? Generally when you transfer space, you will have the feeling of entering the space for an instant, and the world will spin for a while. But this is too smooth. Or is it a fantasy? "Don''t think about it, it''s a space transfer." The Lord of the Six Realms waved his hand and frowned: "Look at your ignorant looks, start the fight quickly! Otherwise, my drunkenness will lose its luster!" ?So the two of them found a ce and started fighting. I dont know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Xu Luo and Xiao Hei have not moved their positions, they are just in front of the Lord of the Nine Netherworlds. ?Xu Luo looked at Xiao Hei, and a spear appeared in his hand. This spear turned out to be at the level of the gods! ?But its not hard to guess. After all, Xu Luo was born in an ancient family. With their background, it was easy to get a god-level weapon. The semi-god realm plus the spear of the **** realm undoubtedly made Xu Luo''s self-confidence soar. He looked at Xiao Hei and grinned: "You don''t think I will hold back, do you? In this moment of fighting for the inherited secret treasure, who will hold back?" Who is the idiot?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded: "You are right." Then he escaped from the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd. Xu Luo: ?At first nce, it is more than one level higher than my own god-level spear! ??Although Xiao Hei will definitely not be able to exert the full strength of this weapon, as long as he can use it, it will definitely be more than a little stronger than his long spear. How can a mere mortal person possess a weapon of this level? ??Shi Guan and the others were also paying attention to Xiao Hei all the time. When they saw the magic halberd, they narrowed their eyes slightly. ?As expected, there is indeed a transcendent existence in the mortal world, or there is some kind of secret. Otherwise, how would it be possible to have something of this level? Jiu Nether Lord also paused slightly when he picked up the wine ss. He stared at the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd and said, "Oh? It''s interesting..." ??Xiao Hei has now reached the peak of the ancestral realm, coupled with the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, he looked at Xu Luo and grinned: "I hope you can endure the fight a little longer." To be honest, even with weapons of this level, a person at the peak of the ancestral realm is still at a huge disadvantage against the demigod realm. Demigod, ancestral realm. Although it is half, it is still a divine realm after all! It''s just...the difference in realm is still rigid, and it ultimately depends on the person... ?Xu Luo snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense. Holding a spear in hand, the path of the spear that seemed to prate heaven and earth converged on the spear, and a little cold light shed from the tip of the spear. Prate towards Xiao Hei! One shot shot out, giving off little bits of cold light! ?Every bit of cold light can pierce everything everywhere. The surrounding wind and the sand and gravel on the ground were all dposed at this moment. ?Xiao Hei took a closer look and saw that a torrential amount of demonic energy was pouring out at this moment! However, it is different from others. This demonic energy can perfectly ept the underworld energy in this world... ? ========== ? PS: This is todays chapter, but there is only one chapter left, and there will be another chapter to be added tomorrow. A total of 8 chapters are owed. There is something to be busy with. Chapter 1542: .No update today No updates today I''m really, really sorry. I just had something to do at thest minute. I was halfway through writing a chapter when something urgent happened. Zhang owed: 10 It will definitely bepleted this month. OK, the des have been received. Thank you all, the de factory has been opened. Chapter 1523: Fight Xu Luo! (44) Chapter 1523 Battle with Xu Luo! (4/4) ??With the gathering of monstrous demonic energy, the ck demon **** descended into the world. ??The wisps of dark energy also blended into the demon''s phantom without being noticed by everyone. ?This caused wisps of magic lines to wrap around the originally pitch-ck phantom of the Demon God. On top of those magic lines, there seemed to be the sound of a ghost roaring. ?Of course, no one present except the Lord of the Six Realms can see this. Based on this foundation, Xiao Hei did not hold anything back. ??The nineyer pattern of the eternal demon body covered Xiao Hei''s body, as did the demon''s phantom. Even the ancient sage Zong Yun Shiguan, who is far away, can clearly detect a physical power that transcends the ordinary ancestral realm. The ancient sage chuckled and said: "He has be stronger again... No wonder he dares to ept Xu Luo''s challenge." Zong Yun was a little emotional, even though he and Xiaohei and the others represented Qingxiao College in the Six Worlds College Exchange. But when he came here, he realized that most of the people here were basically beyond his ability to deal with or evenpete against. They can all feel it clearly, so Xu Luo, who is in front of Xiao Hei, can naturally feel this powerful force more intuitively. At the same time, the shadow of the demon behind him also swept out with a magic halberd. Because he has seen a broader world and a higher level of strong men. ??The monstrous demonic energy turned into the aftermath of the strong wind and swept around! ?Xiao Hei held the Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd with both hands, and with a low roar swept out towards the little bit of cold light in front of him! ?Of course, Zong Yun couldnt give up after seeing this gap. Its just that every time a bit of cold light is broken, Xiao Heis hands will tremble. Furthermore, although the opponent''s physical strength was indeed beyond his expectation, he didn''t think he couldpete with him in the demigod state. In the final analysis, there is still a huge gap between the two. In a blink of an eye, the cold light dissipated. As for Shi Guan and another person from the Miracle Academy, they showed no expression at all. ?The frog probe at the bottom of the well wants to go back to the bottom of the well after seeing the world outside the well? Zong Yun will only push himself harder. ??The magic halberd hit those little bits of cold light hard, shattering them one after another. Their existence is more like filling up the numbers and gathering the required number of people to start the game. After all, for them, this strength is not enough to threaten them. But, just when Xu Luo was thinking so. Looking slightly horrified. ?A little bit of cold light cut through the space and came to Xiao Hei, and it was impossible to put the gun back. ??The Nine Heavens Demonic Halberd stopped and hit the spear that Xu Luo pierced hard! The spear directly let out an overwhelmed scream, and the barrel of the gun began to bend! Lances are divided into hard spears and soft spears. The first thing I thought about was, can this kind of physical power really be released by an ancestor? ?However, now the spear has been released. He is worthy of being a legend... and worthy of being that disciple. The shaft of the hard spear is too hard to bend. It relies on straight force and strong pration ability, and is more suitable for frontal attacks. The shaft of the soft spear is soft and can be bent. It relies on the rebound caused by pressing the barrel. The trembling force is matched with the intention of the spear, destroying the opponent from the inside out. Each of the two has its own advantages. ?But here, Xu Luo''s spear is obviously a hard spear. ?The bending of the gun barrel will cause the risk of breaking. With no extra energy to worry about the spear, Xu Luo''s body suddenly shook, his teeth grinning and his eyes suddenly widened. A powerful force was transmitted directly from the spear to his arms. ?Had he not immediately injected the huge immortal energy into his hands, I am afraid that the spear would have been released. It is not only a powerful force, but also contains a heavy evil spirit that is irresistible. This demonic energy prated Xu Luo''s physical body and immortal energy defense, reaching deep into his heart! It seemed as if a giant demon had condensed into his heart, forcing him to surrender! ?Xu Luo gritted his teeth, but his heart kept roaring. ??Is this really the strength that the ancestral realm can disy? ? ? On the other hand, Xiao Hei, just the moment the magic halberd hit the spear, the fierce spear spirit spurting out from the tip of the spear actually left countless blood holes all over Xiao Hei''s body, and he was immediately hit directly. flew out. It crashed down a thousand meters away. ?Xu Luo''s face at first was calm, even mocking. Today Xu Luo''s expression haspletely changed. He is panting, his face is heavy, his pupils are trembling, he looks down at his trembling hands, his face is full of disbelief. I really cant rx anymore. Immediately, he looked at the screaming spear again, raised his head and looked at the ce where Xiao Hei, who was filled with gunpowder smoke, fell. ??Is this something that people in the mortal world can do... Is it over ?Xu Luo took a deep breath, but before he finished breathing, there was a sound of gravel colliding, and a ck shadow rushed out from it again! This is not a speed that relies on the power of rules, nor is it a speed that relies on the realm of monasticism. It is the flesh! ??Under the physical sprint, the sound of sonic booms was extremely harsh, and there were bursts of roars wherever they passed, making the space tremble! Xu Luo looked shocked. Shouldn''t the blow just caused serious injury to the opponent? Why? Without any time to think, Xu Luo clenched the spear in his hand again, and with a low drink, a blue light enveloped the spear. ?The azure blue light condenses into a dragon like flying mes! Lance like a dragon! Through the sky! ?Xu Luo shouted, and the spear in his hand pierced forward! boom! ?Xiao Hei''s figure has not yet appeared, and the ck shadow has already touched the blue dragon head. Xu Luo''s expression changed in shock. This power was not weaker but stronger than before! The ground that his feet stepped on began to crack and fell into the ground. ??Xiao Hei''s figure also appeared at this moment. The dense blood holes left on his body before actually emitted wisps of white smoke, and the ck magic energy weaved threads in them, quickly repairing them. The power of blood? Hu Xiashi, who was not far away, couldn''t help but grin when he saw this scene: "Oh? The power of this bloodline is not inferior to that of our beast n." This time, Xu Luo regressed. Xiao Hei was knocked away again. ?At the same time, on his right arm and right chest, the azure blue spear intent prated them, breaking open the body, revealing the bones and beating internal organs! ?Although the body was broken, the bones were not damaged at all. There is a touch of golden light flowing on the bones and internal organs. When the Lord of the Six Realms saw this, he put away his attitude of watching the fun, and stared at the golden light with slightly wrinkled eyes. ??Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t figure out what the power of this golden light was. Xu Luo also took a few steps back and looked at the spear in his hand. This god-level spear now had cracks appearing. At this moment. ??The weapon suppression brought by the Nine Heavenly Demon Halberd has alsoe into y. ? ========== PS: There are still three chapters to be written. Chapter 1524: Demonic entanglement! Chapter 1524 The demon is entangled! Two people stand facing each other. ??Xu Luo gasped and looked at Xiao Hei in front of him. The contempt in his pupils had disappeared, reced by seriousness and seriousness. He now regards Xiao Hei as an opponent of the same level. ??And Xiao Hei stood there, holding the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd, and his whole body was covered in blood. What was even more ferocious was his right arm and the right chest connected to the arm. The flesh and blood were eroded, and the bones were deeply visible, and the beating of the internal organs could be clearly seen! Such a serious injury, even the blood of the Holy Demon cannot be repaired instantly. "I misjudged you. You are very strong." Xu Luo said in a deep voice, "You are also the second strongest body refiner among the younger generation I have seen." "Oh? The second strongest?" Xiao Hei wanted to continue the desperate attack, but after hearing Xu Luo''s words, he obviously became interested and asked proactively: "Then who is the first?" "Lan King, Luan Liu." Xu Luo sneered: "It seems that you want to challenge him? Then you are overthinking. Luan Liu is now fourth on the Cangxuan Ranking. Even I am no match for him. Said it was you." ?Xiao Hei grinned: "Sooner orter." The magic halberd smashed into the ground. While Xu Luo sessfully dodged it, he held his right arm with his left hand and held the spear thrown upward with his right hand in the air. at the same time. Xu Luo even yelled: "Madman!" Xu Luo was not idle either, but while controlling the spear, he attacked Xiao Hei''s side! Today. ??The spear may be broken, but Xiao Hei will definitely be blown away by Xu Luo''s offensive, and he will be seriously injured even more! ?Xiao Hei also reacted extremely quickly. He pressed down hard with both hands and smashed the magic halberd directly downwards! From the perspective of actualbat experience, Xu Luo also has extremely excellent actualbat capabilities! ??If it had been someone else, Xu Luo''s offensive might have seeded. As if he had foreseen it, Xu Luo threw the spear upwards and at the same time jumped to the side. ??If you use the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd to shoot the spear falling from the sky above, you will have to use your right hand to block Xu Luo''s attack. ??Looking at the cracked spear, he gritted his teeth and still held onto the spear and headed towards Xiao Hei! ??Xu Luo didn''t rush to take out his gun this time. His body quickly leaned down as he rushed forward, and the magic halberd swept along Xu Luo''s hair. After all, the level of the Nine Heavenly Demonic Halberd is too high, and it cannot exert much power with its seriously injured right hand. I dont care about the hideous wound that has not yet recovered. ??The silk thread controlled the spear to turn the tip, and the tip of the spear pointed at Xiao Hei''s Tianling Cap, prating from top to bottom like the sword of Damocles! On the contrary, if you use your right hand to resist the spear or use the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd to resist Xu Luo, your arm will be cut off by the god-level spear! This is what Xu Luo thinks. ?Xiao Hei''s right arm was seriously injured and he could only hold the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd with his left hand. After the Ancient Saint was repulsed by the people from the Miracle Academy, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head when he saw this scene: "He''s gone crazy again." ??Xiao Hei waved the magic halberd in his hand and swept towards Xu Luo! ?But its a pity... "However, there is no winner between us yet!" At this point, the blood in Xiao Hei''s eyes shed away, and the overwhelming fighting spirit was released, and he rushed towards Xu Luo whileughing wildly! Arge amount of blue mes spurted out from Xu Luo''s five fingers, winding around the spear like puppet threads. ?Xiao Hei is not among the ranks of ordinary people. ?? I saw Xiao Hei clenching the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand, shouting and shooting towards the spear above! Seeing this, Xu Luo sneered: "Wise choice, the god-level spear is more destructive than mine, but... I am still in the demigod realm after all, and no matter how strong your physical bloodline is, you are still in the ancestral realm!" Immediately, Xu Luo roared, and the blue mes actually swirled around Xu Luo''s fist, and then condensed into a spear head, piercing Xiao Hei like a spear! ?Xiao Hei grinned. The phantom of the demon behind him actually turned into streaks of ck energy, converging on Xiao Hei''s hands. ?At the same time, the magic halberd held by the demon phantom also appeared in Xiao Hei''s hand. However, on the arm wrapped around the phantom of the demon god, there are still nine lines of the eternal demon body... and a golden line wrapped around it! ?The hand that had been entangled by the demon''s phantom and had swelled at least several times, in Xu Luo''s horrified eyes, mmed **** the tip of the blue gun! ?Above, the god-level spear shattered from the middle at this moment. ?At the same time, the blue spear tip on Xu Luo''s fist was blown away, and his body flew out like a kite with its string broken. ?Xiao Hei also took a few steps back, but quickly stabilized his figure. After so many confrontations, the immortal energy in Xu Luo''s body was greatly consumed. But Xiao Hei has no influence at all. The first point is because Xiao Hei is a physical practitioner and does not need immortal energy. Second point... The underworld energy is everywhere here. If you are not a person who practices underworld energy, you will not be able to absorb the underworld energy without purification. In other words, the immortal energy Xu Luo used here cannot be replenished by himself. Now, the immortal energy in Xu Luo''s body is less than 30%. The victory has been decided ??Xiao Hei watched Xu Luo stand up with his **** fist, waving the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd in his hand, and said lightly: "Didn''t you say that my Qingxiao Academy was weak before? I wonder if your opinion has changed now?" ?Xu Luo gritted his teeth and looked extremely ugly. But there is nothing to say. At present, it seems that the other party is indeed better. On the other side, the oue of the battle between the Ancient Saint and the man from the Miracle Academy was a draw. Both of them are in the realm of demigods, and the Ancient Sage has extraordinary abilities in actualbat, but the students of Miracle Academy have divine energy, which is of higher quality than immortal energy. Historical Views and Tigers Past Years. Tiger barely won in the past and was seriously injured. ?Historian Wang Xianghu said with a smile: "You should be among the top people in the Warcraft Continent. You can''t even beat me, so how can you be a match against my senior brothers?" It seems. The strength of Miracle Academy is extraordinary. ?The opponent''s inferior horse canpete with the top figures in the world of chaos. Others also ended up one after another. Some people were seriously injured and some were killed Zong Yun surrendered in advance and saved his life. industries Someone apuded. Everyone looked in the direction of the apuse. The Lord of the Six Realms sat up from the soft bed at this moment, smiled and apuded: "Not bad, not bad, I have seen a good show." Shi Guan smiled and said: "Senior, who should you pass your inheritance to? We can''t let the winnerpete together again, right?" Its not necessary, just watch it once in a while. After all, you guys are too weak and its pointless to watch too much. ?Your mouth is still so merciless... The Lord of the Six Realms smiled and said: "Besides, I didn''t say that the winner will get my inheritance..." Chapter 1525: In reincarnation, we are all mortals Chapter 1525: In reincarnation, we are all mortals ?Everyone was stunned when they heard the words of the Lord of the Six Realms. What do you mean by not saying that you will pass on your inheritance to the winner? ?If it is not given to the winner, then to whom will it be given? ?But after thinking about it carefully, the Six Realms Underworld Lord never said this from the beginning to the end. Instead, they mentioned it themselves and the Six Realm Underworld Lord agreed with an attitude of watching the fun. At this moment, the Ancient Sage walked to Xiao Hei with a somewhat weak breath, and said with a wry smile: "I had this suspicion before, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." ?Xiao Hei looked at the Ancient Sage and asked with concern: "Is the injury okay?" ??The Ancient Sage shook his head: "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the people in the God Realm are really strong, and one day I really want to go to the God Realm." ?Xiao Hei smiled lightly: "There will be this opportunity." ?Looking at the confused and somewhat angry expressions of everyone. The Lord of the Six Realms jumped down from the soft bed with a "Hey!", stepped on the ground with his bare feet and said: "Do you still remember what I just said at the beginning?" ?Some people were stunned, but a small number of people reacted. ?Seeing that Xiao Hei looked a little unintelligent, the Six Realm Underworld Lord shook his head helplessly and said: "Hey, it seems that the brain is not flexible enough...Forget it, it is better to be inflexible than ugly." Xu Luo: Immediately, before everyone could react, the Lord of the Six Realms came directly to Xiao Hei, put his hand directly on his shoulder and said: "Well, you should have known that I would choose you, right? ? Can you save some face? ! If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat him, Xu Luo would have rushed forward... Hu Xi was a little impatient and said, "Senior, it''s better to stop showing off." "Can you tell me something?" Xu Luo was also breathing rapidly. Since it has nothing to do with victory or defeat, he also has a chance. ?Others'' expressions changed suddenly, with envy and jealousy on their faces. Most of the people in the Chaos Realm Academy had murderous intentions... This is the inheritance of the Lord of the Six Realms! Once you get his inheritance, you will definitely be able to stand at the top of the six realms! I have never had my appearance criticized by anyone in my life, but now I have been criticized four or five times in a row! The truth is indeed this. Hearing Xu Luo''s question, the Lord of the Six Realms waved his hand and poured a basin of water to extinguish Xu Luo''s fantasy, "What are you thinking? How can I pass on the inheritance to you when you are so ugly? As a member of the Six Realms Lord of the Underworld, image is also very important." Are you teaching me how to do things? You need to be reminded by me to understand that young people of this generation are really stupid. The Lord of the Six Realms shook his head. Shi Guan asked: "So, the predecessors have actually already had a sessor?" ?Xiao Hei was stunned and shook his head honestly. ??What a **** bully! ?This means that others also need to cue me... Hu old years: "Why do you think the door was opened directly by you? Moreover, I have said several times before that I will reward you. Do you really think that I am a fool and reward you for no reason? Isn''t this passing on the inheritance to you? Do you want to make some preparations?" I have said it before, I dont like those misceneous tests, and I dont want to set up some fatal traps. If you rely on these things to select a sessor for me, does this mean that I have poor vision? Can we have a good chat? ?Xu Luo was trembling all over and his face was red from holding back. Forehead ?Xiao Hei scratched his head and said, "Then... thank you, senior?" The Lord of the Six Realms let go of Xiao Hei, waved his hand helplessly and said: "Forget it, forget it, that''s it, the road to the human world block above has been opened, it is behind the main hall, others can Go straight up." ah? ??Although I didnt get the inheritance, isnt this way to the next section too casual, allowing so many of them to pass so easily? ??Dont you usually have to lose most of your people and go through a life-and-death crisis? ?But time is running out. Since the inheritance is no longer avable, we must rush to the next section. Otherwise, people will only be teleported to the two sections above andpletely distance themselves from each other. After taking a deep look at Xiao Hei, everyone left one after another. ?But Zong Yun still stays here. ??The Ancient Sage patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''ll go up to explore the road first, and find others to join us by the way?" ?Xiao Hei nodded, "Please." When the Ancient Sage was about to leave, the Lord of the Six Realms on the side suddenly said: "You can stay too." The ancient sage was stunned, pointed at himself and asked uncertainly: "Senior, are you talking about me?" Who else is it if its not you? Is there anyone else here? Zongyun: The Lord of the Six Realms thought for a while and said, "You wait outside first, and then we can wait until his inheritance ispleted." You mean I also have a share? asked the ancient sage. "Then it depends on your choice..." When he said this, the Lord of the Six Realms put his hand on Xiao Hei''s shoulder. As the space in front of them tore apart, the two of them stepped into it. When they entered the space crack, For a moment, the Lord of the Six Realms nced at the Ancient Sage inadvertently. When traveling through space. Xiao Hei asked: "Why did senior choose me?" "You''re asking now? You haven''t reacted yet?" The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms helplessly covered his face and said: "Aren''t you the heir to the Lord of the Underworld in the mortal world? And it seems that you are talented enough, so why don''t I choose you? ? Is it because of this? Thats why. The Lord of the Six Realms nodded. At this time, the Lord of the Underworld stepped out of the space with Xiao Hei. The two of them stood on a high ce, overlooking the ce below, where people in the town were thriving. Its just that this is also divided into three sections. The town is divided by three walls. At the outermost edge, there are ordinary mortals, the buildings are the most ordinary, and there are no monks. In the middle, there are some ascetics, but these ascetics do not seem to be of a high level and do not have particrly high talents. Inside, there are sects and aristocratic families, among which the most talented and powerful ones make up the majority. Tell me, what did you see? asked the Lord of the Six Realms, pointing downwards. ?Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, looked down and said: "On the outermost side, there are mortals. In the middle, there are ascetics. Inside, there are the geniuses of the sect." The Lord of the Six Realms did not answer, but directly took the picture with one hand. Suddenly, a huge palm print hit the entire city. The town turned into a sea of ??blood and ruins, and the people inside fell into a pool of blood... ??Whether it is the ordinary mortals on the outermost periphery, the casual cultivators in the middle, or the geniuses inside... ??Little ck pupils shrank suddenly, looked at the Lord of the Six Realms and asked: "Why is this?" The Lord of the Six Realms did not answer Xiao Hei''s question. Instead of being frivolous before, he asked calmly: "Now, tell me, what did you see?" ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled and looked down again. Dead person "Yes, they are all dead people, but before that, they were all human beings." The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms said lightly: "As for the reincarnation system of the underworld, unless you use secret methods to retain the memory of your talent, entering the reincarnation will also be the same as the reincarnation system. Theres not much difference for ordinary people. ? ============ PS: I only finished three chapters and reached five o''clock...that is, one chapter was added to the original two chapters on the 23rd, and I still owe 9 chapters. Chapter 1526: Feel the reincarnation! Chapter 1526: Understanding Reincarnation! Entering reincarnation, all living beings are equal ?Xiao Hei watched as souls came out of the body below, and then disappeared into the ground. "Oh? Can you see the soul entering reincarnation? Well, he is worthy of being selected by the Nine Netherworlds of the Mortal Realm." The Lord of the Six Realms continued to exin: "Since you can clearly see the soul entering reincarnation, you must also understand , if the soul of a strong person enters reincarnation and can still inherit the soul strength of the previous life, it will greatly destroy the bnce of this world, right? " ?Xiao Hei nodded: "But there are still people who use secret techniques or exercises to retain the memories of past lives, and even superimpose the talents of previous lives through reincarnation." ?For example, the second senior sister Hongying passed the nine-turn reincarnation technique. ?But Xiao Hei didnt say it out loud. The Lord of the Six Realms Underworld nodded and said, "Indeed, there is." Then why dont you stop it? The Lord of the Underworld smiled and spread his hands: "Why should we stop it? If the other party can escape the cleansing of reincarnation through this secret method, that is also the other party''s ability. What''s more, if one day we do not reach the realm of immortality, we will also When we get to this point, we will use this method ourselves when the timees, right? That is to say However, this secret method is very difficult to find, and it is impossible to obtain it without a great opportunity. The soul continued to prate the ground and directly came to a ce filled with dark energy. boom! ??Xiao Hei''s pupils narrowed sharply, and the images in his eyes seemed to be slowed down, passing like a revolvingntern. His soul came out of his body. When he turned around, he saw that his body was already lying on the ground. "Okay, the essence has been made clear to you." The Lord of the Six Realms shrugged, and then pped Xiao Hei on the back of the heart. Knowing the essence is not enough. If you want to get my inheritance, you must experience reincarnation, understand reincarnation, and incarnate reincarnation. ?Then, the mysterious words on the huge millstone will emit wisps of ck light, and then begin to rotate. But Xiao Hei is different. Now Xiao Hei''s senses are normal. The smell here...is very familiar. Guimenguan, Huangquan Road, Wangchuan River and Naihe Bridge It was as if the soul within it was crushed. Experiencing reincarnation The so-called reincarnation is a huge millstone covered with mysterious words, and all ghosts who want to enter reincarnation will enter the millstone. ??Although the divine soul is much stronger than other physical cultivations after several opportunities, and is even stronger than some people who practice the divine soul, Xiao Hei did not deliberately cultivate the divine soul after all, or in other words, he does not think the divine soul is important at all! When Xiao Hei''s soul entered it, he already noticed something was wrong. This is the Jiuyou Nether Pce. Speaking of this, the Underworld Lord directly threw Xiao Hei''s soul into the ground. ?Xiao Hei smiled bitterly, and then grinned again. ?Here, a ghost after death walked through the gate of hell, stepped onto the Naihe Bridge and drank Meng Po soup, then crossed the Huangquan Road and underwent a thorough cleansing of the soul before entering reincarnation. ?Other ghosts who enter the millstone do not have any consciousness, that is to say, no matter what happens, they have no feelings. ?But Xiao Hei obviously didn''t want to go through this. His soul was directly thrown into reincarnation by the huge power of the Six Worlds Underworld Lord just now. I have long been used to the pain of body refining, and its time to feel how much pain the soul brings! ?The words just fell. He watched helplessly as the millstone began to rotate. Not only did the upper and lower wheels begin to rotate in opposite directions, but at the same time, the upper and lower wheels began to squeeze toward the middle! Just for a moment, Xiao Hei felt extreme pain! ?This kind of pain is different from the pain caused when the physical body is tempered. When the physical body is tempered, it will be transmitted through the physical body through the nerves and finally to the sea of ????consciousness in the brain. But now it is the pain that goes directly into the soul! There is no buffer at all, as if all the pain burst out at this point in time! The soul was crushed in an instant! However, it was instantly condensed under a special force, and then continued to be crushed. ?This recurring pain seems to have no end. It makes people unable to see hope. The Lord of the Six Realms was standing on the millstone, looking down at this scene, touching his chin with a look of curiosity on his face. I dont know how long he can hold on... I thought I could only hold on for a cup of tea. "But he is a physical cultivator. Although his soul is stronger than other physical cultivators, he has not experienced training after all. Well... half a cup of tea, half a cup of tea is equivalent to passing the test." The Lord of the Six Realms grinned: "Hey, I am still too kind. I don''t know where else I can find such a kind and generous person." ??If Xiao Hei heard the words of the Lord of the Six Realms, he would probably curse. ?However, in the process of the soul being crushed repeatedly. Xiao Hei''s soul quickly became stronger and became more tenacious without knowing it. At the same time, the pain tolerance is also enhanced visibly to the naked eye. It takes half a cup of tea. To the Lord of the Six Realms outside, it is just a blink of an eye. But for Xiao Hei, whose soul was repeatedly crushed in the millstone, it was so long, as if it had never been this long in his life. Half a cup of tea... passed the test. The corners of the Six Realms Underworld Lords mouth raised slightly, and a hint of evil shed in his eyes. "Well, it looks like he can still hold on, so let''s take a look. Anyway, this will be of great benefit to his soul. And if he wants to be the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms and take over my mantle, it won''t matter if his soul is not strong. Hmm, its definitely not because I want to see it. to be honest. Even if the ability to withstand pain has be stronger, it still cannot catch up with the pain of grinding the soul with a millstone. Xiao Hei now relies entirely on willpower to hold on. Even the pained roar from the soul has disappeared, which is a sign that it is on the verge of copse. After a cup of tea. The Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld also felt this and nodded slightly: "This kind of willpower surprises me, and he is still a physical practitioner who has not specially cultivated the soul... It seems that he can reach the height of me, and he has Possibly beyond. "Now, it''s time to let him out, otherwise he will really get lost." However, when the Lord of the Six Realms was about to fish out Xiao Heis soul. A golden light suddenly burst out from the millstone! The expression of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms changed drastically, and he looked at this scene solemnly. He has never felt this power before, and even he cannot see through what level it is! ?When the golden light bloomed, Xiao Hei''s soul in the millstone did not copse. Instead, Xiao Hei woke up under the recovery of the golden light! The Lord of the Six Realms finally stopped having fun and looked at Mopan with trembling pupils: "Someone is protecting his soul... Who is he? Is the person behind it so powerful?" Chapter 1527: The magic of reincarnation, the evil shadow of Pluto Chapter 1527: The Art of Reincarnation, the Shadow of Pluto ?This golden light seems to know that it can temper Xiao Hei''s soul in this millstone. Therefore, it did not stop the millstone from repeatedly crushing Xiao Hei''s soul. It only maintained a ray of consciousness in Xiao Hei to ensure that Xiao Hei would notpletely faint and copsepletely due to the extreme pain. ?All of this also falls in the eyes of the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms. But no matter how he searched, he could not capture this golden light, and at the same time, he could not see through the origin of this powerful golden light. I felt that there was something unusual in this kids body before. The Lord of the Six Realms knitted his brows tightly together, I didnt expect it...its so deep. Under the protection of the restriction imposed by Lu Changsheng, Xiao Hei persisted in it for a full hour... The Lords of the Six Realms couldnt help but cover their faces. ?This is much longer than the time he had to endure this test before. They are not on the same level at all. "You...forget it, wait until it''s over and ask again." The Lord of the Six Realms waved his hand. Even though it was protected by golden light, after leaving the millstone to escape the danger, the golden light dissipated without a trace. It can be said. Next, you still need to understand reincarnation and incarnate it. The level of difficulty is much higher than experiencing reincarnation. If you can survive it, it means you are good enough to ept my mantle. If you cannot survive it, then go back to your mother honestly." ??The moment the golden light dissipated, Xiao Hei alsopletely lost consciousness. but. Although he is protected by a divine object, if he persists for so long, Xiao Hei''s soul will be extremely tough to an extremely terrifying level. ?Xiao Hei''s soul gradually woke up. ?Xiao Hei spent seven days, while the Lord of the Six Realms took a full ten days. Perception of reincarnation. ?Of course, if a powerful person in the realm of kings and gods who specializes in spiritual souls makes a spiritual attack, be careful that it is an attack that will threaten Xiao Hei''s divine soul. The truth is indeed this truth, but why is it so ufortable when ites from the mouth of the Lord of the Six Realms? The Lord of the Six Realms pulled out Xiao Hei''s soul. ?Now Xiao Hei''s soul cannot have any impact on Xiao Hei, even if a powerful person in the King God Realmunches soul interference or an illusion. During this period, he mastered the power of reincarnation. ?Three days have passed. The Lord of the Six Realms brought his face closer and stared at Xiao Hei. ?Xiao Heis face was dark. ??The horror that will be brought to the Lord of the Six Realms will be no less than when he experienced reincarnation. The huge pain that he endured during this hour was not something that ordinary people could bear. ?Xiao Hei was stunned and asked: "Um...what''s the matter, senior?" When he reincarnated, Xiao Hei''s soul waspletely shattered. But it was restored again under the illumination of a green light of endless vitality. ??And sessfully controlled the reincarnation millstone. At the same time, he also tempered his physical body through the reincarnation millstone when he was reincarnated. Now Xiao Hei''s physical body strength has entered the realm of demigods. ?This sense of endless life is very different from other people''s. ?It seems that the endless will of others in cultivation is separated from this endless will. simply put. ??If you want to understand the power of a rule, you must face the source of the power of the rule. The endless force released by Xiao Hei is the source of this force. It is the purest force when the world first opened. ?Where the **** did you get this? No...should we say who ced it in his body? ?This kind of thing can definitely not be realized through simple perception! The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms is already feeling a little numb. I originally thought that my status was high enough. Now it seems...Xiao Hei''s background seems not to be simple. When everything was over, the Lord of the Six Realms asked cautiously: "This...brother, who is your master?" ?Xiao Hei thought for a moment and said, "You can''t tell senior without Master''s permission." And even if I tell you, you definitely dont know... The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms pped his hands. have to! ?Then these things were given by your master! No, buddy, your master is so awesome, why do you stille to Huo Huo to inherit my inheritance? The Lord of the Six Realms was a little helpless. Wouldnt it be nice to directly inherit your masters inheritance? The little ck man said: "Master''s inheritance... there are too many, we can''t learn them." What does too much mean Just know everything. Hearing this, the eyebrows of the Lord of the Six Realms jumped crazily. OK. Can''t afford to offend. The Lord of the Six Realms gave up and no longer pursued the identity of Master Xiao Hei. He waved his hand helplessly and said: "Forget it, in that case, I will pass on the inheritance to you." Finished. With a swipe from his chest, a ne with mysterious runes that looked like a string of stones appeared in the hands of the Lord of the Six Realms, and handed it to Xiao Hei. "The Ne of Reincarnation can directly control the millstone of reincarnation." The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms said discouraged: "I won''t give you that technique. Anyway, you are a physical practitioner and are not suitable for practicing my technique. Oh... Anyway, your master You know everything, so you definitely dont need my skills, right? ?Thest sentence is as yin and yang as you want. Xiao Hei grinned and said: "Senior, give it to me. You can''t find another inheritor anyway. It just so happens that my senior sister can use this technique. She is the one who practices the power of reincarnation." Oh shit! The Lord of the Six Realms almost broke his teeth and said through gritted teeth, "You kid, you still want to take advantage of me?" Whats more, your senior sister practices the power of reincarnation, why dont you let her ept my inheritance? Xiao Hei thought for a while and said: "She can''t get in here, and the senior sister is taking the path of the emperor. epting the inheritance of the seniors and taking the path of the underworld may be a bit conflicting." really. The Lord of the Underworld does not have so much power of faith, and other people will only be resistant and afraid of him. What''s more, this cold underworld energy doesn''t match the imperial energy. Of course, the skills practiced by the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms are rted to the power of reincarnation, not the practice of underworld energy. The Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld sighed and said helplessly: "If someone else epts my inheritance, I''m afraid they will burst into tears with joy. What about you? It''s okay if you don''t want my technique, but you have to give it to others..." Use waste. boom! The Lord of the Six Realms hit Xiao Hei on the head with one punch. What is waste recycling? ! Meaning that Lao Tzus exercises are useless? ?But at the end. The Lord of the Six Realms still gave the technique to Xiao Hei. Its name is. The art of reincarnation. The level...Xiao Hei can''t understand it. The level is still too low. Afterwards, the Six Realm Underworld Lord thought for a while and handed Xiao Hei a volume of exercises: "By the way, I thought of a body-training method that should be suitable for you. This exercise was identally acquired by me in the early years." ?Xiao Hei took it and opened it to take a look. ?There are four words clearly marked on it. The shadow of Pluto. ? ========== PS: Its toote to write, so I wont make up for it today. Ill write it when I wake up from sleep. Still owe 9 chapters Chapter 1528: Sudden mutation? risk ones life to save Chapter 1528 A sudden change? risk one''s life to save At this moment. The ancient sage and Zongyun still stayed in the same ce. It''s just that the two of them didn''t have muchmunication. Zong Yun stood on the same spot, while the ancient sage was lying on the branch of a tree, holding his head in his hands, crossing his legs, closing his eyes and biting a dog''s tail grass, closing his eyes and falling asleep. You are also a student of Qingxiao Academy, right? Suddenly, the ancient sage asked. Zong Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes." "How are Xiao Hei and the others doing in the mortal world?" the ancient sage asked with a smile, chatting casually. At this point, Zong Yun also started chatting and said excitedly: "Senior Xiao Hei and the others are legends in the mortal world. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid the mortal world would no longer exist today." "That''s so troublesome." The Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld said softly: "What if someone kills him and forcibly searches for his soul? Okay, I''ll give you thest five breaths. If you don''t leave, you will die here with him. Right. Oh, by the way...if you die, it will be impossible for your soul to enter reincarnation." С. The ancient sage suddenly opened his eyes and jumped down from the tree. Then why not put a ban on him and ensure that it is not leaked? The ancient sage proposed a solution. "Don''t you understand?" The Lord of the Six Realms spread his hands and chuckled: "He is not qualified to ept my inheritance, but since he has seen the inheritance, he must clean it up, so this matter has nothing to do with you. Then go up." Can my inheritance be leaked out at will? The Lord of the Six Realms sneered. ??The space crack in front was torn open, and a ck shadow was thrown out, hitting the ground hard. at this time. This is where the ancient sages were clever. A look of solemnity shed across the eyes of the ancient sage, and he said: "I just saw the inheritance, so I shouldn''t be guilty of a crime that would lead to death, right?" The Ancient Sage nodded slightly: "Hey, it seems that their status in the mortal world is quite high. If I go to the mortal world in the future, wouldn''t I be able to walk sideways with Xiao Hei covering me?" The ancient sage frowned slightly, looked at it carefully, and his expression changed slightly. ?Xiao Hei was lying on the ground with injuries all over his body. His breath was almost sluggish, as if there was only one breath left, and he was dizzy. Zong Yun was slightly startled. Zong Yun on the side also looked shocked, "Didn''t this...senior go to ept the inheritance? Why is this happening? Has something changed?" From the crack, the Lord of the Six Realms walked out, looked at the Ancient Sage and said with a smile, "Oh? Do you want to protect him?" The ancient sage frowned and asked, "Senior, what happened?" The Ancient Sage also frowned, walked in front of Xiao Hei, and looked up at the crack in space. ??He originally thought that the Ancient Saint would continue to ask Xiao Hei for information about his sect, but he did not. It seemed that he was just talking casually. Unless the person involved tells him this kind of news, he should go and inquire about it himself. Once this news falls into the ears of Xiao Hei and others, it will change its taste. It will leave suspicion in the heart, thinking that the ancient sages may have ulterior motives. In other words, there is no possibility of rebirth! Okay, lets start the countdown now, 1, 2 Hearing this, the Ancient Sage nced at Xiao Hei behind him and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. 3 When the count reached 3, a huge wave ofherworld energy erupted! Zong Yun looked panicked. The Ancient Sage said helplessly: "It''s a big trouble, but it''s not in line with my character to leave at this time. If I leave him behind, I may not be able to settle down for the rest of my life." "Oh?" A smile shed in the eyes of the Lord of the Six Realms, and then he showed murderous intent, and said with murderous intent in his tone: "So, you want to die with him?" The ancient sage nced at the front left. There is a space passage to the human world. The distance is not very far. Seeing this, the Ancient Sage said: "I don''t want to die together. After all, I am no match for you, senior." The Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld nodded: "Well, I still have some brains. In that case..." However, the words have not yet finished. Then I saw the ancient sage strike out with his palm! The violent wind swept out! Its just that this palm was not directed at the Lord of the Six Realms. But to Xiao Hei! I saw the strong wind directly involving Xiao Hei''s body and sending it towards the direction of the space passage! ?At the same time, Ancient Sage and Zong Yun also stepped on the ground and ran towards the space passage! ??The Ancient Sage knew that there was absolutely no chance of winning in a head-on confrontation with a top powerhouse like the Lord of the Six Realms, as that would only risk his life here. This is the only way now, to escape through the space channel. ?Its a pity that when faced with a person in the realm of the Lord of the Six Realms, as long as the other party doesnt want you to leave, how can you escape from his grasp? I saw the Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms holding one hand with five fingers. ?The surging underworld energy instantly appeared where the three ancient saints were, condensing into a huge palm and clenching it simultaneously with the fist of the Lord of the Six Realms. It enveloped all the three ancient sages! Its over The ancient sage smiled bitterly. ?Zong Yun also looked nervous, but still stood in front of Xiao Hei. "Do you think these tricks are useful to me?" Purple **** fire appeared around the body of the Lord of the Six Realms, "Now, while my mood is notpletely broken, you still have a chance to leave. " Seeing that the ancient sage was still unmoved. The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms snorted coldly, flicked his fingertips, and shot a purple underworld fire directly in the direction of Xiao Hei! The ancient sage''s expression changed, and he stretched his hands forward. With a low shout, tornadoes rose from the ground! An airtight wind wall formed in front of it! At this moment, the purple hellfire alsonded directly on the wind wall. Under the erosion of the purple underworld fire, tornadoes burned instantly, forming purple fire tornadoes! The face of the Ancient Sage changed. The purple hellfire passed through the tornado, and its amazing power spread to the hands of the Ancient Sage, and his hands burned at this moment. Severe pain spread throughout the body! The ancient sage''s face instantly turned pale, and even his lips began to tremble uncontrobly. Sudden. The Ancient Sage nced to the left, his expression changed again, he put away his hands, and subconsciously ran towards Xiao Hei''s side! ?There, another purple underworld fire struck! The Ancient Sage just wanted to use all his strength to resist, but it was toote. The purple hellfire did not bombard Xiao Hei, but hit the chest of the Ancient Sage who rushed over. ??Huge purple mes directly enveloped the ancient saint''s entire body. The roar of pain could not be stopped. Looking at this scene, the Lord of the Six Realms was a little surprised: "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Afraid of... ah. The ancient sage reluctantly answered with pain. Then why did you risk your life to save him? "I don''t know either." At this point, the ancient sage forced a smile that was uglier than crying. "My body was already moving before I even thought about it. I guess it''s because I''m afraid that my mood will be uneasy." If you feel uneasy, then living is just painful...thats all. Heh. The Lord of the Six Realms pped his hands. After a while, the purple hellfire gradually prated into the body of the ancient saint. ?But the Ancient Sage did not feel any pain, and was shocked to find that this power was repairing and strengthening his limbs! How is this going? Chapter 1529: Guards of Hades! Chapter 1529: Underworld Lords Guards! The injuries of the ancient saint were all recovered at this moment. Not only that, his level was also skyrocketing! The sky was covered with dark clouds, and streaks of thunder began to sh! This is a thunderstorm. ?Stepping into the realm of gods means experiencing thunder tribtion. ??The Ancient Sage had no time to think about other things, so he raised his head and looked at the raging thunder cmity. Even if it is only the first level of thunder cmity, its power is enough to destroy the heaven and earth! ??If you don''t treat it carefully, even the ancient saint will be directly blown away, and his body will die! How many talented and beautiful people have died under thunder and disaster? Tingfeng Pavilion, the only intelligence force in the Chaos Realm, once made statistics. ?Out of a hundred powerful people in the semi-god realm, nearly 70 people will die in the first level of thunder tribtion. The ancient sage felt this power greedily, and then he restrained his breath, looked at the Lord of the Six Realms, and said confusedly: "Senior... what does this mean?" This time, the ancient sage was even more confused. At this time, the Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld exined: "Do you still remember what I told you before? Let you stay here." Zong Yun on the side feels this breath, and even feels out of breath, as if he is being suppressed by a huge mountain range. The ancient sage nodded. At this time, Xiao Hei also opened his eyes and stood up, nodding towards the ancient sage. Half a dayter, the dark clouds dissipated and the thunder disaster disappeared. The Lord of the Six Realms smiled, and passed his fingertips across the space on the right. A crack in the space appeared again, and a force of divine soul rushed out of it and merged into Xiao Hei''s body. The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing, it''s not a great position, just a close servant of the Lord of the Underworld." Before, when I nned a discussion between him and the ugliest person, you stood up for him. Just like this, time passed by minute by minute. The ancient sage wondered: "Where is it?" ?Hence, the ancient sage did not deliberately resist the power of these lightning tribtions. A servant of the Lord of the Underworld? What''s the meaning? Are you testing him? But why test him? There is no point in doing so! The Lord of the Six Worlds Underworld smiled and said, "Just let go of all your defenses and let the thunder cmity temper you. I guarantee you won''t die here." At this moment, the Ancient Sage''s whole body is filled with inexhaustible power. This power is countless times stronger than before. When he is about to be sted to death, the Lord of the Nine Netherworlds will release a purple underworld fire and fall on the ancient saint, instantly recovering his injuries! "And you still refused to retreat under the pressure of my aura. At that time, I thought that you might be suitable for this position, so I thought of testing you." Just kidding, the people who control the reincarnation of the six realms have already said this, so what else can the ancient sages say? As for why the Lord of the Six Realms wanted to kill Xiao Hei before, it seemed to be just a show, but for the specific reason, the Ancient Sage didn''t have the spare energy to care about it now. Xu Luo, who had arrived at the human world section, suddenly felt a sense of malice. Every Underworld Lord of the Six Realms will have a personal attendant of the Underworld Lord. The role of this person is to handle some affairs for the Underworld Lord of the Six Realms. At the same time, he must stand in front of him in times of danger. Oh, cannon fodder. The Lord of the Underworld of the Six Realms continued to exin: "However, under this responsibility, the status of the servant of the Lord of the Underworld in the Six Realms and Nine Netherworlds is also extremely high. It can be said that wherever you appear, you represent the Lord of the Six Realms. Even if you are a clone of the underworld from other great realms, they must be courteous to you, and even need to obey your orders to some extent. " One person is below ten thousand people. Hearing this, the ancient sage understood the importance and gold content of this position. "Why did you choose me for such an important position?" The Ancient Sage was stunned and said, "Can my talent be suitable for this position?" The Lord of the Six Realms curled his lips and said: "Let''s make do, but now you are indeed the most suitable person for this position. After all, I can''t go all over the world to find other people who are more suitable for this boy''s position." Saint: Xiao Hei stepped forward and patted the ancient sage on the shoulder, grinning and saying: "Your talent is already very strong. No, your level is far beyond mine." "Of course, whether you want to or not depends entirely on your own will. After all, this is equivalent to you bing my subordinate." "You don''t treat me as a subordinate, right?" The ancient sage looked at Xiao Hei with a smile. ?Xiao Hei shrugged nomittally. "This is also an opportunity for me, and I have been curious about how far you can go, and now is the time." The Ancient Sage raised his head and looked at the Lord of the Six Realms floating in the air, and said, "I am willing to ept this inheritance. Hear the words. The Lord of the Six Realms didn''t waste any time. He waved his hand and a spear fell into Xiao Hei''s hand. "There is no inheritance, but as long as you insert the spear into his heart, a master-ve rtionship will be established between the two of you." At the same time, you can also share part of Xiao Heis bloodline abilities and talents. The ancient sage was slightly startled. Xiao Heis bloodline ability is very abnormal! ?Xiao Hei held the somewhat illusory spear in his hand and looked at the Ancient Sage: "Are you ready?" ??The ancient sage opened his hands and said with a carefree smile: "Come on." As soon as the words fell. ?Xiao Hei nodded and thrust the spear in his hand towards the ancient saint. ??As the Ancient Sage groaned, the spear prated directly through the Ancient Sage''s heart! The Ancient Sage''s eyes widened. At this moment, he could feel his heartbeat stopping. ?But immediately there was an extremely mysterious power injected into his heart. This power contains Xiao Hei''s bloodline aura, and an indescribable power rted to the other party. After three days. The spear disappears. A **** mark appeared on the chest of the ancient saint. ?At the same time, a **** mark also appeared on the back of Xiao Hei''s hand. Through this **** mark, you can feel the state of the rtionship between the two. Even being able to sense the life and death status of the other party. Facing Xiao Hei, the Ancient Sage couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee. ?Seeing this, Xiao Hei quickly tried to help him up but was stopped by the ancient sage. "You still have to have the proper attitude." The ancient sage''s face became serious at this moment, and he said respectfully: "I will see the Lord of the Underworld." "No, I''m not dead yet?" The Lord of the Six Realms red, "Are you two cursing me to die soon?" ?Today, the Lord of the Six Realms is still sitting in this position. ?Xiao Hei can only be regarded as an heir. The two of them scratched their heads in embarrassment. Seeing this, the Lord of the Six Realms waved his hand helplessly and said: "Okay, just do whatever you have to do, and we will meet again when the time is right." After saying that, he disappeared directly into this space without any extra nostalgia. ?Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage bowed in the direction where the Lord of the Six Realms disappeared. Okay, lets go, we have to catch up. Chapter 1531: There are strange movements in all directions, the candle dragon statue! Chapter 1531: Changes in all directions, the candle dragon statue! The name of this strange beast recorded on the fragmentary page is Dijiang. ?It has a strange shape, the whole thing is like a yellow cloth bag, red like a ball of red fire, with six legs and four wings, and no ears, eyes, mouth or nose. Although the recorded portrait is very abstract, nothing unusual was found on it. Or whether it can be used is a question. ??Little Stone shook it and frowned: "It''s useless...just like a useless book page that has been torn out by others..." ?However, Xiao Shitou still put it away, "Well, since Master mentioned it, let''s take it back and let Master study it. Maybe it will be useful to him." After saying that, Xiao Shitou ignored those people behind him, and ignored An He who was constantly attacking the space cage but could not shake it at all. He tore open the space in the direction recorded in the clues. I dont know what happened to my senior brother and the others...where they are...but I think they will all meet at the end." In the Human Realm section. Not only here on the small stone, but also in the extreme west, extreme north, and extreme south, the fragments of the Book of Mountains and Seas appear. However, the strange beasts painted on the fragments are all different, but they have onemon characteristic. , all extremely strange. In the far west, a tall man whose whole body was covered with red scales picked up the broken pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas on the stone tform, and said lightly: "The Book of Mountains and Seas... recorded a total of seventy-five kinds of strange beasts, but now they are torn apart. This originally Its a bit difficult to collect all the divine items that are most suitable for our World of Warcraft continent. However, if there are no drawing rods to connect these fragments of pages, then it is just a piece of tattered paper..." I dont know if there is a painting pole in the center. After saying that, he walked towards the center of the te. He didn''t even nce at the dozens of people behind him who were seriously injured and fell to the ground. ??However, these seriously injured people looked at the back of the man with red scales with horror in their eyes. The far north. The man surrounded by divine light looked at the broken page in his hand and snorted coldly: "Is this the secret divine object in the mortal world back then? I don''t know what is so powerful that it is feared by the adults in the divine world. He even goes so far as to incite the demonic world to destroy it. Although twenty fragments of pages were collected at that time, the most important painting stick was missing After putting away the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas, he nced at Shi Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground, holding an ax and breathing heavily, and said calmly: "The mortal world is just an ant after all. This kind of strength is not as strong as ours in the divine world. countervailing capital. After saying that, he also walked towards the center. ?Looking at this man''s back, Shi Sheng''s expression was unwilling. At this time, in his body, the Star God Emperor sighed and said: "People in the God Realm are still too strong, but don''t be discouraged. I believe your talent is not inferior to others, it''s just that you are inferior to others at the beginning." Shi Sheng''s face was heavy, and he lowered his head to look at the Falling Star Divine Ax in his hand. He couldn''t help but hold it tightly with his palms, and his nails even prated the flesh, and streams of blood dripped from the seams in his hands. Practice is not enough... At this moment, in the extreme south. The battle continues. ?A group of people were walking in a dpidated square. Inside, there were dragon statues standing on both sides. ?Although it is just a lifeless sculpture, you can still hear the roar of dragons. What makes people feel mysterious is. On the dragon statue on the right, the eyes are closed. At the same time, the sky above them is shrouded in dark clouds and it is dark night. ??The eyes of the dragon statue on the left are open, but the sun is shining high in the sky! ?Ye Qiubai looked at these sculptures and frowned slightly. Like, so simr! It is day when the eyes are open, and night when the eyes are closed. ?Isnt this the candle dragon? It is exactly the same as the dragon egg Zhu Jiuyin hatched by Master! Why does it appear here? In front of these two rows of sculptures is a stone tform, with a yellowed page lying on the stone tform. Everyone present was slightly startled when they saw the page. I dont know what it is. Only one person looked happy. Ye Qiubai noticed this and frowned slightly. Since arriving here and meeting this person, Ye Qiubai has been paying attention to his every move. No other person, because this person is from the School of Miracles. There are various clues. The divine realm is the mastermind behind the extinction of inheritance in the mortal realm. As a person in the mortal world, Ye Qiubai would naturally pay attention to this person''s every move. Ning Zhou from the Miracle Academy also noticed Ye Qiubai''s gaze, looked over and said calmly: "What? You have been staring at me for so long, do you want topete with me?" But Im not in the mood to kill you now. After saying that, he was about to walk towards the stone tform. Its not just Ningzhou. People from other colleges here also rushed towards the stone tform. Previous exploration revealed that there were no traps here. Although I didnt know what was ced on the stone tform, the things that could appear here must not be simple. No matter what it is, take it first and then talk about it! Looking at this scene, Ning Zhou stood on the spot and said calmly: "This thing is something that my God Realm has designated for. If any of you dare to take it, just wait to be destroyed by my God Realm." As soon as these words came out. Suddenly, the expressions of all those who were rushing forward changed and they stopped. ?Although unwilling to do so. But for them, the God Realm is indeed an existence that cannot be provoked. ??Only the people from Cangxuan Academy and Warcraft Academy canpete. But unfortunately, there are no students from these two colleges here. Tan Zongzhao and Mu Ziqing came to Ye Qiubai and frowned: "It seems that this thing is not simple, and the God Realm has already received the information." However, there are very few things that can attract such attention from the God Realm. What could it be? Mu Ziqing looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "What should we do?" ?Ye Qiubai frowned and thought for a while, then walked towards the stone tform. No matter what, things cannot be taken away by people from the God Realm. ?Tan Zongzhao helplessly spread his hands: "I knew it." Mu Ziqing followed Ye Qiubai without saying a word. ??The others couldn''t help but be stunned when they looked at Ye Qiubai''s figure. How dare he ignore Ning Zhou''s words? Isnt the mortal world afraid of the divine world now? Seeing this, Ning Zhou also frowned slightly: "Did you not understand what I said?" Ye Qiubai did not answer and continued to walk towards the stone tform. "Hmph, that''s fine." Ning Zhou snorted coldly and said with a ferocious smile: "I was going to deal with you people in the mortal world, and I wanted to spare your lives first, but now it seems that I''d better kill you first and then take the god. Things. After saying that, Ning Zhous body exploded! ??A white divine light passed by and rushed directly towards Ye Qiubai''s vest! Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrank suddenly. ??The Yun Cang Sword in his hand was drawn out directly, and it flew out towards the back! But. ?Ye Qiubai was immediately thrown away in just a moment! Ning Zhou stood where Ye Qiubai originally stood and sneered: "You are only at the peak of the ancestral realm, how can you be the opponent of a demigod?" Chapter 1532: First battle with God Realm Chapter 1532 The first battle with the God Realm Ning Zhous sudden attack made everyone present look at him with side eyes. ??Tan Zongzhao and Mu Ziqing''s expressions changed when they saw this, and they went directly to the ce where Ye Qiubai fell to the ground, blocking him in front of him, staring at Ning Zhou with solemn expressions. ??I saw arge amount of white divine light swirling around Ning Zhou, which was even dazzling just looking at it with the naked eye. What? Since you want topete with me, why dont you show some strength? A sneer appeared on Ning Zhous lips. Tan Zongzhao nced at Ye Qiubai, who was standing up, and said softly and solemnly: "It is not appropriate to conflict with people from the God Realm at this time. The strength gap is still too big, and Ning Zhou is at least average in the Miracle Academy. Grade. I understand your grievances with the God Realm, but in this case, its better to avoid it first. Ye Qiubai shook his head and said: "It''s not just the grudges between the mortal world and the divine world..." After he saw the Zhulong statues around here, he thought that the gods here might be rted to Zhu Jiuyin. ?Master has also said that if you encounter rare and exotic beasts like Zhu Jiuyin and Xiangliu, you must report them to him. The sacred objects here may be rted to what the master said. So, for these two reasons, Ye Qiubai wanted to take it away. "And...even though I''m a little behind in terms of level, I don''t think I will lose to him..." ?Has Ye Qiubai done little about cross-border operations? What''s more, judging from Ning Zhou''s attack on Ye Qiubai just now, Ye Qiubai was able to clearly capture the small but extremely domineering sword intent from that attack! ?From this point of view, Ning Zhou is still a sword cultivator. ?Then the chance of winning will be increased by 30%. ?Seeing Ye Qiubai holding the Yuncang Sword again, Mu Ziqing retreated decisively towards the rear. Tan Zongzhao was slightly startled when he saw this, followed and asked, "Why are you retreating? Aren''t you going to help Brother Ye?" Hearing this, Mu Ziqing shook her head slightly, stared at Ye Qiubai''s back and said, "Not affecting him is the best help to him." Tan Zongzhao was suddenly enlightened after hearing this. ??If he is not strong enough, forcing him to help will only make Ye Qiubai helpless. Thinking of this, Tan Zongzhao couldn''t help but look at Mu Ziqing with a smile, "Brother Ye is really lucky to have a Taoist like you." ?Mu Ziqing just smiled lightly and did not answer. Just when he looked at Ye Qiubai''s back, there was a trace of unwillingness and guilt in his eyes. ??She was unwilling to have to stand aside and watch while Ye Qiubai was fighting to the death with the enemy. She felt guilty that she didn''t work hard enough and wasn''t talented enough to be able to provide any help to Ye Qiubai. At this time. Looking at Ye Qiubai holding the Yuncang Sword, Ning Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh? Is it one of the swords of the Qingyun Sword Master back then? I didn''t expect that you are still his inheritor." "However, if you use the sword in front of me, you will only lose faster." After speaking, Ning Zhou flicked his right hand, and white light passed over his right hand. The white light gradually solidified, and it actually condensed into an extremely wide sword! Ning Zhou shouted softly, held the hilt of the giant sword with one hand, and inserted it directly into the ground. The surrounding ground fell into pieces! Click click click click! ?In the cracks in the earth that are constantly splitting, there are actually wisps of sword energy white light spurting out from it. ??The moment Ning Zhou held the giant sword, the surroundings instantly became oppressive. ??This wisp of sword intent floating in the space is thick and domineering. It seemed as if everyone present would be forced to kneel on the ground. ?Some students with lower realms, even if they resisted with all their strength, could not withstand this extremely overbearing sword intent, and they knelt directly on the ground. ?Others are either struggling to support themselves or are able to cope with it calmly, but of course there are very few such people. As for Tan Zongzhao and Mu Ziqing, standing far behind Ye Qiubai, they did not feel much suppression. All these powers fell on Ye Qiubai! ?Ye Qiubai felt Ning Zhou''s domineering sword intent, but was not affected too much. Instead, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. The Domineering Sword Intentis somewhat simr to my Sword Domain. But you said you would lose faster with a sword? Seeing that Ye Qiubai did not kneel down or even arch his back, Ning Zhou could not help but frown slightly and continued to listen to Ye Qiubai''s words. "In my opinion, if you are not a sword cultivator, maybe my chance of winning is only 40%, but if you are a sword cultivator...then my chance of winning is 70%." Hear this. Ning Zhou''s face turned cold. Are you kidding me? Do you look down on my swordsmanship? Thats not the case. Ye Qiubai shook his head, Its just that in front of me, the swordsman can only look up at me from below. ?The words just fell. The sword''s intention soared into the sky! It quickly covered the space where Ning Zhou and Ye Qiubai were! Feeling the power of the sword, Ning Zhou''s expression changed: "Has more than half of it been transformed into the power of the original sword? No wonder you are not affected by the domineering sword..." But the words are not finished yet. Ning Zhous pupils shrank suddenly. The flow of sword intent in his body, and even every movement, seemed to begin to slow down. If you want to urge the sword in the body, it seems difficult to run in the body into the body. Sword domain. rise! Seeing Ye Qiubai''s indifferent expression, holding the Yun Cang Sword, and the sword intent floating around him... no, should be said to be in the entire space, Ning Zhou said with an ugly face: "Realm... I didn''t expect it. , one day my swordsmanship will be surpassed by that of other swordsmen." Ning Zhous domineering sword spirit always suppressed other sword cultivators when they encountered them. ?Such a situation of being suppressed in turn has never happened before! ??Moreover, although the other party''s cultivation level is far lower than his own, what he doesn''t want to admit is that this person''s swordsmanship level is actually much higher than his own! Among the sword cultivators in the same realm, there are not many who can make Ning Zhou feel this way. ?One person is in Cangxuan Continent, and the rest are in the God Realm. As for the mortal world...what is it? After the sword domain is upgraded to a god-level skill. ??This is also the first time Ye Qiubai has used it in such a directbat. To be honest, if it weren''t for the improved sword domain, it would be really difficult to suppress Ning Zhou''s domineering sword intent. Ha, thats interesting. Ning Zhou looked at Ye Qiubai, smiled wildly, and held the giant sword in both hands and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Although you can suppress me in the art of swordsmanship, dont forget how big the gap between you and me is! In the sword domain, although Ning Zhou''s sword intention has been greatly restricted. But when Ning Zhou rushed to Ye Qiubai. ?The surging overbearing sword intent still made Ye Qiubai feel a pressure when he faced him. With the sudden impact, Ye Qiubai could only face the enemy head-on. ??The Yuncang Sword in his hand made a sword sound and roared! The fire of ashes is poured into it. Hong Kong-breaking sword technique, embers of fire prate the sun! Chapter 1533: Qingyun Sword reappears! Chapter 1533 The Qingyun Sword reappears! In kendo battles, it can regain some advantages. However, if the gap in the most fundamental thing, such as the level of cultivation, is toorge, you will still be at a disadvantage in battle. That is the case for Ye Qiubai. ?Especially with Ning Zhou, a domineering swordsman like Ning Zhou, we should try our best to avoid head-on confrontation. But Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship is also the sword of a king. How could you retreat under such circumstances? When the fire of ashes and the original power of the me burn on the Yun Cang Sword. Ning Zhous face was horrified. ??The original power of swordsmanship has reached the threshold, but he has alsopletely understood the original power of me? This is what a person from the ancestral realm can do? In other words...is this a level that mere mortals in the mortal world can reach? No matter how outstanding your talent in the power of rules is, the gap in the realm of cultivation is not so easy to make up! Ning Zhou shouted, and his domineering sword intent gathered on the giant sword! ??Sacred white light released a dazzling light on the giant sword, as if it had condensed into a big mountain, pressing towards Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubais eyebrows were solemn, and the fire of ashes poured into the Yun Cang Sword. When the sword thrust out. ?There seems to be a scorching sun emerging above the Yuncang Sword! ??When the Yun Cang Sword prated the scorching sun, the mes on the sword''s body shone brightly, and a ray of rainbow light suddenly appeared! With this ray of rainbow light from the scorching sun, it collided with Ning Zhous sacred white light. Ye Qiubai''s sword also stabbed Ning Zhou''s huge mountain-like sword! It''s just a moment of fighting. The ground around Ye Qiubai began to crack in circles one after another! ?His legs also bent sharply and were almost crushed by this powerful sword. ?Ye Qiubai held up his knees and did not bend thempletely, but his legs also sank in with the copse of the ground. Looking at Ning Zhou, the fire of ashes climbed up the giant sword like maggots on the tarsus, and then followed the giant sword like a poisonous snake, wrapped around the hilt, and climbed to Ning Zhou''s hands. Ning Zhou frowned slightly, feeling the burning pain of the ash fire, and stepped back. Then the sacred white light dispersed it. Looking at the burns on his hands, he looked at Ye Qiubai again and hummed softly: "Oh, you are the first person in the ancestral realm who can survive me with a sword and even cause some injuries to me." ?Ye Qiubai had blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He pulled his feet out of the cracked ground and looked at Ning Zhou with a dull expression. However, he did not argue with him. Yun Cang pointed his sword forward and pointed at Ning Zhou. ??In the sword field, the overwhelming sword intent instantly condensed into a torrent of sword intent, rushing towards Ning Zhou! ??The sound of sword sounds in the torrent of sword intent is like thousands of swords screaming at the same time, soaring into the sky! ?Hunted a huge hole in the clouds! Feeling the torrent of sword intent that had been tempered for thousands of years, Ning Zhou frowned slightly, shouted softly, and shed forward from top to bottom with the giant sword in his hand! A huge sh, with the force of splitting mountains and seas, faced the torrent of sword intent head-on. Wherever the sh passed, the ground cracked on both sides. It was as if the entirend mass had been split, forming a huge canyon. ??When Zhanshou stands on the torrent of sword intent. As expected, the sh struck directly into the torrent, cutting the torrent of sword intent in half like a turbulent wave. However, the torrent of sword intent that was divided into two began to split at this moment, split into thousands of swords, and fired wildly towards Ning Zhou! Ning Zhou snorted coldly: "Such a little trick..." This time, Ning Zhou held the hilt of the giant sword with one hand and swept it out fiercely. ??That kind of domineering sword intent that opened and closed covered half of the sky with its shes, resisting all the thousands of swords. At the same time, Ning Zhou twisted his legs, turned around and pointed towards his back. Click! A sword also struck Ning Zhous finger at the same moment! ??It was Ye Qiubai holding the Yuncang Sword who took advantage of Ning Zhou''s gap to deal with the torrent of sword intent andunched an attack behind him! Ning Zhou''s finger was condensed with extremely pure sword intent, which resisted Ye Qiubai''s sword that seemed to be caught off guard. "To be honest, I quite admire you. If you can give up your identity in the mortal world, maybe I will introduce you to Miracle Academy and be a peripheral student. Maybe you will also have the possibility of bing a member of the divine world in the future." Having said this, Ning Zhou sneered and shook his head: "No, with your swordsmanship, it is absolutely impossible to join our divine realm." As a swordsman. Ning Zhou naturally also knows about sword cultivation. ?Ye Qiubai''s King''s Sword is destined to make him impossible to abandon his homnd for profit. ??If he really agreed to Ning Zhou''s proposal, then Ning Zhou would think that Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship was nothing more than this. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly: "Since you know it, why bother talking about it?" Having said that, he quickly retreated towards the rear. Ning Zhou turned around, stared at Ye Qiubai and said, "It''s just a pity for talent, but if that''s all you have, it''s over." Everyone on the side looked at this scene and looked at each other in shock. Can''t hide the horror in his eyes. To be honest, it is quite shocking for an Ancestral Realm person to be able to fight against a strong person from the Demigod Realm to this extent. ??And so many confrontations also caused Ning Zhou to suffer some small losses. Ye Qiubai once upied the main offensive power, although there was no substantial effect. Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded slightly. ??pping his hands together, the Geng Gold Sword Box appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. ??Clicked the sword box with both hands, and the sword box opened to both sides. One of the swords shed towards Ning Zhou from different directions. "Oh? Is it the treasure of the sword? Then, except for the Yuncang Sword, what is the use of the other swords of yours?" Ning Zhou waved the giant sword in his hand to resist the attacks of these flying swords. His face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be under any pressure. Tan Zongzhao, who was far behind, looked at this scene and said solemnly: "It''s impossible to defeat Ning Zhou like this. What on earth is Brother Ye thinking?" Mu Ziqing on the side said with a smile: "Believe him, what''s more... he hasn''t used his trump card yet." The trump card? ?Tan Zongzhao may not know. ?Mu Ziqing has seen her a few times. Qingyun Sword. At this time, a sheathed long sword appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hand. There are some traces of bronze rust on the scabbard. It looks like it is just an ordinary sword. It can only be said to be a sword with a sense of age. But, from the moment the sword was taken out. Some people with lower realms around him may not feel anything at all, but a small number of people with high realms look shocked. Ning Zhou faced Ye Qiubai directly, and his expression changed even more when he saw this sword! Although this sword does not leak any breath. But around the scabbard, there are wisps of the most fundamental power of the sword flowing. ??And with my own strength, I can''t even see what the sword in the scabbard looks like! Ye Qiubai caressed the scabbard of the sword. Its been a long time since Ive used it He then looked at Ning Zhou, holding the scabbard with one hand and the hilt with the other, and said calmly: "Since you feel that the previous swords were not of a high enough level, then you should also take a look... is this sword of a high enough level?" Chapter 1535: Prepare for a rainy day In the ruins of ascending to the gods. It is normal for death to ur. It has been a few days since then. The soul cards representing students from various major colleges have been shattered. After one soul card of Miracle College was shattered, several other colleges have also been shattered. Basically, one student in every academy will die in battle. Even the strongest Cangxuan Academy and Miracle Academy are like this. ?Of course, the Fairy World Academy and the Demon World Academy, which are rtively weak in overall strength, broke two soul cards respectively. ?However, what surprised everyone the most was that not a single soul card in the Qingxiao Academy in the mortal world was broken! You know, in everyones perception. The mortal world is the weakest academy. In a ce whose inheritance was cut off a million years ago, how strong can the academy that was rebuilt in recent years have? ??If it weren''t for the Six Realm Academy Exchange, everyone except the Chaos Realm would be able to upy a quota. Im afraid that academies in the mortal world are not eligible to participate. ?However, now it is the Qingxiao Academy in the mortal world that performs best... Only the fairy world, the demon world and the Hunling Academy know that today''s mortal world is notparable to the past. Although it was just established from ruins, Guangguang has surpassed those in ancient times in terms of high-levelbat power with the strength of Ye Qiubai and the others. The mortal realm. It seems that the mortal world is very promising this time. The dean of the Immortal World Academy came to Hongying and said with a smile. ??Nowadays, the rtionship between the mortal world and the immortal world can be said to be that of brothers, and the Immortal Emperor also has a close rtionship with them. Vice President Lin from Hunling College looked at the scene and the direction of Cangxuan College and said: "It doesn''t mean anything now. The contestants from Cangxuan College and Warcraft College this time are different from the past, let alone the gods. Its the academy. "What''s more, the lineup dispatched by the Miracle Academy this time is stronger than in previous years, and it is also for the purpose of ascending to the ruins of the gods." Ning Chen asked from the side: "Senior, what exactly are the relics of ascending to the gods?" Vice President Lin waved his hand: "Based on your status, you are one of the deans of Qingxiao College, so there is no need to call me senior...I don''t know exactly what it contains, but after all, the relics of ascending to the gods are from the mortal world and A piece ofnd cut off from the world of God and Hades. It doesnt make sense to just cut out a useless area, so Hear this. Hongying and Ning Chen were slightly startled. They looked at each other and could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes. In other words, these three ces may contain sacred objects from various ces... ?Hongying and Ning Chenxin both thought of an inference. Why does the divine world secretly plot to cut off the inheritance of the mortal world? Just like the Demon Realm, the Demon Realm is targeted because of the threat of the Holy Demon bloodline to the God Realm. ?Then the mortal world must have some kind of bloodline or a divine object that threatens the divine world. Its just that I still dont know much about it until now. Is it possible... ??Is this the purpose of strengthening the manpower of Miracle College? Immediately, Hongying came to a training room on the sea ship. As soon as she arrived in front of the door, a voice came from inside. "What''s up?" Hongying said in a deep voice: "After Senior Brother and the otherse out, they may have a head-on conflict with the God Realm." Hongying and Ye Qiubai were very confident. ??If there really is a divine object from the mortal world in the Ascending God ruins, then Ye Qiubai and the others will definitely be able to get it. ??The voice inside was silent for a moment, and then the sealed stone door opened. Hongying walked in and looked at Huang Qian, who was sitting cross-legged in a magic circle filled with the fire of the divine phoenix. Huang Qian asked helplessly: "Are you causing trouble again?" Hongying shook her head and said: "There may be things in the ruins that threatened the divine world in the mortal world, so I''m afraid Sister Huangqian will need to take action." Huang Qian was stunned, and her brows were slightly solemn, "I understand. In this case, I will activate the Thunder Escape Talisman Formation in advance." Obviously, Huangqian, like Hongying, has great confidence in Ye Qiubai and the others. Just after they captured the divine object, I am afraid that the people in the God Realm will not let them leave so easily. Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman Formation? Hongying was stunned. Huang Qian smiled and said, "That kid Mu Fusheng did it." Speaking of this, Huang Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Sometimes I really have to obey this kid''s brains. When he came to the ruins of the gods, Mu Fusheng used thousands of Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman to work with Fang Qiong. A teleportation formation led by the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman has been constructed, which can teleport the entire ship. Of course, your master also gave you some guidance." "This is to prevent idents, but there are too many talismans in this formation, so I need to use a lot of fairy energy to activate them." Hearing this, Hongying smiled and said: "Priest brother has always been very cautious. Others take one step and look at three steps. He takes one step and look at a hundred steps..." Well, I dont know how long it will take them, but during this period I will keep the formation here and keep it ready to be activated. Thank you for your hard work, Sister Huangqian. "It seems that this is what the God Realm wants to get. It is probably the thing that threatens the Mortal Realm and makes the God Realm feel threatened." ?Ye Qiubai held the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas and frowned as he hurried on. Just now, Tan Zongzhao also told Ye Qiubai what Vice President Lin said. Ye Qiubai also inferred this point logically. Next, Im afraid the students from the Miracle Academy will target Brother Ye and all those who get the fragments of the Book of Mountains and Seas. Their purpose should be to obtain this thing...or destroy it. Tan Zongzhao said in a deep voice beside him. Well, no matter what, this thing cannot fall into the hands of the gods. What''s more, these three words "The ssic of Mountains and Seas" have also appeared in the Master''s mouth. Taking them back may be of some help to the Master. After half a days journey. Following the clues, we came to the center of the human world. When everyone arrived here, they found more than 20 people standing outside a stone pir. Ye Qiubai approached. There are four sky-reaching stone pirs here. These four stone pirs upy the four directions of southeast, northwest, and surround a square box made of ice crystals. In the square box, there is something like a scroll painting pole lying. Generally, scrolls are rolled with drawing rods. The upper end is called the sky rod and the lower end is called the ground rod. ?But...since it is a painting pole, why is there only one? Senior Brother! ?Suddenly, two voices from the side attracted Ye Qiubai''s attention. Ye Qiubai turned around and saw Xiao Shitou and Shi Sheng walking over quickly. Just as he was about to say hello, Ye Qiubai frowned. There was a lot of blood on Shi Sheng''s body. Although his injuries and aura had stabilized, he had obviously experienced a fierce battle before. Junior Brother Shi, whats going on? Shi Sheng shook his head, looked at the man on the other side whose whole body was surrounded by divine light and said solemnly: "We had a fight with him, and there was something like a broken page that he took away." (This chapter. over) Chapter 1536: The painting stick of Classic of Mountains and Seas The center of the Human Realm section. ?Four stone pirs soared into the sky, surrounding the ice crystal box inside. There was a mysterious force transmitting between these four stone pirs, forming an invisible barrier to iste everyone. But on each stone pir, there is a small square hole. This small hole seems to perfectly fit the size of the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas. Perhaps it can be opened by pasting four fragments of the Book of Mountains and Seas on it. ?But now Ye Qiubai didn''t care about this, but looked straight at the person Shi Sheng pointed to. ?Although there was no deliberate release, just standing there seemed to put tremendous pressure on them. Tan Zongzhao on the side exined in a deep voice: "Zhan Qing, the second-ranked figure in the Miracle Academy this time, is said to have survived the first thunder tribtion." In the realm of gods... ?It is normal for the stone to survive or fail in his hands. ??Little Shitou also looked at Zhan Qing and clenched his fists with both hands and said, "How about I beat him down!" This sentence seemed to be heard by Zhan Qing. I saw Zhan Qing looking at Xiao Shitou. With just one nce, there was a divine light like a sword flying towards the small stone in his pupils! Beside, Ye Qiu Bai Shisheng''s expression changed. Tan Zongzhao even shouted: "Be careful!" ?Little Shitou snorted coldly, stretched his hands forward, turned his fists into palms, and made a Tai Chi posture with both hands. Suddenly, the space in front of Little Stone''s hand began to twist. The sword of divine light began to stagnate when it touched the twisted space. It was slowly drawn into the twisted space and disappeared without a trace! Although it was an extremely casual blow, Zhan Qing was a little surprised. After all, he can also feel the general state of Xiao Shitou, the peak of the semi-god state. ??But what concerned him more was the magic the little stone had used to resist his attack just now. "You...have a Tao body?" Zhan Qing asked lightly, "It seems that the mortal world is indeed different from the past, and you even have a Tao body." ?Little Shitou snorted coldly: "Why, are you murdering me?" Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng stood beside the small stone and looked at Zhan Qing with solemn expressions. ?Zhan Qing also turned around and faced Xiao Shitou and the others head-on. At this time, a man whose whole body was covered in red scales came out and said in a cold voice: "It''s too early to fight now. You should all have the broken pages of the ssic of Mountains and Seas, right?" Immediately, he took out a scrap of page and stuck it in the pit of one of the stone pirs. ??After the broken page was pasted in, with the broken page as the center, under the surprised eyes of everyone, there were actually threads of mes that began to extend toward the top of the stone pir. ! ! ??A bird''s chirping and shrieking sound echoed throughout the world from above the stone pir! ?Everyone looked up and saw that the sky had turned into a sea of ??fire. On top of the stone pir, there is a strange-shaped giant bird standing on the stone pir. ??The giant bird has only one foot, blue feathers with red markings, and a white pointed beak. ?At the same time, the information on the remaining pages also began to erge. The ssic of Mountains and Seas: The ssic of Western Mountains, the bird that heralds the fire is Bi Fang After taking one look at it, the scale-armored man said: "As expected of the ssic of Mountains and Seas..." Immediately, he nced at Zhan Qing, the little stone Ye Qiu Bai Shisheng, and continued: "You should also see that only by pasting the other three fragments on the stone pirs can the contents inside be opened." When the timees, its not toote to fight for this thing. Hearing this, Zhan Qing stopped pursuing it and pasted the remaining pages on the stone pir. On the stone pirs, there was a huge amount of blood! A huge ferocious beast that looks like a tiger and has a pair of wings stands on the stone pir. The remaining page information is erged and disyed above. Shan Hai Jing: Hai Nei Bei Jing, one of the four evils is Qiongqi. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Shitou also attached the remaining pages to the stone pirs at the same time. Zhulong and Dijiang also appeared on the other two stone pirs! ??The four ferocious beasts all have unique powers, and their power leaks out and condenses between the heaven and the earth, as if the sky is divided into four, each side has a different color and power! The moment when four strange beasts appeared at the same time. ??The mysterious power flowing on the stone pir was swallowed into the body by these four strange beasts at the same moment! ?The invisible barrier also disappeared at this time. ?When other people saw this scene, they didnt step forward to fight for it. ??The strongest people present are Zhan Qing and the others. Even if they want to fight, they don''t have the strength. Instead of losing their lives, they might as well stand back and watch the excitement. ?However, Zhan Qing and others standing by the stone pir did not move. It seems that the painting pole in this ice crystal box is the sky pole from the Book of Mountains and Seas. There is only one pole, so it cant be divided into several parts, right? Zhan Qing looked at the scaled man, Xiao Shitou and others. The man in scale armor said calmly: "It''s very simple. The fight can begin now. Whoever can still stand will belong to whom." Zhan Qing looked at the scaly man and said expressionlessly: "The Qilin tribe, one of the four great monsters, seems to have some strength, but how about we save the fight for the end?" Qiwu crossed his arms and snorted coldly: "I don''t care, but what do you want to do?" Zhan Qing did not answer Qi Wu''s question, but walked around him and walked in front of Xiao Shitou and the others, with a red murderous intention gradually showing in his eyes. Ive told you from above that all of you mortals must be killed here, not to mention... Ning Zhou will die in your hands, right? Speaking of this, Zhan Qing looked at Ye Qiubai, "Although I don''t know how you killed Ning Zhou with the strength of your ancestral realm, you must pay the price for it." Then Ill kill you first. ??After Zhan Qing said these words in a light tone, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then appeared in front of Ye Qiubai in the blink of an eye, and pped Ye Qiubai''s Tianling Gai with a palm! ?Ye Qiubai didn''t even have time to draw his sword, he could only watch the palm fall. no way. ??The gap between the peak of the ancestral realm and the divine realm is really too big. When the heavenly spirit cap is about to fall on Ye Qiubai''s head. Suddenly, the space around Ye Qiubai began to distort. ?Swirl and be sucked into the space! ?And Zhan Qing''s palm also fell into the air. I then looked behind me and saw Ye Qiubai appearing next to Xiao Shitou. The Taoist body is really evil, and the semi-god realm can cultivate the power of space to this extent. ??Little Shitou took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng. He looked at Zhan Qing with an angry look on his face and said, "What are you nning to do with my senior brother? His realm is still so low,e and fight me!" Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng looked at each other and suddenly felt a little blushing. Although they knew that Xiao Shitou was much older than them. ?But his mind is still that of a child, and his body is that of a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old boy. Furthermore... Xiao Shitou is still their junior brother. It was really embarrassing to be told that his level was so low. After Zhan Qing heard this, a dagger appeared in his hand. He held the dagger in his backhand and said coldly: "Okay, in that case, I will kill you first. They are all going to be killed anyway." Chapter 1537: Little Stone’s Fighting Awareness (17) At this moment, Ye Qiu, Bai Shisheng, Tan Zongzhao and Mu Ziqing were all standing at the back. Looking at Xiao Shitou who was confronting Zhan Qing, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. ?Although Xiao Shitou basically didn''t wander around with them, he was the one who had been practicing with the master for the longest time. After all, Little Stone''s cultivation method is different. If you have a space body, you must feel and absorb the power of space in a more powerful space. ?Then staying with the Master in the Immortal Realm is the best choice. Having traveled to so many ces, what space canpare to the realm of immortality? ?Tao body not only has an extremely abnormal affinity for the power of a certain rule, but more importantly, as the power of the rule increases, the realm of Taoism will also increase along with it. At the same time, among ascetics in the same realm or even some across realms, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the Taoist body in terms of the power of rules. This can be seen from the battle between Xiao Shitou and Zhan Qing. ?Although Zhan Qing is extremely powerful, he still has no way to deal with the small stone whose level is lower than him. Every attack of Zhan Qing will be resolved by Xiao Shitou using the power of space, and Zhan Qing also needs to pay attention to every attack of Xiao Shitou. After all, any space around Zhan Qing can be controlled by small stones and carry out unexpected attacks. Hmph, the space body is really troublesome. Zhan Qing held a dagger and rushed forward. When he was rowing towards the small stone, the small stone once again escaped into the space, and then appeared at a safe distance from Zhan Qing. ?Although Xiao Shitou had a rxed expression, there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. ?The opponent has a murderous aura when attacking. This aura is extremely precise. Basically, Zhan Qing will instantly sense it one breath before the small stone disappears and reappears. So whenever Xiao Shitou dodges Zhan Qing''s attack and then counterattacks, Zhan Qing will often seize the opportunity to counterattack again. ??The **** **** on Xiao Shitou''s arm was caused by Zhan Qing''s opportunity to seize that moment. ??If Xiao Shitou hadn''t reacted quickly enough and escaped immediately, perhaps the arm would have been lost. Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai said with a solemn expression: "Although my junior brother is at a high level and is very capable of using the power of space, his actualbat experience seems to becking." ?Shi Sheng also nodded in agreement, "After all, my junior brother has been practicing with his master and has never experienced actualbat between life and death." ?While the two were talking. ?? Zhan Qing released his fighting posture, and the hands holding the dagger hung rxedly on both sides, and said calmly: "I won''t give you another chance to escape into the space." ?The little stone in the space was slightly startled. ??I saw Zhan Qing''s whole body, and a sharp and overwhelming killing intent swept across a radius of ten miles! Some people with lower realms saw their expressions change in shock and immediately retreated. But those who were slower were instantly cut open with **** wounds by the sharp murderous intent! Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng also immediately burst out with strength to resist. ?This is simr to Ye Qiubai''s Sword Domain. ? Its also a field! ??It''s just that Ye Qiubai''s sword domain must attack ording to his instructions. However, Zhan Qing''s field is attacking everything in the field indiscriminately! In this field. ?It was as if there was a dagger hanging everywhere, and any movement would touch the dagger and cause a wound. In this kind of field, it is impossible topletely avoid the dagger itself. You can only rely on hard power to resist or disperse these invisible daggers. ??Xiao Shitou looked at the two **** wounds on his arm and frowned slightly as he felt the condition on them: "No... there is a trace of breath left on it..." The words are not finished yet. Zhan Qing smiled lightly and said: "As long as you are injured once in the field, I will be able to directly trace your blood. You will never escape my perception in the field." Nowwhats the use of your space method? Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng couldn''t help but feel nervous. The breath is circting in the body, and the Qingyun Sword is ready to be unsheathed at any time. Just when Zhan Qing looked around with confidence. ?Zhan Qing held the dagger, his eyes widened, and he shed toward his back with his backhand! However, there was no feeling of the dagger being inserted into the body, and it was still stuck in an empty space. ?Looking back, I found that there was only a turbulence in the space behind me, and the small stone did not appear. Bait? And suddenly there is a space distortion on the left side of Zhan Qing! Since Zhan Qing''s dagger is held in his right hand, when he has already stabbed towards the back, there will always be some space if he wants to stab to the left again! Zhan Qing did not panic. He pointed with his right hand towards the distorted space. Countless invisible daggers in the field immediately gathered at the distorted space! He sneered, "It''s a good idea, but even if you can hit me, you will still be injured by the dagger, and the blood will be followed by me..." The words have not yet finished. Zhan Qing''s pupils began to shrink slowly. ?Looking a little surprised. I saw the twisting ce in the space, and the hand of the small stone was sted out. Its just that the countless invisible daggers gathered here did not hurt Xiaoshis hand! Around this hand, there were bursts of space turbulence! ?Those invisible daggers will be bounced away or sucked into it aftering into contact with this space surge. And this punch with space excitement also hit Zhan Qing''s finger hard. Originally, Xiao Shitou''s punch could not cause much damage to Zhan Qing. But under the blessing of space turbulence. ?The twisting and tearing force of space is also concentrated in the small stone''s punch. Click ?Zhan Qings fingers were bent upward, and the finger bones instantly cracked. ?At the same time, Zhan Qing''s arms were shocked, and he took four steps back with a groan! The small stone also appeared in ce, and the space around him continued to stir, making it impossible for the dagger to prate the small stone''s body even half a step! Looking at this scene, everyone present could not help but be shocked. ??The demigod realm actually hurt Zhan Qing, who is in the **** realm? Is this the Taoist body? Qiwu also crossed his arms and couldn''t help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "It''s a bit interesting..." Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled bitterly at each other. They seem to have been pped in the face Senior brother, you just said that my junior brothers actualbat ability is not very good? Shi Sheng asked knowingly. Ye Qiubai shook his head hurriedly: "Are you hallucinating because you haven''t recovered from your injury just now?" ?Mu Ziqing covered her mouth and smiled softly. Tan Zongzhao almostughed out loud. The attack from Zhan Qings rear just now was just a decoy, and then he deliberatelyunched a surprise attack from the other side where Zhan Qing was holding a dagger. It sounds very simple, but in this ever-changing battle, you want to think of it and perform it in an instant. ?That would be difficult. ?Can only rely onplexbat awareness. Then rely on your subconscious mind toe up with this method in an instant. ============ ? PS: Well, I owe ten chapters, plus the two chapters today and tomorrow, which means that I have to update 14 chapters before the end of the day on the 31st. Seven chapters today and seven chapters tomorrow. (Originally, I have something to do out of town these days, so I have to rush back this afternoon or I wont be able to handle it) Chapter 1538: Blood mist, hard fight! (27) really. ??If you just practice silently in the immortal world, it is impossible for Little Stone to cultivate this kind of consciousness. But...the key is that Xiao Shitou is a peaceful master? In terms of the degree of trouble he caused, he was just as good as Ye Qiubai! In Lu Changsheng''s view, although Ye Qiubai''s level of trouble was indeed a bit higherpared to other disciples... well, the most important thing was that Hongying threw out a heavy ck pot from time to time, including that Ye Qiubai himself didn''t know in the case of And when you get into trouble, it''s usually when something big happens. But...although the troubles caused by small stones are not as big as Ye Qiubai''s, the frequency and handling methods are much more troublesome! Arent small stones very powerful in the way of space? So Xiao Shitou must also have unique talents and abilities in space travel. At first, I just peeked at the beauties of heaven from those noble sects in the wild realm and lowtitude realm. ??Then it gradually evolved into pretending to be a child to get close to the other person... Well, I can''t say pretending, it should be said that it is an idea that has not grown up. The realm was not that high before, so it was easy to be discovered. ??Now as the realm gets higher, the power level of the ce where the little stone goes bes higher. Now even the fairy world cannot escape the clutches of small stones. In those circles, small stones have even begun to be famous... He was nicknamed the flower-picking devil boy. When Lu Changsheng heard this name for the first time, he almost fainted. ?On the contrary, the little stone was still mumbling about whose nickname it was, which was too vulgar and tasteless. ?Lu Changsheng definitely wanted toin. Hello... Don''t you think the things you do are even more tasteless? ?So Lu Changsheng had to wipe his **** every time, and Huang Qian and Liu Ziru did the same thing. You have to press a small stone to apologize to others. ??When faced with a tough sect family, there''s nothing you can do about it but a simple apology, and you have to give some pills or something topensate. ?Of course, in order to prevent his elixirs from leaking out, Lu Changsheng specially arranged for Mu Wan''er to refine several furnaces of elixirs for him to keep for emergencies. ?Hmm, still so cautious. Thats the problem! ??Little Shitou generally wouldn''t let Lu Changsheng, Huangqian and Liu Ziru catch him? So I will try my best to hide every time. Just hide in front, and they will learn from Lu Changshenghuang in the back. ?Of course, Liu Ziru gradually became unbeatable. In Huangqian''s hands, he was gradually able to survive many rounds. ?At Lu Changsheng''s ce...well, although he was caught every time, he was able to dodge a move several times when Lu Changsheng was very casual. This is where Xiao Shitous practical experiencees from. ??He has been practicing with Lu Changsheng in the Immortal Realm, and he has also used this method to hone his practical abilities. ??How can Xiao Shitou not be strong? but If other people know this, this is how the little stone bes stronger. ?That person would probably fall to the ground with his eyes ckened. ?Who is a good person who has developed his practical ability in this way? ?However, if they want to practice like this, they dont have the resources. Who can find a sparring partner with Lu Changshengs strength? Lets get down to business. At this moment, Zhan Qing frowned slightly, nced at his broken finger, and felt the excruciating pain on it. He slowly raised his head, looked at Xiao Shitou with a livid face, and said word by word: "You are fine. ?Little Shitou smiled and said, "I think so too." Qi Wu on the side also crossed his arms and smiled lightly: "It takes so much effort to beat a child in the realm of gods. It seems that people in the realm of gods are no more than this." ?Well, the God Realm is not popr among many forces in the Chaos Realm. Hearing this, Zhan Qing snorted: "This will never happen again. Now, you must die!" Just say a few words. ??The dagger held in Zhan Qing''s hand actually glowed with red light! ??This wisp of red light is like a poisonous snake spitting out snakes, locking on the small stone, as if it is going to devour him! ??Zhan Qing also burst out with endless killing intent at this moment, and like a beast that chooses people, he rushed towards the small stone! ?Little Shitou grinned when he saw this, and the space behind him became distorted again, trying to escape into the space again. "Do you still want to do the same trick again?" Zhan Qing''s pupils were fixed when he saw this, and he stretched his hand forward and held it in the direction of the small stone! After a while, around the small stone, those invisible daggers gradually solidified at this moment, turning into blood-red daggers and piercing towards the small stone! ?The small stone quickly escaped into the space. ??However, it seems that the target of these blood-red daggers is not the small stone itself, but the space! ?The blood-red daggers burst out with endless power, slicing through the space one by one, actually making holes in the space one after another! ?The figure of the small stone also appeared in the fragmented space. ?Under his surprised gaze, Zhan Qing had already rushed forward, directly pinched the neck of the little stone with his broken-fingered hand, and forcefully pulled it out with a roar. Then the dagger in his hand stabbed Xiao Shitou''s chest! Looking at this scene, Xiao Shitou gritted his teeth. There was no way to avoid it and he could only face the enemy head-on. ?Think of this. The space in Xiao Shitou''s chest began to agitate, and this agitated space actually formed a space shield! The power of space extracted from the broken spaces around him ovepped on his chest. Is it useful? Zhan Qing grinned and sneered. The dagger in his hand turned into a blood shadow and struck directly on the shield. ??The constantly surging space shield set off ripples, and then crackedyer byyer. The first few floors are almost overwhelming. There was a slight stagnation at thest two floors. ?But this also gave Xiao Shitou a glimmer of hope. When the dagger pierced the chest but did not damage the internal organs, he used the power of space to retreat backwards! ?Little Shitou covered the blood on his chest and stared at Zhan Qing with an ugly expression. Zhan Qing had a sneer on his face and stood looking at the small stone. He raised the dagger in his hand and licked the blood on the top of the dagger, then said with a evil smile: "It''s locked..." The words have not yet finished. ?Little Shitou felt his heart tighten, as if something was pinching his heart and could crush it at any time! Originally I didnt want to use this trick to deal with people in the demigod realm, but...you are a special case. Speaking of this, with Zhan Qing as the center, the field is gradually filled with blood mist! And Zhan Qing also disappeared into the blood mist! From behind, Qi Wu snorted coldly: "You still have to use this trick to deal with someone whose level is lower than yours. You don''t care about martial ethics." Ye Qiubai heard this and asked, "What''s so special about this move?" Qiwu nced at Ye Qiubai, and was not impatient. Instead, he said: "The blood stain just now was used to lock the breath. At the same time, you must know that I have seen this person before, and his attack methods are mainly assassins..." ? ========== PS: There are still five chapters left, finish writing before going to sleep. Chapter 1539: Multi-dimensional space! (37) ?Assassin? Ye Qiu, Bai Shisheng and others were all slightly startled. There is indeed such a type of people in the monastic world. For example, in the dark realm, there are particrly many such people. But after all, there are only a few people who practice this kind of practice. And it is extremely difficult to use in actualbat. After all, the higher the level of the ascetic, the stronger the perception. When the perception is strong enough, you can detect every move of the other party as long as you are within a certain distance. Hence, a lot of practice must be done to cover up the aura, and even expensive foreign objects must be used. It can be said that there are fewer people who go with the assassins than those who practice body training. ?However...this is also a disadvantage for everyone present. Because there are very few people who practice assassins, and they are basically invisible. So everyone has no experience in dealing with such people, even Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng. Let alone small stones. At this moment. ?Little Shitou escaped into the space, but simrly, he also lost his perception of Zhan Qing''s position. His consciousness cannot prate thisyer of blood mist at all! ?Little Shitou frowned slightly: "Where did he go..." ?Just as Little Shitou was trying to sense it, suddenly the space in front of him was prated by a **** dagger! ?Little Shitou''s expression changed in shock, and he subconsciously stepped back, but on his back side, there was also a dagger that prated Xiao Shitou''s shoulder de! See this situation. ??Little Stone immediately moved the space with all its strength, and actually controlled the space storm in the space, and forced the dagger to fly out! Then quickly evade. ?This time, Xiao Shitou did not stay still in order to sense Zhan Qing''s location, but made his body move irregrly. Even so. No matter where he is or which direction he moves, there will be a dagger piercing the space and heading towards him! As if he already knew his movements in advance! Seeing this, Xiao Shitou suddenly thought of what Zhan Qing said. My position has been locked by him, and it seems that what he said is true. ?However, continuing like this is not an option. This way you will always be passive. And his continuous high-speed movement in space is also increasing his consumption. ?Themon saying is that the mana consumption is too high, and sooner orter there will not be enough mana bars. So, if you dont break the passive situation, losing is inevitable. At this time. Zhan Qing''s words also came through. You can hide very quickly, but I dont know how long you can hold on. If you dont give up, are you trying to find a loophole? I have to say its quite an idea, but you cant do it with your current level! When thest word falls. ?Just heard Zhan Qing give a low shout. Several daggers prated the space,pletely blocking the movement direction of the small stone. ?Little Shitou''s face tightened, and he subconsciously moved his body. Since he couldn''tpletely avoid it, he could only try to avoid fatal injuries. ifies! The left leg and right abdomen were immediately stabbed through! There was no blood flowing out, and the small stone could feel it. The blood seemed to be continuously drawn away by the daggers. ?Little Shitou''s expression tightened. If he continues like this, his blood will bepletely drained! But other daggers had blocked his escape route. Thinking of this, the small stone could only escape from the space, while the daggers remained in the space to escape the blockade. But at the moment ofing out. A dagger was pressed against the neck of the little stone. Zhan Qings cold voice also came from behind the small stone. "It seems that the oue has been decided...but you are worthy of praise. After all, being able to let me perform this move can be regarded as one of my trump cards." ?Little Shitou sneered at this moment: "Who told you that the winner has been decided?" "Um?" Seeing the corners of Xiao Shitou''s mouth raised slightly, Zhan Qing frowned slightly and stabbed Xiao Shitou''s neck with the dagger in his hand! Do not intend to give the other party any chance. But the figure of Xiao Shitou disappeared in an instant! ??The speed of escaping into space is several times faster than before! Zhan Qing''s dagger fell into the empty space. Humph, youre escaping into space again? But its useless. As long as you can lock your blood, then... hmm? How is that possible! ??When Zhan Qing disappeared into the blood mist and continued to detect the breath of the small stone, he found that there was no more breath of the small stone in the surrounding space! Unable to perceive! ??No matter how much you expand your range of perception, you cant do it! However, the sound of small stones happened to resound in all directions of Zhan Qing. It doesnt sound too far away. It is not out of the blood mist either. Now, its my turn to find your ce... Ye Qiu, Bai Shisheng and others watching outside the blood mist could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. ??Although I dont know what exactly happened, it would be nice to be able to reverse the situation. Qiwu couldn''t help but nodded: "The people in your mortal world are very good this time." Well, the most important thing is that its nice to be able to make these hypocritical and arrogant people from the God Realm suffer. ?Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but smile. Thest sentence is the most important, right? ?However, Little Stone''s method may be simple for him, but it is different for others. It can be said that only talents with space bodies can achieve this level. After the small stone escapes into the space, the space stirs up again around itself. ?Space does not only have one dimension, or more than oneyer... If the small stone is now on the second level. ?Then Ye Qiubai, Zhan Qingqiwu and others are in the first level of space. In fact, there is still a deeper space in this second level of space. ording to Xiao Shitou''s idea, since the second level of space cannot block Zhan Qing''s perception of his blood. ?Then shake the third level of space! ?Although small stones cannot enter the thirdyer of space, they can still increase consumption to vibrate the thirdyer of space around them. Zhan Qing''s perception of the blood energy of small stones can bepared to a silk thread. This silk thread prates the secondyer of space to perceive small stones. It is already the limit. Then when the thirdyer of space is shaken, this silk thread will also be prated deeper. Levels of space shock and destruction! Zhan Qing also lost his perception of small stones! It''s just that with Xiao Shitou''s current control of space, it would take a lot of money to achieve this step. So it must be resolved quickly! "Humph, so what if you can''t feel it?" Zhan Qing said with an ugly face at the moment: "If you can''t feel me, then it will have no effect. This method of yours will definitely consume a lot of yourself, right? Otherwise you wouldn''t be able to Save it for now, lets see how long you can hold on! ?Little Shitou also understands this truth. At the same time, he also understood that in his current state, he could not sense Zhan Qing''s position through ordinary means. Suddenly, Xiao Shitou looked at the shaking space around him, and an idea shed in his mind. Since I can control space, can I also perceive space? ?Every time a person moves or makes any slight movement, he or she will touch the space to a greater or lesser extent. ?So, as long as you can sense this, you may be able to sense Zhan Qing''s specific location! Chapter 1540: The third level of space shocked and killed Zhan Qing! (47 In the blood mist. ??Although the positions of Zhan Qing and Xiao Shitou cannot be urately captured, they can still be felt when they appear. The things that frightened them were highly consistent. Why is it that a person who is far inferior to Zhan Qing and is only a mortal can cause so much trouble to Zhan Qing! In the final analysis, except for those in the fairy world, demon world and Hunling Academy who know some things, everyone else has a great prejudice against the mortal world. ?Perhaps the mortal world was once glorious, but it was because of loopholes in the rules. It has gone through the Dark Ages for millions of years so far, and it has only been rebuilt for a few years now. How could it have such exaggeratedbat power so quickly? In other words, how is it possible to cultivate such a character? ?This is a bit too bizarre. ?But its normal. Genius monsters are incredible existences in every era. If there are no incredible points, how can they be worthy of this title? At this moment. ? ?The small stone truly sensed Zhan Qings position through the subtle vibrations in the space. Although the vibration was very small, only the approximate direction could be determined. ?But...just a rough range is enough. After all, if you want to cause fatal damage to Zhan Qing, you need to rely on the vibration of the thirdyer of space. ? ?Little Stone is currently unable to control the third level of space with an arm and a finger, and can only carry out range bombing. And Zhan Qing is still wary of his surroundings. When the space began to vibrate around him, all his escape routes had been blocked. ??Although I dont know how the little stone found its position. ?But the attack has alreadye, leaving him no chance to react! ?Zhan Qing roared, and the aura of the divine realmbined with the surge of blood! Since you can''t hide or dodge, you can rely on your realm to forcefully break this attack! You have to understand the fundamental gap between us! Zhan Qing said with a smile: As long as your attack fails, then I can take advantage of the gap in your attack to catch you. ?The words just fell. ?Zhan Qing''s huge coercion directly suppressed the space that was constantly breaking towards him. ?Just when Zhan Qing wanted to take this opportunity to grab the small stone and release the remaining aura of the attack. ?Zhan Qing''s face suddenly changed. He found that although his pressure suppressed the constantly shattering space, it onlysted for two breaths. The broken space began to tremble more violently! And this tremor was something he couldn''t resist! ?The huge coercion was actually shaken away by this tremor, and one of Zhan Qing''s arms was directly involved! He was involved in it together with the dagger in his hand, and was immediately shattered into pieces! Not only the right arm, but also the fingers of the left hand and both legs were affected. What on earth is this?! Even Ye Qiubai and others, as well as other people present, looked in disbelief when they saw this scene. ??For the first time, a hint of astonishment appeared in Qi Wu''s cold expression. ?This power of space...seems to be beyond the scope of what ordinary space power cultivators can ess! ?Zhan Qing gritted his teeth and roared, and the blood mist in the entire field began to gather towards Zhan Qing. After gathering together, Zhan Qing''s eyes red, and the blood mist exploded at this moment! There was an earth-shaking loud noise in the entire field! The earth also began to copse, and the sky was even shaking, as if it was about to fall. The field disappears. ?Zhan Qing also sessfully escaped the scope of the third-level space shock. It''s just... Zhan Qing''s body looks seriously injured now. The right arm haspletely disappeared, and the five fingers of the left hand are also gone. The left calf was broken in half. The right leg below the knee also disappeared. ?Looks like a bumpy human stick. ??Zhan Qing was suspended in mid-air with his remaining spirit, his face was ashen, but his pupils were full of fear. ?He really didnt expect that he would be forced to this extent by the other party. ??Moreover, if the space shock just now was not in the self-destruction field, he would not be able to resist it just by relying on his own strength! ?The power of space vibration is like a wild beast in the abyss whose strength cannot be seen clearly. As long as it is swallowed into it, no matter how powerful it is, it will be chewed to pieces by the giant mouth of the abyss! At this time. ??The small stone also appeared in Zhan Qing''s field of vision, but now his face was a little pale and his breath was a little unstable. It seems that the attack just now consumed a huge amount of small stones. Zhan Qing looked at the little stone and seemed a little afraid. Even his voice became sharp and he said hoarsely: "There are no conditions for the birth of a Taoist body in the mortal world. Even if there are, there is no way to practice..." No, maybe the people above are right. There really is a mysterious and powerful person in the mortal world. ?Little Shitou scratched his head and said: "Oh, the person you are talking about..." I just wanted to say "It''s my master". He was interrupted by Ye Qiubai coughing. Harm, after all, the idea is not that mature yet. "There is no use in covering up." Zhan Qing suddenlyughed wildly, "Even if the divine world only doubts this point, it will do whatever it takes to confirm it, and the mortal world will eventually make the same mistake again!" ??The small stone was directly held in the direction of Zhan Qing. Zhan Qing no longer had anybat power at this moment, and the space around him began to twist and fragment. Zhan Qing''s body like a human stick was also involved, torn into pieces by the endless space, flowing in the turbulent flow of space. middle So much to talk Little Shitou muttered. Tan Zongzhao looked at Ye Qiubai with a worried face and said, "Brother Ye, if it is really like what he said, I am afraid that the mortal world will be in some danger." Ah...oh yes. Ye Qiubai hesitated and nodded. ?Tan Zongzhao looked at Ye Qiubai and seemed not too concerned and a little confused. Although it will be a bit troublesome. ?However, Ye Qiubai and Shi Sheng still didnt think anyone could be their masters opponent. Even the realm of gods. After all, I have experienced it too many times. When I was in the mortal world, every time I saw my master take action, I felt as if I could see his depth, and the next time he would take action, he would kill the opponent instantly with the same devastating effect. This is true even for people in the Chaos Realm. Over time. Ye Qiubai and the others gave up guessing about their master''s strength. You can''t see through it anyway, you can''t guess it anyway. Its no different from being invincible anyway. As for the world of gods ording to Master''s previous ability to instantly kill the opponent, even if it is much stronger than the previous opponent, it will probably only be a little more difficult for Master to deal with, and failure should be impossible. ?But try your best not to expose Master. Otherwise it would be ufortable for Master to me you. ??At the moment when everyone is talking. Suddenly a powerful voice came from the side. Have you forgotten me? Chapter 1541: Qi Wu fights Xiao Hei (57) really. ?Besides Zhan Qing, there is another person who can rival him here, Qi Wu. ??Joining the Warcraft Academy this time, he is the proud son of the Qilin tribe, one of the four major orc tribes in the Warcraft continent. There is no doubt about its strength. Qi Wu looked at Xiao Shitou, touched his chin and said: "Although you are only at the peak of the demigod realm, it seems that you are the only one here who can touch me. I am afraid that even I will have to pay a lot of effort just now." Only at the price can we catch it. Qi Wus level isparable to Zhan Qings. ??However, Qi Wu has an advantage, that is, the human blood ability of the Warcraft n is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and at the same time, more than 90% of it is body training. In the same realm, those who practice physical training will naturally have an advantage. "But, now it seems that you can no longer use it a second time. Can I understand that no one canpete with me?" But Qi Wu looked a little unhappy. ??Shaked his head slightly and said: "Although it is not in my nature to win without fighting, this thing is indeed very important to my World of Warcraft continent, so I can only say sorry." Ye Qiubai looked at Qi Wu and asked, "Can you tell me what this is if it''s convenient?" ?ording to spection, this object is most likely rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas. At the same time, Zhan Qing was so interested in this thing before, that is, the God Realm also wanted to get this thing. ?The so-called divine object in the mortal world may be this. Qi Wu looked at Ye Qiubai with a half-smile and said, "Why should I tell you? Telling you will do me no good." Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "With your strength, are you still afraid of these things?" Hey, provocation is useless to me. Qi Wu curled his lips and said, But your level is not enough. If your level is enough to fight with me, maybe I can tell you that its okay. have to. Another one who likes to fight. ?But its true that those who practice body training in the World of Warcraft have a special liking for sparring and fighting. For example, Xiaohei. As soon as he thought of this, a voice came from a distance. Then Ill fight you. Before he finished speaking, two figuresnded here at the same time. ?Ye Qiubai smiled: "Coming?" ?Xiao Hei nodded. Tan Zongzhao eximed: "Senior Brother Gu?" ??The ancient sage held the dog''s tail grass in his mouth and smiled. Qi Wu looked at the ancient sage, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Old sage? I''ve heard of you, and you have broken through to the realm of gods? It seems there is some opportunity." The ancient sage smiled faintly and said: "I can''t talk about opportunities, so I think I got some benefits." ??The ancient sage is right to say so. ??If it weren''t for Xiao Hei, he wouldn''t be able to get the inheritance of the underworld guard. "You said you can tell us what this thing is by asking someone to fight with you? Then I will fight with you." The ancient sage smiled. But Qiwu shook his head. Instead, he stared directly at Xiao Hei, as if he was staring at his prey. ?Xiao Hei also looked at Qi Wu without taking a step back. "Fight with you?" Qi Wu nced at the Ancient Sage, shook his head slightly, then looked at Xiao Hei and said lightly: "I really want to fight with you now." Qi Wu could clearly feel that Xiao Hei''s physical body was extremely strong, and it was a pure physical training like him. This is very rare for humans. Generally, ascetics will put the physical body as secondary, and the cultivation of the Tao is the most important thing. In other words, double cultivation. There are only a handful of pure physical exercises. ??And it wasn''t just about physical training, the power of Xiao Hei''s blood that was revealed indistinctly made him feel faintly suppressed! The ancient sage frowned slightly: "Aren''t you in the realm of gods? If you find someone with a lower realm than you to fight, you won''t be afraid of losing the face of the Qilin tribe." Hearing this, Qi Wu said calmly: "I can also suppress my physical strength to fight him. During this period, if I show physical strength that is higher than his level, then what if I lose?" ??What else does the ancient sage want to say. However, Xiao Hei patted Shi Sheng on the shoulder, then stood up and walked to Qi Wu, saying: "Just in time, let me try the technique I just practiced." Hearing this, Qi Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Try the technique on me? It seems that you think you can defeat me?" "certainly." There is no basis for what you say. Then give it a try. After saying that, Qiwu and Xiaohei punched at the same time in full view of everyone, and their two fists suddenly smashed together! In an instant, the aftermath of a huge force spread towards the surroundings like a wave! Those with a low level are even unable to stand at all and are thrown away! From the junction of the two fists, extremely unstable ck lightning shoots out! Qi Wu naturally suppressed his physical strength to the early stage of the demigod realm, which wasparable to Xiao Hei. ??Under this punch, neither of them retreated. Almost at the same moment. The two people''s thoughts seemed to be synchronized, and the other fist hit each other again! Neither of them retreated. As the four fists continued to fight against each other, the ground beneath their feet began to copse, and their soles sank deeper and deeper into the copsed ground! At this moment, Qi Wu''s indifferent face suddenly revealed a cruel smile, "Yes! You are very good! In addition to us in the World of Warcraft Continent, there are people in other big worlds who have fighting methods that are so appealing to me!" ??Xiao Hei alsoughed wildly, his pupils full of crazy fighting spirit, "You are also very good, I haven''t yed so well in a long time!" Then continue? "nature!" Looking at the two men''s fists constantly exchanging blows. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. What is this? ?Two fighting lunatics bump into each other and feel sympathy for each other? Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "It seems like it won''t end so easily." ?Shi Sheng also nodded and nced at the painting rod in the crystal box, but did not take advantage of it to steal it. But they didn''t go to get it, and others present didn''t even dare. ?Although Qi Wu is fighting, he has suppressed the realm after all. What if someone goes to get it secretly and directly breaks out the realm to throw Xiao Hei away and kill him? Not to mention Qi Wu, there is also an ancient sage who has broken through to the realm of gods. The two of them fought against each other for a full hour. The surrounding ground has long been torn apart and dpidated. Qiwu and Xiaohei also backed away in tacit agreement. ?However, although Qi Wu suppressed the strength of his physical body, the strength of his physical body could not be suppressed. There were only some traces of congestion on Qi Wu''s hands. But Xiao Hei''s fists were now **** and bloody, and one could even see the white bones. The effects of forces are, after all, reciprocal. Seeing this, Qi Wu raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you okay? This still seems unfair to you. How about I lower my physical strength a little more?" ?Xiao Hei said indifferently: "No need." As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Wus eyes froze. ?Xiao Hei''s **** hands actually began to emit white smoke, and the injuries recovered visibly, and they were intact as before in just three breaths! At this time, Xiao Hei rushed towards Qi Wu again! Chapter 1543: Alliance(77) Chapter 1543: Alliance (7/7) "You don''t know about the gods in the mortal world?" Qi Wu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Hei and others. Even though Ye Qiubai and the others had already guessed it, they still didnt know what the purpose of the painting pole was. Qi Wu seemed to have noticed, so he exined: "The ssic of Mountains and Seas painting pole, the ssic of Mountains and Seas contains a total of 75 kinds of strange beasts, which means that there are 75 fragments scattered outside, and the painting pole is to connect these fragments together If there is no drawing rod, it is impossible to use the Book of Mountains and Seas to activate the strange beasts. " At the same time, the painting pole is also divided into the sky pole and the earth pole. The one here is the sky pole. As for the earth pole... Although it is in the World of Warcraft Continent, we, the four major orcs, are still looking for it and there are no clues. Xiaohei looked at Qiwu and said, "Tell us everything. Are you not going topete for the painting pole? After all, the previous condition was that if you lose, you will tell us the information about this object." Hearing this, Qi Wu closed his eyes slightly and shook his head in a pretentious manner, "No, even if I try to grab it, I probably won''t be able to grab it." ?Xiao Hei is confused. ?They havent revealed their cards yet, have they? Why do you say you cant get it? Qi Wu nced at the Ancient Sage and said calmly: "The Ancient Sage has broken through to the realm of gods and is in the same realm as me. Although I don''t think he is my opponent, I also cannot defeat him in a short time." Immediately, he looked in the direction of Xiao Shitou, "What''s more, you little kid should have recovered, right? When the ancient sage dragged me back, you used the same technique you used against Zhan Qingshi again. It was difficult for me to avoid it. This battle Defeat is inevitable. What? ?Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Shitou with a question mark on his face. What did I miss? ??Young junior brother is actually so awesome? ?Little Shitou saw Xiao Hei''s gaze, his face was full of pride, and he wiped his nose with his thumb. Besides, instead of bing your enemy for apetition with a low winning rate, I might as well sell you a favor and make a good friend. To be honest, you really like me. Speaking of this, Qi Wu couldn''t help but patted Xiao Hei''s vest vigorously. Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other. ?Such a free and easy person, able to let go of such a precious divine object without hesitation, and speaking without any secrets. This person can be friends with. "But let me say this first. After you get this object, in the ruins of the Ascension, the remaining people from the Miracle Academy will definitely try their best to attack you, kill and rob you of the painting stick and the remaining pages. "At the same time, even if you go out, the God Realm will probably send people to intercept and kill you. After all, this thing is very important to them." ?Xiao Hei nodded, "Thank you very much." "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me." Qi Wu poured a basin of cold water over and said coldly: "This thing is also very important to us in the World of Warcraft Continent, and if you want to use the Book of Mountains and Seas, you muste to the Continent of Warcraft and the four major ns Fighting for the ground pole, including our Qilin n." Of course, I wont take action against you. Why? Xiao Hei was stunned. "It''s very simple, because I am fighting for power with my eldest brother now. We both want to sit on the position of the leader of the Qilin n, but my eldest brother is more powerful than me, and now his strength is even stronger than mine. After all, he is known as the Holy Son of Qilin." ?Ye Qiubai from behind couldn''t helpughing when he heard this. It seems that Brother Qiwu is nning to bind us together. "Hey, that''s right, your brain is very easy to use." Qi Wu didn''t mean to hide it at all, and said cheerfully: "I am very optimistic about your talents, and you can appear in the mortal world that has only been rebuilt from ruins. These characters will definitely not be simple, so I want you to be my help in ascending to the position of heir to the n leader." "Anyway, you have to go to the Continent of Warcraft to get the Earth Pole before you can use the Book of Mountains and Seas. That will definitely conflict with the people led by Big Brother. Although I can''t help you openly, at least I can still help you in the Continent of Warcraft. A little convenience. Thats right. A natural bundle of interests and a naturalmon enemy. Is there a better and more reassuring way to form an alliance than this? ?However, if it werent for the fact that Qi Wu took a fancy to the talents of Ye Qiubai and others, he probably wouldnt have raised this point. After all, natural strength is the premise based on all cooperation. "Oh, by the way, the fragment of the page that I have representing Bi Fang, the omen-fire bird, is here for now. If you get the earth pole, I will give this fragment to you. If you don''t get it, I will give it to you. If you use it for this mission, you cant let the second young master of the Qilin n return empty-handed, right? It can be seen that Qi Wu is ambitious. Compared to Shan Hai Jing, he wanted to ascend to the position of the leader of the Qilin tribe. ??Xiao Hei first turned to look at Ye Qiubai. When Ye Qiubai nodded, Xiao Hei nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "How about the cooperation?" This scene was naturally seen by Qi Wu. It seems that they are not simple even if they have not taken action... Immediately, Qi Wu did not reach out to shake Xiao Hei''s hand, but raised his fist and grinned: "Handshaking is not suitable for us physical practitioners." ?Xiao Hei was stunned for a moment, then shook his head andughed and bumped fists with Qi Wu. The cooperative rtionship was concluded. ?Ye Qiubai also put away the remaining pages of Qiongqi, one of Zhan Qings Four Evils, together with the painting stick. When the painting rod is removed. This huge ice crystal box started to tremble! ??The surrounding ground also began to shake violently! The four stone pirs actually broke away from the surface and were suspended in mid-air. ?The ice crystal box sank into the ground, and a stone tform with a teleportation array engraved on it slowly rose. ??When the four stone pirs rotated around the stone tform in mid-air, the teleportation array runes engraved on the stone tform also began to glow brightly. The space above the stone tform began to distort, and the teleportation array was opened. Presumably this is the passage to the God Realm section. Qi Wu looked at Xiao Hei and others, grinned and said: "Try to join forces first? Practice cooperation and then treat it as a drill. Then we will practice it when wee to the World of Warcraft Continent." ?Xiao Hei looked at Qi Wu in surprise, "You should also know that we will be besieged by people from the God Realm." Qi Wu crossed his arms and snorted coldly, "Not to mention that we have already reached an alliance. I don''t like any of those idiots in the God Realm who have higher eyes than others." Why are you still firing up the map cannon? ?But the matter is none of my business, and Xiao Hei nodded in agreement. ?Several people also stepped into the teleportation array. After that, people from other colleges also stepped into the teleportation array one after another. Just, after everyone leaves. There is a man wearing a green robe, who seems to be a student of Cangxuan Academy. He looked around, and after making sure everyone was gone, he took out a jade pendant and said to them: "The painting pole has fallen into the hands of people in the mortal world. Zhan Qing was also killed by them. Qi Wu and Qi Wu from the World of Warcraft Continent They join forces." It took a long time for four in but murderous words to be heard from the jade pendant. "I see." ? ============== PS: Yesterdays original two chapters + five additional chapters, seven chapters. There are 5 chapters left plus todays two chapters. There are still seven chapters left today. Keep writing! Chapter 1544: Fog forest, puppet statue (17) Chapter 1544: Fog Forest, Puppet God Statue (1/7) ?Zhan Qing''s death was obviously unexpected by people in the God Realm. You must know that Zhan Qing is the second-ranked person among the students sent out this time. ??Only the top students from Cangxuan Academy or Warcraft Academy have the ability topete with them or even have some chance of killing them. ?Thinking of this, the leader of Miracle Academy looked in the direction of Cangxuan Academy and Warcraft Academy with an extremely ugly look on his face. ??The people from Cangxuan Academy and the people from Warcraft Academy ignored this. ?Other colleges may be afraid of the divine world, but they are not afraid. ??Although it is inferior to the God Realm in terms of power alone, the God Realm does not dare to attack the Chaos Realm. ?However, they also have some doubts in their hearts. Generally speaking, top-level students will basically fight at thest moment, or when they are fighting for important inheritance secret treasures. ?Is it possible that it has reached this level? ?The progress is so fast this time? Only ten days have passed. ?However, all this has not yet been determined. The final result will still need to be known after theye out. People from the outside cannot get the internal information. ?Of course, soul cards are an exception. At this time. In a forest in the God Realm section. The sky above the forest is clear, and the scorching sun shines downrge tracts of sunlight. ?However, there areyers of thick fog floating in the forest. These thick fogs are as if they are solid, and not even an inch of sunlight can shine through. As a result, this forest appears both dark and hazy. There is even a feeling of being unable to see your fingers. However, in this forest, the thick fog seems to be able to block the perception of the soul. No matter how strong the perception of the soul is, it can only extend two or three meters in this ce. At this moment, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret stopped while walking in the forest, looking solemnly at a red rope tied to the tree. Back to the same ce again Mu Fusheng said in a deep voice. ?After walking here for several days, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu found that they seemed to have been circling in circles with no sign of going out, so they tied a red rope to mark the ce. After tying the red rope, this is the seventh time I have returned to this ce. They have tried various directions, but there is still no way to escape from here. ?But the strange thing is that every time no matter which direction they go, they will encounter a puppet statue. Once they get close, they will attack Mu Fusheng and the two, but they can go around without touching any mechanism. Mu Fusheng''s previous idea was not to take action without knowing the situation here. "But... now it seems that if you want to get out of here, you must defeat the puppet statue. The clues should be hidden in it." Jiu Bailu said with a chuckle. Mu Fusheng sighed helplessly: "There is no other way, this is the only way." The two of them walked in a random direction. No matter which direction they walked, they would encounter the puppet statue. As expected, while walking along a dark path for a cup of tea, I encountered the puppet **** again. After such a long time, Jiu Bailu haspletely understood Mu Fushengs routines and ideas. His **** were all seen through. He smiled and asked directly: "Would you like to prepare some things first, such as arranging the talismans and seals around here?" Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but hesitated as soon as he took out the talisman. Then he looked at Jiu Bailu with resentment and said: "If you are my enemy, then I will have a headache." Jiu Bailu said calmly: "You should also know that this is unlikely." Mu Fusheng muttered in a low voice: "Love leads to hatred?" Jiu Bailu pretended not to hear clearly and asked Mu Fusheng, "What did you say?" Ask you if you have eaten. ??Jiu Egret: No more gossiping, Mu Fusheng picked up the talismans and began to arrange them outside the limit of activation of the puppet statue. Until it is pasted in a circle. Jiu Bailu asked: "Are you ready to take action?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while and shook his head, then took out hundreds of talisman seals and arranged them around. Until we circled around again. "That should be enough. This circle is covered with your seals. It''s so full that I can''t put it down any more." Mu Fushengs face was filled with questions. ?Although he didn''t know it clearly, he always felt that Jiu Bailu was talking about tigers and wolves that were not suitable for children. No, we still need to be on the safe side. If this circle of talismans still fails to blow up the puppet statue, if he has other trump cards that we dont know about, well be in trouble. So, based on this circle, two more circles were expanded outward. Mu Fusheng looked at his masterpiece and was about to nod with satisfaction when he seemed to suddenly think of something. He affixed defensive talisman seals all over his body, and then affixed a fortune talisman on the outermostyer, ready to be activated at any time. . ??Then he looked at Jiu Bailu and asked kindly: "Would you like me to stick it on for you... No, you can stick it yourself." Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng speechlessly. The man who originally looked lean and lean, was wrapped inyers of talismans and seals, as if he had been covered with severalyers of turtle shells, making him look bloated. ?Hence, Jiubailu covered his forehead and said, "Absolutely not." ?Although Jiubailu usually doesn''t care about her appearance, she is a woman after all, so she still needs to pay attention to it. ??Then he looked at the circles of talismans around the puppet statue. ?Every tree branch, every leaf, the entire trunk, the ground, and even the gaps between stones are attached. It can be said that as long as there is a ce that can be blocked, Mu Fusheng will fill it fully for him. ?Anyone who takes a look at this will feel a ck eye. Even Jiu Bailu, who thought he had a preliminary understanding of Mu Fusheng, couldn''t help but feel a headache. Then I realized that I still didnt understand Mu Fusheng well enough. ?This kind of cautious state...it is estimated that there is no second one in the entire six realms. ??If Lu Changsheng heard it, he would probably be the first to refuse. "Okay, now it''s ready." After carefully checking it twice to make sure that there would be no conflict or ident when these talismans exploded with power at the same time, I felt relieved. ??Then he pulled Nine Egrets back another hundred meters, then took out the puppet and walked towards the puppet statue. ?But this also gave Mu Fusheng a new discovery. When controlling a puppet, the puppet''s field of vision can also be shared with his own, and is not affected by the shielding perception in the thick fog. At that time, we can use this method to find the way. At this time, the puppet has also arrived within the activation range of the statue. ??This puppet statue''s eyes suddenly lit up red, and he actually took out a long sword and a shield in his hand. sh towards the puppet quickly! His speed is not like a puppet at all, but more like a powerful ascetic! ??A red light shed across, and the puppet was split into two. ?However...it also stepped into the center of the explosion of the talisman. ? ========== PS: There are still six chapters left, as usual, I wont go to bed until I finish writing. Chapter 1545: The rules of chess, the realm of Chu, He and Han! (27) Chapter 1545 The rules of chess, the realm of Chu and Han! (2/7) When the puppet idol stepped into the explosion center of the talisman. ?Mu Fusheng waved his hand without hesitation and detonated all the first ring of talismans! In an instant, intense lightning began to sh in the branches, twigs, leaves, trunks, and in the gaps between the stones on the ground! A destructive aura suddenly filled the area. ?However, I dont know how this thick fog is constructed. This kind of destructive fighting aura can actually shield it, and it cannot spread outwards at least within a radius of ten miles. ?This is good news for Mu Fusheng, as he no longer has to go to great lengths to set up an istion circle before the battle. For a time, the dazzling lightningpletely enveloped the puppet statue. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu both endured the stinging sensation in their eyes caused by the dazzling lightning and stared closely into the lightning. By the time the lightning dissipated, the figure of the puppet **** had also disappeared. It doesnt mean that it disappeared. Rather, it shrank andy on the ground like a chess piece. Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret looked at each other. Jiu Bailu immediately wanted to step forward to investigate, but was grabbed by Mu Fusheng. In Jiu Bailu''s speechless gaze, he once again threw a puppet made by Mo Yu and asked it to explore the way ahead. It wasnt until the puppet picked up the chess piece and looked around to make sure there was nothing wrong with it that Mu Fusheng slowly approached. ?The Nine Egrets on the side stared at Mu Fusheng with an extremely speechless look. Mu Fusheng did not blush, and said confidently: "What if it''s a trap? It''s always good to be careful." really. This statement is correct. Its just that someone is outrageous. ?Mu Fusheng retorted: "I call this carefulness." ?Mu Fusheng took the chess piece from the puppet''s hand. The chess piece looked exactly the same as the puppet statue. It just has a small base underneath. Why are they so familiar? Mu Fusheng scratched his head in confusion. Jiu Bailu looked at the chess pieces and said, "It''s a chess piece. This is a pawn." Mu Fusheng was horrified and said, "Who taught you this chess?" Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng strangely: "Most of the high-level forces in the Chaos Realm have heard of it, but have you, the royal family in the Mortal Realm, heard about it?" Mu Fusheng shook his head with horror on his face. There is no force in the mortal world. ??He had only seen this chess from his master, and it was his master who taught them how to y it. ?Although I can never beat Master. ?However, it stands to reason that this thing will only exist in the immortal world. They also asked before where this chess method is yed. At that time, the master said that it is a method that does not exist in this world. ?How could something like this exist elsewhere? Subsequently, Mu Fusheng confirmed the gamey with Jiu Egret. ?Although there are differences in the gamey, overall you still win by destroying the opponent''s army. How is this...possible? No, telling the master this information may not seem to be of much use when the timees, but Mu Fusheng''s intuition told him that this clue is absolutely extremely important to the master. But where are the clues? As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding dense fog seemed to lighten a little. Jiu Bailu suddenly pointed to the left front and said, "Look over there." Mu Fusheng looked in the direction pointed by Jiu Egret. The fog on this trail was particrly light. Compared with the dense fog around him, it seemed as if he was deliberately guiding Mu Fusheng and the two to this trail. ?Now, there is only this one clue. Whether it is a trap or an exit, you can only go this way. ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw this road. ?This looks a little too wrong? Mu Fusheng said: "Let''s take a walk in other ces first. Maybe there are other clues." ?This time, Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng also had the same idea. By carving out this path out of thin air, it can be said that there are only 70% to 30% of traps and opportunities. However, just when the two wanted to walk in another direction, they found that they could not keep up their pace. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu were both shocked. No matter how they circted the immortal energy in their bodies, they could not move in any other direction. Is it possible... ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu looked at each other, with solemn expressions in their eyes, and both took a step towards the opened road. At this time, he took this step without any hindrance. That means that they can only go this way, no matter whether they go left, right or backward, they can only go all the way forward. ?However, Mu Fusheng still needs to be careful. It didnt take long. The two of them saw a river running through the middle. Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng said in unison: "Chu River and Han Realm?" The two looked at each other, further confirming their suspicions. It seems that the clues in this dense foggy forest are rted to chess. Jiu Bailu affirmed. ?The Chu, He and Han realms, plus the **** chess pieces, and after they get the **** chess pieces, they can no longer move left, right, and behind, and can only move forward all the way. ?If the guess is correct, as long as they cross the river, they will be able to move freely. Mu Fusheng nodded, "Perhaps, we need to kill the opponent''s generals before we can get out of here." Soon, the two of them crossed the river. Try to move in other directions. ??It is indeed possible to move freely, but it seems that the movement speed has slowed down, and at the same time, it is still unable to move backward. ??It was as if a huge and mysterious force was suppressing the two of them, limiting their movement speed. This is also in line with the setting of soldiers. "In that case, now that we have crossed the Chu River and Han boundary, we have entered the opponent''s territory and may encounter enemies at any time." Jiu Bailu seemed to have discovered everything and said: "And since we can get the soldier chess pieces, it means Others may have been given different pieces as well." Each chess piece imposes a limit on itself. Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "Then we''d better find people who are in the same camp as us to join up." But life is often unsatisfactory. Everything you do has been thought out in advance, but it always goes against your own ideas and backfires. Havent moved much at all. There was a man walking directly in front of me. I saw a chess piece in the man''s hand. ??Its just that this chess piece is red, and its also a pawn. This means that they belong to different camps. At the same time, the opponent has not crossed the Chu-Han boundary and can only move forward, not retreat. And they are also very familiar with this person. ??It was exactly the one I met at Cangxuan Academy. And said in front of Jiu Bailu that Mu Fusheng was not worthy of her. Fifteenth on the Cangxuan Ranking, Chu Xiang! ?And Chu Xiang has also reached the realm of half-step god. ??Chu Xiang looked at the two of them, and then smiled faintly: "It seems that you and I are bound to have a fight, and I will let Her Royal Highness see if you are worthy of her!" Chapter 1546: Planning, situation! (37) Chapter 1546: nning, situation! (3/7) ??Chu Xiang is the fifteenth on the Cangxuan Ranking, so his strength is naturally quite good. It is normal to have this kind of confidence. Except for the top few, no one is Chu Xiangs opponent. When Chu Xiang appeared. Jiu Bailu''s eyes turned cold instantly when she saw him. Then, Jiu Bailu turned his head and looked at Mu Fusheng aside, his cold eyes were like icebergs melting, and he chuckled: "What do you want to do?" Oh shit. ?This is differential treatment. ?Chu Xiang almost pped himself in the face. ?This handful of dog food made him so angry that he went straight to the red temperature. ?Mu Fusheng nced at Jiu Egret angrily, "It''s this time and you''re still setting fire to it." Are you afraid that people wont use your full strength? As expected, the aura of a half-step **** realm burst out from Chu Xiang''s body, and he walked towards Mu Fusheng step by step. In this case, Ill let you retreat in spite of the difficulties. Mu Fusheng was surprised: "Why do you think I want to confront you head-on?" ?Chu Xiang was slightly startled. Jiu Bailu seemed to have thought of something, and the smile on his face became even wider. Just listen to Mu Fusheng continue to say: "You should also understand the rules in this forest, right? Since we can get in front of you, we must also understand that you can only move forward, neither left nor right, but we can do whatever we want in it. Move?" "If we think more radically, I''m afraid the speed will be the same as our suppression, right? After all, we are all soldiers. Since this is the rule, it must be fair, otherwise it will be meaningless." ??The more Mu Fusheng talked, the more ufortable Chu Xiang became. Because everything Mu Fusheng said is right... So the general had no choice but to say provocatively: "Are you saying that you want to shrink in front of Her Royal Highness? That can only mean that you are even less worthy of the Princess." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "I can retreat if I want. I''m not good enough to fight you. Are you mentally retarded or do you think I am?" ??Jiu Bailu also finished his attack at the side and said: "It''s better to have a brain." ifies! ??Chu Xiang covered his chest and felt that his heart had been stabbed twice by this pair of bastards. "The Jijiang skill is of no use to me, so you should just leave it alone. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that if you cross the Chu River and Han boundary, you will not be able toe back." After all, we are just soldiers, and soldiers can never retreat. After saying that, Mu Fusheng waved to Chu Xiang and walked towards the other side. Chu Xiang frantically tried to turn in the direction of Mu Fusheng, but to no avail. He pressed his head against the sky and kept twisting his neck in that direction, which looked extremely funny and weird. However, he was unable to get angry here, and in the end he could only watch Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu gradually disappear from his sight. However, when it is about to disappear from sight. I dont know if its intentional or intentional. Jiu Bailu actually hugged Mu Fushengs arm. **** it! ?Chu Xiang stepped on the ground. Although it made a loud noise, there was no damage. A loud roar was squeezed out of Chu Xiang''s throat. I, Chu Xiang, swear that I will not be a human unless I kill you!! The roar was quite loud. ?Mu Fusheng and the others could hear a little echo even when they were far away. Looking at Jiu Bailu, who was walking with his hands behind his back and almost jumped up, he said helplessly: "I asked, why didn''t I realize that you have such a dark side before?" Jiu Egret smiled as brightly as a flower, "Don''t you know that women are fickle creatures?" ?Mu Fusheng suddenly felt a little dizzy. ?Sure enough, women are still not to be messed with, its too troublesome... ?The two were walking in the dense forest. Jiu Egret nced at Mu Fusheng beside him and then smiled, then looked at the surrounding trees. ?Although there is still a thick fog, it is very dark. But at this moment, everything seemed to be sunny and gorgeous in Jiu Egret''s eyes. At this moment, Mu Fusheng was just about to say something. ??Jiu Bailu stopped him directly: "Shut up." Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment. After looking at Jiu Egret and looking around again, he couldn''t help but sigh and said: "The good mood was still ruined." Destroyed? By whom? Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment. ?There is no third person here either. Could it be you? But I didnt do anything? Jiu Bailu rolled his eyes and said, "Tell me, what did you want to say just now?" Mu Fusheng then put all these things behind him and said: "Then I told you, the chess routines here are most likely based on your Chaos Realm, so if you want to be a general, you must first use the two soldiers around you. Remove." The rules of the world of chaos are like this. It is impossible to attack the general without killing the soldier first. At the same time, they will also have a disadvantage. The two soldiers and generals will definitely be restricted to an area and cannot go out, so what we have to do is to lock the opponents position and then wait for our people to cross the Chu River and Han boundary. "But on the other hand, the other party may also attack our general. We have already crossed the river and cannot retreat, so we can only solve it as soon as possible." Jiu Bailu nodded without interest, and then said: "Can you be a little discerning sometimes?" "ah?" ?Mu Fusheng was going crazy. This is all nothing. ?This was the first time that Mu Fusheng felt that he could not keep up with someone''s train of thought. Except Master, of course. ?The two of them followed the n, but instead of conducting the search themselves, they took out a puppet and relied on the puppet to explore the way. This is one of the loopholes in the rules. The rules of chess are that every position has its limits. But if it is not an external object of the chess piece itself, no rules are given. So, external objects like puppets can still be controlled at will. After having the puppet, during the exploration, I did see other people, and also saw the statue statue chess pieces that had not yet been activated. ?But eventually, the puppets prated deep into the hintend. Still saw three people standing together. ?These three people are actually people from the divine realm. As for the man in the middle, even through the puppet, Mu Fusheng could sense a dangerous aura from him that was far beyond ordinary people! Even Chu Xiang is far behind! Needless to say. ?These three people are definitely soldiers and generals. ??The man in the middle is probably the strongest person in the Miracle Academy this time. If you want to go through and reach their location, there will be two soldiers, a cannon, a prime minister, and a horse in the middle. The car disappeared. But thats right, the cars range of motion and speed should be the fastest. After finding out this information. Jiu Bailu looked behind and said, "Someone ising." ?Mu Fusheng frowned slightly and turned his head to look behind him. There, six people came together. When Mu Fusheng saw the first figure, heughed. It seems that Senior Brother and the others have also managed to break through. ? ========= PS: There are still four chapters left, dont worry, I wont go to bed until I finish writing. Anyway, I didnt sleep with you yesterday, so hes so full of fairy spirit now! Fuck him! Chapter 1547: If the two cars are not there, it is a trap! (47) Chapter 1547 The two cars are not here, so they fell into a trap! (4/7) Thats right. Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei and others also arrived here. On the other hand, they learned about chess from their master before, which also gave them an understanding of the basic situation. ?Mu Fusheng also exined the n again, but due to the arrival of Ye Qiubai and the others, adjustments were also needed. Brothers and sisters, what chess pieces did you get? Ye Qiubai took out the chess piece, which was a rook. ?Xiaohei is an elephant, Shisheng is a horse, small stones are cannons, Fangqiong is a soldier, and Qiwu is also a soldier. Beside, Jiu Bailu asked: "In that case, can we exchange chess pieces with each other?" Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, then said: "If this is really the case, the n can be more flexible." Immediately, Mu Fusheng exchanged the soldiers in his hands with Ye Qiubai''s chariot. Just at the moment of exchange, the two of them could feel a mysterious power pouring into their bodies. Mu Fusheng gave it a try and found that he could now move forward, backward, left, and right at will, and at the same time, his speed was faster than before! Ye Qiubai obtained the characteristics of soldiers. Facts have proved that it can be reced. "Okay, that being the case, the n can be adjusted. Because we were outnumbered, the method we thought of was to fight quickly and deal with the opponent''s general before the opponent kills our general." However, now we can implement a more prudent method and assign people with frontal strength to withstand the opponents attack to guard the general. ??Qiwu also introduced himself before. Mu Fusheng looked directly at Qi Wu and said, "Brother Qi Wu, how about I leave this task to you?" ??Although they have inherited the characteristics of the chess pieces, in a head-to-head duel they still rely on their respective abilities. After hearing this, Qi Wu nodded indifferently and said: "Okay, but ording to what you said, the opponent will be Shen Han. His strength is better than mine, but he has survived the second thunder tribtion. Are you sure you can defeat him, a strong man in the realm of gods? What''s more, there are two other students from the Miracle Academy beside him, and they must be very strong." Mu Fusheng said: "There will be a way." Hearing this, Qiwu seemed to understand Mu Fusheng''s underlying meaning, so he nodded: "If that''s the case, I have no problem." Since Qiwu is asked to retreat to the rear, the chess piece Bingzi will definitely not be able to do so because he cannot retreat. So, Mu Fusheng handed the car in his hand to Qi Wu. After Qi Wu took it, he crossed the Chu River and Han boundary without saying a word to find the location of his general. After Qiwu left. ??Little Shitou asked innocently: "Brother Priest, Qi Wu''s strength should be considered very strong among us. Why not let him join us to quickly deal with the opponent''s generals? Isn''t this more direct and simple?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "The opponent is very strong. Even if we add Qi Wu, we can''t defeat the opponent quickly. But our generals don''t know their strength. We can''t bet on this. After all, we don''t know if we will lose." What are the consequences? But now it seems that if you want to capture the opponent''s pieces, you must kill them. " "The second point... I don''t trust him yet. I will definitely use some trump cards against that Shen Han. I don''t want to expose too much to the distrustful eyes." Its obvious when ites to this. ?Mu Fusheng still has a trump card that can deal with the strong men in the second level of thunder tribtion and divine realm. And Qiwu probably understands this truth. Hearing this, Little Stone stopped talking. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng with a half-smile, "You still have so many hidden away?" ?Mu Fusheng was smart enough to fool around with it. "Okay, now that the distribution has been made, we can move forward." Ye Qiubai said. ?During the previous puppet exploration, there were cannons, elephants, and horses in front of Mu Fusheng and others. If you want to reach the ce where the opponent will be, you must deal with them. ?But there are many of them now. What are you afraid of? Soon, the owners of the cannon, elephant, and horse were eliminated by Mu Fusheng and others. When getting closer. Already able to see the existence of the general. ??Only two students from Miracle Academy were seen guarding on both sides, while the man in the middle was shrouded in white clothes, and the whole picture could not be seen at all, but the aura revealed was not simple. "Oh? We found him so quickly. Sure enough, there is someone among them who can rely on special means to detect it." ?One of the men smiled easily and said, "But even if youe here, you may not be able to do anything. Although there are rules and restrictions, we can''te out to kill you, but you can''t do anything to us either." The woman on the other side also said calmly: "As long as you dare to step into our scope of activities, you will die." The man in white in the middle did not speak. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly as he watched this scene. His vision was not very good in the thick fog, but puppets were already arranged around him. The opponent''s double rooks have not appeared yet. The owner of another car on your side has also arrived on the battlefield. He is the Tiger of Warcraft Academy, second only to Qiwu! This is strange. Since both the opponent''s vehicles are absent, is it possible for Chengdu to directly go to its own position to kill the general directly? Is it a little unreasonable? At this time, the man smiled and said: "What''s the matter, you don''t dare toe forward? But also, with Senior Brother Shen here, what if there are more of you?" ?Hu Xiannian on the side also came over and frowned: "What are you going to do? Shen Han''s level is notparable to that of us." ?That is a powerful person in the realm of gods who has experienced the second level of thunder tribtion. On the other hand, there is not a single person in the realm of gods here. Somethings wrong. Mu Fusheng shook his head. Jiubailu Ye Qiubai and others looked at Mu Fusheng and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Cars are the most maneuverable, but they have not been seen so far. Jiu Bailu seemed to understand Mu Fushengs thoughts and said, The other party should want to take the initiative to attack. "That''s wrong." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "This is what''s wrong. The other party will definitely have the means to detect it, and they will naturally find out what''s going on there. It''s impossible not to know that Qi Wu is already guarding there, and in How many people canpete with Qi Wu in this chess game, and how many can definitely defeat him?" "Only... Shen Han." Jiu Bailu suddenly looked in the direction of the three people, and his pupils suddenly released two rays of golden light, shooting directly towards the three people! But. The golden light prated directly through the three of them. There is no causal induction. Seeing this scene, everyone looked ugly. Fell into a trap. At this time, the woman among them sneered: "Oh? I didn''t expect to find out so quickly." The figures of the three people began to blur. "But... I guess you are toote." After saying this, the three figures disappeared, and only three white cloth figures fell to the ground. What the puppet discovered just now was just a trap set by the opponent! Chapter 1548: Opening the sky with one glance, I can see all the cause and effect (57 Chapter 1548 Opening the sky with one nce, I can see all the cause and effect (5/7) ?The other three used the magic body skills outside the body to deliberately let Mu Fusheng detect it, so that they could step into the trap they set. After all, using the puppet''s vision to detect is not the same as using the power of one''s own soul, let alone the other party''s external Dharmakaya skill. ?It is impossible to detect it in this thick fog that istes perception! ?The other party took advantage of this. Ye Qiubai also reacted and said with an ugly face: "It seems that the other side''s general does not want to initiate a head-on conflict with us early, but is dying time." "In other words, I''m afraid that Shen Han has exchanged identities with Che and went to our position with another Che to attack our general." Then Qi Wu may not be able to bear it. After thinking for a while, Mu Fusheng said, "Give me the car and I''ll go. You continue to search. The other party, Shen Han, is not here. All you need to do is find out where their true identity is." Hu Xiannian looked at Mu Fusheng doubtfully. After all, he didnt know Mu Fusheng, but he seemed familiar with Xiao Hei. ?Xiao Hei nodded towards him and said, "He is my junior brother." It was only in the past year that Hu exchanged the chariot with the soldiers in Mu Fusheng''s hands. Mu Fusheng took Jiu Egret back and started to drive back. With the blessing of the car, the speed elerated a lot. It''s just that...the other party may have already found the target. ?After crossing the Chu River and Han boundary, Mu Fusheng''s face was a little ugly. He did not know in advance where the general on his side was or who he was. ?There is nothing we can do about it. It does not mean that Mu Fusheng was not cautious this time and did not investigate everything clearly before taking action. But from the beginning, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu were soldiers, and soldiers could not retreat. Since the general is behind the soldiers, he cannot be detected. Leave it to me. Jiu Bailu said softly, Ill ask you to protect me first. Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded. But he didnt know what Jiu Bailu was going to do in this state of istion from his spiritual soul. At this time. ?Jiu Bailu closed his eyes and kept making seals with his hands. Each seal was made in a way that Mu Fusheng had never seen before. ??However, as Jiu Bailu continued to perform the secrets quickly, mysterious golden runes gradually began to appear around her! ?These golden mysterious talismans formed wisps of golden aura and began to gather in Jiu Egret''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, Jiu Bailu''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment! With one nce, I can open the sky and see all the cause and effect! ?The golden light in his eyes suddenly appeared around him like an explosion! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene with extremely solemn eyes. The powerful power of cause and effect contained in this golden light made even him feel a little heavy. ?At the same time, streams of blood began to flow out of the corners of Jiu Bailu''s eyes. Obviously, this move has extremely high consumption and side effects on Jiu Egret. ?However, the effect is also significant. In Jiu Egret''s field of vision, there is a ce filled with fluctuations of the power of cause and effect. ?There, the golden halo is suspended in the air! "Found it..." Jiu Bailu closed his eyes. His skin, which was originally like mutton-fat jade, became even paler now, looking a little sickly. ?Mu Fusheng supported Jiu Egret to prevent her from falling to the ground. Is this move costing you so much? Even in this situation, Jiu Bailu still maintained a dignified and elegant expression, forced a smile, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and said: "Sure enough, it is still too forced to use this trick before the seal is released. It only took two breaths, but the bacsh was so severe." Mu Fusheng said: "Then you..." "Don''t worry about me yet..." Jiu Bailu shook his head and said, "I need to go with you. This ce is isted from perception. Without me, even if I tell you the direction, it will be a waste of time." "But" "It''s nothing to worry about. There''s already a fight there. We need to get there quickly." Looking at Jiu Bailu''s face that was now a little weak due to the bacsh, Mu Fusheng took out a pill, gently stuffed it into Jiu Bailu''s mouth, then picked it up, and then guided Jiu Bailu''s way. Quickly travel to your destination! as expected. After half a stick of incense has passed. Mu Fusheng carried Nine Egrets to an open space. it''s here. Qi Wu''s figure has disappeared, reced by a huge ming Qilin standing in the thick fog, roaring at the two people in front of him! It''s just that the me unicorn''s body is already covered with scars. There was even a wound three meters deep on the back! You can even see the internal organs in action! As for the two people in front of him, one of them was Chu Xiang, whom both Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu were familiar with. ??The other person has a strange face, full of coldness and arrogance, and has a mole under his left eye. There seemed to be no emotion in his eyes, and they were extremely cold-blooded. ??However, the aura swirling around him was full of pressure, and even Qi Wu was no match for him. ?Even the clothes on this man''s body didn''t seem to be torn in any way. Comparing Qiwu again, it bes clear who the other party is. ?Among all the students who entered the God Climbing Ruins, only one person was able to achieve this level. ??The number one student sent by Miracle Academy this time is Shen Han. When Mu Fusheng and Nine Egrets appeared. Shen Han nced at Mu Fusheng and said calmly: "Oh? It''s so fast. It seems that my brain is pretty good." ??Chu Xiang also looked at Mu Fusheng at this moment, and then at the Nine Egrets in his arms, his face couldn''t help but be a little twisted and ferocious. Hey, what are you doing here? Are you here to die? ??Only Qi Wu, who transformed into Qilin, nced at Mu Fusheng and said breathlessly: "Is there a way?" Mu Fusheng said: "No." Then you are ready to deal with Shen Han. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that I have to expose some of my trump cards to others. ?But there is no other way. After all, among them, only Mu Fusheng can stop Shen Han. Just keep an eye on Chu Xiang. ?Given Qi Wu''s current injuries, I''m afraid his strength is less than 30%, and he can only deal with Chu Xiang, who is half a step into the divine realm. By the way, remember not to let him run away. Qi Wu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Mu Fusheng in surprise, his eyes thoughtful. ??However, he nodded and locked his Qi machine on Chu Xiang''s body. ??Chu Xiang couldn''t help but frowned when he heard the two people talking, looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "What do you want to do?" ?Mu Fusheng ignored him, but ced Jiu Bailu in a safe position, then walked to the front of the general and the two soldiers, facing Shen Han head-on. Shen Han''s expression was still extremely cold, his lips parted slightly, and he said, "It seems like you are not as simple as you seem?" Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "Since we are going to take action, of course we have to do it cleanly, for example, so that you can never speak again." ? ========== PS: Oh my god, this is the limit... This is two days and two nights in a row. There are still two chapters left and I cant finish it. Im sorry, brothers. Chapter 1549: Unlock the seal! (67) Chapter 1549 Unlock the seal! (6/7) For Mu Fusheng. Every time you make a move, you must consider the pros and cons. ?Must be in a situation where he can definitely win and at the same time be sure that the people around him cannot see his move and cannot reveal the process of his move. But this time there is nothing we can do. This was also the first time that Mu Fusheng felt that things were out of his control. ??Unable to collectplete information, and at the same time, the other party''s strategy deceived him immediately, and he stepped into a trap. ?Mu Fusheng decided to take a good look at the situation after this incident, so that this kind of situation out of his control would not happen again next time. ?This feeling made Mu Fusheng very ufortable and a little uneasy. Chu Xiang on the side saw that Mu Fusheng didn''t take him seriously at all. He couldn''t help but burst into anger for a moment. He took a step forward and was about to attack Mu Fusheng when Qi Wu, who transformed into a unicorn,nded in front of Chu Xiang. . The surrounding trees were immediately blown away, and dust flew everywhere! Qi Wu said coldly: "Although I am seriously injured now, it is more than enough to stop you." ?Chu Xiang looked ugly, but he couldn''t refute anything. After all, what the other party said was the truth. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. ??Jiu Egret was sitting cross-legged against a tree to heal himself. One of the people worried: "Can he really stop Shen Han? The other party is the strongest student sent by the Miracle Academy this time. The strong man who has survived the second thunder tribtion is probably the strongest in this exchange. Strong." I dont know where Senior Brother Ding has gone. If he is here, he may be able topete with Shen Han. ? Ding Xuan, one of the direct disciples of Cang Xuan Academy. Also during this exchange, the strongest student of Cangxuan Academy was in the same situation as Shen Han. ??The Cangxuan Academy student holding the general chess piece turned to look at Jiu Bailu and said, "Your Highness, you should know his strength, right? Do you think there is a chance of winning?" But Jiubailu shook his head and said: "I don''t know." have no idea? ! The man''s expression changed. ??If there is no hidden strength, judging from Mu Fusheng''s current aura, there is no chance of winning! Jiu Bailu chuckled and said, "But as long as he wants to take action, he will definitely win." ??The two people from Cangxuan Academy holding generals and soldiers chess pieces were slightly startled when they heard this. Jiu Bailu did not say that Mu Fusheng had never exposed his strength to outsiders. This can easily arouse excessive attention from other people, who may think that Mu Fusheng has a trump card. This is definitely not what Mu Fusheng wanted. ??But even Jiu Bailu has never seen Mu Fusheng reveal too many of his trump cards. Although they have been in contact with her, she can feel that Mu Fusheng is still wary of her. ?Think of this. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fushengs back and chuckled: Im really looking forward to it At this moment, Shen Han stared at Mu Fusheng, his eyes still filled with emotionless indifference. "You mean you want to get rid of me? But I haven''t seen that you have this ability until now. People who can participate in exchanges with the Six Realms Academy should not be the kind of people who only talk big words and make empty farts, right?" Or is it that the mortal world has just been rebuilt, so Im using you to make up for it? ?Mu Fusheng didnt say anything. He just stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeves to reveal his forearm. Shen Han looked at the golden lines on Mu Fusheng''s forearm. There were finally other emotions in his eyes, and he asked in surprise: "Seal?" Mu Fusheng bit his finger and smeared the blood on the golden lines. ??If other people could see through Mu Fusheng''s body through the clothes, they would be able to find that his skin is covered with golden lines! These golden lines extend all the way to the Dantian and the heart. ??When Mu Fusheng smeared the essence and blood on the golden lines, a golden aura began to slowly flow out from the lines. At the same time, the aura on Mu Fusheng''s body began to riot. ??The aura that had not yet reached the demigod realm suddenly surged rapidly under the horrified gazes of everyone! In just a moment, he directly broke through the demigod realm. Middle stage of the demigod realm. Later stage of demigod realm Until he breaks through to the first level of thunder tribtion in the realm of gods! At this moment, Qi Wu, who transformed into Qilin, shrank his pupils and blew out a stream of scorching hot air from his mouth, saying: "Oh, then I''ll be relieved." ?Chu Xiang looked horrified when he saw this scene, his hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to have stopped beating at this moment. What''s this? The realm of gods? Has he been hiding his strength? Recalling what happened before, I kept mocking Mu Fusheng in front of him, and even threatened to make him lose face in front of Jiu Bailu. ?Looking at it now. ?Chu Xiang felt like a clown. ?But then he remembered all the ways Mu Fusheng had shown weakness to him before, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth. ??Obviously he has such great strength, but he keeps pretending to be crazy. Damn, Im even more angry. But then I thought about it, whats the use of being angry? ?Now that I am openly hostile to him, with his strength, it will be easy to deal with him... Jiu Bailu also smiled softly when he saw this scene. After being briefly surprised, Shen Han returned to his indifferent expression and said: "The first thunder tribtion... your seal is indeed not simple, but if it is just like this, maybe I am right..." But the words are not finished yet. Then he saw a halo of talisman blooming on Mu Fusheng''s chest. ?The aura of the talisman and seal wrapped around Mu Fusheng''s body, and Mu Fusheng''s aura surged again! ?This aura actually raised Mu Fusheng''s level to the level of the second level of thunder cmity! Under the solemn gazes of Shen Han and others, Mu Fusheng looked at Shen Han indifferently and said, "Now, it should be enough, right?" "What kind of talisman is this..." Even Qiwu''s pupils trembled slightly, "What kind of talisman can forcibly increase the intensity of a thunder tribtion..." Shen Han, on the other hand, was stunned and suddenly sneered: "It seems that the above guess is correct. There are indeed experts in your mortal world." I will tell you the news truthfully. By then, the mortal world will probably experience another battle of inheritance and extinction. Mu Fusheng shook his head. You dont have this chance. You want to kill me? I had no intention of letting you go back in the first ce. "Even if you are in the same realm as me, you will still rely on external objects to forcibly improve yourself. You are still no match for me." Mu Fusheng''s body had six different colors of thunder power slowly emerging. ??The power of these six ancient divine thunders condensed into six thunder dragons at the same time, swirling around Mu Fusheng. Feel this shocking aura of destruction. Shen Han''s expression finally turned serious. Its just that I made a mistake. You are qualified to be my opponent. ?Mu Fusheng flicked his palm. ? Among them, the thunder dragon transformed from Xuanyin Purple Thunder rushed directly towards Shen Han. ?Shen Han turned sideways slightly, and the dragon passed by him, burning the clothes on his left shoulder to ashes. At the same time, behind him, a violent thunderous explosion exploded! Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "I don''t think you are qualified to be my opponent, and you won''t miss your target next time." Chapter 1550: Double trap, Mu Fusheng was furious! (77 Chapter 1550 Double Trap, Mu Fusheng is furious! (7/7) Behind Shen Han, the trees were all reduced to ashes, and the ground was pitch ck. ?There is arge amount of thunder current in that space and it is constantly shing in the air. The destructive aura still lingers in that space. Feeling this aura, Shen Han''s face turned ugly. ??If such a level of thunder really hit him, I''m afraid he would have to resist it with all his strength, and perhaps pay some price. ??Is this really the strength that is forcibly enhanced by using talismans? ?Shen Han looked at Mu Fusheng''s indifferent face again. In Shen Han''s opinion, this look was clearly looking down on him. Unexpectedly, I would be looked down upon by mere mortals in the mortal world? Shen Han''s face darkened, he snorted coldly and disappeared. After a pause, he came to Mu Fusheng. ?The white divine light enveloped the fist and punched Mu Fusheng! ?Mu Fusheng''s eyes also shed with lightning, "Slow down." ??Immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and retreated at a faster speed. While dodging Shen Han''s punch, he pointed at Shen Han. In a matter of seconds, the six thunder dragons surrounding Mu Fushengpletely blocked Shen Han''s escape route in six different directions. No matter how he dodges, he is bound to be attacked by at least one thunder dragon head-on. At Shen Han''s speed just now, he would definitely be intercepted by three thunder dragons! However, Mu Fusheng was slightly startled. Shen Han actually rushed diagonally opposite. Which direction he went in was secondary, but when Shen Han rushed diagonally opposite, his speed was several times faster than before! ??? Before Mu Fusheng could think too much, Shen Han''s fists were covered with divine light, and a sheathed long sword appeared on his waist. ?Shen Han was seen holding the scabbard with one hand and the hilt with the other hand. He leaned forward and bent his knees slightly while charging forward. When the thunder dragon transformed from the thunder of the God of Punishment approached, part of the long sword was pulled out. A sh of silver light appears! ??Just like the man and the sword merged into one, Shen Han and Shen Han also turned into a wisp of sword light and cold light. This ray of sword light and cold light was like a straight line, quickly passing through the thunder dragon! ??The thunder dragon condensed by the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder stopped in ce. Soon, it was divided into two from the middle Shen Han''s figure also appeared behind him, still maintaining the posture of leaning forward, but the sword was notpletely unsheathed. Shen Han has slowly put the long sword back into the scabbard... The divine light lives together, ascends to the gods and kills Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, waved his hand, and once again controlled the remaining five thunder dragons to chase Shen Han at the same time. ?But Shen Han ignored the five thunder dragons behind him, but looked at Mu Fusheng diagonally opposite, and once again burst out at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye and rushed towards Mu Fusheng. Seeing this scene, Mu Fusheng frowned again, with some doubts in his eyes. Seems to be thinking of something. ?Mu Fusheng did not ept Shen Han''s attack. Instead, he retreated toward the rear and dropped several talismans to limit Shen Han''s attack. The talismans and seals exploded in a chain. Shen Han''s sword light also appeared at Mu Fusheng''s original position. Fu Zhuan sessfully dys the opponent''s speed. Mu Fusheng also stepped back a hundred meters. This time, Mu Fusheng stood directly opposite Shen Han. Seeing this scene, Shen Han smiled and said, "It seems you have discovered it." Hear these words. Mu Fusheng frowned and his face gradually turned ugly. The chess piece in your hand is not a rook, but a knight Shen Han said calmly: "Don''t forget, it''s not just chariots, soldiers and artillery that can cross the river, horses can also cross the river." From the beginning, Mu Fusheng found that Shen Han''s straight-line sprinting speed seemed unusual. The strong ones who have experienced the second thunder tribtion will not be so slow. Slow enough that Mu Fusheng could easily dodge. ?But at that time I was not sure, just a little doubtful. ?It wasn''t until Mu Fusheng controlled six thunder dragons to rush towards Shen Han, and Shen Han chose to attack the thunder dragon diagonally opposite, and burst out at a speed far beyond his level, that Mu Fusheng was finally sure. The car does not suit the way he moves. Only the Sun Horse is suitable! ?So, where are the opponent''s two cars? Mu Fusheng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, and he turned his head sharply to look in the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others. Heh, you are very smart. Shen Han chuckled and said, But it seems you havent thought enough. obviously. The opponent''s two rooks have not crossed the Chu River and Han boundary, and are still on the opponent''s chessboard. ??Furthermore, if Ye Qiubai and the others found the other party''s soldiers, they would probably be surrounded by the other party now. This is a double trap! Here, they rely on Shen Han''s absolute personal strength to kill the general. The two vehicles are used as a secondyer of protection to prevent Mu Fusheng''s people from finding and directly capturing the general. ?Think of this. Mu Fusheng''s aura began to riot, and he stared at Shen Han. The battle must be resolved quickly, otherwise the senior brother''s side may be in danger. Shen Han felt the gradually rioting aura of Mu Fusheng and sneered: "Oh? Are you angry and anxious? Do you want to rush back to save people?" "But as long as I''m here, even if your strength is equal to mine, if I insist on holding you back, you won''t be able to escape." Jiu Bailu in the rear was slightly stunned when he saw Mu Fusheng''s expression, then shook his head secretly and said: "Shen Han is miserable... This is the first time I have seen him show such an expression." At this moment, Mu Fusheng''s expression was indeed extremely cold, so cold that he felt that everything in the world was like a mutt, but he didn''t realize it himself. You will regret irritating me. Shen Han sneered: "Oh? I never do..." But before he finished speaking, the surrounding space suddenly darkened, and only a bolt of thunder and lightning came in an instant. Mu Fusheng''s figure quickly erged from his increasingly frightened eyes. With almost no chance for Shen Han to react, a palm fell on his chest. Poof! Shen Han''s eyes narrowed, his face gradually turned ferocious, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, flying backwards like a cannonball! Feeling a thunderous auraing towards him again, Shen Han forced himself to steady his body, without thinking about anything, he rushed diagonally towards the opposite side! However, Mu Fusheng appeared behind Shen Han the next moment. A palm fell on Shen Han''s heart again. Click click click click! The sound of cracking bones is endless! Shen Han spurted out another mouthful of blood, roared in pain and fell forward. ?While stopping his body, he thought in horror, what speed is this? Why is it so fast? ! ?However, before he could think about it, Mu Fusheng pointed his finger at him. Six thunder dragons reappeared, and at the same time they condensed into a giant dragon as high as the sky, and rushed towards Shen Han! ?Seeing this, Shen Han wanted to use the characteristics of the horse to quickly dodge diagonally opposite. But. Suddenly, Shen Han''s expression suddenly changed. On his chest and back, there is a light of talisman shing! ========== ? PS: There are still two chapters to bepleted on the 3rd. Id better maintain the minimum update on the 2nd. Chapter 1570: .Take a leave Take a leave I have something to do today...Okay, I admit that I have been injured because I haven''t slept for two days and two nights. Please take a day off and let me sleep. Chapter 1551: Mu Fushengs caution ??If Mu Fusheng no longer has a backup n for his attacks, would he still be called Mu Fusheng? The two palms to Shen Han''s chest and back not only caused damage to him, but also attached the talisman to these two ces. ??Among the two talismans at the front and back, there were actually two giant thundering hands protruding from them, grabbing Shen Han''s limbs and restricting his movements! Shen Han''s expression changed with shock, and the huge aura of the divine realm exploded with all its strength, but it was impossible to break through these two giant hands in the first ce. Turning his head to look at the six thunder dragons bombarding him, Shen Han gritted his teeth. ??There was no time to think about why Mu Fusheng''s talisman was so strong, and he couldn''t draw the sword quickly with both hands before he roared. ??The sword intent swept towards the six thunder dragons like a mighty river! At this moment, the huge sword intent collided with the six thunder dragons. In a matter of seconds, thunderstorms filled the space like cross lightnings. The sword intention was like the Great Steel Wall, blocking the non-stop violent collision of the six thunder dragons! With an extremely indifferent expression, Mu Fusheng said words full of murderous intent: "Can you stop it..." As he spoke, Mu Fusheng slowly raised his hand, and then lightly tapped out a finger. On the tips of his fingers, there were fine thunder and lightning beating. But it was this fine thunder and lightning that seemed to be the fuse of six thunder dragons. ??As Mu Fusheng pointed out, the fine thunder and lightning invaded the bodies of the six thunder dragons like a small snake. In just an instant, the bodies of the six thunder dragons grew a bitrger. At the same time, they opened their mouths, and bursts of dragon roars resounded throughout the world! Shen Han''s face also changed suddenly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ?The Great Wall of Sword Intent, which was transformed from the huge Sword Intent, actually had cracks at this moment! Thunder power seeped out from these cracks and continuously invaded Shen Han''s body. ??Although he was surprised that Mu Fusheng was able to forcibly upgrade himself to the second level of thunder tribtion through talismans, he was only on the same level as him! Why is it so difficult for me to resist the opponent''s attack with all my strength? ??Just as he was thinking this, the six thunder dragons roared furiously again, and thunder light continued to squeeze out of the cracked Sword Intent Great Wall. ??With a subtle "click" sound, the Great Wall of Sword Intent was shattered in an instant. ?At the same time, the six thunder dragons have not disappeared yet and continue to rush towards Shen Han! I want to bite itpletely to death! ?But Shen Han is not an ordinary person after all. During the time that the Sword Intent Great Wall resisted the collision of six thunder dragons, Shen Han finally untied the two talismans. Clenched his teeth and formed a seal with his hands. ??The long sword hanging on his waist was unsheathed at this moment, and then continued to circle around Shen Han''s body, forming a protective of sword energy, wrapped with silk threads, like a cocoon. When six thunder dragons collided with it. ?The huge cocoon was knocked away! ??Thunder Dragon is constantly eroding the threads formed by the sword energy! Boom! Until it hits the ground. ?This originally solid ground was also knocked out of countless cracks at this moment, and the giant cocoon was embedded in it. ??The thunder dragon dissipated and turned into six ancient divine thunders again, surrounding Mu Fusheng. The cocoon embedded in the ground also began to burst. Shen Han was exposed, covered in blood. Shen Han was seen holding the long sword and staring at Mu Fusheng with a horrified expression. He opened his mouth and was about to speak when the sudden sound of metal shattering resounded in the space. Shen Han looked at the sword in his hand with a dull look on his face. The long sword... began to break inch by inch! You must know that this is a high-grade sword from the gods! Shen Han held the long sword that had lost its de and climbed up from the pile of rocks. Looking at Mu Fusheng who was walking towards him step by step with an indifferent expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you kill me, God The world...will not let you go." At the same time, the few people apanying you are probably dead. ??His breath was chaotic, and most of his vitality had been drained by the full-scale resistance just now. Now he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. It can be said that Mu Fusheng can be killed easily! Hearing Shen Han''s words, Mu Fusheng''s pupils shed with murderous intent! "You should never provoke me further at this time." Mu Fusheng''s face was filled with murderous intent, and he walked up to Shen Han and said: "If it hadn''t been like this, maybe you could have survived a few more rounds in my hands. " ?Perhaps Shen Han underestimated... No, it should be said that he didn''t understand what his senior brother meant to Mu Fusheng. Ever since I became a disciple, I have experienced so many things with my fellow apprentices in the thatched cottage. ?Mu Fusheng''s caution gradually no longer meant being cautious for himself. Perhaps he didn''t realize it himself. When something happened to his senior brothers, or when they were doing something, Mu Fusheng always put his caution second. Be cautious, no longer for yourself, but for the brothers in the thatched cottage. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s slightly ferocious expression, Jiu Bailu also smiled helplessly: "Only when something happens to his senior brothers, will he be willing to use the power he should have without reservation..." ?But... then I thought about it. ?Is this really Mu Fushengs full strength? Jiu Egret couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head. ?Although my own eyes can see some cause and effect, they are not enough to see through Mu Fusheng''s full strength. ?While listening to these words, Shen Han stared at Mu Fusheng and suddenlyughed loudly. "What''s the use? Even if I die, you...and the entire mortal world will not be able to survive smoothly. The God Realm will not allow anyone else to threaten him." Mu Fusheng did not answer. In his opinion, Shen Han must be dealt with quickly and then rush to Senior Brother and the others, otherwise danger may ur. Without any extra thought, Mu Fusheng sped his hands together, and then pushed them away. The six ancient divine thunders condensed into a world-destroying spear, and it prated Shen Han without hesitation! Shen Han narrowed his eyes slightly. At the critical moment, the space ring on his finger shed, and a formation scroll flew out from it and spread out. A defensive barrier unfolded, blocking the world-destroying spear! Suddenly, Shen Han''s figure began to grow! ?Besides, Qi Wu, who transformed into Qilin, shouted loudly: "No, he will explode his body and let his soul escape from the ruins of the God!" Heh, whats the use even if you know it? This scroll is above the gods... But before he finished speaking, Shen Han''s smile froze and he stared nkly at the huge blood hole on his chest that was prated by a thunderbolt. "Why?" Behind him, there was a gray thunder shing. Mu Fusheng looked indifferent, "Do you think I only have six kinds of ancient divine thunder?" Chapter 1552: The seventh level of ancient divine thunder (14) Chapter 1552 The Seventh Ancient Divine Thunder (1/4) Jiujiu Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique. There are nine levels in total, and each of these nine levels represents a kind of ancient divine thunder. When the nine kinds of ancient divine thunder are gathered together, it will trigger a qualitative change. ?Of course, each additional level of ancient divine thunder that isprehended is also a huge improvement in strength for Mu Fusheng. ?Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin-Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, and Large Five Elements Extinction Divine Thunder. ??And the seventh ancient divine thunder, the Zixiao divine thunder, that prated Shen Han''s chest. In the eyes of Qi Wu and the others, no matter which one of these seven types of divine thunder power, they are more than one level higher than the level of thunder cmity power that needs to be experienced in the realm of gods. ??It''s just that the user''s strength makes the thunder cmity more powerful than the ancient divine thunder controlled by Mu Fusheng. This leads to the deviation in power. Lets give a very simple analogy. The thunder catastrophe that needs to be experienced in the realm of gods is controlled by the way of heaven. And the realm of heaven is definitely higher than that of Mu Fusheng. ?The most important thing in these thunder tribtions is not the power of thunder, but the power of heaven contained in them. Its just... why does Mu Fusheng control this level of divine thunder? It is absolutely impossible for the mortal world to have such a level of divine thunder. ??The three people from Cangxuan Academy holding the generals and soldiers chess pieces looked at Jiubailu with horrified faces, as if they wanted to learn this doubt from her mouth. The nine egrets turned a blind eye. Its not just that she doesnt want to talk to him, but more importantly...she has no way of knowing. ?However, Shen Han must know more things than others. When he looked down at the gray divine thunder that pierced his chest, a look of horror appeared on his face. Even though there was blood dripping from his mouth, he still didn''t ask Mu Fusheng when he secretly arranged another divine thunder. Instead, he asked in confusion: "This is... the purple sky divine thunder of the ninth level of thunder tribtion in the realm of gods." ? This is the power of heavenly cmity, why do you have it?" Shen Han almost squeezed out thest sentence from his throat. Even though his voice was weak and slight due to the rapid loss of life, the subconscious roar caused by extreme panic could be seen from the veins on his neck that were constantly crawling. Shen Han''s voice was small, but clear enough. ?These words fell into the ears of Qilin Qiwu, Chu Xiang, the three people from Cangxuan Academy, and Jiu Bailu, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. ??The Purple Sky Divine Thunder of the Ninth Level Thunder Tribtion? Although Qi Wu has heard of the name, he has never seen the real thing. After all, there are only a few people in the entire history who can experience the nine levels of thunder tribtion in the realm of gods. These people have undoubtedly be top figures in various fields. ?But...there are only a handful of people alive today. ??Moreover, these people have long been hidden in the mortal world and will not show up easily in the world at all. Hearing Shen Han''s doubts, Mu Fusheng raised his brows slightly. He didn''t have time to exin to Shen Han. Thunder beat in his palms, and he immediately clenched his fists. Suddenly. ?The gray thunder that prated Shen Han''s chest suddenly started to riot! It invaded Shen Han''s internal organs, limbs and bones, eroding everything in his body! Even the soul is like this. ?Before Shen Han died, the fear and doubt in his eyes were still filled with fear, even if the body fell into the copsed ground. After killing Shen Han, Mu Fusheng looked at Qi Wu and said, "I''ll leave this ce to you." Hearing this, Qi Wu woke up from the shock and nodded with a serious face. As for Chu Xiang, Mu Fusheng didnt even take a look. In other words, he didn''t have time to care about other things for the time being, so he came to Jiu Bailu. Jiu Bailu stood up and said with a smile: "The elixir you gave me is amazing, and the bacsh has been suppressed." Mu Fusheng nodded, and hundreds of talismans flew out of the space ring. After setting up a prison barrier, he left the ce with Jiu Egret and rushed in the direction of Ye Qiubai and the others. ?Seeing that Mu Fusheng didn''t care about him, Chu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. But when I remembered that Mu Fusheng didn''t even look at him before leaving, I couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Even though his current strength is not as good as Mu Fushengs, he is still the fifteenth on the Cangxuan Ranking after all! ??And he is also from an ancient family in Cangxuan Continent! ??Chu Xiang looked at the direction Mu Fusheng Jiu Egret left with a look of resentment on his face and wanted to leave immediately. ?However, when he walked to the thunder cage formed by hundreds of talismans at the same time, he could not break the cage no matter what! What does this mean? Qi Wu has returned to his human form and sat cross-legged on the ground and said lightly: "What do you mean? Are all the descendants of those aristocratic families doing this now? It''s obvious that they don''t want you to leave!" "He will deal with you after he has finished handling the matter over there." Of course, I am no exception. ?After this battle, Qi Wu already somewhat understood Mu Fusheng''s way of doing things. I''m afraid you won''t let the people present take the news out of this ce, right? The three people from Cangxuan Academy looked at each other and Chu Xiang, and fought together. Chu Xiang, you joined Cangxuan Academy and actually helped people from the God Realm to deal with us? The other party is from the God Realm. If this matter spreads, your Chu family will be hostile to everyone in the Chaos Realm! Chu Xiang snorted coldly: "To deal with you? Your strength is not as good as mine, and I don''t know where he went. He may have been eliminated long ago. Only by breaking through this dense fog forest can you have a chance to get a ranking." Dont you understand this simple truth? ??The man holding the general from Cangxuan College frowned and said: "No matter what, I will report this matter to the college." Chu Xiang sneered: "Report it? The premise is that you can get out from here." After saying that, he continued to study the Thunder Cage. ??If it is true as Qi Wu said, then the moment Mu Fushenges back, it will probably be his death... At this moment. Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu had already crossed the boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty, relying on the characteristics of this car to sprint extremely fast in a straight line. Looking at the anxious Mu Fusheng, Jiu Bailuforted him: "Don''t worry, your brothers and sisters are also very strong, nothing will happen to them." ?Mu Fusheng said nothing, but his face looked terribly ugly. ?This kind of expression has never appeared again except for thest time when the evil world invaded the Boundless Dynasty. Jiu Bailu couldn''t say anything when he saw this. He could only try his best to keep up with Mu Fusheng''s speed and try not to slow him down. But. When they arrived at their destination, they were stunned. ?Mu Fusheng''s expression temporarily rxed. A student from Miracle Academy was lying on the ground covered in blood. Another person from the divine realm who has experienced the first level of divine realm is being entangled by the ancient saint and unable to escape. It seems like its not a big deal. ? ============== PS: I was owed two chapters before, plus three chapters owed in the past two days, for a total of five chapters. ??Two chapters will be added today, and together with todays original guaranteed update, there will be a total of four chapters. Chapter 1553: General(24) Chapter 1553 General (2/4) ??Shen Han handed the two rook chess pieces to two Miracle Academy students who were in the first level of thunder tribtion in the realm of gods. In addition, generals and soldiers who were originally in the realm of demigods. It can be said that except for the two dead students, almost all the students sent by Miracle Academy are here. Seeing that the opponent waspletely at a disadvantage, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Jiu Bailuughed at the side and said: "You, you are usually so calm and cautious, but now you are also panicking." Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly when he heard this. really. ?After thinking that he had stepped into a trap and was plotted by Shen Han''s double trap, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but panic. Rather than consider whether the senior brother and the others could handle it, they subconsciously thought that the senior brother and the others were in danger. Its not that I think the senior brother and the others are too weak. Rather, he felt that the other party was a person from the divine realm. The Divine Realm is the strongest among the six realms, and it has the intention of destroying the mortal world. ?Furthermore, this was the first time that Mu Fusheng was plotted by others. He stepped into a trap and felt that things were beyond his control, so he became a little anxious. ?Think of this. ?Mu Fusheng thought to himself that he must review the situation carefully after returning and reflect on the mistakes made these days. Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu came to Ye Qiubai and others. Among them, Little Stone, Little ck Square, and the others were only slightly injured. Only Ye Qiubai''s breath was extremely weak, and even when he was sitting cross-legged, he looked a little unsteady. Mu Fusheng pointed at Ye Qiubai and asked, "What''s wrong with senior brother? Are you so seriously injured?" Mu Ziqing, who was looking after Ye Qiubai, replied: "One of them, the Ancient Sage, was blocking him, and there was another strong man in the **** realm who was held back by Xiao Hei and Xiao Shitou. He himself used Xiao Shitou and Xiao Shitou to hold him back. Hei''s strength waspletely enough to deal with him, but the opponent suddenly used forbidden techniques and elixirs to forcibly increase his strength, so..." Mu Fusheng took over and said, "So the senior brother used the Qingyun Sword?" ?Mu Ziqing nodded. ??And the only god-level expert left in the Miracle Academy was gradually unable to support himself under the joint attacks of the Ancient Saint, Xiao Shitou and Xiao Hei. After gritting his teeth, a **** divine light erupted from the center of his eyebrows! While his strength increased significantly, he took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. Looking at this scene, Mu Ziqing said solemnly: "This is the way to improve your strength." Seeing the Ancient Sage, Xiao Shitou and Xiao Hei were repelled by each other at the same time. Mu Fusheng pursed his lips, made seals with his hands, and seven ancient divine thunders turned into thunder dragons and rushed towards the opponent at the same time. ?Looking at the Thunder Dragon passing by, Xiao Shitou and Xiao Hei had almost nomunication. They turned around at the same moment in tacit understanding, blocking each other''s dodge routes in two different directions and attacking at the same time. With the help of Mu Fusheng, even if the opponent uses secret techniques and elixirs, he is unable to resist, and his soul will be destroyed under the collision of seven ancient divine thunders. ??The three people from Miracle Academy holding generals and warriors chess pieces saw this scene and their faces turned pale. The pupils are also constantly trembling. ?Obviously, he didn''t expect that Senior Brother Shen''s n would fail. ??Moreover, they failed at the hands of people from the mortal world who they thought had no ability to resist. ?However, when they saw Mu Fusheng, the three people''s pupils shrank. They all knew that Mu Fusheng was going to the other side to kill the general, so logically speaking, the other side would definitely hit Senior Brother Shen. Is it possible... The woman among them asked hurriedly: "Where is Senior Brother Shen?" Mu Fusheng wrote lightly: "Dead." The three of them looked at each other with undisguised fear in their eyes. You must know that Senior Brother Shen is the strongest student sent by the academy this time. ??In this Six Realm College exchange, except for the person from Cangxuan College, no one else will be Shen Han''s opponent at all! At least thats what they think unterally. ?Mu Fusheng walked around Xiao Shitou and Xiao Hei, walked within the movement range of the general and soldier chess pieces, and walked in front of them. Upon seeing this, the three men immediatelyunched an all-out attack on Mu Fusheng. ?These three people are only half a step closer to the realm of gods. Mu Fusheng just raised his hand and easily blocked the three people''s attacks. ??Then a talisman was used. There were vines condensed by lightning in the talisman to bind the three of them, making them unable to move at all. "What do you want to do?" "You dare to touch people from the divine realm? Are you afraid that the mortal realm will be cut off again?" Mu Fusheng sneered: "Please be careful when you speak, I dare to kill Shen Han, why don''t I dare to attack you?" When the three of them wanted to say something else. Mu Fusheng pointed out with three fingers, and three wisps of fine thunderbolts prated the eyebrows of the three people. The power of thunder stirred in their sea of ??consciousness until their souls were shattered into pieces. The small stone on the side is directly held with both hands. The space around the three people began to distort, and their bodies were being sucked into the space while being crushed. ??Little Shitou pped his hands and said with a smile: "This way there will be no traces, right? Brother Pastor?" Mu Fusheng smiled and nodded, saying: "Yes, there is progress." At this time, the Ancient Sage also came forward, looked Mu Fusheng up and down and said with a smile: "I guessed that you were hiding your strength before, but I didn''t expect it to be so deep. I''m afraid even I am no longer your opponent now, right? " Mu Fusheng shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but Brother Gu, I have to trouble you to let go of your spiritual consciousness." The ancient sage smiled and said: "Are you afraid that if I tell the truth about what is going on here, a ban will be ced on my soul? No problem." After saying that, he let go of his consciousness. Just when Mu Fusheng was about to take action, Xiao Hei said: "Brother Pastor, he is trustworthy." "He has now be my personal attendant, and a ray of soul is in my hands." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng put down his hand, "Since I am trusted by senior brother, there is no need for it." Seeing this, the Ancient Sage also smiled. ??If it were anyone else, Mu Fusheng would not believe anything he said. But Mu Fusheng believed unconditionally in the brothers in the thatched cottage, and he could not be cautious at all. After the three men holding generals and soldiers chess pieces were killed. The dense fog in this forest also began to dissipate gradually. As the thick fog dissipated, directly in front of them, the ancient trees moved to both sides, and a wide road appeared in front of everyone. ?At the same time, the chess pieces in their hands also made a "clicking" sound, then cracked and disappeared. Presumably, this is the way out of the fantasy forest. Youll leave after Brother Ye recovers from his injuries? asked the ancient sage. ?Mu Fusheng nodded, "That''s right, I have some things to deal with." After saying that, he disappeared from the spot. "What to deal with?" Xiao Shitou was stunned. Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "Let''s go destroy the corpses and eliminate traces..." Chapter 1554: Spicy (34) Chapter 1554: Cruel (3/4) At this moment. ?Chu Xiang sat paralyzed in front of the Thunder Cage, his face pale and panting like an ox. He has been trying to break through this cage, but no matter what he does, he cannot break through it, and even if it is a w, he cannot find it. Qiwu has partially recovered from his injuries, and the horrific injuries on his body that were so deep that his bones have been visible have almost recovered. He looked at Chu Xiang and snorted coldly: "Don''t try it, just wait here to die. Since you are on the wrong team, and since you have to offend him before, you have to pay a certain price." ?Hearing Qi Wu''s words, he was already filled with fear, and now his whole body was trembling uncontrobly. Looking at Chu Xiang''s appearance. Qi Wu said with a sarcastic smile: "I didn''t expect that the direct descendants of these ancient aristocratic families in Cangxuan Continent would be in such a state of waste." It seems that sooner orter the title of number one in the Chaos Realm of Cangxuan Continent will be handed over to us in the World of Warcraft Continent. ?The three students from Cangxuan Academy also looked at each other in confusion at this moment. The thick fog in the forest had disappeared, the chess pieces had been broken into pieces, and they were able to move freely. ??Its just that I feel a little nervous. Although they have no enmity with Mu Fusheng. But after all, I still saw his hidden strength. ?Just when these people were scared or nervous, a figure suddenly appeared among them. ??Chu Xiang was stunned for a moment when he saw this person, and then he slumped on the ground and crawled backwards a few times involuntarily. Qiwu grinned and said: "It seems that they are generals. Now, what are you going to do with these people, or...how are you going to deal with me?" Mu Fusheng first came to the three people from Cangxuan Academy. There was cold sweat on the foreheads of the three of them, sliding down their cheeks. Immediately, the leader sped his fists towards Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother, we will never reveal anything about today''s matter to the outside world." As a representative student of Cangxuan Academy, he naturally has a lot of brains. Seeing the scene where Mu Fushengs hidden strength suddenly exploded, and how they all were trapped here. Have already figured out the other partys intention. Mu Fusheng shook his head expressionlessly and said: "How can I trust you if we are not rtives, and you are from the realm of chaos... As long as you don''t resist, I won''t kill you for no reason. Let go of your knowledge." Just let me impose a ban." The expressions of the three of them changed and they looked at each other in confusion. As monks, and they are also students of top colleges, they are admired by everyone when they go out. How could such a person want others to ce a ban on their consciousness? You must know that once you are banned, it means that your life and death are always in the other person''s thoughts! Seems to see their hesitation and reluctance. Mu Fusheng said: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t be my enemy in the future and don''t reveal today''s incident, this restriction will be the same as nothing." They have all been banned. Can this be the same as nothing... Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but for the sake of safety, I can only aggrieve you and enter reincarnation. Oh noit shouldnt be possible to enter reincarnation. ??Three people from Cangxuan Academy: Qiwu also grinned. ??This is just a small aggravation...it will take our lives, even our souls will not be spared. In the end, the three of them chose to let Mu Fusheng ce a ban on their own sea of ??consciousness. This is better than losing your mind. after. ?The three of them hesitated for a moment, then bowed their hands towards Mu Fusheng, and hurriedly left the ce. They didnt want to see the gue **** Mu Fusheng again for a moment. Qiwu looked at Mu Fusheng, grinned and said, "Do I need it?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "After all, we just met." After thinking for a while, Qiwu nodded and said, "Come on then." Immediately, I let go of the sea of ??consciousness. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows and said, "You are such an arrogant person, how can you let me ce a restriction in your sea of ??consciousness so easily?" Qi Wu said: "Of course I will be a little angry, but now that we are in an alliance, we must do something to make you trust me." Smart. Immediately, Mu Fusheng ced restrictions in his sea of ??consciousness. After feeling it, I didnt feel much, but I felt a little ufortable in my heart. Qi Wu stood up, shrugged and looked at Chu Xiang, who was sitting there with a dull face, pursed his lips and said, "What are you going to do with him?" Mu Fusheng looked at Chu Xiang. This person had always been jealous of him, and even wanted to put him to death. ?Then theres nothing more to say. Mu Fusheng stepped forward and said: "I would like to ask you about the information about the ancient families and forces in Cangxuan Continent, but I won''t believe it easily if I ask you. After all, you also know that I am suspicious by nature." Chu Xiang seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, and his dull eyes gradually became clearer. He climbed forward a few steps and said hurriedly: "I can tell you! I will tell you everything! So spare my life, please." , I will never tell any lies! Mu Fusheng did not listen, but directly grabbed Chu Xiang''s head and said under his frightened eyes: "There is still a trace of murderous intent in your eyes, but you don''t need to tell me." Say it. ?A huge spiritual power flowed down Mu Fusheng''s palm and poured into Chu Xiang''s sea of ????consciousness like a violent wave. ?Chu Xiang paused and his eyes gradually became empty. As arge amount of information poured into Mu Fusheng''s sea of ??consciousness. Mu Fushengs brows also gradually frowned. ??Theplexity of Cangxuan Continent is deeper than he imagined. ?No wonder the world of chaos has the capital topete with the world of gods. After the information reading ispleted. ?Chu Xiangs soul was shaken away by Mu Fusheng, and disappeared together with his physical body. Looking at this scene, Qi Wu grinned and said, "Okay, it''s cruel enough." Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "I have no choice, I don''t want to be remembered by an ancient family. If this world is not cruel, I really can''t survive." "That''s the truth." Qi Wu nodded, "Okay, then we will join them too?" ?So, the two people left here. Before leaving of course. Mu Fusheng still used arge number of non-attribute talismans to st the ground into pieces, and left without leaving any clues. Although few people can enter and exit the Ascension Relics at will. ?But its better to be cautious just in case. After reuniting with Ye Qiubai and the others, the senior brother had also recovered. As Mu Fusheng approached, he saw Ye Qiubai and the others staring at Mu Fusheng with strange eyes. Mu Fusheng got goosebumps when he was stared at. He stepped back half a step and said, "What... what''s going on? Is there something on my face?" After speaking, he didnt forget to wipe his face. ??Ye Qiubai stepped forward and patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder. With the astonished expression on his face, Ye Qiubai suppressed a smile and said, "I didn''t expect the priest brother to still care about us." Chapter 1555: Ninth on the Cangxuan List (44) Chapter 1555: Ninth on the Cangxuan List (4/4) ?Hearing Ye Qiubai''s teasing. Mu Fusheng''s face turned red, and then he locked his gaze directly on Jiu Egret. Jiu Bailu chuckled and said, "Don''t look at me. It''s just that they thought you were a little abnormal. They came here without even cleaning up the traces and those people." Thats why I was worried about you and asked me what happened. Since they are your senior brothers, I have no choice but to tell you everything. Mu Fushengs brows twitched. ?Xiao Hei also grinned for the first time. After all, Xiao Hei rarely smiles. He only shows this kind of smile when he is enjoying himself in a fight. Its okay, senior brother, I know you care about our safety, but I didnt expect that the priest brother would be so imprudent... But this is a good thing. Ye Qiubai also nodded heavily and said, "Well, we are notughing at you, but we are happy for you." After saying that, everyone burst outughing. asshole! Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth and said, "You are obviouslyughing and you haven''t stopped!" Okay, okay, dont worry about these details. ?For the first time, Mu Fusheng felt that these brothers and sisters deserved a beating. Jiu Bailu came up and said with a smile: "This is good, otherwise it would be too tiring to be tense all the time." Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said, "Then I have to thank you." Youre wee. Jiu Bailu said calmly. Mu Fusheng was speechless. confirmed. ?This guy is definitely a shady guy! On the side, Qi Wu was also surprised and said: "I wanted to ask you before, you are okay, but the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm who is like an iceberg to everyone on weekdays ispletely different with you." Mu Fusheng blurted out: "I would rather be more aloof." After some small talk, everyone walked towards the outside of the forest. ?However, on the sea outside the ruins of the gods. ??The ships that had been having discussions from time to time were now extremely silent. ?The sky was extremely gloomy, and the dark clouds were heavy as if they were about to fall over the sea. The entire sea was rough and the waves were huge. It hit many sea ships one after another. Only the roar of the huge waves echoed throughout the space. ?The atmosphere was extremely gloomy and scary. The reason is very simple. There are only two soul cards left belonging to the students of Miracle Academy. Among the Six Realms Academies, Miracle Academy ranks at the bottom for the number of surviving soul cards! Not only did the elders of Miracle College not expect this, but also the leaders of other colleges did not expect it. It was so unexpected. The Miracle Academy ranks first in terms of overall strength. Only Cangxuan Academy and Warcraft Academy canpete with it. Now there are only two people left! "Who can tell me what happened inside?" On the ship of Miracle Academy, the elder''s face was ashen and he shouted in a deep voice: "Not only Zhan Qing, but now even Shen Han''s soul card is broken. " ??Among the representative students of Miracle Academy this time, these two are undoubtedly the strongest! But the students of Miracle Academy couldn''t stop dying one after another. Now, the two strongest generals have been directly lost! How can thispare? ??The strongest ones are dead, how can the otherspete with Cangxuan Academy and Warcraft Academy? ??And they still have a mission. The above requires that the exchanges of the Six Realm College must cut the students of the Qingxiao College of the mortal world in the relics of the gods, and win the gods and mountains of the mortal world. ?Now when I look at the soul cards of Qingxiao Academy, none of them are broken. Not to mention that the students were killed in battle, even the mission and the title of number one in the Six Realms Academy could not be saved! This is a great shame for the world of gods. At this time, on the sea ship in the mortal world. Vice President Lin from Hunling College came over and asked with a faint smile: "Red President, President Ning, why do you think this thing was done by those little guys from Qingxiao College? " Hongying smiled and said, "Then I don''t know." ?That said, Hongying and Ning Chenxin also felt that the death of so many students in Miracle Academy was the fault of their senior brothers. After all, among the Ascending God ruins, only Qingxiao College and Miracle College have an obvious conflict. Hongying also believes that they have the strength to do this. Of course, Vice President Lin would not think that Hongying''s words were true. At this point, couldn''t they still have a clue as to what the other party was thinking and which sentence was true or false? ?However, on the other hand, Hongying is worried. When this matter is over, will the people in the God Realm let them leave this ce easily? ?Think of this. Hongying nced at Ning Chenxin and asked through a message: "Junior brother Ning, are you ready?" Ning Chen nodded and smiled: "Everything is ready, and Sister Huangqian is also always ready." Thats good, go and bring the leaders of the Immortal World Academy and the Demon World Academy over and talk about this matter. After all, the two worlds of immortality and demon are closely rted to us now. Im afraid that when we leave, the God Realm will attack them. Ning Chen nodded and said, "I understand, I''ll go right away." At this moment, Ye Qiubai and the others had left the forest. The scene in front of me seemed to be transferred to another ce, and the scene in front of me waspletely different from the forest. Looking back, the forest had disappeared without knowing when, as if it had never appeared. In front of them was a huge suspended altar! ?If you want to walk up to the altar, you can only go through the ny-nine steps. At this moment. ??Three people from Cangxuan Academy, two or three people from Fairy World and Demon World Academy, and one person from Warcraft Academy with feathers on his body. Haotian, Zong Yun is also on the stairs at this moment. As for the other scattered people, Ye Qiubai and others did not know them either. Presumably they are also from major colleges. Not all the people in the dense foggy forest were discovered by Ye Qiubai and the others. Some people got the chess pieces, while others did not get the chess pieces. ?After all, the dense fog in the forest is so big, and the dense fog can also block perception, so it is normal not to notice other people. Its just that I didnt see anyone else from Miracle Academy there. Qiwu scratched his head and asked, "Are all the people from Miracle Academy dead?" Ye Qiubai said: "I killed one." ?Little Shitou alsoughed and said, "I''ll kill him too." ??Qiwu: But it looks like you have to walk up the stairs to get to the altar. When he finished saying this, he looked up the stairs again. On the forty-seventh floor of the stairs, a man in a green robe was ahead of everyone. When Qi Wu saw him, he frowned slightly and said, "I haven''t seen him before. I didn''t expect him to be here." "who?" Jiu Bailu took over and said: "The strongest student sent by Cangxuan Academy this time is also the only Cangxuan Academy student who does not belong to other aristocratic families or top forces to be on the Cangxuan Ranking." Nh on the Cangxuan list, Dingxuan. ? ======== PS: Four chapters. And I still owe a total of 3 chapters, which will bepleted in the fifth update tomorrow. Chapter 1556: Stairs to ascend to the gods (15) Chapter 1556: Steps to God (1/5) (There was an error in the previous chapter. The ninth person on the Cangxuan list is Dingxuan instead of Jiang Guoqing. Jiang Yousheng is not dead and has been corrected.) The top ten on the Cangxuan List is a qualitative change. ?At the same time, everyone in the top ten is a top figure of the younger generation of each force, at least on the surface, a leader of the younger generation of each top force. Dingxuan is no exception. He is a direct disciple of Cangxuan Academy and is also recognized as the number one in talent in the academy. Even Jiang Yousheng cannotpare with him. Howe I havent seen this person appear before? Fang Qiong asked in confusion. During their route, they basically met the top figures from each academy, but Ding Xuan, who was known as the number one in Cangxuan Academy, was nowhere to be seen. Qi Wu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but don''t make any assumptions. I have met Ding Xuan several times in several secret realms before, and we have also fought against him." How is the oue? Xiao Hei asked. "If I get up early, I win more and lose less. In the past few decades, I am no longer his opponent." Qi Wu frowned and said, "It is only in the past few decades that Ding Xuan has be more famous. He has not only be Cang Xuan The number one among the younger generation in the academy has even reached the ninth ce on the Cangxuan Ranking." I dont know what happened to him before...but after he gradually became famous, I could no longer see through him, as if he had be a different person. ?Ye Qiubai asked doubtfully: "Could it be a case of seizing the body?" Qiwu shook his head: "There is no such possibility. The dean of Cangxuan College personally tested it." "No matter what, it''s useless to think about it now." Ye Qiubai raised his head and looked at the ascending tform suspended in mid-air, and said, "Let''s find a way to get up there first. We are already far behind." ?While they were speaking. Ding Xuan, who was temporarily ranked first, moved up a level and reached the forty-eighth floor. Everyone also nodded. At the same time, we stepped onto the first step of thedder. However, when they stepped onto the first floor, they were all slightly stunned. ?Thisdder is different from usual. It does not have some kind of repressive power or pressure to restrict them from climbing up. On the contrary, there is no coercion at all. ??But the strange thing is that as soon as you step on this level of stairs, the spiritual energy and fairy energy around you are gone, and there are only wisps of divine energy! ?However, even if there is no coercion to restrict them, they want to continue to the second floor, but their feet are entangled by the silk-like divine energy, and they cannot step onto the second floor anyway. What is the reason? While they were doubting. Haotian, who had already climbed the eighth floor, suddenly moved. He stepped onto the ninth floor easily, and there was no sign of restraint to restrain him. ??Then he looked back at Ye Qiubai and others and said, "Master, if you want to continue going up here, you must refine this level of divine energy and rece it with the immortal energy in your body." Hearing this, everyone was suddenly stunned. In other words, there are no threats here, but plenty of opportunities. It is for them to exchange air. "No wonder this ce is called the Climbing tform. It takes a long time to get some air." Xiao Shitou curled his lips. "But if we follow this rule, don''t the people from the God Realm have a natural advantage?" Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "They no longer need to breathe, because they already have divine energy in their bodies. Is it possible that when theye, they can directly set foot on the ground?" On the altar?" Qi Wu spread his hands and said, "It looks like this, so I can only be d that there are no people from the Miracle Academy here, otherwise there will be no surprise if I am ranked first in the Miracle Academy." There should still be other students in Miracle Academy, lets do it as soon as possible. After saying that, everyone sat cross-legged on the ground and inhaled the divine energy into their bodies to slowly rece the immortal energy. ?However, this is very familiar to Ye Qiubai and the others. After all, they have already experienced a venttion, and this kind of thing can be said to be familiar to them. ?Of course, Fang Qiong has never experienced this before. After all, this guy is from the fairy world. So, except Fang Qiong, Jiu Egret, Ancient Sage and others. Ye Qiubai and others quicklypleted the conversion of the spirit energy on the first level and led to the second level. ?Of course, Xiao Hei stood below and did not move. He was a pure body refiner and did not need to breathe. Qi Wu was the same as him. The speed of a few people is extremely fastpared to other people. ?Of course, with each level you ascend, the intensity of the divine energy bes higher, and more time is required for transformation. After spending three full days. ?Ye Qiubai took the lead and even surpassed Ding Xuan and reached the 81st level. This is also due to the fact that Ye Qiubai''s foundation is stronger than anyone else''s. So it is more beneficial for Ye Qiubai in this situation. ?Shi Sheng, Xiao Shi Shi was not slow at all, and climbed to the 72nd floor. Fang Qiong and Nine Egrets are one behind the other. The Old Sagegs behind the two of them. As for Mu Fusheng, he seems a bit mediocre, two steps behind Dingxuan. ?However, anyone who knows Mu Fusheng knows that this guy is pretending again. "You brothers are really perverted..." Below, Qi Wu stood next to Xiao Hei and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s so far behind that you guys have caught up. If nothing else, your Qingxiao Academy can win thispetition. The leader of exchanges between the Six Realms Academy." "The gold content this time is higher than before. You mortal world is really going to rise." ?Xiao Hei''s face was expressionless. This situation was not surprising to him at all. In other words, he would be surprised if he could not win the first ce. On the stairs to the gods. Ding Xuan seemed to have stopped, and his whole body was no longer surrounded by divine energy. The transformation of this level of divine energy had already beenpleted. Mu Fusheng, who was below, frowned slightly when he saw this. When he came to the stairs where Ding Xuan was at the speed he expected, he asked, "Waiting for someone?" Ding Xuan nodded. If you dont continue to move up, arent you afraid that your ranking will be taken away? Ding Xuan looked at Mu Fusheng and said calmly: "Even if I continue to climb with all my strength, I have no chance of winning the first ce." So what do you want to say? Mu Fusheng frowned. Ding Xuan looked at him and said calmly: "Are you from Qingxiao College? It seems that there is something strange happening in Qingxiao College?" Mu Fusheng did not answer, but continued upward. ?But his brows furrowed. ?Years of careful intuition told him that although his words sounded like nothing, they were just ordinary greetings. ?But it made Mu Fusheng feel a sense of crisis. It seems to be simr to the questions asked by those at the School of Miracles. Just...why do people from Cangxuan Academy ask this kind of question? Just out of curiosity? Recalling what Qi Wu said before, Ding Xuan seemed to have changed into a different person in the past few decades. Mu Fusheng listed this person as a dangerous target. It was like this again after a stick of incense passed. Two figures suddenly appeared at the bottom of the steps to ascend to the gods. Qi Wu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Something''s wrong, he''s from the Miracle Academy." ? ========== PS: Five chapters today. Chapter 1557: The amazing opportunity to reach the altar (25) Chapter 1557 The shocking opportunity to ascend to the altar (2/5) The visitors were none other than Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan. Its just that both of them look extremely ugly now. Fu Yuan has a strong sense of perception. At the same time, when he entered the Ascension Ruins, he imprinted the soul auras of the students sent by the academy into his perceptionwork. In his perception, there are only two of them who belong to the School of Miracles among the ruins of Ascending God. They had no way of knowing what happened. They only found this ce by following other people''s death routes. After Qiwu nced at Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan, he turned around and stood in front of them, as if to prevent them from stepping onto the steps to ascend to the gods. For Qi Wu, relying on the strength of Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan is far from enough. "Don''t you, the Warcraft Academy, want topete for the first ce?" Fu Yuan frowned and looked at Qi Wu. Qi Wu shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am a pure physical practitioner. I have no immortal energy or divine energy in my body. On this step, I reached the seventieth floor and could no longer rush up with brute force." ??Pure physical cultivation will not practice the method of absorbing immortal energy or divine energy, so if they step on the steps to ascend to the gods and want to continue walking up, they can only rely on brute force to break through the entanglement of divine energy. "What''s more, the birdman is up there, just let him fight." Hear these words. ?Suddenly there was a sharp and furious sounding from above. If you call me a birdman again, I will kill you! After all, he is also the young leader of the Bifang n, one of the four major orc tribes in the Warcraft Continent. I was still a little angry when Qi Wu was called like this. Qiwu waved his hand and said, "Let''s wait until you can beat me." Seeing this, Fu Yuan''s face darkened. He looked at Xiao Hei who was standing next to Qi Wu and said, "So, the Academy of Warcraft has formed an alliance with the mortal world?" Qi Wu raised his eyebrows and said: "Who I form an alliance with has anything to do with your **** realm?" From the side, Jiang Yousheng rushed forward. The distance between the two of them was less than one meter. "Aren''t you afraid of the God Realm''s targeting?" Hear this. Qi Wu punched out directly, sending Jiang Yousheng flying away, blood spurting out wildly. Looking at Jiang Yousheng''s hateful eyes, Qi Wu took a step forward. The red scales on his body continued to float up and down with his breathing, spitting out hot air, and the terrifying physical power poured towards Jiang Yousheng like a tide! ?This sense of pressure made Jiang Yousheng not even have the chance to stand up. "Boy, do you think that the World of Warcraft is afraid of your God Realm? As long as your God Realm dares to attack, all the forces in the Chaos Realm will point their fingers at you." "Also, if you dare to show your strength in front of me again, I will punch you to death." ?Jiang Yousheng gritted his teeth. Young genius is inherently arrogant. How could he possibly endure this kind of humiliation? But the strong pressure prevented him from getting up from the ground, and he could only lie on the ground on all fours like a dog. Under the double pressure of external pressure and strong mental reluctance, Jiang Yousheng suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Fu Yuan quickly stepped forward to take a look. Seeing this scene, Qi Wu snorted coldly: "You dare to send someone with such a weak mentality. There is really no one in the God Realm." Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Jiang Yousheng and the others, and turned to look at the people at the top of the stairs to the gods. ?Xiao Hei nced at Qi Wu. He understood that the action just now was not only because Qi Wu was angry with himself, but also to make the alliance between them more stable. Its another seven days. Without the interference of people from the God Realm, Ye Qiubai reached the top first and stepped onto the tform. Of course, all the immortal energy in his body was transformed into divine energy. ?Although there is no improvement in realm, because the quality of divine energy is higher than that of immortal energy, it can be clearly felt that the strength has improved a lot. ?The moment Ye Qiubai stepped onto the altar. A ray of divine lightnded on Ye Qiubai''s body. Everyone looked up. I saw that divine lightpletely submerging Ye Qiubai''s body. "It is rumored that there is also a shocking opportunity to ascend the divine tform, but whether you can get it depends entirely on your own choice." Below, Qi Wu exined, "If I hadn''t been a physical practitioner, I would have wanted to see this ce. What exactly is this amazing opportunity? In the divine light. ?Ye Qiubai looked around, but there was nothing. Looking around, his eyes were filled with endless white. ??It''s just that the spirit in it is extremely rich, and this rich spirit condenses into the shadow of an old man in front of Ye Qiubai. ?The old man looked at Ye Qiubai with his eyebrows lowered, and his cloudy eyes seemed to be able to see through Ye Qiubai. "You...I can''t see through it, but this also shows that you are a person of great luck. In this case, I will give you a way to enter the eighth level...or even the ninth level of thunder tribtion." ??The more thunder tribtions you experience, the higher your upper limit and strength will be. ?Of course, if you are not talented enough, you will directly enter the realm of king and **** after experiencing the fourth level of thunder tribtion. ?Only with enough talent and luck can you have the opportunity to stay in the realm of gods and experience the next thunder tribtion. This is where opportunities and fatalities coexist. After surviving the thunderstorm, you can be reborn from the ashes. ?However, looking at the entire six realms now, there are very few people who can experience the eighth level of thunder tribtion. Even those who have experienced the fifth level of thunder tribtion can already be regarded as peerless geniuses by others. Let alone surviving the ninth level of thunder tribtion... ?Ye Qiubai''s pupils also shrank. Is there a way to survive the ninth level of thunder tribtion? Looking at Ye Qiubai''s reaction, the old man nodded with satisfaction, "But I have a condition. As long as you agree, then this method can be given to you." ?These words were like a basin of cold water that extinguished Ye Qiubai''s desire. Generally in this case, the conditions offered by the other party will be difficult to ept. Senior, please speak. Climbing the stage of the gods means bing a god, so you only need to agree to join the **** world and cut off all the cause and effect with other great worlds. ?Join the God Realm? ?Ye Qiubai smiled. Before the old man could continue to ask questions, Ye Qiubai shook his head and refused: "No need." Um? ??The old man looked at Ye Qiubai in surprise, "Is there no way for you to go through the ninth level of thunder tribtion?" Ye Qiubai said lightly: "You can have it but it''s not necessary. I still have some confidence in myself, or... I have confidence in my master." ?Master? The old man didnt force it, he nodded and said, If thats the case, then thats it. The divine light dissipates. ?That divine light condensed into a token, and Ye Qiubai took it. Judging from the powerful space power attached to it, it was estimated that he could use this token to get out. On the token, the word "1" is engraved. Ye Qiubai jumped down from above. ?? Came to Xiao Hei''s side. ?Xiao Hei asked curiously: "Elder brother, what is the chance?" Ye Qiubai said calmly: "Nothing, it''s just a method that allows you to experience the ninth level of thunder tribtion." Chapter 1558: Miracle Academy is completely destroyed, Qingxiao wins the championship! ( Chapter 1558 Miracle Academy ispletely destroyed, Qingxiao wins the championship! (3/5) Nothing, its just a method that allows you to experience the ninth level of thunder tribtion. Ye Qiubai did not hide what he said, and deliberately said it louder so that even Mu Ziqing and the others on the steps to ascend to the gods could hear it. Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard the words "nothing". But when they heard the following words, except for the people in the thatched cottage, the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched, and their pupils burst into horror. Oh shit. This is also called nothing? Experiencing the ninth level of thunder tribtion is a big deal. Although there are two questions about whether it can survive it, this is also a great opportunity! You must know that all the powerful men who were able to withstand the nine-fold thunder tribtion and break through to the realm of kings and gods have left a strong mark in the history books of the Six Realms. They are all top powers in various fields, and they are people who stand at the top of the six realms! But if it falls into your mouth, it will be nothing? Are you drifting away or is the Nine Levels of Thunder Tribtion unattractive? ?Of course, Mu Fusheng and the others were also extremely excited, but on second thought, given the character of the senior brother, they would definitely not think that this opportunity was of no use. And ording to what he said, it meant that Ye Qiubai did not ept this great opportunity. In summary. To get this opportunity, you need to pay some price, which Ye Qiubai cannot bear. ?It is absolutely impossible for them... to ept it. and. Master is here. ??Although it is extremely difficult to experience theplete nine levels of thunder tribtion. But they dont believe that Master cant do anything about it. Qi Wu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "I have to say that if it were me, I might choose to ept it, even if it means joining the God Realm... After all, that is the way to experience the ninth level of thunder tribtion." Who can resist this temptation? Speaking of this, Qi Wu looked up at the ascension tform and sighed: "I have long heard that there is a huge opportunity hidden in the ascension ruins. I didn''t expect this opportunity to be so great... It''s a pity that I can''t get it." ??Jiang Yousheng, who had already faintly woken up, heard Ye Qiubai''s words and couldn''t help but sneered: "If you don''t want to join the God Realm, you won''t be able to get this opportunity. One day you will regret it." "And...you are probably the only one here who doesn''t want to ept this opportunity." Being able to say these words naturally means that people in the God Realm understand how to ascend the altar. Ye Qiubai paid no attention. ?Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong, Jiu Egret, Ancient Sage and Mu Fusheng all entered the altar one after another. ?However, they quickly emerged from the divine light. also got the tokens in the corresponding order. Ye Qiubai looked at them with a smile and asked, "ept?" ?Shi Sheng shook his head. The ancient sage held the dog''s tail grass in his mouth and grinned: "How can you ept it?" Hearing this, Jiang Yousheng was stunned for a moment, looking at them like a monster. ??You dont even ept such a great opportunity? At this time, Ding Xuan finally stepped onto the altar, but no one knew whether he epted it or not, and there was no wave in his eyes. Following him was the young patriarch of the Bifang n. Qiwu watched the opponent jump down with the token in hand, and joked: "Birdman, you won''t ept it, will you?" ??Bi Yan said angrily: "I am the young patriarch of the Bi Fang n, how can I ept it? And let me say it again, if you call me Birdman again, I will really kill you." "Okay, okay, if you want to fight, do it. Don''t keep chattering here." Qi Wu waved his hand. ??Bi Yan frowned, then turned around, crossed his chest and snorted: "Wait until I get through the second thunder tribtion before I kill you." Qi Wu said: "It''s true that you are a birdman." ?Bi Yan was shaking with anger, but this time he decided not to say harsh words. After all, he can''t defeat Qi Wu now, and he will only continue to be ridiculed if he talks back. Its better to be patient for a while. ?Mu Ziqing naturally did not ept it after him. After Haotian came down, he also told Ye Qiubai that he did not ept it. Zong Yun... Zong Yun didn''t say much, no one knew, but no one asked. When everyone is finished. No one stopped Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan before they stepped up to ept the opportunity and also received the token. Looking at the rankings in their hands, both of them looked extremely ugly. Based on the current situation. ??The first in Qingxiao Academy in the mortal world. ??Second in Cangxuan Academy. Hunling Academy ranks third. ??Warcraft Academy ranks fourth. At the back are Qingming Academy, Fairy World Academy and Demon World Academy. certainly. ? Miracle College got thest ce, which is eighth ce. This result. This is something that has never happened before in the God Realm, and it has never happened before in the entire history of exchanges between colleges in the Six Realms. ?Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan can already imagine what kind of anger they will face when they go out. ??I''m afraid that the entire Miracle Academy will be implicated by then. ?But the oue has been decided, and it is no longer something the two of them can change. ??People from Qingming College and Cangxuan College used tokens to teleport out one after another. ?Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan looked at Qi Wu, Mu Fusheng and others with resentment, and said, "When we get out, I will report the news to the superiors. By then, you will bear the endless wrath of the God Realm!" ?Fu Yuan''s expression on the side changed, and he immediately covered Jiang Yousheng''s mouth, but it was no use, he had already said it. In this situation where we are outnumbered and the enemy is outnumbered, to utter such harsh words is obviously ack of social beating. as expected. Mu Fusheng came out, looked at the two of them and said calmly: "It seems that your senior brother is much smarter than you...but it''s not bad. Do you think we will let you go out? You can''t let the tiger return to the mountain." Everyone, do you think so? ?Ye Qiubai and the nine egrets all smiled helplessly. ?This guy seems to not want to expose his strength in front of others, so he said this to let others take action. Qiwu also understood. ??He also secretly cursed Mu Fusheng for being sinister, but in the case of an alliance, he could only take the initiative to step forward and say: "That''s the reason." Immediately, Jiang Yousheng and Fu Yuan were killed. At this point, all the students sent by the Miracle Academy have died! Shi Sheng nced around at this time and asked: "That''s strange, where is the Saint Ji woman? I haven''t seen her since the beginning, hasn''t shee yet? It can''t be..." Ye Qiubai and the others looked at each other, their expressions darkening. No way...if Ji Qianyao died here. ??Although I dont know what Masters attitude is, something will definitely happen, right? "Probably not. Saint Ji has the Hongmeng Purple Qi given by her master, and she has taught her a few times, but she may be trapped somewhere." Lets wait and see. At this moment. On the sea outside the Cengshen ruins. The space on the sea began to distort. The monstrous vortex appears again! Everyone on the ship kept their eyes on the whirlpool. Chapter 1559: Hongmeng’s Prisoner of Heaven (45) Chapter 1559 Hongmengs Imprisoning Heaven Skill (4/5) Dark clouds are gathering and the waves are rolling. Thunders struck down in the vortex of the sea. At this moment, above the vortex, in the extremely distorted space, figures one after another swept out from it. The heads of the sea ships of various colleges stared at this scene, and they did not stare out their eyes. ??When Ding Xuan and other Cangxuan College students came out first, the elders of Cangxuan College breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded with a satisfied smile. Thats right Dingxuan, there will be rewards for you when you return to the academy. People from other colleges were not surprised. ??As the strongest college in the Chaos Realm, it is reasonable for Cangxuan College to take first ce. Only the elder of Miracle Academy looked a little ugly. Ding Xuan looked indifferent, but the other students looked at each other with strange expressions. Don''t wait for them to exin anything. Shortly afterwards, Bi Fang and other people from the Academy of Warcraft appeared. "Second? Okay, still eptable." The elder of the Academy of Warcraft snorted and nodded. ??The elder of Miracle Academy looked even more ugly. And other people were even talking about it. The God Realm didnt even make it into the top two this time? It seems like a huge change has urred. Where are the top two? Didnt you see that the soul cards of the students belonging to the Miracle Academy on the Cangxuan Academy ship were all broken? "Huh? I really didn''t pay attention, so... Miracle Academy is at the bottom this time?" Not only are they at the bottom, but all the students have died among them. Im afraid the Miracle Academy will go crazy this time... No, it should be said that the entire divine world will be shaken. Following that, Qingming Academy, Fairy World Academy, and Demon World Academy all came out one after another. ??Only the Qingxiao Academy in the mortal world and the Hunling Academy in the Tianji Continent have not yete out. Of course, there are miracles... Forget it, lets not talk about this since it is dead. ??The leaders on board the ships from other colleges nodded when they saw this scene. Obviously, this result is not much different from what they had guessed before. ?Hunling Academy may be a little biased. ?But it was expected that Qingxiao Academy woulde out in the end. On the sea ship of Qingxiao Academy. ?Vice Dean Lin frowned slightly, looked at Hongying and Ning Chenxin and said, "ording to their strength, even if they can''t get into the top two, they shouldn''t be so far behind in the overall ranking, right?" Hongying asked: "Are the rankings based on who came out first?" ?Vice Dean Lin was stunned, paused and shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, the rankings will be recorded on the tokens. Of course, each session is basically ranked ording to the order of the first andst." Hearing this, Hongying and Ning Chenxin looked at each other and smiled. Mu Wan''er on the other side patted her chest and said, "That''s no problem." Seeing this, Vice President Lin also shook his head andughed. At this time, these matters were also being discussed on ships from other colleges. The Mortal Realm has only been rebuilt a few years ago, so its good to be here to participate. Its a bit overestimating your ability to get a ranking. The elder of Qingming Academy smiled and shook his head. ??The elder of Cangxuan Academy also echoed: "My foundation is still a bitcking. Let''s work harder next time." ?Besides, the students who had alreadye out were hesitant or smiled helplessly when they heard these words. Until Ding Xuan and Bi Yan took the initiative to say: "Elder, you are wrong. Qingxiao Academy ranks first this time, and we rank second." Hear these words. The whole space became silent for a while. Only the roar of the rolling waves. "What did you say?" The leader of Qingming Academy stared at the student in front of him with trembling pupils, and said, "No. 1 in the mortal world? Are you kidding me?" ??The elder of Cangxuan Academy stared at Dingxuan with a solemn face, "Is this true?" Ding Xuan nodded calmly, then took out the token and said: "On the tform, the first seven people are upied by people from Qingxiao Academy, and I..." ??The elder of Cangxuan College hurriedly lowered his head and looked at the "eight" on it, which was hard to ept. Ding Xuan finished eighth. It was hard for him to ept it. After all, with Ding Xuans strength, only Shen Han from Miracle Academy couldpete with him. What is even more difficult to ept is that the top seven are all from Qingxiao Academy? ?Then those words they just said just pped themselves in the face? And...why does it feel so unreal? A country that has just been rebuilt from ruins and lost inheritance has reached this level within a few years. You wouldnt dare to write a novel like this, right? ! The leaders of other colleges also learned the news, and they all had the same expression as the elder of Cangxuan College. Only the elder of Miracle Academy had an ugly face, his brows were furrowed, his pupils were turning left and right, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he waved, and a man next to him walked over. The elder''s mouth moved, and the man nodded. Disappeared in ce. On the Qingxiao Academy ship. Vice President Lin did not show an excited smile, but instead had a sad face. "If this is the case, the God Realm may take action." ??People from the Fairy World Academy and the Demon World Academy also came closer at this moment, and they all looked at Hongying and Ning Chenxin. Hongying sent a message to everyone: "When the timees, everyone will gather on our ship. The talisman and seal formation is ready. Leave as soon as the otherse out and the situation goes wrong." Everyone nodded. At the same time, in the ruins of the gods. Ye Qiubai and others are still waiting, but their faces are getting more and more anxious. If anything happens to Ji Qianyao, it will be hard for them to exin it to their master! Why dont you go look for it? Fang Qiong said. Ye Qiubai shook his head, "The ruins of the ascension to the gods are so big and have three sections. If we are in other sections, we don''t even know how to get there." When they entered the God Realm through the teleportation arrays, those teleportation arrays were basically one-way passages. Theres no point in rushing, just wait. Somewhere in the God Realm section. ?This is a void space. Unlike the darkness in the depths of other spaces, where the space is full of turbulence and storms, this ce is filled with a purple halo. At this moment. Ji Qianyao sat cross-legged in the purple halo. ?This wisp of purple halo like transparent satin is swirling around Ji Qianyao''s body. A voice that only Ji Qianyao could hear hovered in her sea of ??consciousness. Hongmengs ability to imprison heaven uses Hongmengs purple energy as a guide to imprison heaven and earth. Purple gas transformed into three thousand paths, imprisoning all the ghosts and gods in the heavens. Thats right. ??When Ji Qianyao entered the God Climbing Ruins, the moment she appeared in the God Realm, the Hongmeng Purple Qi in her body led her here. After passing the test, this skill will be passed down here. ??And if you want to practice this technique, there are extremely harsh conditions. Must have the Hongmeng Purple Qi to practice. As far as this condition is concerned, there are probably not many people in the world who can achieve it. At this time, the purple halo waspletely integrated into Ji Qianyao''s body, and a powerful aura burst out. The realm has actually broken through to the middle stage of the demigod realm! ?The moment she opened her eyes, Ji Qianyao''s pupils also turned purple... The moment she stood up, Ji Qianyao bowed upward and said: "The request of the senior will be fulfilled by the junior." Its just that its time to join them now ? ============ PS: His meow''s Kavin has been stuck for a long time. It''s another all-nighter. There''s still one chapter left. I''ll go to bed after finishing it! Chapter 1560: Return it another day! (55) Ji Qianyao''s appearance made Ye Qiubai and others sigh in relief. ??However, everyone was shocked when they saw her vague aura. Ji Qianyao was only in the God Emperor realm before, but now he has directly crossed over from the Ancestral realm to the Demigod realm? What a great opportunity this is? ?But if they knew it was rted to Hongmeng Purple Qi, that would be normal. ?Hongmeng Purple Qi is originally the first thing to open up from chaos. Whether it is the three thousand avenues or the pure and iparable power contained in it, it is still possible to achieve this. However, my breath feels a bit floating, and the foundation for sessive breakthroughs seems to be unstable. Ye Qiubai said sharply. Ji Qianyao nodded, "There was not enough time. The power basically rushed into my body all at once. It is very difficult to refine this power. The only way to stabilize the state is to do it slowlyter." Okay, now that everyone is here, its time for us to go out. Mu Fusheng said solemnly: "Just be careful with other colleges after you go out...especially the Miracle College. Although the other party doesn''t know what happened, the broken pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas and the painting stick are in our hands. I''m afraid the other party will try their best. Won. Everyone nodded, held the tokens at the same time, and walked into the twisted space. The outside world. Feeling that the space above the vortex began to distort again, everyone focused on the distorted space. Ye Qiubai and others also appeared one after another. Aftering out, hended on the ship where Qingxiao Academy was located. Its not time to reminisce about the past. A deep roar spread across the entire sea! Sound waves burst out, even forcing back the stormy waves that kepting. Did the students of my Miracle Academy die in your hands? I saw the leader of the Miracle Academy with eyes like an eagle, focusing on Ye Qiubai and the others. As the dean, Hongying took a step forward at this time, without any fear of the overwhelming pressure unleashed by the other elder, and said lightly: "Oh? Without any evidence, why did the elder of your dean conclude that this matter was done by our students? Woolen cloth?" The elders eyes twitched. ?Although everyone present understands that the severance of inheritance in the mortal world has something to do with the divine realm, or that the divine realm is the driving force behind the scenes. Now that the mortal world is rising again, it is naturally not what the divine world wants to see. ?Although I know it, I can''t say it openly. ?However, due to this factor, if all the students of Miracle Academy did not die in the trap in the forbidden area or in the process of epting the inheritance test, then basically only the students of Qingxiao Academy who had a head-on conflict with the God Realm would be the ones. What''s more... Qingxiao Academy is the undisputed number one this time. "Humph, then someone will see it, right?" At this point, the elder nced at the students from various major colleges, sped his fists and said loudly: "Everyone, if anyone can tell the truth, then our Miracle College will definitely give you a big reward! And! It will also save your lives. I swear in the name of the God Realm that I will never break my promise! However, no one stood up and said it. After all, basically those who killed the Miracle Academy students have been restrained by Mu Fusheng. The only outsider who has not been banned is Bi Yan. ?But Bi Yanzhi saw Qi Wu killing two students from the Miracle Academy. ?Of course he wouldnt say it stupidly. ??Although we are at odds privately, we still need to stick together for warmth when facing outsiders. ?Seeing that no one spoke, the elder''s face became increasingly ugly. Thinking about the task assigned above, the elder''s face gradually hardened, he looked at Hongying and others and said: "Now only you in the mortal world are the most suspicious. Let''s do this. Search for souls for me. If there is no problem, then we will not pursue it any more." Hearing this, Hongying''s face suddenly darkened. Everyone present knows what searching for souls means. Hongying didnt wait to speak. The elder stretched out his hand and said: "Maybe you can hand over the Book of Mountains and Seas to me, and then this matter will be wiped out." When these three words "Shan Hai Jing" came out of the elder''s mouth. The expressions of the people around him changed drastically. ? No wonder the God Realm attaches so much importance to this exchange between the Six Realms Academy. It turns out that the Book of Mountains and Seas, a divine artifact from the mortal realm that was said to be a threat to the God Realm, was hidden in the ruins of the Ascension to the Gods. For a time, many people in the Chaos Realm looked at the Qingxiao Academy''s ships with greedy expressions. ?Hongying took a step forward, and the emperor''s will soared into the sky! The face is as dark as water, and the eyes are full of anger. Search for souls and force them to hand over the artifacts. ?This is more than just a conflict. This is an insult to Qingxiao Academy! At the same time, it is also destroying the foundation of Qingxiao Academy! If this matter is not handled well, if there is a slight retreat, or if the soul is really searched and the sacred object is taken away, then even if Qingxiao College wins the first ce in the exchange of colleges in the six realms, if it wants to expand its sphere of influence to the realm of chaos, it will will turn into nothing. After all, if the students of Qingxiao Academy want to continue to improve, there is still an upper limit in the mortal world. ?Chaos Realm is currently the most powerful realm among the six realms except the God Realm. It is much stronger than todays mortal world in every aspect. It is inevitable that outstanding students will be sent to the world of chaos for training. "Do you think this is possible?" Hongying narrowed her eyes and asked with suppressed endless anger. The elder looked calm and snorted coldly, "Since you are suspicious, if you don''t cooperate, then I can only enforce it." At this point, the elder waved his hand. In the sky above everyone, the dark clouds were instantly prated by a huge golden light. ?In the golden light, there were more than a hundred monks wearing silver armor and holding spears suspended in it. And the aura on each person''s body is extremely powerful! People from other colleges in Chaos Realm looked on with cold eyes when they saw this scene. This does not affect their interests after all. The people from the fairy world and the demon world moved closer to Hongying and the others. "Oh, what''s the use of weak people joining together?" The elder looked at Hongying and threatened: "Dean of Qingxiao College, you have to think clearly. If you cooperate, it will only lose face and lose one person. Hand over the sacred object. Nothing will happen after that. If you still want to resist, then your Qingxiao Academy will have to re-elect the dean..." Hear this. Hongying frowned at first, then smiled lightly and said, "Then give it a try." Um? Seeing Hongying''s attitude, the elder of Miracle Academy was stunned. Where does this confidencee from? ?Just when the elders were worried about this issue. Around the ship, there are dazzling lightning releases! ?Those streaks of thunder actually surrounded the ship. ??This wisp of lightning does not look threatening at first nce, but after all, it is well-informed. The elder''s expression changed drastically, and he said, "Quick! Attack with all your strength!" He stretched out his hand towards the Qingxiao Academy ship and grasped it in the air. Trying to influence the space of that ce. But it did not interrupt the sess. ??The teleportation formation, which is based on the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, does not require the use of space. At the moment when it is about to disappear. Hongying looked at the elder with a serious face and said with a smile: "I have recorded this in Qingxiao Academy and will definitely return it someday. I also ask the elder to live longer to see this scene with his own eyes..." ?Having only said half of the words, the entire ship disappeared on the sea. ?These words are still lingering in the ears of everyone present... ======== PS: Ive been stuck on following the plot for a long time (I havent slept for two days and one night, its hard to bear). Im sorry that I wrote this fifth chapter sote. Okay, lets write out todays two chapters before going to sleep! Chapter 1561: This world is not simple Never underestimate the speed at which information from the Chaos Realm spreads. In just half a day, the news that Qingxiao Academy in the Mortal Realm won the top spot in the Six Realm Academy Exchange had already reached the ears of all the second-rate and above forces in the Chaos Realm. certainly. No matter which side of the force, they are still shocked. The situation in the mortal world is more or less clear to all powerful forces. How did such a newly rebuilt mortal world take the first ce in the hands of Cangxuan Academy, Warcraft Academy and Miracle Academy? but. I dont know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The news that the mortal world had captured a divine object like the Book of Mountains and Seas from the ruins of the Ascension of Gods also spread out at the same time. Its just that...the incident at Miracle Academy has not yet been reported. Only those top forces know about it. After all, the God Realm does not want this matter to spread widely, as this will damage the majesty of their God Realm. ?However, now that something has happened, there will always be someone who can get first-hand information. Tingfeng Pavilion. The recognized first intelligence force in the Chaos world. At this moment, an old man knelt on one knee in front of the person who waspletely hidden in the gray robe. He presented a scroll with both hands and said: "Pavilion Master, this is all the information that can be learned through exchanges at the Six Realms Academy. Some of it The information is deliberately suppressed by the God Realm, should it be sold? " The man in gray robe had a rich voice and said with a slight smile: "Why not sell it? Not only do you have to sell it, but you also have to separate this part of the God Realm separately, so that the price can be sold more expensively." "But..." The old man looked worried. "But what? Are you afraid that the God Realm will destroy us?" The man in gray robe shook his robe, turned around and sat on the chair, jokingly said: "If they dare to attack Tingfeng Pavilion, do you think the other forces in the Chaos Realm will do it?" Wont agree? You have to know that my ability to obtain information from Tingfeng Pavilion is unparalleled. Without our group of people, how can we easily obtain information? Besides, we are an intelligence force. Since there is demand in the market, what kind of information cannot be sold? "That''s right." The old man sighed: "But now that the intelligence force called Dark Territory is bing more and more famous, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it really hurts the interests of Tingfeng Pavilion. When those forces see There is a new intelligence force gradually emerging, will our Tingfeng Pavilion..." No, I have everything. Hearing these words, the worry on the old man''s face immediately disappeared. Somewhere in Tianji Continent. The shipnded in a mountain range. ?At the same time, this is also one of the space nodes set by Lu Changsheng. Qiwu jumped off the ship and said in surprise: "How can it cross such a distance? And it doesn''t require the power of space. Thisbination of talismans and formations is quite novel." ?During the teleportation, Qiwu did not return to the Warcraft Academy''s ship, but boarded the Qingxiao Academy''s ship, and then they were teleported together. Ye Qiubai stepped forward and said: "Brother Qi, why don''t you go to the mortal world with us? There are some things that Master may need to ask you." What Ye Qiubai said was of course information about the ssic of Mountains and Seas. "Master?" Qi Wu''s eyes showed curiosity, and he grinned: "Okay, then I will go with you. I want to see who can cultivate monsters like you." "Although I am also quite curious, I still leave first. There are still things to deal with in the college." Vice President Lin looked at Hongying and said. Hongying cupped her hands and said, "I would like to thank you for this trip." "We didn''t do anything." Vice President Lin said: "If Qingxiao Academy wants to send students to the Chaos Realm for training in the future, our Hunling Academy can provide convenience for you." This is a win-win situation for both parties. ?Hunling College values ??the potential of Qingxiao College, and Qingxiao College also needs Hungling College as a springboard. At this time, the Ancient Sage stood beside Xiao Hei and said, "Vice Dean, I won''t go then. I n to practice with them." ?Vice Dean Lin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "You have always had your own ideas, so just follow your own ideas." The ancient sages handed over their hands. "Then I want to..." Tan Zongzhao said hurriedly. boom! I saw Vice President Lin directly punching Tan Zongzhao on the head,ughing and scolding: "What the hell, I''m still waiting for you to take over my ss, ande back to school with me!" That ancient sage brother He is more talented and powerful than you. Depend on! If you want to say that, what else can Tan Zongzhao say. ??I could only follow Vice President Lin and leave with a look of grievance. ??People from the Academy of Immortality and Demon Realm also left one after another. ?Hongying opens the space node. A group of people teleported back to Qingxiao College through the space node arranged by Lu Changsheng. ??The space nodes arranged by Lu Changsheng can not only be teleported to the Immortal Realm, but also to Qingxiao College. This is also for the convenience of Hongying and others. In the center of Qingxiao Academys Huantian Courtyard and Huangtian Courtyard, there are several small wooden houses. ?This was also built under the order of Hongying, so that the brothers from the thatched cottage can live here when theye to Qingxiao College. "This is Qingxiao College? It looks pretty good." Qiwu jumped to a high ce and overlooked the entire Qingxiao College. ??And he also discovered that the intensity of the fairy energy here is no weaker than that of any continent in the Chaos Realm! After taking a quick look, Qiwu jumped down and saw Hongying, Ye Qiubai and others bending down and offering their hands. Looking in the direction of their salutes, Qi Wu''s eyes trembled. I saw a man in white appearing here at some point, sitting on a recliner. From beginning to end, he didnt notice anyone elses breath! Immediately, Qi Wu calmed down and stepped forward, cupping his hands and saying, "Qi Wu has met senior." ?Such a powerful strength that is as invisible as an abyss. At first nce, he looks like a mortal. ??Moreover, the only person who can make Hongying and the others salute is their master. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said casually: "Don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it." Only then did Qiwu put down his hand. So, you know the ssic of Mountains and Seas? When he said this, Lu Changsheng''s seemingly casual expression turned slightly serious. Before arriving here, Ye Qiubai transmitted all the information about the Ascension Relics to Lu Changsheng. Qi Wu nodded and said, "I understand a little, but not much." "I only know that there are a total of seventy-five strange beasts recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas, and they are now scattered everywhere. But as long as you get the sky pole and the earth pole, you can initially use the Book of Mountains and Seas to summon the strange beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas. Be able to borrow the power for your own use. Immediately, Qi Wu took out the broken page in his hand and handed it to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng took it and looked at the three fragmentary pages with Ye Qiubai and others. Brows furrowed. It seems...his guess is not wrong. ?This world... I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Chapter 1562: Mysterious man, another world The Book of Mountains and Seas, if you dont count other things, there are indeed seventy-five strange beasts alone. ??Moreover, the four cards that Lu Changsheng is holding in his hand now, Qiongqi, Bifang, Zhulong, and Dijiang, are exactly the same as those recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas in his previous life. Even the pagination is exactly the same! ?For example, Zhulong is among the pages of the Great Wilderness Northern ssic. You want to say it''s a coincidence... How could his meow be so coincidental? ? ? ??Lu Changsheng wouldnt believe this was a coincidence even if he fought to death! ??The current doubt is why the ssic of Mountains and Seas appeared in this monastic world. How does it rte to the ssic of Mountains and Seas in the previous life? In other words, does this world already have the ssic of Mountains and Seas, or does it mean that someone brought the ssic of Mountains and Seas to this world... if thetter one. This means that Lu Changsheng is not the only one who has been reborn. ?However, the Book of Mountains and Seas had to be collected in the end, so he looked at Qi Wu and asked: "You said before that the earth pole in this painting pole is in the World of Warcraft continent, right?" Qi Wu nodded and said: "That''s right, but our four beast tribes are also looking for it, and there haven''t been any clues." Lu Changsheng nodded, then looked at Ye Qiubai and others, and said, "You guys, send some people to the World of Warcraft Continent to look for this painting pole." Ye Qiubai and others nodded. But you can also take two or three days off first to give you a holiday, so that you wont be used of being too evil and asking you to work overtime. Work overtime? What does this mean? Qiwu was stunned. ?Xiao Hei patted Qi Wu on the shoulder and said, "Just get used to it. Master always likes to say some words that are inexplicable and iprehensible." As for these scraps of pages and painting sticks, Ill keep them for now, okay? If I have an opinion, I have to beat you! Qiwu smiled and said, "I promised it to Brother Ye and the others. It''s okay to give it to seniors in advance." ?Lu Changsheng nodded, then threw a pill to Qi Wu and disappeared. He only left one sentence: "I never like to owe favors, so this pill is my reward." Qiwu looked at the elixir in his hand. Suddenly froze on the spot. He can feel unprecedented power from this elixir, and as long as he canpletely refine this elixir, his physical strength and even his body and bloodline can be further strengthened! ??Elixirs of this strength have never been seen even among the entire Qilin n. Qi Wu raised his head and looked at the ce where Lu Changsheng disappeared, feeling a little lost. Who is he? Is there such a person in the mortal world? Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Don''t try to explore the master''s identity. He doesn''t like others to find out about him." Qi Wu nodded. "Okay, Xiao Shitou, you have been to many ces. Let''s take Brother Qiwu for a walk in the mortal world. Come back in three days and prepare to set off." ??Little Shitou was stunned: "Senior brother, why do you say I have been to many ces? Shouldn''t it be that you have traveled to more ces, senior brother?" ?Ye Qiubai rolled his eyes, then took Mu Ziqing''s hand and left. He is also ready to spend time with Mu Ziqing. At this time, Mu Fusheng patted Xiao Shitou''s head and said helplessly: "Don''t take Brother Qiwu to do that kind of thing, otherwise the master will probably break your legs." ?Others couldn''t helpughing too. As for Xiao Shitou, who has been peeking everywhere these years, can he not go to more ces than they do? The realm of immortality. ?Lu Changsheng was lying under the willow tree, with one hand on the back of his head, and the other hand holding the painting stick and the four fragmentary pages, looking over and over again. Huang Qian came over at this time and said, "I remember you mentioned this more than once, right? It should be very important. Wouldn''t it be safer for you to go by yourself?" Lu Changsheng''s eyes were still focused on the broken page and he replied: "I originally nned to go by myself, but I just didn''t want outsiders to know my whereabouts." At that time, Qi Wu was there. Huangqian suddenly realized. Then when do you n to go? "Don''t worry, there are some things that need to be handled first." After saying this, Lu Changsheng raised his brows and slightly raised his chin to look at Huang Qian from bottom to top. ?Hmm, its a pity that Im not wearing a skirt. No, no, how could I be affected by this kind of thing? It''s a sin, it''s a sin. When the timees, your Taoist heart of not being close to women will be broken. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Where is that guy Liu Ziru? Send him a message and ask him to pay attention to the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas in the Realm of Chaos." Huang Qian said: "I knew you would be like this, I told you before." Lu Changsheng said: "You are really a roundworm in my belly." I dont know what it means, but it sounds disgusting. Dont say it next time. Huang Qian turned around and left. ?Lu Changsheng curled his lips and then asked: "Xiao Liu, do you know the ssic of Mountains and Seas?" On Lu Changsheng''s head, the willow branches began to sway, and a dignified voice sounded. I think Ive heard of it. Lu Changsheng suddenly became energetic, sat up directly, and asked excitedly: "Have you heard of anything?" Liu Shu said: "It was a long time ago, so long that even I can''t remember the specific time." "I only remember that when I was wandering in the vast universe, I once passed by a world. In that world, countless strange beasts were wandering and fighting with some people." "And those strange beasts are exactly the same as the strange beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas." Lu Changsheng frowned and asked: "A world? Where is that world?" There are countless worlds in the vast universe, and the mortal world is just a drop in the ocean. How can I remember it? It was just to protect that world from being shattered by the aftermath of the battle, so I stayed there for a while to stabilize the origin of that world. At that time, several people came over, and one of them, a woman, held the Book of Mountains and Seas. With just a flick of the brush in her hand, a strange beast that could destroy a world appeared from it. Very well. ying with your hands, right? Lu Changsheng has a headache. He still hasnt fully figured out the Book of Mountains and Seas, the mastermind behind the scenes, a few more people, and a mysterious world. but. ? Lu Changsheng has a feeling that these events may seem unrted, but in fact they all ur at the same time. Perhaps...this was an event in the first ce! Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng shook his head helplessly and said: "Then we can only check one by one. If the guess is correct, as long as one of them is found, we can follow the clues." "That''s it." Lu Changchang exhaled, got up from the ground, stretched and said, "It''s time to set off." Huang Qian said: "Then I will look after the house?" "What are you talking about?" Lu Changsheng looked at Huang Qian and said, "You also want to follow me." There are also Xiangliu, Zhuojiuyin, and Bone Wings The Bonewing Snake Tiger was originally full of expectations. When he came here, he would just practice and then sleep every day, which was not interesting at all. Finally something happened that I was looking forward to. As a result, the owner forgot his name... Want to cry. ============ PS: OK, these are the original two chapters of No. 6. Chapter 1563: Fengming Sect Chapter 1563 Fengming Sect Fengming City. In a restaurant. Here, most of the bodies will have some characteristics of Warcraft. ?Of course, there are also people who havepletely taken back the characteristics of Warcraft into their bodies. ?But generally speaking...well, they are all orcs. How are you doing? Did you sense anything? On the side, Huang Qian was dressed as a man. She had long fiery red hair **** and was wearing a blue robe. She looked extremely delicate. When others look at him, they cant help but say bluntly, what a handsome young man he is. Xiang Liu also turned into a human form. The same goes for Bone Wing Snake Tiger and Zhu Jiuyin, but they both stood silently. I saw Lu Changsheng, who had already changed his appearance, holding the heavenly pole of the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand and sensing with his eyes closed. After sensing it for a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said, "No, I can''t sense it." On the side, Xiang Liu guessed: "Could it be because the power in it has not yet been activated? For example, the Shanhaijing Tianzhi now has no breath." There is such a possibility, but there is no way to find it without this. ??The World of Warcraft is so big, finding something without breath is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t do this kind of thing. Huang Qian on the side rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Then why are you so anxious toe to the World of Warcraft Continent alone? With whom? That Qilin n''s Qi Wu, why don''t youe here together?" You can also use the power of the Qilin n in the Warcraft Continent. ?Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "Wouldn''t it be a favor to go to them? And it would also expose myself." For Lu Changsheng, the man behind the scenes has not yet been found. He has not even met him and does not know who he is. How could it be possible to do such a risky thing? ??And ording to Lu Changsheng''s conjecture, this Book of Mountains and Seas is most likely closely rted to a series of things that happened in these days. It is impossible for Lu Changsheng to wait obediently in the immortal world. At that time, I wont be able to sleep, and my meals wont taste good. So, I have to have a clue now. I have been drinking and eating in this restaurant for three days. Are you a loser? Huang Qian said helplessly. "Isn''t it?" Xiang Liu blurted out. ?However, as soon as he said it, Xiang Liu regretted it, because he felt a look with murderous intent falling on him. Isnt it said that ces like restaurants are the best ces for information? Lu Changshengy on the table and sighed helplessly. Huang Qian called the waiter, and after paying the bill, she said dumbfounded: "Then you have to see what kind of information it is. Even the four major beast tribes are eyeing this kind of thing, and there are no clues so far. Do you think it can be circted? To the restaurant?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng gritted his teeth, "It''s all my fault that brat Ye Qiubai, he''s the one who told me." Ye Qiubai: Me? What did I say? Why are you throwing it over my head again? ?Just as Lu Changsheng finished these words with a face full of anger. I heard someone talking softly on the side. "Have you heard? There seems to be a divine beast in Fengming Sect, Fengming Jiutian! Just a little information has been leaked. Fengming Sect has already sealed the sect. Now let alone outsiders, even the disciples of the outer sect You cant enter Fengming Sect Master Mountain either. "Fengming? It''s been millions of years since thest time Fengming City was called. That''s why Fengming City got its name." Yes, who made the Phoenix n extinct? Hear this. Lu Changsheng and others looked at each other, and they could all see the joy in each other''s eyes. Huang Qian covered her head helplessly, "Isn''t your luck a bit too good? The restaurant can really hear clues in this regard." The anger just now has disappeared from Lu Changsheng''s face, reced by excitement, "Okay, there is no need to punish that brat to sweep the mountain." Only Xiang Liu was puzzled. ??Although he is also from the mortal world, he has been imprisoned in Yunmeng Swamp for too many years, and he does not know much about the outside world. Can we conclude that it is rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas just from the sound of a phoenix? Hearing this, Lu Changsheng exined: "It''s not a conclusion, it''s just that there is a possibility." The Phoenix n is already extinct, except for Huang Qian, there should be no one left. The point is that the person said that the nearest phoenix cry was a million years ago. Millions of years ago? Huang Qian took over and said: "A million years ago, it happened to be the time when the God Realm controlled the evil world tounch a war to cut off inheritance against the mortal world. The reason why the God Realmunched a war to cut off inheritance against the mortal world was because it was afraid of the existence of the Book of Mountains and Seas. " Hear this. Xiang Liu was suddenly stunned. In other words, this phoenix sound may be caused by the broken pages of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Immediately, Lu Changsheng ordered Xiang Liu to ask him to find out information about Fengming Sect. It is not convenient for him toe forward. After digging out some wless Hunyuan Stones, I sessfully found it. Fengming Sect. It is considered a first-rate force in the Warcraft Continent. ???The reason why it is called Phoenix Ming Sect is not only because of the phoenix''s cry millions of years ago, but also because it has a trace of Phoenix blood. ?The Fengming Sect is located on Fengming Mountain to the east outside Fengming City. ??When Lu Changsheng and others arrived at Fengming Mountain, they looked down and saw that they had indeed entered a state of blockade alert. Basically, there will be a disciple standing guard several miles apart. ?The fiery red barrier formation also enveloped Fengming Mountain. Xiang Liu, you are investigating the situation outside. If there is anything wrong, please report it to me as soon as possible. After saying that, Lu Changsheng took Huang Qian''s body to hide his aura and disappeared from the ce in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already inside the Fengming Sect. The two of them were hidden in a small corner, their bodies almost touching each other. Lu Changsheng did not notice the temperature gradually rising, but looked at the sect disciplesing and going. ?Each disciple''s expression was extremely serious, and they were all rushing in the same direction. "It''s not good to keep hiding like this... What if there is any special detection magic weapon? You still have to disguise yourself." But just disguising yourself isnt enough, you have to imitate the breath. Hmm first grab a disciple to imitate the breath, what do you think? Then he turned to look at Huang Qian. Hey, why is your face so red? Are you obsessed? Huang Qian blushed, lowered her head slightly, bit her lower lip and said tremblingly: "I think... you should get away from me first." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng finally reacted and felt a softness in his chest. ?Hurrying out, he knocked out the two disciples and pulled them back into the corner, saying: "Okay, imitate their breath." Immediately, they both disguised themselves as the two disciples, just imitating their auras... Huang Qian did it with the help of Lu Changsheng. After all, if you want topletely imitate the breath, you must understand the characteristics of the other party''s practice. From Huang Qian''s point of view, this is something that is as difficult as climbing to the sky, unless one''s own realm is no longer in the same dimension as the other party. ?But ording to Lu Changshengs words ?Is it difficult? Chapter 1564: The soul of the divine phoenix is ??a medium! Chapter 1564 The Soul of the Divine Phoenix, the medium! mixed among these disciples. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian walked through the towering halls and came to a mountain pass. ?In the mountain pass, you can clearly feel a wave of fiery red heating towards your nose. ??This kind of heat wave makes even Fengming Sect disciples with a trace of Phoenix blood sweat profusely, and even have to use the power of immortal energy and blood to resist it. Huang Qian frowned and said: "I can feel that this heat wave can resonate with the power of my blood." ?Lu Changsheng nodded: "That means the direction is correct. Just remember to pretend." "What are you pretending to be?" Huang Qian was stunned and turned to look at Lu Changsheng. She saw that Lu Changsheng, like those disciples, was covered in sweat and even his clothes were soaked. There was an aura that was not much different from theirs. A barrier is formed around the body to resist this heat wave. Even this aura is exactly the same as that of the two disciples who were knocked unconscious by Lu Changsheng. Huang Qian couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said with conviction: "It''s you who has to talk about Gou." ?Lu Changshengs face was full of pride. Huang Qian is speechless, am I praising you? ?But do it anyway. At the entrance of the mountain pass, there are five old men with much stronger aura than these disciples guarding the ce. They all hold a stone in their hands. Every disciple who enters the mountain pass needs to put his hand on the stone. Only when the stone shows mes will he be allowed to enter. ?Just as Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian were walking towards the entrance. ?Suddenly a man came over and patted the two of them on the shoulders, shouting loudly: "Brother Tang, Brother Liang!" ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian turned around at the same time and looked at the short man in front of them. Whats wrong? Why do you look like you dont recognize me? The man frowned. Lu Changsheng said hurriedly: "It''s okay, it''s just that this heat wave requires some strength to resist." "Um?" ??The man stared closely at Lu Changsheng, his pupils full of suspicion. ?Lu Changsheng had a smile on his face, but his hands were ready to release his power at any time to knock this person down. "That''s not right. Brother Tang, you shouldn''t have such a good temper. You would have taken action directly before." ??With such a temper, why do you still call me Brother Tang so affectionately? ? ??You are not an M, are you? Lu Changsheng immediately soughtpensation and snorted: "Just resisting this heat wave will cost a lot of immortal energy, and there are elders watching from the front." Oh, too. The suspicion in the man''s eyes faded. Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian breathed a sigh of relief. But with our strength, even if we pass this level, we can only stand on the outermost edge. The man sighed. How do you say it? Huang Qian asked. The man exined: "Haven''t you heard? This time the Phoenix Soul appears, its purpose is to let us enter the Fengming Forbidden Land to understand the Phoenix Soul. Those with a slightly lower realm can only be on the outermost edge. The higher the realm, the purer the blood. The closer you are to Phoenix Soul, the deeper your understanding will naturally be." The Fengming Stone held by the elders is used to test strength and bloodline. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian looked at each other. If this is the case, then you need to hide the power of your bloodline. Lu Changsheng also has part of the divine phoenix essence and blood in his body. A little of it was mixed in when Huang Qian fused the blood. Not to mention Huangqian, she is the purest divine phoenix bloodline. ?? Once detected by the stone, their identities will definitely be doubted. ?As a result, Lu Changsheng pinched Huang Qian''s wrist. Injecting a holy energy into it without others being able to detect it. This holy energy hid all of Huangqian''s bloodline. Soon, it was Lu Changshengs turn. The elder said calmly: "Put your hand on it and inject the immortal energy to release the power of the blood." Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian did as they were told. It''s just that the amount of immortal energy released is not much different from the two people who were knocked unconscious. ?Lu Changsheng looked at Feng Mingshi nervously. He was not worried about his realm. He was mainly worried about his bloodline being leaked. What if the Holy Qi cannot be suppressed? ?But fortunately, the mes released from Fengming Stone were not too strong, not much different from most people. Seeing this, the elder nodded slightly and said: "Okay, let''s go to the outermost area. Be careful not to get too close. If you get close, you will not be able to withstand the power of the Phoenix Soul with your strength and talent." ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian nodded. At this time, the man approached and said with a proud smile: "Hey, your strength has not improved these days. Look at the results of my retreat." After saying that, he put his hand on the Fengming Stone. ??The mes revealed on it are indeed much stronger than those of Lu Changsheng and the other two. You see, my realm has reached the early stage of the ancestral realm! Lu Changsheng: "Ah... um... ok, awesome, got it." No, the person Lu Changsheng is currently disguised as has a bad temper. ?So he looked disdainful and said: "So what?" As expected, the man had no doubts. Heughed and patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s go in." Say it. ?The three of them walked through a canyon together. ?On both sides of the canyon, there are sculptures of divine phoenixes. ? Its form is not much different from when Huang Qian showed her true body. Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng and the two looked at each other. It seemed that the Divine Phoenix had appeared here. Otherwise, how could these sculptures be so simr in detail? Through the canyon, there is a huge square. Above the square, a series of cliffs covered the sky, leaving only a small hole to see the sky. ?In this small hole, there is a fiery red light beaming out of it. This light beam falls exactly in the center of the entire square. In the pir of light, a huge phantom of the divine phoenix could be seen spreading its wings and screaming! ??Every time it spreads its wings, a huge wave of fire will sweep out towards the surrounding area. When the circles of fire waves touch the surrounding mountain walls, the mountain walls will vibrate, but the power in the fire waves will spread to the entire mountain wall and be absorbed immediately. At this moment. In the square, there were three or four circles of people standing around the pir of me light. The man found his seat and waved, "Come here." Lu Changsheng and the others followed. A wave of heat hit him, and the man''s face instantly turned pale, and his body couldn''t stop trembling and was about to fall. "The power of the Divine Phoenix is ??really powerful. Even if you resist with all your strength, the aftermath of a heat wave is unbearable." After saying that, the man sat cross-legged on the ground, resisting the heat wave while trying to understand the power of the Divine Phoenix Soul. Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian pretended to be extremely reluctant while transmitting a message: "Is it the blood of the Divine Phoenix?" Thats right. Huang Qian nodded. Lu Changsheng looked at the soul of the divine phoenix in the me beam and gradually noticed the clues. It doesnt look like it was formed naturally, but more like it was summoned through some kind of medium! ?So, what we have to do now is to find the medium and at the same time find the existence of the summoned person! In this way, it is possible to locate the location of the mountain, sea and earth poles. Chapter 1565: Tracing back to the roots Chapter 1565: Tracing the Origin Find a medium. It is easy to say it is simple, but it is difficult to say it is difficult. ?Method Everyone knows that it is necessary to extract something like breath from the thing that has happened, and then follow this breath to lock the medium or the summoner. But the difficulty is that if you want to do this, it depends on the situation. It will be difficult if the opponent''s methods are clever and his level is high. On the other hand, if the person who extracts breath to search for the medium has a very high level and has unparalleled attainments in perceptual search, then it will be simple. ?Well, to put it simply, it is enough to have a high level in all aspects. Lu Changsheng fulfilled this requirement perfectly. For him, this method is still very simple. Just do it. ?Lu Changsheng maintained a painful expression on the surface while releasing a wisp of holy energy that could not be observed by others. ?This ray of holy energy is as thin as a silk thread, like a needle threading through the fiery red light pir in the center of the square. Slowly, without any deviation, it prated the soul of the divine phoenix spreading its wings in the light pir! With the pration of holy energy. The phoenix cry of the Divine Phoenix Soul is even sharper! The range and speed of the wings spread have increased a lot, as if they are struggling painfully. The released fire waves naturally rioted instantly, and their power and impact increased a lot. ?This also caused the disciples standing around the square to be unable to adapt to such a level of impact for a while, and many disciples were directly thrown away! Screaming repeatedly. A mouthful of blood spurted out and scattered all over the square. ??Only some disciples are still able to stabilize their bodies, such as a very few disciples in the inner circle. An elder appeared in the square. He looked at this scene with a solemn face and said anxiously: "What''s going on? Why did Fenghun suddenly be riotous?" "Now is not the time to explore the reason!" One of the elders cut his palm and smeared it on his eyebrows. Suddenly, me lines spread all over his body from his eyebrows. The red feathers on the body began to grow in size. The power of this wave of fire is still slowly increasing, resist it with all your strength! Otherwise, most of the disciples present will be killed or injured! This kind of loss is something Fengming Sect cannot bear. You must know that the disciples standing here are all the inner disciples and direct disciples of Fengming Sect. The other elders also understood after hearing this. They all transformed into their true bodies and tried their best to control the spread of this wave of fire! Otherwise, the surrounding cliffs that absorb the fire waves will not be able to sustain it for long. At this moment, the man not far in front of Lu Changsheng Huangqian was also directly thrown away! Huang Qian looked left and right, should they pretend? But seeing that Lu Changsheng was still searching with his eyes closed, he decided to forget it and not bother him in this situation. ?However, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, he quickly found a breath from the soul of the Divine Phoenix. This breath is hidden very deeply. ??Lu Changsheng''s thread of holy energy hurriedly surrounded him like a spider web, and then wrapped around this strand of aura, tracing back to its source! It didnt take long. Lu Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man standing in the inner circle of the square, closest to the Soul of the Divine Phoenix. They are also one of the few disciples who can still resist. Is it him? Huang Qian asked. ?Lu Changsheng nodded: "Eight or nine are inseparable from ten." Then what should we do? Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "Don''t alert him first, let''s see what he wants to do. There are too many people here, but now we have to do something..." Huang Qian was slightly startled, "What are you doing?" ?Lu Changsheng did not answer, actions reced his answers. After holding on for three breaths, he roared in pain and flew backwards, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood in the air... Huangqian: Have you never considered that I am a woman? Can''t we do something more respectable? I am also very reserved and good at cutting! ??Thats just what I think. He hesitated in his mind for a second, and then made the same action as Lu Changsheng. ?Although it looks fake, no one will pay attention to it in this chaotic situation. ???Huangqiannded next to Lu Changsheng "by coincidence". ?Lu Changshengy on the ground with his eyes closed and said in a vain voice: "Your acting skills are not as good as those who yed basketball before." ying basketball, what is that? Huang Qian was stunned for a while. Go back and practice hard again. ?After finding the target, Lu Changsheng drew away the holy energy, and the riot of the Divine Phoenix Soul gradually calmed down. ?However, the elder also spent half a day to resist the aftermath of those fire waves. In other words...after half a day, the soul of the divine phoenix gradually disappeared. The elders did not dare to gamble anymore and began to send people to send out the fainted disciples. ??The disciples yed by Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian happened to live in the same courtyard. Across the room. Huang Qian sent a message: "How long do you have to pretend to be fainted?" "It''s okay. I have always been in control of the other party''s movements. He hasn''t left yet, so just pretend for a while." Huangqian: "...people have three urgent needs." "are you human" ?Feeling Huang Qians murderous intent, Lu Changsheng secretly smiled and said, What I mean is that you can refine it with your cultivation. Sometimes, what Lu Changsheng said really made Huang Qian love and hate him at the same time. When he was angry, he wished he could be burned by a divine phoenix fire. ?Its a pity that I cant beat him. Soon, night fell. Lu Changsheng said: "Let''s take action." Huang Qian asked: "Should I go too?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "Follow me. The thing summoned by the other party is rted to you. What if you are needed?" ?So, the two of them took advantage of the darkness, put on their night clothes and left the small courtyard. ?After the two left the incense stick, the man came to the small courtyard during the day and knocked on the door of their room. When no one responded, he could feel the breath and pushed the door open. Looking at the two people lying on the bed, feeling the sluggish atmosphere, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, although the injury was serious, at least the foundation was not damaged." Then he went out quietly. ??These two people are naturally not Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian, but to prevent anyone from visiting, the two disciples who were knocked unconscious by Lu Changsheng were moved in. ??Anyway, its true that the dizziness is real. All you need to do is move some hands and feet on their bodies to make them look seriously injured. at the same time. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian have sneaked into a cave. ??Disciples will all have separate caves. And the power of the Tao of Fire filled in this cave will be more intense, making it more suitable for Fengming Sect disciples to practice. ?Lu Changsheng arranged his points all the way, and arrived at the depths of the cave without any danger, where he saw a man drawing something on a painting. ?Beside the scroll, there is a yellowed piece of paper. Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly and his pupils suddenly shrank. Huang Qian also frowned. It is a fragment of the Book of Mountains and Seas, with a picture of a phoenix on it. Chapter 1566: Xu Yeming, the wild animal heart Chapter 1566 Xu Yeming, the beasts heart in the wilderness ??The phoenix depicted in this Book of Mountains and Seas is exactly the same as the spirit of the divine phoenix summoned during the day. It is basically certain that the Soul of the Divine Phoenix was summoned by this person. But. How was this person summoned? ?ording to Qi Wu, if you want to summon strange beasts from the Book of Mountains and Seas, one of the necessary things is to gather all the heaven and earth poles in the painting pole. The pole is now in Lu Changsheng''s hands. Did the opponent just summon it with a ground pole? At this time. Huang Qian sent a message: "What should we do? Just observe here?" ?Lu Changsheng originally wanted to observe it. As a result, the long-lost voice in my mind suddenly sounded. The host triggers a mission, please ept the person in front of you as a disciple Name: Xu Yeming Talent: SSS level Qualifications: The Heart of the Wild Beast, the Qualifications of the Great Emperor No way? There are already so many disciples, its almost too much to take care of! ?Lu Changsheng protested seriously: "I won''t ept it! This is more tiring than 996!" ?System: Even if you dont ept a disciple this time, there will be no punishment. Lu Changsheng was stunned. When did you realize your conscience? System: Its just that this person is closely rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Whether he epts it or not depends entirely on himself. ?Lu Changsheng''s body trembled and he rubbed his hands together. It''s just a pinch, he got it right away. What does Lu Changsheng want to do most now? Isnt it necessary to investigate this matter clearly? Then we can only start with the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?No wonder the system said there would be no punishment mechanism for not epting disciples this time. ??Still wondering when the system was so kind. ?Lu Changsheng snorted coldly, "Where''s the reward?" The rewards will be distributed after you collect them. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng could only shake his head helplessly. After checking that there were no other passages or traps around him, he secretly arranged an istion barrier to ensure that the movements in the cave would not be noticed by people outside. Lu Changsheng walked straight out. This time the breath was not hidden. ??When he got closer, Xu Yeming dodged, suddenly turned around and punched Lu Changsheng in the chest! ?Lu Changshengs face was calm and he grabbed the opponents fist with one hand. ?Xu Yeming''s expression changed when he saw that he couldn''t move. He actually took out a paintbrush with his other hand, and a picture scroll suddenly appeared in front of the paintbrush. ?The brush created waves of afterimages on the scroll, and the movements of Xu Yeming''s hands could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. Soon, a white tiger with its upturned body appeared on the scroll. ?? Xu Yeming shouted: "Blue-Eyed White Tiger!" ?The portrait of the white tiger in the scroll actually separated from the scroll and turned into a huge entity biting towards Lu Changsheng! See the situation. Lu Changsheng just nced at it, and a ray of golden light prated the white tiger like a sword in his pupils. ??Under Xu Yeming''s horrified gaze, the white tiger exploded into arge amount of ink and scattered on the ground. Dont worry, I have no ill intentions towards you, and I have no intention of taking anything from you. Lu Changsheng said with a faint smile. Xu Yeming gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Who knows?" Finished. ??? He wanted to paint again, but the hand holding the brush was trapped by the holy energy that Lu Changsheng pointed out with his finger. Hands cannot move. ?Then kick your legs towards Lu Changshengs lower body. Hey, you are quite vicious. Lu Changsheng red and used the same method to trap Xu Yemings legs and whole body. Although Im not a womanizer, I still need this thing. There is no female sex, but the five-fingered girl is still crying for food. ?Xu Yeming tried to struggle, but to no avail. Can only stare at Lu Changsheng. Which of the four beast tribes are you from? ?Lu Changsheng shook his head: "I am neither from either side, I am from the human race." ?Xu Yeming was stunned, "Has the news been leaked to other major worlds?" Dont worry, Im the only one in the human race who knows this. Lu Changsheng said: "And only I know your whereabouts. I also said at the beginning that I have no ill intentions towards you." ??But Xu Yeming''s face was full of ferocity, his pupils were trembling, and he looked like he didn''t believe it at all. Why, do you still want to fight? Lu Changsheng said with a smile: If you break free, then I dont have to mess around anymore, I can just be your disciple. ?Apprenticeship? ?Xu Yeming was stunned. ?Lu Changsheng continued: "I want to ept you as my disciple." Xu Yeming was dumbfounded, then snorted coldly: "ept a disciple? ept me as a disciple and then naturally take over the Shan Hai Jing painting pole as your own, right?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Yeming carefully. Xu Yemings current state and what he said. Obviously, he is very wary, to the extreme. I''m afraid I''ve experienced something. Therefore, Lu Changsheng said: "I can let you go, but you should not have any other evil intentions. You should know from the previous sparring that you are no match for me." After saying that, Lu Changsheng untied Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming was also smart and did not take action. Instead, he sat on the chair and turned his face to the side, not looking at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I won''t take it as my own. What''s yours is yours. Since The Book of Mountains and Seas has chosen you, it''s natural that I am destined to be with you." I will only confirm some things through the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Looking at Xu Yeming, his expression did not change. Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, I know you don''t believe it now, so let''s leave it at that for today." After saying that, Lu Changsheng walked towards the outside of the cave. ?Xu Yeming was stunned. Huang Qian saw this and quickly followed. Why are you leaving? Dont want the ssic of Mountains and Seas? Lu Changsheng smiled: "Now is not the time, he is too wary." Huang Qian smiled and said: "It seems that you will also encounter obstacles in recruiting disciples, but I rarely see this scene." What, are youughing at me? No, I just think its very fresh. ?That Lu Changsheng actually epted a disciple and was rejected by others one day. ??What would Xu Yeming think if he knew Lu Changsheng''s strength? After Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian left the cave. ?Xu Yeming hesitated for a moment and ran outside to check, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Lu Changsheng and Lu Changsheng were not there. ?Of course, it would be impossible to find it even in Xu Yeming. After returning to the cave, Xu Yeming''s face was full of doubts, but the other party''s behavior was different from others. I want to leave this ce of right and wrong. But now Fengming Sect is on alert, and no one from outside cane in. Disciples within the sect need to ask for permission if they want to go out. You cant go out at all if you dont have something important to do. ?Think of this. Xu Yeming had no choice but to sit down and continue painting. Its just that the remaining pages of the ssic of Mountains and Seas have been put away. ??The scorching sun was rising, andrge swaths of sunlight fell on the Fengming Sect. The man once again came to the small courtyard where Lu Changsheng was. Looking at the two people walking out, the man breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the foundation was not damaged." Lu Changsheng''s face turned pale now, and his voice was slightly weak as he said, "What''s the matter?" The elders asked those who are close to Phoenix Soul to go to the Elders Hall this time, but they dont know anything specific. ?Lu Changsheng nodded, and after hiding the two disciples, he and Huang Qian followed the man. ?When he came to the Elder''s Hall, when the man took out his identity token, the word Qin Zhan was engraved on it. Chapter 1567: blood test Chapter 1567 Bloodline Test On both sides of the entrance to the main hall, there are two phoenix sculptures enshrined. The left side is the phoenix and the right side is the phoenix. Feng is the male and Huang is the female. Huang Qian looked at this scene and said, "It''s really important to have men on the left and women on the right." At this time, Qin Zhan bowed to the two sculptures of a phoenix and a phoenix respectively. Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian also followed suit when they saw this. However, the disciples around them did not see that when Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian bowed to the two sculptures, the expressionless eyes of the two sculptures showed a hint of excitement, and at the same time, their heads were raised high. He also lowered his head slightly towards Huang Qian. When Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian entered the main hall, they returned to their original state. At the same time, at the highest peak of Fengming Mountain, there was a cave on the top of the mountain. Inside the cave, an old man sat cross-legged on top of a ball of me. ??If Huang Qian were here, she would recognize the origin of this me. The fire of Nirvana! The old man who was sitting cross-legged on the fire of Nirvana suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a fire in his eyes. Now the fire was swaying and extremely unstable. "Hmm? Why does the Phoenix statue in the Divine Phoenix Pce have a heart of surrender? Could it be that someone awakened a higher level of bloodline when the Phoenix Soul came before?" ??The old man''s face was solemn. He wanted to go out to investigate in person, but now it was a critical period of cultivation and he could not leave the cave easily. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice toward the outside of the cave: "Go to the Divine Phoenix Pce to see if there is anyone with extraordinary talent in the blood test this time. If there is, bring him over." There was no response from outside the cave. Just a wisp of breath disappearing out of thin air. If someone really awakens a higher-level bloodline...the Divine Phoenix bloodline, maybe the pattern of the Warcraft Continent will change drastically, and the four major beast ns will be five major beast ns..." After saying that, he closed his eyes. Enter the Divine Phoenix Pce. Lu Changsheng sent a message: "Some senior officials of this sect may appear in the future." Huang Qian was slightly startled, "Why?" Lu Changsheng nced at the door of the hall and exined: "When we were worshiping the statue, the two phoenixes bowed their heads to you. Although this is just a guess, ording to the development of the plot, if there is any abnormal movement of this type of worship statue, it will definitely be People at the top feel it. Be careful anyway and hide your breath well. I was careless, even though Huang Qians bloodline was concealed by her holy energy. But the innate racial characteristics still exist. If other strong people observe it, they may not be able to feel it. However, the sculpture is a dead thing after all, and the aura in the sculpturees from the same source as Huang Qian. At this time, Qin Zhan came over, looked at the two of them and said, "Brother Tang, Brother Liang, let''s go over there. This is the ce to check the direct disciples." Lu Changsheng looked forward. In front of them, there were two groups of people. ?In front of each group of people, there are two elders holding Feng Ming Stone, standing in a special circle to test the blood of the disciples. When it is a disciple''s turn, he needs to squeeze out a drop of blood essence onto the Fengming Stone. It is transmitted from Feng Mingshi to the French Array. The degree of blood atmosphere released by the French array and the condensation of the phoenix virtual shadow condensed by the condensed atmosphere represent how pure the blood of this person is and how high the level is. This is not difficult for Lu Changsheng. ??When I heard about this from Qin Zhan before, I extracted the blood essence on the road, and then erased all the breath in the blood essence. Huang Qian is naturally the same. At this time. Huang Qian looked in the direction of the inner disciples and said, "There he is." Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Yeming, who was standing there with his eyes on them, and said with a smile: "Still calm." If ordinary people encounter what happened to Xu Yeming. ??I''m afraid he had already run away overnight, or he was in a hurry and wanted to escape from any situation where he might encounter Lu Changsheng again. ?Perhaps Ye Ming is very calm. He knows that Fengming Sect is now on alert, and he also understands that if he does note to the hall for a blood test this time, he will definitely be suspected. ??If Feng Mingzong also doubts him and knows his secret, then there is really no way to save him. Are we going there? ?Xu Yeming is ranked high. ?Lu Changsheng walked directly towards the end. We are qualified and never jump in line. Huang Qian rolled her eyes and followed. While waiting in line, Qin Zhan kept chattering beside him and talked a lot. Lu Changsheng asked Huang Qian to chat with him, but he put on a bad face and said nothing. After all, this was in line with his current personality. In fact, he has been observing Xu Yeming''s every move. When its Xu Yemings turn. Xu Yeming, under the instruction of the elder, was just about to drop the blood essence on the Fengming Stone. Sudden. ??A man in a fiery red robe, with two huge wings behind his back, was floating in the air. He looked at the crowd coldly and asked, "Is there anyone who has awakened his bloodline?" When the elders present saw this, they all looked at this man with fear. Your Majesty, Lord Feng, it has not been detected yet. At this time, Qin Zhan exined beside Lu Changsheng: "I didn''t expect him toe too. It seems that the sect master gave the order." King Feng has always been with the sect master. Although he has no position in Fengming Sect, only the sect master has the right to order him. really. ?With Huang Qians current strength, she could really feel a sense of oppression when facing Phoenix King. Hearing this, King Feng frowned slightly and said, "This is too inefficient. Please step back and I will check it myself." When the elders saw this, they immediately retreated towards the rear. Other disciples also looked solemn. I saw the huge wings behind the Phoenix King begin to p violently! With a low shout. ?Huge mes swirled around the Phoenix King like silk. In this whirlpool of mes, there was actually a phoenix cry that resounded throughout the entire hall! ?Gradually, the mes condensed into a phantom of a phoenix. The strong bloodline aura began to spread throughout the entire hall! For a moment, all the disciples present were shaken! This has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, but the pressure from the level of blood. Bloodlines are divided into levels. Those with higher levels can 100% suppress those with lower levels. Basically, all the disciples had their knees bent, and some were even pressed to the ground! Just listen to King Feng say calmly: "If you don''t want to die, just release your bloodline with all your strength." The people present began to release the power of blood with all their strength. For a time, the power of blood filled the entire hall. ??But even so, those disciples were unable to withstand the pressure of King Feng''s bloodline. certainly. Except Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian. The two of them lying on the ground were just pretending. ??The only person that Lu Changsheng cares about is Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming was squatting on the ground, his face pale and tangled, as if he was hesitating about something. But. A sudden breath fell on Xu Yeming. In a matter of seconds, all the pressure of bloodline dissipated! Chapter 1568: Xu Yeming’s big move This breath was not discovered by anyone. The only one who felt this breath was Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming was stunned for a moment, and seemed to sense something. He turned his head and looked at Lu Changsheng lying on the ground behind him. ?Why should the other party help him? Didnt he also seek something from the Book of Mountains and Seas? Or is it because he doesnt want Fengming Zong to find out, so hes here to help him, and then he can find a way to monopolize it? It is normal to have such thoughts. Not to mention that Xu Yeming himself is a very cautious person and seems to have experienced some things. Even a normal person would not trust a stranger if he has a valuable treasure. Furthermore, this is the realm of chaos. In the realm of chaos. Trust is the least valuable thing, only interests are the main color. At this time, Lu Changsheng''s voice sounded in Xu Yeming''s mind. Dont look back, dont show any trace. Hearing this, Xu Yeming nodded slightly. No matter what, it was now a situation that was beneficial to him. Otherwise, something might be exposed under the suppression of King Feng''s bloodline. At that time, he could no longer stay in Fengming Sect. ?Xu Yeming also had a purpose ining to Fengming Sect. ?The bloodline suppressionsted for a full stick of incense. When he felt that the people present had reached their limit, Feng Wang put away his magical power. Looking at every disciple present, but finding nothing, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. However, the suzerains induction cannot be wrong. Thinking of this, King Feng pointedly said: "If someone awakens the bloodline, you can report it to the sect. The sect will not treat you badly and will even train you as the heir of the sect leader." "But... if you conceal the truth, the sect will definitely take some measures and treat you as someone with the intention of rebelling against the sect. You should know the seriousness of this, right?" Having said that, Feng Wang did not stay too much and disappeared directly. The aura of blood that filled the air disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The disciples present all stood up with lingering fears and pale faces. The fear in my heart overwhelmed the weakness in my body. ?Feng Wang said that when the Phoenix Soul came, someone awakened his bloodline, but this person did not report it to the sect, but hid it. This made them very puzzled. ?If you report it to the sect, the sect will naturally not treat you badly, so why hide it? With confusion, everyone left under the dismissal of the elders. Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian also walked towards the outside of the hall without looking back. Qin Zhan shouted from behind: "Hey, hey, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Wait for me. I have a task I want to do with youter." Lu Changsheng did not answer. After leaving the main hall for some distance. ?Lu Changsheng suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Qin Zhan behind him, and said, "Why are you so annoyed? We''ll talk about the mission after the sect''s alert is lifted. I have other things to do." Qin Zhan knew Brother Tangs temperament and was not angry. He smiled and said, Okay, Ill leave first. After seeing Qin Zhan leave. Huang Qian asked: "Why do you want to take him away?" ?Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything, he justid out a shielding formation and stood there waiting. After waiting for about half a cup of tea. Looking at the visitor, Huang Qian understood Lu Changsheng''s intention. Xu Yeming followed. Without waiting for Lu Changsheng to ask questions, Xu Yeming stood in front of Lu Changsheng, bowed and said, "Thank you, senior." ?Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows with a yful look in his eyes, "Thank me?" "No matter what the purpose of the senior is, he helped me after all in the main hall." Xu Yeming said: "I owe the senior a favor, of course, not if it is rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng smiled and said, "If you are not afraid that I will kill you now, the painting pole of Shan Hai Jing will naturally be mine." Senior, if you want to do this, you dont need to make such a big detour. Xu Yeming said lightly: "Before, he could kill me easily in the cave, and there was no need to hide me in the hall. After all, someone who can easily resist the suppression of the Phoenix King''s bloodline is certainly not a simple person." After saying that, Xu Yeming cupped his hands again and turned to leave. Huang Qian looked at Xu Yeming''s back and smiled: "Okay, very calm and clear-minded." Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, you go back first, and I will investigate Fengming Sect again." "Um?" Huang Qian was stunned for a moment, "Didn''t the investigation bepleted before?" "Be safe, let''s investigate further." Lu Changsheng sighed, covered his head helplessly, and said: "I always feel that this kid is going to cause something big, the same feeling he gave me before that brat Ye Qiubai was about to get into trouble. Exactly the same! Thats right, after all, you can be considered experienced. I dont want to have this experience as expected. After Lu Changsheng investigated Fengming Sect up and down. In the valley where the Phoenix Soul descended, a pir of me prated the clouds again andnded in the square! The roar of a phoenix echoed through Fengming Mountain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Fengming Sect''s upper and lower powerhouses looking toward the valley in shock. The bloodline this time is stronger thanst time by more than one level! When the elders and the Phoenix King arrived first, they looked solemnly at the phantom of the Phoenix Soul in the me beam. It is more solid than thest time, and it is even closer to a solid state! Seeing this scene, Feng Wang also said solemnly: "It appeared twice in session, and the time between them was so short..." The elders on the side were stunned when they heard this. Is there something wrong with this? "Yes." Feng Wang nodded and said, "It''s more like man-made." ??Artificially condensed phoenix souls? ??Moreover, it is a Phoenix Soul with such pure bloodline that no one in the entire Fengming Mountain can do it! "No matter what, you first control the surrounding area and find out who is approaching here during this period." King Feng gave the order. Hearing this, the other elders nodded seriously. They all started searching in the surrounding area. And in the dark. Huang Qian stood beside Lu Changsheng and frowned: "Is this what he wants to do?" No matter what, now is the time when the sects security is the most severe. Isnt it a little too anxious to cause trouble at this time? ?Lu Changsheng looked at all the movements in the valley, nodded and said: "It''s a bit rash. ording to his level of calmness, he shouldn''t be like this." Maybe its because of the previous bloodline investigation that Xu Yeming had to start the n in advance. Then you dont care? Huang Qian had already seen where Xu Yeming was. Even though he is hidden very deep and has a special magic weapon to hide his aura and figure, he may not be able to sustain it for long under the full search of these elders and the Phoenix King. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "He is not my disciple now, why should I care about him?" "What''s more, if I have to solve everything for him in advance, the other party''s trust and gratitude will not be that high." Helping in advance is more likely to win people''s hearts than providing help when needed. Furthermore, he also wanted to see what Xu Yeming wanted to do and to what extent he could achieve it... ============ PS: Good health during the Dragon Boat Festival. Chapter 1569: The Classic of Mountains and Seas is born! (14) ?Compared to the previous time... or every time before, the phoenix soul has be more solidified this time. ?Even King Phoenix could feel his blood surge while standing around the pir of me light. Even having a feeling of being suppressed! ?Feng Wang could feel that the arrival of the Phoenix Soul this time was definitely caused by human factors. ?Think of this. ?Perception is like a spider web sweeping over the surrounding area! After all, he is a powerful person in the realm of gods who has experienced the fourth level of thunder tribtion. The next step for King Feng is to either directly step into the realm of the Lord God, or continue to experience the fifth level of thunder tribtion. With this level of soul perception, the entire Fengming Mountain is enveloped by the Phoenix King''s perception. Coupled with the extensive search carried out by many elders. ??I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can find out who caused this scene. ?Xu Yeming himself knew that there was not much time left for him. ??If there hadn''t been so many changes in Tu, he wouldn''t have made his n so far ahead of schedule. Uncertain factors such as Lu Changsheng appeared for Xu Yeming. ?For example, Fenghun suddenly rioted before, which caused the senior officials of Fengming Sect to be suspicious. Even people like King Feng, who only obeyed orders from the master of Fengming Sect, took action. Under this situation, if he does not start implementing the n, sooner orter he will be found out. When Fengming Sect ispletely under martialw, there may be no chance. Otherwise, I would not have put myself in such a dangerous situation. There is only one thing he wants to do. ?That is to try to make the divine phoenix appearpletely on the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas! Rather than being summoned in the form of this soul body. ??If this experiment is sessful, it will prove that only the ground pole from the ssic of Mountains and Seas can be summoned to summon the strange beasts from the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Xu Yemings thoughts. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian were more or less able to guess. "Isn''t it said that only when the heaven pole and the earth pole are in hand at the same time can we summon strange beasts through the Book of Mountains and Seas? He is doomed to fail in doing so." Huang Qian was confused. However, being able to summon a divine soul through the ssic of Mountains and Seas is quite unconventional. Lu Changsheng said: "He should be trying other methods. The reason why he came to Fengming Sect is probably because there is a trace of Phoenix Soul inside Fengming Mountain." But, can we break the rules and summon a strange beast simply by using the traces of its soul? ?Suddenly, Lu Changsheng thought about Xu Yeming''s physique. The heart of the wild beast. Perhaps, it has something to do with this? ??? seemed to be aware of Lu Changsheng''s doubts. ?There was a voice in my mind. [The Great Wild Beast Heart can resonate with all alien beasts ording to the degree of development. It can ept the blood and soul of all alien beasts. It can be used to improve one''s own strength or the development level of the Great Wild Beast Heart, or it can be used to summon. , control the beast. good. A natural animal master. ??And its not just the amazing talent in controlling animals. ?Just epting the bloodline souls of all alien beasts is already appalling enough. After all, bloodline is the most clearly differentiated thing. Only high-level bloodline can forcibly engulf lower-level bloodline. If they are of the same level, or if the level difference is lower than that, it is impossible to live in the same body. The same is true for the soul. ?Of course, Lu Changsheng is an exception. If you say so, it makes sense. ?Of course, all this depends on whether Xu Yeming can summon the phoenix in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. While Lu Changsheng and Huangqian were discussing. ?The phoenix soul became more and more solid. ?A pair of fiery red, huge wings that cover the sky and the sun. Just wave it, and there will be a huge wave of fire! ?In the valley, the cliff that absorbed the power of the fire wave gradually became unable to support itself, and cracks began to spread. Looking at this scene. King Feng and the other elders frowned. ?At this level, if the Phoenix Soul continues to solidify, the surrounding cliffs will inevitably be unable to support it, and the fire wave will sweep across the entire Fengming Mountain. At that time, Fengming Mountain will turn into a sea of ??fire, and even the entire mountain will melt. By then, the disciples would have suffered numerous casualties, and the Fengming Sect would also have suffered heavy losses. Quick! Keep looking! King Feng roared. Soon, the soul also expanded to the extreme, and everything up and down Fengming Mountain was embodied in King Feng''s sea of ??consciousness. But it was at this time. The Phoenix Soul''s solidification progress has stalled. Seeing this scene, King Feng and the elder breathed a sigh of relief, but the search did not stop. Xu Yeming watched this scene in the dark, his face turned pale, and his aura gradually became a little tired. He looked gloomy and whispered: "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work... Without the sky pole, it is destined to be impossible to condense the body, and the elixir to hide the aura is about to expire. Look, Come" The words have not yet finished. Xu Yeming''s expression changed, and he subconsciously reached out to the left side of his body, and a hard object fell into Xu Yeming''s hand. ?Xu Yeming held it in his hands, lowered his head and looked shocked. This is ?Its shape is exactly the same as the ground pole in his hand, but the breath is different. ?Is it possible that this is the heavenly pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas? ?Xu Yeming quickly looked around, but couldn''t see anyone. Could it be...that it''s him? ?This...you got it now? If you have a sky pole... Xu Yeming also took out the earth pole. When the sky pole and the earth pole were gathered together, it actually formed a scroll! ?The sky pole and the earth pole are respectively used to fix the scroll. ??The remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas in Xu Yeming''s hand suddenly floated out and fell into the scroll. This is a wordless scroll, with all the contents of the remaining pages imprinted in a ce rtively close to the middle. ?Xu Yeming held the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand, then raised his head and looked in the direction where Phoenix Soul wasing, his eyes brightened. ?Hold the scroll of the ssic of Mountains and Seas in one hand, and the brush in the other hand, and start painting on the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?Every time a detail of the phoenix is ??sketched, a physical body begins to appear above the phantom of the phoenix soul in the valley! ?This scene fell in the eyes of King Feng and all the elders. Full of shock. ?However, at the same time, in King Fengs mind. A figure gradually emerged. ??Feng Wang quickly locked the position, narrowed his eyes slightly, "Found it..." After saying that, the two fire phoenix wings behind him suddenly pped their wings in one direction. A wave of heat rushes out! Wherever the heat wave passes, no matter it is trees or flowers, no matter whether it is boulders or the earth. They were all burned to the ground. ??The original green trees have now turned into a dark in with craters. ?Xu Yeming''s figure was also exposed to everyone''s eyes. Feng Wang deliberately avoided the power of this blow from Xu Yeming. After all, Xu Yeming is most likely the one who summoned the Phoenix Soul. Since Phoenix Soul can be summoned...the secrets in him may be an important part of the Phoenix Ming Sect''s advancement to the next level, and even stand at the top of the World of Warcraft Continent! ======== PS: I only updated one chapter the day before yesterday and yesterday, and I owe two chapters. Together with todays two chapters, I updated four chapters. Chapter 1571: The bloodline is suppressed and the divine phoenix appears! (34) The aura of blood enveloped the entire Fengming Mountain! Up and down Fengming Mountain, basically all the disciples could not bear the suppression brought by this bloodline. ??After all, all the disciples of Fengming Mountain have more or less Phoenix blood in their bodies. Hence, the power of Phoenix''s bloodline is more suppressive to them. In the cave at the top of Fengming Mountain. The old man who was sitting cross-legged on the fire of Nirvana suddenly opened his eyes. A glimmer of light shed in his cloudy eyes. Pure Phoenix bloodline? Has the Phoenix been born? Sect Master Fengming immediately released his senses and explored the situation within the sect. The look on his face was full of excitement. I didnt expect that the owner of the Book of Mountains and Seas would actuallye to our Fengming Sect. "However, it''s still too weak...Feng Wang and the others should be able to handle it." Speaking of this, Sect Master Fengming closed his eyes again. At this moment, we are in a critical period of retreat. You cannot leave the customs unless necessary. At this moment. King Feng and a group of elders surrounded Xu Yeming. They are also the people closest to Xu Yeming, and this blood pressure has the deepest impact on them. Immediately. They can feel the blood in their bodies begin to scream. Even started to rush through the blood vessels, trying to break the blood vessels, break the body, and go in the direction of the phoenix. The only way to suppress it is to rely on realm. King Feng snorted coldly, waved his hand and said: "Since you are obsessed with it, then take action. After killing him, the Book of Mountains and Seas will naturally belong to us." There are high and low realms among elders. ??However, the lowest one has reached the peak of the semi-god realm, and the highest one is the great elder, and even a powerful person in the **** realm of the third thunder tribtion. At the same time. ??The fire wave shook the sky and the earth, and the whole sky was reflected red. ?The temperature is extremely high, as if everything in the world is melting. I saw a group of elders sting their palms at the Phoenix at the same time. Even if it hadnt hit Xu Yeming yet, he still felt the aftermath of a wave of fireing towards him, which was unbearable! ??If it weren''t for the phoenix protecting him, in his current state he would have been seriously injured or even died in the aftermath! Looking at the palm prints swirling with monstrous mesing towards him. ?Xu Yeming drew a stroke in the air with the brush in his hand. ?The phoenix at its feet let out a long roar, and between the spread of its wings, the fire of Nirvana bloomed in the red feathers. Around the Phoenix, the mes began to spread around! Soon, they collided with the palm prints. Huge waves of fire instantly covered the sky above Fengming Mountain. It seemed to form arge cloud of fire, covering the sky and the sun. A period of time. It actually caused those palm prints toe to a standstill! ?This scene made the elders present stunned. Is this the power of Shan Hai Jing? Even if the realm is lower than them, even if it is a candle in the wind, he can control the phoenix to resist their attacks for a while. ??The Phoenix King snorted coldly, although the pair of wings behind him were nothingpared to the phoenix. However, under the wave, the monstrous sea of ????fire that swept out waspletely crushing the fire of Nirvana released by the phoenix! ?In terms of me quality, the fire of Nirvanapletely wins. ?But after all, Feng Wang is a strong man in the divine realm who has experienced the fourth level of thunder tribtion, and cannot bepared to Xu Yeming, who is already extremely weak and at the peak of the demigod realm. The level gap has reached this point. It can no longer be easilypensated by other things. Just a moment. The sea of ??fire released by the Phoenix King eroded away the fire of Nirvana in an instant. Without the resistance of the Nirvana Fire, the palm prints of the elders followed closely and continued to attack Xu Yeming. See the situation. ?Xu Yeming nced around. The palm prints and the sea of ????fire were approaching, but the man still did not appear. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "It seems I made a wrong bet..." The sea of ????fire instantly involved Fenghuang and Xu Yeming. The palm prints were also sted into it, making a loud noise that shook the earth. See this scene. King Feng and the elders stood calmly. "It''s just a pity that it can''t be used by our Fengming Sect. Being able to have such an opportunity to obtain the Book of Mountains and Seas means that you are top notch in terms of luck and talent." The sea of ????fire began to dissipate. ?Just when King Feng was preparing to get the Book of Mountains and Seas. ?Suddenly he stood still and looked in front of him with a horrified expression. ?Other elders followed closely, staring in the direction where the sea of ??fire dissipated. In it, there is a dark shadow floating uncertainly, looming. The moment when the sea of ??fire dissipated. ??Feng Wang looked at a man standing in front of Xu Yeming, with an ugly expression on his face and said, "Who are you?" One of the elders eximed: "Liang Yuan?" ??Feng Wang couldn''t help but look at the elder with a surprised expression. ??The elder exined: "He is an inner disciple of my sect." The inner disciple of the sect? Hearing this, King Feng looked shocked. He was just an inner disciple, how could he withstand his full blow? ! ??And also protected Xu Yeming while resisting the attack. Appears to be unscathed. Below. Qin Zhan, who had lost the suppression of his bloodline aura, also stood up at this moment and looked up at the sky. ??The moment he saw Liang Yuan, his expression was equally wonderful. "Brother Liang... Liang? Why is he there? And how did he withstand such a level of attack?" King Feng naturally did not think that a mere inner disciple could withstand his attack. He looked solemnly and stared at "Liang Yuan", "Who are you?" At this time. ??The disguise on Liang Yuan''s face gradually dissipated like a dream, and his appearance, body shape, and aura gradually returned to their original appearance. ??A woman wearing a fiery red dress appeared in everyone''s sight. I heard the woman say calmly: "You can''t kill this boy." King Feng felt the aura on the woman''s body and sneered: "The first thunder tribtion? Why do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Negotiate terms? The woman''s face was still in, but her eyes fully interpreted the word arrogance. You may have misunderstood, this is not a negotiation of terms, it is just a notification. ?The words just fell. The fiery red dress around the woman moves automatically in the absence of wind. Those mes floated out from between the clothes, and they didnt look very powerful. But. Just these wisps of mes came out, and the hair on King Feng and all the elders instantly stood up! Cold sweat broke out instantly. Looks like nothing. ??But this kind of me is even more terrifying than the fire of nirvana released by the phoenix before! Even the phoenix at Xu Yeming''s feet lowered its proud head when it saw the mes swirling around the woman. The Fire of the Divine Phoenix. Its level is naturally iparable to the Fire of Nirvana. Who are you?! ?This kind of bloodline suppression is stronger than the phoenix at Xu Yeming''s feet. It can be said that they are not on the same level at all! The woman said calmly: "I only have a little phoenix blood in my body, how dare I call my sect''s name a phoenix?" As soon as the words fell. Around Huangqians body, the fire of the divine phoenix is ??raging! ??The huge phantom of the Divine Phoenix raised its head above the clouds, looking down at all living beings with its arrogant and cold eyes! Chapter 1572: To capture the thief, capture the king first (44) There are many branches of the Phoenix family. ?cub, , green luan, swan. But. ?Although there are many branches, there is only one king among the Phoenix n. That is Divine Phoenix. ??Although it''s just a little bit, after all, there is some Phoenix blood in his blood. And it is still a first-rate force in the Warcraft Continent. King Feng and the elders naturally learned about the existence of the Divine Phoenix from ancient books. ?This form, this blood aura... ?There is no doubt that the opponent has the purest bloodline of Divine Phoenix! A period of time. ??Except for the great elder and Phoenix King who had reached the third level of Thunder Tribtion Divine Realm, the other elders and disciples all knelt down on the ground uncontrobly and surrendered to Huang Qian. ?The same was true for Qin Zhan below. While he knelt down, he also felt a turmoil in his heart. what''s the situation? How did Brother Liang be a woman? And he also turned into a divine phoenix? ?Xu Yeming, who was behind Huangqian, looked at the divine phoenix in front of him who couldn''t see everything, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly while being horrified. Although I have already guessed that they have a big background. But I didnt expect it to be so big Divine Phoenix. Looking at the entire Warcraft Continent, there is probably no bloodline that can suppress her. Even the four major beast tribes cannot do it. And she has always been following that person, right? ??To be able to have a divine phoenix follow you, how terrifying must that persons identity be? At this moment. ??Feng Wang raised his head and looked at the divine phoenix, which was as high as the sky. ?This is not a shadow, nor is it an illusion. ?The whole body is surrounded by the fire of the divine phoenix, and each red feather is wrapped with golden lines. ?Around it, the space set off ripples, just like throwing a stone into a calmke, causing ripples in circles. ? ? Akabane moved slightly, and the ripples in the space becamerger andrger, even on the verge of breaking! Even if you have the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix, the absolute gap in realm still cannot be easily bridged. Phoenix King gritted his teeth. ?The words just fell. Huangqian''s aura suddenly increased for some unknown reason! For a time, the aura directly surpassed Phoenix King. Even Huang Qian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "What now?" Under the double suppression of realm and bloodline. ??Feng Wang''s constantly trembling body finally couldn''t hold on any longer. His knees bent and he knelt down on one knee in the void. Do you still want to take his life now? Feng Wangs face was ugly, but he couldnt say anything else. Double suppression of bloodline and realm. ??What else is there to fight? You can surrender directly! ??I am afraid that the entire Fengming Sect, only the leader who is in thete stage of the Lord God Realm can defeat him. ?Just when Feng Wang wanted to use the jade pendant to notify the sect master. This piece of heaven and earth. An old and feeble voice came out. "The whole sect listens to the order. From now on, everyone in the sect will see Lord Shenhuang as if they were seeing me." King Feng, all the elders, and all the disciples looked stunned. This is the voice of the suzerain. The elders looked at each other. But as Feng Wang no longer forced himself to hold up his body, he knelt in the void and said to Huang Qian: "I see Shenhuang." See the situation. The other elders and disciples did the same and said in unison: "See the Divine Phoenix!" For a time, the entire Fengming Mountain was filled with loud sounds. ??However, this sound did not spread out, but was intercepted by an invisible and intangible barrier. Xu Yeming looked puzzled. What''s happening here? Even if it is Divine Phoenix, it will not surrender directly in such a short time. ?Only Huang Qian knew that the shadow of the Divine Phoenix gradually dissipated. She turned to look in the direction of the top of Fengming Mountain and chuckled: "It seems it''s over over there." At this moment. In the cave at the top of Fengming Mountain. Sect Master Fengming, who was sitting cross-legged on the Nirvana Fire, looked at the puppet in front of him with a solemn expression and said, "Senior, I have done what you said." before. ??The puppet passed through the various formations in the cave without any awareness from him, and came to him without any movement. It wasnt until the puppet made a sound that Sect Leader Fengming discovered it. ?Under such circumstances, the Fengming Sect Leader simply lost any will to fight. Be able to walk up to him quietly without being noticed by him. Presumably this puppet''s strength can easily control him. Let alone the puppeteer... I have to say that Sect Leader Fengming is somewhat self-aware. ?Besides, this is not a disadvantage, after all, you are taking orders from someone with pure Divine Phoenix bloodline. Such a person will achieve great sess in the future. ??Fengming Sect obeyed her orders, and maybe they really had a chance to awaken their bloodline. Of course ??There is still some reluctance, after all, I have been sitting in the position of the sect leader for so many years. At this time, Lu Changshengs transformed voice came from the puppet. "There is another request. No one in the Fengming Sect should leak today''s events." The leader of Fengming Sect was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "I can issue this order, but after all, so many people from Fengming Sect have seen today''s scene. I''m not sure whether it will be leaked." Its very simple. Simple? Sect Master Fengming was stunned. Just put a ban on their souls. Hearing this, Sect Leader Fengming''s expression darkened, and then he shook his head and said, "Who is willing to let others ce restrictions on his soul?" "You have to be willing even if you don''t want to." Lu Changsheng said firmly. "Of course, I will personally impose this ban, which naturally includes you." Sect Master Fengmings face changed drastically, This is impossible However, before he finished speaking, he saw a sh of red light shing across the puppet''s eyes. ?This ray of red light is mixed with awe-inspiring murderous intent. Before he finished speaking, he swallowed thest word "neng" alive. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I just thought you had a pattern, why are you so narrow-minded now?" "If I didn''t think that you still have some role to y in providing me with some conveniences in the Warcraft Continent, and at the same time have a blood connection with Huangqian, how could it be as simple as cing a ban on you?" Sect Master Fengming''s heart trembled. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you refuse. It will save me the trouble of imposing a ban." Soon, the puppet took a step forward. Seeing this scene, Sect Master Fengming smiled bitterly in his heart, sighed and said: "I understand, I will do it." The puppet just stopped. A finger was ced between the eyebrows of Sect Master Fengming, nting a restriction. Immediately, he turned around and left. Leave only one sentence. "Oh, right." You cant have bad thoughts about Xu Yeming, after all, he is my disciple. Sect Master Fengming nodded. However, when he lowered his head, he saw a jade purification bottle in front of him. After picking it up, there was a fiery red pill lying inside, which seemed to contain endless mysterious aura! This pill should be able to solve your current dilemma. Hear this. Sect Master Fengming''s face was full of surprise, and he raised his hands toward the outside of the cave and said, "Thank you, senior. I will definitely remember what senior asked me to do!" ? ============ PS: Four chapters Chapter 1573: Accept a disciple, Xu Yeming! Chapter 1573: epting a disciple, Xu Yeming! Is the martialw in Fengming Sect not over yet? I dont know what happened after Feng Ming. This has nothing to do with us, drink and drink. ?Ever since Fengming appeared in Fengming Sect and imposed martialw, Fengming City has been discussing this matter these days. Some surrounding family sects have also set their sights on Fengming Sect. ??It''s just that the security is too tight and no useful information can be detected at all. ?Of course...if someone is arranged to infiltrate in advance, that''s a different matter. Fengming Zongzhong. ?The matter hase to an end, and the elder arranged for the disciples of the sect to enter the main hall and nt a ban. ??Although everyone''s face was full of displeasure, with Huang Qian, the orthodox bloodline of the Divine Phoenix, they could only obey. When all this is done. Huangqian and a group of elders walked out of the main hall. ThenMaster Huang, lets go and coordinate other matters first. Huang Qian nodded. After the elders left, Huang Qian looked at a corner next to the main hall. Qin Zhan stood there with a hesitant expression, lowering his head slightly, and peeking at Huang Qian from time to time. Whats the matter? Huang Qian asked. Qin Zhan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Well...where did Brother Liang go?" Hearing this, Huang Qian couldn''t help butugh for a while, and then said: "Don''t worry, they are fine, they are in the small courtyard. Judging from the time, they should wake up soon." ?Qin Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed to Huangqian and left quickly. For Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian, Qin Zhan is just a small episode, and it will be over when the matter ispleted. In a blink of an eye, Huang Qian arrived at Xu Yemings cave. At this moment. In the cave, Lu Changsheng and Xu Yeming sat opposite each other. ?Of course, Lu Changsheng has also recovered his true body. ?Xu Yeming looked at Lu Changsheng, then stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." What are you thanking me for? Lu Changsheng asked with a smile. "The previous message from the sect master and the help from the senior Shenhuang must have been secretly given by the senior." Xu Yeming''s mind was very clear. With just a few clues, he could roughly figure out the cause and effect. After saying that, Xu Yeming took out the Book of Mountains and Seas, then removed the heavenly pole from the scroll and handed it to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng looked at this scene and did not take it immediately. Instead, he smiled and said, "Why, if you give me the Heavenly Rod, you won''t be able to use the ssic of Mountains and Seas." After all, this belongs to my seniors. Xu Yeming said without any hesitation on his face: I have no favors to my seniors, nor any help. On the contrary, my seniors have saved my life, so I have no reason to continue using it. Hear this. Even Huang Qian, who was standing behind Lu Changsheng, couldn''t help but nod slightly. It is rare to be able to stay awake in the face of such a divine creature. Lu Changsheng did not take it, but smiled and said: "I will give this to you for the time being." ?Xu Yeming was stunned. "But I also have a condition." Lu Changsheng said: "As I said before, I want to ept you as a disciple. I didn''t force you before, and it''s the same now. It depends on whether you are willing to be a disciple." Hearing this, Xu Yeming buried his head and seemed to be deep in thought. During this period, Lu Changsheng did not disturb him in any way. Until after a cup of tea. Xu Yeming raised his head and said, "What if I don''t be a disciple?" Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "It''s very simple. I will **** the Book of Mountains and Seas from your hands. After all, it is still useful to me." Huang Qian on the side could not help but roll her eyes at Lu Changsheng. When you say this, doesnt it appear that your purpose of recruiting disciples is too deliberate? Xu Yeming couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "With your previous strength, even Fengming Sect Leader had to obey your orders. If you want this Book of Mountains and Seas, you don''t need to go around such a big circle. Just kill me and take it away." good." Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "At first, I thought it would be enough to just **** him away. I don''t want to ept any more disciples. After all, it''s too much trouble." Who makes that stupid system insist on saying that Xu Yeming is rted to the Shanhaijing incident? Xu Yeming was stunned for a moment, and his originally clear mind seemed to be rusty at the moment. I waspletely thrown off by Lu Changshengs straightforward words. Huang Qian also turned her face sideways. Have no eyes to see. ??But what she can be sure of is that Lu Changshengs words definitelye from his heart! but Looking at it these days, your qualifications and brains are pretty good, so I think its not a bad idea to ept you as my disciple. Um. In the final analysis, its because of what the system said. Hearing this, Xu Yeming''s mood was like a roller coaster. He smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, why do you feel that what you say is so unreliable?" "Am I still unreliable?!" Lu Changsheng red: "I have not only saved your life these days, but I have also wiped your butt. What do I want to do after working so hard these days? I didnt even take a nap! I didnt even eat well. Have a meal? Xu Yeming looked confused. ??Huangqian finished her attack at the right time and said: "You have to think clearly. If you be his disciple, the first thing you must learn is to cook." Xu Yeming: Lu Changsheng: No sisters, which end are you from? This has been said. After Xu Yeming pondered for a while, he knelt down and said to Lu Changsheng: "Disciple Xu Yeming, I have met the master." Seeing this, Lu Changsheng nodded, and then said: "Stop doing this kind of courtesy in the future, I don''t have so many etiquette here." at the same time. ??Lu Changsheng''s mind also heard a reminder that the task waspleted. Rewards were also distributed smoothly. Ayuling pen, Ұ And the reward that belongs to you sounds very simple [Beast Taming Celestial Expulsion Body] In short, it means maximizing the ability to control beasts. Immediately, Lu Changsheng handed the Tianhuang Royal Spiritual Pen to Xu Yeming and said, "Here, it''s for you." ?Xu Yeming was stunned, and then took it. This is a paintbrush. There are a lot of detailed carvings on the pen barrel. If you look closely, it seems that there are strange beasts galloping in it! However, Xu Yeming just took a closer look and felt that his soul power was losing a lot. He noticed this and hurriedly withdrew his gaze. Haunted and said: "This brush..." Before Xu Yeming could finish speaking, Lu Changsheng said impatiently: "Don''t say anything if it''s too valuable to ask for. Just take it if it''s given to you." Then another pointer was ced between Xu Yeming''s eyebrows. Information about the Great Wilderness Kung poured into Xu Yeming''s mind like a vast ocean. ?The Great Wilderness Technique is different from the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique in the Taichu Sword ssic. Mainly developing the heart of the beast, there are no special skills attached to it. More like a mental method. ?It took Xu Yeming three full days to absorb this huge amount of information. Immediately he opened his eyes, knelt down towards Lu Changsheng, and said with a serious face, "Thank you, Master." As soon as he entered the school, he was given such a valuable thing. ??Both the technique and the brush were at a level that Xu Yeming had never seen before. ?Let me ask, which side of the sect can achieve this level? For a time, Xu Yeming felt moved and felt that he had received great trust. ?The idea of ??repaying Master well and helping Master suddenly came to mind. Beside. Huang Qian sent a voice message and asked, "Isn''t this brush of low grade? Are you giving it away like this?" What level? Doesnt it look like a paintbrush? Lu Changsheng took out his ears and said, I dont need it anyway. Immediately, Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Yeming, whose face was full of emotion, sat down and asked: "Okay, just in case, let me ask first, why did you take such a big risk toe to Fengming Sect? You can''t Just to summon the Phoenix Soul?" Chapter 1574: Are you going to eat my tofu? Chapter 1574: Are you going to eat my tofu? I have to say that from what happened in the past few days, it can be seen that Xu Yeming is a clear-minded and cautious person. ??If only to try to use the ground pole to summon the phoenix in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Both the time and the ce were chosen too impulsively. Even without the help of Lu Changsheng and the others, it would basically be a doomed situation. This ispletely contrary to the temperament Xu Yeming showed before. so. ?Only then could Lu Changsheng guess that Xu Yeming might have another purpose. And this purpose must be aplished, even at the risk of being discovered and losing one''s life. You must have other purposes, right? Listen to Lu Changshengs question. ?Xu Yeming buried his head and seemed a little silent. Lu Changsheng said: "We are already master and disciple, there are some things that we don''t need to hide." Xu Yeming raised his head and looked at Lu Changsheng, his eyes flickering and said: "I just feel that there are some things that cannot be bothered Master. After all, I have done nothing, and Master gave me such a precious divine object. If I return it, I feel a little guilty thinking about troublesome Master." Hear the word trouble. Lu Changsheng waved his hand directly and said, "Will it be troublesome? Forget it, don''t say it, don''t say it!" ?Xu Yeming: ???? ??Although it is normal to be afraid of trouble, is there something wrong with the style of the painting? Does a master usually say this to his disciples? After Lu Changsheng''s death, Huang Qian said helplessly: "Ignore him, your master is like this. If you want to say something, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to say it." Okay, Master. Xu Yeming nodded. ?Masters wife? ! With a pop, Huang Qian''s face turned red, even redder than Divine Phoenix Fire... ??Moreover, steam was still rising from Huangqian''s head, just like a boiling kettle. Lu Changsheng''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he said, "What the hell, Master, please don''t talk nonsense!" "I! Lu Changsheng, I have been pure and clean in this life. I can be called Liu Xiahui, who has never messed with anyone. I have never provoked any woman!" He is anxious, he is anxious. ?But...who is Liu Xiahui? Huang Qian did not wonder who this person was, but snorted coldly and turned away. Xu Yeming nced at the two of them, smiled and nodded: "Oh~ I understand." "What do you know?! Don''t keep ying tricks on your head! You can''t do it if you understand." Lu Changsheng was almost kicked out of the school by Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming suppressed a smile and nodded. Don''t say it, Xu Yeming still has emotional intelligence. Although he has seen through everything, he still doesn''t say it. Lest the Master be angry due to humiliation. "Ahem." Lu Changsheng covered his mouth and coughed, his face became a little more serious, and said: "Okay, tell me, what is it for?" The smile on Xu Yeming''s face gradually faded. He turned around and looked a little weak, with a little sadness in his eyes. "Because that day happened to be the day when the phoenix soul in Fengming Mountain was the strongest, so I chose that day to try to summon the phoenix." Xu Yeming smiled bitterly: "Only by summoning the phoenix can you have a pure phoenix. The phoenix fire released by the bloodline can save my parents lives. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian were both stunned. What''s going on? ??Another script in which the family is exterminated and then hunted down, and the parents are seriously injured and the protagonist turns on the halo? Xu Yeming continued: "My father is from the human race, but my mother is from the beast race. After my father came to the Warcraft Continent to experience and get to know my mother, the two naturally came together." Lu Changsheng waved his hands and said helplessly: "Then your father''s or mother''s family is too big and does not allow you to intermarry between humans and animals. Then your parents are determined not to marry each other unless they marry each other. They start wandering around the world but are found by the family and fight to the death to resist. He was seriously injured and escaped, right?" Xu Yeming looked shocked and said: "How did Master know?!" And he also reproduced exactly what I wanted to sayter?! ?Suddenly, Xu Yeming stood up, stared at Lu Changsheng and asked warily: "Is Master from that family?!" Lu Changsheng curled his lips. ?Do you believe that if you put this script into the past life, everyone would know it, and they would definitely be able topile dozens or hundreds of scripts based on this script? "Okay, okay, don''t be so sensitive." Lu Changsheng pressed his hand and motioned for Xu Yeming to sit down. "If I were a member of the family you mentioned, I would have captured your soul and searched for your parents long ago. Do you still need to bother with this?" Too. ?Xu Yeming breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and continued: "Now, my parents are seriously injured and there is no need to dy. Their vitality and cultivation have reached their limit, and they are about to die." "I used various elixirs and invited various alchemists to treat my parents, but it was of no use. They said that the meridians had withered and the Dantian was broken. If the original state was lower, it could still be restored, but the higher the state, the more difficult it is to repair. The bigger it gets. This is also normal. ??Dantian can actually bepared to a foundation. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher and more stable the foundation will be. When this foundation reaches a certain level, it will only be more difficult to repair it if it is damaged. Xu Yeming continued: "Then... I heard about the reshaping effect of the Nirvana Fire. Maybe I can use the Nirvana Fire to extend the lives of my parents." Thats why you want to summon the phoenix on the day when the phoenix souls aura is strongest, right? Xu Yeming nodded. This makes sense. ?Lu Changsheng stood up and said, "Are you sure that the fire of Nirvana can solve it?" ?Xu Yeming smiled bitterly and said: "It can only be said that there is a glimmer of hope." Then lets go and take a look. Huang Qian is also there. Lu Changsheng stretched. Xu Yemings eyes shed and he looked at Huang Qian. ??That''s right, Senior Huangqian is the divine phoenix with the highest bloodline level in the Phoenix n! ?At the same time, the bloodline is so pure, the fire of the Divine Phoenix released is naturally stronger than the fire of Nirvana. Huang Qian rolled her eyes. Ignore people when you have nothing to do, and you will only think of me when something happens, right? ording to what Lu Changsheng said before. What do you call...a scumbag? ?Hmm, yes, this word best describes Lu Changsheng himself. Then...are you going now? Xu Yeming asked. ?Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "What else? If you are sick, you must be treated in time, and life is at stake, so we can''t dy this." After saying that, he put his hand on Xu Yeming''s shoulder and the other hand on Huang Qian''s back. Give me a guide...oh no, show me the way. Immediately, after Xu Yeming pointed out the specific direction, Lu Changsheng tore open the space and stepped in. ??Just the moment she stepped into the space, Huang Qian pulled down the hand on her back, and then her palm slipped into his hand at lightning speed and held it. Lu Changsheng was stunned, "You **** thing took the opportunity to eat my tofu, didn''t you?" Huang Qians eyebrows were curved, but she showed a sly smile. Chapter 1575: Divine Phoenix Pulse Shaping (14) Chapter 1575 Divine Phoenix Pulse Shaping (1/4) No one knows the whereabouts of Lu Changsheng. It should be said that as long as he doesn''t want to, no one in thisnd will be able to discover his whereabouts. Through Xu Yemings guidance. ?Lu Changsheng tore through space and came to a deep mountain and old forest. ?This kind ofndform is not umon in the Warcraft Continent, but there is no presence of any Warcraft or other people. Appears to be extremely quiet. ?Only a few birdsong asionally shuttled through the forest. Xu Yeming exined: "The resources here have been exhausted, so no other monsters are willing to stay in this ce." Following Xu Yeming pointed in the direction. Lu Changsheng looked over and could faintly feel two extremely weak auras. ?The breath is like a gossamer, and it may die at any time. ??Passing through ancient trees in the sky, stepping on the spots of sunlight falling on the ground through the branches of the trees. A simple cabin appeared in front of a few people. Xu Yeming stepped forward and knocked on the door. Until there was a weak cough and a weak voice said: "Come in..." ?Xu Yeming opened the door and led Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian in. It was very dark in the wooden house, and only a little light shined through the cracks in the wooden house, allowing people to see the two people lying on the wooden bed with the naked eye. Oh, no. It is one person and one white fox. How could he still maintain his human body after being seriously injured and still so weak? ?Xu Yeming stepped forward and said with a sad face: "Father, mother..." ?The white fox has eight tails, and each tail has a circle of golden lines, but now the lines look a little dull. Just opened the fox eyes slightly, nodded slightly and closed them again. The strong man on the side forced himself to open his eyes, nced at Xu Yeming, then looked at the man and woman behind Xu Yeming, and asked: "Yeming... who are they?" There is no hostility in the man''s eyes towards them. ??He was assured of Xu Yeming''s caution and mind, and would not have brought him over if he did not have absolute trust. Xu Yeming replied: "Father, he is my master." ?Master? ??The man nced at Lu Changsheng and didn''t see anything special. However, he couldn''t care about these things now. He closed his eyes and said, "Fellow Taoist, my kid is stupid. Please help me." ?Lu Changsheng raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Sure enough, fathers all over the world usually use this set of words when they encounter this kind of situation. After all, we cant hold on much longer Xu Yeming''s expression changed drastically. ?Every time he came back, his parents'' physical condition would get worse. If Xu Yeming hadn''t gotten some pills from his wanderings these years to keep them alive, they would have passed away long ago. This time, the situation is much worse than before. Im afraid I really cant hold it any longer Thinking of this, Xu Yeming turned back to look at Lu Changsheng, his eyes filled with eagerness, "Master, you..." ?The words havent been finished yet. Lu Changsheng then walked around Xu Yeming and came to the edge of the bed. Point out with one finger. At the fingertips, there were two golden fments falling between their eyebrows. In just a moment, the situation of the two of them became clear. The Dantian is broken and the meridians atrophy. It can be said that the vitality in the body has been cut off. ?Looking at Lu Changsheng''s slightly frowning expression, Xu Yeming''s heart sank. ??The man closed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said as if he was resigned to his fate: "Okay, it''s hard to save us in this situation. Since you have already be a disciple, just follow your master and practice hard... Don''t think about revenge..." But, I just finished speaking. The man suddenly opened his eyes. Even the white fox on the side is like this. There is a strong green light shing in their bodies and around their bodies. The meaning of endless life! ?Such a huge meaning of endless life has implicated the vitality that is about to be cut off. This The man looked at Lu Changsheng in surprise. This level of endless meaning, even though he has extensive experience, has never heard of anyone achieving it. Ignoring the surprise of Xu Yeming and the two people on the bed, Lu Changsheng turned back to look at Huangqian and asked, "Can your divine phoenix fire reshape their meridians and dantian?" Huang Qian nodded and said: "Yes, yes, but..." But? Lu Changsheng was stunned. Theres no need for me toe. Huang Qian rolled her eyes at Lu Changsheng angrily. Whats more, although the fire of the Divine Phoenix also has the effect of nirvana and rebirth, for people of their level, they still need the cooperation of your endless will to live. Wouldnt it be nice if you could refine some elixirs? With your level of elixir refining, its not easy. Lu Changsheng said with a dark face: "Not to mention that I still have to figure out what elixir to make, let alone do I have the ingredients with me? I still have to go home and go to the vegetable garden." ?Although the meaning of endless life can ensure that the other party will not die, it can also rejuvenate the atrophied meridians. But if you want to put the broken Dantian back together, you still need to make an elixir. Huang Qian blushed and stepped forward: "Xu Yeming, please stay away." ?Xu Yeming bowed to Lu Changsheng and Huangqian, and then left the ce. Seeing this, Huang Qian looked at the person and the beast on the bed and said calmly: "The process may be a bit painful." Although I dont know who the other party is. The renewed vitality also made the man grin broadly and said, "I have been through **** once. If I can reshape my Dantian, then what does this pain mean? Just go ahead." The eight-tailed white fox on the side also smiled, and gently ced its paws on the man''s palm. See that the other person is ready. Huang Qian didnt hesitate, her bloodline aura exploded at this moment! ??The phantom of the Divine Phoenix apanied by the fire of the Divine Phoenix actually burned the cabin directly, and the huge phantom prated the sky and the earth! ??If Lu Changsheng hadn''t had the foresight to set up a shielding formation around here, such a big movement would have been noticed by outsiders long ago. ??The fire of the Divine Phoenix was like a huge forging furnace, surrounding one person and one beast. ?Lu Changsheng, on the other hand, released his endless intention to assist. During this period, Xu Yeming did not dare to blink. Staring at this scene. Until the ninth day. In Xu Yemings bloodshot and dry eyes. A huge breath burst out from it! apanied by a loudugh. The fire of the Divine Phoenix also dissipated. I saw a man and a woman holding hands in mid-air, releasing a huge pressure and falling to the ground. Xu Yeming hurriedly ran over. Looking at the two of them, they were very excited. The men and women stepped forward together and knelt down in front of Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian. Seniors great kindness will be unforgettable. In the future, as long as you can use my promise to Canghai, please feel free to speak! Originally, it should take a long time to regain strength after Dantian is reshaped. ?However, under Lu Changsheng''s continuous efforts, the strength has returned to its heyday. ??The white fox also turned into a human form, looking graceful and noble. You kid,e here and kowtow to your master! Xu Yeming quickly followed suit. After a while of politeness. Xu Canghai looked at Lu Changsheng and asked: "Senior is also a human race, right? He is also from Cangxuan Continent? But why haven''t you heard of it?" ======== ? PS: There was one less chapter the day before yesterday and yesterday, and four chapters today. Chapter 1576: You also know that your senior brother has never had a bad temper. Chapter 1576 You also know that your senior brother has always had a bad temper (2/4) ??It would be abnormal if you have heard of Lu Changsheng''s name in Cangxuan Continent. Lu Changsheng did not answer. Xu Canghai naturally understood and did not ask any more questions. ?However, ording to Lu Changsheng''s character, he still asked about Xu Canghai''s identity through innuendo. After all, he is the father of his disciple, and it sounds like he is the kind of person with aplicated life experience. He has to ask questions first so that he can have countermeasures in case something happenster. ?Xu Canghai also heard that Lu Changsheng wanted to find out his identity, and he did not hide it and told everything. To put it simply. ?Xu Canghaies from an ancient family in Cangxuan Continent, the Xu family. The Xu family is also considered to be at the top of the Cangxuan Continent. As for why he has fallen to this point, just listening to it makes Lu Changsheng a little nervous. ? Xu Canghai was originally a direct descendant of the Xu family and was very proud of his talent, but he was not the heir to the head of the family, so Xu Canghai was married to another ancient family, the Xuanyuan family. ?Xu Canghai met Xu Yemings mother, Bai Qingxin, during his training. ? Then Xu Canghai fled with Bai Qingxin under various disagreements, which also made the Xuanyuan family furious. The woman who was about to marry Xu Canghai felt the humiliation and went to chase him personally. Arrived here. Xu Canghai said with a gloomy face: "Then the woman died for unknown reasons. All the clues point to us. She became what she is now because of the Xuanyuan family''s full pursuit." "It''s reallyplicated." Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "That means he was framed." ?Xu Canghai nodded and said: "It''s just that until now, I haven''t found any clues as to which force is behind it..." But we dont need seniors help for this matter. Senior has already helped us a lot. ?Lu Changsheng was speechless. Made me want to help. Immediately, Xu Canghai looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Next, your mother and I will continue to investigate the clues. You can practice well with your master." From the scene just now. He could not see through Lu Changsheng''s strength. He was probably alreadyparable to the top figures in Cangxuan Continent. ??Moreover, there is this divine phoenix who follows him willingly. ?If your son bes a disciple of such a person, his future will be bright. After hearing this, Xu Yeming didn''t say that he wanted to investigate together. Instead, he kept it in his heart and nodded heavily. After all, he understood that with his current strength, just following his father and the others would only hinder him. You must know that the people they are facing are a huge family that even the most powerful people in the King God Realm like their father cannotpete with. Dont worry, the child will grow up quickly and will be able to help his parents. ?Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin smiled and nodded, and then left without staying too long. After exining some things, they left directly. Wait until the two of them leave. Huang Qian looked at Xu Yeming with a smile and asked, "If your master doesn''t help you, don''t you me him?" Xu Yeming, however, looked serious and shook his head: "Master naturally has his own ideas for doing this. He must want me to use this matter as motivation to practice well and then deal with it myself." Lu Changsheng''s body stagnated, he turned his head slightly and scratched his cheek with his fingers. Huangqian: She bet that Lu Changsheng had never thought of it this way. ?Several people went back in the direction of Fengming Sect again. after all. ?Lu Changshengs original purpose was to investigate the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?ording to Xu Yeming, the ground pole resonated with the fragment of the Phoenix Book of Mountains and Seas when they were in Fengming Mountain, probably because of the phoenix soul inside Fengming Mountain. Time goes back to ten days ago. ?In the far east of the Warcraft Continent, this is also the headquarters of the Qilin n, one of the four major beast tribes. Qiwu looked at the three people behind him with a smile and said with a smile: "It''s not bad, right?" ?Xiao Hei looked around and said, "It looks pretty good." ?Shi Sheng nodded: "The immortal energy is quite abundant." ?Mu Fusheng did not answer, but looked at the situation around him. ?The endless mountains, each peak prates the clouds, like a ferocious beast dormant here, hiding its ferocious face in the clouds. ?However, even if the ferocious face is obscured by the clouds, from time to time among these peaks, the roar of a unicorn can be heard swirling around the mountains. ?Those who are weak-willed may be frightened to the point of being unable to walk under the roar of the unicorn. Qi Wu led the three of them into the mountain gate. Under the respectful wee of the guards, they walked in the air through more than a dozen peaks. When they reached a mountain with deste vegetation and seemingly bare trees, they went all the way up and broke through the clouds. Reached the peak. On the top of the peak, there is a small courtyard. Qiwu led the three of them into the small courtyard, "This is my residence. Normally, no one dares to care about you when you walk around on this mountain peak." "I''ll go to the n leader to report first, and you can choose the room you want." After saying that, Qi Wu left the ce. Leave Xiao Heishisheng, Mu Fusheng and three others in the small courtyard. After the three of them picked a room. Mu Fushengs practice was investigated in the surrounding area. Um. Qiwu is quite good at life. He has learned about Mu Fusheng''s character these days and has not ced any spies around him. But what should be there must still be there. ??For example, putting some talisman seals to sense danger and protect yourself... Soon. Mu Fusheng called Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng over. ??Sitting in front of a stone table in the pavilion with a serious face, he said: "Two senior brothers... This time, the culprit of the senior brother is not here. You must be more careful and prudent." Hearing this, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng couldn''t help butugh. ?Ye Qiubai, who was busy practicing with Mu Ziqing in the mortal world, suddenly sneezed. You also know that the purpose of our trip is to help Qi Wu seize power and to find the whereabouts of the Shanhaijing ground pole, so it is better to keep a low profile. After all, this is the base camp of one of the four major beast tribes, and the opponent is Qi Wus eldest brother. Once something happens, it will be in big trouble. On the way here, Qiwu had already exined the basic situation to Mu Fusheng and the others in detail. Qi Wus eldest brother, Qichuan. Not only is he the strongest of the younger generation of the Qilin n, but he is also a powerful person in the realm of gods who has gone through the third level of thunder tribtion. Now he is even more popr in front of the n leader. The power under hismand is evenrger than that of Qi Wu. Want to help Qi Wu seize power in his hands, there are many difficulties and even more dangers! ?Shi Sheng smiled and nodded. But Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows and said, "First of all, Brother Pastor, you seem to have overlooked an issue." Mu Fusheng was stunned. We are here to help seize power, so when wee here, the other party may already know our whereabouts. "Second, since they already know our whereabouts, they will definitelye to test us." Third, when tempted, they will definitely continue to provoke. Finally, as you know, your senior brother and I have always had a bad temper. Mu Fusheng covered his face and cried: "I understand, senior brother, stop talking, stop talking." His mood will copse if he says any more. Chapter 1577: Something is wrong, very wrong! (34) Chapter 1577 Something is wrong, very wrong! (3/4) The main peak of Qilin. ?The security here is not as tight as expected, and there is no sense of oppression like a sentry at every step. ording to the words of the leader of the Qilin n. ?? No one in the Warcraft Continent can break through the outer defenses. If someone reaches the main peak, it must be someone from the n. ?Then, if a member of the n can kill him, then the position of the leader of the Qilin n can also be taken over by the other party. How much confidence is this? At the same time, it also represents how cruel the direct descendants of the Qilin n are to themselves. The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. ?This ironw of monasticism applies everywhere. It''s just that the Qilin n uses this iron-bloodedw more tantly. At this moment. A in on the top of the main peak. There is no splendid hall here, nor a house that looks like a reclusive master. There is only a stone bed used for cross-legged practice and tall bookshelves erected around it filled with scrolls. ?On the stone bed, a tall, burly, bearded, naked man sat cross-legged on it. He looked at the two people in front of him with cold expressions. I saw Qi Wu kneeling on one knee, burying his head and saying, "Father, I''m back." Im not blind, said the leader of the Qilin n. Beside Qi Wu, a man wearing red armor said calmly: "Second brother seems to have brought a few people from the human race with him when he came back this time? You must know that my Qilin n doesn''t like the human race very much." Qi Wu was not surprised. Qichuans eyes are all over these mountain peaks. ??I''m afraid they just entered the Qilin n''s sphere of influence, and someone sent the message to Qichuan. The leader of the Qilin n also looked at Qi Wu with a look of displeasure on his face, but he didn''t say anything. ?Before returning, Qiwu already knew that Qichuan would definitely start from this point. After all, the orcs in the Warcraft Continent disdain to associate with the human race. ??Think that they are all hypocrites and a race that only stabs people in the back. So I have already thought of a countermeasure. Qi Wu stood up and said calmly: "That''s right, but they have a special ability." Special ability? Qichuan frowned. Qi Wu nodded and smiled: "They resonated with the painting pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas in the ruins of the God. Although they did not get it, it will definitely be helpful for our subsequent search for the ground pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas." Hearing this, not only Qichuan, but also the eyes of the Qilin n leader also shed with light. The leader of the Qilin n nodded slightly, "If that''s the case, then forget about your bringing the human race to our Qilin n." Qichuan''s eyes were filled with waves, and he looked a little uneasy. After all, Chief Qilin gave the order. ? Whoever among them can take the lead in obtaining the Book of Mountains and Seas will be the unqualified heir to the position of patriarch. Looking at Qichuan''s expression, Qi Wu smiled and said: "Brother, such a mindless search is always ineffective. No, these people I found during my trip should be able to help us." Help us? Please remove this "we"! ? Qichuan smiled without a smile, patted Qi Wu on the shoulder, and left immediately. Seeing this, Qi Wu looked at the n leader, cupped his hands and said, "Father, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." The patriarch waved his hand. Qiwu left. After both of them have left. A woman suddenly appeared in front of the leader of the Qilin n. It''s just that...even though she is a woman, her figure is extremely tall. There are two long scars on his face extending from his forehead to his chin. The woman said coldly: "Do you need me to check?" The patriarch waved his hand and said: "No need, let the two of them fight." Qichuan and Qiwu have been fighting a lot secretly, so there wont be any problems? the woman wondered. The patriarch sneered: "If you can''tpete with me in your own family, why should you talk about taking over my position?" Its just that the fight between the two of them gradually turned from the bright side to the dark side, which makes me a little unhappy. When did they be like those hypocritical people of the human race? The patriarch was very dissatisfied. For the beast tribe, just do it if you don''t ept it, and don''t stab someone in the back. This is the nature of the beast race. The woman said calmly: "It''s good to know a little strategy, but sometimes brute force alone is not enough. People with strength are not scary, but those with brains... What''s even more scary is that they have both brains and strength." "Okay, okay, don''t tell me this." The n leader waved his hand impatiently, "If you don''t do anything, I will have to sit in this position for a long time, and I still want to go out to practice and find my way out. Those old guys are fighting." The woman looked at the patriarch and said, "I''ll fight you." The patriarch immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it, you will fight endlessly." The mountain peak where Qichuan is located. ?Back in the main hall, Qichuan was sitting on a high seat, and someone below sent the scroll to Qichuan. Boss, this is detailed information about the three human races. ??I just heard the news before and didnt have time to investigate. ?However, it must be said that Qichuan''s methods were monstrous for being able to investigate in such a short period of two hours. Qichuan took the scroll. Engraved on it are the achievements of Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, and Mu Fusheng during their exchanges at the Six Realms Academy, as well as some deeds during their time in the Hunling Continent. Some interpersonal rtionships are also listed above. For example, the ambiguous rtionship between Mu Fusheng and the most beautiful woman in the world of chaos. only Qichuan frowned slightly. The information on the scroll could be said to be very little. He shook the scroll in his hand, looked at the servant and said, "Is this just a little bit of information?" Luo Zhou smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, there''s nothing we can do about it. They are from the mortal world. But the people who sent us...can''t prate into the mortal world to find out the news." Qichuan frowned: "Can''t even a mortal world prate into it?" "It''s not that it can''t be prated." Luo Zhou said, "It''s that our people can''t find the specific location of the mortal world at all, as if the nodes in the space are all messed up." Thats right, it was Lu Changsheng who did it again. Qichuan''s eyes were startled, "What about Tingfeng Pavilion?" "This is the news I got from Tingfeng Pavilion at a high price." Isnt there a new intelligence force in the Chaos Realm that ispeting with Tingfeng Pavilion... Dont they have any intelligence in the dark realm? Luo Zhou shook his head helplessly: "I found the informants in the Dark Territory through thework before, but when they heard that they wanted to ask about this news, they simply cut off the deal." Something is wrong! Something is very wrong! Qichuans brows furrowed deeply. It seems that those three people have unusual status in the mortal world. Not only can it not be prated, but even Tingfeng Pavilion can only get so little information. "Okay." Qichuan waved his hand, and Luo Zhou saw this and was about to leave. However, Qichuan suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped Luo Zhou and said, "By the way, since we have guestsing, we naturally want to meet them. Let''s have a banquet here." Luo Zhou was stunned for a moment, then understood in an instant, nodded and said, "I''ll do it right away." Chapter 1578: Three relatives and nine generals, Hongmen Banquet! (44) Chapter 1578: Three rtives and nine generals, Hongmen Banquet! (4/4) Qi Wu just arrived at the small courtyard. As soon as he met Xiao Hei and the others, a voice came from the air. Tomorrow at noon, I will host a banquet with Chuanfeng to reward the brothers for their busy days and the arrival of the guests. After saying that, the breath in the air disappeared. Chuanfeng is the mountain peak where Qichuan is located. "It''s Qichuan''s right-hand man, Luo Zhou." Qi Wu exined, then looked at Xiao Hei and the others, and helplessly spread his hands and said, "That''s how it is. If you don''t want to go, you have to go." If you dont go. ?This will make other people in the Qilin n think that the three humans brought by Qi Wu have ulterior motives and are hiding in the dark. At that time, everything you do will be restricted. ??And it will also make people who are not in Qiwu''s camp feel ufortable. After all, the beast tribe does not like the human race, not to mention the arrogant Qilin tribe. Qi Wu will also be affected. As the son of the n leader and the closest direct descendant of the proud Qilin n, you actually want to invite people from the human n to deal with the n? ??What if you be the patriarch? That''s why Qi Wu said, "If you don''t want to go to this banquet, you have to go." This is a conspiracy. ?Xiao Hei said indifferently: "Just go, just go and see how good the Qilin n can fight." ?Shi Sheng did not express his opinion. Anyway, he would go if his senior fellow apprentices went. If you want to fight, then fight. If you can''t fight, don''t fight. Shi Sheng has always had this kind of character. Mu Fusheng sighed, "Since I have epted this job, let''s get ready." Actually, Mu Fusheng didnt want toe. But the eldest brother has to apany his sister-inw, and then he will continue to go out to find the sword master''s inheritance. Not to mention Second Senior Sister and Senior Brother Ning. ?Mu Wan''er and Mo Yu are practicing hard in the thatched cottage. Refining alchemy and puppetry do not require actualbat experience. ?Fang Qiong now had another insight into the formation and began to retreat. The small stones...are causing harm, and they are everywhere again. ??If only Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng came, there wouldn''t be enough manpower, so Mu Fusheng had to follow. At the end of the day, I still feel uneasy. ??Senior brother Xiao Hei always thinks about fighting. If senior brother Xiao Hei fights, then senior brother Shi will definitely rush forward together with him. When will Master find another apprentice who is more cautious and clear-minded? Come and help him share the burden! ?Mu Fusheng wanted to cry but had no tears. Seeing this, Qiwu smiled helplessly and said: "There is no way, it has already happened." "However." At this point, Qi Wu''s face became serious, and he said seriously: "My elder brother''s methods are sometimes very cruel, but if it is a conspiracy, the methods will be abnormal. Dont worry, this banquet is a Hongmen banquet. If its not handled well, its not just that the follow-up matters wont be able to unfold. Im afraid there wont even be a ce for you to stand here...including me. Upon hearing this, Mu Fusheng turned around and left. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s back, Qi Wu was dumbfounded and said, "What are you going to do? Go home?" Xiao Hei smiled and said: "That''s not the case. Although the pastor brother is very cautious and doesn''t like to get involved in this kind of thing, once it happens, if it is rted to him... no, it should be said that it is rted to us, he will not ignore it." Shi Sheng nodded sympathetically and chuckled: "I should be preparing to carve seals." Qi Wu was relieved. He knew Mu Fusheng''s strength. Without him, this banquet would have been a bit empty. ??Of course, this does not mean that Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng are not strong enough. It''s just that it''s still a little worse than the current Mu Fusheng. The spread of the banquet. The news spread throughout all the peaks of the Qilin n in an instant. Except for Qichuan and Qiwu who arepeting for the position of n leader. There are three princes below and nine generals who have been given purple me scale armor. ???The lowest realm of the nine Purple me Generals has reached the second level of Thunder Tribtion God Realm, and the highest realm has reached the early stage of King God Realm. The three princes are all experts at the peak of the King God Realm who have experienced the fifth level of thunder tribtion. There is no position except for one prince and four purple me generals. Behind Qichuan was a prince and three Ziyan generals. Qiwu only has two Ziyan generals, and the remaining prince seems to have an ambiguous attitude towards Qiwu. He has not openly stated that he is on Qiwu''s side, but he will still help Qiwu in some matters. This is the absolute gap between Qiwu and Qichuan. ?At the banquet, it is conceivable that those who support Qichuan will attack them in groups. but This time it was even worse than before, because Qi Wu brought three humans. ?This has also caused dissatisfaction among some neutral beasts. The reputation of Qiwu has gone from bad to worse. You cant fight within the n, so you start looking for help from the human n? "Is this still from my Qilin n? Could it be that I went to participate in some student exchange and colluded with the forces of the human race?" "This is not nonsense...but if this is really the case, then he will not be able to be the patriarch." Lets test it at the banquet. I dont know what the strength of those three human races is ?These news also reached Qi Wus ears. Qi Wu did not respond. When he did this, he had already expected that this would happen. The fight with Qichuan had little hope, but now it can be considered a different approach. At this time. On Wu Peak...that is, the mountain peak where Qi Wu is located. ?A me flew towards him. Qi Wu saw it and grabbed it in his hand. He then picked it up and saw that it was a token. Look at this token. Qi Wu looked at Xiaohei and said, "I still have something to do. I will pick you up tomorrow." Immediately, he turned around and left. Looking at this scene, Shi Sheng said: "It''s really troublesome. It''s like fighting for the throne. You have to pull people here and exin there." ?Xiao Hei pointed to Mu Fushengs room and said with a smile: Then you can ask the priest brother, he must have experience in this area. ?Mu Fusheng in the room has ck lines all over his head. ?But it is true that on the one hand, he wants to hide his strength, and on the other hand, he does not want to drag himself into this bottomless abyss. Unexpectedly...he was dragged in after all. I can only say that...the cause and effect of this stupid thing can be avoided for a while, but not forever! At this moment. Chiyan Prince Peak. Prince Chiyan, one of the three princes, lives here. When Qi Wu came to the magnificent pce, he saw an old man wearing red scales with his back turned to him, seemingly reading a scroll and dealing with affairs. Qi Wu didnt bother. After a while. Prince Chiyan put away the scroll, and his scorching gaze fell on Qi Wu, "Are you colluding with human forces?" Qi Wu said calmly: "It''s considered collusion, but it''s just mutual benefit and does no harm to the Qilin n." How strong are they? Very strong, otherwise I wouldnt have chosen them, and they are all people with great opportunities Prince Chi Yan waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to know any of this. It''s up to you how to handle this matter." Of course, I wont help you at tomorrows banquet. Ill wait until you have settled the affairs of the three human beings. "Let me tell you something. If this matter is not handled well, you will fall into an abyss if you are not careful." ? ======== PS: Chapter Four Chapter 1579: Attack in groups! (14) Chapter 1579: Attack in groups! (1/4) At noon the next day. Above Sichuan Peak, the banquet was held on time. Singing and dancing, the unicorns stand on the top of the mountain, seemingly on guard, and also represent the amazing heritage of the unicorn family. The sound of thunderous drums sounded from the peaks of the river. At this moment. Qi Wu brought Xiao Heisheng and Mu Fusheng to Chuanfeng. When a few people arrived at the banquet, someone around them focused their attention on Xiao Hei and the other three. Some people looked disdainful. Someone looked dissatisfied. There were also whispers. In short, no one from the Qilin n has good intentions towards Mu Fusheng and the other three humans. Shi Sheng looked around and couldn''t help but said: "It seems that it will be very difficult for us to do things here." Xiaohei said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, we are just here to find Shanhaijingdipole. They have nothing to do with us. If they want to stop them, then fight them." It is now nine days before Lu Changsheng epts Xu Yeming as his disciple. So they have not yet notified Xiao Hei that the Earth Pole of Mountains and Seas has been found. Mu Fusheng listened to Xiao Hei''s words and smiled bitterly. Im afraid its not that simple. The banquet was held in a courtyard. The courtyard is surrounded by ake, and the courtyard is an ind located in the center of theke. ?If you want to climb the courtyard, you cannot control the sky. Controlling the sky is disrespectful to Qichuan. Even the prince and General Zi Yan can only walk across the stone bridges over theke. ??When Qi Wu led Xiao Hei and the others across the stone bridge, there were long tables and benches on both sides in front of them, which were already filled with all kinds of precious spiritual food and spiritual wine. In the middle, there are singers ying music and dancers dancing. Peacefulness. At this time. A servant came to Qi Wu and others and said with a smile: "Second Young Master Qi, the eldest Young Master has been waiting for a long time. Please take a seat with me." There was a Ziyan general around, and he still had no clear position. The Ziyan general who still remained neutral came here, and was personally invited in by a close servant of Qichuan. The people around him looked thoughtful when they saw this. Logically speaking, Qi Wus status is higher than General Ziyan, even above the prince. But the people who received him were not as good as General Zi Yan. Just a servant. It can be said that Qi Wu did not save any face. The conflict between the two seems to be irreconcble... Qiwu''s face was dull, but his eyes were filled with a sense of oppression. He just nced at the servant, and the servant shuddered and almost fell down. Just sneered. Instead of following the servants to sit down, he jumped up with a light step and came to sit at the front of the long tables. Upon seeing this, Xiao Hei and the other three also walked over and sat on the seats behind Qi Wu. When others saw this, they couldnt help but nod. ??If you really follow the servants and sit down, then other people whoe to the banquet will feel that Qi Wu is cowardly, and he has lost his momentum. Among the orcs, you can be weak, or you can have no n or talent. But being weaker than others in terms of momentum or having a cowardly character is absolutely uneptable. Sit down with each person. The nine Ziyan generals and two princes also arrived. When the two princes arrived. Qichuan finally entered the scene, stepped forward to greet them personally, and said with a smile: "Two uncles, why did youe here by yourself? I was thinking of sending my subordinates down the mountain to pick you up." Prince Qingyan, who openly stood on Qichuan''s side,ughed and said, "There''s no need to be polite. I''m not at the point where I need someone to pick me up even when I''m walking." Prince Chi Yan, who was ambiguous but closer to Qichuan, smiled and nodded without responding. Okay, now that everyone is here, lets start the banquet! ? Qichuan''s figure shed and came to the front of the table, and then lightly knocked on the table. ?Someone brought tes of big dishes. In contrast, what was originally served on the long table can only be regarded as appetizers. The things are brought together. Qichuan picked up the wine ss, stood up and said loudly: "Thank you for your face, and thank you for helping usy im to the territory of the Qilin n over the years, allowing us to remain at the top of the four beast ns! Respect you all!" After saying that, he took the lead in drinking it all. Down below, everyone also stood up and drank all the wine in their sses after saying polite words. but. After all, the Orcs are not like the Humans. They will not be conceited in this situation, and will only get to the point after paving the way for a while. Qi Wu had just sat down. ??Qichuan''s first round of offensive has already struck. I heard that my second brother also had impressive results in the Six Worlds Academy exchange this time, although not as good as before... In the past, Warcraft Continent was able to at least stay in the top three. But this time, Warcraft Academy only achieved fourth ce. You should know that the four major beast ns did not participate before. This time, the Qilin n, the leader of the four beast ns, personally participated in it, and the results were even lower. ??Although everyone knows that this exchange between the Six Realms Academy is not ordinary. But the result is not very good after all. Qiwu said calmly: "I''m afraid it won''t change anything if I go there in person." Qichuan''s eyes shed coldly, and then he smiled and said, "I won''t mention it in advance." "But..." Having said this, Qichuan cast his eyes on the three Xiao Hei people behind Qi Wu, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a half-smile: "Why did the second brother bring the human race here? You should know that our World of Warcraft Continent The Qilin n doesnt wee humans, so you brought them to my banquet? When Qi Wu brought the human race to the Qilin tribe. In fact, it has basically spread throughout the entire Qilin n. It is impossible for Qi Wu not to know. What he said was just to use force to make other people in the Qilin n feel dissatisfied with Qiwu. The other Zi Yan generals and princes ignored it before, thinking that Qi Wu had no other ideas when he brought the human race here. But now when it is brought to this banquet... the meaning is different. This means that these three human beings are very close subordinates to Qi Wu and want to help him with things! Immediately, General Ziyan, who was standing on Qichuan''s side, frowned and said, "Second Young Master, what you''re doing doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules, right? Even if there is something that needs manpower, it is still a matter within our Qilin n. You Isnt it too much to invite three humans? The matter within the n...naturally refers to the n chief dispute between Qichuan and Qiwu. Qi Wu smiled faintly and said: "Of course I have considered it, but they do have special abilities and can help me...even help the Qilin n." So, the Second Young Master ns to continue cooperating with the human race? Does that mean that you have reached some kind of cooperation with the human race? "That won''t work! If that''s the case, we really can''t let the Second Young Master take the position of n leader. When will our Qilin n cooperate with the human n?" ?The three Ziyans standing on Qichuan''s side will begin to attack the Qiwu group! Others are still waiting to see the situation. ?This was also expected by all of them, they just wanted to see how Qi Wu would solve it. ? ========== PS: I was dyed by something yesterday, so there are four chapters today. Chapter 1580: Qilin soul seal, Xiao Hei is angry (24) Chapter 1580 Qilin Soul Seal, Xiao Hei gets angry (2/4) The ridicule and malicious looks from the crowd. ?Xiaoheishi Shengmu Fusheng was not affected at all. Eat and drink as you should. This dish is not as good as the one made by senior brother, the taste is too inferior. Xiao Hei curled his lips while chewing the meat. Shi Sheng took a sip of the soup and nodded: "Second Senior Sister''s fish soup is more fragrant." "This wine is not good either. The wine brewed by Master himself is strong and tasty." Mu Fusheng refined the wine he drank with a look of disgust on his face. Suddenly, Xiao Hei sighed and said, "I didn''t want to eat at first. This meal is too unptable. I''ll make some when I get back and eat together." Hearing this, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng''s eyes widened. Dont do it! The food here just doesnt taste good, but what you do, brother, is life-threatening! ?Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng said quickly: "No, no, no, just eat whatever you want, eat whatever you want." Yes, yes, you can actually eat it if you make do with it. ?Xiao Hei looked at the two of them with a resentful face and said, "I have really practiced." Mu Fusheng said quietly: "How many kitchens were bombed this time?" Xiao Hei: nine. Can''t afford to offend! Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng decided to either practice or do things after returning home. They must not give Senior Brother Xiaohei any space to show off his cooking skills! ??Looking at the three people talking, they didn''t pay attention to the people present. ?The faces of the Ziyan generals who attacked in groups were ashen. The two princes sitting aside could not help but nce at Xiao Hei and the others. what is this? Among the Qilin n, they can still maintain this mentality even when they are attacked by such a group. Are you confident? Or do you mean that you dont pay attention to them at all? Qi Wu also smiled bitterly in his heart. I really didnt want to help him share the firepower! ?But there is nothing we can do. After shaking his head helplessly, Qi Wu looked at the many Ziyan generals with a stern look and said in a deep voice: "Cooperation? Although it is a cooperative rtionship, it is not a cooperation between forces, but a cooperation between us individuals." Havent you all been searching for the whereabouts of Shan Hai Jing these years? Hear the three words "The ssic of Mountains and Seas". Everyone was stunned. The eyes of the two princes also shed with light! ?Shan Hai Jing, not only their Qilin n, the other three major beast ns are also searching overwhelmingly. It can be said that who gets the ssic of Mountains and Seas first. Whoever takes the lead can take the next step, even break the pattern and be the leader of the Warcraft Continent! Looking at everyone''s reaction, Qi Wu smiled and said: "Yes, they resonated with the painting pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas in the ruins of the God. Although they did not get it, it must be useful for our subsequent search for the pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. helped. Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked! If this is the case, then Qiwu does have reason to cooperate with these three humans. This is also of great benefit to the Qilin n! At this time. Qichuan, who was sitting in the first seat, smiled: "Not to mention whether this is urate, but the Taoist ideals of our n must be different. The second brother should also understand that if they find the painting pole of the Book of Mountains and Seas first, they will be able to monopolize it by then. So what? Others below also nodded slightly when they heard these words. Qiwu frowned: "Then what do you want to do?" Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s very simple. If you really can find the painting pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas, then ce a ban on the souls of the three of them, and then lift it after the painting pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas is handed over to us!" Of course, the Qilin n will not be stingy when the timees, and will give arge amount of rewards to these three human ns. Qi Wus face turnedpletely gloomy. Mu Fusheng also narrowed his eyes slightly, "This person is not simple." Just two sentences turned the situation around. ??If a ban is imposed, even if it is found, it will only be handed over to Qichuan under the coercion of the ban. If you refuse, then the first question remains unsolved. It will be very difficult to get things done from now on. Qiwu also understood the reason, his face was gloomy, and he stared at Qichuan. Fell into a dilemma. Qichuan, on the other hand, sat drinking with a calm face. Looking at this scene, everyone shook their heads. Which one is strong and which one is weak will be judged by superiors and inferiors. Prince Chi Yan also sighed in his heart, and said to himself: "It seems that it''s time to adjust the team..." It can be the next moment. Mu Fusheng suddenly smiled and said: "No problem, we are foreigners, so it is appropriate to put a ban on us." As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. They all looked at Mu Fusheng in disbelief. Even Qi Wu looked slightly frightened and said: "Brother Mu, there is no need to be like this. If this happens, your life and death will all be in Qichuan''s hands!" Mu Fusheng waved his hand. ?Looking at Mu Fusheng''s calm expression, Qi Wu was stunned for a moment and then said nothing. ? Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng did not say anything. They could trust Mu Fusheng unconditionally. At this time, Qichuan looked suspicious and said: "The ban is imposed by people from my side, not from my second brother''s side. Do you understand?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "Of course, otherwise it would be easy to fake it. I understand this. The young master can just send someone to do it." What kind of number is this? ?There are still such people in the world? nting a restriction in the soul, no matter who you are, will resist! but ?Mu Fusheng and the others are really not afraid of banning this kind of thing. After all, for everyone in the thatched cottage, Lu Changsheng had alreadyid out defensive measures in their souls. Whether it is a ban or any divine attack. Unless he is stronger than Lu Changsheng, there is no way it will be effective. But...someone stronger than Master? Mu Fusheng chuckled. I dare not say absolutely not. After all, the universe is infinite and no one can say for sure. But here, there is no package. This is also the source of confidence for Mu Fusheng and the others. Seeing this, Qichuan nodded, stood up andughed: "Okay! Since you are determined, then I will temporarily ept your cooperation with my Qilin n." Immediately, he looked at Prince Qingyan, who was also on his side, and cupped his hands and said, "Uncle Wang, please take action personally." If a strong man of the prince''s level takes action. ?This prohibition is difficult to crack. ?Prince Qingyan nodded and stood up, then said: "Don''t try to lift the restriction. This is the Qilin Soul Seal. Once it is forcibly broken, Qilin Qingyan willpletely erupt and erode the entire sea of ??consciousness." ?Mu Fusheng nodded. Let go of the sea of ??consciousness. ?Mu Fusheng and the other three did as they were told. In the midst of everyone''s doubtful eyes. Prince Qingyan pointed out the restriction and entered it into the consciousness of Mu Fusheng and the others. ?After discovering that Prince Qingyan was not abnormal, he nodded towards Qichuan. ??Everyone felt relieved now, but they still looked at Mu Fusheng and the others with strange eyes. Is this... a fool? But how could they know? ??The moment the Qilin Soul Seal entered the sea of ??consciousness of Xiao Hei and the others, it was enveloped by a ray of golden light. It did not crush it, but it could not affect them. This is also the reason why Prince Qingyan did not feel that the restriction was broken. At this time. ?Xiao Hei suddenly mmed the wine ss on the long table. The long table shattered on the spot! Attracting everyone''s attention. When everyone frowned, Xiao Hei stood up and said: "We will follow your arrangements. But courtesy is reciprocal. Since it is a cooperative rtionship, we naturally have to see the strength of the Qilin n, so as not to hold me back." At this point, Xiao Hei stood in the center of the banquet, grinning and said: "Those who are at the same level, or who are one or two levels higher, pleasee up." Chapter 1581: Than blood? I havent lost yet (34) Chapter 1581 Comparing Bloodline? I havent lost yet (3/4) It can be seen that Xiao Hei has a temper. ??Having been criticized by others for so long, even though the ban was not sessfully ced, I still did this kind of behavior. ?Mu Fusheng shook his head helplessly, but he had no intention of stopping it. ?Although Mu Fusheng is cautious, he also has a temper. Not to mention Shi Sheng, whatever the senior fellow apprentices do, he thinks it is right. ? Qi Wu grinned, and he knew that Xiao Hei would definitely be unable to hold back his temper. Only the people of the Qilin n around them had looks of disbelief in their eyes. Zi Yan frowned slightly. The two princes looked slightly sideways, staring at Xiao Hei who was already standing in the middle of the banquet. He had an arrogant face, his long ck hair was flying in all directions, his muscles were constantly pumping, and his eyes held contempt for everything, like a peerless demon. Qichuan sat with his body leaning forward slightly, staring at Xiao Hei and said: "Oh? In that case, let''s go up and practice with this little human brother." Today. ?Xiao Hei''s realm has reached the peak of the demigod realm. ?So ording to Xiao Hei, it is natural that he is in the same realm as him, or a strong person in the **** realm who is in the first level of thunder tribtion or the second level of thunder tribtion. ?But... the Qilin n is very arrogant, and it is impossible to send someone who is higher than the opponent''s realm as soon as theye up. Immediately, a person at the peak of the demigod realm jumped up and came to Xiao Hei. This person is a subordinate of General Zi Yan who is on Qichuan''s side. ??The man stared at Xiao Hei and snorted coldly, "Is it human body cultivation?" Immediately, he stretched out three fingers and said, "Three moves, I''ll finish you off within three moves." For the Warcraft, the human race''s physical cultivation has always been subpar in their eyes. In terms of physical talent, who canpare with Warcraft? Whats more, they are the top Qilin n in the Warcraft Continent! ??However, this theory is not only believed in the Warcraft Continent, but also in the human race. ?Xiao Hei did not respond, but simply said: "Can we start?" As Qichuan, who was at the top of the list, started shouting, the sound of beating was loud. Under the man''s armor, the scales began to vibrate, and wisps of hot air spurted out from between the movement of the scales. ??The man''s body also rushed towards Xiao Hei along with this spurt of hot air! His fist is raised, and scales cover it. ??The huge power actually set off waves of sonic booms, crackling in the space! Xiao Hei stood still and did not move. ?The figure of the other party is also getting bigger and bigger in Xiao Hei''s pupils. In the eyes of everyone, the man bullied Xiao Hei and hit Xiao Hei''s chest with his fist! With the power of this punch, even those who are in the same realm would not dare to let the opponent hit their body. But Xiao Hei did not hide or avoid it. ??At the moment when the opponent''s fist punched out, he raised his fist, and the nineyers of lines on the eternal demonic body instantly crawled all over his body, and he collided head-on with the opponent''s fist! Bang, bang, bang! The direct collision between flesh and body, this sound is more impactful than the sound of drums around! They are already close to the level of sonic attack. But. ?Such sounds did not ur one after another, because the man did not have the opportunity to throw a second punch... ?Under everyone''s surprised gazes, the man''s arm exploded directly, and the whole person flew backwards lightly. It knocked down long tables one after another, and finally stopped with the help of the purple me general, dissolving the remaining power in the man''s body. ??However, while dissolving the power, the Purple me General looked shocked. He found that when he was dissolving the power, the huge physical power still caused severe pain in his hands! This Purple me General took a step back! You must know that he is a powerful person in the realm of gods who has survived the first thunder tribtion! Even if it is physical cultivation, after tempering the body through a thunder tribtion, the solidity and strength of the physical body are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Seeing this scene, the whole ce was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. ?There is a sound of swallowing saliva from time to time. Prince Chi Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Qi Wu brought them here not only because they could resonate with the Earthly Pole of the ssic of Mountains and Seas...perhaps, he also wanted to make friends with them. ??Able topete with people of the Qilin n physically, and at the same level, he is even more physically invincible. ?This kind of talent... It is alreadyparable to Qiwu and Qichuan. At this time, Qi Wus face was calm, without any surprise. This is normal, after all, he had fought with Xiao Hei. Even he, at the same level, cannot be Xiao Heis opponent, let alone others? What''s more... Xiao Hei has be a lot stronger now. Qichuan, on the other hand, frowned and his forehead was twisted into a Sichuan shape. ?But he didn''t say anything, he just looked at the Zi Yan general. ?The man who picked up the man, Zi Yanjiang, saw this, nodded slightly, and then walked out. Seeing Zi Yan, he will take action personally. Others looked dumbfounded. "General Wang...are we about to dispatch the General of Purple me?" "There is no way...didn''t you see that when General Wang caught him just now, although he did not use all his strength, he still took two steps back... He had to retreat even if he had to use the remaining strength. You can imagine the strength of the human race." Im afraid Zi Yan wont be able to attend todays banquet, and we, the Qilin n, will never be able to regain our dignity. ?Some people smiled bitterly and said: "Can we really get it back? Even if we win, it will be a state of suppression, and victory cannot be won without force." Hearing this, Everyone else''s tone was stagnant. Yes, they are the Qilin n. Most of the time, they crush their opponents in the same realm. When has this ever happened? Things have developed to this point. The opponent is already in an invincible position. At this moment, General Wang stood in front of Xiao Hei with a solemn expression and said: "I have to say that I recognize your strength. It is not easy for humans to cultivate their physical body to this level." However, thats itafter all, being a member of the Qilin n involves more than just the physical body. ?The words just fell. The scales on General Wang''s body began to tremble, and the power of the surrounding space also wrinkled due to the tyrannical power of the divine realm. Not only that, as the scales moved, streams of blood spurted out from between the scales! ?Huge blood energy swirled around General Wang and condensed into a unicorn shadow behind him, roaring towards Xiao Hei! good. In addition to the physical body, it is the power of blood. As the Kirin Bloodline is at the top of the World of Warcraft pyramid, General Wang is confident that he can suppress anyone! However, Xiao Hei''s expression remained unchanged. He just raised his head slightly and nced at the unicorn silhouette. He didn''t seem to have any signs of being suppressed. General Wang was slightly startled when he saw this. Is it possible... I saw Xiao Hei grinning and saying: "Compared to bloodline? Then I really haven''t lost." Say it. ??A bloodline aura that made the world surrender instantly swept across the entire banquet! The demonic energy and the power of blood blend together, instantly condensing the phantom of the demon! ?Under the phantom of the demon, there is a golden line and ghosts swirling around... Chapter 1582: Wine spilled! (44) Chapter 1582: Drinking wine! (4/4) General Wang raised his head and looked at the phantom of the demon **** breaking through the sky. ??The demon phantom also lowered his head, expressionless, and stared at him coldly. ?This kind of look is contempt, the way the strong looks at the weak, the way a master looks at his servants, and the way an emperor looks at his subordinates. ??If it were just contempt in the eyes, it would not be so unbearable. But this is a fear thates from deep within the blood. This is an absolute crushing of bloodline levels. ?Every blood vessel and every blood seemed to bepletely stagnant at this moment. Its not just General Wang who feels this way. Others present felt the same way! Even the two princes Qiwu and Qichuan are even more like this! How can this be? They are the Qilin n! ??He is the leader of the four major beast tribes in the Warcraft Continent! They have seen people whose bloodline level is equal to theirs, but there is no one who can cause such absolute bloodline suppression until now! ?But... how do they know? ?Xiao Heis bloodline is the bloodline of the Holy Demon that even the God Realm is afraid of. Not only does it have the blood of the Holy Demon, but there is also a drop of Lu Changsheng''s blood essence, and it also has the aura of the Lord of the Six Realms. No matter which one it is, it is the existence that crushes the Qilin bloodline. What''s more, these three are integrated together? Mu Fusheng smiled bitterly in his heart. ?His little Hei senior brother didn''t hold back at all and directly released his blood with all his strength. It seems that he really wants to teach the Qilin n a lesson. At this time, Xiao Hei took a step forward and looked at General Wang, whose pupils were trembling and filled with fear in the depths of his eyes. He said calmly: "What? Isn''t it apetition for blood? Why are you standing here motionless?" Oh, its not moving, its just shaking. General Wang gritted his teeth and wanted to move at first, but he couldn''t control it. When he took advantage of his realm, he raised his legs and took a step forward. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. ??The proud Qilin n will one day suffer a loss in terms of blood. This is such a p in the face. Just when General Wang was about to take action, Qichuan suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s forget this round. General Wang has lost." Others were stunned. We havent fought yet! Even with bloodline suppression, General Wangs level is still definitely ahead of this human. But only the other solemn-looking Ziyan generals and the two princes did not show any expression. If it were them, they would choose this way. After all, if the fight continues, it will only be the Qilin n that will make a fool of themselves. ??The absolute suppression of the bloodline, coupled with General Wang''s ability to neutralize Xiao Hei, made him take two steps back. ?Although General Wang did not use all his strength...but on the contrary, could Xiao Hei have used all his strength? Besides...that''s just a spare force! With the superposition of these two situations, if General Wang wants to defeat Xiao Hei... I''m afraid there is little hope. Qichuan is the most talented among the younger generation in the n, and he is also the most prestigious as the next heir to the n head. It is natural to be able to see through all this. General Wang still wanted to argue, but when he saw Qichuan''s cold eyes, he could only grit his teeth, lower his head, bow his hands towards Qichuan, and then retreat. Seeing this, Qichuan looked at Xiao Hei again, apuded and said with a smile: "As expected of this time, he is the main student of the Mortal Realm who ranks first in the Six Realm Academy Exchange. I finally know why the Mortal Realm will take the top spot this time." ?Xiao Hei looked at Qichuan, not surprised at all. This kind of news can be easily investigated by Qichuan. Okay, we have seen your strength, lets continue the banquet! We havent finished all the spiritual food and spiritual wine yet. Qichuan was about to put down his wine ss and sit down. Before my ****nded on the futon, I heard the little ck guy say: "It doesn''t taste good and it doesn''t taste good." Qichuan stood up halfway and looked at Xiao Hei frowning slightly, with a murderous intent in his eyes, but he soon showed a smile and said: "It''s not delicious? It''s because I didn''t treat it well, I just asked someone to change it. " But Xiao Hei shook his head and said with a smile: "Since it doesn''t taste good, there''s no need to eat it. Didn''t I say that people who are two realms higher than me cane up?" As soon as these words came out, the air became quiet again. ???Everyone in the Qilin n stared at Xiao Hei with eyes split open, wishing they could kill Xiao Hei right here. Qiwu suddenlyughed loudly. ?Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng looked at each other and smiled helplessly. ??Senior Brother Xiao Hei was able to pretend...it''s quite cool. Prince Chi Yan looked at Xiao Hei, touched his chin, and smiled secretly in his heart: "It seems that the Second Young Master not only wants to seek their help, but maybe... while wanting to make friends with them, he also takes a fancy to their talents and wants to Use this to help you get the position of heir to the n leader." "Perhaps... we can really take a gamble, but the restrictions..." ?Thinking of this, Prince Chi Yan frowned slightly. If there is a restriction, then they cannot overturn the situation. How will they break the situation? The smile on Qichuan''s face has gradually dissipated. He stares at Xiao Hei, the killing intent in his eyes no longer concealed. ?Hide your sword in your smile and say: "Are you really going to do this?" This is of no benefit to Qichuan. ??If a person who is two levels higher than Xiao Hei takes action, then it will be considered a win, and it means that the victory is really weak. It was fine just now, but if you are two small realms higher, it is no longer a concept... ???If you really want to say it, a person at the peak of the demigod realm versus a strong man in the **** realm who is in the second level of thunder tribtion has already crossed a big realm... ??If by chance... I mean if you lose, that p will be a firm p on Qichuan''s face. I am afraid that this will change the minds of other Ziyan generals and princes who are currently neutral... ?The reason why General Wang was asked to admit defeat just now was because of this consideration. ?But the other party didn''t ept it at all, and took advantage of the victory and tried to p him in the face! ?Xiao Hei grinned and said, "Why not? I haven''t felt satisfied yet." "Before I came here, I heard that the World of Warcraft is basically all about physical training, and the Qilin n is the best among them. I just wanted toe and have a fight to make me feel good." But I just threw a punch now, and its not even a warm-up. How can I just forget about it? Qichuan sneered and said: "After crossing so many realms, I might not be able to hold back and beat you to death?" ?Xiao Hei stared at Qichuan without giving in, and said with a ferocious smile: "It''s mine to kill him! I''ve never experienced death before, I just don''t know if I can feel it." "Okay!" Qichuanughed, then picked up the wine ss and looked at a Ziyan general who had experienced the second thunder tribtion. Upon seeing this, General Zi Yan came to Xiao Hei with a serious face. Qichuan was seen holding a wine ss, looking at Xiao Hei and saying with a ferocious smile: "I, the Qilin n, appreciate such monks! If you don''t die, I am willing to let the Qilin n ept you!" But, the words just fell. Qichuan then threw the wine in the ss on the ground in front of Xiao Hei. ? ======== PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday plus the two chapters from today. Chapter 1583: Manifest the true body of Kirin! Toast and scatter the floor. This is the way to respect the dead. ?This is not only announcing the oue of Xiao Hei, but also reminding the next Zi Yan general to appear, not to hold back. Qichuans behavior is actually normal. ??It''s not just that **** arrogance that''s causing trouble. ??Moreover, because Qichuan is a strong contender for the next heir to the n leader, if he is insulted by an outsider in front of his face, there will be no reaction. ??How do you want other people of the Qilin n to view him? ??How do you make those Ziyan generals and princes who are loyal to Qichuan feel? Facing insults, you choose to be cowardly. No one would want such a patriarch to rule them. Not to mention that this is the Warcraft Continent, home to the Qilin n, the head of the four major beast ns! Generally speaking, the higher the level of power, the greater the pride in their hearts. ?Lu Fang, as a middle-to-upper-ranking person among the Ziyan generals, is an extremely powerful existence even in the second level of Thunder Tribtion God Realm. ??When he saw Qichuan spilling the wine on the ground, Lu Fang nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Hei with a look full of murderous intent! "Young master gave you a chance, but you refused." As he said this, Lu Fang''s whole body was covered with arge number of blue scales,pletely covering it, leaving only his face exposed. The physical suppression and bloodline power also berger andrger as the scales grow. "In this case, you can only me yourself for not knowing how to appreciate me when you die in my hands, right?" Finished. ?Lu Fang did not wait for Xiao Hei to take action, nor did he regard the opponent as a junior with a lower level. He directly clenched his fist and sted towards Xiao Hei! In his eyes, Xiao Hei is a dying person anyway. Instead of tormenting the other party slowly, it is better to resolve it quickly. The punch was so powerful that the long tables around him began to be lifted up! ?Only General Ziyan, the Prince, and some people with eptable levels of ability can still hold the long table in front of them, while the others have already been blown away! Facing the opponent''s full blow. ?Xiao Hei didn''t panic at all. Even if the opponent''s realmpletely crushed him, Xiao Hei''s eyes still showed a burning fighting spirit. ??The demon''s phantom appears. Golden lines, entangled by ghosts, and the nineyers of lines of the eternal demonic body are also entangled at this moment! Not only that. Threads of blood wrapped around his fists, then burned! This is the ability of the holy and demonic bloodline. The blood is entangled and the blood is boiling! At this time, Lu Fangs fist approached. ?The other partys sneer face became clearer and clearer. ?Xiao Hei roared angrily and stamped his right foot towards the ground! ??Together with the phantom of the devil that prates the world, he also stomps the ground! ?The courtyard in the middle of theke suddenly shook at this moment. ?That punch that condensed blood, ghost, and eternal demonic body was punched out with a punch that was not inferior to Lu Fang''s punch! In the slowly shrinking pupils of everyone. The two fists collided violently. ??Just like two huge wild beasts, both of them had the intention of killing each other and collided with each other! ??The fists of the fists colliding actually caused a series of howling sounds in this space! The aftermath of the waves turned the originally calmke into waves of turbulent waves,pping at the shores everywhere. Even theke surface can clearly see that the water level has dropped a lot! ?However, a brief exchange of punches can also temporarily reveal the strength of both sides. The deer did not retreat. But Xiao Hei took about ten steps back. He didn''t stop until he knocked out numerous cracks in a special dark wood pir in the courtyard. A mouthful of blood spurted out violently. But. Even with this seemingly overwhelming scene, the people around him, including Qichuan and the person involved, Lu Fang, all looked solemn or incredulous. ?This punch. ?Everyone can see that Lu Fang did not hold back. ??No matter whether it is the power of the physical realm or the power of blood, there is no reservation. But he still hasnt killed Xiao Hei, who is at the peak of the demigod realm? "Hey." At this time, Xiao Hei''s sudden burst ofughter pulled everyone back from their surprise. I saw Xiao Hei patting the dust on his body. Hot white smoke floated out from all over his body. He stared at Lu Fang and suddenlyughed: "Hahaha, okay! Someone with this kind of strength should havee to fight me a long time ago. What were those things before? Lu Fangs expression darkened. ?It seems like there were no serious injuries? And the white smoke that floated out... seemed to be healing his body. Is this the power of his bloodline? Lu Fang knows better and cannot be dragged. You must defeat the opponent with a killing blow, otherwise the power of the opponent''s bloodline may drag him to death! ?Think of this. The deer roared angrily. The power of blood begins to surge! ??As the power of the cyan blood continued to leak out, it poured into the scales again. The scales actually started to grow in size again! Bursts of roaring sounds began to resound throughout the entire Sichuan Peak! The true body of Qilin! Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths wide open and their pupils trembling. Treat a person at the peak of the demigod realm. Will Lu Fang be forced to use the true body of Qilin? Among the orcs, when bloodline and realm reach a certain level. They are all able to use the skills of the real body. Under the manifested true body, the physical strength of this person will increase exponentially! This is also why it is recognized by the Six Realms that the physical cultivation of the Warcraft Continent is bound to be stronger than that of other races. Physical cultivation of the same realm, whenpeting alone with the strength of the physical body. ??If the beast race manifests its true body, then other races of the same realm will definitely not be opponents! In a short while. Lu Fang turned into a blue unicorn! The entire body of Qilin upies half of the courtyard in the middle of theke! ?Xiao Hei raised his head and grinned when he saw this scene, his eyes filled with fighting spirit! Without flinching at all, he flew up with a roar! He rushed towards the blue unicorn! ??The green unicorn snorted coldly, lowered his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Hei as he waved his huge foot. boom! Under the huge noise. ?Xiao Hei was undoubtedly shot and flew out! The whole body is even embedded in the ground. Lu Fang did not stop, he knew that as long as Xiao Hei was not dead, he could rely on the power of blood to recover his body. ?So, Qilin roared and stepped on the ce where Xiao Heinded with its four feet! For a time, dust was everywhere. ??The courtyard in the center of theke was shaking continuously as if it was overwhelmed! ??If it were not protected by a special formation, I am afraid that the courtyard in the middle of theke would have sunk to the bottom of theke long ago! After a while. The moment when Lu Fang just wanted to stop. A ck light burst out from the ground! Boom! ??Lu Fang, who transformed into a blue unicorn, suddenly shrank his eyes, and one of his legs suddenly lifted up... No, this is not lifting. But was repulsed! I saw Xiao Hei covered in blood under the blue unicorn''s foot, and punched out. Around his body, there were four evil shadows that began to ovep with Xiao Hei himself! How can this be? ! Qichuan took action! ??Lu Fang, who manifested Qilin, still couldn''tpletely crush Xiao Hei? ! ? ========== PS: There is only one chapter today... I was driving on the highway in the afternoon when it was raining 130 miles away and my tire suddenly burst... Fortunately, I was able to control the car. The car hit the guardrail and was disabled, and I only suffered a scratch. I really walked away at the ghost door ... You must slowly drive! Take this as a warning, especially on rainy days! ! ?Lets take a rest today (end of chapter) Chapter 1604: .Take a leave Take a leave Sorry everyone, I am dealing with car matters. I also want to rx my mood. The update will resume tomorrow, sorry. Chapter 1584: Losing face! The shadow of Pluto. With the four evil shadows condensing together at the same time, Xiao Hei''s punch forcefully lifted the Qilin''s true body, which had been transformed from Lu Fang, into the air! Originally, when using the fourth level of Pluto''s Shadow, Xiao Hei''s physical strength would be drained by most of it. ?But now Xiao Hei seems to be red-eyed, ignoring the huge loss of physical strength and the scars all over his body. Even the bones of his right leg and left hand have prated the skin and been exposed, and there is no stagnation! Under the horrified gaze of everyone, he rushed towards the overturned blue unicorn again! The four evil shadows condensed again, the blood entangled, the blood burned, and the nineyers of the eternal demonic body were superimposed. They shed above the blue unicorn that was flying upside down. With a roar, a punch hit the huge head of the blue unicorn again. superior! boom! Boom! The huge force caused the scales on the blue unicorn''s head to shatter and scatter in all directions! Arge amount of green animal blood sprayed in the air. ??The cyan unicorn subconsciously roared in pain, and while it was flying upside down, it was hit by Xiao Hei''s punch from top to bottom and fell to the ground, causing arge amount of dust and smoke. The entire pavilion in the center of theke trembled tremendously, as if it had been shaken. ?With this punch, Xiao Hei''s face began to turn pale. But regardless of it, he rushed into the dust and smoke again, punching the blue unicorn who fell to the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet. One punch after another, the punch speed keeps elerating! From the fist shadow at the beginning, it turned into a fist shadow at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, falling like raindrops on the body of the blue unicorn! CE The scales of the Qilin were constantly being shattered. Gradually, the huge body of the cyan unicorn was filled with flesh and blood. Under the horrified gaze of everyone. Qilin slowly shrank, and Lu Fangs humanoid body covered in blood was revealed in everyones sight. At this time, Xiao Hei''s body fell down, with a ferocious smile on his face next to Lu Fang, his eyes blood red. Without any hesitation, he punched the unconscious deer on the head again. This punch goes down. I''m afraid Lu Fang''s head...including his soul will be blown to pieces. However, when Xiao Hei''s fist was only a few centimeters away from the deer''s head, a big hand suddenly appeared and grasped Xiao Hei''s fist that was about to fall. Thats enough, its just a discussion, theres no need to kill them all. Its Prince Chiyan! ??Xiao Hei''s red eyes nced at Prince Chi Yan fiercely, and he made a fist with his other hand and struck at Prince Chi Yan. Prince Chi Yan looked calm, and pinched Xiao Hei''s other hand again, and then with a slight force, he threw Xiao Hei''s body in the direction of Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng. ?The other party did not use too much force. After Xiao Heinded lightly on the ground, he still wanted to rush towards Prince Chi Yan. But he was stopped by Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng. Thats enough, senior brother, if you kill one of the opponents generals in the opponents hometown, then things will be troublesome. ?Mu Fusheng nced at Qichuan, who was sitting in the first ce. Although his face was extremely ugly, he didn''t say anything when Xiao Hei was about to kill Lu Fang. Instead, Xiao Hei was allowed to take action. For this kind of person who has a very deep and scheming mind. It is conceivable that once Xiao Hei kills Lu Fang, the other party will have reason to keep him herepletely. ??If it were someone else, he might not be able to stop Xiao Hei in such a murderous state. ??However, if he is a fellow apprentice in the thatched cottage, Xiao Hei can control his emotions. That touch of blood-red faded from Xiaohei''s pupils like a tide. Just nced at Qichuan coldly, then sat down and used his blood to heal his wounds. Xiao Hei is also seriously injured now. While using the blood to restore the body, a thunderous sound came from the body. ?The energy, blood and physical strength surged while recovering the body! Looking at this scene. Prince Chiyan made a decision in his heart. Qichuans eyes showed murderous intent. The power of this bloodline haspletely surpassed the Qilin bloodline. ? And Qiwu actually has a good rtionship with this kind of person, which may be a huge threat to Qichuan''s subsequent fight for the heir to the n leader. Brother, you should be satisfied with this. Qi Wu looked at Qichuan and sneered. Qichuan no longer wants to put on a smile. Xiao Heis behavior during todays banquet can be said to havepletely cost him his face! ??I am afraid that among the Qilin n, those Zi Yan generals and princes who remain neutral will be more biased towards Qi Wu. "Very good!" Qichuan said with a serious face: "Thank you for adding some fun to this banquet. Let''s enjoy it." After speaking, he pped his hands. Then servants came to clean up the debris here and brought out new basins of spiritual food and spiritual wine. but ?Xiao Hei has fully recovered from his injuries, and the scars on his body have disappeared. He was the first to get up and walk out of the courtyard. Not even looking at Qichuan. Seeing this, Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng followed suit. Even the extremely cautious Mu Fusheng had no intention of continuing to deal with Qichuan this time. ??This is considered aplete break of face, and the other party obviously has murderous intentions. ?They dont even care about the other persons emotions. Qi Wu looked at this scene with a smile, and Xiao Hei''s actions were also within his expectations. Then he stood up and looked at Qichuan, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Brother, you can continue to enjoy, we will go back first, we have something else to do." Wait until Qi Wu got up and left. Qichuans face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and made a crunching sound. **** it. Are you really going to give me no face at all? ??You dont even want to cooperate when the asiones? At this time, the two Zi Yan generals who were already on Qi Wus side bowed their hands to Qichuan and left as well. ?But thats nothing yet. ?Prince Chi Yan, who had always had an ambiguous attitude, actually stood up and left without even saying hello! What does this mean? Everyone looked grave. This means that Prince Chiyan has decided to openly side with Qi Wu! See this scene. Many people who originally remained neutral have made decisions. Looking at the expressions of these people, Qichuan''s sharp teeth were almost broken. ?? He raised the wine ss in his hand and wanted to smash it on the ground, but he still held back. ?Suddenly smiled and looked at the people still staying in the courtyard and said: "They must be tired. In that case, let''s continue drinking." ?While leaving the courtyard, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but frown when he heard this sentence. ?This Qi-nurturing Kung Fu is really not simple. ??If Qichuan smashes his wine ss and leaves the scene angrily, more people may decide to side with Qi Wu. Qichuan also understood, so he endured the raging anger and carried out the banquet to the end. But the results this time are already very good. At least. There will definitely be more support on Qiwus side. And their movements will be smoother. Its just...Qichuan will definitely take revenge madly. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng returned to the courtyard where Qi Wu was and was about to prepare countermeasures. Prince Chi Yan followed closely. Chapter 1585: Qichuan layout, Prince Yang Yan The arrival of Prince Chi Yan. Qiwu also understood the other party''s intention, so he did not point it out. Instead, he went up to him and said, "Prince, let''s go and talk in the courtyard." Prince Chi Yan nodded. Following Qi Wu, he walked into the small courtyard. Sitting in front of the stone table, Prince Chiyan looked at the three people in front of him, Mu Fusheng and Heishisheng. After sizing them up for a while, he said: "It seems that you are not simple people. No wonder Qiwu would take such a big risk to put them together." Take it back to your n." The Orcs are xenophobic, and bringing the Humans here will obviously be looked down upon by the Qilin n. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Senior, I''m overly praised." ?Prince Chi Yan nodded slightly, then looked at Qi Wu and said, "I heard that they can resonate with the Earthly Pole of the Mountains and Seas Scripture?" Qi Wu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "This is just to let Xiao Hei and the others gain a firm foothold among the Qilin n, but they did get the fragments of the Book of Mountains and Seas from the ruins of the Ascension God. Perhaps if there are fragments of pages, Its more advantageous when looking for Shanhaijing ground pole. Hear the words. Prince Chi Yan frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, maybe there aren''t many advantages." Qiwu was stunned, "The prince is not angry?" Prince Chi Yan shook his head and said: "Why am I angry? What''s more, I already doubted the authenticity of this sentence from the beginning. If this is really the case, why did they bring them to the Qilin n to show their faces? Go directly to find the Land of Mountains and Seas. If the rod brings it back, wont the dust settle? ?However...if only because of this, Prince Chi Yan would not choose to openly side with Qi Wu. Of course, I still took a fancy to Xiao Hei''s talents, and with such talents, such blood, and those with skills suitable for their talent and blood, their backgrounds must not be bad. Prince Chiyan can see it. ?Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng all have different cultivation paths, but theye from the same sect. Those who can cultivate this kind of natural strength at the same time but practice different paths at the same time are extraordinary. At least no one in the Qilin n can do this. ??When Qi Wu takes the position of n leader and gets in touch with the other party''s sect, it will be of great benefit to the people of Qi Wu''s faction. Prince Chiyan saw through this point and finally made up his mind. ?Even if you end up missing out on the position of n leader, it will not be too bad because you are tied to the other party. "However...if you can''t resonate, you won''t have much advantage in finding the Earthly Pole of Mountains and Seas." Qiwu was stunned: "How do you say that?" Prince Chi Yan exined: "When the Second Young Master went to the Ascension Relics to participate in the Six Realm Academy exchanges, the First Young Master was already making arrangements. The Second Young Master''s informants were ced among many forces affiliated with the Qilin n in the Warcraft Continent, and then Through these forces, we will expand our horizons again. "It can be said that once there is any news about the ssic of Mountains and Seas, it will quickly reach the ears of the young master." Hearing this, Qi Wu''s expression darkened, and he smashed the stone table into pieces with one punch. He gritted his teeth and said, "No wonder... At that time, my father originally wanted to send my eldest brother to participate in the Six Worlds Academy exchange, but my eldest brother pushed me out." "It''s useless to be angry now." Prince Chi Yan picked up the tea cup when Qi Wu hammered the stone table into pieces. After taking a light sip of tea, he slowly said: "Theyout of the young master has beenpleted. We are looking for Shan Hai Jing Di Pole must have lost the opportunity, so we can only start elsewhere. Elsewhere? At this point, Prince Chi Yan''s eyes began to be murderous, "Draw Prince Yang Yan over. If the other party is the first to find the ground pole of Shan Hai Jing, intercept him by force!" Each prince has an extremelyrge power and rtionshipwork. It can be said. ?Now that Prince Chiyan has joined Qiwu''s side, he can be rtively bnced with Qichuan''s forces. ?Then if Qi Wu wins over two princes, even if Qichuan has more Zi Yan, he will be suppressed by Qi Wu in terms of power! but ??Of those who forcibly killed the young master, only Prince Chi Yan dared to say these words. But it is normal. Now Prince Chiyan has openly taken sides. If Qiwu does notpete with Qichuan, it will not be of any benefit to him. I am afraid that after Qichuan takes the throne, his own power will gradually be divided. Qi Wu nodded and said solemnly: "But hasn''t Prince Yang Yan always been reclusive, and has even given out a signal that he won''t stand in line? It''s not like I haven''t visited him before, and even my eldest brother has also visited, but without any results. " Prince Chi Yan said calmly: "There is nothing that can''t be done. If it can''t be done, it''s because the benefits are not enough. The same goes for that old guy Yang Yan. It''s just that the chips you brought out can''t impress him." "This is the only possibility for aeback now. I''m just making suggestions. It depends on the second young master himself how to do it specifically." I understand. Qi Wu nodded. Afterwards, after saying these, Prince Chi Yan left. Qiwu looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother Mu, how about youe with me?" Mu Fusheng frowned slightly: "Why?" Qi Wu said helplessly: "Because I feel that you are better at this kind of thing, now we are considered to be grasshoppers on a rope, convincing Prince Yang Yan... When the timees, we will use the power of the two princes to find or prevent Qichuan from getting Shanhai The ground pole will be a huge help. Hear this. ?Xiao Hei also looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Then there is nothing we can do. Don''t forget the mission given to us by Master." Shi Sheng nodded in agreement: "Indeed, Brother Priest is better at this kind of thing. Senior Brother Xiaohei and I can only fight." Mu Fusheng helplessly covered his face. really. ??If Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were allowed to go over, let alone negotiation, there would probably be a fight if the talks copsed. Its over. ?This scene has a visual feel. ?Mu Fusheng felt a little dizzy. ?So I could only nod and agree. Time is tight. The two of them rushed directly to the mansion where Prince Yang Yan was staying. on the way. Qi Wu gave a brief introduction to Prince Yang Yan. To put it simply. Among the three princes of the Qilin n. ?Prince Yang Yan has the weirdest temper. He usually lives in seclusion and does not interfere too much in the affairs of the n. More time is spent practicing. ?Although his power is not as good as the other two princes. However, Prince Yang Yans own strength is stronger than the other two princes. ??If Prince Yangyan hadn''t injured his origin in a war in his early years. ??I''m afraid that Prince Yang Yan will not only experience the fifth level of thunder tribtion... there is a very good chance of the sixth level of thunder tribtion. ?Mu Fusheng nodded. Obviously. ?Prince Yang Yan doesnt care about the power struggle within the n, he only cares about personal strength. ?Then, just focus on this point to convince Prince Kagero. soon. The two of them had already arrived at the residence of Prince Yang Yan. After arriving here. It seems that he already knew that they woulde, and the guards outside the mansion directly invited the two of them in. only There is an uninvited guest among them. Oh? It came quite quickly. Chapter 1586: The power of words, raise your head to see Chapter 1586: The power of words, raise your head to see In the mansion. ?At this moment, apart from Prince Yang Yan who was sitting cross-legged in the first ce, the other person was Qichuan. Looking at Qichuan, Qiwu''s expression sank slightly, and then he said: "Brother, wasn''t he at the banquet? Why, the banquet is over so soon?" Qichuan nodded and said, "I''ve eaten, I''ve drank, I''ve finished watching the show, and the follow-up will naturally be over." At the end of the sentence, Qichuan''s eyes drifted to Mu Fusheng. The murderous intent in his pupils was deeply hidden. ?But it didnt escape Mu Fushengs perception. "Brother, what do you want to do here this time?" Qi Wu asked knowingly. Qichuan didn''t hide it either. He looked at Prince Yang Yan and smiled and said, "Prince, please think about what you just said. I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t bother you." Prince Yang Yan still closed his eyes and nodded calmly, "Young master, go slowly, I won''t see you off." Not sent. ?That also meant that Prince Yang Yan did not agree to Qichuan''s solicitation, which made Qi Wu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, as if something was wrong. When they left, the banquet was still in progress. Even after returning to Wufeng, it didnt take much time tomunicate with Prince Chi Yan. But the other party has already finished negotiating with Prince Yang Yan? Will such a sensitive issue be discussed so quickly? Before Mu Fusheng could think more, Qichuan suddenly stopped when passing by Mu Fusheng. He turned his head and looked at Mu Fusheng carefully. ??Although Mu Fusheng did not take action, and his ranking in the Six Worlds Academy Exchange was not outstanding, he always felt that Mu Fusheng was as dangerous as... no less than Xiao Hei. No, it should be said that it is more dangerous than Xiao Hei. ?Xiao Hei has a sharp temperament. ??Although his talent and strength are very strong, he is exposed to the outside world after all. But he couldn''t see through Mu Fusheng. ?This type of person is often the most dangerous. "Give you a chance." Suddenly, Qichuan looked at Mu Fusheng and said with a smile, "If you are willing to join me... no, it should be said to cooperate with me." I will pay double the terms that my second brother has given you. If you have any other specific needs, please feel free to mention them. For some reason, Qichuan always felt that these human races would threaten him. ??Qi Wu raised his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing. Because he knew that Qichuan could not poach them. After all... among the entire Qilin n, only Qi Wu is not very interested in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Be able to give it up. Qichuan definitely cannot do this. Mu Fusheng obviously knew this too, so he smiled and shook his head and said, "I am really tempted by the terms offered by the young master, but my two senior brothers don''t like to change their families everywhere." Qichuan nodded, looked at Mu Fusheng with deep eyes and said, "This is good, but unfortunately, this is the continent of Warcraft, not the mortal world." The vor of threat filled Qichuan''s words. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, but no one here can protect you...so its best to think twice before you act. ?Mu Fusheng nodded and seemed to have no temper, but the words he said made people shudder. No problem, please be careful, sir. The Qilin n may not be at peace these days. I hope we can enjoy the banquet of the young master in a while. Doesnt Mu Fusheng have a temper? Of course there is. Since he had already broken his skin, he didnt have too many worries. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: Of course, I dont know if this banquet will be for you to see you off or tomemorate... Qichuan''s expression changed and he stared at Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng looked frivolous and looked at Qichuan and said: "Even if you look at me like this, I won''t give you flowers when the timees. After all, the strength in the body and bones of the young master is not small. I believe that after burial, flowers will naturally bloom on the grave." Flowerse. Okay! Okay! Okay! Hello three times, each with three different emotions. Qichuan wanted to pat Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, but Mu Fusheng dodged him and said, "Don''t touch me. It will be bad luck for the dying person." Hearing this, Qichuan frowned. Do you really think of him as a dead person? "You are very confident, and I hope you can maintain it." After saying that, the killing intent in Qichuan''s eyes was no longer hidden, and Mu Fusheng fell madly. ?Mu Fusheng didnt pay attention. Qichuan snorted coldly and left with a puff of sleeves. After Qichuan left, Qiwu looked at Mu Fusheng and whispered: "Huh? It''s not your character to irritate your opponent like this. Brother Mu." Mu Fusheng shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. I was led astray by the senior brothers at home." ?However...Mu Fusheng didn''t just want to show off his rhetoric. Just trying to anger the other party in this situation of not knowing what the other party should do next, to make the other party act in advance, or to act with emotion. This makes it easier to expose ws. ?Of course, no one with a brain would bring emotions into their ns. But it can also disgust the other party. ?Mu Fusheng nodded. Sure enough, I was led astray by my senior fellow apprentices... At this time. Prince Yang Yan, who was sitting cross-legged at the head of the table, said: "Second Young Master, if you also want to win over me, then I will still say the same thing, please go back." But Qi Wu smiled and said: "Prince, this is indeed the purpose ofing here this time... However, maybe you will change your mind after listening to what I have to say." Prince Yang Yan did not move after hearing this, and his expression remained calm. After all, these two people have done a lot of good things to win over themselves these days. If I had my heart moved, I would not remain neutral until now. I heard that the princes origin has been damaged and has not yet recovered. Maybe I can do something about it. ?Prince Yang Yan then opened his eyes, looked at Qi Wu and said, "With the help of the Book of Mountains and Seas, right? The young master has already mentioned it just now." But you havent gotten it yet, so youre promising this kind of nk check. If I join any party, wouldnt the other party have no chance of getting the Book of Mountains and Seas first? This is the truth. But Qi Wu could not think of any other conditions that could lure Prince Yang Yan. At this moment. Mu Fusheng stood up and said with a smile: "No matter whether we can get the Book of Mountains and Seas or not, as long as the prince joins our side, then I will have a way to solve your original injury." Oh? There was a look of interest in Prince Yang Yans eyes. You...why? Mu Fusheng said calmly: "Why don''t seniors care about it? I will naturally give an exnation to seniors after this matter is over. For some reasons I can''t say." "But if senior doesn''t believe it, you can make a bet with Qi Wu. If the conditions promised to senior are not fulfilled, Qi Wu will satisfy senior with any thing he wants, even if it means pretending to you, senior, or taking his life. Maybe this way Its not a loss either. Qi Wus expression changed. What''s the matter? Why did youe to Huo Huo me? Hearing this, Prince Chi Yan grinned: "That''s interesting...it seems like you are very confident." "If that''s the case...how about I add another one?" Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows. If you cant do it,e and see me. ============ ? PS: Im sorry that this is the only chapter today. No. 17 owes two chapters, and issues 18 to 21 owe one chapter each. Currently I owe 6 chapters in total. Chapter 1587: The four beast tribes have arrived! Chapter 1587 The four beast tribes have arrived! "I won''t even say anything anymore. I''ll bring you up to see you. This kind of bet is not something Mu Fusheng can agree to." Qi Wu asked after leaving Prince Yang Yan''s residence. A person who is cautious to the core would not bet his life and fortune on this. Qi Wu didnt feel that his friendship with Mu Fusheng would allow him to make such a decision. Mu Fusheng smiled lightly and said, "I have no intention of giving him my life and fortune." "Oh? So you are sure?" Qi Wu raised his eyebrows. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "I am sure, but..." After all, with Masters strength, there is a high probability that there will be no problem in helping Prince Yangyan heal his original wounds. However, it is still necessary to consider unsolvable situations. for example "I didn''t swear." Mu Fusheng shrugged and said with a scoundrel look on his face: "What''s wrong with bragging a little bit in life? It''s not against thew, right?" Hearing this, Qi Wus brows twitched. I didnt realize it. You are not only cautious, but also quite mean. "Can you speak? This is called being mean? This is called nning for a rainy day, this is called cheating... No, it is called not to make promises to strangers easily. All in all, it is better to be cautious!" Qi Wu rolled his eyes. Only Mu Fusheng can describe Jian as so fresh and refined. ?However, the next two days. Qichuan''s actions followed like thunder. The overt suppression of Yu Qiwus sphere of influence began. The two Zi Yan generals loyal to Qi Wu are now restricted to their respective areas and cannot move freely. At the same time, countless eye spies were set up near Wu Feng. The outside world. Qichuan''s search for Shanhaijing''s pole began to expand rapidly, and almost 80% of the forces were used to search. It can be said that Qichuan no longer conceals Qi Wus methods. ??Although the Qilin n is rtively peaceful, all the n members can feel the smell of gunpowder smoke filling the air. ?After hearing the news, Qi Wu''s face turned extremely ugly, and he smashed a mountain peak in front of him with a p. Shi Sheng looked at Xiao Hei and asked, "How many mountains has he smashed to pieces?" Xiao Hei said lightly: "The sixth one." Qiwu came over angrily and said angrily: "It''s too much to bully others! It''s simply too much to bully others!" He expanded the search area, but he also filled our ce with spies! As long as he goes out, he will be noticed immediately! Xiaohei said lightly: "It doesn''t matter. He can''t restrict our actions anyway." "That''s what I say, but what if we want to act secretly? And it won''t be easy to save face!" ? Which familys second youngest son can enjoy this kind of treatment? Unheard of! ??If this was done to other big families in the outside world, I''m afraid they would all use this matter as aughing stock after dinner. At this time, Xiao Hei looked at Qi Wu strangely and said, "When do we need to operate covertly? Besides, if we don''t like it, why don''t we just shoot a few to death?" But Qiwu hesitated. After all, the other party is the eldest brothers subordinate. If you beat a few to death, wont itpletely break your skin? "You have reached this stage, what are you still afraid of?" Xiao Hei frowned and said: "What about your previous **** temperament? Why did you be so careless in this kind of power struggle?" Hearing this, Qi Wus expression froze slightly. ?Thats right, I was clearly not afraid of heaven and earth before, so why did I be timid in power disputes? Do you need to consider this and that in advance? Qichuan has already spread his eyes all over the door of his hometown, and he still has to worry about breaking his face... Hasn''t the other party alreadypletely broken his face? ?Think of this. Qiwu suddenly smiled, looked at Xiao Hei and said, "Thank you very much. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have turned into the person I hated most before." In that case, lets do it. Immediately afterwards, Qi Wu began to issue orders. ?Anyone who dares to spread his informants in Wufeng, or forcibly block the territory where General Ziyan is located, will be forcibly expelled. If he does notply, he will be killed on the spot! As soon as this orderes out. The whole n was shocked! At the same time, the internal fighting among the entire Qilin n has entered its final stage! But...at this moment. ?Basically, both Qichuan and Qiwu forces received a piece of information at the same time. ??Fengming Sect in Fengming City had a Phoenix Soul born, and at the same time, everyone in Fengming Sect began to blockade it. After hearing the news. Qichuan and Qiwu basically instantly thought of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. The Phoenix n has long been extinct. Looking at the entire Warcraft Continent, there is not a single phoenix alive in the world. It is said that it has some phoenix blood. So, when the Phoenix Soul appeared, it was most likely because of the ssic of Mountains and Seas... Although it is only a possibility, since there is such a possibility, the authenticity must be checked. ??The ssic of Mountains and Seas has unparalleled appeal to all orcs in the World of Warcraft. ?Soon, Qichuan led his people to Fengming Sect. ??And Qiwu also took two Ziyan generals and Xiao Heishi Shengmu Fusheng to the destination. ??Its not just the Qilin family. The other three major beast tribes also received the news. After all...it''s not just the Qilin n who are searching for news about the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ??The other three major beast tribes also began to send people to Fengming Sect. ?However, the four major beast tribes are located in the deepest parts of the southeast, northwest, and are still some distance away from the Fengming Sect. In addition, the Warcraft Continent is extremely wide. Even through the space teleportation array between each city, it took a full eight days. The four major beast tribes arrived at Fengming Sect one after another. A period of time. The entire Fengming Sect was surrounded by dark clouds, and waves of huge coercion fell around them. Even Fengming City can feel this strong sense of oppression. ??They all couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Fengming Sect''s direction. ?Looking far away from Fengming City, some people with a slightly stronger realm can still detect some of the blood aura on the other side of Fengming Mountain. "This bloodline aura... could it be that the four major beast ns are here together?" "Why do the people from the four major beast tribese to Fengming Sect together? Logically speaking, the level of Fengming Sect is not enough to attract the attention of the four major beast tribes, right?" "I''m afraid it''s the Book of Mountains and Seas... Aren''t the four major beast tribes all trying their best to search for the whereabouts of the Book of Mountains and Seas? This is the only thing that can get them toe together." At this moment. In the Fengming Sect. All the disciples in the sect looked up at the sky with pale faces. These four top bloodlines in the Warcraft Continent are notparable to them. Even the elders are like this. Sect Master Fengming also walked out of the cave at this moment, looking up at the figures in the sky with a solemn expression. Now, with the help of Lu Changsheng''s elixir, he has sessfully made a breakthrough. At this time, someone from above shouted loudly: "The Qilin n hase to visit Fengming Sect. I hope they will be allowed to go!" Chapter 1588: Compete! Chapter 1588 Confrontation! The Qilin n came to visit Fengming Sect, and I hope they will be allowed to go! The Bifang family came to visit. The Seven-Star White Tiger n came to visit. The Qiongqi family is here to visit! The four major beast tribes arrived together. For a moment, thunder rolled from the sky above Fengming Sect, and the four top bloodline auras ruthlessly oppressed the entire Fengming Mountain! In this situation, Sect Master Fengming would have no choice but toe forward even if he didn''t want to. Under the watchful eyes of all the elders and disciples of the sect, the leader of the Fengming Sect rose up in the air. He held his hands under the four beast ns and said, "I wonder what the four beast ns have to do with our Fengming Sect?" Among them, Qichuan, a member of the Qilin n, said calmly: "I heard that the Phoenix Soul is surging here. We are here to investigate some things. Please cooperate with Fengming Sect Master." The toughness in his tone did not seem to leave any chance for Sect Master Fengming to refuse. Sect Master Fengming also looked a little ugly. He knew that the other party must havee for the Book of Mountains and Seas. If they were not allowed toe in to investigate, they might directly suppress the Fengming Sect. With the four major beast tribes arriving together and taking action together, the Fengming Sect had no chance to resist. Sect Master Fengming thought of the puppet. Even he is no match for the power contained in that puppet. If the person behind the control of the puppet cane forward, there may be a chance of resistance. But now ?The other party seems to have no intention of taking action. Thinking of this, the leader of the Fengming Sect sighed in his heart, and could only say with a hearty smile on his face: "It is our honor for the four major beast tribes toe to the Fengming Sect. Pleasee to the Sect for a brief introduction. As for what we want to investigate, we Fengming Zong absolutely cooperates! The leaders of the four major beast tribes all nodded. Leaded by Sect Leader Fengming, they arrived at a meeting hall. At this moment, the leader of the Bi Fang n was the young n leader Bi Yan. He looked at Qichuan and Qi Wu and sneered: "What? Didn''t you two start a fight? Aren''t you fighting for power? Why are you still here? Come to this **** ce when you have time. Sect Master Fengming on the side twitched his brows as he listened. He was angry but did not dare to show up. Qichuan said calmly: "This is also part of the struggle for power." Qiwu looked at Bi Yan and said with a grin: "Birdman, it should be easy for you, the Bi Fang n, to have no onepete with you for position, right?" Hearing Qi Wus name, Bi Yan stood up, pointed at Qi Wu and roared: You,e out! Qiwu waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I''ll fight you after the matter is over." ??Bi Yan just snorted coldly and sat down. Opposite Qi Wu and others, a burly man with white hair all over his body and seven stars on his forehead looked at Qi Wu, frowned slightly and said: "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect you really brought the human race here? Do you want to give up the pride of being a member of the Qilin n?" Seven-star white tiger n, white owl. Zhou Liu from the Qiongqi n also said coldly at this moment: "Does the Qilin n also have to rely on the mortal world? It really brings shame to the four major beast ns!" ??Only Bi Yan did not say this to Xiao Hei and the others, but looked at them with a serious face. After all, apart from Qi Wu who participated in the Six Worlds Academy exchange, Bi Yan was the only one present. ??Of course, we also saw the strength of these three people in the mortal world. In the ruins of the Ascension to the Gods, the people of the Divine Miracle Academy were wiped out because of these people in the mortal world! ?In terms of strength alone, I am afraid it is only stronger than the top talents of the four major beast tribes. ?But...looking at Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu, they didn''t know what to do... Well, it just so happens that the two of them are extremely arrogant on weekdays, with their heads almost reaching the sky, so it would be nice for someone to p them in the face. ?? Thinking of this, Bi Yan couldn''t help but nodded, with a little expectation in his heart. Stop talking. Qichuan looked at the Fengming Sects leader and asked, ording to the intelligence, a Phoenix Soul has appeared in your Fengming Sect? I wonder how this Phoenix Soul appeared? Master Fengming''s expression froze slightly, and after thinking for a moment he said: "We don''t know much about the appearance of Phoenix Soul. It just appeared once a million years ago. Everyone knows that there has always been a Phoenix Soul inside Fengming Mountain." The existence of soul breath. "But the information said it appeared twice in a row?" Qichuan raised his eyebrows and said, "It appears twice in a row. This is not normal." Sect Master Fengming frowned slightly. When Fenghun appeared, he had already sealed off the sect immediately, but unexpectedly, he still let the other party know the news. ?But theres nothing we can do about it, after all, the four major beast tribes forces spread throughout the Warcraft Continent. Without waiting for the Fengming Sect Leader to exin, Qichuan said calmly: "It seems that the Fengming Sect doesn''t know about it either...or maybe they don''t want to tell the truth, so let''s call all the elders and disciples in the sect over and let us investigate. How about it? Sect Master Fengmings face darkened: Isnt this not good? If it was just that they were too arrogant and did not take them seriously. ?Then what he said now was that he didn''t intend to save face for Fengming Sect at all... He even pped him in the face. "Oh? Master Fengming, are you going to refuse?" Speaking of this, not only the Qilin n, but also the strong men of the other three major beast ns are releasing their blood aura! Several of them are not weaker than Sect Leader Fengming! Under the suppression of the blood aura, even the Fengming Sect Master felt a sense of oppression. "I advise Sect Leader Fengming to cooperate." Bai Xiao held his chin in his palm and tapped his cheek lightly with his fingers. ??It''s just that the fierce light in those tiger eyes shed away! Sect Master Fengming sighed secretly. Looks like it cant be dyed any longer. Originally, I wanted to wait for some time to see if that person would take action. After all, King Feng just sent word to him that Xu Yeming had returned to Fengming Sect. As Xu Yeming''s master, that person would most likely be in the sect. pity In order for the Fengming Sect to survive, the leader of the Fengming Sect could only nod and stand up, "Everyone,e with me." Wait for everyone toe to the square. The disciples and elders of Fengming Sect have gathered here with surprised expressions. "How do you want to investigate? The entire sect, except for the disciples and elders who are on missions, is already here." Sect Master Fengming''s tone was no longer so polite at this moment. ?However, Qichuan and others did not pay attention. Qichuan stepped forward and said, "Everyone, after all, we have no grievances, so we will not use soul searching methods until thest step." So, please tell me what happened when Phoenix Soul appeared. Naturally, if it is valid information, it will give you unexpected rewards. As soon as these words came out. ??If it were before, there might be someone who wanted to attach themselves to the four beast tribes ande forward to speak out. What a pity... Now the entire sect has been banned by Lu Changsheng. I cant even say it even if I want to! At this time, Xiao Hei from behind asked Qi Wu: "If you really find it then, how will you **** it? Qichuan is not the only one here who is interested in the Book of Mountains and Seas." Qi Wu smiled bitterly and said, "We can only take one step at a time." ?Xiao Hei nodded: "But with this, we should not be able to find the earth pole of the Mountains and Seas." ?The words just fell. But I heard Mu Fusheng''s message: "No... it''s possible that it will really appear here." ?Xiao Hei was stunned, and he and Shi Sheng followed Mu Fusheng''s eyes. ?At the very back of the square, there was a man and a woman standing there, also looking at them. Mu Fusheng looked strange. ??Master came early, why didn''t you tell them? Chapter 1589: Fengluo Nine Heavens Formation! (17) Chapter 1589: Phoenix Falls Nine Heavens Formation! (1/7) Thats right. ?After settling the matter with Xu Yeming''s parents, Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian apanied Xu Yeming back to Fengming Sect. The reason is very simple. Deep in Fengming Mountain, there is the existence of Phoenix Soul. ??Not only did Xu Yeming need Phoenix Soul, Huang Qian also wanted to see what the situation was. The Phoenix n has been extinct originally. As the only n member alive today, Huang Qian naturally wants to recycle things rted to the Phoenix n. Now, Xiao Hei Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and the others were slightly relieved to see Lu Changsheng here. There should be no suspense about this matter. At this moment. ??The four major beast tribes were all suspended high in the sky, staring down at the disciples and elders of Fengming Sect below. Bai Xiao, a member of the Seven-Star White Tiger n, looked at them with contempt on his face, "Oh, even though he has a trace of Phoenix blood, he is still not popr after all. If you know the news, you''d better tell it as soon as possible, otherwise, Fengming Sect will also There is no need to exist anymore. On the side, Zhou Liu from the Qiongqi n chuckled and said: "Don''t think about hiding anything. To be honest, the Phoenix n has be extinct. It''s not easy for you to still have a trace of Phoenix blood in your body. We don''t want this blood to bepletely extinct in the world. " ??The condescension in their voices deeply hurt the hearts of the disciples and elders of Fengming Sect. Even the master of Fengming Sect and King Feng looked ugly. But there is no reason to refute it. In the World of Warcraft, bloodline is always above all else. Looking at the faces of the disciples and elders with fear and hesitation. Qichuan frowned slightly. They seemed to want to say something, but were afraid to say it. "Don''t waste time." Qichuan directly shook his hand towards one of the disciples. An inner disciple was easily grabbed by Qichuan''s neck and brought to him. Looking at the extreme fear in the other person''s eyes, he said: "Two choices, let me search your soul until death, or take the initiative to tell you and give you a reward." "I..." The disciple''s legs were struggling weakly, his eyes were drooping, and he said with a strong breath: "You can''t say... If you say it, you will die." "Oh?" Qichuan frowned, "In that case..." After saying that, a Ziyan next to Qichuan realized what he was doing and came directly in front of the disciple. He put his hand on the opponent''s Tianling Cap, and a violent force rushed directly into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness! However, the moment this power rushed into the sea of ??consciousness, a golden light suddenly bloomed! ??This disciple''s pupils were protruding and his mouth was open, but he could only make a whimpering sound. The next second, Zi Yan''s expression changed in shock and he quickly retreated! I saw that this disciple was annihted silently from top to bottom... There was no explosion, and no breath was released, but his body and soul began to turn into powder inch by inch and dispersed in the wind. "Is it prohibited..." Qichuan frowned as he watched this scene, "It seems that someone deliberately wants to hide things here." That is to say Bai Xiao on the side grinned and took over the words: "The Book of Mountains and Seas did appear here." ?Little Hei Shisheng and Mu Fusheng looked at this scene and instantly knew that this was the master''s handiwork. Only he would ce restrictions in other people''s souls to hide certain things. Even when the restriction was triggered, no aura was leaked, and the opponent''s body and soul were annihted together, so that Lu Changsheng''s identity would not be revealed at all. Its just that the other party guessed it after all. "So...all of you have been banned, right?" Qichuan nced at the disciples and elders below, and said calmly: "But...there will always be fish that slip through the. If no one says anything, then one Lets search for souls. Hear these words. All the disciples and elders looked shocked, and the leader of the Fengming Sect looked extremely ugly. Doing this is tantamount to destroying Fengming Sect! The master of Fengming Sect swept his figure and came to the sky above the disciples and elders below. He raised his head and looked at Qichuan and others, and said in a deep voice: "This is tantamount to destroying the foundation of our Fengming Sect. If this is the case, then I can only fight to the death with you..." After saying that, a strong breath burst out! ??Feng Wang also came to the side of Sect Master Fengming at this moment. The disciples and elders below also had hard expressions when they heard what Master Fengming said. ??Even if you are soul-searched, you will die. If this is the case, it is better to try your best and die standing up! ??The auras of the Fengming Sect''s disciples, elders and sect leader burst out at the same time, making Qichuan and the other four beast tribes frown slightly. ??Although it is not difficult for the people they brought to suppress Fengming Sect. But after all, it was not the ending they wanted to see. ?However, the matter has reached this point and we can only take action. As the leaders of the four major beast tribes waved their hands. Behind them, the dark crowd began to move forward, and immediately, the top bloodlines of the four beast tribes burst out! ?These extremely rich blood energy actually condensed into four giant beasts in mid-air! ??Qilin, Bi Fang, Seven-Star White Tiger, and Qiongqi are standing in the sky at the same time. Fengming City not far away also looked up. ?Looking at the four giant beasts on Fengming Mountain in horror, there was a storm in his eyes! The four major beast ns took action at the same time, and the Fengming Sect was finished I dont know what serious crime the Fengming Sect hasmitted, but they actually asked the four major beast tribes toe out to suppress it at the same time. However, Fengming Sect will cease to exist after today. While people in Fengming City were talking. Facing the blood suppression of the four major beast ns. Even the leader of the Fengming Sect looked a little pale. ??If it were not suppressed deliberately, I am afraid that the blood in the body would flow backwards and the body would explode and die! The disciples and elders below were even more powerless to resist. See the situation. Sect Master Fengming roared angrily: "Open the formation! Feng Luo Jiutian!" When King Feng and a group of elders heard this, they all stood behind Sect Master Fengming and made seals with both hands. The seals were veryplicated. When the seal is formed. ! The sound of a phoenix rising into the sky from Fengming Mountain! Immediately, mes began to spread out in circles around Fengming Mountain, covering everyone! Is this the fire of Nirvana? Qi Wu looked at this scene and said in surprise. Xiao Hei shook his head and said: "It only has the power of 30% of the Nirvana Fire." ??Xiao Hei still has the right to speak on this point. After all, he was tortured by Sister Huangqian''s Nirvana Fire for a long time when he was tempering his body and cultivating the Eternal Demonic Body. "But...even if the sect-protecting formation is activated, I''m afraid it won''t be able to resist it, right?" Qiwu looked behind him. I saw a middle-aged man rising into the sky, that was Prince Qingyan! At the same time, one of the four beast tribes also rose into the air. ??Standing at the four pole directions of Fengluo Jiutian Formation! With four powerful men at the prince level taking action, coupled with the absolute suppression of blood, this formation may not be able to withstand it for long. Sect Master Fengming gritted his teeth when he saw this. Is there really nothing he can do... But this is the time. Lu Changshengs eyes shed and he looked in one direction. ?There, a man with a in face walked out from among the Fengming Sect disciples. ?That is...Qin Zhan? ? ======== PS: I started to make up for it today. Currently, I owe a total of 10 chapters. I will make up five chapters today. Plus todays original two chapters, thats seven chapters. Chapter 1590: Eyes that have experienced vicissitudes of life, the Temple of Mountains and Seas! Chapter 1590: Eyes that have experienced vicissitudes of life, the Temple of Mountains and Seas! (2/7) ??Qin Zhan walked out from among the many Fengming Sect disciples and came to an open space, attracting the attention of almost everyone. After all, although there is the Fengluo Nine Heavens Formation to resist the blood suppression of the four beast ns, there is no disciple who can act with such ease as Qin Zhan. Even the most talented direct disciples of Fengming Sect cannot do it. "Um?" The people from the four major beast tribes frowned slightly when they saw this scene. A look of surprise shed across Sect Leader Fengming''s face. Lu Changshengs brows jumped slightly. Huang Qian on the side asked: "This person seems to be not simple. Is he hiding his strength or something?" Then he looked at Lu Changsheng and asked: "Didn''t you see through his strength before?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said: "I have carefully investigated everyone in Fengming Sect, and I can see through everyone''s strength, including this... who is here?" Huang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "Qin Zhan, he was always following us when we were in disguise." I know, I just cant remember the name for a moment. Lu Changsheng looked at Qin Zhan, carefully exploring his changes at this moment. The aura of strength can still be detected It''s just that it''s much stronger than before, even the soul is the same. It''s just that... the aura and soul in his body arepletely different from the aura that Lu Changsheng detected before. Its like two people! If you just hide your strength, the aura at the root will still be the same. In this situation...it''s like being robbed? Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng sent a message to Huang Qian, Xu Yeming, and Xiao Hei on the other side: "Be careful with this person, something is wrong." Huang Qian and others were stunned. ??It can make Lu Changsheng feel something is wrong, what kind of person is he? ! At this moment. Bai Xiao looked at Qin Zhan who walked out calmly, frowned and said: "It''s not easy for you to be able to withstand the blood suppression of our four major beast ns. It seems that this small Fengming Sect is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Qichuan asked directly: "Who are you?" At this time, Qin Zhan raised his head. Qichuan and others looked at Qin Zhan, but their expressions suddenly changed. ??That is such a pair of vicissitudes of life. As if he has looked down upon the vicissitudes of life, experienced all the things in the world, and walked through endless years. Is this the kind of look a young disciple can have? Even the prince-level powerful men of the four major beast tribes changed their expressions when they saw these eyes and immediately appeared in front of Qichuan and others. ?Although it is impossible to prate the opponent''s realm. However, just being looked at by these eyes made their hearts feel as if they were being pinched by an invisible hand. ?Just when Qichuan wanted to say something. ?? Qin Zhan waved slightly, and Xu Yeming, who was among the disciples, suddenly felt a strong suction fall on him! ??But this suction force did not **** Xu Yeming''s body. He actually pulled out the Book of Mountains and Seas from his space ring! When he reacted, the Book of Mountains and Seas had already fallen into Qin Zhan''s hands. Seeing this scene, Xu Yeming looked downcast and was about to fight for it but received a message. Boy, Im just borrowing this thing for a while and Ill return it to you right away. Xu Yemings steps that he was about to take stopped, and he just looked at Qin Zhan with a solemn face. Thinking about who he is... Upon seeing this, Huang Qian looked at Lu Changsheng anxiously and said, "The Book of Mountains and Seas has been taken away!" Lu Changsheng stopped Huang Qian and shook his head. Just those eyes staring at Qin Zhan. ?These eyes seem to have been seen somewhere before... ?Furthermore, he also noticed that the other party had nced at him just now, and his lips were moving slightly, as if he was talking. I mean no harm. Huang Qian was stunned for a moment and looked into Lu Changsheng''s solemn eyes but said nothing. The Book of Mountains and Seas appeared in Qin Zhan''s hands. The people of the four beast tribes all stared at Qin Zhan. The ssic of Mountains and Seashand it over! Zhou Liu looked greedy in his eyes and stretched out his hand towards Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan did not speak. Just hold the ssic of Mountains and Seas with one hand and gently open it. ?While staying on the Phoenix page, Qin Zhan bit his finger and then wiped the **** finger on the Phoenix page. ! Waiting for other reactions from the four major beast tribes. A phoenix cry appears again! ??Its just that this time the phoenixs cry is more sharp and real than before, and it is full of energy and blood. ?Under the gaze of everyone, Qin Zhan had a pair of huge me wings spread out behind him, and a phoenix quickly took shape! The Book of Mountains and Seas has the ability to summon strange beasts...it is true. The four beast tribes looked at the monstrous phoenix behind Qin Zhan with solemn expressions. ?Under the huge phoenix, even the Qilin Qiongqi, which was formed by the power of blood from the four major beast tribes, seemed a bit small. However, Qin Zhan''s movements did not stop. I saw him pping his palm on the ground. Suddenly, the entire Fengming Mountain began to tremble. The violent shaking made the disciples unsteady for a while. It seems like the whole mountain is about to copse! ?Huge boulders shattered, and huge cracks appeared one after another on the mountain. And among those cracks, there were stone pirs rising from them. The entirendscape of Fengming Mountain is changing! ?Among them, a prince-level figure from the Seven-Star White Tiger n wanted to rise into the sky to inspect the entire Fengming Mountain. There were mysterious lines wrapped around the stone pirs, and immediately, arge screen of light emitted,pletely covering the space! Upon seeing this, this prince-level strong man wanted to force a breakthrough, but when he punched, the light screen did not tremble at all. Instead, a strong wave of power fell on this person. ??The man grunted, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky! ?This light curtain...can''t even be broken through by a strong person in the King God Realm? ??Thendform of Fengming Mountain is still undergoing changes that are visible to the naked eye. The speed of change was extremely fast, and the rising boulders surrounded everyone. A huge temple rose from the ground and appeared in everyone''s sight. On the dome of the temple, there is a huge sculpture of a woman. ?The woman is wearing a in robe, with her hands spread out, as if she is embracing something in the void. Even dead objects can feel an indescribable mysterious force. Look down. On both sides of the temple''s gate, there are sculptures! ?Each sculpture is different. Among them, they include Phoenix, Qiongqi, Zhulong... There are a total of seventy-five. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Seventy-five... These sculptures seem to be the seventy-five strange beasts recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas. In other words, this temple is closely rted to the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?So, who is Qin Zhan who summoned this temple? ?Those eyes. ?Lu Changsheng can be sure that he has definitely seen it somewhere... Chapter 1591: The pastor brother is quite aloof (37) Chapter 1591 The pastor is quite aloof (3/7) When the Temple of Mountains and Seas rose, Qin Zhan threw the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand to Xu Yeming. Then he nced at everyone present and said, "You must have heard of the Shanhai Temple, right? There is the bloodline you want in it, whether it is Qilin, Qiongqi or Phoenix, as long as you have the ability to get it." ??When they heard Qin Zhan''s words, everyone present could not help but breathe heavier. When their eyes fell on the Shanhai Temple, they even showed greedy expressions. They have naturally heard of the Shanhai Temple. ??The Temple of Mountains and Seas was built relying on the power of the ssic of Mountains and Seas, which contains the purest essence and blood of seventy-five kinds of exotic beasts. Although I have heard of it, I never know where the Shanhai Temple is hidden. That''s when he set his sights on the ssic of Mountains and Seas. What are the reasons why the four major beast tribes want to obtain the Book of Mountains and Seas? ?The Book of Mountains and Seas can summon seventy-five strange beasts. Qilin, Qiongqi, Seven-Star White Tiger and Bi Fang are among the seventy-five strange beasts. As long as you summon the corresponding beast, you may get the purest bloodline! That is to say. For the four major beast tribes, the Book of Mountains and Seas is a natural bloodline reservoir. At that time, not only will you be able to obtain the purest bloodline of your own n, but you will also be able to obtain the bloodline of other exotic beasts of the same level. Perform experiments and try to fuse these top bloodlines, maybe you can develop a higher level bloodline! what does that mean? Only the four major beast tribes will understand. ??If they can really fuse the top bloodlines, maybe they can surpass the Cangxuan Continent... and even be able topete with the God Realm and eventually surpass it by relying solely on the power of the Warcraft Continent. Watching Xu Yeming put away the Book of Mountains and Seas, the four beast tribes stared at him. ?Beside Qichuan, a Ziyan general asked: "Young Master, why don''t you take action to seize the Book of Mountains and Seas?" Qichuan shook his head and said, "It''s useless to seize it now. Whoever gets the Book of Mountains and Seas first will definitely be surrounded and suppressed by the other three beast tribes." Having said this, Qichuan looked at the Shanhai Temple and said quietly: "In that temple, let''s look for another chance..." The other three major beast tribes also did not take action. It seems that Qichuan also thought about it. At this time. Qiwu looked at Mu Fusheng and the others, and was about to discuss a countermeasure. They saw Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng all stunned at the same time. "What''s going on?" Qi Wu scratched his head. Not only Xiao Hei and the other three, but Xu Yeming below was also stunned, and then the four people''s eyes crossed together. ?Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng smiled and nodded to Xu Yeming. ?Xu Yeming was also busy returning the gift. Obviously, Lu Changsheng conveyed the information of the four people to them separately. ?But...Xu Yeming looked at Mu Fusheng on Xiao Hei''s left, and saw that Mu Fusheng had a cold expression and didn''t even look at him. ?Xu Yeming couldn''t help but think to himself. ? Could it be that the Sixth Senior Brother doesn''t think highly of him...doesn''t agree with his strength or something... ?Just when Xu Yeming was thinking wildly. Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng and asked, "Brother Pastor, why don''t you say hello to Junior Brother Xu? Are you pretending to be cold?" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes angrily and said, "What do you mean by pretending to be aloof? This is to prevent others from finding out, okay? Our current identities are too sensitive, and every move may be dangerous." Its all in Qichuans eyes, what if hes discovered? "Besides, Junior Brother Xu possesses the Book of Mountains and Seas, and Qichuan and other beast tribes are eyeing him. If we are in the dark, we may be able to have miraculous effects by then!" ?Shi Sheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and said with a helpless smile: "Junior brother is still thoughtful." It seems that everyone has a tacit understanding in their hearts. Hand without mentioning Xu Yeming and Shan Hai Jing for the time being, they all set their sights on Shan Hai Temple. ??It was just Qin Zhan''s figure that disappeared from the ce I don''t know when. Even the breath haspletely disappeared, and there is no trace at all. Only Lu Changsheng followed that aura... It seemed that he had entered the Temple of Mountains and Seas. At this time. ??The door of Shanhai Temple also slowly opened. There is a strong ancient atmosphere wafting out of it. At this time, Zhou Liu looked at the Fengming Sect disciples below and said coldly: "You guys, go in first." No matter where you are, the weak will always be used as cannon fodder. Although the disciples and elders of Fengming Sect looked humiliated, they had no choice but to obey in the face of the absolute gap in strength. Sect Master Fengming was unable to change this matter. So he came directly to the front and said loudly: "I will open the way. Behind the Phoenix Pce, the elders will stand on the left and right sides and let go of your senses!" ?Feng Wang didnt say anything, and moved to the rear in a sh. The elders also had solemn faces when they saw this, and stood in their respective positions. Oh...its quite touching. Bai Xiao touched his chin and said, To be honest, I kind of admire you. Most people among the four major beast tribes showed a hint of appreciation in their eyes. but Appreciation is appreciation. Cannon fodder still has to be used. Sect Master Fengming stood at the front and took the lead in entering the Shanhai Temple. At this moment. In the direction of the Qilin n. Qichuan suddenlyid his eyes on Qiwu and sneered: "It seems that the winner between our two brothers who will be the heir to the n leader will be decided in this Shanhai Temple." Qi Wu snorted coldly: "What do you want to say?" I just want to remind you that if you give up on this inevitable defeat now, you may still be able to save thest bit of face. At the same time, I can also ask you to assist me after I be the leader of the n. Oh? But you also know that I am a big brother, and I dont like to admit defeat. Hearing this, Qichuan looked at the three Xiao Hei people behind Qi Wu, raised his eyebrows and said: "I really don''t know where your confidencees from. Prince Chiyan didn''te with you, did he? Could it be that sess depends on this mortal world? "Three mortals?" Their talent and strength are pretty good, but... they havent grown to the point where I cant handle them. Qi Wu frowned slightly. really. The people he brought were only two Ziyan generals. ?Prince Chiyan stayed in the Qilin Mountains as a back-up, so that if Qichuan got the Book of Mountains and Seas, he could also block it. As for Prince Yangyan... he has just been conquered, how could he bepletely convinced so quickly? On the other hand, Qichuan brought three Ziyan generals and Prince Qingyan... Coupled with Qichuan''s own strong strength. ?From this point of view, Qiwus side really doesnt have much capital topete with it. On the other hand, Xiao Hei and the other three looked rxed. Looking at the rxed expressions of the three of them, Qichuan frowned slightly and said, "The mentality is quite good. I hope you can maintain this attitude in the temple." When his eyes nced at Xiao Hei, Qichuan''s eyes showed undisguised murderous intent! Thanks to you, I lost a lot of face at the banquet. Hearing this, Xiao Hei grinned, "Then you probably won''t be able to get back your face here." Chapter 1592: The origin of Shan Hai Jing (47) Chapter 1592 The Origin of the ssic of Mountains and Seas (4/7) At this moment, everyone in the Fengming Sect has entered the Shanhai Temple. After not discovering any traps. Talents from the four major beast tribes began to pour into it. ?Looking at the dark crowd pouring into the Shanhai Temple, Qichuan also started to take action. He just nced at Qi Wu and Xiao Hei before leaving, and sneered: "I''ll let you just hang on for a while." After saying that, he led the people into the Shanhai Temple. Qi Wu snorted coldly, then looked at Xiao Hei and the others and said, "Let''s go too." On the other side, inside the Shanhai Temple. By Xu Yemings side, Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian disguised themselves and walked with him. There are no luxurious decorations inside the temple. ?The gray stone wall looks somewhat ancient, with stone pirs scattered around. On each stone pir, there is a faint blue me rising, bing the only light source in the temple. ?In front of them, there was only a straight corridor. The corridor was bottomless and it was unknown where it led. ?Xu Yeming sent a message at this time and asked: "Master, what do we need to do?" As for Xu Yeming, he has no idea about the power of blood. After all, he doesn''t rely on this thing. Not to mention Huang Qian, she already possesses the top divine phoenix bloodline in the Phoenix n. As for Lu Changsheng... I don''t know. Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "You follow therge army. I have some things to deal with." Hearing this, Huang Qian didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded and said: "Leave these boys to me." Huangqian naturally refers to Xu Yeming and Xiaohei. ?Lu Changsheng nodded and looked around. ??Wanting to leave quietly and without being discovered by anyone is a technical job. Although it can directly tear apart space. ?But there are too many mysteries in this Shanhai Temple, plus that Qin Zhan. ?Lu Changsheng decided to y it safe. Without anyone noticing, tap your finger lightly on the space in front of you. Suddenly, a huge force began to tear crazily in the space above everyone. ?Space is constantly distorted. There is also a pitch-ck thunder symphony in the twisted space! Everyone present looked shocked. With this level of power, even the prince-level experts of the four major beast tribes and the Fengming Sect Master feel extremely insignificant! For a time, everyone was a little panicked and began to gradually be confused. It was just when they fell into panic that they didn''t notice that a ck shadow that waspletely invisible to the naked eye flew past them close to the ground and rushed into the abyss-like corridor. "Is this movement... caused by Master?" Eighty percent yes, only Master can release this kind of power. I guess I went to investigate something. ??Xiao Heishi, Mu Fusheng and three other people transmitted the message. Not long after, the movement dissipated and the space became stable again. Everyone looked around with lingering fear and did not take any action for a long time. After making sure that this kind of thing would not happen again, they ordered the people of Fengming Sect to continue to be the vanguard and walk at the front. In the corridor. ?Lu Changsheng is extremely fast. However, when rushing towards the depths of the corridor, a huge wooden door will appear on both sides at intervals. ?On the wooden door, a lifelike and realistic portrait of a strange animal is carved. ?After Lu Changsheng looked carefully, he found that these strange beasts were all those that appeared in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. I''m afraid there is a corresponding test behind this door. After passing it, you can get the corresponding blood essence reward, right? If my guess is correct...there should be seventy-five such doors. as expected. ?After Lu Changsheng rushed through the seventy-five wooden doors, the end of the corridor was also seen. A bit of white light appeared in Lu Changsheng''s field of vision. ?Seeing this scene, Lu Changsheng stopped sprinting, carefully explored the surroundings, and walked towards the white light unhurriedly. ?As Lu Changsheng moved forward step by step, the white light gradually expanded. Finally, Lu Changsheng passed through the corridor, and his figure was not caught in the white light. In front of him, there was a huge statue. ? Exactly like the sculpture on the dome of the Shanhai Temple, a woman in in robes poses with her arms folded. Below the woman, Qin Zhan stood there. He seemed to sense Lu Changsheng''s aura and turned around slowly. ?Those eyes that had seen so much vicissitudes of life were once again exposed to Lu Changshengs eyes. Sure enough...it''s still very familiar. Before Lu Changsheng could ask questions, Qin Zhan smiled and said, "Why, haven''t you remembered yet?" Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "Who are you?" Qin Zhan shook his head and said, "Me? I''m just a rootless person drifting in the long river of time." A person without roots He remembered that Yao Lao also said this before. What does this rootless person mean? organize? ?These four words dont sound like an organization! ??If it is an organization, why do you use the word Wugen? "However, you should have seen me... Oh, by the way, although it is not my true face now, you have never seen my true face." Have you never seen the true face? Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was stunned. I didnt see the true face, but I was asking myself, Have you not remembered yet? That proves that the two of them have actually met. But I havent seen the face...etc. Lu Changsheng''s expression froze, and the pupils of the eyes staring at Qin Zhan slowly narrowed. I havent seen the face, but I have seen the eyes! ?That big eye that appeared on thetitude barrier and the passage to the fairy world! So you are a human?! Lu Changsheng blurted out. Hearing this, Qin Zhan''s eyes full of vicissitudes of life couldn''t help but froze, and his brows couldn''t help but twitch. What do you mean I am a human being...what am I if I am not a human being? Lu Changsheng said: "I thought it was like the kind that leaves a trace of soul after death." Qin Zhan sighed, and then said: "Aren''t you curious why I show up at this time?" ?Lu Changsheng nodded: "Of course I''m curious." Then you dont ask? "Why did you ask?" Lu Changsheng said: "If you want to tell me, you will tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, you will definitely say that you need to find the answer yourself or something like that." It was like this before anyway... Thats true. Qin Zhan couldnt help but smile and nodded: However, since you are already here, you should also know the special characteristics of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Lu Changsheng was slightly startled, "So... The ssic of Mountains and Seas reallyes from..." Qin Zhan shook his head and said: "I don''t know where ites from, but it was brought to this world by this gentleman." While speaking, Qin Zhan''s eyes fell on the statue, his eyes full of respect. Its also because of her that there are so many top bloodlines in Warcraft. It is not an exaggeration to call her the Creator Creator There are more and more characters appearing. ?ording to spection, 99% of these characters will be rted! ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng looked solemn and asked: "Who... is she?" ? ============ PS: Im going to take a nap and continue writing. I feel a little overwhelmed. There are still three chapters to go. Chapter 1593: Nuwa (57) ?Lu Changsheng really didnt expect it. The big eye he encountered at thetitude barrier and the fairnd passage appeared in front of him. He had also thought about the identity of the big eye before, and from the beginning he thought that the other person was a big boss in the fairy world. Later, the other party talked about the Great Tribtion, which was when Lu Changsheng went to the fairy world for the first time to capture the star essence for Shi Sheng and gave the star essence to Shi Sheng''s queen. Big Eyes appeared again and said something very impressive to him. ??The star essencees with huge cause and effect. If you give the star essence to Shi Sheng, the cause and effect will be reversed, and the protagonist of the Six Realms Catastrophe will be turned into Shi Sheng. After that, Big Eyes never appeared again. ?Just after Lu Changsheng thought about the series of things that happened next, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the people behind the scenes. But I didnt expect that the meeting between the two would be so hasty... Hearing Lu Changsheng''s question, Qin Zhan turned around, looking at the sculpture of a woman with her hands wrapped in his weathered eyes, his tone hesitant, as if he was considering whether he should say it or not. ?Lu Changsheng did not interrupt and stood aside quietly waiting for Qin Zhan to consider. Until after one stick of incense. ?? Qin Zhan sighed and withdrew his gaze, his vicissitudes of eyes crossed with Lu Changsheng''s again, and said: "I can tell you some secrets, but of course, you still have to rely on you to pursue them yourself." ?Lu Changsheng''s brows twitched. He had often seen this kind of plot when reading novels before. At that time, he thought it was normal. But when it really happened to him, Lu Changsheng felt extremely unhappy. ??This kind of talk really deserves a beating! ?But at least we have some clues. Lu Changsheng waved his hand helplessly and said: "Okay, okay." Qin Zhan then said: "As I said before, she has brought countless top beast n bloodlines to this world, and it is not an exaggeration to be called the creator among the beast n." And she herself has a treasure title. Baogao? Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, no way... He also brought countless bloodlines of the beast race, and was called the creator of the beast race, and then Baogao... Lu Changsheng already had a vague prototype in his mind. ?Until Qin Zhan said: "The Hunyuan Wuji Emperor, the Supreme Mother, the Holy Mother Nuwa, the Empress..." ??Boom ?Lu Changsheng was stunned as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt. ??Isn''t this your mother''s sage''s decree from Nuwa? ? ? She is really Nuwa! Lu Changsheng felt a sense of familiarity from the moment Qin Zhan said he had brought countless top beast race bloodlines. Now I got the answer, which coincides with what I was thinking. ?In the ancient myths of the previous life, Nuwa not only mended the sky and created humans, she was also known as the ancestor of demons. In this world, there is no distinction between beasts and demons. It is more like abination of the two, collectively called beasts. ?Seeing the strange look on Lu Changsheng''s face, Qin Zhan couldn''t help but asked in confusion: "Looking at your expression, why are you not surprised at all?" ?Lu Changshengs eyebrows twitched. What does it mean to not be surprised? I was so surprised that I almost fainted. Its okay if the ssic of Mountains and Seas appears. ?At that time, when he saw Kunpeng, Zhulong, and Xiangliu, Lu Changsheng had a vague guess that there might be strange beasts described in the Book of Mountains and Seas in this world. Okay, the result is that The ssic of Mountains and Seas has indeede out. ?Then I thought about the fact that the ssic of Mountains and Seas hade out. Could it be rted to the previous life on earth? Could someone have brought it here? Hunting for a long time, Nuwa, the empress, came... ??What should Lu Changsheng say about this? ?Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but cover his head and said helplessly: "I feel that I am very suitable for fortune telling." "Fortune telling?" Qin Zhan was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile: "Then do you want to tell it for me?" "Is it for you? Are you considered a bastard?" Qin Zhan''s vicissitudes of life pupils were slightly stagnant, and he was a little dumbfounded. I dont understand what youre saying, but why do you think its not a good thing? ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Nothing, nothing." ?However... Nuwa has appeared, and by then Pangu and the Three Pure Ones will also appear... Juste out when youe out. Lu Changsheng feels that he won''t be surprised if anything appears in the future. Where is Nuwa now? Qin Zhan said: "He''s still alive. Of course, you can''t see him yet. It doesn''t mean he''s not strong enough, but it''s still too early." Then this Book of Mountains and Seas belongs to Nuwa, right? Lu Changsheng asked. Qin Zhan nodded, and then said: "You will know some thingster, but what I want to tell you is that you can check some things, but don''t go too deep into them. These things are not malicious to you." "Also... these disciples of yours are still too weak. The catastrophe of the six realms that I told you before ising. This level of strength ispletely insufficient. If you don''t want to... forget it." Halfway through, Qin Zhan said slightly He shook his head and said, "Let nature take its course." Lu Changsheng understood and nodded: "To put it simply, these things were arranged by you, and then I took every step." Hear this. Qin Zhan lowered his brows slightly and sighed, "There may be a slight deviation." Lu Changsheng nodded: "That''s good. I will work harder in the future to try not to follow your path." Hearing this, Qin Zhan''s eyes widened. Didnt they all say that these arrangements are not malicious to you? Lu Changsheng looked at Qin Zhan''s expression, spread his hands and said, "It''s normal. Although I don''t like to fiddle, I still feel ufortable if I keep walking at the pace set by others." "And...more importantly, I don''t know your details, so why should I trust you?" Hear the words. Qin Zhan suddenly chuckled, "Yes, your character is still the same." you? ?Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. But Qin Zhan did not wait for Lu Changsheng to ask questions. He stretched out his hands and a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them. There were four areas on it. The four areas had Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and Xu Yeming respectively. . Okay, lets see what outstanding performance your disciples have here. Lu Changsheng nced at it and curled his lips and said, "What''s there to see?" He said this, but his eyes still fell on the light screen honestly. Also, in a situation like this, in order to gain my trust, shouldnt you give me some great opportunity or something? Qin Zhan''s tone paused and he said: "If I want to give it, I will give it to your disciple. With your strength and possessions, you should look down on my things." ?Lu Changshengs brows were frivolous, Whats the matter, you set up a meeting here specially, but in the end you didnt even receive a meeting gift? Hearing these words, the corners of Qin Zhan''s mouth kept twitching, and then he threw a space ring to Lu Changsheng. "Is it enough?" Lu Changsheng took it and said, "What about my disciples?" Qin Zhan suddenly regretted setting up a trap to meet with Lu Changsheng. ??When this **** guy meets him, he will be treated as a grievance! And looking at this posture, he will not stop until the whole thing is finished. Chapter 1594: Xiao Hei: Your pastor brother just likes to drink ?Just for a while. Qin Zhan''s already vicissitudes of life became even more vicissitudes of life, and even his body became a little rickety. ??On the other hand, Lu Changsheng''s face was glowing red, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a smile of sess. Papa. ?Lu Changsheng patted Qin Zhan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I just want you to give me some greeting gifts. Look at you, it looks like I''m going to kill you." you do not say? ??This **** gift almost took off his underwear. ??Qin Zhan smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, I can still hold on." What, can you still hold on? Lu Changsheng looked happy, then stretched out his hand and said: "It seems that your family is quite rich. Lao Deng, can you make more money?" ??Although he didn''t know what Lao Deng meant by being more explosive, Qin Zhan understood it after seeing this stance. He shook his body and waved his hands: "No, I can''t hold it anymore, I can''t hold it anymore..." Lu Changsheng then let Qin Zhan go. Lu Changsheng nced at the space ring, which contained mostly medicinal materials and formation talisman and seal materials. Each ring was surrounded by a halo of mysterious power. only Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "I thought it was very valuable, but it turns out it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the herbs in my vegetable garden." Qin Zhan''s body trembled again, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch again. Lu Changsheng saw this and asked with concern: "What''s going on? Are you having a stroke?" ??Qin Zhan decided not to talk to Lu Changsheng for the time being because he was afraid of being angry to death. "Hehe...hehe, look at the light curtain, there seems to be a conflict among your disciples." Lu Changsheng then let Qin Zhan go and focused his gaze on the light screen. Inside the light curtain. ?Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng and Xu Yeming are all in the same hall. In the same hall as them were the Qilin n and the Fengming sect. ??The other three beast tribes seemed to have known the secrets of the seventy-five rooms in the corridor, and they all went to the halls representing their respective bloodlines. The room they are in now is the room with the unicorn engraved on the wooden door. As for the Fengming Sect... they were once again roped in by the Qilin n to be used as pathfinder cannon fodder. ?But now it seems that there are no traps until you push open the wooden door and arrive at the Qilin Hall. There was nothing in the great hall where everyone was. Its just that, on the ground they stepped on, there were circles and circles of mysterious lines. ?This circle of lines continues to extend towards the center of the hall, making it look like the entire hall is an altar! The pattern extends to the center, where there is a huge unicorn figure on the ground! Previously. Qichuan then quietly ordered Feng Mingzong to walk around the entire hall. However, it still did not trigger any traps or mechanisms. It seemed as if there was nothing in the hall. ?But... what makes everyone confused is that this circle of lines is not drawn in any way, but isposed of grooves, but now there is nothing in these small grooves. There is no prompt. How to obtain the Kirin essence and blood is also unknown. Could it be that... what that person said before was a lie to us? Prince Qingyan frowned beside Qichuan. Qichuan shook his head: "There is no reason to lie to us, and it cannot be to dy our time." Recalling what Qin Zhan had done before, Qichuan couldn''t help frowning and said: "With that person''s strength, he doesn''t need to be so careful if he wants to hold us back." so. ??There is definitely some kind of mechanism in this Qilin Hall, but they didn''t discover it. At this time, Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were already approaching the Fengming Sect, and Xu Yeming was also approaching. The three of them met at the junction of the Qilin n and the Fengming Sect. ?Of course, only Mu Fusheng stood there with a straight face. Xu Yeming couldn''t help but asked through a message: "Two senior brothers, Brother Pastor...do you have any prejudice against me?" ?Xiao Hei waved his hand and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, just ignore him. This is how he likes to fill his cup." The sound transmission between the two people also reached Mu Fushengs ears. Mu Fushengs brows twitched. Who likes to fill the cup... "Junior Brother Xu, you just said that you might have a way to activate the mechanism here?" Shi Sheng looked at Xu Yeming and asked. The reason why they came over was that they wanted to see their junior brother Xu up close. On the other hand, because Xu Yeming sent a message to them, he may know how to activate the mechanism here. Xu Yeming nodded and said: "The groove here extends all the way to the Qilin portrait in the center of the hall. There is a circr groove between the eyebrows of the Qilin portrait and at the beast''s core. Perhaps as long as the blood with a trace of Qilin blood is added, Pour it in and fill those two grooves. ?And his Book of Mountains and Seas can do just that, and there happens to be a broken page of Qilin, which can summon Qilin through the Book of Mountains and Seas! "However, this has no effect on me." Xu Yeming looked at Xiaohei and the others and said, "I saw that the senior brothers are very close to the people of the Qilin n, so I wanted to ask you if you want to do this." ?Just when Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng were about to say something. Qichuan suddenly said: "Everyone of the Qilin n, pour your blood into the groove!" It seems that not only Xu Yeming discovered this, but Qichuan also discovered this. I heard Qichuan shouting. The people of the Qilin n also began to do the same. Inject your own blood into the groove! Soon, blood began to flow in those circles of grooves! However, when blood flows in the groove, every Qilin n member who puts their palms in the groove and injects blood suddenly feels a huge suction force fixing their palms in the groove! At the same time, this suction force is still drawing their blood crazily! This made everyone in the Qilin n look shocked! Trying to pull it out, but there is no way! ?The main hall is too big and the groove is too long, even the end cannot be seen at a nce. Qichuan frowned. If this continues, Im afraid all the blood will be drained! as expected. ?Amid this strong suction, the bodies of several weak Qilin n members soon shriveled up and fell down with helpless wails. Qichuan looked ugly and shouted loudly: "Now that we have started, we can''t stop! This is the opportunity for our Qilin family to transform! Awaken the Qilin essence and blood, and then you may also get the purest Qilin blood!" Hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth and began to put their hands into the groove. "This is not the way to go..." Prince Qingyan frowned as he watched this scene. Qichuan nodded: "I know...this is a way to die. There is another way." Speaking of this, Qichuan looked in the direction of Xu Yeming. "Since you have the Book of Mountains and Seas, you should be able to summon Qilin, right? In that case, just summon Qilin." ?Summoning Qilin, with the pure blood of Qilin, you can naturally awaken the Qilin essence and blood in the Qilin Hall easily. The Qilin summoned by the ssic of Mountains and Seas also has the purest bloodline. This does not conflict with obtaining the Qilin essence and blood here. The more essence and blood, the better. After all, there are so many people from the Hao tribe in the Qilin tribe. Chapter 1595: Huang Qian takes action (77) as expected. The Qilin n will eventually target Xu Yeming. The usefulness of the ssic of Mountains and Seas is undoubted for the beast race. ??If you had to choose between Jingxue and Shanhaijing, I would naturally choose Shanhaijing. So, Qichuan did not let General Ziyan and Prince Qingyan put their hands in the groove to transport blood. At this moment. The grooves on the floor of the hall have been filled up to 30%. But there were already dozens of members of the Qilin n who had lost too much blood and fell to the ground with shriveled bodies. Although it is not easy to die after reaching this state, the source of blood has been damaged and the ability to fight has been lost for a period of time. At this moment. Qichuan and his men looked at Xu Yeming and said, "I think you should know that no one here can help you, right?" "Who said that?" I saw Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng standing in front of Xu Yeming. ?Xu Yeming looked at the handsome faces of the two and smiled warmly. ?It seems that the sect is not bad, unlike the intrigues in the Chaos Realm, even if they are just acquaintances, they will stand in front of him. Qi Wu also looked at Qichuan at this time and sneered: "Brother, have you forgotten that I am here? I will not give up this Book of Mountains and Seas to you easily." Qichuan raised his eyebrows, "What do you think is the current gap inbat power between us? How can youpete with me if the prince hasn''te with you?" You must know that Prince Qingyan is a powerful person in the realm of king and **** who has experienced five levels of thunder tribtion. ?Who here can resist him? Hearing this, Qi Wu nced at Prince Qingyan and frowned slightly. Indeed, theirbat power ispletely disproportionate. In many cases, high-endbat power can directly affect the direction of the battle. Prince Qingyan also said calmly at this time: "It''s better not to resist..." After saying that, Prince Qingyan didn''t say anything more. He just shed and disappeared in an instant. Xu Yeming only felt a huge coercion sweeping towards him, but before he could react, he saw that Prince Qingyan had passed through Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng, stood in front of him, and pressed his palm on on Xu Yeming''s chest. "Don''t have other thoughts." Prince Qingyan looked at Xu Yeming calmly and said: "Since you can get the Book of Mountains and Seas, it means you are lucky, but your strength is not enough to keep such a divine object." "Seeing that you are so lucky, maybe if you hand over the Book of Mountains and Seas, I will ept you as my disciple." ?While speaking, Prince Qingyan''s bloodline suppression was locked on Xu Yeming''s body, trying to bend his straight spine! However, Xu Yeming didn''t seem to feel anything, his back was still straight, and his expression didn''t even change at all! How is this going? Prince Qingyan frowned slightly: "It seems... your talent is not bad either." No one here knew that all this was the result of the beasts mind. With the existence of the Great Wild Beast Heart, Xu Yeming will not be suppressed by any blood at all! Xu Yeming shook his head at this time and said: "There is no need to be a disciple. I have already be a disciple." Prince Qingyan hesitated slightly. ?For so many years, he has never epted a disciple, but there is no shortage of people who want to be a disciple. Unexpectedly, he was rejected the first time he tried to ept a disciple. So...you refuse to hand over the Book of Mountains and Seas? ?Prince Qingyan was not angry, but the palm on Xu Yeming''s chest began to gather strength. See Xu Yeming nodding. Prince Qingyan shook his head and sighed, "What a pity." Immediately, he raised his palm slightly, and around the palm, the huge force caused the space to distort, and even the entire hall couldn''t help but tremble! This is the power of the fifth-level Thunder Tribtion Lord God Realm. ?Even if it is only slightly exposed, it will be overwhelming to the surroundings. ?Had it not been for the spatial stability of this ce being stronger than other ces, it would have copsed long ago. Just when Prince Qingyans palm was about to press down again... ?A hand as white as jade grasped Prince Qingyan''s wrist at some point, preventing Prince Qingyan''s palm from pressing on Xu Yeming''s body. ?Between Prince Qingyan and Xu Yeming, a stunningly beautiful woman with hair that was as ming as fire appeared. Her red lips opened slightly and she said, "Poaching in front of others is not a good habit." The people around looked at the red-haired woman with a look of surprise in their eyes. Even Qichuan couldn''t help but look a little dull. Huang Qians beauty is not far behind that of Jiu Egret, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm. It''s just that the temperaments of the two arepletely different, and there is noparison in terms of ranking. Only the people from Fengming Sect had seen Huang Qian, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw her take action. ?Xiao Hei and Shi Sheng originally looked tense, but now they are rxed. ??Although I dont know what level Huang Qian has reached now, but he has been following his master, and he must still be able to defeat Prince Qingyan. Poaching? After listening to Huang Qian''s words, Prince Qingyan looked strange and said after a brief moment of confusion: "Are you his master?" Huang Qian shook her head and said, "That''s not true." Then why do you say Im poaching you? Huang Qian thought for a while and realized that this statement was indeed wrong, but in her opinion, it wasn''t wrong in a way... It should be. "Is this why you are so confident?" Qichuan looked at Qi Wu and frowned. Qi Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He had also been to the mortal world, so he had naturally seen Huang Qian. ??And with Senior Huangqians bloodline...thats even higher than their Qilin bloodline level! ?That is the top divine phoenix bloodline in the Phoenix n, and it is also extremely pure. Even if they have the purest Qilin bloodline, they are still inferior to the Divine Phoenix bloodline. But...her level does not seem to be as high as that of the prince..." Thats right. Huangqian did not break through to the realm of the king and god. After practicing these days, Huang Qian also sessfully passed the third level of thunder tribtion. ?Of course, with Huang Qians talent, it is impossible to stop here. Prince Qingyan also sensed Huangqian''s realm and couldn''t help but said lightly: "Your realm... seems not enough to stop me." Then you try it? Huang Qian smiled lightly. ?Prince Qingyan snorted coldly, and the muscles on his arms began to grow in size, with veins on the muscles crawling under the skin like earthworms. But. ?Prince Qingyan was horrified to find that even if he used 80% of his strength, he still couldn''t break free from Huang Qian''s grasp. Its just that both of their hands were shaking due to excessive exertion. Looking at the space around the two people constantly distorting. ?Behind Prince Qingyan, there is a blue unicorn shadow slowly condensing. ??And behind Huang Qian, a pair of wings carrying the monstrous divine phoenix fire suddenly unfolded from Huang Qian''s back! ?The little ck man said: "Junior Brother Xu, stay away!" Xu Yeming did as he was told. When everyone saw Huang Qian''s pair of divine phoenix wings, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Feeling that bloodline again, it actually suppressed their Qilin bloodline! Qichuans face tightened. ?Is it possible that... ========== PS: I still owe 8 chapters, and there are still four chapters being written today (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1596: Suppress the Qing Yan, the true form of the Divine Phoenix! (14) The bloodline of the Divine Phoenix can be said to beparable to the bloodline of the Holy Demon. Add a little bit of Lu Changshengs blood essence and the blood of the dragon emperors five-wed golden dragon. It is easy for Huang Qian''s bloodline power to suppress this impure Qilin bloodline. As the leader of the four beast ns, the Qilin n has naturally heard about the subdivision of the Phoenix n''s bloodline in ancient books. From the most basic branch, , N, , gt. Once you reach the pure Phoenix bloodline, you will be able to release the fire of Nirvana. However, the pair of huge wings spread out behind Huang Qian''s back, and the mes on each feather are obviously different from the fire of Nirvana in the records. Qichuan has seen the fire of Nirvana. ?Although it is very rare, I have experienced the intensity of the fire of Nirvana in some secret ces. Although the me released by Huang Qian has the characteristics of the Nirvana Fire, in terms of pressure and power, it is much stronger than the Nirvana Fire he has seen! Sudden. Qichuan thought of the records about the Phoenix n in ancient books. ??There is a kind of royal bloodline among the Phoenix n, which is called Divine Phoenix! Those with the blood of the Divine Phoenix will be able to possess the Divine Phoenix Fire, which is more powerful than the Fire of Nirvana. At the beginning, when the Phoenix n was at its peak, its n leader was Shenhuang. From ancient times to the present, it has only appeared once! Bloodline of the Divine Phoenix! Qichuan looked horrified and blurted out. ??Everyone present heard these four words and turned their heads sharply to look at Huang Qian. How can this be? ??The Phoenix n is already extinct, and only the Fengming Sect has a trace of the Phoenix bloodline in the entire Warcraft Continent. Let alone the emperor of the Phoenix n, Shenhuang. The calm look on Prince Qingyan''s face finally disappeared. He couldn''t suppress the surprise no matter how hard he looked. He stared at Huang Qian in front of him and said word by word: "No wonder, with the strength of the God Realm of Triple Thunder Tribtion, he can Confront me head-on." Huang Qian''s expression did not change at all. When the pair of divine phoenix wings behind him spread out again. ??The fire of the divine phoenix wrapped around Huang Qian''s body, like a goddess of fire. The divine phoenix fire wrapped around Huang Qian''s hands and extended towards Prince Qingyan''s arm! See the situation. ?Prince Qingyan does not dare to be exposed to the fire of the Divine Phoenix. This is a bloodline me that only exists in legends. Grow a low roar and explode with all your strength! ??The cyan unicorn behind Prince Qingyan also seemed to turn into substance at this moment, roaring towards Huang Qian. Prince Qingyan also immediately broke free from Huang Qian''s grasp and retreated toward the rear! Huang Qian did not intend to let Prince Qingyan escape. She pped her wings behind her and turned into a streak of fire and rushed towards Prince Qingyan. Everywhere he passed, the space was sticky with the fire of the Divine Phoenix. Everyone around them retreated towards the rear, for fear of being affected by the divine phoenix fire. It is a pity that those Qilin tribesmen whose hands were sucked by the groove could not escape at all and could only watch Huang Qian pass by them. ??The fire of the divine phoenix also attached to their bodies, burning like an eternal me. In the wail of pain, it did not dissipate until it was burned to death. Prince Qingyan looked extremely ugly when he saw this scene. ?His realm is so much higher than that of Huang Qian, yet he is still being crushed and kept retreating? ??And if he continues to retreat, Huang Qian''s divine phoenix fire may be able to kill more than half of the Qilin n members. ?Think of this. ?Prince Qingyan shouted low, stopped retreating, stepped on the ground, forcibly twisted his body and rushed towards Huang Qian! In the process of conflict. Prince Qingyans bloodline power began to explode. ?The blood energy continued to wrap around Prince Qingyan''s body, and his whole body began to grow! Within two breaths, the blue unicorn, which almost reached the dome of the hall, collided with Huang Qian! Make your true body manifest! The people of the Qilin n did not expect that Prince Qingyan would be forced to y this trump card so quickly despite the fact that his realm was at an absolute advantage. Only those Ziyan generals and Qichuan Qiwu could see clearly. With the bloodline being suppressed so hard, he couldn''t hold back at all and could only rely on his realm advantage to attack with all his strength. not to mention It seems that Huangqian not only has the blood of the Divine Phoenix, but also has circles of thin golden lines on her Divine Phoenix fire and the wings. ?Although it looks very faint and faint, you can''t really see it if you don''t look carefully. However, it was these circles of golden lines that gave them a feeling of palpitations. After manifesting his true form, Prince Qing Yans strength and speed increased exponentially in all aspects. The wings of the divine phoenix behind Huangqian suddenly hit the blue unicorn''s head. The monstrous divine phoenix fire swept across Qilin instantly! Qilin already upied nearly 30% of the hall, and the fire of the divine phoenix spread to Qilin''s body almost instantly. Those around him who had no time to escape were all affected by the fire of the divine phoenix. ?Prince Qingyan also felt the heart-piercing burning pain, but at this time he could not retreat, so he roared and stepped towards Huang Qian with his front foot! Huang Qian could only retreat when she saw this. Although there is blood suppression. But the other partys level is higher than yours. At the same time, his physical strength is far beyond his own. Huangqian is a divine phoenix. Even though he is an orc, his body is much stronger than that of ordinary body-training monks. However, facing this kind of pure body-training, he cannot withstand the opponent''s trampling under such circumstances. of. ??The divine phoenix''s wings pped, and Huang Qian retreated toward the rear, then rose into the air. Qilin''s foot stepped in the air, and the huge force caused dust and smoke to fly everywhere, and the whole hall rumbled and trembled! And after Huang Qian retreated and took off into the air, she also spread the divine phoenix wings to the extreme! ?Huge divine phoenix mes spurted out from his wings! ?This ball of me seems to have condensed into a divine phoenix, swooping towards the unicorn! ??Qilin raised its head, opened its huge mouth of the abyss, and spit out a stream of green mes, trying to resist the fire of the divine phoenix! "Can your mes... beparable to the fire of the Divine Phoenix?" Huang Qian murmured in a low voice. ! A phoenix cry resounded throughout the entire hall! ??The divine phoenix''s wings folded in, enveloping the phoenix''s qian. ??The moment a more powerful bloodline aura leaked from it, in the horrified eyes of everyone, the wings of the Divine Phoenix spread out again! At this time, Huang Qian was also manifesting the true form of the Divine Phoenix. ??The fire of the divine phoenix swirling around her was like ming meteorites, hitting Qilin like a gust of wind and rain. Qilins expression changed. ?As expected, Qing Yan was unable to withstand the endless stream of divine phoenix fire. ??Although the Divine Phoenix Fire was able to withstand the impact with realm suppression, the difference in quality was too great, and the Divine Phoenix Fire quickly swallowed Qingyan. Qilin roared angrily, and the green scales on his body actually separated from the body and gathered into a huge shield wall in front of it, which was able to resist the meteorites turned into the fire of the Divine Phoenix. Sect Master Fengming looked at this scene with fascination. Is this the power of the Divine Phoenix... Chapter 1597: Divine Phoenix Golden Feather (24) ??Looking at Huang Qian suppressing Prince Qingyan in the light curtain. Qin Zhan couldn''t help but smile slightly and said, "She is very strong." ??Then he nced at Lu Changsheng and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, those who followed him had strength far beyond those of the same level. But Lu Changsheng waspletely opposite to what he thought. Lu Changsheng stared at the light screen andined anxiously: "What''s going on? Haven''t you already mped down on this Qilin''s hand? Now use all your strength to hit him hard with the fire of the divine phoenix!" "No, buddy? You didn''t have to use all your strength before. He has already manifested his true form. You have also been burned by the divine phoenix fire. Can you use the technique I taught you to burn him directly?" You have already made a move, so just use all your strength. What if the other party has a back-up n if this continues? No, no, I cant stand it anymore. Youve been with me for so long, and you havent learned to either dont make a move, or to hit the opponent with all your strength until he cant move. ??Qin Zhan looked at this scene with ck lines on his face. Even though he has lived for so long and has seen so many things, he is still a little unustomed to Lu Changsheng''s temperament. When people fight, they basically test each other and proceed step by step. It would be better for you to just give them the best of your ability and not give them a chance at all... ?Furthermore, Huangqian has done a pretty good job, but in your opinion, why does it feel like its useless again? ?? Qin Zhan just wanted to say a word for Huang Qian. But he heard Lu Changsheng holding his head and roaring: "No, it''s still too little fighting. I must teach her how to fight when Ie back!" have to. Thats all. Qin Zhan sighed feebly. ?But he smiled again. Still the same temperament... At this moment. ??Huangqian, who was constantly releasing the fire of the divine phoenix, suddenly sneezed, rubbed her nose and her face turned dark. He must have been speaking ill of me behind my back again! ??Every time she sneezed, it was when Lu Changsheng said bad things about her. Huang Qian could not help but curl her lips slightly, feeling a little unhappy. So much so that the fire of the Divine Phoenix struck even more fiercely on the shield wall formed by Prince Qingyan''s own scales. Prince Qingyan still has the fire of the divine phoenix burning in his body, and no matter what he does, he cannot dispel it. Even though he could still carry it with his physical strength, it was also consuming his physical strength and aggravating his injuries. There can be no further dy. ?Think of this. Qilin roared angrily, and green hot air spurted out from the scales on his body! The speed is even faster at this moment. ??The originally huge body disappeared from the ce in an instant, but appeared in front of Huangqian in the blink of an eye, and the huge body crashed directly towards Huangqian! Huang Qian frowned slightly. ?Such a rapid speed made it impossible for her to dodge for a while, and she could only wrap herself in it with the wings of the divine phoenix. A huge force then knocked Huang Qian away! ?Below, Xu Yeming asked worriedly: "Do we need help?" Xiao Hei smiled and said, "No need. After following Master for so many years, it''s impossible for Sister Huangqian to have no trump card." Shi Sheng nodded and said, "What''s more, we can''t help Sister Huangqian if we intervene." Immediately, Shi Sheng raised his lips in the direction of Mu Fusheng and said, "Your priest brother should be able to help. Anyway, he has never tried his best." Mu Fushengs mouth twitched. I thank you, this has revealed my identity. ?But I thought I told Xu Yeming, so forget it. We are all a family anyway. as expected. When Prince Qingyan rushed towards Huangqian again. ??Huangqian''s pair of divine phoenix wings spread out fiercely, and the divine phoenix fire did not leak out, but began to condense on the wings. The golden lines on the wings also began to sparkle with golden light. ?Prince Qingyan saw the golden light on the wings, frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition came from the bottom of his heart. Without thinking much, streams of hot air spurted out from the scales again, and the speed surged again, rushing towards Huang Qian! Huang Qians eyes were cold. At this moment, the wings of the divine phoenix pped. ??The tail mes of the divine phoenix''s fire were dragged behind each other, and the wings with golden light pierced towards Prince Qingyan like a gust of wind! Prince Qingyan snorted coldly when he saw this, and his scales flew out again, forming a shield wall in front of him. But. ?This time the shield wall failed to withstand the attack. ?The golden wings actually prated the shield wall directly, and thennded on the huge body of Prince Qingyan. Under the horrified eyes of everyone. ?Each golden wing prated Qilin''s huge body, and the divine phoenix fire attached to the wings stayed directly in Qilin''s body, burning his internal organs and limbs from the inside out! ??If it were just one, Prince Qingyan might be able to bear it. However, thousands of golden wings continue to prate underneath. ??Countless holes soon appeared in Qilin''s body. Among the thousands of holes, you can still see the fire of the Divine Phoenix constantly eroding Qilin''s body. The unicorn gradually stopped in mid-air. There was no blood dripping from the holes, all were burned by the fire of the divine phoenix. ??The true body of Qilin also gradually began to shrink, turning into the original appearance of Prince Qingyan. He was seen staring at Huang Qian, his eyes full of fear, but his pupils began to dte. "This...is not the ability of the Divine Phoenix bloodline. Who are you..." However, we havent waited for the answer yet. The fire of the Divine Phoenix burned Prince Qingyan from the inside out, along with his soul. A generation of powerful men in the realm of kings and gods who had experienced five levels of thunder tribtions were alsopletely destroyed at this moment! Looking at this scene. Qichuan is pale. ?Originally, he was still absolutely sure, but he did not expect that Prince Qingyan would die in the hands of the opponent. And it seems. ?Having just used such a powerful technique, Huang Qian''s face remained as calm as before, showing no signs of weakness due tock of immortal energy or excessive use of bloodline power. At this time. Huang Qian looked at Qichuan. Qichuans expression changed slightly and his body stiffened. ?There is a token in your hand, ready to use your trump card at any time. Unexpectedly, Huang Qian just nced at him lightly, then turned into a human form and fell from the sky, standing next to Xu Yeming. For her, she doesn''t want to interfere too much in Xiao Hei''s affairs, unless she can help when it really can''t be solved. Excessive intervention will only affect their cultivation path. But Lu Changsheng on the other side didnt think so. What? Why dont you just cut the grass and get rid of the root? Hey, Im still too young... At this time, the blood in the groove has also been filled. In the central portrait of Qilin, the eyebrows and the beast''s core have also been filled with blood. On top of the portrait of Qilin, a drop of blood slowly emerged. only ?This drop of blood actually flew directly towards Xu Yeming, and then was injected into Xu Yeming''s heart. The people of the Qilin n couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw this scene. He looked anxious and wanted to say something, but when he saw Huang Qian next to Xu Yeming, he didn''t dare to get angry. ?Xu Yeming himself didnt know what happened. Lu Changsheng, who was in the light curtain, frowned as he watched this scene. Is it rted to the beasts heart? Chapter 1598: Key to the Black Gold Wooden Box (34) Beside. Qin Zhan said: "The Great Wilderness Beast Heart has the ability to amodate all the bloodlines in the world, and can fuse the absorbed bloodlines." Of course, the higher the level of blood absorption, the higher the requirements for Xu Yemings physical body and realm... Not only that, the Great Wilderness Beast Heart also needs to be cultivated. Lu Changsheng looked at Qin Zhan with a faint look and said, "You know very well." Qin Zhan smiled and said, "As long as you know that I have no ill intentions towards you, you will know some thingster." ?Lu Changsheng said calmly: "I am a suspicious person by nature." Qin Zhan said: "Then you can put a ban on me." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng pointed directly at the center of Qin Zhan''s eyebrows. Under Qin Zhan''s surprised gaze, he nted a ban in Qin Zhan''s sea of ??consciousness. Im just being polite, why do you take it seriously? Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "I had this n originally. Since you took the initiative, it''s just right." Chin Zhan: Forget it, this ban is of no use anyway. After all, it is impossible for him to betray Lu Changsheng if he betrays anyone. the other side. In the Qilin Hall. ??Everyone watched as the Qilin essence and blood was absorbed by Xu Yeming, and a powerful aura swept through the entire hall! ?Just a little while. ??When this breath waspletely integrated into Xu Yeming''s body, his realm was about to break through, but he was suppressed by Xu Yeming at thest moment. After all, now is not a good time to go through a thunderstorm. Qichuan looked at this scene with a ferocious expression. ?That is Qilin blood essence! With this drop of essence and blood, even just one drop! This is a huge improvement for him! ?However, when his eyes nced at Huang Qianzhi beside Xu Yeming, he could only break his teeth and swallow them. no way. If the other party doesn''t take action to get things done, it''s already considered his fate. Qi Wu didnt understand Xu Yemings situation yet, so he looked horrified when he saw this scene. Isnt he from Fengming Sect? Why can he absorb Qilins essence and blood? Isnt he afraid of death due to bloodline conflicts and explosion? ?Mu Fusheng and the others dont know much about Xu Yemings situation. ?But it seemed like nothing was going on, so I didnt pay much attention to it. After that, Qichuan also turned around and took the people away. Kirin''s blood was not obtained, and the Shan Haijing was not enough topete with the Phoenix, and he could only leave now. Qi Wu did not stop him when he saw this, but he did not rx his vignce. When Qichuan returns to his n, he will definitely try his best to get the Book of Mountains and Seas. Im afraid there will be trouble on his way back. Mu Fusheng said: "Isn''t it just to prevent this that Prince Chiyan was kept in the n?" Qi Wu shook his head and said: "I know brother, he must have some back-up n. He must also know that Prince Chiyan remains in the n, and it is impossible not to take precautions against this." "What''s more... there are other three major beast tribes that have not been dealt with, and they are bound to win the Book of Mountains and Seas." At this time, Xiao Hei came over and said: "Okay, let''s take it one step at a time. No one can take away the Book of Mountains and Seas." After all, The ssic of Mountains and Seas now belongs to Junior Brother Xu. After Xiaoheis exnation via voice transmission, Qiwu also learned that Xu Yeming was actually Lu Changshengs disciple. After the discussion. Everyone left the Qilin Hall and returned to the corridor. Without Qichuans control, Fengming Sect Master ns to go to the main hall representing the Phoenix to obtain the Phoenixs essence and blood. Qi Wu said: "Should we go back quickly? Once we reach the n, it will be toote for Qichuan to stop us." Just as Xiao Hei was about to say something, a sound transmission appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Mu Fusheng, Shi Sheng, Xu Yeming and Huang Qian naturally also received it. is from Lu Changsheng. So the little ck man said: "Take people to wait at the entrance of the temple first, we have something else to do." Qi Wu frowned: "At this time, the other three beast tribes have note out yet. If we don''t leave now and wait for them to finish, it will be difficult to escape." Xiao Hei said: "Master is here." ah? Senior Lu? ?Thats okay. Qi Wu suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the temple. Just kidding, Senior Lu is already here, so he is still scared. ??Although he only met Lu Changsheng once in those days in the mortal world, although Lu Changsheng did not show his strength in a real sense. But just talking about the pills that Lu Changsheng gave him at that time...the pills that he gave him casually surpassed any pills that Qi Wu had ever seen. Is there anything else to say about this? ?Either Lu Changsheng is a stupid man with a lot of money and doesn''t know the goods, so he gave him such a precious elixir. ??Either Lu Changsheng''s vision is too high, and the precious things in their eyes are just the most ordinary things in his eyes, and he will give them as they are. Qiwu is more convinced that it is thetter. Those who can easily take out this level of elixirs have no need to worry about their strength... Through the long corridor. ?Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Xu Yeming and Huang Qian came to the end of the corridor. over there. Lu Changsheng and Qin Zhan were looking at the light curtain. Huang Qian smiled and stepped forward to take credit: "You must have seen it, I must have done a good job, right?" good? Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems I have to teach you how to fight when I get back." ??? Huang Qians face was filled with questions. ?However, seeing Lu Changsheng''s dissatisfied expression, Huang Qian crossed her arms and curled her lips. At this time, Xiaohei and the other four people also came forward, raised their hands and shouted: "Master." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, "Have we all gotten to know each other?" Lu Changsheng is naturally referring to Xu Yeming. Everyone nodded. Master asked us toe here? Mu Fusheng asked. ?Lu Changsheng pursed his lips towards Qin Zhan and said, "I didn''t ask you toe, it was him." Everyone looked at Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan chuckled and said, "I only asked you toe here because I wanted to give you a chance." Hear the words. Lu Changsheng red and said, "Didn''t you give me the things? Didn''t you say that your underwear was empty?" Qin Zhan deliberately ignored Lu Changsheng. He looked at a few people and said: "These opportunities are probably not as good as those given by your master, but they are suitable for you to use for the time being." Say it. Qin Zhan first looked at Xiao Hei and waved towards him. A faint light shed past. ?Xiao Hei subconsciously took it and his pupils narrowed. This is a key. Even though it looks like it has existed for a long time, the ck and gold color on it is still shining brightly. "This is" ?Xiao Hei suddenly thought of the box. Qin Zhan nodded slightly and said, "This is the key to opening that box. You should be able to withstand the contents now." ?Xiao Hei was shocked when he heard this. ??This is the key to the ck gold wooden box that caused the hightitude realm to join forces with Mo Ji and others to plot against him, and Mo Qianqian has been hiding it. ?At that time, Moqianqian said that it could only be opened when the time came... ?Think of this. ?Xiao Hei looked at Qin Zhan with a solemn expression, "Who is the senior?" Chapter 1599: Classic of Mountains and Seas, Thunder Bead of Tribulation (44) Chapter 1599 ssic of Mountains and Seas, Thunder Bead (4/4) ?Xiao Hei and others looked at Qin Zhan with surprise on their faces. ??Even the key to the ck gold wooden box in the Demon King''s Domain is there. For a moment, several people looked at Lu Changsheng. ?Lu Changsheng took a deep look at Qin Zhan and then spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either." Immediately, Qin Zhan looked at Shi Sheng and said: "Although the star essence was turned into the tenth star core, it was still too wasted after all, and there is still a lot of essence power remaining in the body." After that, Qin Zhan took out a scroll and handed it to Shi Sheng: "This is the Star Source Technique. This method has no killing ability. When practiced, the power of the stars can not only be integrated into the Dantian of the Starry Sky, but also It can be integrated into the internal organs, blood, limbs, and even the soul. ?Shi Sheng took it nkly. This problem does exist. After the star essence turned into the core of the tenth star, there was still a lot of essence power left in the body, but even if you use the Chaos Star Record to practice, you still can''t fully integrate this remaining power into the dantian. Of course, Star Source Technique will not conflict with your current skills, and they can be practiced without interfering with each other. In other words, your current skills and Star Source Technique can be practiced at the same time. At this time, Shi Sheng was in the dantian of the starry sky. The Star God Emperor sighed: "If I had had this Star Source Technique back then, I would have been able topletely perfect the Chaos Star Record." ??Qin Zhan came to Mu Fusheng at this time and said: "How many kinds of ancient divine thunder have you cultivated now?" Mu Fusheng said directly: "One kind." Xiaohei, Shisheng, Huangqian: Lu Changsheng gave a thumbs up. Qin Zhan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "You and your master are really carved from the same mold." No matter how many kinds of ancient divine thunder you have cultivated, what do you think if you add the power of thunder tribtion to your ancient divine thunder? Hear this. Mu Fusheng''s expression changed and he slowly became serious. ??Thunder Tribtion is also dominated by thunder, but it is very different from the thunder practiced by their thunder attribute monks. ??The reason why thunder tribtion is called thunder tribtion is because of the word "tribtion" in it. ???Jie, that is the most original power of heaven. It is also something that ordinary people cannot touch or practice. Qin Zhan smiled and threw a purple bead to Mu Fusheng. ??The purple beads didnt look unusual, but when Mu Fusheng took them, he could feel the thunder surging inside the beads! "Thunder Tribtion Bead, when you experience a thunder tribtion, you can use this object to absorb the power of thunder tribtion. With the help of the thunder tribtion bead, you canpletely integrate the power of thunder tribtion into your ancient divine thunder. Of course, the nine types of ancient divine thunder mean that you have to go through at least nine levels of thunder tribtion before you can integrate all nine types of thunder into the tribtion thunder. Experienced nine levels of thunder tribtion ??If people from the outside world hear it, they may think Qin Zhan is a madman. ??Those who can experience the ninth level of thunder tribtion cannot be counted in more than two hands in the history books of the past and present. Hunting to wait for Mu Fusheng to speak. ??Qin Zhan walked up to Xu Yeming and stretched out his hand towards him. Without feeling any breath, Xu Yeming was horrified to find that the Book of Mountains and Seas had appeared in the opponent''s hand. I saw Qin Zhan pointing at the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Behind him, phantoms of vicious beasts began to appear! At the same time, at the entrance of Shanhai Temple. The people in Qiwu and the three beast tribes looked at the scene in front of them in horror. ?The seventy-five sculptures of strange beasts ced at the door seemed to havee to life, and they roared toward the sky together! ?Behind Qin Zhan, there were fragments of pages floating between the hands of the statue of Nuwa. This is ?Xu Yemings pupils narrowed and he whispered: The remaining pages of the ssic of Mountains and Seas? ?Qin Zhan nodded. "Isn''t it said that this thing is missing? It has been scattered to various ces?" Xiao Hei was also a little dazed. Thats what Qiwu said before. Qin Zhan put the remaining pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas into the Book of Mountains and Seas, while waving his hands and saying: "Oh, um, it doesn''t mean that it was torn apart, but a few pages happened to fall into the ruins of the ascension to the gods." By chance ?Lu Changshengs temples were straight and bulging. I said to you, buddy, youre making good use of your excuse, right? ??It''s not obvious that you deliberately ced it in that ghostly or divine relic? Mu Fusheng also thought of this, and couldn''t help but approach Lu Changsheng and asked: "Master...who is he...and it seems that we have been in the chess game since the beginning of the mortal world, and have been following theiryout. ?Lu Changsheng shook his head, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either." When all the remaining pages were merged into the ssic of Mountains and Seas, Qin Zhan returned it to Xu Yeming and exined: "The beast''s heart in the wilderness has an unprecedented physique, so you should not be able to find the method of cultivation." "But it''s very simple. After you summon the alien beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas, use their blood essences to merge into the heart of the wild beast. Your heart of the wild beast will be able to continuously improve... Of course, the more different types of blood essences you absorb, " so ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How did you know? Lu Changsheng suddenly had a guess. If it is as he suspected, then all these bizarre things will be consistent. ?But this conjecture is too shocking. ?Lu Changsheng is not sure and needs to continue searching for clues. "Okay, that''s about it." Qin Zhan looked at Lu Changsheng with a smile and said, "There is really nothing left now, so don''t make any more decisions about me." ?Lu Changsheng smiled but said, "Haha." Okay, its time for me to leave. Speaking of this, Qin Zhan looked at Lu Changsheng, his dark eyes filled with vicissitudes of life, and said: "Time is running out. Although the catastrophe is nothing to you, it is to your disciples. A test." Its time to improve them. The old man...the former master of the thatched cottage also said simr words to Lu Changsheng before. ?Lu Changsheng nodded silently. Originally, I wanted to ask what the rtionship between the old man and Qin Zhan was. ?But even if you think about it, the other party wont answer. Subsequently. Qin Zhan disappeared where he was. ?Lu Changsheng looked at the statue of Nuwa and did not move for a long time. Seems to be thinking about something. Mu Fusheng and the others did not bother them, but went to find a ce to study on their own what Qin Zhan had just given them. Until one stick of incense has passed. Lu Changsheng asked slowly: "What are your ns next?" ??Xiao Hei said: "I also want to help Qi Wu win the position of n leader." Xu Yeming hesitated and said: "I want to help my father and the others, but I am not strong enough now..." Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "Well, after these things are over, I will help you with some special training..." This special training. Its not like before. As things happen, the truth slowly begins to emerge. ?Lu Changsheng also felt a sense of urgency. Chapter 1600: Take control of the World of Warcraft continent! When Lu Changsheng and others left the Shanhai Temple. In addition to Qichuan who has gone back to make preparations, Qi Wu leads the Qilin n and stands on the opposite side of the other three major beast ns. "Qiwu and Qichuan are very sensible. They know that they cannotpete with our three beast tribes here to **** the ownership of the Book of Mountains and Seas and leave directly. Why are you so stubborn? Is it possible that you still want to challenge us with the troops you have brought now? The three major beast ns?" The white owl of the Seven-Star White Tiger n opened his mouth, and his two fangs shone with sharp silver light. "I''m afraid you are a little overestimating your capabilities, right?" Zhou Liu from the Qiongqi n also nodded and said: "It''s not that your brain is bad, it''s just that you can be reckless sometimes, but you should be able to see clearly the difference inbat power now, right? ? Not to mention when Qichuan was still there, now Qichuan has left and Prince Qingyan has also been killed. In the absence of a prince-level figure, relying solely on Qi Wu''s power is simply not enough. Even...with the people he leads now, no one of the opponent''s n is a match in a one-on-one fight. Only Bi Yan from the Bifang n did not speak. ?Looking at Qi Wu, he didn''t look serious at all, he still looked very rxed and had a smile that said he was sure of victory. I thought of Xiaohei and the others again... ?I always feel that something bad will happen if I provoke the other person at this time. ?But it doesnt matter whether he says it or not. Anyway, Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu have already said everything they need to say. have to say. ??Bi Yan''s decision made the Bi Fang n second only to the Qilin n. ?Of course this is all a story forter... Listen to the ridicule of Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu. At this moment, a Zi Yan general also came to Qi Wu, with a solemn face and whispered: "Second Young Master, although our Qilin n is not afraid of trouble, we really don''t have any ability topete with it now." Another Ziyan general also agreed: "How about retreating first?" Qi Wu shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary." Immediately, he looked up at Bai Xiao and others, grinned and said: "Don''t always think that you have won before the matter is over, otherwise your face will probably hurt even more when the timees." Zi Yanjiang on the sideined: "Ahem... It seems that the Second Young Master doesn''t do this kind of thing often?" "you shut up!" After hearing what Qi Wu said, Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu burst outughing. Bai Xiao even spread his hands and said wildly: "Look at the people behind me, and then look at the people behind you, do you think this is possible?" Zhou Liu said at the same time: "Our informants have been all around us for a long time, and without the support of the Qilin n, it is impossible for such a thing as you say to happen." ?Bi Yan stared at Qi Wu with a solemn face. I secretly guessed in my heart. Where did Qi Wu get this kind of confidence? At this time, someone pointed to the gate of Shanhai Temple and said: "Look! They areing out!" ??The Fengming Sect Master was seen walking in the front, while Xiao Heishisheng, Mu Fusheng and Xu Yeming were walking behind the Fengming Sect Master. ?Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian were hidden among therge army of Fengming Sect disciples. but. ?At this moment, the aura of Sect Master Fengming haspletely changed. Obviously, after absorbing the pure Phoenix essence and blood, the bloodline has undergone transformation! Its just that...the two prince-level experts from the Seven-Star White Tiger and Qiongqi n were still strong, and they came to the front of Fengming Sect Master in an instant to confront him. Just as the prince-level powerful man from the Bi Fang n was about to move, he heard Bi Yan say: "Don''t be anxious yet, let''s wait and see what happens." ??The prince-level powerful man was stunned when he heard this, then nodded, his breath dissipated and he stood next to Bi Yan. "Master Fengming, hand him over." Bai Xiao sneered: "You should also know that even if you obtain the pure Phoenix bloodline, your realm has not been fully improved after all, and the power of the bloodline has not been fully mastered. It is impossible. The rivals of the two princes." ??If it were before, Sect Leader Fengming might still feel hopeless. But now, Sect Leader Fengming smiled lightly and said, "If you have the ability, just grab it yourself." We, Fengming Sect, will never give up on any of our disciples! Old fox! ?Lu Changsheng, who was behind him, couldn''t help but sneer. Its because they are here that they are so calm, right? And he also pretended to be cool by the way, which further consolidated his position and made the sect more cohesive. "oh?" See the situation. Zhou Liu waved his hand directly and said, "Then let''s do it." ??The two princes received the order and both reached out to grab Xu Yeming''s location! Xu Yeming did not move. Mu Fusheng and the others did not move either. Huangqian looked at Lu Changsheng from the sidelines. ?Lu Changsheng red at Huang Qian. Big eyes and small eyes. As if to say. Why dont you go? Huang Qian: Im tired, and its very hard to fight between the two princes. The truth is. In the Shanhai Temple just now, Huang Qian was a little moody. ??It was obvious that he had protected his disciple, but in the end, he didn''t even praise her, but he still med her! ??Although Huang Qian is indifferent to this kind of thing... But it was Lu Changsheng who said this... In a specific situation, right or wrong is not important, what is important is the person... Lu Changsheng naturally felt that Huang Qian was angry, and couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded. What''s there to be angry about? ?However, the opponent''s attack has already reached Xu Yeming quickly. ??This newly acquired disciple cannot be allowed to die like this, right? So. Lu Changsheng gave Huang Qian a helpless look and disappeared in the blink of an eye. next moment. Then two screams were heard. In the midst of everyones horrified eyes. The two princes flew out directly and hit the crowd. ??Bai Xiao, Zhou Liu looked at Xu Yeming in front of him. A man in white stood there, stretched out a hand... and then stretched out **** from that hand. no? what''s the situation? ?Bi Yan was a little dazed when he saw this scene, and then looked at Qi Wu on the other side. ?At this moment, Qi Wu''s face also became excited. so. Who is Qi Wus confidence? ??He knocked down two powerful men in the Sovereign Realm so easily. What the **** is this! I have never seen this person among the four major beast tribes! Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly and said, "I originally nned to let you control this Warcraft Continent. After all, it will be of great benefit to your wild beast heart." But I originally wanted to wait for you to grow up a little bit, but it seems that this matter has to be brought forward..." Think about it for a while. Its actually not bad. After all, the catastrophe of the six realms mentioned by Qin Zhan is about toe, so it would be better to advance the time. Just dont know if Xu Yeming can control it... ??If it were to be suppressed purely by relying on Lu Changsheng''s strength, it would be meaningless to Xu Yeming. Control the World of Warcraft? ! Lu Changshengs voice was not concealed. This man... is crazy? Chapter 1601: Lu Changshengs arrogance Xu Yeming''s Wild Beast Heart. ??Has the unparalleled ability to absorb the blood of beasts from all over the world and fuse them. When Xu Yeming obtained theplete ssic of Mountains and Seas, he asked Lu Changsheng in confusion. Master, how should I take this path? As Qin Zhan said. ?The Great Wilderness Beast Heart is an unprecedented physique. It can be said that Xu Yeming will be the pioneer in creating this kind of physique cultivation path. Let alone Xu Yeming, even Huang Qian didn''t have any understanding. You can only turn to Lu Changsheng as your master. Lu Changsheng didnt know, so he could only say ording to his own understanding: Since the Great Wilderness Beast Heart can absorb and fuse various beast bloodlines, it will definitely reach its peak in terms of bloodlines in the future. What the beast n values ??most is bloodline, and at the same time, you have the Book of Mountains and Seas to summon and control strange beasts In addition, the Great Tribtion of the Six Realms will definitely require the umtion of power. After thinking for a while, Lu Changsheng said: "Then try to conquer the Warcraft Continent. The Great Wilderness Beast Heartbined with the beast control talent should be suitable for this path." To put it simply, it is the beast-control style. ?However, when everyone present heard Lu Changshengs unabashed words, everyone had different expressions. The only thing that was the same was that their pupils or their faces were all covered with that expression that seemed like they had heard something wrong. Control the World of Warcraft continent. Even the Cangxuan Continent and the God Realm have never said it openly! You must know that there are countless ethnic groups with strong bloodlines in the Warcraft Continent. There are countless rare and rare beasts hidden in the world. Coupled with the four great beast tribes that are in full swing. It can be said that it ispletely impossible topletely control the Warcraft Continent! Do you know what you are talking about? After being surprised, Bai Xiao stared at Lu Changsheng with a fierce look in his eyes! "Control the Warcraft Continent? This is no longer something an arrogant person can say." Zhou Liu shook his head, "And...are you insulting our orcs?" They can see it. Lu Changsheng is from the human race. ??And the human race, which they have always looked down upon, now makes unprecedented and shocking remarks like taking control of the Warcraft Continent. How can they listen to it as a joke with peace of mind? Even Qi Wu opened his mouth wide, looked at Xiao Hei beside him and said nkly: "Your master...have you always been so brave?" ?Xiao Hei thought for a while and said: "This situation rarely happens. After all, Master has always been very cautious. He will not take action if he can. He is afraid of offending others even when he speaks." ?This... doesn''t seem to be the same person as the one in your mouth! Which eye saw that Lu Changsheng was afraid of offending someone? ??This **** sentence has offended the entire Warcraft Continent! Mu Fusheng exined on the side, "This is usually the case, but if there are special situations that require special handling, Master will usually take action after careful consideration." ?But...this time was indeed the most arrogant time he had ever seen his master. Thinking about it for a while, it seemed that every time Master took action, he was more arrogant than thest. ?The two princes who were knocked away by Lu Changsheng stood up and came to Lu Changsheng again with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. ??The blood aura throughout his body began to rise sharply. Behind them, Qiongqi and the Seven-Star White Tiger began to gather together! The huge breath turned into a storm and swept across thend. Both trees andnd were blown away, dust and smoke were everywhere, and the clouds and mist dissipated! "You are indeed very strong..." The Seven-Star White Tiger Prince stared at Lu Changsheng with an angry look on his face and roared: "But if you want to control the World of Warcraft Continent, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" You have humiliated our beast tribe like this, and I will fight with you even if I risk my life! Prince Qiongqi said in the same way. Hurrah! Without the slightest hesitation. The two princes knew how powerful Lu Changsheng was and did not dare to hold back at all, so they directly used his true body to manifest. ?The seven-star white tiger that reaches the sky and the earth raises its head and roars! Between his eyebrows, there were actually seven stars shining brightly. Qiongqi has two wings on his back, floating in the air, stepping on the void with his four feet, and there are ck mes burning continuously on the soles of his feet. Behind him, the prince next to Bi Yan frowned and said, "Why don''t we take action?" ??Bi Yan shook his head and said: "Even if I do it, can you beat me?" The prince was silent. ??Bi Yan shrugged and said: "I don''t have any plot to be the best in the world of beasts. I just want to lead the Bi Fang family to go further, even if it means cooperating with human forces." Among the Bifang n, the n leader actually has more children than the other three major ns. But there is only the Bi Fang family, and Bi Yan is the only heir, there is no doubt! Because it was the patriarch who called the name personally. ?At that time, many people of the Bi Fang n did not understand it, even this prince. ?Now...the prince seemed to understand why the patriarch did what he did. ??Fighting in the Warcraft Continent with the door closed all the time will not make it any further. The four major beast tribes have stood side by side for millions of years without any change in their structure. This is a good example. Its time for some changes. At this moment. Lu Changsheng looked at the two ferocious beasts that covered the sky and the sun in front of him, feeling the overwhelming pressure, but his expression did not change at all. Instead, he turned to look at Xu Yeming and asked: "What if the essence and blood of the two of them are given to me?" You, can you absorb it? Xu Yeming was stunned for a moment, and then thought: "Their blood and essence are impure, so it''s not a big problem." "Oh, yes, their bloodline is not pure." Lu Changsheng suddenly realized, he made a fist and lightly hammered his palm and said: "Then there is no need to absorb it." ?Looking at Lu Changsheng, he was still talking with a rxed expression. Still discussing whether to absorb their essence and blood...Now they even look down on the power of their blood. It can be said that he was stabbed three times in the heart. The two princes roared angrily, and the power of their bloodline started to burn! This is different from Xiao Hei''s bloodline burning. Xiao Hei''s bloodline burning can recover on its ownter. But once their bloodline is burned, it cannot be recovered, and it will even damage the origin... After the surge in strength brought by bloodline burning. Two giant shadows rushed in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant. The seven stars between the eyebrows of the Seven-Star White Tiger actually condensed in his mouth, and a breath of dazzling white light was sprayed towards Lu Changsheng at close range! Qiongqi stepped on the ck mes, and the sharp horn on his head separated from his head under the ck mes, turning into a sharp de and stabbing Lu Changsheng with the force of breaking through the air! ??The two powerful men in the Sovereign Realm fired their blood and struck with all their might, causing the ground to crack for thousands of miles around. ?Even the aftermath caused space thousands of miles away to begin to fragment! Countless monsters with lower realms and lower bloodlines began to flee into the distance. While other people with slightly higher realms looked far into the distance and had solemn expressions on their faces. ?It''s a pity that Lu Changsheng hasn''t even turned around yet, he is still looking in the direction of Xu Yeming. Qiwu shouted: "Senior Lu, be careful!" ?Lu Changsheng didnt look back, he just spread out his hand and grabbed at the two shocking attacks! Chapter 1602: Lu Changsheng: Thank you for reminding me In the eyes of everyone. ?Lu Changsheng even just turned sideways and stretched out a hand towards Seven-Star White Tiger and Qiongqi. Just like this, do you want to block the full blow of the two people after the bloodline is burned? Not only most of the four major beast tribes present, but also the Fengming Sect Leader and Qi Wu felt that Lu Changsheng was a bit too trusting. ??The two princes who had manifested their true forms roared and attacked Lu Changsheng, their eyes burning with fire as they watched this scene. ??Isn''t this looking down on them too much? For a time, the burning intensity of the bloodline intensified. The seven-star white tiger''s white fierce breath and Qiongqi''s huge sharp horn covered with monstrous ck mes became more powerful at this moment. ?Lu Changsheng still made no other moves. With just a sh of his body, he came directly in front of the huge sharp horn. His fleshy palm prated directly into the monstrous ck mes, and he grasped one end of the huge sharp horn as if he was not afraid of the ck mes. In the eyes of Qiongqis frightened eyes. Neither the ck mes nor the power of the sharp horns that could prate a realm caused any harm to Lu Changsheng. ?There were no wounds on the long, bony-looking palm. ??Lu Changsheng was seen holding the sharp horn and throwing it directly towards the white fierce breath sprayed by the Seven-Star White Tiger. The sharp angles and the breath collide with each other, canceling each other out. At this moment, Lu Changsheng''s figure appeared in front of Qiongqi''s real body again. The figure waspletely out of proportion to Qiongqi''s figure. Comparing the two of them, Lu Changsheng stood like an ant in front of Qiongqi. Even so, Lu Changsheng just held Qiongqi''s neck in the air. ?An invisible big hand directly pinched Qiongqi''s neck and lifted him up from the air. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape Lu Changsheng''s control. Upon seeing this, the seven-star white tiger roared again towards Lu Changsheng and stepped on the void with all four legs. Every step would cause the space to break! Charge directly towards Lu Changsheng! ?This collision seemed to be able to destroy the entire city. At the moment when he was about to collide with Lu Changsheng. ?Lu Changsheng just turned slightly to the side. When the Seven-Star White Tiger passed by Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng spread out his other arm and directly hit the Seven-Star White Tiger''s huge body with his arm! ??The original impact of the Seven-Star White Tiger wasbined with Lu Changsheng''s power. The body of the Seven-Star White Tiger was dented visibly to the naked eye. The internal organs are even rupturing! His eyes also rolled up in a short period of time. The huge body of the Seven-Star White Tiger fell towards the rear like a cannonball. Immediately, Lu Changsheng held Qiongqi''s neck and threw him with slight force in the direction where the seven-star white tiger flew upside down. The speed at which Qiongqi was thrown was a little faster than the speed at which the Seven-Star White Tiger flew backwards. Almost instantly, Qiongqis body collided with the body of the Seven-Star White Tiger with a huge roar! The two smashed into the earth at a faster speed. ?The earth is cracking continuously, as if the entire continental te has sunk. ?The dust, smoke, gravel and gravel were raised like a hurricane, and it was impossible to see what was happening in it with the naked eye. Everyone present used their spiritual consciousness to peer into the dust and smoke. But when they saw the tragic scene, they all fell silent. ??This... what kind of realm is it to be able to achieve this step... I''m afraid it has reached the level of strength of the four chiefs of the beast n, right? When the dust and smoke gradually dissipated. ??Bai Xiao Zhouliu Biyan and others walked to the edge of the bottomless pit and looked down with cold sweat on their foreheads. Their throats rolled involuntarily. At the bottom of the giant pit, Prince Seven-Star White Tiger and Prince Qiongqi have faded away from their true bodies. ??Both of them fainted with ack of breath. Isnt this too strong? Qi Wu smiled bitterly. ?Although he had guessed that Lu Changsheng''s strength would not diminish, he did not expect that Lu Changsheng would be so powerful. ??Remember what Lu Changsheng said before...to control the entire Warcraft Continent. Qi Wu felt that Lu Changshengs words were not a joke. Perhaps...he is stronger than their father? ??The prince next to Bi Yan also said with aplex expression: "Fortunately you didn''t let me take action, otherwise I would be lying half-dead in this huge pit right now." ?Bi Yan also nodded. He felt that the decision he made was the most correct decision in his life. ?At the same time, he also began to think that if he took the initiative to get close to Lu Changsheng''s ship, he might be able to lead the Bifang family to a further breakthrough. Achieve a state that has never been reached by our ancestors. Suddenly, Bi Yanbai, Xiao Zhou Liu and others suddenly raised their heads. ?Looking at the man in white who appeared in front of them above the giant pit at some unknown time. ?? Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu wanted to speak, but when they looked at Lu Changsheng''s face, which was in and casual, as if what he just did was just done casually, they felt like something was stuck in their throats, and they opened their mouths and couldn''t make a sound. "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them. After all, they will be the subordinates of my ipetent disciple." Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "But I also need you to do something next. I don''t know if you are willing?" Bai Xiao, Zhou Liu and others all twitched their brows. ??How can you say you dont want to? ??Bi Yan took the initiative to step forward and said, "Senior, please speak." "Hey, you''re quite sensible." Lu Changsheng nced at Bi Yan appreciatively, and then said, "Take me to visit the four beast tribes of yours." Hear this. Everyones expressions changed. ??Going to the four major beast tribes at this time means... what Lu Changsheng said just now was not a joke! ?The white owls eyes are cold. But his pupils were trembling slightly, and he seemed to be emotionally conflicted. However, as the eldest son of the Seven-Star White Tiger n, Bai Xiao has a strong psychological quality. He suppressed his fear and stood in front of Lu Changsheng and said with a cold tone: "Senior is indeed very strong, but are you too underestimated the four of us?" The background of the beast race? " Zhou Liu also echoed: "Do you think you cane out alive if you go to the base camp of my four beast tribes?" Originally they thought that Lu Changsheng would be persuaded to quit. ??Even in their hearts, they hope that Lu Changsheng will go to the base camp, so that they can gather the strength of the entire n to kill the opponent! However, Lu Changsheng looked up at the sky, thought for a moment, and then said, "You are right." snort ??Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu both sneered. Qi Wu was slightly relieved. He didn''t want Lu Changsheng to be so impulsive. After all, he was on Lu Changsheng''s side now. But. ??When he heard Lu Changsheng''s light words, his expression was horrified. "You have to be prepared, otherwise it won''t be good if the boat capsizes in the gutter." So why dont you wait for me first? Ill make a few formations and refine a few furnaces of elixirs or something like that? After speaking, Lu Changsheng did not wait for their answer or agreement. He waved his hands to himself, and after setting up a formation to trap them, he turned around and returned to the Shanhai Temple. ??Kong left the four major beast tribes and the people of Fengming Sect with dull faces... Chapter 1603: Come on one by one! In the Shanhai Temple. Lu Changsheng took out the alchemy furnace and a dozen or so formation scrolls that had no formations engraved on them. ?While controlling the alchemy furnace with one hand, he threw the unnamed spiritual herbs into the alchemy furnace. The other hand is dancing on the formation scroll. On the side, Shi Sheng said helplessly: "Is Master getting more and more outrageous? Can formation and alchemy really be operated together?" ?Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to just ask?" Xu Yeming said hurriedly: "Forget it, wait until the master is finished and ask again. It is originally used for distraction. The formation and alchemy alone requireplete silence, so you must not be distracted, let alone Besides, its better toe together. ?Lu Changsheng''s actions originally frightened Xu Yeming. In the end, Xu Yeming had just finished speaking. ?? Lu Changsheng turned his head to look at them and said with a rxed face: "What''s the point of disturbing me? It''s not like someone is here to attack me. How about answering the question?" Seeing this, Xu Yeming was stunned. He pointed nkly at the alchemy furnace and formation scrolls that were running steadily, and said: "Master... won''t it be affected?" At this time, Lu Changsheng patted the alchemy furnace with one hand, and immediately arge amount of elixir fragrance floated out, and dozens of elixirs in the furnacey quietly in it. The formation scroll has also beenpleted. Then he looked at Xu Yeming and tilted his head and said, "Why are you affected?" Xu Yeming: ?Thats okay! Mu Fusheng patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Junior Brother Xu, Master has always been like this, just get used to it." Xu Yeming smiled bitterly. ?Who can get used to this? ! Who in the world can do this? ?? Refining alchemy and carving formation scrolls at the same time are not the same thing. Whats more, I turned around and chatted with them at the critical moment when I was about to finish... Next. There were many things that surprised Xu Yeming. ?For example, in just one stick of incense, five furnaces of elixirs and thirteen scrolls of formations were refined. He then threw dozens of bottles of elixirs and formation scrolls to Xu Yeming and the others, and said, "Okay, take these and use them, remember to use them sparingly!" At this point, Lu Changsheng shook his shoulders and twisted his neck, and said with a "tired" look on his face: "Otherwise, it would take so long and so much energy to refine it, it would be too tiring." Xu Yeming: ?Master, do you want to listen to what you are saying? ?Five furnaces of elixirs, thirteen scrolls of formations, and the level is so high. Then while refining the elixir, he also carved the formation scroll. It only took a stick of incense. Then you told me that you were too tired and it took too much energy. ?For a moment, Xu Yeming felt that those who pretended to be pigs and tigers were just too bad. Master, this is the king ofpetition, right? "Okay, we should go out, otherwise they will be impatient." The outside world. Zhou Liu looked at Bai Xiao and asked, "Are you really going to take him there?" Bai Xiao sneered and said, "If you want to die, just go. Let''s discuss countermeasures quickly. It will take a long time for him to refine the elixir and so on." ?The words just fell. The door of Shanhai Temple was opened. I saw Lu Changsheng and others walking out. ??The four major beast tribes and the people from the Fengming Sect outside were all stunned. "Senior, why didn''t you refine it? Or did you change your mind?" Bai Xiao frowned. Lu Changsheng looked at Bai Xiao and wondered, "Why don''t you go? And what do you mean it''s not refining? Hasn''t it already been refined?" ??Bai Xiao: Since I dont know what the level of Lu Changshengs alchemy and formation formation is, I just assume that Lu Changshengs attainments in this area are not high, and he just mastered some basic skills, so he is so fast. So, Bai Xiao sneered: "Then let''s set off?" ?Lu Changsheng nodded, "Lead the way." Along the way. Xiao Hei looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Master, with your normal personality, you shouldn''t do this, right? Shouldn''t you just kill them and eradicate them and then search for their souls and go there yourself?" Lu Changsheng replied: "It''s not necessary. If this is the case, the other party will definitely hold a grudge. After all, Xu Yeming will control the World of Warcraft Continent." One is because killing their heirs will make the other party unwilling to ept control. The second is that their talents seem to be good in the Warcraft Continent, so there is still room for growth. It would be a pity to kill them, which would weaken the strength of the Warcraft Continent. Mu Fusheng asked: "Even if they don''t kill, they may not sincerely ept cooperation, right?" ?Lu Changsheng covered his head and said: "Although I don''t like some intrigues and tricks, some things are indeed useful." Everyone was confused. Just listen to Lu Changshengs exnation: Remember, the prerequisite for cooperation is to provide them with the benefits they want. If it is in their interests, under the pressure of strength, smart people will ept cooperation. "Of course...if you ept control, you have to suppress it harder. To put it simply, you hit the stick first and then give a candy." Huang Qian frowned and said, "Isn''t that enough? The Warcraft Continent is so arrogant that they won''t be willing to sumb to others." ?Lu Changsheng smiled: "What if we create amon enemy for them?" Common enemy? Hear this. Everyone understood. Spirit world! You must know that the reputation of the God Realm in the Chaos Realm is not very good. After all, they have fought wars before. ??And the spirit of the God Realm to unify the six realms has never been cut off... In conversation. ??Everyone first came to the headquarters of the Seven-Star White Tiger. ??And Bai Xiao seemed to have informed the whole n through sound transmission on the way. When approaching this dense forest. ?Lu Changsheng has already felt that there are dozens of rtively powerful auras in the forest! ?At the same time, at the entrance of the forest, there were three strong men who were the same as or even stronger than the previous prince standing there. I heard that you want to control the World of Warcraft Continent? One of the princes raised his eyebrows. ?Lu Changsheng nodded without hesitation. Come with us, the patriarch wants to see who is such an arrogant human being. Another prince grinned. ?Following the prince, Lu Changsheng and others came to a waterfall that seemed to cut off the world. ?Here, a tall, muscr man with white hair sat cross-legged under the waterfall, receiving the impact of the waterfall as if the sky was copsing, and looked at Lu Changsheng. Tell me, why do you have it? Lu Changsheng smiled: "I don''t like exnations. Why don''t you go up one by one and see who can beat me?" One by one? Suddenly. Except for the n leader, the other three princes rushed directly towards Lu Changsheng! They all said they wanted to take control of the Warcraft Continent. ?Who is following you one by one? Seeing this, Lu Changsheng said dissatisfiedly: "You don''t follow martial ethics, do you?" Immediately, he pressed his hands toward the ground. In a matter of seconds, without any stagnation, the three princes fell directly to the ground during the sprint. No matter how hard you try, you cant get up from the ground! Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "Oh, it turns out it''s not that great. That''s okay." He then looked at the patriarch and said, "Now, let''s talk?" Chapter 1605: ancestors Let the tribesmen present stay away just so that the battle between the two of them would not affect them. In the eyes of the leader of the Seven Star White Tiger n, Lu Changsheng''s realm is at least a smaller realm than his, and he may have reached the middle stage of the Realm of the Realm...or even above. ??The battle between two realm gods, even just the aftermath, is enough to destroy the world and shake the mountains and seas. I''m afraid the entire Warcraft Continent will be shaken by this. ??In a battle of this level, those below the realm of gods are not even qualified to stop and watch. However, he did not wait for the tribesmen present to retreat. Lu Changsheng looked at the n leader and said, "Actually, it''s not necessary." "Isn''t it necessary?" After walking out of the waterfall, every time the patriarch took a step forward, his body would grow bigger. The blood with the roar of a tiger came out from the limbs and turned into blood-colored threads wrapped around the patriarch''s body. above the body. Finally, the densely crisscrossed blood-colored silk threads seemed to turn into blood vessels. When the blood vessels formed, the bones and white flesh gradually adhered together. A white tiger that was muchrger than Prince Cai and True Lord Star Tiger appeared in front of Lu Changsheng without causing any movement. ?The figure of Lu Changsheng appeared in a pair of huge tiger eyes, and the murderous aura in them fluctuated, making Lu Changsheng''s figure continue to agitate, as if the murderous aura in the eyes turned into sharp des to strangle Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was enveloped by such a strong murderous intention, but he did not feel any fear. Instead, he tapped his toes and arrived in front of the Seven-Star White Tiger in an instant. Immediately, under his horrified gaze, he put his hand on his head. "It''s too time-consuming to let them retreat." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "What''s more, if they watch this scene, it will also help to convince you and make it easier to control you." Dream! The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n roared. ??Huge airflow fell on Lu Changsheng like a shock wave, his long ck hair fluttering wildly, and his white robe making a sound. However, Lu Changsheng was not affected at all. ??The patriarch was not surprised when he saw this. Being able to be knocked away by a roar didn''t cause him to be so vignt. I saw the n leader raising his giant w, spreading the silver ws on it, and pping Lu Changsheng! When the minions swing through the space, the space will be shattered wherever they pass, and scratches will appear one after another! Lu Changsheng saw this. He raised his other hand. The body shapes of the two arepletely out of proportion. Comparing the giant ws of the White Tiger n Leader with Lu Changshengs palm... Basically, Lu Changshengs hand can be ignored. ?But it was this palm that looked thin inparison, but it forced the White Tiger n Chief to stop his attack after a loud noise. The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n shrank his eyes. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make Lu Chang live at all. Not to mention that the white hair all over his body is now standing on end, and the space and earth around him are beginning to crack and twist due to the full explosion of his physical power! What about Lu Changsheng? The expression has not changed, and the body shape has not changed. Even the space around him is even. Immediately, Lu Changsheng grabbed a handful of hair on the soles of the Seven-Star White Tiger n Chief''s feet with one hand, and with a little force, he threw his huge body up. ?However, it did not break away from Lu Changsheng''s control. Instead, when it was thrown to the top, it mmed down to the ground below! ??Boom! ! The already cracked earth was even more torn apart at this moment, and even the entire surface of the earth had dropped a lot. Even in the territory surrounding the Seven-Star White Tiger n, other beast ns felt the ground tremble. It''s just that Lu Changsheng''s formation is isted. They cannot sense the specific direction of the earthquake source and cannot trace it. The dust and smoke gradually dispersed. The people of the Seven-Star White Tiger n and some of the other three major beast tribes opened their mouths wide when they saw this scene. How can this be? ??Bai Xiao and Zhou Liu even looked at each other, and both saw the regret in each other''s eyes. It seems that they should not allow this monster toe to their n. but. The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n did not seem to be fatally injured, but his internal organs seemed to be disced and his head was buzzing. ?Lu Changsheng did not let go, but grabbed one of the giant paws of the Seven-Star White Tiger n Chief, looked down at the White Tiger n Chief who was submerged in the rocks, and said with a smile: "Do you ept it?" ?? Lu Changsheng''s response was a terrifying roar! Under the sound wave of the tiger''s roar, the rocks covering the body of the White Tiger n Leader were shaken away. Just wanted to attack. ??But he saw Lu Changsheng raised his hand again, easily threw the White Tiger n leader up, and then dropped him. Boom! Are you convinced? "Roar!" ??Boom, boom, boom! Still not convinced? Not convinced! The time for the next stick of incense. ??The entire base camp of the Seven-Star White Tiger has been razed to the ground. It was once covered with green trees and shaded the sky, but now it ispletely bare. The earth was even more shattered, and the surface dropped a lot. There are bottomless pits all around. The people of the four major beast tribes have retreated to a ce where they can withstand the aftermath. ??Seeing the leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n being thrown up and down continuously, his eyes were a little numb. ?This is not a level battle at all. ??The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n couldn''t get rid of Lu Changsheng even with all his strength. Lu Changsheng, on the other hand, had a rxed expression on his face and kept raising and dropping his hand. Oh, there are still some other actions. For example, change your hand when you are tired... The members of the White Tiger n had a look of humiliation on their faces. They were a very proud race. Now that the n leader was so humiliated by a human n, they could not do anything, which made them extremely tormented. Another earthquake shook the earth. Lu Changsheng looked at the white tiger n leader who was covered in blood and gradually transformed into a human form. He changed his hand and said helplessly: "Please, take it quickly, my hands are sore." The leader of the White Tiger n is now unable to resist. Even if there were no fatal injuries, the thousands of hits had gradually weakened him! And theres no downside to promising me, its better to say there are a lot of benefits. Or do you mean you cant make the decision? Hear this. The Seven-Star White Tiger n leaders pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at Lu Changsheng with a horrified expression. "What, you don''t think I didn''t notice it, do you?" Lu Changsheng looked at the only huge waterfall that was still intact, and said with deep eyes, "I''ve been staring at it from the beginning." Others looked puzzled. Only the leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n looked extremely ugly. At this time. A somewhat old voice came out from the waterfall. "It seems that your realm is much more than this...but why do you want to control the World of Warcraft Continent? And what benefits can it bring to us?" The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n struggled to shout: "No, ancestor! Even if it means death, the Seven-Star White Tiger n cannot bow to a human!" Lu Changsheng ignored the n leader, but let go of him, threw him aside, and said with a smile, "Why don''t youe out and talk?" Chapter 1606: Which company has the best pancake painting technology? (14) ?The Seven-Star White Tiger n was originally on par with the Qilin n in terms of high-levelbat power. Therefore, it is called the second-ranked force among the four major beast ns. However, in a war that took ce four thousand years ago, the four beast tribes started fighting over a secret realm. In the end, the ancestors of the Seven-Star White Tiger and the ancestors of the Qilin tribe fought fiercely for seven days and six nights. The ancestor of Qilin finally won, while the ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger n only hurt his origin. Finally, he died of his injuries a few dayster. This news is basically known to everyone in the four major beast tribes. So the Seven-Star White Tiger n can onlypete with the Bifang n and the Qiongqi n. When facing the Qilin n, they no longer have the ability topete with them. But. ?At this moment, after hearing the old voice in the waterfall, it was not just the Seven-Star White Tiger n. ??Bi Yan from the Bi Fang n, and Zhou Liu from the Qiongqi n. Both Qi Wu and Qi Wu had shocked expressions on their faces. ??The ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger n is not dead? ?This information is so important. However, Lu Changsheng did not pay attention to the shock of the others, but looked at the waterfall and said with a smile: "Come out and talk?" The patriarch said with a gloomy face: "Ancestor, you must not do this!" As soon as he finished speaking, the center of the waterfall spread out to both sides, revealing one of the caves that was isted by a formation barrier. ?In the cave, as a sound of soft footsteps got closer and closer, an old man with a crutch, a stooped body and a wrinkled face slowly appeared at the entrance of the cave. only. ??This old man is not as energetic as the Seven-Star White Tiger n at all. Instead, he is sluggish. There is a wisp of death spreading, and he is about to die. The ancestor walked out of the cave and came to Lu Changsheng. He waved his hand to the n leader who wanted to say something else, signaling him not to worry. The n leader just shut up and stood beside the ancestor with his weak body, staring at Lu Changsheng fiercely. ?Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "There is no need to be so wary of me. If I really want to take action, do I need to make such a big detour?" really. ??If Lu Changsheng had murderous intentions, the leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n would have died long ago. The ancestor also nodded and said: "What you said is absolutely true, but I don''t know what you really want? With your strength, you don''t need to do such a thankless thing as controlling the entire Warcraft Continent." ??To control the entire Warcraft Continent, the price you need to pay is quite high. Whats more, not only our Seven-Star White Tiger n, but also other beast ns will not agree easily. You should also understand, right? ??This is one of the costs. Even if they are suppressed by strength, the arrogant orcs may still bow down if they are suppressed by the same race, but Lu Changsheng is a human race! ?If the interests had not moved them, they would have chosen to die rather than surrender. Lu Changsheng nodded: "Understood." So what can you bring us? the ancestor said. Lu Changsheng sighed, turned back to look at Xu Yeming, and said, "If you don''t be filial to your master in the future, I will make you afraid to touch your **** to the ground in the future! Don''t even think about unlocking other postures by then!" ?Xu Yeming: ??? Even though he was very touched by what his master did for him, why did his words make him feel a little speechless? ?Xiao Hei patted Xu Yeming''s shoulder and said, "It''s okay, just get used to it." Ahem! With the White Tiger Ancestor coughing, Lu Changsheng turned around and came to the Ancestor. ??The White Tiger n leader''s eyes tightened, and he quickly stepped forward to stop Lu Changsheng, but heard the ancestor say: "It''s okay." Under the nervous gazes of everyone, Lu Changsheng stretched out his hand andnded on the ancestor''s shoulder. After Weiwei felt it for a while, he said, "I can cure your injury." The ancestors eyes lit up. The leader of the White Tiger n was also surprised and said: "Really?" ?But then he frowned and questioned: "I have spent thousands of years traveling through the World of Warcraft Continent and Cangxuan Continent but still can''t find a way. Can you?" You can do it? Lu Changsheng retorted. The leader of the White Tiger n clenched his fists. "However, just words like this may not be able to convince us, the Seven-Star White Tiger n." After a brief surprise, the ancestor shook his head and said: "After all, I cannot sacrifice the pride of the entire Seven-Star White Tiger n for the sake of me." Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "Pride? In my opinion, pride is just being able to get more benefits while bowing your head." "You see clearly." The ancestor did not refute, "With the pride of our Seven-Star White Tiger n, we should be able to get a very high bargaining chip, right?" Lu Changsheng did not answer. Just nced around, waved his hand and set up an istion barrier. ??Shrouded the ancestor, the leader of the White Tiger n. People from the outside world will never hear any movement inside. Looking at this scene, both the ancestor and the n leader looked stern. Even those with the highest attainments in formations in Cangxuan Continent cannot easily release this level of istion barrier. For the sake of safety. Even with the istion formation, Lu Changsheng still chose to send a message: "The catastrophe of the six realms ising." Six realms of catastrophe? The patriarch was stunned for a while. The ancestors expression was not so exaggerated, but solemn. "Huh? Do you know?" Looking at his expression, Lu Changsheng asked. The ancestor nodded: "At our level, there are some things that can be felt more or less secretly." When a catastrophe is about to happen in an era, there are often signs. This is an ironw of nature. In these days, whether the Buddhist disciples in Cangxuan Continent are born or the Buddhist sect is disbanded Before the ancestor could finish speaking, Lu Changsheng said, "Oh, that was done by my disciple." Ancestor: "..." After taking a deep look at Lu Changsheng, he continued: "It should be said that the proud sons of heaven from various ancient hidden sects and families are born." As well as the riots that ur from time to time in our World of Warcraft continent, or the inheritance of various secret realms. And the ssic of Mountains and Seas Speaking of this, the ancestor nced at Xu Yeming outside the formation. Buteven if this is the case, what do you want to do? Lu Changsheng shrugged and said: "Whether you believe it or not, there is a high probability that the catastrophe of the six realms will be led by my disciples, and the control of Warcraft Continent is also for that brat Xu Yeming." As long as you do things for him, its equivalent to doing things for me. First of all, from now on, the blood essence of your group can be reced by the purest orthodox blood. "Secondly, during the great catastrophe, I guarantee that you will not be destroyed, and you will still be able to retain your power until after the great catastrophe. Generally speaking, you should understand the significance of forces that can survive after the great catastrophe, right?" "There are also things like strength... elixirs... formations." Lu Changsheng said a lot. ??He just didn''t let the n leader and ancestors get in the way. He could only stare at Lu Changsheng nkly, his eyes trembling crazily, and his heart beating wildly... Thats right. The world of immortality ispared to the earth. ??Whether it is strength, longevity, or the beauty of girls, etc., it is better than the earth. But there is only one thing... that is far inferior to the earth. ?Thats painting cakes What''s more, Lu Changshenges from arge eastern country that possesses mysterious power. ============ PS: Ive finished my busy work and started writing. I still have three chapters to write today, but it will be a little slower and I have to sort out the plot first. The remaining three chapters may not be published until early in the morning. Chapter 1607: Conquer the seven-star white tiger clan! (twenty four) Chapter 1607: Conquer the Seven-Star White Tiger n! (2/4) To put it simply. That means Lu Changsheng promised some elixir formations to enhance the strength of the Seven-Star White Tiger n. ?Xu Yeming will also make an oath to heaven and will never order them to do anything that would destroy their foundation. ?Of course...who knows what will happen in the future? Lu Changsheng said it without any psychological burden, but the patriarch and ancestor seemed to have been deceived...the solemnity in his eyes had begun to loosen. "It looks like you want to control the entire four beast ns. If you give the other three beast ns the same conditions, can you withstand it?" the White Tiger n leader asked doubtfully. Lu Changsheng nodded. Anyway, when I first developed the new elixir, I had a lot left over, which was filled with seventy or eighty space rings. Just give me some casually when the timees. not to mention Their improvement in strength is also good for Xu Yeming. ?However, for the Seven-Star White Tiger n, what Lu Changsheng said is indeed tempting, but it is not enough to make them surrender to a human race. ?Although they have also guessed that a great disaster will happen soon. Butled by his disciples? It seems that the talent is very evil, but it is impossible to grow up in a short period of time! For the ancestors, the only attractive thing is that Lu Changsheng said that he would ensure that they would not be annihted by the catastrophe. Lu Changsheng is powerful. ??Although the ancestor has hurt his origin, his realm is still there after all, and his vision is still the same as before. ?With his current state, he can''t see through Lu Changsheng''s depth, which is enough to prove the authenticity of Lu Changsheng''s words. In every great catastrophe, countless small and medium-sized forces and even many top forces will fall and be destroyed. However, once a catastrophe has been survived, the foundation that can survive the catastrophe will often be greatly improved. Lets look at Lu Changshengs strength again. Even if they don''t agree, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits. Maybe the other party will destroy their Seven-Star White Tiger n as soon as they are unhappy. Afterprehensive consideration, the ancestor pondered for a while and then nodded and said: "I agree." The n leader on the side looked shocked when he heard this, and hurriedly shouted: "Ancestor, think about it again... This will definitely make the people in the n and even other orcs outside the n dissatisfied!" The ancestor did not answer the n leader, but looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "As long as you don''t forget what you promised." Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "Since you are willing to assist Xu Yeming, as my disciple, he will naturally not ignore his affairs." While saying this, I couldn''t help but sigh secretly in my heart. There is another cause and effect...it seems to have deviated from my original intention of being a peaceful salted fish. Its just that, ording to the current situation, it is really unavoidable. Okay, lets heal your injury first. Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly. The ancestor was stunned and asked: "Don''t you need to prepare?" "What do I need to prepare for such a minor injury?" Lu Changsheng asked, it was not half as difficult as before to fuse Huangqian''s bloodline. Ancestor, n leader: A strong man at the peak of the Domain God Realm hurt his origin...you told me it was a minor injury? About one stick of incense has passed. The istion barrier slowly unraveled. And in it. A monstrous pressure suddenly erupted! ??The expressions of everyone present suddenly changed. This pressure was several times stronger than that of the Seven-Star White Tiger n Chief! Is it possible that the negotiation failed? ??Just when the people of the Seven-Star White Tiger n were getting ready for battle. But he saw the ancestor walking out of it. ?The ancestor is now standing upright, and all the turbidity in his eyes has been dispelled, and rays of light shed out. The old demeanor of the past has disappeared. Including this overwhelming pressure, it was also released from the ancestor. When the ancestor came out, he suddenly raised his head andughed loudly. Theughter shook the sky like thunder, and the clouds in the sky were shaken away. Has the ancestors injury recovered? Seeing this scene, the members of the Seven-Star White Tiger n all looked surprised. ?Zhou Liu from the Qiongqi n had a solemn expression. Only Qi Wu and Bi Yan had deep eyes, as if they had already decided something in their hearts. ??This kind of strong man''s origin was seriously injured, and it was cured in just a stick of incense. A person of this strength naturally wants to hug his thighs as long as he can. As for pride and all that, to **** with it. Sometimes the upper limit is right there. ??If you dont think of some measures or take some heavy medicine, it will definitely not be changed. ?You can''t imagine that a person like a son of the ne will appear in your n, right? Bi Yan and Qi Wu had the same thoughts. ??As long as they can board Lu Changsheng''s ship, perhaps both of their families can be greatly improved. this moment. ??The ancestor suddenly turned around, knelt down on one knee facing Lu Changsheng, and said with a respectful expression: "From now on, the Seven-Star White Tiger n will be your vassal force. If anything happens, you will be at your disposal!" ?Lu Changsheng quickly pulled Xu Yeming over, asked Xu Yeming to stand in front of him, and said, "Just follow his orders." Prevent them froming to him whenever something happens. ??The ancestor did not refute. For him, it didn''t matter who was the boss. The main thing was to get on Lu Changsheng''s boat. When the n leader on the side saw this, he also sighed and knelt down on one knee in the direction of Lu Changsheng. Rear. ??Everyone in the Seven-Star White Tiger n looked at this scene with horror on their faces. Unexpectedly, the n leader and ancestor were actually willing to be an affiliated force of the human race. Bai Xiao gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Ancestor, n leader, the other party is from the human race!" The ancestor turned around and said: "Don''t let me repeat myself again. From now on, the Seven-Star White Tiger n will be their affiliated force!" Once someone disobeys orders, he will be dealt with ording to the n rules! Hear this. ?Those tribesmen who had objections could only keep their mouths shut. Lu Changsheng said: "Okay, let''s do this for now. We can wait for the other three forces to deal with the rest." Hearing what Lu Changsheng said, the ancestor took the initiative and said: "Then let me go with my senior." Lu Changsheng thought for a while and nodded. If he goes together, he should be able to scare the other three beast tribes. At this time. ??Bi Yan suddenly stood up and said: "Senior, let''s go to our Bifang n first." Qi Wu was about to go out and say this, but when he saw Bi Yan, he could only retract his stepping foot, gritted his teeth and said: "This birdman is quite fast..." Lu Changsheng looked at Bi Yan and asked, "Oh? Are you willing to let your power surrender to my disciple?" ??Bi Yan smiled and said: "Senior is very powerful, and his disciples are even more talented and can control the ssic of Mountains and Seas. If the Bi Fang family follows senior, I think there will be more benefits." Rear. Huang Qian said: "This guy is a smart man." Mu Fusheng on the side also nodded in agreement, "Indeed, voluntarily joining and being forced to join are two different concepts. In any case, you will be conquered by the master in the end. If you take the initiative, you can also increase the favorability in the master''s heart." Chapter 1608: Thoughts from all sides (34) Chapter 1608: All parties thoughts (3/4) Where should I go? ?Therefore, Lu Changsheng and the others followed Bi Yan to the Bi Fang n with the Seven-Star White Tiger Ancestor. Qiwu hesitated for a moment, but decided to return to the Qilin n first. You have to go back and talk to your father about this matter first, and then try your best to persuade him. Zhou Liu also left with a sullen face, but... I''m afraid he wanted to go back and make preparations in advance. ?Lu Changsheng''s strength is too terrifying, and the Qiongqi n may not be able to resist it yet. Among the four major beast tribes, the Qiongqi tribe is at the bottom. ??The Seven-Star White Tiger n was defeated by Lu Changsheng, let alone them? After everyone who should leave has left. ?? Bai Xiao walked to the n leader and said with an ugly face: "Father...do you really want to surrender to a human?" The patriarch''s face was a little gloomy. To be honest, he was not willing to bow to a human. Or maybe he is still hesitating. ??Although Lu Changsheng''s strength is extremely powerful, and coupled with the catastrophe that is very likely to ur in the future...if he can be tied to a boat with Lu Changsheng, it would be an excellent choice. But after having held a high position for many years, it would inevitably leave a gap in his heart if he was asked topletely bow his head to a human race. Seeing the n leader''s expression, Bai Xiao also quickly said: "Then why don''t we join forces with the other three orc tribes? Presumably they don''t want to bow to this human race, right?" As long as our four beast tribes join forces, even this human race will be unable to do anything to us, right? After hearing these words. ??The n leader wondered inexplicably, with Lu Changsheng''s strength, would it be difficult for the four beast tribes to join forces to resist? After all, he had just faced off head-on with Lu Changsheng. He had used all his strength, even burning his blood, but was still beaten by Lu Changsheng. And it seemed like the opponent didn''t use all his strength at all. Thinking of this, the n leader sighed and said: "Let''s see how he wants to deal with it first. If the other three major beast ns n to join forces, we will consider itter." He also wanted to see if Lu Changsheng''s strength could conquer other beast tribes. ??The four major orc tribes are located at the edges of the four directions of the southeast, northwest and northwest of the World of Warcraft continent. Since the Warcraft Continent is sorge, it is very far from the Seven-Star White Tiger n to the Bifang n. Following Bi Yan and the other Bi Fang n, Lu Changsheng gradually lost his patience and said speechlessly: "How long will it take to get there if this continues?" Bi Yan said helplessly: "ording to our speed, it will take at least five days, right?" Five days? Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes, stopped and said, "Okay, tell me the location and I will take you there." ??Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, everyone was slightly startled. Take them there? Not to mention the distance, there are so many people here, including the tribesmen brought by Bi Yan, the number is over a hundred. The ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger on the side also asked in confusion: "Senior Lu, with your strength, if you go with all your strength, you will indeed go very fast, but taking them with you will not only be a huge drain on you, I am afraid they will not be able to withstand this. Kind of speed?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "It''s too rigid to rush along like this." After saying that, he began to take out a series of formation base objects rted to space formations, ced them around and applied space power to them. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. They are not people without vision, so they naturally know that they are arranging a space formation. "But... at this time, if we are setting up a space formation to go to such a far ce, why not just go straight on?" Bi Yan asked doubtfully. Lu Changsheng did not speak. The people around him looked at each other in shock and did not bother him any more. Just looking at him, his expression slowly became dull... and he became horrified. Lu Changsheng''s speed is really too fast. With just a cup of tea, the prototype of a space teleportation array has beenpleted. Followed by half a stick of incense. ?Everyone was speechless for a long time when they looked at the space teleportation array in front of them. What else can they say? ??They have never even heard of an array master who can reach this level, not to mention having seen it! ?Ancestor White Tiger was impressed in his heart. At the same time, he felt that his choice was not wrong, and he had a high opinion of Lu Changsheng''s strength. ??Bi Yan felt that he must convince his father and stick to Lu Changsheng''s giant ship no matter what. Okay, lets all go in, but you must stay closer to me after entering the formation. After all, it is just a simplified version of the space formation. Dont me me if you cant withstand the space storm. After saying that, Lu Changsheng took the lead in stepping on the space formation. ?Everyone was speechless when they looked at this huge space teleportation array. Do you call this a simplified version? When everyonees to the space teleportation array, the space teleportation array is opened. It only takes less effort than a cup of tea. They came to the territory of the Bifang n. It seems that they felt strong space fluctuations. When Lu Changsheng and others tore through the space and appeared in the territory of the Bifang n, they were surrounded by countless guards wearing armor and with wings on their backs. Who is here?! What on earth do the Bifang n want to do if they trespass on us? When they saw Bi Yan walking out, the guards were stunned for a moment before letting him go. Next, Bi Yan took Lu Changsheng and others as well as the White Tiger Ancestor to the ce where Chief Bifang was. With the leadership of Bi Yan, there was no obstruction. When we came to a fiery red hall. I saw a middle-aged man sitting in a high position. Bi Yan, who are they? After Bi Yan introduced them one by one. ??When Chief Bifang''s eyes fell on the White Tiger Ancestor, his expression froze slightly, and then slowly became horrified. Are you...the ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger n?! At present, the patriarchs of the four major beast tribes have all participated in that secret realmpetition, and naturally they have met the ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger. Youre not dead? ??Ancestor White Tiger smiled lightly and said, "Thanks to Senior Lu." ??n Chief Bifang frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Changsheng. ??When the perception fell on Lu Changsheng, he felt that the other person was an ordinary person. However, how could the person who could make the White Tiger Ancestor show respect in his eyes be an ordinary person? ??And the opponent seems to be a human race! Thinking of this, Chief Bi Fang looked at Bi Yan and asked, "Bi Yan, why did you bring them here?" Hearing this, Bi Yan did not hesitate and said directly with a serious face: "I hope that the Bi Fang n will be a vassal of Senior Lu." Hear this. n Chief Bifangs face slowly darkened, and the two elders beside him became even more angry. Young Master, do you know what you are talking about? We are a vassal under a human race, but we are the Bifang n! Chief Bifang knew that his son would never do anything harmful to the Bifang n. ??And every decision is of great benefit to the Bifang family and will not be made without aim. This is also the reason why Bi Yan is the next sessor of the patriarch appointed by the patriarch of Bi Fang. Bi Yan, this is not a childs y, so I hope you can give me a reason to convince me. Chapter 1609: Bloodline only (44) Chapter 1609: Bloodline Is Honored (4/4) After Bi Yan exined Lu Changshengs strength. ?An elder standing next to the leader of the Bifang n said: "Who knows about strength? If you are vassalized by a human n, is the Bifang n still the Bifang n?" Youre really confused! Bi Yan looked at the elder and said calmly: "How long has it been since the Bifang n has not developed? It has been going downhill for many years. What''s more, among the four major beast ns, our Bifang n is even more out of control, and the younger generation Who else can raise the banner besides me? Once another thousand years pass, our Bifang n is bound to be weaker and weaker. Although the Qiongqi n is currently at the bottom, they have not been in a state of decline after all. At that time, not only will they be surpassed by the Qiongqi n, they will also most likely be reced by other beast ns! " "If the elders have a better way to lead the Bifang family forward, then I have no problem." ??Bi Yans words really silenced the two elders. This is also the biggest hidden danger for the Bifang family today. After hearing this, Chief Bi Fang did not answer Bi Yan. Instead, he looked at the ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger and asked: "Senior, are you bowing to this human race?" The White Tiger Ancestor nodded disapprovingly. Arent you afraid that the other members of the Seven-Star White Tiger n will be dissatisfied? Chief Bifang raised his eyebrows. ??White Tiger Ancestor said calmly: "Of course there will be dissatisfaction, but it is not impossible to solve it. If it is not possible, we can only suppress it by force." It seems that senior is very optimistic about him... My presence here now is the best proof. Chief Bi Fang nodded, looked at Bi Yan and asked seriously: "Have you decided?" Bi Yan nodded heavily, "This is the only way I think can help the Bi Fang family get out of trouble." Hearing this, Chief Bi Fang looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "I heard what Bi Yan said, you want to control the World of Warcraft Continent? How are you going to deal with the Qiongqi n and the Qilin n?" In my opinion, the Qiongqi n shouldnt be too difficult. After all, you have taken care of the Seven-Star White Tiger nbut what about the Qilin n? Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "Take it one step at a time, but I don''t like to force others." The White Tiger Ancestor twitched his brows. Brother, what you mean is that you dont like forcing others to beat the leader of the White Tiger n to half death? Chief Bi Fang waved his hand and said: "Bi Yan, please take them to the side hall to rest for a while." ??Bi Yan knew that his father wanted to think about it, so he took Lu Changsheng and others out of the hall. Subsequently, all the elders went to the main hall, presumably to discuss the matter. A full day has passed. A piece of news came out that horrified the entire Bifang n. First, Bi Yan will begin to gradually take over the position of leader of the Bi Fang n. Second...The Bifang n and the Seven-Star White Tiger n will be vassal forces of Lu Changsheng. This decision was made not only because of trust in Bi Yan, but also because the White Tiger ancestors surrendered to him. You know, there was news of the death of the White Tiger Ancestor in the past. He must have faked his death because his injuries did not recover. However, it is probably because of Lu Changsheng that he is now alive and kicking. Being able to convince the White Tiger Ancestor so sincerely means that he is probably much stronger than the Ancestor. Coupled with Lu Changsheng''s conditions and the current predicament of the Bifang family... Only then did Chief Bifang decide to give it a try. When hearing the news, not surprisingly, there was opposition from the whole n. ??Bi Yan also knew that the reason why his father added a use for him to take over the position of patriarch was probably to test how he could calm down these protests. Thinking of this, Bi Yan looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Senior, please give me more advice in the future... The rise and fall of the Bi Fang n is also entrusted to your hands." Lu Changsheng said helplessly: "I said it''s not me who controls it, it''s me, the disciple." Hearing this, Bi Yan sped his fists towards Xu Yeming. Okay, lets get to the next one. After the other two beast tribes have been conquered, I will give you some candies together. By then, the voice of protest should be much smaller. ??After Bi Yan told Lu Changsheng the location of the Qiongqi n. Lu Changsheng led everyone to leave the Bifang n. After arriving at the Qiongqi n. ?The other party was well prepared and had already arranged for all senior officials to surround Lu Changsheng. ?But under Lu Changshengs strong strength. ?From the n leader, prince, supreme elder, down to the ordinary elders, all were beaten to death by Lu Changsheng alone. Coupled with the persuasion of the White Tiger Ancestor, the Qiongqi family finally agreed to submit. Its just that the people under the Qiongqi n didnt have much voice of resistance. After all, they watched Lu Changsheng defeat all the top leaders of the Qiongqi n alone... The weak will more or less surrender to the strong. After the Qiongqi n surrendered. The news waspletely overwhelming. ??The news that the Seven-Star White Tiger n, the Bifang n, and the Qiongqi n had surrendered to a human race quickly spread throughout the Warcraft Continent like a gue! Many orcs are despising the decisions of these three major tribes. ?But some people are wondering how powerful this human race is, and he can actually convince three of the four major beast races. Even the top figures in Cangxuan Continent cant do this, right? only. ??When they wanted to find out information about Lu Changsheng, they found that they could not find any information about Lu Changsheng at all, and they didn''t even know his appearance. I only know the three words Xu Yeming... This is naturally Lu Changshengs handiwork. ?While Lu Changsheng was setting up the space teleportation array to go to the Qilin n, Huang Qian on the side asked: "Would it be too troublesome for you to do this? And it won''t be a substantial improvement for Xu Yeming, right?" Lu Changsheng replied while making arrangements: "There will indeed not be much improvement in a short period of time...ording to my assumption, since the Great Wilderness Beast Heart can integrate and fuse the essence and blood of all major beast races, then his bloodline power will definitely be stronger in the future. It will reach a very high level. For a ce in the Warcraft Continent where blood is the only one respected, Xu Yeming will be able to easily control it when the timees. With the blessing of the Book of Mountains and Seas, he will also have better ability to control beasts. You may not have the concept of controlling beasts, but inrge-scale wars, beast control masters can change the situation. ?Think about it, one person controls tens of millions of monsters to charge, what a shocking scene it is? "All this is based on the premise of the beast''s heart in the wilderness." Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Yeming and said: "After this matter is dealt with, what you need to do is to let the four beasts fight without my help." The n ispletely convinced by you. After all, they are now obeying Lu Changsheng''s orders, so they naturally ignore Xu Yeming. ?Xu Yeming nodded seriously. ?When Lu Changsheng and others arrived at the Qilin n, as expected, there were already countless strong men from the Qilin n waiting for them. The only difference from the Qiongqi family is... It seems that the Qilin n is not united. Qi Wu led some people to stand on one side, while Qichuan led arge number of people to stand on the other side... Chapter 1610: The situation is tense! Chapter 1610 The situation is tense! When he saw Lu Changsheng and the others appeared. Qichuan and Qiwu showed obvious contrast in their expressions. Qiwu showed a happy expression. Qichuan''s face was extremely solemn and ugly. ?However, there is also a huge difference in the number of people. There were only a few hundred or two hundred people behind Qi Wu. Behind Qichuan, there were thousands of people densely packed... ?Xiao Hei looked over and said, "It seems that Qi Wu wants to be on the master''s side and they know it." Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "Originally, there were two Zi Yan generals who stood on Qi Wu''s side, but now there is only one. Even Prince Yang Yan, who originally promised to stand on Qi Wu''s side, went to Qichuan''s side... " Shi Sheng looked at the expressions of the people behind Qi Wu and said, "Moreover, those people who support Qi Wu don''t look too happy, and their expressions are not very good-looking." Hearing this, Xu Yeming smiled bitterly and said: "Does it look good? The Qilin n is the leader of the four beast ns. How can they be willing to obey if they are asked to submit to the master?" The White Tiger Ancestor also reminded Lu Changsheng: "The strength of the Qilin n cannot be underestimated. They will not agree so easily, and the Qilin n may be hidden very deep." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng asked: "How do you say it?" "The original battle was the decisive battle between me and the Qilin ancestor. At that time, the gap between us was not very big. It should be said that we were evenly matched." At this point, the White Tiger ancestor''s brows wrinkled obviously, and there was also a look in his eyes. A hint of doubt. During the final blow, the Qilin Ancestor suddenly became stronger. It was not because of the use of elixirs or secret techniques. I always felt that someone was secretly helping him. At the level of the White Tiger Ancestor, the sixth sense is generally very urate. Just like the White Tiger Ancestor can smell the breath of an approaching disaster. In this regard, Lu Changsheng also has reason to believe. At this time. Seeing Lu Changsheng and others, when his eyes fell on the White Tiger Ancestor behind Lu Changsheng, Qichuan couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw him looking at Lu Changsheng with respect on his face. Then he loudly said: "The Qilin n will never be vassal to any n!" Then he looked at Qi Wu and reprimanded loudly, "What''s more, you are a human n. As a direct descendant of my Qilin n, you would have such an idea. Do you want to disgrace the Qilin n?" Period. ??Everyone behind Qichuan stared at Qiwu with unkind expressions, and began to attack him one after another. Even some people behind Qi Wu were staring at Qi Wus back with unkind expressions. But they were subordinate to General Zi Yan and Prince Chi Yan who supported Qi Wu respectively. If they did not move, naturally they would not dare to make any changes as subordinates. "It seems that you are not suitable for the position of the leader of the Qilin n, and you are also not worthy of the status of the Qilin n!" Hearing Qichuan''s words, Qiwu sneered and said, "Face? I admit that face is indeed very important, and I also pay attention to face." Then you still... Before Qichuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qi Wu: "But if you can lead the Qilin n to new heights and gain more benefits by losing some face, then what''s the harm?" Of course, this also depends on whether the other party can bring us enough benefits and will not let us do anything that goes against the Qilin n. Speaking of this, Qi Wu looked at Lu Changsheng and smiled: "Senior Lu, this shouldn''t be the case, right?" ?Lu Changsheng smiled secretly in his heart. This guy was also a man. Not only was he refuting Qichuan and the others, he was also confirming the conditions with him to strive for the best interests. However, Lu Changsheng originally nned to give them a little sweetness, so he nodded and said: "Although it is not me who controls you, it is my disciple... But since you are my disciple, your character can still be trusted. If you are mean, I will kick him All given discounts. Xu Yeming: I thank you! Prince Yang Yan behind Qichuan frowned and said: "What benefits can a human race bring to us? People who are not from our race will have different minds. I am afraid that the Qilin race will be ruthlessly thrown away after being fully exploited... By that time , whether the Qilin n can still exist is a question." Lu Changsheng looked at Prince Yang Yan and said, "I can treat your original injury. If you don''t believe me, please watch the VCR... No, look at the White Tiger Ancestor next to me." Immediately, he pushed the White Tiger Ancestor on the side forward. "Look, a person like this who was beaten half to death by you and almost kicked off his feet now appears in front of you in full force. Isn''t this the most powerful proof?" ?At first, the White Tiger Ancestor thought it was nothing, and wanted to help Lu Changsheng exin that he indeed had this ability. ??But after hearing the second half of the words, the White Tiger Ancestor''s brows twitched. Not to mention the exnation, he almost wanted to turn around and push Lu Changsheng to the ground and beat him. ?But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. After all, we cant beat him. Mu Fusheng also added at this time: "Senior Yang Yan, the person I told you at that time who could cure you was my master." Prince Yang Yan looked at this scene, frowned and then rxed, but he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Qichuan was a little moved when he saw Prince Yang Yan. He also understood that Prince Yangyan had always pursued strength and was eager to recover from his injuries. In fact, Prince Yangyan reached a cooperation with Qichuan from the very beginning, in order to carry out assassinations or intercept goods by Qi Wu''s side when unexpected events urred. After all, there are more people supporting Qichuan, and he also has the best chance of winning the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?As long as you have the Book of Mountains and Seas, summon Qilin to obtain blood essence, and your original injuries will naturally be restored during the process of upgrading your bloodline. I never expected that ns would never keep up with changes. Qichuan''s inevitable victory was thus strangled in the cradle. Mainly because no one would have thought of this! Who would have thought that Lu Changsheng would appear halfway and then want to control the four beast ns. The key is that except for their Qilin n, the other three major beast ns have chosen to surrender! Qichuan took a deep look at Lu Changsheng. Looking at this ordinary man, I secretly thought about who the master behind Mu Fusheng, Xiaohei and the others was after I sent someone to investigate. But. ?Even Qingfeng Pavilion, the number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm, did not obtain any information about Lu Changsheng, not even a name! There was doubt at that time. ?Now that I saw this person, I finally understood why even Qingfeng Pavilion couldn''t get the other party''s information. Being able to control the three major beast ns in such a short period of time is self-evident. Qichuan nced at the agitated Prince Yang Yan next to him, his heart trembled, and then shouted loudly: "The Qilin n will not surrender even to death! This is the pride of thergest n in the Warcraft Continent!" The words fell to the ground. Everyone standing behind Qichuan, and even most of the people behind Qi Wu, looked at Lu Changsheng with their aura exposed. The situation is tense! Chapter 1611: The God-killing Formation came out, and the Qilin shook! Chapter 1611 The God-killing Formationes out and the Qilin shakes! have to say. As thergest n in the Warcraft Continent, their pride is higher than that of the other three major ns. But on the other hand, pride is sometimes too high and can restrict some ideas. ?Most of the time, when a sect family reaches a certain level of improvement and reaches a bottleneck, they start to cooperate with other sects, or choose to take sides. Among them, marriage is the mostmonly used method. ??However, the Qilin n is now the number one beast n in the Warcraft Continent. They have been in a high position for too long. It can be said that it is more ufortable for them to surrender to other forces than to kill them, not to mention that the other party is only a human race. Lu Changsheng only understands one thing about people with such high arrogance. It is absolutely useless to talk about pros and cons. You must use absolute strength to severely suppress the opponent''s arrogance. I thought of this. In the eyes of everyone. ?Lu Changsheng took out one formation scroll after another from the space ring. ?These formation scrolls scattered along the edge of the Qilin n. Upon seeing this, Prince Yang Yan took action to destroy the formation scroll, but he did not expect that he used 70% of his strength but was swallowed up by the formation halo flickering next to the formation scroll, without causing any impact. Looking at this scene, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said: "It has to be a master, even a formation scroll must be wrapped with ayer of protection." Huang Qian saw Lu Changsheng making the formation scroll with her own eyes. She rolled her eyes and said, "More than that, thisyer of protection is only for the secondyer of protection. Only when the secondyer of protection is broken can the formation scroll be destroyed." The White Tiger Ancestor on the side looked speechless: "..." Where are you leaving this matryoshka doll? Just like when you buy a car, the original car paint already has a certain degree of protection, but you still need to spend a lot of money to put on a car cover...and then put a film on the outside of the car cover to prevent damage to the car cover, right? You are a **** genius. ??When the formation scrolls are spread all over the corners of the Qilin n, a thick barrier rises in every direction! Attach it to the center point of the Qilin n''s altitude. Soon, this thick barrier disappeared. Everyone in the Qilin n looked at this scene with ugly expressions. Deploying this kind of istion formation in front of them to iste the Qilin n from the world is undoubtedly a p in their face. What exactly do you want to do? Do you still want to trap us, the Qilin n, in it? Its just a formation... Among them, a Ziyan general roared and punched with all his strength, and a huge fist mark fell **** the invisible barrier! However, General Ziyans punch did not even stir up ripples in the barrier. Seeing this scene, everyone looked stunned. ?Prince Yangyan and Prince Chiyan raised their heads and looked slightly solemn, but did not choose to take action. ??The barrier of this strength may not be able to be broken even if they use all their strength. What''s more, the other party is still someone who can make the other three beast tribes surrender, and his strength is definitely far superior to them. ?? Lu Changsheng slowly rose into the sky and came to the top of everyone. He looked down at them and said lightly: "I still like to be reasonable... but you don''t seem to want to be reasonable." Dont you, the Warcraft n, believe in survival of the fittest and respect for the strong? Speaking of which. ?Lu Changsheng unfolded his hands, and the power of rules that frightened everyone below was revealed. The way of Yin. The way of Yang. The way of life. And the way to destruction. The powers of the four supreme rules slowly condensed into nine long swords suspended behind Lu Changsheng at this moment. The God-killing Sword Formation! The moment when these nine swords appeared. The space where the Qilin n is located actually begins to twist and crack! The strong wind is blowing in all directions! ??The weather was originally clear and clear, but at this moment, ck lightning, which caused instability in the world due to powerful force, was constantly falling down, striking the Qilin Mountains below! The mountain peaks were split into powder by the ck lightning. This kind of destructive aura made even the most powerful prince present look horrified. They had already anticipated that Lu Changsheng''s strength was terrifying. But I didnt expect it to be so powerful. No matter how bellicose they are, no matter how much they dont want to surrender to a human race, they still cant think of any resistance when looking at this scene! This is not a level at all. At this time. In the depths of the Qilin Mountains, three streams of light streaked across the sky, apanied by a strong wind, and appeared in front of Lu Changsheng in an instant. Looking at this scene, everyone in the Qilin n was surprised and said: "Chief!" The White Tiger Ancestor looked at one of them with an ugly face, "Humph, he''s not dead yet? It''s good that he''s not dead, just in time to avenge himself!" ?Beside the Qilin n Chief, a strong but old man looked down at the White Tiger Ancestor and snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect you are not dead yet." The ancestor of the White Tigerughed wildly: "How can I be willing to die if you haven''t died? Just in time, let''s settle the old and new grudges together!" Just as he was about to rush towards Ancestor Qilin, he heard Ancestor Qilin say: "We can wait until this matter is over to discuss our affairs." Having said this, Qilin Ancestor looked at Lu Changsheng and said solemnly: "The most important thing now is to deal with him." Deal with him? As if he had heard the funniest joke, the White Tiger Ancestorughed and said, "Then you might as well fight with me. Your old guy''s strength is no match for him." Ancestor Qilin did not refute. ?Just the destructive aura of the God-killing Sword Formation made him feel that he was unable to withstand the opponent''s attack. He could only look at the other old man beside him and said, "Old Qian, are you sure?" The White Tiger Ancestor and Lu Changsheng both set their sights on this old man. Among the three people, this persons strength is higher than that of the Qilin n Chief and the Ancestor. The White Tiger Ancestor also said: "You are the guy who secretly assisted this old guy, right?" Lao Qian paid no attention to the White Tiger Ancestor, but stared at Lu Changsheng with his cloudy eyes and said, "Your appetite is too big?" ?Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ??The nine God-killing swords behind him shook slightly, and then he said: "I think this is also good for you Qilin n." Lao Qian nodded, "Then prove it with your strength." After speaking, he looked at the n leader and Qilin Ancestor, and said in a low voice: "You guys, help me." The patriarch and Qilin Ancestor were both slightly startled. ? Mr. Gan is the longest-living person in the Qilin n today. It can be said that there are few people in the entire Warcraft Continent and even in the Chaos Realm who have lived longer than him... Just wanting to break through the shackles of seclusion, he slowly faded out of the public eye. And it was the first time that they heard Mr. Gan use such a serious tone... Chapter 1612: Kirin Blood Ban Technique Chapter 1612 Qilin Blood Restriction Technique Lao Qian is far higher than the n leader and Qilin Ancestor in terms of status and strength. It is precisely because of his existence that he has been secretly supporting the Qilin n, which makes the Qilin n stand out among the four major beast ns and stand at the top. At the order of Gan Lao. The n leader and Qilin Ancestor also understood what Qian Lao wanted to do, and immediately retreated behind Qian Lao with serious expressions on their faces. "The whole n listens to the order and releases the power of blood with all one''s strength, and merges it into the bodies of myself and my ancestors!" The patriarchs words fell. The expressions of everyone in the Qilin n and the White Tiger Ancestor changed. Qi Wu even shouted loudly: "Father! Using this move will cause your vitality to be severely damaged! Even so, you will not be a match for Senior Lu. Joining hismand will only be good for us, the Qilin n!" Chief Qilin said coldly: "Wait until you seed to the position of chief and then give me orders!" After saying that, without waiting for Qi Wu to say anything else, he and Qilin Patriarch crossed their hands and stretched them forward. ??Where their hands crossed the tiger''s mouth, the essence and blood began to gather, condensing into a prism-like transparent stone. The essence and blood began to flow into the prism like no money, and it was soon dyed red. And below. ??Except for Qi Wu, all the Qilin n members began to release their blood energy with all their strength, and they all had expressions on their faces as if they were looking forward to death. Arge amount of blood rushed into the prism where the hands of the patriarch and Qilin ancestor ovepped. ??The blood in it is bing more and more intense. Although it has not leaked out, the roar of the unicorn can be heard from the outside world! ?However, it is only five breaths of time. All the Qilin tribesmen who were releasing blood began to look pale and colorless. Even Prince Chi Yan and Prince Yang Yan have some white lips. At this time. The White Tiger Ancestor shouted to Lu Changsheng in the sky: "Senior, this is the secret technique of the Qilin n, the Qilin Blood Forbidden Technique. Although it has extremely serious side effects on them, its power can be seen throughout the Warcraft Continent. Im afraid no one in the world can resist it head-on! Lu Changsheng just felt the aura in it, and he felt that it was not one-tenth as strong as the willow tree, so he also had an idea in his mind, and said: "Let them continue, I will follow any tricks, and I will crush them one by one head-on before I can recognize them." Clear reality. In case there is still a trump card... Lu Changsheng is prepared anyway. With the strengthening and optimization of the Jiuyou Huangquan Formation by Lu Changsheng day and night, the power of this formation has been able to be used outside, and it no longer has to be limited to the thatched cottage. ?Of course, its power will also be somewhat weakened. But the advantage is that there is no need to deduct your cultivation level! ?Over the past few years, Lu Changsheng has almost yed tricks on the Nine Netherworld Formation. This thing is one of Lu Changshengs biggest trump cards after all. Even Liushu said before that Lu Changsheng is the only person who can create so many ways to create the Nine Netherworld Formation...throughout the ages. The blood is still gathering. ??The prism in the center of the tiger''s mouth between the patriarch and Qilin Ancestor has turned red and ck, as if a drop of blood is about to spill out. At this very moment. As the patriarch and Qilin Ancestor threw the prism at Qian Lao. Lao Qian suddenly roared angrily. It turned out to be the manifestation of the true body. A ck unicornrger than any other unicorn appeared in the sky! ??It''s not just the size and strength that make it different from other unicorns. ?There are actually two areas above his eyebrows and forehead that are not covered by scales and look like two grooves. These two grooves are exactly the same as the prisms flying over. ?The two prisms are directly embedded into the two grooves on the ck unicorn''s forehead, fitting perfectly. A heavy breath apanied by burning breath came out of the ck unicorn''s mouth. I saw the ck unicorn staring at Lu Changsheng, and said word by word: "There is only one way to break the unicorn blood forbidden technique, and that is to interrupt the process of gathering blood energy. It''s a pity that you were too arrogant and missed it. Perfect opportunity. As he spoke, under the action of the two prisms, with the two grooves as the center, the scales began to quickly turn blood red! And quickly spread towards the huge body. The aura is also increasing rapidly! Sky. It seemed to have be darker, and dark clouds blocked all light sources. This was a windless area, but a strong wind blew up inexplicably. The heaven and earth changed, and the mountains and rivers copsed. ??A Qilin,pletely turned into blood, stood proudly in the world. With a roar, the sound wave directly spread throughout the entire Warcraft Continent! ?Countless races looked in the direction of the Qilin n with horrified expressions. The leaders of the three major orc tribes even murmured: "The Qilin Blood Forbidden Technique... seems to have begun." I dont know if he can conquer it... "This kind of aura... I guess it has reached the realm of the world god, right?" Above the Realm of Realm God is the Realm God. The Realm of the World God is at the pinnacle of the entire Chaos Realm... Even in Cangxuan Continent, there are not many powerful people in the realm of world gods. A strong man who has reached this point. Hands and feet can affect changes in the pattern of the Chaos Realm. ?Beside the **** Qilin, other members of the Qilin n had already begun to retreat towards the rear. Even if they dont take action, the coercion can crush their bodies to pieces! Prince Chi Yan and Prince Yang Yan, two powerful men in the Sovereign Realm, seemed to be doing better, but they had to retreat a little. As for Xiao Heihuangqian and the others, they did not retreat at all. ?Lu Changsheng flicked his fingers, and a ray of holy energy turned into a thin film on their bodies to resist the pressure. Qilin, who hadpletely turned into blood, looked at Lu Changsheng with blood-red eyes. Blood mist kept spitting out from his two nostrils, and his voice was dull but deafening. You still have time to take care of other people? Dont you underestimate the forbidden skills of my Qilin n? Lu Changsheng had nine God-killing swords floating above his head. He smiled lightly and said, "That''s not true. Your forbidden technique still has merit." "But..." Lu Changsheng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, piercing through the thick blood mist like a sword, straight into the blood-red eyes of the **** unicorn. He said seriously: "As I said before, I will catch all your next attack moves and crush them head-on one by one, crushing your arrogance under my feet." In this case, you should be convinced, right? The three major beast tribes all say that the Qilin tribe is the most difficult to surrender. But in his opinion, it is precisely the easiest and simplest. Just use hard power to crush them head-on. Arrogant! The **** unicorn opened its mouth, and the blood energy in it began to condense crazily. In just the blink of an eye, the unprecedented amount of blood energy condensed into a beam of impact light, spurted out from the blood-colored unicorn''s big mouth, and swept towards Lu Changsheng! ?There was no movement along the way, but it swallowed up and annihted all the space! Such a powerful attack, Lu Changsheng is not afraid at all. ?Just raised his hand to control one of the God-killing Swords, and then dropped it, pointing at the **** light pir. ??The God-killing Sword suddenly shed out at this moment... ? ? Impacted the light beam without any stagnation, and was instantly killed by the God-killing Sword... Chapter 1613: Huang Qian: Your master deserves a beating. Chapter 1613 Huang Qian: Your master deserves a beating ??Such an attack that caused the heaven and earth to move, and could even be felt by the entire Warcraft Continent, was broken by Lu Changsheng''s sword so easily? ?Everyone present had their mouths wide open, their facial muscles twitched, and they were speechless. Only Xiao Hei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Xu Yeming and Huang Qian didn''t feel anything. ?Looking at this scene calmly. After all, Master has already used the God-killing Sword Formation, and he has already given you enough face. ??There is no need to be too surprised by this kind of sparse andmon basic practice. ??Having been with Lu Changsheng for so long, their concept of the strong has already been raised to an infinite level. The huge eyes of Mr. Qian who transformed into a **** unicorn also shrunk. ??When he saw the God-killing Sword Formation, he already felt that the opponent was a tough opponent, but he did not expect that even if he used the Qilin Blood Forbidden Technique, the opponent would still be able to break through the attack so easily. Seeing everyone''s horror, Lu Changsheng shrugged and said: "I told you, if you have any trump cards, use them quickly and I will break them for you... Even the ones that require energy umtion are fine, I''ll wait for you Hear the words. The blood-colored unicorn''s pupils swelled, and the scales on its huge body began to move up and down continuously. Blood energy continued to spurt out from it as the scales moved, forming a blood mist behind it. Sudden. ??At the moment when the blood energy spurted out, the seemingly huge **** unicorn suddenly disappeared from the ce, and a huge blood line swept out in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, the **** unicorn rushed in front of Lu Changsheng. The body size difference between the two can be said to make Lu Changsheng look extremely petite and even invisible. The whole huge body rushed towards Lu Changsheng! Space is inherently invisible. However, under the collision of the **** unicorn, it began to sink in the direction of the collision! ??A rising air pressure enveloped Lu Changsheng. But However, Lu Changsheng was not hurt at all, and even the corners of his clothes were not crushed by the space due to the sudden increase in air pressure. Lu Changsheng said softly: "Attacking with your body? This will cause serious injuries... But you, the Warcraft n, are famous for your physical body, so you should be able to withstand it, right?" ?Think of this. Lu Changsheng once again grasped the God-killing Sword and shed the sword towards the **** unicorn that was charging close at hand! ?However, Lu Changsheng used the de of the sword and did not use the de to cut. That is so. ??A st of God-killing Sword energy that made people unable to resist turned into a shock wave and hit the body of the **** unicorn. Ouch! ! With a miserable howl, arge piece of the **** unicorn''s body was dented. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the whole body, and the blood color on the **** unicorn also began to fade a lot. ??The huge body crashed into the midst of the endless Qilin Mountains. ?At least hundreds of peaks were crushed to pieces! Fortunately, people nearby have retreated to rtively safe areas, otherwise they would have been affected. Looking at this scene. Xu Yeming couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t there nine swords behind Master? Is it possible that this God-killing Sword Formation can only use one sword?" Huang Qian shook her head and said, "Of course you can use them all." Then why Huang Qian couldn''t help but smile helplessly, "You still don''t understand your master, a guy with a bad personality. If you use two... or even three God-killing Swords, then this Qilin will probably be dead." Xiao Hei also echoed from the side: "Junior brother Xu, if you have more contact with the master in the future, you will know how terrifying the master''s strength is." Even we are sure that even the strength shown by Master now is just the tip of his iceberg. ?Shi Sheng nodded and said: "Your priest brother is just like the master. You can''t see through your cards anyway, and you feel like you can''t use them all." Mu Fushengs face darkened. Looking around, fortunately, no one was paying attention to them. ?They all stared at Lu Changsheng with dumbfounded eyes. The dust and smoke finally dispersed. The **** Qilin, whose blood color had faded a lot, coughed several times. ?Every time you cough, you will cough up arge amount of blood, and the blood may even be mixed with arge amount of visceral fragments. ??The Qilin n Chief and Qilin Ancestor suspended in the air also seem to be implicated. The faces of both of them were pale. The Qilin Blood Forbidden Technique requires them to absorb the blood power of the entire n, and then use them as a medium to drive the prism into Qian Lao''s body. So, if Qian Lao is seriously injured, they will naturally suffer bacsh. In the air, Lu Changsheng looked down and said, "What''s wrong? Can''t get up anymore?" How about this? If youre convinced, just cough again? ??The **** Qilin, who was still coughing and wheezing, immediately closed his mouth when he heard it, and only a series of muffled sounds came from the gap in his mouth. You are so shameless, kid! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but secretly expressed regret, and then said: "Since you are still not convinced, if you have other trump cards, then stand up?" ?The **** unicorn wanted to scold Lu Changsheng angrily. ??This is too **** bullying, right? Constantly struggling, but the serious injuries of Fangcai can maintain Kirin''s true body, and it is already very good, and he can''t stand up at all in a short time. Its not easy to look at you, so let me heal your injuries, or give you a few bottles of elixirs, and Ill make sure you can stand up soon! ?Lu Changshengs face was obviously full of concern. ?But this moment seemed to arouse public anger, and the people of the Qilin n began to curse Lu Changsheng! Even though he has been working at an old job for so long, he has already seen through life for who knows how many years. He broke his guard and shouted to Lu Changsheng. Fuck you! Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked aggrieved. He turned back to look at Huang Qian and the others andined: "Didn''t I care about him just now? Why do they scold me like this in turn?" I have a ssy heart and cant stand bad words. Huang Qian''s facial muscles kept twitching, as if she was enduring something. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: "To be honest, I also wanted to scold you, but now I want to beat you even more... Unfortunately, I can''t." Huh? Why? Mu Fusheng covered his face and said, "Master, to be honest, it''s really a bit shameful." ??They are such a proud n, and when you are enemies of each other, you beat them down so easily, but you also take the initiative to heal them? ??Isnt this simply looking down on the other person? ??And with this tone and expression, its hard not to imagine that you are mocking the other person, right? Lu Changsheng turned back angrily, looked at the **** unicorn, scratched his head and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to ridicule you just now." I just think that all your trump cards must be revealed. Poof! ?Giao couldn''t hold it in any longer and spurted out a mouthful of blood that was evenrger than before. Chapter 1614: It has to be you who protects the calf! Lu Changsheng''s words were like a knife piercing Qian Lao''s heart. Even the entire Qilin n looked humiliated. Seeing Lu Changsheng gnashing his teeth, anger boiled all over his body. Even two Ziyan generals could not hold back at all and rushed towards Lu Changsheng with a roar. However, with the strength of General Ziyan, he was unable to pose any threat to Lu Changsheng. Even the attacks and fist swings by the two of them seemed to be in slow motion frame by frame in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, and he was able to resolve them easily. Then tap it out with one finger. The two Purple me generals spat out a mouthful of blood and threw it downwards. ?Although he could not be injured, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He would not be able to recover for seven or eight days. ?Looking at this scene, Qian Lao suddenly sighed heavily. The true form of Qilin gradually receded, and the **** Qian Lao slowly appeared. He stared at Lu Changsheng with a pale face and said: "With your strength, I am afraid you can be on par with the guardian beast of Chaos Realm, but before this, there has never been a human race as powerful as you in the entire Chaos Realm. Who are you?" It was naturally impossible for Lu Changsheng to tell his identity, although there was no identity to tell, so he said calmly: "Although you have lived a long time, you may not have defeated all the powerful people in the world, and there are still some people who are I dont want to appear in the world, and I dont want to be involved in the mundane causes and effects of this world. Lao Qian did not doubt what Lu Changsheng said. As he said, although he is very powerful and has lived long enough to be called a living fossil, he cannot say with certainty that he has seen all the powerful people in the world of chaos. Then why did you appear at this time? And you interfere with the cause and effect so much. You must know that controlling the Warcraft Continent will involve huge cause and effect. Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "There is no way. If the disciples don''t work hard, I, the master, will be the only one who suffers." Who should I call? Below, Xiao Hei and others couldn''t help but smile. However, I feel heartfelt gratitude to Master. ??Master is like this, he has a sharp mouth and a soft heart. ??Every time, he said that he would not help them wipe their butts so that they would avoid getting into trouble, but when things happened, they did everything they should do, and even helped them pave the road behind them. Hearing this, Qiao pondered for a while and remained silent for about half a day. ?During this period, Lu Changsheng did not disturb Qian Lao. He knew that Qian Lao was considering whether to board his ship. Until the afterglow of the setting sun fell on thend, soaking the ruins in orange. Lao Qian then raised his head and looked at Lu Changsheng, and said seriously: "Yes, but we, the Qilin n, must receive better treatment than the other three beast ns." As soon as these words came out. The expressions of all the Qilin n members changed drastically. Qichuan even loudly said: "Ancestor, no! If you surrender to a mere human race, will the Qilin n still be the Qilin n?!" The patriarch and Qilin Ancestor did not say anything. After all, many of the major events of the Qilin n were actually made by Gan Lao, which allowed the Qilin n to stand in this Warcraft Continent for so long. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "The specifics of what to do have not yet been decided. Let''s do this. You four major tribes will send people to have a face-to-face talk. It just so happens that we can also discuss future matters face to face." Lao Qian hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ?The matter is settled. Soon, the surrender of the four major beast tribes to the subordinates of a human race swept the entire Warcraft Continent. Many orc forces were shaken by this. ?Some people yelled and cursed, angrily using the four beast tribes of being spineless. But more forces are considering aplete change in the pattern of the World of Warcraft continent. Because they heard that there was only one human being, and he wandered among the four beast tribes in two days, single-handedly challenging the entire tribe. ??Moreover, he pressed the four beast tribes to the ground and rubbed them with his own strength! ??Although I couldnt get any information about that human race, I did know that the person who controlled the four beast tribes was called Xu Yeming... Three dayster. The heads of the four major beast tribes gathered in the Qilin tribe. The Qilin n, the n leader and Qian Lao came forward. ??The Seven-Star White Tiger n is also the n leader and ancestor. The Qiongqi n has only one n leader. ??The Bi Fang n isposed of the old patriarch and the new patriarch Bi Yan. "Oh? The Bifang n is so anxious that they let the younger generation take power?" n Qiongqi looked at the old n Bifang with a sarcastic smile. The old patriarch Bi Fang said without changing his expression: "Bi Yan is outstanding. We also need to keep pace with the times. It is time to delegate power." It alludes to the stubbornness of the Qiongqi n and their refusal to let go of power. ??n leader Qiongqi snorted coldly. The leader of the White Tiger n looked at the leader of the Qilin n and sneered: "Why, how could the Qilin n, which has always been so proud, give in? I thought you would fight to the death to remain proud." Chief Qilin narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "It''s not bad, it''s better than having to be thrown around by others and finally having to agree." Listen once. The White Tiger n Chief wanted to go out and have a fight with the Qilin n Chief. ??When Xu Yeming and Lu Changsheng came here, they saw the heads of the four major beast tribes arguing so hard that they almost started to fight. ?Xu Yeming couldn''t help but nce at Lu Changsheng for help. ?Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but have a headache, and then coughed heavily. Hearing the sound, the heads of the four beast ns stopped and looked at Lu Changsheng and Xu Yeming. ?Lu Changsheng patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder and said, "Okay, go ahead and talk. I''ve told you what needs to be said." Immediately, he moved a chair and sat not far away. ??Xu Yeming took a deep breath and sat at the head of the round table. Looking at the powerful people in front of him who stood at the pinnacle of power in the Warcraft Continent, he still couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. It would be a lie to say that I am not nervous! After all, there is such a big gap in terms of strength and seniority. Everyone before me Xu Yeming hasn''t finished speaking yet. Then the leader of the Qilin n snorted coldly: "What, you, a little kid, are still prepared to negotiate with us?" ?Xu Yeming frowned slightly. ?However, Lu Changsheng did not interrupt, he just closed his eyes and fell asleep in the background. ??The Warcraft Continent was originally captured for Xu Yeming. Of course it has to be handed over to Xu Yeming. Then, it is also necessary to gain prestige in front of these old men. This is also a training process for Xu Yeming. ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng felt that he was really good at teaching his disciples. You are not worthy yet, let your mastere and talk to us! Its too young for a baby to want to ride on our heads at such a young age! Lets wait until you grow up for tens of thousands of years. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s brows twitched. Before Xu Yeming could retort, he coughed heavily and said, "What, do you think I don''t exist? You want to be beaten again, don''t you?" ?Of course, you still have to pamper your disciples. You can scold and beat yourself. But others? Haha, **** you to death! Chapter 1615: four party negotiations Chapter 1615 Four-Party Negotiations Being choked by Lu Changsheng like this, as the leader of the four beast tribes, he was naturally a little unhappy, but he really couldn''t beat him, so he could only snort angrily. ?But he also stopped cynicizing Xu Yeming. "Let''s make an agreement first. Xu Yeming will be in charge of you at that time, not me." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "Of course, this brat is still my disciple no matter what, so you must not have any crooked thoughts. " Otherwise, I can guarantee that the four major beast ns will be history At the end, Lu Changsheng''s eyes held a piercing coldness, which made everyone present look tense. "Of course, you can also propose the terms." Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit dull, Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "After all, if you want a horse to run, you have to eat some grass, right?" The faces of the four major beast tribes turned dark when they heard this. Are you treating them like horses? "Since you said so, we won''t hide it anymore." The leader of the Qilin n coughed, looked at Xu Yeming and said: "The status of the Qilin n needs to be maintained, and this cannot be shaken." ?Lu Changsheng said nothing and closed his eyes as if falling asleep. Xu Yeming knew that Lu Changsheng was letting him make the decision. After thinking about it, he said, "There is no guarantee. What will happen next is unknown. This can only be determined by the Qilin n themselves." The leader of the Qilin n frowned slightly. The leader of the White Tiger n sneered: "Why, the Qilin n is so unsure of themselves that they are afraid that we will overtake them?" Chief Qilin snorted coldly. For a time, Chief Qiongqi, Chief Qilin, and Chief White Tiger all began to increase their conditions crazily. Xu Yeming didn''t interrupt for a while. Lu Changsheng suddenly said from the side: "You are not asking us to make conditions because we are a grievance." Four major beast tribes: Just now I told them to ask for conditions, but now Im telling them this. Not far away, Huang Qian and others looked at this scene and couldn''t help butugh. Bi Yan, who had been silent, looked at Xu Yeming at this time, resting his chin on his hands, and said: "The Bi Fang n does not have many requirements. For example, we have already said that we, the Bi Fang n, can pass through the catastrophe smoothly. " On top of this, we need the Book of Mountains and Seas to summon Bi Fang, so that our entire n can merge into the purest and most orthodox Bi Fang bloodline. At this moment, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and nce at Bi Yan. I have to say, this guy is quite smart. The demands were not excessive, and he did not participate in the dispute, which undoubtedly made a big impression on him. Xu Yeming nodded, "No problem." ??Bi Yan said with a smile: "In this case, we, the Bi Fang n, will have no problem." When Bi Yan said these words. ?Only then did the other three major beast tribes understand why Chief Bifang would delegate power to an heir who had not yet grown up at this time. This kind of mentality is indeed more suitable for this negotiation than them. ?It can win more benefits for the Bifang family in the future. ?However, the conditions of the Bifang family have now been put forward. He nced at Lu Changsheng again, who was sleeping with his eyes closed. obviously. The conditions Lu Changsheng mentioned before were all false. He thought that since he had chosen to be Lu Changsheng''s vassal, he might as well leave some good impressions. At least there will definitely be many benefits from being backed by such a big ship. ?Thinking of this, he put forward the same conditions as Bi Yan. ??After all the conditions for the four major beast tribes were raised, Xu Yeming nced at the master behind him, then took a deep breath, looked at Bi Yan and said, "The Bi Fang tribe can be the first to enjoy Bi Fang''s blood essence." Hearing this, Bi Yan was very happy and bowed towards Xu Yeming. Although he didn''t seem to be a wealthy person, he had to say that Bi Yan''s actions gave Xu Yeming enough face, even if Xu Yeming knew that the other party Even if he is showing off, he will also secretly increase his favorability towards Bi Yan. ?ording to Bi Yan, you have already surrendered, so why are you still putting on that **** airs? To be a vassal, you must have a vassal attitude! Xu Yeming then looked at the other three beast tribes and said calmly: "As for you, we will make arrangements for you in your future performance." They know that they are killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. ?Although there was no blood, Bi Yan''s bow won him the right to be the first to enjoy bloodline orthodoxy. ??The three major beast tribes who had just been cynicizing against Xu Yeming did not receive this treatment. ?This made their faces darken, but now they did not dare to refute anything. Do you really think that Lu Changsheng behind you is just here to sleep? Xu Yeming looked at the leader of the Qilin n again and said: "I know that the Qilin n is choosing a sessor now, but I prefer Qiwu to take over. He has this ability and it is easier to contact us." The face of the Qilin n leader changed and he said: "Don''t go too far! Are you nning to interfere in the internal affairs of our Qilin n?!" ??A huge coercion suddenly rolled towards Xu Yeming! Xu Yeming knew very well that he could not be suppressed by the other party at this time, and silently operated the Great Deste Kung Fu. At the same time, under the resistance of the Great Deste Beast Heart, he did not show his weakness. Instead, he said lightly: "If it were another person, maybe I would consider Qilin." Will the n truly surrender?" "you!" Seeing that the Qilin leader was about to take action, Gan Lao, who was standing behind him, suddenly put his hand on the Qilin leader''s shoulder, suppressed him, and then looked deeply at Xu Yeming. He nodded and said: "Qiwu will be the best choice to be the leader of the Qilin n, and he will even be allowed to slowly take over the affairs of the Qilin n." Xu Yeming nodded. Looking at this scene, Lu Changsheng felt slightly relieved. To be honest, he hasn''t gotten along with this new disciple for too long, so it''s not clear whether he can suppress such a situation. ?But now it seems that...even with his help, it still exceeded expectations. finally. ?After Xu Yeming finalized the details with the four major orc tribes, the negotiations that affected the pattern of the Warcraft Continent came to an end. ?However, at the request of Lu Changsheng. The heads of the four major beast ns cannot leave yet and need to apany Xu Yeming for a period of training. Can they refuse? I can only smile and nod. This is also to allow Xu Yeming to further develop the beast heart of the wilderness. ?ording to Lu Changsheng''s thinking, since the Great Wilderness Beast Heart can integrate the blood of countless beast races, it also possesses the Book of Mountains and Seas. ?That means Xu Yeming has the ability to control beasts. ?Of course, just using the Book of Mountains and Seas to summon the strange beasts in it cannot be called a beast control. It is considered a summoner. So, we have to see if Xu Yeming can control the existing beast n. However, after seven days. ??It also proved that Lu Changshengs idea was right. With the cooperation of the Great Wilderness Kung Fu and the Great Wilderness Beast Heart, plus the help of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. ?Xu Yeming was able to control the tiny movements of the four chiefs of the beast tribes in an instant! Although it is only for a moment. However, you have to know how far apart Xu Yeming is in strength from them! ?This also made the leaders of the four major beast tribes feel horrified and looked at Xu Yeming with serious faces. How could there be such a strange physique in the world? If he is allowed to develop further and further improve his strength. Then in the future...I am afraid that the entire Warcraft Continent will bepletely controlled by him! Chapter 1616: Nine tailed fox clan Chapter 1616 Nine-tailed Fox n but. ??It is impossible for the patriarchs of the four major beast tribes to apany Xu Yeming to practice all the time. What''s more, Xu Yeming''s cultivation progress is too fast, and the progress is so fast that even the well-informed people can''t help but be a little stunned. Let them even feel that within a hundred years, Xu Yeming may upy the position of the pinnacle figure in the Warcraft Continent. Of course, Lu Changsheng also contributed to this. Think about his other disciples... For a time, the heads of the four major beast tribes all thought that surrendering to Lu Changsheng... No, it should be said that Xu Yeming''s men were not a bad thing. If the so-called catastrophe of the six realms really came, they would be able to survive it. past. ?Then the status of the four major beast tribes and the current embarrassing situation of stagnation are bound to be broken. When the four n leaders were about to leave, Xu Yeming suddenly asked: "Seniors, have you ever heard of the Nine-Tailed Fox n?" This is his mother''s race. However, after investigating for a long time, he could not find any information about the nine-tailed fox n. Even the Fengming Sect is like this. When the four n leaders heard the words nine-tailed fox, their expressions changed slightly. Why do you want to inquire about the Nine-tailed Fox n? the old patriarch of the Bifang n looked at Xu Yeming and asked solemnly. Xu Yeming did not hide anything and said directly: "My mother is from the nine-tailed fox n." Thats it! Hearing Xu Yeming''s words, the four patriarchs all looked horrified as if they had heard some shocking information. As if thinking of something, the leader of the Qilin n looked at Xu Yeming and said quietly: "At that time, a woman from the Nine-tailed Fox n married a human race, and was subsequently hunted down by the big families in Cangxuan Continent. It was rumored that a son was born. It seems that she You are the one?" ?Xu Yeming didn''t hide anything and nodded. It''s okay even if you tell them. ??Anyway, their souls have all been banned by Lu Changsheng, and the control of the ban has also been given to Xu Yeming. Even though they had already guessed it, the four of them couldn''t help but gasped when they saw Xu Yeming admit it. Although the nine-tailed fox n is not very powerful, due to their physical and bloodline characteristics, as long as they interact with their yin and yang, they can obtain extremely powerful power. Of course, only a few top forces know this information. After all, the Nine-tailed Fox n has always been in seclusion. ??Old patriarch Bi Yan took a deep look at Xu Yeming, and then said: "And after your mother formed a Taoist couple with the genius of the Chu family in Cangxuan Continent, this matter was also exposed to the public." Hearing this, Xu Yeming''s eyes darkened, "Then the nine-tailed fox n was taken care of by all the major forces?" ???Old Patriarch Bi Yan nodded and said: "There was a big war at that time. Everyone thought that the Nine-tailed Fox n actually had no fighting power. However, after being hidden from the world for many years, they have extremely strong foundation and strength." Even when faced with the four major beast tribes, they still had to make concessions, but in the end they were outnumbered and retreated into hiding again after their vitality was severely damaged. The leader of the Qilin n also said at this time: "Of course, this is also because the Nine-tailed Fox n secretly cooperated with our four beast ns and gave them a lot of resources, so they escaped the fate of being exterminated." Xu Yeming looked at the leader of the Qilin n and asked, "Don''t you have any evil intentions? After all, the nine-tailed fox n can also gain powerful power by cultivating with you." Chief Qilin shook his head and said: "In order to ensure the purity of their blood, the four major beast tribes will basically not marry with foreign tribes, so we have not made this idea." "You still underestimate the arrogance of our four major beast ns. Even if the nine-tailed fox n can bring us stronger power, we must not give in on the matter of blood!" Not far away, Lu Changsheng was lying on a bamboo chair basking in the sun, and Huang Qian was sitting beside him, holding a bunch of grapes in his hand. As soon as the skin was peeled off, Lu Changsheng opened his mouth, but watched helplessly as Huang Qian was put into his mouth, and the juice overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lu Changsheng shut his mouth angrily and turned his head to one side, Huang Qian couldn''t help but smile secretly in her heart. ?Lu Changsheng snorted lightly and ignored it. Why does it feel like this woman is bing more and more unrestrained in front of him? Are you still ying fishing in front of him? ??If Lu Changsheng hadn''t already thought that women are all pink skeletons, it would be troublesometer. After seeing so many green teas in the previous life. I''m really going to be hung up. At this time, Huang Qian had no choice but to send another grape and put it on Lu Changshengs mouth. Lu Changsheng, however, snorted softly and snatched the grapes from Huang Qian''s hand to support himself. ?This stinky man... Huang Qian''s brows kept twitching, and then she said: "Do you think Xu Yeming''s wild beast heart is rted to the powerful power gained by the dual cultivators of the nine-tailed fox n, as they said?" Lu Changsheng said vaguely while eating grapes: "That''s probably the case, but it''s up to him to investigate. After all, it''s his own business." He is your disciple? Hey, dont kidnap me morally. Ive done so many things for this brat these days, you have to give me a break, right? Then you still make so many clones? Huang Qian secretlyughed. ?Lu Changsheng''s tone was stagnant. no way. Since this series of events. Remember what they said at that time. There is no problem for him, but the disciples have not grown up yet. No matter how strong he is, he cannote to their side in an instant and help them solve their troubles. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? withamore powerful personwhosets his sights onthese little brats, and it''ll be really hard to deal with it then. The key point is that these little **** have been acting separately. ?Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng decided to get some clones to protect them secretly. ?This is still safer. ?Of course, these clones will definitely not take action until their lives are on the line. Can only be used as the final trump card. Duplicity. I want you to take care of it! Lu Changsheng became angry with embarrassment. ?No, if you dont care anymore, you will jump on his head! the other side. Xu Yeming listened to the news about the Nine-tailed Fox n. After the four n leaders finished speaking, he asked, "Where is the Nine-tailed Fox n now?" ???Old Patriarch Bi Fan asked: "It''s not easy to get there, and there''s a chance you won''t be able to see it." The leader of the Qilin n also snorted coldly: "You know, your mother is not wee in the Nine-tailed Fox n nowadays. After all, this series of things that happened were ultimately caused by your mother." Xu Yeming nodded heavily. After that, he needs to help his father and the others get revenge. ?Then the nine-tailed fox n that my mother belongs to must definitely go there. In this way, we can also find out who actually participated in the pursuit. Xu Yeming had a vague feeling that it was not just the Chu family that was involved in this matter... Chapter 1617: Zuo Qiuhong, crisis begins! Chapter 1617 Zuo Qiuhong, crisis begins! (In thest chapter, it was not the Chu family but the Xuanyuan family, which has been changed) After repeated reminders from the old patriarch Bi Yan, Xu Yeming still nned to go to the Nine-tailed Fox n to find out. ?At present, he has initially controlled the power of the four major beast tribes. It will take some time to radiate through the four major beast tribes to the entire Warcraft Continent and thenpletely control it. ?However, with the power that Xu Yeming now has, with the help of the four beast tribes, he is already qualified to help his father and mother investigate the past and provide them with help. So, no matter how difficult it was, even if his life was in danger, Xu Yeming decided to go to the Nine-tailed Fox n to find out the whole story. The departure time is set at noon tomorrow, and the ancestors of the Seven-Star White Tiger, Bi Yan, and Qi Wu will apany them. While repairing. ?Mu Fusheng and others found Xu Yeming, and they already knew what Xu Yeming wanted to do next. So he asked: Do you need our help? Xu Yeming pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "Thank you, brothers, but this matter is my own business, and I still want to solve it myself." Hearing this, Xiao Hei reminded: "Since you have joined the Cottage and we are already in the same sect, then your business is our business... However, we respect your choice. After all, this is also a hurdle in your heart." Mu Fusheng obviously thought more and moreprehensively, "Junior Brother Xu, your parents must also know that the Nine-tailed Fox n knows the inside story, but they did not choose to ask them, but went directly to Cangxuan Continent. This means that this road They don''t work...it''s possible they''ve tried it." Im afraid your trip wont be easy, so you have to be prepared. After saying that, he took out a space ring and handed it to Xu Yeming and said: "These are some talismans that I have carved over the years. Their effects have been marked. You can just take it and use it... No, one Im afraid its not enough. After saying that, he took out another one. The two space rings were filled with talismans, and Xu Yeming couldn''t count how many there were at the moment. Rather than push or refuse, Xu Yeming said gratefully: "Thank you, senior brother." Shi Sheng smiled and said: "I hope you can seed. I should also go to Cangxuan Continent soon, and I think we can help each other by then." After the exnation. Mu Fusheng and others went back with Lu Changsheng. ?This time, Lu Changsheng nned to take them to practice in person to avoid unexpected situations. ?ording to Lu Changsheng, if you fail toplete the training arranged by him, you will not be allowed to go out to practice again until youplete it. ?Xu Yeming couldn''t escape either. After joining the Nine-tailed Fox n, he had to quickly return to the Immortal Realm to practice. After Lu Changsheng and others left. Xu Yeming followed the White Tiger Ancestor to the hidden ce where the Nine-tailed Fox n is now. There was no space teleportation array along the way. There is not even a city. As if it was done deliberately, this also caused Xu Yeming and others to spend a full seven days on the road. Finally, after passing through numerous mountains and rivers, and rivers of varying thicknesses, we arrived at an uninhabited and extremely quiet dense forest. In the depths of the dense forest, the earth seemed to be divided into two by a giant axe, and an abyss-like rift appeared in front of everyone. here. It is already equivalent to the very edge of the World of Warcraft continent. Coupled with poor resources. ?Let alone whether anyonees here, even if someone passes by, they will not have any doubts when they see this Grand Canyon. But. ?Xu Yeming stood next to the rift valley, looking down at the endless darkness below. In it, there is nothing but the biting wind. However, Xu Yeming didn''t move his eyes for a long time, staring straight down. Qiwu asked: "What''s going on? Did you find anything?" ??Bi Yan also looked down and saw that there was no residual breath of any living thing. ?Only the White Tiger Ancestor looked deeply at Xu Yeming. ?Now he believes that Xu Yeming really has the blood of the nine-tailed fox n. Otherwise, it would be impossible to resonate with the blood aura in the Rift Valley. "The Nine-tailed Fox n is in this rift valley." The White Tiger Ancestor said: "Of course, if you don''t have the blood of the Nine-tailed Fox n and jump down the rift valley rashly, you will only be affected by the forbidden air domain and fall into the endless abyss. , torn apart! "So, what I need to remind you is." At this point, the White Tiger Ancestor looked at Xu Yeming and said solemnly: "No matter whether you seed or not, you can''t get entangled, otherwise even if you are an old man, you won''t be able to protect you. Do you understand?" ?Xu Yeming nodded slightly. Immediately, Xu Yeming followed the instructions of the White Tiger Ancestor and forced out three drops of blood essence, and gave them to the three White Tiger Ancestors respectively. Then they jumped into the rift together. However, after jumping into the rift, there was no sense of falling as expected. Instead, I felt dizzy, and the scenery in front of me kept shing as if I was flipping through a scroll quickly. ??Its just a moment. Xu Yeming felt his feetnd on the ground, and the scenery in front of him was like a fairnd, with misty clouds and pces everywhere. ?However, there were several handsome or pretty people in front of them, staring at Xu Yeming and the four of them with evil expressions. At their backs, there are several white fox tails. The leader among them is a man with six fox tails behind him. The White Tiger Ancestor exined from the side: "The stronger the nine-tailed fox n is and the purer their bloodline, the more tails they will have. Of course, nine-tails is already the limit." Without waiting for Xu Yeming to nod. Then he heard the leading six-tailed man shouting coldly: "You have the blood of a nine-tailed fox? Why have I never seen you before? Who are you?!" The ancestor of the White Tiger stepped forward at this time and said: "Go and inform your n leader that Bai Jianghe from the Seven-Star White Tiger n is here." Seven-star white tiger? The four major beast tribes? ??The Vulpix man nced at a woman behind him. The woman nodded slightly and left quietly. However, he did not lower his vignce against Xu Yeming and others. It didnt take long. A gentle breeze blew by. ?Under the shroud of the fairy mist, an extremely handsome man with eight tails appeared in front of everyone. However, the man''s voice was extremely inconsistent with his appearance and was full of vicissitudes of life. "Bai Jianghe? Why are you here? I remember that when I cooperated with the four beast ns, I didn''t say that I would let you enter the hintend of my nine-tailed fox n." "What''s more..." Zuo Qiuhong looked at Qi Wu and others and said, "You brought someone here?" However, you dont have the blood of a nine-tailed fox, how did you get in here? I dont wait for the White Tiger Ancestor to speak. Xu Yeming took a step forward and said, "Senior, I asked my ancestor to bring me here." "oh?" ??When the White Tiger Ancestors eyes fell on Xu Yeming, he was about to speak when he felt a very familiar aura. Soon, Zuo Qiuhong''s figure was seen. Before the White Tiger ancestor could react, he came to Xu Yeming, pinched his neck and slowly lifted him up, and said with a cold expression: "You have this blood... Tell me, who are you?" Chapter 1618: grandson? (13) Chapter 1618 Grandson? (1/3) If an ordinary person goes from the Chaos Realm to the Immortal Realm, it will take a lot of time even with the help of the space teleportation array. For a top expert like Gan Lao, it would take at least ten days to advance at full strength. Of course, if Elder Qian can find the location of the Immortal Realm... But. However, Lu Changsheng only spent one stick of incense. This was the time it took him to carry a few bottles of oil while not in a hurry. After arriving in the Immortal Realm. Lu Changsheng took a deep breath of air, and his tense bodypletely rxed at this moment. It''s like you have been working and traveling for a few years, but when you return to your hometown where you grew up, even if the air is bad and the scenery is average, it will make you feel extremely rxed. This is called security. For someone like Lu Changsheng, who is extremely insecure, this feeling is even more obvious. After returning to the thatched cottage, Lu Changshengy directly on the wooden chair. Mu Fusheng looked around and asked doubtfully: "Master, where are senior Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiuyin Bone Winged Snake Tiger? Don''t they usually stay here?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "They are all in the World of Warcraft Continent." That''s right. This trip was too hasty, with so many things happening. Even in his free time, Lu Changsheng was still investigating the World of Warcraft Continent. So there wasn''t much time to take care of them, and they were kept in a space ring that could allow living things to survive. I originally brought them with me to see if they would have special functions for the ssic of Mountains and Seas. For example, sensing the location of the ssic of Mountains and Seas...or whether finding the ssic of Mountains and Seas will produce a chemical reaction with what is recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. After all, both Xiang Liu and Zhu Jiu Yin are strange beasts recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Of course, the ancient battlefield deep in the endless sea is also where Qingxiao Academy is now located. Kunpeng, who is the guardian beast there, is also a strange beast from the Book of Mountains and Seas, but because Qingxiao Academy still needs his protection, he is not brought along with him. However, it did not resonate with the ssic of Mountains and Seas as Lu Changsheng thought. Of course, it may also be caused by Xu Yeming not summoning the corresponding beast, and he will try again after Xu Yeminges back. At this time, Huang Qian answered the doubts in the minds of Mu Fusheng and others: "Your master wants Xiang Liu Zhu Jiuyin and the others to help Xu Yeming control the World of Warcraft Continent." "Since the Warcraft Continent only respects bloodline, then as the top bloodline among Warcraft, it can bring enough shock to the beast tribe." A Xiang Liu and a Zhu Long, which one is not the bloodline standing at the top of the pyramid among the orcs? What''s more, they still have Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood in their bodies. Even the Bonewing Snake Tiger, whose bloodline is not very outstanding, jumped over the dragon gate and transformed into the Nine Heavens Dragon because of this drop of blood essence. Speaking of Xu Yeming. Xiao Hei couldn''t help but said: "Master, can Junior Brother Xu do it alone in the World of Warcraft Continent? After all, he wants to control the World of Warcraft Continent now. If you are not here and there is no deterrent to them, what should you do to Junior Brother Xu? ? Shi Sheng smiled and said: "Senior brother, since the master has done this, he must have a backup n." Mu Fusheng also echoed: "Moreover, if Junior Brother Xu investigates the real culprit, although his current strength is not enough to help his parents, it can provide him with a steady stream of motivation, so that in the future, Master''s special Training can also stimte more potential. As the saying goes. Love and hatred are always the biggest catalysts to improve yourself. After a few words, a few people finally came to a conclusion. "As expected of Master, he thinks about everything!" Lu Changsheng was speechless for a while. Can he say that he really didn''t think so much? But forget it. Anyway, my group of disciples can''t figure it out in a day or two. "By the way, Master, how do you want to arrange special training for us?" Mu Fusheng asked curiously. Although I had undergone training twice before, it was basically to help them with their cultivation problems, and I had never led them to special training. Lu Changsheng shook his head: "I don''t know yet." have no idea? Several people were dumbfounded. "But it should be fine." With his mind having read so many novels in his previous life, wouldn''t it be good to recall the training methods of those protagonist temtes andbine them with reality? At this time, the space in front of Lu Changsheng suddenly tore apart, and a small stone jumped out. When he first came out, his face was rosy and there was a silly smile on his face. Seeing the master''s face with twitching facial muscles, Xiao Shitou''s expression froze. "Forehead" Lu Changsheng knocked Xiao Shitou''s head directly, making a crisp sound. Looking at Xiao Shitou, who was covering his head with pain on his face, Lu Changsheng asked: "Ignoring the question of which girl you went to, where are your senior brothers and sisters?" Xiao Shitou rubbed his head and said miserably: "Sister Hongying, senior brother Ning is handling college affairs. Junior sister Mu and junior brother Fang are studying alchemy and formations in the college. Junior sister Mo went back to the Mo family, but she said Come back tomorrow." "As for the senior brother, he went to Cangxuan Continent alone three days after the master left, saying that there might be the inheritance he wanted there." Lu Changsheng covered his head. Howe Ye Qiubai doesn''t know how to take a break? Why did you run out again? He waved his hand and said: "Okay, you go and notify them and ask them toe back with the Fu Sheng Tu." "As for Ye Qiubai, I will help him catch him when the timees." Hearing this, Xiao Shitou was delighted. As long as he is not punished by Master now, after a while, Master''s temper will subside a little and he will not be toozy to punish him! It was like this before. However, Lu Changsheng''s next words made Xiao Shitou''s face fall. "Also, don''t think that I will forget to punish you. During the special training, I will let you feel the love of my teacher." Seeing Lu Changsheng''s "He Shan" smile, Xiao Shitou felt that everything in front of him had lost its brightness... other side. Among the nine-tailed fox n. As the current patriarch of the nine-tailed fox n, Zuo Qiuhong pinched Xu Yeming''s neck and lifted him up. "What''s your rtionship with her?" Hearing Zuo Qiuhong''s question, Xu Yeming''s face was dull. His feet were off the ground but he didn''t struggle, but his face was a little red. "Are you talking about my mother?" Although Zuo Qiuhong had vaguely guessed it, the corner of his eye twitched when he heard Xu Yeming''s confirmation, and murderous intent shed in his eyes! It felt like Zuo Qiuhong really wanted to kill Xu Yeming. Ancestor White Tiger''s heart trembled. If Xu Yeming died under his protection, I don''t know how Lu Changsheng would torture him to death. "Zuo Qiuhong, are you so heartless to kill your grandson? At least he still has your blood in his body!" Chapter 1619: A stepping stone? You don’t deserve it ( Grandpa? After hearing the words of the White Tiger Ancestor, Xu Yeming was also slightly stunned. Although he knew that his mother was a direct descendant of the Nine-tailed Fox n, he did not know that his mother was actually the daughter of the current leader of the Nine-tailed Fox n! But. When he heard the word grandson, Zuo Qiuhong''s eyes shed with a brief struggle, and then murderous intent broke out again! He shouted in a deep voice: "Grandson? I will not admit that she was born with a human race! And it also caused my nine-tailed fox n to almost be exterminated!" Ancestor White Tiger smiled bitterly in his heart. If he were outside, maybe he could still fight Zuo Qiuhong and save Xu Yeming. But in the territory of the nine-tailed fox n, when Zuo Qiuhong held Xu Yeming in his hand, he had no confidence in saving him! "Since you dare toe here, you should also know that your mother has been expelled from the nine-tailed fox n, right?" Although Zuo Qiuhong looked at Xu Yeming fiercely, the twitching of his facial muscles from time to time still showed that he is now The mood is not peaceful. "Besides, you should also know how much resentment we have towards the human race, right?" On the side, Bi Yan and Qi Wu looked at each other, and they both saw solemn expressions in each other''s eyes. However, they had nothing to do about this situation. They could only hope that Senior Lu gave Xu Yeming a magic weapon that could save his life before leaving. Xu Yeming stared at Zuo Qiuhong, his face turned red from having his neck pinched for a long time. He pulled his throat and managed to speak: "Grandpa..." "Don''t call me grandpa!" Zuo Qiuhong roared. The surrounding Nine-tailed Fox n members looked at each other in confusion. The n leader, who had always been in a peaceful mood, was so easily out of control today. Xu Yeming continued: "I am not here to return to the Nine-tailed Fox n, but I want to ask which forces participated in the siege of my parents back then. At the same time, I also want to ask which parties The forces attacked the Nine-tailed Fox n." Hearing this, Zuo Qiuhong frowned slightly, and after hearing the second half of the words, he rxed his grip on Xu Yeming a little. "You want revenge?" Xu Yeming nodded seriously. Zuo Qiuhong suddenly sneered, looked at Xu Yeming jokingly and said, "Why do you think I will tell you? And... with your current strength, what can you do even if you know?" Xu Yeming said seriously: "Because only I can do it." Zuo Qiuhong was stunned again. Looking at Xu Yeming''s serious face, it didn''t look like he was joking. Even he has a feeling that Xu Yeming can do what he says... Xu Yeming held back his suffocation and continued: "Grandpa must also want revenge, right? It''s a pity that if the nine-tailed fox n is born to take revenge, it will inevitably be exposed to the public again and be surrounded and suppressed like before." Zuo Qiuhong was silent. "What''s more, since grandpa looks down on me and wants to kill me, why doesn''t he tell me about his enemies?" "In this case, if I seed, I will have solved a serious problem for the Nine-tailed Fox n... If I fail, I will also die, which will just let grandpa get his wish." "This doesn''t seem to be a loss to you." Xu Yeming''s pure eyes stared at Zuo Qiuhong. Zuo Qiuhong stared at Xu Yeming for a long time. It was not until Xu Yeming seemed to have reached his limit that he slowly let go of his hand and let him fall to the ground. Then he turned and left. After walking a few steps, Zuo Qiuhong''s voice came over. "Follow me." Hearing this, Xu Yeming quickly followed. When the White Tiger Ancestor and the others wanted to follow, they saw the members of the Nine-tailed Fox n blocking them again. The Vulpix man gritted his teeth and followed. I dont know how long I walked. We came to a quiet pavilion. Zuo Qiuhong sat on the stone chair and looked at the mistyke in front of him. His eyes werepletely different from the calmke. The waves were turbulent! After Xu Yeming stepped into it, the six-tailed man followed closely behind. The fierce gaze was always on Xu Yeming. Although Xu Yeming could feel it, he turned a blind eye to it. Seeing this, the six-tailed man finally couldn''t help but look at Xu Yeming and shouted angrily: "Why do you have the nerve to stand here? Because of your mother, the nine-tailed fox n has fallen to this point!" "If she hadn''t gone her own way and refused to listen to the patriarch''s dissuasion, how could she be like this?" Hearing the other party mention his mother, Xu Yeming looked at the six-tailed man and said calmly: "Although my mother has been sorry for the nine-tailed fox n, she has never been sorry for me." "Rationally speaking, I shouldn''t refute you, but I am more emotional after all...I can''t listen to others criticizing my mother and remain indifferent." Having said this, Xu Yeming turned around and looked at the six-tailed man, frowning and said: "So... who are you, and how can you me my mother?" Forget it about Zuo Qiuming, he is his mother''s biological father after all, and his grandfather after all. But an outsider... Even though they are all of the same race, so what? The Vulpix man was furious when he heard this, and the Vulpix behind him immediately pped Xu Yeming! The aura of the middle stage of the divine realm surged out! Moreover... his realm aura is even stronger than those of the prince-level experts who have survived the fifth thunder tribtion among the four major beast tribes. I''m afraid I''ve survived the sixth thunder tribtion... Those who can survive the sixth level of thunder tribtion are among the most talented in the entire Chaos Realm. But at this time, Zuo Qiuhong''s voice came over, "Zuo Baigu, stop." The words just fell. The six white fox tails suddenly stopped half a meter away from Xu Yeming. Zuo Qiuhong turned around, looked at Xu Yeming, looked at him carefully and said, "Your current strength is no match for Zuo Baigu. If you die here, you won''t be able to y any role." "So, you should save your life to take revenge. Even if you die in revenge, you can at least disgust them." Zuo Baigu sneered: "You can''t even defeat me, but you still want topete with those big forces?" Xu Yeming looked at Zuo Baigu and said seriously: "It''s not difficult to surpass you." Zuo Baigu raised his eyebrows: "You can only say this if you can survive the sixth level of thunder tribtion!" Zuo Qiuhong did not let the two of them argue anymore and said directly: "Xuanyuan family, you should know that in addition to the Xuanyuan family, there is also the current head of the Xu family." "The current head of the Xu family is the one whopeted with your father for the position of head... He is also your father''s younger brother. He was also the one who secretly plotted to make your father ruin his engagement with the Xuanyuan family, and a series of things happened after that. "Of course, Xuanyuan''s crime is unpardonable." After saying that, he took out a file, threw it to Xu Yeming, and said, "These are some details of what happened that year." Xu Yeming nodded: "Thank you." Then he nned to turn around and leave. Zuo Qiuhong looked at Xu Yeming''s back and asked, "You should know the background of these two ns, right? Don''t you have any despair?" Xu Yeming stopped, shook his head and said: "This is just my stepping stone." As he passed by Zuo Baigu, Xu Yeming said again: "Of course, someone is not worthy of being my stepping stone." Chapter 1620: Cooking Black Hole Stone Hammer (33) After Xu Yeming left. Zuo Baigu looked at Zuo Qiuhong and asked: "n leader, he is that woman''s son! Do you really want him to do such a thing? What if he has a grudge and revenge is false, exposing our Nine-tailed Fox n? What to do with them? "There will really be no room for turning back then!" Zuo Qiuhong sighed. Although he med his daughter for not listening to his dissuasion and insisting on running away with that human race, which ultimately led to the Nine-tailed Fox n falling into the current situation. But she is her daughter after all, and Xu Yeming is her grandson after all. I still trust him in my heart, otherwise I wouldn''t have subconsciously agreed to hand over the information to him. "Okay, stop talking. Go and practice hard, otherwise you will really be surpassed by him one day." Zuo Baigu is the most talented young person in the Nine-tailed Fox n today. He is naturally arrogant. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but sneered: "n leader, you are looking down on me too much... or you are looking down on him too much." "How can a person whose bloodline of our nine-tailed fox has been diluted by the human race bepared with me?" After saying that, Zuo Baigu bowed his hands towards Zuo Qiuhong and then retreated. Zuo Qiuhong was still sitting on the stone chair, looking at the calmke, remembering that his daughter often yed in this pavilion when she was a child. It is also here that he often guides her in her cultivation. Recall that scene. Unconsciously, the sunlight disappeared and the surrounding gradually fell into darkness. Only the crescent moon and the dots of starlight shine on theke, reflecting the crooked crescent moon and the sparkling waves. "The mother and son are so simr... they are both equally stubborn." After that, Xu Yeming left the Nine-tailed Fox n with the White Tiger Ancestor and others. At the same time, Xiang Liuzhu Jiuyin and Bone Wing Snake Tiger were also gathered together. "Seniors, ording to the teacher''s orders, I need to go back." Xu Yeming looked at Xiang Liu and others and said: "During this period, I will bother a few people to help scare the four beast ns, and at the same time control other beasts through the radiation of the four beast ns. n. After following Lu Changsheng for so long, Xiang Liuzhu Jiuyin and Bone Wing Snake Tiger. Blessed by essence and blood, blessed by elixirs, and blessed by the cultivation environment of the immortal world. The strength has improved a lot. Especially Zhu Jiuyin. The strength is approaching that of Huang Qian. Although they are still unable to threaten the four major beast tribes simply by relying on their own strength, with the help of their bloodline and the things given by Lu Changsheng, there is still no pressure to temporarily help control them. "Okay, just take us for a tour of the four major beast tribes and get familiar with them." Xiang Liu said. Xu Yeming nodded. When Xu Yeming took Xiang Liuzhu Jiuyin and the others around the four beast tribes. The four major beast tribes were also extremely shocked by the existence of Xiang Liu and the others. Especially Zhu Jiuyin. Because their bloodline is the top bloodline of ancient beasts recorded in the ssics! After that, Xu Yeming came to the Immortal World for the first time through the teleportation node left by Lu Changsheng. But. But there was no trace of Master in the world of immortality. From the side, Hongying came over and said with a smile: "You are Junior Brother Xu, right?" Xu Yeming quickly raised his hands and said, "Sister." "Hey, new junior brother!" The happiest person was undoubtedly Mu Wan''er. After all, being a senior sister is something Mu Wan''er will always cherish. Hongying smiled and said: "Don''t be restrained. Master has gone to find the senior brother. It happens that the other junior brothers and sisters are also here. Let me introduce them to you." It didn''t take long for Xu Yeming to recognize all the senior brothers and sisters under Hongying''s introduction. "What did Senior Brother do?" Xu Yeming scratched his head and asked. It seems that Senior Brother Ye Qiubai is quite virtuous and highly respected in the eyes of all the senior brothers and sisters. Hongying blurted out: "He... got into trouble, and then Master went to catch him and bring him back to clean up the mountain." Sweep...sweep the mountain? Xu Yeming was stunned. "Oh, by the way, you must never offend Master in the future." Hongying reminded with a smile: "Compared to the punishment that belongs to Senior Brother alone, our punishment may kill people." ah? "If we, including you, annoy Master, then we will either teach you Senior Brother Xiao Hei to cook, or we will eat the food cooked by your Senior Brother Xiao Hei." Hongying said with a serious face: "This is better than sweeping. Mountains are much more serious. "Uh...ok." Xiao Hei''s face waspletely dark, even though he was already very dark. Everyoneughed loudly. Xiaohei, a ck hole in cooking skills, is a title recognized by the Cottage. How can I teach you not to know how to do it? However, he couldn''t just ept the ridicule. Xiao Hei smiled and said, "It will take a while before Masteres back. Do you want us topare notes? It''s just a good idea to see how much you have improved these days." Cangxuan Continent. In a deep mountain, there is a huge sculpture. The sculpture looks like Master Qingyun Sword! "Hand over the inheritance of Master Qingyun! We are members of the Xuanyuan n. With your strength, do you want topete with us?" in front of the sculpture. There are dozens of people here. And directly under the sculpture, there is Ye Qiubai! In front of him, there were several men and women wearing the same clothes staring at him with expressions of confusion. Ye Qiubai''s face was dull, "Inheritance is naturally obtained by those with ability. Since I have already obtained it, why should I give it away?" "You don''t deserve the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun!" Xuanyuan Junru looked ugly and pointed at Ye Qiubai and said: "My Xuanyuan family is from a family of swordsmen. Only with our foundation can we bring the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun to its fullest." "Xuanyuan..." Ye Qiubai thought for a while, remembering what happened in Qingming Continent when he waspeting for the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master, and asked: "The Xuanyuan n of Qingming Continent is also..." "Oh, that''s just a branch." Xuanyuan Junru stared at Ye Qiubai, and the aura of the middle stage of the divine realm burst out from his body! It also has the aura of having survived the fifth thunder tribtion. I have to say that it is indeed an ancient family that has reached this point at such a young age. Even the sword intention haspletely reached the realm of the sword''s principles! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. If he wanted to break out of the encirclement, he might really have to use the Qingyun Sword. With his current state, he is still unable to deal with these people in front of him. After all, Xuanyuan Junru is not the only one. Just when Ye Qiubai was about to pull out the Qingyun Sword. Beside him, the space was suddenly torn apart! Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. I saw Ye Qiubai being pulled in by a hand stretched out from the torn space. Then the space closes. All the breath has dissipated... Xuanyuan Junru and the others had not yet reacted, they just stared nkly at the scene in front of them. Until someone next to him asked: "Brother Junru, we..." Only then did Xuanyuan Junru react and said with a gloomy face: "Go to Qingfeng Pavilion and buy this person''s information at a high price! Then report the matter to the family. The inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master must not be given away!"??======== = PS: Three chapters, one chapter has been added, and 14 chapters are still owed (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1621: Practicing Qingyun Sword (14) Chapter 1621: Practicing Qingyun Sword (1/4) It has been a long time since all the disciples gathered in the Immortal Realm. After Ye Qiubai was kicked back by Lu Changsheng, Mo Yu also came after him. They all got to know Xu Yeming and gave him a meeting gift. A cough sounded from one side. All the disciples looked over and saw Lu Changsheng walking over from the side and said, "Okay, we''ve met each other, we''ve finished reminiscing about old times, it''s time to start doing business." Ye Qiubai scratched his head and said, "Master, why are you so anxious to capture me?" Lu Changsheng said: "I''ll give you some special training. After all, you are too weak now." Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other, and then nodded seriously. really! If anyone who had fought against Ye Qiubai and others heard these words, they would probably die speechless. Each one is a character who can fight across borders. Moreover, they all have talents far beyond their own level on their own path of cultivation. "But haven''t we been practicing outside all the time? Why does Master want to have a special training this time?" Hongying asked. "You think I do!" Lu Changsheng covered his head helplessly and said, "Haven''t you noticed that there are more and more major events recently?" Everyone nodded. Whether it is the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master, the emergence of the relics of ascending to the gods, or the dissolution of Buddhism, the God Realm has set up a ascending tform in the Chaos Realm, and various hidden sects of ancient aristocratic families have emerged. Various events happened one after another, which also meant that the great age wasing. "In order to prevent you from being eliminated and to be able to deal with various situations smoothly in the future, I can only train you personally as a teacher." Ning Chen thought to himself: "Then where will the training be held?" "Where else can we go, right here." "Why not in the Floating Life Diagram?" Ning Chen wondered: "If it is in the Floating Life Diagram, we can save more time." Lu Changsheng shook his head, "I originally wanted to be in the Fusheng Tu, but the Fusheng Tu seems to be unable to withstand the special training venues I arranged. The world in the Fusheng Tu almost copsed when I arranged them before." Everyone frowned. What kind of special training venue are we going to build? Just setting up the venue almostpletely destroyed the Fu Sheng Tu. It can be seen how powerful the power and rules are. After all, the Fu Sheng Tu was the ancestor of the mortal world at that time. But the level of the ancestor weapon is obviously still a bit low now, and its endurance is limited. "It''s okay." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "I have also studied the floating life diagram for a while, and will try it in the immortal world. Although it cannotpletely cover the immortal world, the entire time control formation at the special training venue is still no problem. of." Listen! Is this humannguage? ! Controlling time...the floating life picture is exaggerated enough, and its origin has not been traced until now. But Lu Changsheng was able to do this through research. Huang Qian stood under the willow tree and couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard Lu Changsheng''s easy words, and asked: "Senior Liu... Is it so easy to control time? Doesn''t this seem a bit unreasonable?" Hear the words. The willow branches swayed, and a sweet, ethereal but helpless voice came out, "It''s really unreasonable when ites to other people, but everything makes sense again when ites to him." "After all, when a person reaches a certain level of strength, he can do many things. Nothing is impossible." The willow tree has existed for who knows how many years. It has existed before the world existed. After seeing so many things, it is natural that many bizarre things are normal. "Okay,e with me." After saying that, Lu Changsheng flew towards the south of the Immortality Realm. A group of disciples followed Lu Changsheng. The thatched cottage is surrounded by endless mountains and dense forests. However, when they flew a certain distance and followed Lu Changsheng through the dense forest, the scene in front of them changed drastically. If they hadn''t looked back and could still see the dense forest, they would have felt like they had reached another ce through space teleportation. Everything in front of me seemed like the various spaces were crushed and then fit together forcefully. It is filled with the power of various rules. Three thousand avenues seem topletely fill this world. The scenes of rift valley, forest, sea of ??fire, and ocean are constantly changing. You can seepletely different and shockingndscapes within a few steps. Even Ye Qiubai and others, who knew that Lu Changsheng''s strength had always been unfathomable, couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. "This...is all done by Master?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said nonchntly: "The time is too short, I can only do it roughly. Okay, Ye Qiubai, follow me first." After speaking, Lu Changsheng walked towards a space filled with rocks. Although from the outside, the space for each differentndscape is very small. For example, this stone forest is only a few square meters in size. But when Ye Qiubai and Lu Changsheng walked into it, this forest of rocks seemed to be extremely wide, with no end in sight. Ignoring Ye Qiubai''s shock, Lu Changsheng said: "I have nothing to teach you about the realm of cultivation. You can either practice it yourself or take drugs." "So these days you try your best to develop the Hunyuan Sword Body and... Qingyun Sword." Qingyun Sword? Ye Qiubai was stunned and asked: "But with my current strength, I can only pull out the Qingyun Swordpletely. But after it ispletely pulled out, I will fall into an extremely weak state. How can I still practice?" Lu Changsheng said: "This is the purpose of your training, so that after you pull out the Qingyun Sword, you can still control the Qingyun Sword to fight the enemy." "It''s not just about pulling it out and using the sword intent that bursts out from it to attack." Speaking of this, Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Think about it, if you can make Qingyun Sword like other swords, how much will your strength increase?" Excitement appeared in Ye Qiubai''s eyes. Just by drawing out the sword''s power, you can kill the enemy across a huge realm. How terrifying would it be if you could wield the Qingyun Sword at will? But...can this really be achieved through cultivation? Seemingly sensing Ye Qiubai''s doubts, Lu Changsheng exined: "I don''t know exactly what step you can achieve, but this special training should help you get closer to this goal." "Are you using the immortal energy to pull out the Qingyun Sword now?" Ye Qiubai nodded. "Then, you won''t be able to use fairy energy in this stone forest." Lu Changsheng''s words made Ye Qiubai stunned. "Instead, use your Hunyuan Sword Body and the kendo that has been umted so far to control the Qingyun Sword." At this point, Lu Changsheng pointed to the forest of rocks and said: "Only the Qingyun Sword can tten this rubble. This area has turned into a in, and your special training is over." "Oh, by the way, the elixirs and formations to restore the body have been arranged here, so there is no need to worry about time... It can probably be done outside for a day. , here for ten years. Chapter 1622: Willow: You are so good at pretending, I Chapter 1622 Willow: You are so good at pretending, I cant hold it back (2/4) One day outside and one year here, ten years here? Hearing Lu Changsheng''s words, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being stunned. This is countless times more awesome than the floating life picture! You must know that such an exaggerated time ancestor as the Fu Sheng Tu can onlyst one day on the outside and one year on the inside! "Okay, I will leave a distraction here to guide you from time to time." Lu Changsheng scratched his head and said: "But I can only provide an idea. I definitely don''t know what to do specifically." Just kidding, Lu Changsheng hasn''t practiced much, how could he know what the effect is? Anyway, there is absolutely no harm in doing this. ording to the protagonists in the previous life novels, don''t they always use their physique or special skills to solve problems when they are in trouble? What''s more, with the triple protection of his own formation elixir and willow tree, it would be really difficult to die. Ye Qiubai took a deep breath and said seriously: "I will never let Master down." After Lu Changsheng''s true body came out, Liu Shu''s voice also came over. "ording to what you said, you don''t know whether this method is feasible. What if it fails?" Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said: "If he fails, his strength will definitely improve. During this period, his understanding of the sword will definitely increase. After all, isn''t the sword intention in Qingyun Sword very awesome?" "The realm will definitely improve. Although the cultivation during this period did not use the immortal energy, there are formations to suppress the immortal energy. While he cannot use the immortal energy, his body and Taoist realm are improving at the same time. When he lets go of the suppression of the immortal energy, It will definitely be umted over time, after all, Ye Qiubais moral foundation is so **** solid. Liu Shu hesitated slightly and sighed: "You are quite suitable to be a master. Although you know a little about the path of cultivation, it is not easy to figure out these things by yourself." joke. Did you read more than ten years of fantasy novels in your previous life in vain? Immediately, Lu Changsheng took Hongying into a dead city. Hongying couldn''t help but frown slightly as she looked at the lifeless scene around her, where the innocent souls were wailing without any breath of life. On the side, Lu Changsheng said calmly: "I have never thought of a way to train the emperor''s will. I feel that it can only be improved by upying cities and providing the faith of the people in my country." "But in these years of practice, you have neglected something that you are good at and is also very important." Hongying was confused, "What?" "The meaning of reincarnation." Lu Changsheng pointed at the ne that looked like a string of stones on Hongying''s chest and said, "Didn''t Xiao Hei bring a reincarnation ne and the reincarnation technique from that Six Realm Underworld Lord? Have you started practicing?" When Xiao Hei returned to the mortal world, he handed over the reincarnation spell and the reincarnation ne to Hongying. After all, Xiao Hei is a person who cultivates the body and is not suitable for these things. Hongying, who has practiced the meaning of reincarnation and was reincarnated in the nine turns of reincarnation, is definitely more suitable. Hongying shook her head helplessly: "I only know a rough function. The Reincarnation Technique seems to be able tomunicate the reincarnation of the world through the practitioner''s own reincarnation. As long as the soul is immortal, it can pull the soul back from the reincarnation and rebirth the dead. " "Moreover, it seems that many of them attack through the power of reincarnation." Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "So, the content of your special training is very simple. It is to master the huge power of reincarnation in the reincarnation ne, turn it into your own use, and then use the reincarnation magic to save the entire city. Thats it. Just...just fine? Hongying was stunned. At this moment, Hongying seemed not to be the aloof emperor, not the dean whomanded Qingxiao Academy. Instead, like a ignorant newbie, he asked innocently: "Master...Master, this seems difficult, right?" Lu Changsheng said matter-of-factly: "ording to your words, isn''t cultivation difficult?" "But I can''t understand this reincarnation magic!" Lu Changsheng curled his lips, took the scroll of reincarnation and said: "Then let''s see how difficult it can be." As a result, after looking at it for two minutes, I gave it to Hongying, and it was already marked with dense notes. "I thought it was so difficult. Let''s take a look. Can you understand it now?" Hongying looked at the notes on the scroll and her throat rolled, although her Adam''s apple was not visible... "I understand..." Lu Changsheng nodded: "Okay, let''s start practicing. Remember, you can''t use immortal energy." After saying that, he left a clone here and turned around to leave. Liu Shu''s voice came again, "The Heavenly Art of Reincarnation is an introductory and even core technique for mastering the Great Way of Reincarnation. Are you sure it''s not difficult? Are you sure you can learn it with Hongying''s current level?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "It''s hard to understand something that can be understood at a nce. Moreover, my annotations are so clear. First, I didn''t use Oracle and second, I didn''t use ssical Chinese. Why can''t I understand it?" "You can''t even understand it if it''s so detailed, so you''re still practicing." Hearing this, Liu Shu''s consciousness nced at the scroll of reincarnation and heaven that had been annotated by Lu Changsheng, and fell silent. Indeed, the annotations barely spell out which finger should be moved. Sure enough, people cannot bepared with each other, and there are also gaps between geniuses. Although Lu Changsheng has never studied the techniques and cultivation methods. But being able to create an unprecedented technique like Taichu, and reading other techniques as easily as reading a vernacr text, is enough to illustrate Lu Changsheng''s amazing talent. Next is Ning Chenxin. For Ning Chenxin, Lu Changsheng coulde up with very few special training methods. Because the road Ning Chenxin built was too special. It can only rely on umtion and perception. so. Lu Changsheng brought Ning Chenxin to a room full of books, and then sighed: "Hey, don''t me me for being partial. I really can''t think of any good methods, so I can only throw some random I have copied all the truths and sayings from Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism for you. "Then a virtual space is casually introduced into each truth quote. You can enter the space corresponding to this truth quote while reading it, and form a corresponding storyline to help you understand." Ning Chenxin: "..." For a moment, I couldnt tell whether Master really thought he was ipetent or if he was just showing off... There are at least thousands of books here, right? Each one has at least hundreds of sentences, right? All these sentences have corresponding spaces... Thats all, no more talking. Perhaps it is so easy for Master to do things that ordinary people cannot do. Likewise. Lu Changsheng also left behind a clone. After leaving, a willow branch suddenly came towards him. Lu Changsheng hurriedly dodged, and was so frightened that the Nine Netherworld Formation in the Immortal Realm moved. Liu Shu said: "I''m sorry, you are so good at pretending, I really can''t hold it back." Lu Changsheng: "???" Chapter 1623: Mu Fusheng: Sometimes I really feel like Chapter 1623 Mu Fusheng: Sometimes I really feel like Master wants to kill me (3/4)) Sometimes it is troublesome to have too many disciples. Lu Changsheng really doubted that in the novels he read in his previous life, how did the protagonist handle recruiting dozens or even hundreds of disciples? Aren''t they tired of teaching their disciples to practice? In other words, isnt it hard to help disciples solve their problems? He couldn''t do it anyway. There were only eleven disciples, and just arranging special training for them already made them feel exhausted. Lu Changsheng sighed sadly. Thats it, youve collected everything, you cant just ignore it, right? Although I am very salty, being salty does not mean I am irresponsible. Lu Changsheng sighed again and took Xiao Hei to a in. This is no ordinary in. When Xiao Hei stepped into this ce, he could feel a huge amount of heat burning the surface of his skin. However, his internal organs feltpletely frozen, and even his blood began to freeze. It''s not just fire and ice. The biting wind continued to move on the surface of his body, like a sharp de slicing through his body. Each of these sharp des carries the power of space. It can be said that just standing on this in, Xiao Hei''s body and internal organs are suffering endless torture. In just a few breaths, Xiao Hei''s body was already covered with scars, and the blood turned into blood ice crystals before itpletely flowed out. Lu Changsheng said: "Your cultivation method is even more simple and crude. It is to resist the damage in this ce, and then rely on your own bloodline ability to heal yourself." "Moreover, the power of the Tao here will be more powerful as your body gradually bes stronger." Having said this, Lu Changsheng made a casual move. Suddenly, in front of Xiao Hei''s eyes, rows of ck puppets appeared in front of Xiao Hei. "Don''t you like fighting?" Lu Changsheng pointed at the puppets and said, "Well, the puppets here should be enough for you to fight." Although there was severe pain all over his body, Xiao Hei still grinned when he looked at the puppets in front of him, with endless fighting spirit in his eyes. "Okay, you can start." After saying that, Lu Changsheng left his clone behind and left the ce. Then he took Shi Sheng to a starry sky. The power of the stars is extremely strong. "What does the power of the stars represent?" Lu Changsheng asked and answered himself, "Gravity, suppression, purification... But have you ever thought that the power of the stars has another particrly important ability?" Shi Sheng was confused. Apart from what the master said, he really didn''t know what else there was. Lu Changsheng smiled and casually grabbed it to the side, and a star was held in Lu Changsheng''s hand. Although this star is small, it is surrounded by endless light. These haloes of light turned into circles of light swirling around the star. Shi Sheng looked at this scene and recalled what Lu Changsheng had said before, and his face gradually showed a sudden realization. "Light?" Lu Changsheng smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, it is light." "Then what can light derive from?" "Strength of life, faster speed...and all-pervasive aggression?" "That''s right." Lu Changsheng nodded, "In my opinion, your star power can be used as the main training goal, but if other powers are derived from the star power as an auxiliary, will it be stronger?" "As the saying goes, Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. Everything can give rise to various powers." Shi Sheng nodded seriously, "I''ll try." Next is Mu Fusheng. To be honest, Lu Changsheng had been thinking about Mu Fusheng''s special training for the longest time and was also the most distressed. Because Mu Fusheng seems to be good at more things, and he also has more ideas of his own. However, Lu Changsheng finally decided to give Mu Fusheng special training in thunder. Because this is the origin of all Mu Fusheng''s methods. In the midst of a cloud. Mu Fusheng looked around in confusion and said, "Master, what is the content of my special training?" Lu Changsheng did not speak, but drew a dozen clones. Then the dozens of "Lu Changsheng" all began to take out the alchemy furnaces and began to make alchemy. Mu Fusheng looked a little confused at this scene. However, within a few minutes, the fragrance of elixirs overflowed. The aura of tribtion thunder crazily filled the surroundings, and dozens of tribtion thunders descended at the same time at this moment! The surrounding clouds began to darken. Mu Fusheng was stunned, looked at Lu Changsheng and said: "Master... if you want me to die, just say it straight away, there is no need to beat around the bush." This is how to directly use alchemy to summon the tribtion thunder. And this is the elixir refined by Master. Can this cmity thunder be normal? However, the elixirs that are usually refined by Changsheng ind do not have tribtion thunder. This is because the level of the elixir is too high and has exceeded the scope of tribtion thunder tempering. To put it simply, Jie Lei is afraid. But if you suppress the level of the elixir like this, the Tribtion Thunder will appear. But... this is not something Mu Fusheng can withstand! And more than ten tribtion thunders came at the same time... Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Didn''t that old guy Qin Zhan give you the thunder bead? Just in time, you can use this to refine it and then integrate it into your body." "Of course, by the end of your training, I hope you will be able to refine the Tribtion Thunder for your own use without relying on the Tribtion Thunder Bead. This means that your special training n has been perfectlypleted." Mu Fusheng''s face kept twitching. He felt that he was not here for special training, and that the master wanted to kill him. "Practice hard." Lu Changsheng patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder, with a bright smile on his face: "Look, you hide so much, and you are stronger than these brats, and you wipe their butts every time. , its just because I have you as my teacher that I can rest assured! "As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. With you as my master, I can worry less. So you must keep up with your cultivation!" Mu Fusheng asked: "Master, is this the picture cake you often talk about?" Lu Changsheng immediately changed his face and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? You are my disciple!" "Then Master said that with great abilityes great responsibility, shouldn''t Master..." "I''m just an ordinary person, that doesn''t count." have to. What else could Mu Fusheng say, he could only bite the bullet and watch the crazy shes, as if the thunderbolt couldn''t wait to hit him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. What else can I say, just do it! Lu Changsheng smiled and left here. However, the elixir formation clones and so on were still left aside. Just so you dont really y to death. Mu Fusheng, as the one who gave Lu Changsheng the most peace of mind among all the disciples, had to grow up as quickly as possible while ensuring safety. Only then can I properly help Ye Qiubai and the others deal with the mess, and I can feel more at ease and rx. Before going out. Lu Changsheng turned around and encouraged Mu Fusheng: "Come on, you are my teacher''s favorite disciple." There was no answer from a distance.?The only response to Lu Changsheng was Mu Fusheng''s continuous miserable howling... Chapter 1624: When did you become blind (44) Chapter 1624 When did you be blind (4/4) The special training for Mu Wan''er, Mo Yu and Fang Qiong was rtively simple. Refining alchemy, making puppets, and practicing formations all require the umtion of experience. To put it simply, just keep practicing in this area. However, you can''t just keep refining pills, making puppets and practicing formations rigidly like usual. Lu Changsheng specially created some difficult elixir recipes, puppet making methods and formation arrangements for the three of them. And small stones. In order to punish him for what he hadmitted before, Lu Changsheng ced him in a ustrophobic space. The space there was very solid. Xiao Shitou''s mission is to use his space power to get out of trouble. As for Xu Yeming. The special training method Lu Changsheng gave him was divided into two steps. The first step is to summon the seventy-five strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. It is not required to summon all of them at the same time, but at least ten of them must be summoned at the same time and controlled at the same time. At the same time, the blood essence and blood of seventy-five strange beasts were extracted. Then came the second step, which was to blend the essence and blood of these seventy-five strange beasts into the blood pool that Lu Changsheng created with a drop of his own essence and blood. With Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood as a medium, the essence and blood of the seventy-five strange beasts must also be able to be perfectly integrated. Xu Yeming just wants to soak in the blood pool and slowly absorb it, and cooperate with the Great Destion Sutra to improve his cultivation and the Great Destion Beast Heart. Of course, how much it can absorb depends on Xu Yeming''s luck. After all, this is the essence and blood of seventy-five top beasts, and the span of attributes and races is toorge. Plus Lu Changsheng''s blood essence. It''s not something that ordinary people can bear. No harm, anyway, his clone is always watching, and no matter what happens, there will be a willow tree to protect him. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng left with peace of mind. Back in the thatched cottage, Lu Changshengy on the bamboo chair, bathed in the sunlight, stretched out and closed his eyes. But he didn''t look at the scene of the special training in front of him where all the disciples were suffering unspeakably. On the side, Huang Qian said speechlessly: "Your disciples were tortured by you and screamed again and again. You ended up taking a nap here. Isn''t it too inhumane?" Lu Changsheng red and said, "I have been thinking about these special training for them for several days! I haven''t had a good rest these past few days, can''t you let me rx?" Huang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "Isn''t it just two days? And you can do it without keeping an eye on me? What if something happens?" Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "There is my clone there." "Clone, isn''t this the dharma body outside the body?" Lu Changsheng showed an enigmatic smile, raised his finger and shook his head: "I would call it the shadow clone technique, but you don''t understand." At this time, a rare visitor suddenly flew over from the sky andnded next to Lu Changsheng. "Senior Lu, I heard that Ye Qiubai and the others are back? I just have something to do with them..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Changsheng nced at the man with disgust and said, "I''ve been very tired these past few days, so why bother again?" Liu Ziru: "???" "So, does it count that I tried so many medicines for you? Just throw them away after using them?" Scumbag! Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "If you have something to say, tell me quickly, and if you have anything to say, hurry up." "..." Liu Ziru was speechless for a while, "I''m looking for Ye Qiubai and the others..." "Oh, them." Lu Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, pointed at the picture in front of him and said, "They are right here." immediately. Liu Ziru turned his head and looked at the miserable appearance of Ye Qiubai and others in the picture, as well as the bursts of screams that could be heard from time to time. Liu Ziru hesitated and said, "You finally made it this far..." Lu Changsheng: "???" "Although they usually cause a lot of trouble, are you so eager to clean them up?" Lu Changsheng felt that his fist became hard again. However, he is not the kind who likes to hold back his temper. He usually takes action on the spot when he has a temper. Bang bang! As a result, Liu Ziru covered the two big bags on his head and kept rolling on the ground. If other people did this, with Liu Ziru''s strength and pain tolerance trained through the torture of those pills, they would definitely not feel anything. But Lu Changshengs fists caused real damage! Lu Changsheng twisted his wrist and said angrily: "Okay, let''s talk about it. What do you want to see them for?" Liu Ziru said with a pained expression on his face: "Qingfeng Pavilion has recently been encircling and suppressing the people in the Dark Territory, and then Qingfeng Pavilion seems to have begun to try its best to find information about Ye Qiubai and the others." "ording to our information, it seems that the Xuanyuan family, as an ancient family, spent a lot of money to ask Qingfeng Pavilion to investigate." "So I want to use Ye Qiubai and others to cooperate in releasing some false information, so that Qingfeng Pavilion will give this false information to the Xuanyuan family." "The Xuanyuan family will definitely be furious when they find out that this is false information. Moreover, using the ancient family''s background to use their mouths to question Qingfeng Pavilion will definitely be a fatal blow to them." "And the Dark Territory takes advantage of this opportunity and lets out some truthful news about Ye Qiubai and the others, so that the Dark Territory canpletely establish a foothold in Cangxuan Continent." I have to say that Liu Ziru was very good at thisbo. Lu Changsheng also feels that this method is very feasible. but "Since you are asking for help, you must have an attitude of asking for help, right?" Lu Changsheng crossed his legs, tapped the armrest of the bamboo chair with his fingers, and looked at Liu Ziru with a yful expression. Liu Ziru was stunned and said, "I''m not begging you, I''m begging Ye Qiubai and the others." "Ye Qiubai and the others, who are I?" "Apprentice." "Why do you be a teacher once and for a lifetime?" "As a father..." Lu Changsheng said with a smile: "So do you want me to continue?" Liu Ziru covered her face and was about to cry without tears, and said, "Stop talking, just tell me what you want me to do." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng stood up directly and walked into a room. It didn''t take long for him to walk out of the room. Liu Ziru stared nkly as Lu Changsheng came out holding dozens of bottles of elixirs and ced them in front of him. "so much?" Lu Changsheng turned around and continued to the room, and said: "Don''t worry, there is still more." When hundreds of bottles of elixirs were ced in front of him. Liu Ziru''s eyes were dull, looking at the blue sky and smiling "hehehe". Lu Changsheng pointed at Liu Ziru and said, "Look at this child, how happy he is smiling and how excited he is!" Huang Qian on the side rolled her eyes. When did you be blind? Is this happiness? ? ? Then, he looked at Liu Ziru sympathetically. I''m afraid these hundreds of bottles of elixirs will be unable to move for several months, right? And if you feel ufortable, you will die of difort. Generally speaking, although Lu Changsheng''s newly refined elixir can steadily increase his strength, it also has serious side effects. but. That''s what it says. Liu Ziru still carried the more than one hundred bottles of pills into the training room, his face full of determination to regard death as home.========== PS: Four chapters, 2 supplemented, 14 chapters missing Chapter 1625: A basket of cultivation plans is in prog The cultivation of Ye Qiubai and others is proceeding steadily. Of course, since it is special training, the pain is certain. In the past four days, Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian heard the screams of the disciples in the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng''s ears were calloused, and he looked extremely impatient as he stared at the picture. He wanted to turn his head and go into the room, but he was afraid that something would happen to these bastards, so he could only stare. Huang Qian couldn''t help but feel amused when she looked at Lu Changsheng''s uncertain expression. In order to keep an eye on their safety, Lu Changsheng didn''t even take a nap! You know, Lu Changsheng''s usual nap time in the thatched cottage is untouchable. Huang Qian couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This would only happen to his disciples. Where is Liu Ziru? Oh, Liu Ziru just finished trying a few bottles of elixirs and now he''s lying down again. However, in order to save time, Lu Changsheng deliberately ced him next to those bastards. Otherwise, it would take hundreds of days to try out so many pills. No, Liu Ziru was frothing at the mouth and lying down in the picture. However, the aura is increasing rapidly. It can only be said that Liu Zirus path to Taoism cannot be copied. It waspletely due to Lu Changsheng''s destruction that he grew up rapidly. Now that they have reached the peak of the Demigod Realm, it is estimated that if they take some pills, they will start to survive the first level of thunder tribtion. Four days have passed outside, but forty years have passed inside. In the stone forest where Ye Qiubai was. Around Ye Qiubai, arge piece of rock had been chopped into pieces. From the beginning, Ye Qiubai could not pull out the Qingyun Sword without using the immortal energy. Now I can perfectly use the Hunyuan Sword Body, Sword Bone, and Kendo topletely pull out the Qingyun Sword! I have to say. Ye Qiubai had always neglected the development of the Hunyuan sword body before. The only time he developed it was when he received the inheritance from the Qingyun sword master and obtained the sword bone. Now the immortal energy ispletely suppressed and cannot be used. Ye Qiubai is better able to sense the Hunyuan Sword Body, and can better exploit the potential of the Hunyuan Sword Body and the increase brought by more proficient use of the Hunyuan Sword Body. He also became more and more proficient in the perception and use of swordsmanship. "drink!" Ye Qiubai shouted, and on the surface of his body, there were bones emitting jade light. The way of the sword surges even more crazily. The Qingyun Sword in his hand was suddenly drawn out. The simple de of the sword was unsheathed, and the sword light bloomed wantonly at this moment. In the endless sword light, it seemed that the original power of the sword in the world was mixed in, pervasive! Just by pulling it out, Ye Qiubai''s face turned pale. Then he waved forward. In an instant, nine rocks were chopped into powder by this sh! With this sword swing, Ye Qiubai''s aura was already confused. However, this time he did not fall down due tock of strength. He gritted his teeth, grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands, and swung the sword again. Although the power of this sh is a bit smaller. But the sh that was like opening the sky still shattered six rocks. You must know that the rocks here are not ordinary stone peaks. All the rocks here have been strengthened by Lu Changsheng. Then another sword shed out. Ye Qiubai finally couldn''t hold on anymore and put the Qingyun Sword in his hand on the ground. Then he picked up the elixir next to him and threw it into his mouth, holding on without fainting. After his body was hollowed out, he reluctantly sat cross-legged next to the Qingyun Sword, feeling the original power of the sword in it. The level of swordsmanship has skyrocketed at this moment! The power of the rules of the sword continues to rece the rules of the sword. After forty years, 90% of Ye Qiubai''s sword skills have beenpletely transformed into the power of sword rules. Hongying, Ning Chenxin, and Xiaohei''s progress is also extremely smooth. Especially Shi Sheng, in the endless starry sky, kept thinking about what Lu Changsheng said in his mind. The power of the stars is not just a single star power, it can also derive other regr powers. Shi Sheng has been thinking about how to derive other powers. In the past forty years, through unremitting attempts, the power of light has been derived from the power of the stars. Center on the stars and release the light! Under the superposition of the power of light, the stars fell faster, and Shi Sheng''s own speed also increased a lot. It can be said that with the blessing of the power of light, probably no one in the same realm can surpass Shi Sheng in terms of speed. Even Mu Fusheng, who is proficient in the power of thunder, would have difficulty catching up with Shi Sheng in the same realm without the blessing of talismans. After the power of the stars was integrated into the power of other rules, Shi Sheng''s realm and the level of the stars skyrocketed again. Including the power of light that is conducive to the power of stars. Wherever the light shines, attacks are pervasive! After the power of stars derived these. Shi Sheng''s realm and the power of the stars have made great progress. only What troubles Shi Sheng now is how to use the power of light derived from the power of stars to derive the power of birth. At this stage, Shi Sheng has been trapped for more than ten years. But it''s normal. You know, it is extremely difficult to derive the power of another rule from the power of one rule. It can even be said that even a strong person like Gan Lao in the realm of gods cannot do it. not to mention. The power of life is one of the highest principles among the three thousand avenues. It is already difficult to practice on its own, let alone derived from other principles. Shi Sheng opened his eyes and sighed slightly, "Forty years... I have achieved so much. I must have been left behind by other senior brothers and sisters." If other people heard this, they would probably give Shi Sheng a p in the face. There are things that people may not be able to do throughout their lives, and they are derived from the highest principles, but you only spent forty years saying this? What''s more... Shi Sheng''s progress is the fastest among all the disciples. Just by deriving the power of light, Shi Sheng''s realm and power of stars have skyrocketed. Shi Sheng was just about to take a break and recuperate his energy. He raised his head and looked at a willow branch at the edge of the starry sky. That was used by the willow tree to protect them, so that if they were seriously injured and went crazy, they could be treated in time. Surrounding the willow branches is the purest meaning of endless life. Shi Sheng stared at the willow branch closely, feeling the sense of endless life. Gradually enlightenment came into his eyes. Cottage. Huang Qian looked at Liu Shu and smiled: "Does this count as helping him cheat?" Liu Shu said softly: "I just released a little bit of power. Whether he can realize it or not depends entirely on himself." "Why don''t you use this resource if you already have it? This is not cheating." This is also the reason why the greater the power, the stronger its direct line is than other casual cultivators. The Chosen Son, the casual cultivator who rises from the humble mortal world is very few, almost non-existent.?The resource background and cultivation environment are the most basic conditions for this cultivation path. Chapter 1626: The storm is about to come and the wind Chapter 1626 The storm ising (1/4) Another ten years have passed in the space arranged by Lu Changsheng. Xu Yeming has initially achieved the first request made by Lu Changsheng. All seventy-five strange beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas were summoned, and the blood essence was extracted from their bodies and put into the blood pool built by Lu Changsheng. At the same time, he can also control five strange beasts at once, but this consumes a lot of money for Xu Yeming, and he may only be able to hold on for one stick of incense. You must know that the strange beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas are not ordinary. They are of a higher level than the four major beast tribes in the Warcraft Continent and are even more difficult to control. Afterpleting the first requirement. Xu Yeming looked at the blood pool that could only amodate one person. Although the blood pool was calm and motionless, the blood energy floating above the surface of the blood pool made people feel palpitated. If you feel it carefully, you can clearly feel that there are strange beasts howling angrily in the blood! The earth cracks and the clouds fall! It was as if he wanted to break out of the cage. However, even with a drop of Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood to suppress them, they could not escape and could only use Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood as a medium to forcibly fuse. Although the essence and blood of the seventy-five strange beasts in the blood pool are initially fused. But... one can imagine how much pain Xu Yeming will endure when he jumps into it and absorbs the essence that isposed of the essence and blood of seventy-five alien beasts and the essence and blood of Lu Changsheng? Whether he can survive it or not is a matter of opinion. but. Since it was given by Master, Xu Yeming urgently needs the strength to help his parents. After taking the elixir that Lu Changsheng left here, and sitting cross-legged to recuperate his energy and spirit, he stood up and walked to the blood pool. Taking a deep breath, he raised his foot with a determined look, and then stepped straight into the blood pool! Just one foot in it. Xu Yeming''s expression changedpletely! He could clearly feel a destructive blood rush into his legs, and then continue to spread through his legs to his whole body, rampaging through Xu Yeming''s body! The internal organs were instantly bruised and scarred, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! But at this time, the Great Destion Sutra was running automatically, and the Great Destion Beast Heart began to tremble violently in Xu Yeming''s body like a giant dragon breathing! The huge amount of blood that rushed into Xu Yeming''s body began to be swallowed up by the Great Wild Beast Heart Whale! But during this process, Xu Yeming''s whole body felt as if it had been torn apart by five horses, and the pain was unbearable. Just stepping in with one foot almost made Xu Yeming faint from the pain, and his body almost couldn''t bear it. What if... Xu Yeming shook his head and forcibly interrupted this train of thought. Once this kind of fearful thought arises, I am afraid that there will be an intention to retreat, and it will be difficult to go further. Think of this. Xu Yeming took a deep breath again, jumped up suddenly, and then his whole body plunged into the blood pool! This time. The clone of Lu Changsheng who stayed here also opened his eyes from his sleep state and stared at the blood pool with a solemn face. The willow branches all over this space also began to sway. This time. Xu Yeming is in a higher danger than other disciples. If something goes wrong, he may face catastrophe! In the blood pool, bubbles kept floating upward, and then exploded, with blood gushing out. With a scream, Xu Yeming raised his head from the blood pool, his face was blood red, and he was vomiting blood. The skin all over his body is constantly cracking, exposing the meridians and dark red flesh. The beast''s heart is like a greedy and hungry beast. It doesn''t care whether Xu Yeming, the host, can bear it. It keeps swallowing the violent blood condensed from the blood of the seventy-five alien beasts in the blood pool. Xu Yeming''s whole body, limbs, and internal organs had begun to copse. Only the heart of the wild beast is making a rapid and dull roar. Gradually, Xu Yeming''s eyes began to wander. This severe pain prates deep into the bone marrow and hurts the soul. Although the aura is constantly rising, the first level of thunder has even fallen. Perhaps Ye Ming seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. Seeing this, Lu Changsheng pointed out, and a golden light shone on Xu Yeming''s eyebrows, maintaining his soul and making his spiritual tform clear. However, after the Qingming Festival at the Lingtai, it means that Xu Yeming wakes up again and will continue to face the severe pain that is worse than death. Willow branches also fell all over Xu Yeming. Light green light swirled around, constantly repairing Xu Yeming''s festering body. And at this moment, thunder tribtion roared and fell at the same time! At this time, Lu Changsheng and Liu Shu could not interfere. Only after experiencing the tempering of thunder tribtion can one truly step into the realm of gods. But...this means that Xu Yeming will suffer from two aspects. The voice of the willow tree came over. "Is he too anxious? With his current strength, is he too reluctant to bear it?" Lu Changsheng didn''t know, so he could only say solemnly: "We are always paying attention. When we really reach the limit, we will take action again!" Willow silently agreed. With her and Lu Changsheng here, even if Xu Yeming couldn''t hold on anymore, he could still be saved. During the five days that Lu Changsheng gave these brats special training. The world of chaos has undergone tremendous changes. Even the pattern has begun to change! For example, news spread that the four major orc tribes in the Warcraft Continent began to join forces and surrendered to a human race. Countless people were horrified. The four major beast ns are the forces that stand at the top of the Warcraft Continent, no less than the top sects of the ancient families in the Cangxuan Continent. Moreover, they are famous for their arrogance. How could they surrender to others? And its still a human race For a time, countless top forces were trying their best to find out who this person was. other side. Tianji Continent, Kowloon Divine Dynasty. The top power among the ancient aristocratic families, the Qibao Sacred Sect, issued a marriage invitation to the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. The Qibao Holy Sect has been in hiding for a long time, and the recently born Holy Son wants to marry the Nine Egrets of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Moreover, the high-level officials have already gone to the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, and the betrothal gifts are extremely generous. It has even surpassed 80% of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynastys foundation! and. This time the Qibao Holy Sect''s attitude was extremely tough, and it seemed that they would not allow the Kowloon Divine Dynasty to refuse. At this time, countless people went to the Kowloon Divine Dynasty with the intention of watching the excitement. After all, it was already known to everyone that Jiu Bailu had already found his heart. It''s not just this news. In Cangxuan Continent. Qingfeng Pavilion began to suppress the Dark Territory on arge scale. Established intelligence forces haveunched a full-scale offensive against the Dark Territory. The Xuanyuan family fully supports Qingfeng Pavilion. at the same time. The master of the Qingfeng Pavilion also moved from behind the scenes to the front. But no one still knows his specific identity. There are even countless young geniuses from the Chaos Realm who choose to step into the Divine tform and join the Divine Realm. For a while.?The whole world of chaos is in turmoil! Chapter 1627: The special training is over and your st Another twenty days have passed. A total of twenty-five days have passed in the outside world, and two hundred and fifty years have passed in the space arranged by Lu Changsheng. Two hundred and fifty years, for a Taoist, is neither long nor short. But for Ye Qiubai and the others. This is the first time for this kind of long-term special training. Of course, everyone has survived the most difficult period and is now adapting or stabilizing their realm and new abilities. As early as six days ago, Liu Ziru had finished testing Lu Changsheng''s elixir and woke up from dizziness. During this period. He also survived three thunder tribtions. This made Liu Ziru couldn''t help but love and hate these pills. As expected, taking drugs is the fastest way to practice cultivation. What''s more, these pills given by Lu Changsheng had no side effects on his cultivation at all. However, Liu Ziru still needs to do it himself to stabilize the foundation. After trying the elixir, Liu Ziru left the Immortal Realm and returned to Cangxuan Continent to organize the Dark Territory. At the same time, Lu Changsheng asked him to inquire about information about the Xu family. "Senior Lu, the information about the Xu family and the movements of the two people you mentioned are all here." Liu Ziru handed a scroll to Lu Changsheng, and then said sheepishly: "But the Xu family is Cang The ancient aristocratic families in Xuan Continent are too deep and powerful, and even the current intelligencework in the Dark Territory cannot find out anything too deep. Lu Changsheng nodded, this was what he expected, and then he opened the scroll and took a nce. There is very little information about the Xu family''s sphere of influence and background, and what is there is only some recent trends. It seems that he is very close to the Xuanyuan family. At the same time, Xu Yeming''s parents, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin, have also returned to Cangxuan Continent, but their whereabouts are uncertain. This is normal. Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin need to investigate who was involved, and with their strength, it is impossible for them topete with the Xu family. In order not to be discovered by the Xu family, they can only hide their whereabouts. Once their whereabouts are exposed, they may be hunted endlessly. "But there is something very strange." Liu Ziru said doubtfully: "Although the information is not certain, during the investigation, the Xu family seemed to be very close to the people of Cangxuan College. Logically speaking, the Xu family is like this The super family power will not contact this kind of academy power." "After all, they don''t need it." Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "I understand, let''s continue investigating this line." Although it is a piece of information whose purpose is uncertain or even unknown, it concerns the Xu family and Xu Yeming. It is best to investigate everything clearly. Sometimes, huge loopholes can be revealed from some inconspicuous information. "good." Liu Ziru looked at the screen and smiled: "Their training is almost over, right? I''m still waiting for help from Ye Qiubai." Tingfeng Pavilion had started investigating Ye Qiubai''s information before. Liu Ziru wanted to use Ye Qiubai to release some false information to attack Tingfeng Pavilion''s ability to collect intelligence in the eyes of major top forces. Liu Ziru understood very well that as an intelligence force, the most important thing was the authenticity of the intelligence. Once there is an error in the intelligence, it will definitely be a fatal blow to one of the intelligence forces, not to mention Tingfeng Pavilion, which is known as the number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm. The higher you stand, as long as a gust of wind blows and you fall from a high ce, you will often fall harder, even to pieces... Another five days passed. After Ye Qiubai and the others had been practicing for three hundred years, their special training finally ended. During Ye Qiubai''s training this time, the development of Hunyuan Sword Body became more mature, and the way of swordsmanshippletely entered the realm of the rules of swordsmanship. In this realm of monasticism, at this age, I have entered the realm of the rules of swordsmanship. Looking at the entire Six Realms, no one has ever done it. Even the Qingyun Sword Master who was famous in the Six Realms was far behind Ye Qiubai. At the same time, the moment Ye Qiubai walked out of the space, the formation that suppressed the immortal energy disappeared, and the immortal energy in his dantian and meridians began to sweep through his limbs like a stormy wave! The long-term suppression, coupled with the three hundred years of practice, caused the immortal energy to umte at this moment. The realm begins to skyrocket! It actually directly attracted the power of thunder! I don''t know whether it was because Ye Qiubai''s Daoji was too stable or something else, but the thunder tribtion actually dropped two levels in session. However, with Ye Qiubai''s current Hunyuan Sword Body, there would be no problem even if he could deal with two thunder tribtions in session. Sessfully passed through two thunder tribtions and entered the realm of gods! Hongying also fully mastered the Tao of Reincarnation and stepped into the threshold of the power of the rules of reincarnation. After all, the Tao of Reincarnation is still several levels higher than the Tao of Swordsmanship. It is normal to be slower than Ye Qiubai''s progress. . The art of reincarnation was also sessfully mastered. Without practicing with the imperial will, he sessfully entered the realm of gods through reincarnation and survived the first thunder tribtion. This is equivalent to Hongying having two cultivation paths, one is the imperial will, and the other is the path of reincarnation. As for why her realmgs behind Ye Qiubai''s, it''s naturally because Hongying has been in charge of Qingxiao Academy these years, so she naturallygs behind Ye Qiubai who has been struggling outside. The same is true for Ning Chenxin. It''s just that Ning Chenxin''s path was very strange. He didn''t experience thunder tribtion, but three rays of holy light fell on Ning Chenxin''s body at the same time, washing and tempering his body! The strength can also bepared with the monks of the first level of thunder tribtion. After Liu Shus exnation, these three holy lights belong to Buddhism, Confucianism, and Taoism respectively. He ispletely obsessed with this Tao and has never practiced other paths. No one like Ye Qiubai and others can cause such abnormalities. elephant. However, it is the first time in the entire history that three holy lights appear at the same time. Some people tried it at first, but the concepts of the three religions were different, and it was almost impossible to sessfully practice all of them. Ning Chenxin undoubtedly broke this ironw and became the first person in the history books. Xiao Hei sessfully survived the three thunder tribtions in the constant battles and the destruction of various rules. The bloodline restored the physical body and then improved the strength, which allowed Xiao Hei to practice at such a fast speed. The eternal demonic body has also improved tremendously under the destruction of various rules. Shi Sheng sessfully used the power of stars to derive the power of light, and sessfully derived the power of life, speed, and attack from the power of light. Survived the first thunder tribtion. Mu Fusheng...only Lu Changsheng knew how terrifying his promotion was. Mu Wan''er''s realm is slightly lower, reaching the peak of demigod. Butpared to other alchemists, Mu Wan''er''s improvement in realm was already terrifying. Mo Yu also survived the first level of thunder tribtion during the process of refining the puppet, which was due to her high level before. At the same time, the art of performing hundreds of machines hase to the fore. Fang Qiong used the formation to enter the Tao and survived a thunder catastrophe. The little stone survived two thunder tribtions. Xu Yeming finally survived the triple thunder tribtion. After absorbing the blood essence of seventy-five kinds of alien beasts and a drop of blood essence from Lu Changsheng, the Great Wilderness Beast Heart was strengthened in all directions. This was still the result of iplete absorption, and there were still many residues left in it. Ye Mings limbs and bones. When returning to the thatched cottage. Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "I don''t have time for you to rest. A lot of things have happened these days. Just listen to what Liu Ziru has to say. I think you are also very interested." Chapter 1628: Anxious Mu Fusheng (34) The great age is about to begin, and everything is turbulent. Liu Ziru recounted everything that had happened recently. Including the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, the Xu family of the Xuanyuan family, the Divine Realm, and the Tingfeng Pavilion... When I heard that the Qibao Holy Sect was forcing the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty to marry. The expressions of Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei changed slightly. Mu Fusheng is naturally because of the Nine Egrets. As for Xiao Hei, it was because of the name Qibao Sacred Sect that he had met people from the Qibao Sacred Sect when he was participating in the selection of the sessor to the Nine Netherworld Mansion in the mortal world. But nothing else happened after that, and Xiao Hei didn''t care about the Qibao Holy Sect anymore. Now that he heard this name again, and it was still the top sect in Cangxuan Continent, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart. Ye Qiubai, Fang Qiong, and Shi Sheng understood the rtionship between Mu Fusheng and Jiubailu, and nced at Mu Fusheng after hearing this. Looking at Mu Fusheng''s somewhat unnatural expression, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that someone is really trapped." "Didn''t you always reject Jiu Bailu before? You thought the priest brother really didn''t have any feelings for Jiu Bailu. Wouldn''t this be a p in the face?" Fang Qiong alsoughed. Mu Fusheng''s face darkened and he wanted to refute, but found that he couldn''t speak at all. If there is no worry in my heart, that is a lie. There is no urgency in my heart, and there is no desire to see Jiu Bailu right now, which is also a lie. What Jiu Bailu did for him, the process of getting along with him. Mu Fusheng is neither blind nor stupid. How could you not feel it? On the side, Xu Yeming''s face darkened when he heard the news about the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. After all, these two major forces were also the murderers who hunted down his parents in the first ce. Lu Changsheng spread his hands and said, "One piece of good news and one piece of bad news." "The good news is that you all seem to have basically the same goals." "The bad news is, they''re all **** top powers." For a moment, Lu Changsheng''s head started to hurt again. Others slowly started provoking small forces, and then moved on to provoking big forces. At least this is still a process. What about his disciples? Every time I provoke someone from a top power, who can stand this? Liu Ziru coughed softly, "In that case, it''s easy to handle. Ye Qiubai wants to go with me anyway. As for the rest of you, what are you going to do?" Xu Yeming thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with senior brother. After all, I don''t have much clue now. Maybe I can open up the situation from this aspect." Help Dark Territory and defeat Tingfeng Pavilion. When the timees, with the intelligence support of Dark Territory, it will be of greater help to Xu Yeming. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know where his parents are now. Xiao Hei thought for a while and said: "Then I... follow the priest brother. This Qibao Holy Sect has some connections with me." Immediately, Xiao Hei exined how he knew the name of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Lu Changsheng''s eyes twitched. Good guy, I''ve already provoked the opponent''s top sect before I even went to the Chaos Realm. Shi Sheng said: "Then I will follow senior brother." He also wanted to visit Cangxuan Continent. In the Star Tower of Hunling Academy, the Starry Sky Domain and the Nine Stars of Tianxuan were the inheritance of Senior Xinghai. He had said at the beginning that he would go to Cangxuan Continent to thank him. Personnel confirmed. Ye Qiubai, Shi Sheng, and Xu Yeming followed Liu Ziru to Cangxuan Continent. Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei went to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty in Tianji Continent. And a few people continue to stay in the Immortal Realm to practice and stabilize their realm. As for Qingxiao College, it has been handed over to Mr. Xi for temporary management. ording to Lu Changsheng, they need to improve their strength quickly. Unless they go outside for experience that can improve their strength, they will stay in the immortal world and continue to practice. before leaving. Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Ziru and said with a faint look in his eyes: "Xiao Liu, you know, since these **** have gone with you, if you let them get into trouble and ask me to wipe your **** when the timees, you should know the consequences, right? ? After saying that, he gave Liu Ziru an extremely "nature-friendly" smile. It''s just that the smile in Liu Ziru''s eyes was as prating as possible, and his body couldn''t help but tremble. He could already imagine how many pills would be ced in front of him if what Lu Changsheng said really happened... Therefore, Liu Ziru quickly smiled and said: "Try your best...oh no, I will definitely watch them. Don''t worry, Senior Lu!" After saying that, he turned his head and ran away quickly. The two groups parted ways when they arrived in the Realm of Chaos. Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei first came to Hunling Academy. ording to his previous temperament, Mu Fusheng would definitely investigate the situation first. It would definitely be a good choice to go to the Hunling Academy, which he was more familiar with, and ask them to help find out about the current situation of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty and the Seven Treasures Sect. only. Now Mu Fusheng just wants to rush to the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. If they hadn''t passed by Hungling Academy, and Xiao Hei said he wanted to bring a helper there, Mu Fusheng might not even have stopped. Xiao Hei looked at Mu Fusheng jokingly and said, "It seems that the trap is quite deep." Mu Fusheng did not answer. Xiao Hei patted Mu Fusheng on the shoulder and said, "It will be fine, and my siblings are not weak either, so don''t worry." Mu Fusheng nodded slightly. The arrival of the two did not rm everyone. Instead, he quietly came to where Vice President Lin was. Tan Zongzhao and the ancient sage happened to be here. At that time, the Ancient Sage thought of following Xiao Hei forever and bing his personal attendant after all. However, Xiao Hei asked him to go back first to digest and consolidate the inheritance, and then call him if something really happened. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Hei and the others. Tan Zongzhao said solemnly: "It seems that you already know what happened in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." Xiao Hei nodded without any intention of dying time. He did not greet them and looked directly at the Ancient Sage: "Let''s go together?" The Ancient Sage still held the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, stood up and said with a grin: "Just so you can see the current strength of my personal servant." Mu Fusheng looked at Vice President Lin. Before he could speak, Vice President Lin took out a scroll and handed it to Mu Fusheng and said, "I knew you woulde. There is news about the Seven Treasures Sect in it." "It was also sent here by the dean himself." The Qibao Holy Sect is the sect that stands at the top of the pyramid in Cangxuan Continent... and even in the entire Chaos Realm. Hungling Academy is not yet at that level, and only people of the dean''s level can obtain more detailed information about the Seven Treasures Sect. Mu Fusheng was not polite and did not refuse the favor. After epting it, he said, "I owe you a favor." You know, making Mu Fusheng owe favors is even harder than going to heaven. Xiao Hei nced at Mu Fusheng''s downcast expression. Although ordinary people couldn''t see it, Xiao Hei could still detect Mu Fusheng''s eagerness. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s go. It''s not toote to catch up on old times after the matter is settled." ========== PS: In the previous chapters, Tingfeng Pavilion was written as Qingfeng Pavilion, which has been revised Chapter 1629: Qibao Holy Sect, Jiyang (44) Chapter 1629 Seven Treasures Holy Sect, Ji Yang (4/4) During these days, the entire Chaos Realm was not at peace. The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is the most peaceful ce, and the entire Divine Dynasty is filled with two voices. The two voices arepletely different, but one voice has an overwhelming advantage. The voice of the dominant side is that the Nine Egrets should ept the marriage, so that the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty can cooperate with the Qibao Holy Sect. With the help of the top sects of Cangxuan Continent, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty may be able to crush the other two major dynasties and stand on its side. At the top of the Tianji Continent, this was a good thing with no harm to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. The voice from the disadvantaged side said that the marriage should not be epted, but they did not think that Jiu Bailu would continue to be involved with Mu Fusheng. Instead, they said that as a divine dynasty, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty would be a dynasty if it married the Qibao Holy Sect. Being a vassal of the Qibao Holy Sect would cause a divine dynasty to lose its dominance. However, their voices had no effect. Because the decision-making power on this matter still lies in the hands of the Lord of Kowloon. Even now at the beginning of the dynasty, two groups of people in the main hall are constantly quarreling, and the leader of the Kowloon Kingdom still looks gloomy and has not yet made up his mind. After all, Jiu Egret is his daughter. He doesn''t want to use his daughter in exchange for profit. What''s the difference between this and selling a daughter? However, if they do not agree, the Qibao Holy Sect will definitely attack the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. With the foundation of the Qibao Holy Sect, it is absolutely impossible for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty to withstand this. now. In the court, the ministers below were still arguing about this matter. The quarrels gradually stopped as a man sitting below and to the left of the king spoke slowly. "I wonder if the king has made a decision. We, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, don''t have much time to spend energy on this." Everyone looked at this man with fear in their eyes. This person is the unborn holy son of the Qibao Holy Sect, and is also the marriage partner of Jiu Bailu. Ji Yang. As the holy son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, his talent and strength are jaw-dropping. What''s more, he is now ranked third on the Cangxuan Ranking. He has survived the fifth thunder tribtion and still has not broken through to the realm of the Lord God. This also shows that Ji Yang has to survive at least the sixth level of thunder tribtion. Those who can survive the sixth level of thunder tribtion, as long as they do not die prematurely, will be the pinnacle figure in the world of chaos without exception. After hearing Ji Yang''s words, the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom also looked a little ugly. This is undoubtedly forcing him to make a decision. If a junior behaves like this in front of him, how can he keep his face as the leader of the country? But there is no way. The other party''s power is not something that the Kowloon Divine Dynasty can afford to offend. So he could only endure it, frowned and said: "This matter is a big deal after all, and our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty also needs to discuss it before we can decide." The first person on the right side of the Lord of Nine Dragons, Jiu Xuan, the prince at that time, looked extremely ugly. He looked at the calm-looking Jiu Bailu beside him and asked, "Sister, what should I do?" Jiu Egret said nothing. Jiuxuan looked anxious, "Sister, what time has it been? Why don''t you react at all? What if you are really asked to marry this holy son?" Jiu Bailu raised her pretty eyebrows and said softly: "What''s the use of being anxious? What''s more, I''m waiting for someone." Waiting for someone? Jiuxuan reacted immediately and frowned: "But... let alone whether hees or not, even if hees, he can''t solve this matter, right? The other party''s background is too strong." Jiu Bailu chuckled lightly and said, "I won''t misjudge the person." For Mu Fusheng, Jiubailu has this confidence. Not just because the cause and effect between them is deeply involved. And because of their rtionship some time ago, she didn''t believe that Mu Fusheng had no feelings for her at all. If you don''t feel anything at all, why should you pretend not to know her love in front of her? Why should you hide your emotions? She understood very well that Mu Fusheng did this not only to hide his feelings, but also to remind him that he could not fall into feelings. For a person like Mu Fusheng, he is too cautious and will never do anything he is not sure about. And feelings happened to be one of the few things that Mu Fusheng felt unsure about. Therefore, Jiu Bailu was convinced that Mu Fusheng would definitelye. But... what if Mu Fusheng doesn''t receive the message? After all, the distance between the mortal world and the chaotic world is too far. The thought of this. Jiu Bailu''s calm state of mind turned into a bit panic... After hearing the words of the Lord of Kowloon. Ji Yang looked impatient and said: "Discuss?" He pointed to the ministers below and said: "The king should be able to hear what they say, right? Obviously, there seem to be more people who support the marriage." "Or..." Ji Yang stared at the Lord of Nine Dragons and suddenly smiled: "Are you waiting for rescue?" Rescue? The leader of the Kowloon Kingdom smiled bitterly in his heart, how much rescue would be needed to save the current Kowloon Dynasty. Ji Yang also crossed his hands and rested his chin: "Are you waiting for the man who is with Jiu Bailu?" Having said this, Ji Yang looked at Jiu Bailu. Even if he saw Jiu Bailu, he would feel his eyes were burning and her breathing would be heavy because of her perfect figure. Otherwise, her beautiful face would be so beautiful. "What''s the use of waiting for him toe? What can he do with his strength?" Ji Yang seems to have done some research on Mu Fusheng. "As far as I know, he didn''t seem to get any good rankings when he participated in the Ascension Relics, right? Qingxiao Academy''s ranking first seems to be the credit of others." This is not wrong. Because Ye Qiubai and the others had already firmly upied the first ce, Mu Fusheng naturally did not rush to climb thedder to reach the gods. His ranking was not ideal. "Even Qingxiao Academy has no chance ofpeting with my Seven Treasures Holy Sect. How can someone who can''t even get a ranking possiblypete with me?" The only ones present who knew the truth were Jiuxuan and Jiubailu. Jiuxuan couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said: "It seems that the Holy Son''s vision is also a bit short-sighted, and he can only judge a person''s strength through one-sided words." Ji Yang looked at Jiuxuan, but he was not angry. He smiled calmly and said, "Oh? Isn''t the information wrong?" "If he has strength, how can heg behind others?" "However, if you say that, I would like to spar with him." When the timees, it seems pretty good to trample the opponent underfoot in front of Jiu Bailu. What grade? Actuallypeting with him for the same woman? At this time. A voice came from outside the hall, "I''m sorry, is Jiu Bailu here? I have something I want to see her for." Everyone looked at the door of the hall in shock. There were three people standing there, and the man who led them said the words just now. The Lord of Nine Dragons frowned slightly. Ji Yang nced at him with unclear expression. Jiuxuan looked happy. Jiu Bailu breathed a sigh of relief, and his in face showed a dazzling smile that made Baihua dim.?Are you here? Chapter 1630: Mu Fusheng, this kid finally got the ide The eyes are flowing, like ice and snow melting, with little stars twinkling. The hall was originally heavy and dark, but at this moment, the sunlight from outside the hall sneaked in through the door and shone on Mu Fusheng''s back, shining brightly. Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng at the entrance of the hall. The radiant figure was also reflected in her eyes where the ice and snow were melting, as if it was this light that melted the ice. Looking at this look, everyone can feel Jiu Egret''s obvious emotional changes. Before this man came, Nine Egrets were like an iceberg that would never melt, exuding a cold aura that no one could enter. So now, the iceberg haspletely melted, revealing the softest spring among them. Looking at this scene, Jiuxuan curled his lips and whispered: "I said before that I was only interested in Brother Mu, but now I have be like this." It seems that that sentence is not wrong. When a woman is interested in a man, that''s when she bes obsessed with him. After Ji Yang was briefly surprised, he quickly guessed Mu Fusheng''s identity. He is the male protagonist who is rumored to be very close to Jiu Bailu. He couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart. Although he didn''t really have any feelings for Jiu Bailu, he just had a good impression of her because of her special physique and appearance, which was called the most beautiful woman in the world of chaos. But now the Qibao Holy Sect has officially initiated a marriage alliance with the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. The arrogant Ji Yang naturally believed that Jiu Bailu was already his woman. This possessiveness made him unhappy when he saw Jiu Bailu''spletely different emotions when facing him and facing this man. Very unhappy! People like Ji Yang who are used to being superior will not suppress their emotions when they are unhappy, and will just say what they say. "Jiu Bailu is here, but she can''t leave at will with an unrted man now." As he spoke, Ji Yang stood up, and his cold eyes met Mu Fusheng''s. Deration of sovereignty. Mu Fusheng just nced at Ji Yang and then turned his attention to Jiu Bailu. The two looked at each other. Jiubailu smiled. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but smile after he breathed a sigh of relief. "ording to your personality, I thought you wouldn''te so early." Jiu Bailu said with a smile. Mu Fusheng heard this and asked, "Are you so sure that I wille? ording to your understanding of me, I shouldn''te to mix in this muddy water, right?" "It''s because I know you that I''m sure you wille." Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng jokingly. It''s like saying, I know you love me. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but his earlobes turned red. To cover up his shyness, he snorted: "You are still so self-righteous." "But I guessed it right, didn''t I?" Jiu Bailu smiled. Even Jiu Xuan couldn''t stand the two people''s flirting. He poked Jiu Bailu''s arm and said, "Sister Huang, if you want to fall in love, you have to look at the asion, right? The atmosphere here seems to be Its not suitable for you to y here, isnt it a bit too exciting? The other ministers looked at each other in confusion. Isn''t this... too bold? Just ignore the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? As expected, Ji Yang''s expression slowly turned gloomy. Not only did they ignore his existence, but they also flirted and flirted in front of his "fianc". This not only didn''t take him seriously, but also didn''t take the Qibao Holy Sect seriously! The Lord of Kowloon felt a little nervous when he saw this scene. He also knew about the existence of Mu Fusheng, and also understood that he had a close rtionship with Jiu Bailu. After previous investigations and the scene where Mu Fusheng took action during the academy selection, we also know that this boy''s talent and strength are not simple. However, the Qibao Holy Sect is, after all, the top sect in Cangxuan Continent, and it is different from the previous petty sect. Can he withstand the pressure brought by the Qibao Holy Sect? At this moment. Ji Yang''s gloomy voice came over, "You should be aware of the marriage between the Seven Treasures Holy Sect and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, right?" Mu Fusheng then cast his gaze on Ji Yang, nodded and said, "I know, but Jiu Bailu doesn''t seem to agree." "Does it matter whether you agree or not?" Ji Yang sneered, "Although it''s not good to use power to suppress others, sometimes it''s really convenient." "You should also know how tough the Seven Treasures Holy Sect is on this matter, right? If you refuse, I''m afraid the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will cease to exist." A naked threat. The Lord of Nine Dragons'' face darkened, and Jiu Xuan''s eyes were filled with anger. The other ministers looked frightened. Ji Yang looked at everyone''s expressions and couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "Even if you put aside power, do you think there is anyparison between you and me? In terms of talent and strength, I should be much stronger than you, right? ? After hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded seriously, "That''s true..." However, at this point, Mu Fusheng''s voice immediately changed, "If I had really said this before, it would have shown weakness to others. But I don''t want to do that this time." Xiao Hei couldn''t help but grinned when he heard these words. This kid finally got the idea! Jiu Egret also smiled. Under the eyes of everyone, Mu Fusheng stepped forward step by step, walked to Jiu Bailu, and said: "If she wants to get married, that''s it. But if she doesn''t want to, then you have no reason to force her." "No reason? Strength is the reason!" Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Yang and said with a serious face: "Since you are talking about strength, then if I defeat you, will you not be worthy of forcing Jiu Bailu?" Hearing this, Ji Yang smiled, "Are you serious?" "certainly." Jiuxuan reminded from the side: "Brother Mu, he is third on the Cangxuan Ranking and is very powerful." Mu Fusheng asked, "Do you think I won''t investigate all these things clearly beforeing here?" Too. Jiuxuan shrugged, and at the same time his hanging heart dropped. He knew that Mu Fusheng would never fight an uncertain war, and he would fight it only when he was 100% sure of victory. Now that Mu Fusheng has understood it and actively stated that he wants to fight, it means that he has absolute confidence in defeating Ji Yang! Ji Yang suddenlyughed ferociously: "Originally, I didn''t have to fight with you. After all, our backgrounds are very different, but it''s not a bad idea to defeat you so that Jiu Bailu can marry me with peace of mind." But at this moment, Jiubailu held Mu Fusheng''s hand and said, "Don''t make too much noise. It won''t be good if you get hurt." Mu Fusheng nodded. Ji Yang also smiled: "Look, Her Royal Highness knows that you are no match for me, and I am afraid that you will get hurt." Jiu Bailu looked at Ji Yang with a strange face and said, "What are you talking about? I am afraid that you will get hurt. Seriously, it will be troublesome when the Qibao Holy Sectes to avenge you again." Chapter 1631: Love can always change a person Chapter 1631 Love can always change a person "What are you talking about? I''m afraid that you will be seriously injured, and then the Qibao Holy Sect wille to avenge you, which will cause trouble." What does this sentence mean? Ji Yang''s teeth were almost broken. The other ministers were also shocked when they heard this. Most of them have never seen Mu Fusheng''s strength. When Jiu Bailu said this, could Mu Fusheng''s strength be able to crush Ji Yang, who was third on the Cangxuan Ranking? Mu Fusheng nced at Jiubailu and said helplessly: "You are so full of hatred..." Jiu Bailu''s eyes were bright, staring at Mu Fusheng like the zing sun, and said with a smile: "Don''t you want me to marry someone else? But the forces that want to marry me are too strong, so you can''t defeat them in a high-profile manner. Is this the only way to make other forces retreat when faced with difficulties?" Mu Fusheng''s tone paused. But there was no further refutation. We have already reached this point. There is no need to hide it anymore. He just nodded slightly and said, "I will listen to you this time." Jiu Bailu smiled and took hold of Mu Fusheng''s finger and said, "Okay, I will listen to you from now on." Bang! The tables and chairs in front of Ji Yang were broken into pieces. "It seems that you really don''t take our Seven Treasures Saint Sect seriously?" As soon as he finished speaking, two old men appeared next to Ji Yang. Although the two old men did not reveal any aura, upon closer inspection they felt that each other''s aura was like an abyss and an ocean, with no end in sight. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but look a little solemn. If these two old men take action, it may not end well... But at this moment. Two voices came from outside the hall. "Oh? It seems a bit inappropriate not to say hello to the Seven Treasures Holy Sect when theye to our Tianji Continent, right?" I saw a man walking into the main hall. Beside him, there was an old man walking side by side. He heard the old man say: "Although Tianji Continent is not as strong as Cangxuan Continent, you still have to have the proper etiquette, right?" Seeing the two of them, Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei were slightly relieved. The ministers looked even more horrified. The leader of Jiulong Kingdom rxed, stood up and said with a smile: "Master of the Mo family, dean, why are you here?" The visitors are none other than the head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy! Ji Yang''s face darkened slightly when he heard their identities. Although the Mo family and Hunling Academy are not as good as the Qibao Holy Sect, this is the other''s territory after all, and there are only two elders from the Qibao Holy Sect with him. If there is a conflict at this time, they will not be able to benefit. But... why did the Mo family and Hun Ling Academy get involved in this matter? Ji Yang frowned and said, "Senior Mo, Dean, do you also want to intervene?" The head of the Mo family and the dean didn''t speak. They just came to Mu Fusheng''s side and proved their intentions with their actions. The head of the Mo family did not answer Ji Yang, but looked at the two old men beside Ji Yang with a solemn expression, and said with a smile: "There is no need for us old guys to interfere in the affairs between the juniors, right? This is so insulting. Isnt it the reputation of the Qibao Holy Sect? One of the old men looked at the leader of the Mo family calmly and said: "Where is your confidence in opposing the Qibao Holy Sect?" If you are not confident. With the help of the Mo family and Hunling Academy, how could they interfere in the affairs of their Seven Treasures Saint Sect? What''s more, they have no interest rtionship with the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. The dean smiled and said: "That''s wrong. Mu Fusheng has made contributions to our Hungling Academy and was once our student. When students are in trouble, we as teachers and deans can''t just watch. " "But if you two want to stretch your muscles, we can help you." Confidence? The Mo family leader''s own daughters are all junior sisters of Mu Fusheng and this group of boys, and the master behind him is so powerful. When Mu Fusheng and others went to Tianji Continent, Mo Yu told him to help them. Moreover, Mo Yu probably mentioned some of the things Lu Changsheng did some time ago. A person who can defeat all the four major beast ns in the Warcraft Continent. With such strength, do you still need to be afraid of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? Although the dean didn''t know as much as the Mo family leader, he still knew how terrifying Mu Fusheng''s talents were, and he also knew more or less about Lu Changsheng. Seeing that the two were so tough, even moving the Seven Treasures Holy Sect out was of no avail, the two old men also frowned slightly. "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision." At this time, Ji Yang looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "In that case, let''s discuss and learn from each other? I think that since you have decided to stand up, you must have been prepared for this, right?" Mu Fusheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh? If you lose, you will cancel the marriage?" "No." Ji Yang shook his head and said seriously: "It is impossible to cancel the marriage. Even if I lose, the Qibao Sacred Sect will still be the Qibao Sacred Sect. The gap in power is like Tianzhe. In the end, Jiu Bailu can only marry I." What Ji Yang said was not wrong. In most cases, the forces behind both parties are the final factor that determines the matter. Maybe this sentence is a bit rogue, but there is no way. Power oppression is a very rogue and unfair thing. Even if Ji Yang loses, the Qibao Holy Sect will not justly say that it will give up the marriage with the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, and will still promote this matter through the oppression of the forces. Having said this, Ji Yang looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "What''s more, you can''t beat me." After listening to what Ji Yang said, everyone turned their attention to Mu Fusheng. They all wanted to see where Mu Fusheng''s confidencey. Xiao Hei also looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "How about Ie?" After all, he also knew that ording to Mu Fusheng''s character, with so many people here and so many informants, he would definitely not expose his strength easily. Mu Fushengughed after hearing this. He shook his head at Xiao Hei, then let go of Jiu Bailu''s hand, walked around Xiao Hei and walked to Ji Yang. If it was before, or something else. Mu Fusheng will definitely avoid the battle first, and then intercept and kill the opponent when he is alone, or to umte strength. In this day and age, everyone likes to just throw a punch. A world where people believe that not punching is cowardly and unworthy of embarking on the path of immortality. Mu Fusheng always feels that. If a person dares to throw a punch, he is brave, but it is only bravery without a n. But if you still retract your fist when punching, then swing it out after you have umted enough strength. Such a fist will be more powerful and more convincing. But Mu Fusheng decided to break his life creed today. For nothing else. Just for what Jiu Bailu said. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help butugh, "I really lost to her, how can I expect such a day?" Having said this, Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Yang, and the power of thunder gradually began to surge around his body. I used to have no interest in those rankings, but now I have some ideas. You, the third one on the Cangxuan Ranking, let me try to sit down for a while. Chapter 1632: Mu Fushengs madness Chapter 1632 Mu Fushengs madness Love is like a powerful medicine. It can change a person''s thinking, make the weak brave, the rational be emotional, and the ordinary be special. Mu Fusheng is a living example. Before, even the eldest brother and the others could not change him. Every time Mu Fusheng followed Ye Qiubai and Xiaohei, they were forced to cause trouble and then handle it carefully. So now Mu Fusheng is taking the initiative to resolve the matter in a high-profile way. Hearing Mu Fusheng''s words. Even Xiao Hei couldn''t help but sigh, "I never imagined that a priest brother would say such a thing." Jiuxuan looked at Jiubailu and said, "Sister Huang...it seems that Brother Mu has a lot of affection for you." However, at this time, Jiu Bailu was staring closely at Mu Fusheng''s back, as if in his eyes, he was the only one in the world. Even the surrounding sounds disappeared. She understood his character, but now he said such words and did such things for her... How could she not be moved? Who says icebergs cant be emotional? It''s just that she hasn''t met the person who can make her emotional. Hearing Mu Fusheng''s words, Ji Yang sneered: "You want to be ranked third on the Cangxuan Ranking? Then we have to see if you have the ability." Having said this, Ji Yang''s figure swept out of the main hall and came to the sky above the main hall. "It''s too narrow here,e out and fight!" Mu Fusheng smiled lightly and followed suit. As the two left the hall, others immediately followed. They all wanted to see how far this unknown man couldpete with Ji Yang, who was third on the Cangxuan Ranking, the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Sect, and had multiple auras. Ji Yang stared at Mu Fusheng, feeling the aura that made him survive the first thunderstorm, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Do you want me to suppress my realm? Otherwise, others will say that I am ipetent." Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Yang and asked, "Have you survived the fifth thunder tribtion?" Ji Yang: "So what?" "What I mean is that you don''t have to suppress the state. If it doesn''t crush you when you''re at your peak, there''s no point." As he spoke, Mu Fusheng spread his hands, and the power of ancient divine thunder began to swirl and flicker around Mu Fusheng. Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, Large Five Elements Extinction Divine Thunder and Zixiao Divine Thunder. But, it''s not just that. As the ancient divine thunder slowly emerged, a streak of thunder appeared between Mu Fusheng''s eyebrows. Within the light pattern, a destructive power of thunder slowly condensed out! The eighth kind of ancient divine thunder, the Dutian divine thunder! With the emergence of eight ancient divine thunders. Mu Fusheng''s aura seemed to have broken through some kind of limit, and it began to surge from the aura that had survived the first thunder tribtion! Under the horrified and solemn gazes of Ji Yang and others, Mu Fusheng''s aura was actuallyparable to Ji Yang''s! It is also the aura that has reached the fifth level of thunder tribtion! At this point. Mu Fusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and soul fire appeared between his eyebrows! The aura of the divine soul began to control these eight ancient divine thunders, wandering around him, and then transformed into a dragon! The Ancient Sage stood next to Xiao Hei and asked: "How far has he reached now? I always feel that he is not at his full strength yet." Xiao Hei smiled and said: "That''s not clear, but the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect probably can''t bring out the full strength of the priest brother, right?" The Ancient Sage nodded in agreement. He thought so too. The elder of the Qibao Holy Sect looked at this scene and frowned slightly: "Ancient divine thunder... One person can actually control eight kinds of ancient divine thunder. No wonder he has the confidence to challenge the Holy Son." "No...it''s not just the aura of the ancient divine thunder." The other elder''s face was solemn, as if he had discovered something, and he stared at the thunder dragon formed by the eight ancient divine thunders around Mu Fusheng. "This breath...is the power of thunder!" As soon as these words came out, the pupils of everyone around him shrank sharply. Tribtion thunder? Doesn''t that belong to the power of heaven? Why does it appear in a monk? The dean of Hunling Academy couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "You are really a monster. I have never heard of anyone being able to control the power of thunder for their own use." The leader of the Mo family also nodded, his eyes full of joy. He understood that the person who allowed Mu Fusheng to master the power of thunder was definitely Lu Changsheng. Only he can help his disciples reach this point. Of course, Mu Fusheng''s own talent is also very terrifying, otherwise it would be impossible to master the Tribtion Thunder. Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Yang with a dull expression and said, "If it were me before, I would not have given others a chance to strike first... But it is different now. I will let you strike first and then defeat you. This seems more convincing." If Ye Qiubai and the others heard Mu Fusheng''s words here, they would probably rub their eyes and ask. Who are you, buddy? Bring Mu Fusheng back quickly! Ji Yang''s face was gloomy, "Don''t be too arrogant..." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, a Seven Treasures Seal appeared. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei frowned slightly. It''s the same technique as the one from the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. I remember it seems to be called the Seven Treasures Holy Technique, the Seven Treasures Seal... Ji Yang shouted low, the Seven Treasure Seal floated in the palm of his hand, and sted it in the direction of Mu Fusheng! "Refining the Void Seal!" For a moment, Mu Fusheng seemed to be filled with a sea of ??fire. A huge seal turned into a cauldron of pill furnace, and it shrouded him, as if it wanted to refine him. Mu Fusheng did not retreat or evade, watching this scene coldly and turning a deaf ear to the waves of fire sweeping around him. His body just shook slightly. Around him, there were talismans and seals sweeping out overwhelmingly! With Mu Fusheng as the center, the circles of talismans released destructive lightning, isting the waves of fire. At the same time, Mu Fusheng raised his head, looked at the pill furnace suppressing it, and gently raised his hand. "Xuan Yin Zi Lei." He murmured in a low voice. On the left side of Mu Fusheng, the purple thunder dragon seemed to have received Mu Fusheng''s instructions, and rushed towards the alchemy furnace with bursts of dragon roars! Boom! Purple lightning and lightning keep sputtering! That cauldron of pill furnaces that covered the sky and the sun had no chance of resisting, and it didn''t have to contend with the Xuanyin Purple Thunder for long before it was directly smashed into pieces by the Purple Thunder Dragon! Mu Fusheng withdrew the Xuanyin Purple Thunder, and the surrounding sea of ??fire gradually dissipated. Ji Yang''s ugly face appeared in Mu Fusheng''s sight again. "If it were before, I would definitely pursue the victory and not give you any chance to fight back." Mu Fusheng''s brows were frivolous, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. "But now, keep using whatever tricks you have, while I still have patience." Chapter 1633: Control the thunder! ?Mu Fushengs current appearance is something Xiao Hei and the others have never seen before. Arrogant, wanton, throwing away all caution. It''s like a strong man facing a weak man. However, this kind of posture on Mu Fusheng made others feel that there was nothing wrong with it. It seems that Mu Fusheng is born to be arrogant. He also has this capital. Ji Yang''s expression sank slightly as he saw his attack being defeated so easily. Hearing Mu Fusheng''s words, his eyes became even more angry. How many years. Some people dare to look down on themselves like this. He is the holy son of the Qibao Holy Sect. Although he was born not long ago, he immediately upied the third ce in the Cangxuan Ranking. It can be said that among the younger generation in the entire Chaos Realm, except for those two monsters, no one canpare with him. "You are really underestimated..." After adjusting his emotions, Ji Yang smiled softly and said: "Just using the first of the seven treasure seals gave you such an illusion." "However, since you said so, let''s see if you can withstand the Seven Treasures Seal of theplete body." Speaking of which. The Seven Treasures Seal in Ji Yang''s hand spun faster! Around the seal, a seven-color rainbow light began to sh! These wisps of seven-color rainbow light seemed to illuminate the entire Tianji Continent. As long as people in Tianji Continent looked up, they could see a seven-color rainbow light passing above them! As the breath began to surge. Ji Yang stared at Mu Fusheng, folding his hands, and the Seven Treasure Seal actually began to rise against the storm! With a low drink. He sted his hands in the direction of Mu Fusheng! "The second treasure seal, the Seven Kills Seal!" The shing seven-color rainbow light seemed to turn into seven murderous sharp des at this moment, prating towards Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng looked at this scene with an indifferent expression, and just stretched out his hand slightly. "Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder..." Next to him, the orange Thunder Dragon was like a wild beast that broke out of its cage. It roared one after another and crashed directly into the seven sharp des! As expected. Wherever the thunder dragon passed, the Seven Killing Seal was broken again! But this time Ji Yang was not surprised. Being able to break the first treasure seal so easily, it is natural to break the second treasure seal as well. Without the slightest pause, Ji Yang struck out with the Seven Treasure Seal again. "The third treasure seal, the sea-covering seal!" A turbulent wave appeared out of thin air and rolled towards Mu Fusheng! Not only that, the Qibao Seal in Ji Yang''s hand was suspended in front of his chest. He pinched the seal with his right hand and pointed towards the Qibao Seal with his left hand. A huge force was injected into the Qibao Seal! "The fourth treasure seal, greedy wolf breaks the army!" time. On top of the turbulent and rolling waves, a seven-colored giant wolf walked on the waves! Watch this scene. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but rate Ji Yang a little higher. At the same time, he also had a certain judgment on the strength of the younger generation of these top forces in Cangxuan Continent. The ministers below also looked solemn. "This move is more than ten times more powerful than the previous two moves..." "The inherited skills of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect are indeed worthy of their reputation." Jiu Xuan couldn''t help but look a little solemn when he saw this scene. If it weren''t for Mu Fusheng, if it were their Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty alone, there really wouldn''t be any younger generation to deal with this Ji Yang... No, it should be said that looking at the entire Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, I''m afraid only that one can take the next step. You must know that Ji Yang is only a disciple of the Qibao Holy Sect, and the other party''s elders have not yet taken action. "But... this shouldn''t be Ji Yang''s killer move, right? Can Brother Mu really catch it next?" Jiu Bailu''s eyes kept falling on Mu Fusheng. Hearing Jiuxuan''s words on the side, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "Since he has taken action, he will not lose." The confidence in his words... It was as if it was not Mu Fusheng who was on the battlefield, but her. Jiuxuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this. This imperial sister of mine is really moved by Fanfan. Mu Fusheng watched the seven-colored greedy wolfing across the waves, drawing the crescent moon with his hand, and there was a sh of lightning. "Sixty-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin and Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder." The twopletely different thunder dragons were like soldiers who obeyed orders to attack at any time. After hearing Mu Fusheng''s words, they bit each other with the aura of rolling thunder! This moment. The two thunder dragons kept crossing each other, and every dragon roar was tacitly understood and roared simultaneously. In the sky, dark clouds covered the sun, and above the clouds, there were rolling thunder. Normally, this scene would appear when Mu Fusheng used the Nine-Nine Hongmeng Divine Thunder Technique. But this time is different from usual... Some strong men who had experienced thunder tribtion couldn''t help but look up at the sky with solemn expressions. The thunder rolling in the dark clouds is constantly umting strength and may fall down at any time! This is not simply the power of thunder. This is thunder! Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Mu Fusheng, with a look of horror in their eyes. Can anyone really control the thunder? Looking at this world, even a strong person in the realm of domain gods cannot control the power of thunder, right? Tribtion thunder, that is the power of heaven. As the saying goes, every immortal cultivator practices in ordance with thews of heaven and earth, such as cultivating the power of Tao and absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. But once you vite thews of heaven and earth... you will lose your soul. Thews of heaven and earth are a kind of power of heaven. I have only ever heard of following the way of heaven and borrowing its power. But I never thought that someone could control the power of heaven. Ji Yang also had a heavy look on his face, but he had no choice but to fire the arrow on the string. He made a seal with both hands and then folded his palms to push towards the Seven Treasure Seal! "The fifth treasure seal, the eternal ancient seal!" The three treasure seals turned into different giant objects, blended with each other, merged and released more powerful power, biting together with the two thunder dragons! Kong! ! The huge explosion sound spread tens of thousands of miles around! Together with the mixed aura of destruction, it turned into circles of aftermath, affecting the surroundings. Some of the weaker ones had to retreat. Those who have the strength to resist also need to use all their strength to prop up the barrier! But their actions were all subconscious, as if they didn''t feel the aftermath, and they all locked their eyes on the ce where the thunder dragon and the three treasure seals shed. They wanted to see which one was stronger and which one was weaker at this level of attack. Who will stand at the end? But. The two elders of Qibao Holy Sect were the first to frown. Then came the head of the Mo family and the dean. The stronger you are, the faster you can detect which side is weak in attack. Click... Under the collision of the two thunder dragons, cracks appeared in the three treasure seals at the same time. There was a break in the stormy sea. Greedy Wolf''s body began to look mutted! Then there was another cracking sound. It was like the sound of smashing ss, breaking into small pieces. The three treasure seals werepletely broken! Ji Yang, who was hiding behind the treasure seal, had an unbelievable look on his face again in Mu Fusheng''s eyes. "Since it''s called the Seven Treasure Seal, that means there are seven attacks in total, right? Five have been used now, and there are two left... I hope you won''t disappoint me." Chapter 1634: Fusion of the Seven Treasure Seals, a ki Some people say that if a person is too arrogant, he will only be bruised and depressed for the rest of his life. Some people also say that if a person is not crazy, he will not be able to achieve great things. Before meeting Jiu Egret, Mu Fusheng''s idea was the former. But now, Mu Fusheng''s thoughts...are still the former. The word "crazy" is always a negative word in Mu Fusheng''s mind. But after experiencing this kind of disregard, facing the Holy Son of a top force in Cangxuan Continent, he was still fearless and even looked down upon. Mu Fusheng suddenly felt that this feeling was quite good. Being frivolous...maybe not simply a bad thing. It is an expression of daring to think, do and act. It is the courage to make the sun and moon change the sky. It was the courage to take action without fear when someone wanted to spy on his woman. Perhaps, it''s not that you can''t be frivolous, but that you have to be crazy when you should be crazy, and shrink a little when you should be vulgar and mature. Now may not be a good time, but its time to get crazy. I cant even protect my own woman, shes grown up in a wretched way Who can I show her growth to? This is not called wisdom, this is called cowardice! Mu Fusheng thought so and did so. "There are two more seals, right? I hope you won''t disappoint me." The moment after hearing this, Ji Yang''s eyes were extremely ugly, and his face turned the color of pig liver, but after taking a deep breath, he became serious again. He took a serious look at Mu Fusheng. He knew that the other party''s talent and strength were no less than his, and might even be stronger than his. Such a person has the capital to say this. The opponent''s background is not as strong as his, and he does not enjoy the endless top-level resources like the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, but he is still able to suppress him at this moment. With such a talent, Mu Fusheng is qualified to be arrogant. "You will not be disappointed...I swear this on the honor of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect." The words just fell. Ji Yang held up the Seven Treasure Seal with both hands and raised it towards the sky. Then, with Ji Yang as the center, streaks of green light emerged on the surface of his body. These wisps of green light are Ji Yang''s huge immortal energy, which is gathering from his feet to his raised hands at an astonishing speed, and then turns into thick fog and merges into the Seven Treasures Seal. The two elders of the Qibao Holy Sect looked at this scene with solemn expressions. "I didn''t expect that a mortal in this mortal world could actually push the Holy Son to this point." "This is not the sixth and seventh treasure seals of the seven treasure seals...but the strongest strike of the seven treasure seals integrated into the seven treasure seals, the seven treasure seals." "However, if the Holy Son uses this move, it will be over." Everyone watched with solemn expressions as the immortal energy all over this space was being swallowed up by the ever-increasing seal whale. Feeling the seven-color destructive aura released from the seal that had grown as big as a hill, even the blood temporarily stopped flowing. Even after retreating thousands of miles, I still feel this difort. Is this the strongest blow from the No. 3 on the Cangxuan Ranking, the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? There is no false person under the great reputation. Ji Yang is worthy of his stunning and dazzling title. Mu Fusheng raised his head slightly and looked at the seal that continued to rise against the storm. Even he could feel a sense of oppression. I am afraid that even those who have survived the fifth or even sixth level of thunder tribtion will find it difficult to resist Ji Yang''s attack, right? Think of this. Mu Fusheng silently pasted a talisman on his chest. The breath surges again! Its the talisman of creation. Who says you can''t be more cautious when you''re crazy? Ji Yang felt Mu Fusheng''s aura surge again. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it. He just put all his power into the Seven Treasures Seal and whispered: "Refining Void Seal... Seven Kills Seal... Sea-covering Seal... Breaking Army Greedy Wolf... Eternal Ancient Seal... Cangming Seal... Qiankun Seal." The seven treasure seals were sted out by Ji Yang and sted into the seal. When the seven treasure seals were released one after another, Ji Yang''s face gradually turned pale. However, at this time, the Qibao Seal seemed to have grown to its limit. The entire Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty was covered. The people of the Divine Dynasty looked up at the sky, and all natural light sources had disappeared. Some are just seven-color rainbow light blooming on the Seven Treasures Seal! Upon seeing this, the leader of the Kowloon Kingdom looked solemn, waved his big hand and shouted: "Everyone obeys the order and takes action with all their strength to resist the aftermath!" The head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy looked at each other and then nodded. The dean waved his hand, and a huge barrier seemed to envelope the entire Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. The head of the Mo family summoned one puppet after another and controlled the puppets to disperse in various directions. Seeing this scene, the Lord of Kowloon bowed his hands to the two of them and said, "Thank you both very much." Without their help. I''m afraid that just because of the aftermath of the Seven Treasure Seal, the people of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty will suffer countless casualties. At this time. Ji Yang held his hands up to the sky, but his arms seemed unable to bear the weight of the Seven Treasures Seal and kept trembling. There were no unnecessary words, as if everything had been said before. Hearing Ji Yang''s roar, his hands violently fell towards Mu Fusheng. The seven-treasure seal that covered the sky and sun also fell towards Mu Fusheng! Mu Fusheng raised his head and saw the Seven Treasures Seal getting closer and closer to him. Then he stretched out his hand slightly. In an instant. The eight thunder dragons sensed Mu Fusheng''s instructions and all rushed towards the Seven Treasure Seal! This moment. The eight thunder dragons looked like eight small loachespared to the Seven Treasures Seal. But. When these eight little loaches hit the dragon''s head against the base of the Seven Treasures Seal. The huge thunder light of eight different colors and different auras spread rapidly until it covered the entire base of the Seven Treasures Seal. Everyone looked up. The seven-color rainbow light has beenpletely reced, reced by a sea of ??thunder! Its not just the light thats been obscured. The rioting thunder aura alsopletely reced the aura of the Seven Treasures Seal, constantly flowing in this space. The falling trend of the Seven Treasures Seal was also stopped. Watch this scene. Not only the two elders of the Qibao Holy Sect, but everyone else, even Ji Yang, looked horrified. Not to mention whether Mu Fusheng was suppressed or not, there was not even a fight in which the two were equally powerful. The Qibao Seal has begun to fill with cracks. Once there is a crack. The thunderous light from the sky rushed into the small cracks all-pervasively. A devastating thunderstorm burst out inside it! Boom! ! The Seven Treasures Seal no longer emits seven-color rainbow light, but instead releases one after another lightning beams from the inside out. Immediately afterwards. As Ji Yang spurted out a mouthful of blood, it was his most powerful killing move. It was also the strongest blow of the Seven Treasures Holy Art, and it shattered into pieces at this moment. But at the same time.?One of the elders of the Qibao Holy Sect looked at Mu Fusheng and suddenly struck out with a palm! It is a refining virtual seal, but it is much stronger than Ji Yang! Chapter 1635: It will only be him (13) Ji Yang is arrogant, considering the strength of the two elders he brought. In his opinion, it is not difficult to take down Mu Fusheng directly, even if the head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling College are here. But Ji Yang did not do this, but chose to face Mu Fusheng head-on. This is his pride. Of course... this is also because Ji Yang feels that Mu Fusheng is not his opponent at all. However, from beginning to end, Ji Yang never sent a message to the two elders to ask them to take action. Ji Yang''s failure to do so does not mean that the elders of the Seven Treasures Sacred Sect will not do so. For them, personal pride is nothing, it is the pride of the sect that needs to be maintained. Mu Fusheng not only came to disrupt the marriage n between Qibao Holy Sect and Jiubailu, but also crushed the Holy Son of Qibao Holy Sect head-on. For Qibao Holy Sect, this was undoubtedly a p in the face. If you dare to insult the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, you will naturally die. So one of the elders struck at Mu Fusheng with such lightning speed that even the head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy did not react. Even if he reacted, Lian Xuyin was already approaching Mu Fusheng infinitely, and there was no time to help him block the blow. Jiu Bailu''s face tightened, and between her eyebrows, the holy light of cause and effect appeared! Xiao Hei''s face was filled with murderous intent, but he did not look at Mu Fusheng, but instead focused on Ji Yang. He knew that with Mu Fusheng''s strength and character, he was definitely on guard against this, and had already taken corresponding measures. Since the elder of the other party took action against the priest brother, then Xiao Hei would take action against the Holy Son of your sect. Is it fair? Xiao Hei thought so and did so, rushing towards Ji Yang who was suspended in mid-air with a pale face and a weak breath! The other elder looked ugly when he saw this. "You are so brave!" However, the leader of the Mo family and the dean blocked his way. Ji Yang looked at Xiao Hei who came to him in an instant, his expression changed slightly, but he was unable to release the Seven Treasure Seal again. He could only fold his arms to block Xiao Hei''s explosive punch! Bang! There is no doubt about it. Under Xiao Hei''s punch, Ji Yang now had no possibility of resisting and was sted into the hall like a cannonball. A hole appeared in the dome of the hall and on the ground... And the other side. The Lianxu Seal has surrounded Mu Fusheng. When Mu Fusheng saw this, he was not surprised. His eyes were calm as if he had predicted this incident. Raising his hand, his palm seemed to reach into the clouds where the thunder dragon roared and purple lightning spread. Then he clenched his fist fiercely. He grabbed a few strands of thunder power and dropped them towards the Void Refining Seal! This moment. All the thunder power in the dark clouds seemed to be held in the palm of Mu Fusheng''s hand, turning into a thick thunder beam and crashing down! It actually directly shattered the Elder''s Void Refining Seal! Everyone stopped, even breathing stopped when they saw this scene. It''s incredible. How is this done? The elder is a strong man in the middle stage of the King God Realm! This Void Refining Seal is much stronger than Ji Yang''s seven treasure sealsbined into one! But it was resolved so easily by Mu Fusheng? but. Ayman looks at the excitement, an expert looks at the door. Only some rtively low-level ascetics have such thoughts. But the head of the Mo family, the dean, Jiu Bailu, the two elders of the Qibao Holy Sect, and Ji Yangcai, who had just struggled to get up from the trap, understood. The dark clouds began to gather when Mu Fusheng started attacking with the ancient divine thunder. At first they didn''t pay much attention to it, just thinking that it was just a strange phenomenon in the world caused by the co-appearance of the ancient divine thunder and the power of the tribtion thunder. After all, when the power and realm of Tao are strong enough, various phenomena of heaven and earth will appear with every move. This is not a strange thing. But. But he didn''t expect that Mu Fusheng was constantly umting the power of thunder. Then when the elder suddenly attacked him, he condensed the power of the thunder into a thunder beam to deal with it. This also means...he has thought of this since the beginning of his fight with Ji Yang? All the strong men present looked solemn. If this is the case, this young man is a bit too scary. Most people take one step and take one step, while those who are a little smarter take one step and take two steps. Mu Fusheng, on the other hand, took one step and looked at it for who knows how many steps... At this time, Mu Fusheng lowered his head and looked at the two elders, and sneered: "Do you want to kill me if you feel humiliated? It would be better if you kill me, but you, the strong men of the self-proimed sect, are so cruel to the juniors. It was a sneak attack and it was not sessful, so I feel even more embarrassed. The faces of the two elders were gloomy, and the anger in their eyes was rising. They wanted to take action, but the head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy hadpletely blocked their attack route. "Insulting the Seven Treasures Holy Sect...are you sure you can withstand the violent storm of pursuit?" One of the elders said with a gloomy face. Mu Fusheng shook his head: "If the Qibao Holy Sect doesn''t even have this kind of courage, it would be a shame. To deal with a junior, the Qibao Holy Sect should use such thoughts to hunt down... If I were a senior member of your Qibao Holy Sect, I wouldn''t do it. Such a shameful thing. Although he knew that Mu Fusheng was trying to provoke the general. But the two elders didn''t say anything, because what Mu Fusheng said was true. Once the Qibao Sacred Sect sends arge amount of force to hunt down a junior because of this incident... the reputation of the Qibao Sacred Sect in Cangxuan Continent will be really bad. Ji Yang also recovered a little strength at this time. He panted slightly and looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "You are indeed very strong... It''s a pity that the forces behind you are not good enough." Mu Fusheng had a strange look on his face, but didn''t say anything. "The Qibao Sacred Sect will not cancel the marriage." Ji Yang looked at Jiu Bailu, and then set his sights on the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom. "Next, there will be a battle between the forces. If the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is unwilling to ept the marriage, it means that it will have to bear the wrath of our Seven Treasures Holy Sect." "Which is more important, I hope the king understands." Speaking of which. Ji Yang took a deep look at Mu Fusheng and then left directly. The two elders also followed. After several people left. Those with lower realms copsed on the ground. The ministers even looked horrified. "The Lord of the Kingdom...we cannot bear the revenge of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect!" "I still agree. Besides, being able to connect with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect will only be of great benefit to our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." "This is definitely a deal where the pros outweigh the cons!" Who would have thought? After Ji Yang was defeated by Mu Fusheng, did more ministers choose to agree to marry the Qibao Holy Sect? The Lord of Nine Dragons looked ugly, but did not speak. At this time. Jiu Bailu''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone followed the voice and looked over. I saw Jiu Bailu holding Mu Fusheng''s hand, smiling like a flower, but there was determination in the smile. No matter what, there will only be one person by my side, and that person will only be him. Chapter 1636: If you go out too early, you will be lau In the past, I loved someone who was inseparable from me, but now I love someone in my heart. At first, Jiu Bailu was curious about Mu Fusheng because of his huge causal involvement, so he got in touch with him to understand and explore. But the more they got in touch with her, the more they understood her. When she turned around, she found that Mu Fusheng had left a deep imprint on her heart. Jiu Bailu held Mu Fusheng''s hand and looked at Mu Fusheng''s face filled with a happy smile. Fortunately, my efforts were not in vain. Fortunately, the cause and effect did not go to a bad ce. Fortunately...he also has her in his heart. Mu Fusheng looked at Jiu Bailu''s smile and sighed helplessly in his heart, saying: "After all, it fell on a woman." Jiubailu showed a sly smile, like a little girl who had done something bad, and said jokingly: "Don''t want to?" Mu Fusheng held Jiu Bailu''s hand tightly, sping his fingers together, and said with a helpless smile: "Now that things have happened, there is no chance to object." Ancient Sage Xiaohei rolled his eyes. This is simply getting a bargain and still being nice. You must know that Jiu Bailu is recognized as the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm, and she is of the highest quality both in terms of talent, strength and character. She is sought after by countless people, and all major forces have proposed marriage. Woman, why are you so helpless when you agree? If those who like Jiu Bailu but were treated coldly by Jiu Bailu heard this, they would probably want to stab Mu Fusheng a few times, right? The head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy also chuckled when they saw this scene. Then they all looked at the Lord of Nine Dragons. The head of the Mo family said: "The people behind him are not simple. I suggest you reject the Seven Treasures Holy Sect." The dean also nodded in agreement: "Today''s decision will determine the future of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Think about it carefully... Besides, you don''t want to sell your daughter for glory, right?" Hearing this, the leader of the Kowloon Kingdom nodded, "There is really no need for the existence of a majestic dynasty that sells its daughters to survive." After hearing this, the head of the Mo family and the dean both smiled and left one after another. But after the ministers heard the words of the Lord of Nine Dragons, they began to refute. "Think twice, Lord! That is the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. If the other party is determined to target us, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will not be far away from being destroyed." "What''s more, Her Royal Highness can also get better resources by marrying the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Why not?" The leader of the Nine Dragon Kingdom has now confirmed his thoughts and waved his hand: "I have already decided, there is no need to say anything more." "If any of you think that the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will be destroyed, then leave now. I will never stop you." See this. The ministers looked at each other in confusion. Some felt that the king''s approach was correct, while others felt that the divine dynasty was about to perish. In an instant, more than a dozen ministers bowed their hands to the king, stood up and left. Seeing the ministers leaving, the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom looked slightly stern and said to the attendant beside him: "Follow secretly and kill them in a ce where there are no eyes." The attendant was not surprised at all. He nodded and left the hall. A minister, holding a high position. It is bound to know many secrets of the divine dynasty, as well as the distribution of resources. If this information is revealed, it will definitely not be a good thing for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. not to mention As a minister, you openly contradict the national leader? This has already sent out a bad message. If they are retained, the king''s authority and prestige will definitely be greatly reduced by then. This is a result that the king of Kowloon does not want to see. As the leader of a country, this level of ruthlessness and determination is necessary. After dealing with a series of matters in the court and deciding on future measures to deal with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, other ministers also left one after another. The Lord of Nine Dragons came to Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu. Jiuxuan on the side looked at the two holding hands and couldn''t help but said with an ambiguous expression: "Do I have to call him brother-inw?" Jiu Bailu still had a smile on his face, but his ears were already red. The Lord of Nine Dragons nced at Jiuxuan, who immediately became serious. "I hope you can treat Bailu well." The leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom looked at Mu Fusheng, with a smile on his face and said: "I''m afraid your road ahead will also be difficult, and I hope you can withstand the pressure of the Qibao Holy Sect, like Its like facing Ji Yang today. Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Now that you have made a choice, you will naturally implement it." and If the Qibao Holy Sect is shameless and goes all out to pursue him, they can only call the master to deal with it. Master can''t just watch his disciple''s happiness in the rest of his life be ruined, right? "Put your marriage on hold for now until this incident is over." The leader of the Kowloon Kingdom waved his hand and said, "Go and rest first." Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu bowed slightly towards the Lord of Nine Dragons, and then left together with the Little ck Ancient Sage. Jiuxuan also wanted to follow, but he heard the leader of Jiulong Kingdom say: "Jiuxuan, please stay and tell me more about Mu Fusheng in detail." Hearing this, Jiuxuan was stunned and then nodded. After leaving the main hall, several people returned to Jiubailu''s forest courtyard. Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage saw this and suddenly said: "Ah, the Ancient Sage and I still have something to discuss. Call me when you are done." Done Mu Fusheng''s temples felt tingling. Can he drive on this broken road? Jiu Bailu''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating. After watching Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage leave, he looked at Mu Fusheng and said jokingly: "Senior brother of yours is quite understanding of the ways of the world." Mu Fusheng covered his head helplessly: "Senior Brother Xiao Hei is not like this on weekdays." "Then what should we do next?" Jiu Bailu took Mu Fusheng and sat in the pavilion. After letting the maids leave, he poured a cup of tea for Mu Fusheng and said, "The Qibao Holy Sect will not give up." After Mu Fusheng pondered for a while, he said: "If we continue to stay here, I am afraid that the divine dynasty will be harmed. I think we should take the initiative to go to Cangxuan Continent to distract the Qibao Holy Sect, so that the pressure from the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will not be so great." big." Hearing this, Jiu Bailu felt warm in his heart. She understands Mu Fusheng''s character. Cangxuan Continent is the territory of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Taking the initiative to go there will inevitably increase the risk greatly. This ispletely contrary to Mu Fusheng''s character and way of doing things. Jiu Bailu knew that this was for the sake of the Nine Dragon God. It was also to make her less worried about the affairs of the Divine Dynasty. Thinking of this, Jiu Bailu smiled and said: "What about after going to Cangxuan Continent?" Mu Fusheng said: "I wonder if you know about the Dark Realm..." Jiubailu nodded: "I''ve heard of it." After Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu exined what was going on in the Dark Territory, they said, "Let''s help the Dark Territory gain a foothold first. As for how the Seven Treasures Holy Sect will take action in the future, we can only use tricks." Jiu Bailu said with a smile: "It''s not toote, let''s go now?" "No." Mu Fusheng shook his head seriously. Seeing Mu Fusheng''s serious expression, Jiubailu couldn''t help but ask in a solemn voice, "What''s wrong?" Mu Fusheng said with a serious face: "Just wait for another two hours. If you go out too early, you will beughed at by your senior brother." Jiu Bailu didn''t react for a while, but when he did, his face turned red.?What are you thinking about? Chapter 1637: Xiujian City, the information is wrong! Chapter 1637 Xiujian City, the information is wrong! (3/3) Brother Junru, Tingfeng Pavilion has received news about the sword cultivator. In a small courtyard of the Xuanyuan family. A man pushed open the courtyard door and said urgently. Xuanyuan Junru, who was dancing the sword, immediately stopped and said in a cold voice: "Immediately pass the news to the Great Elder and the others. It is rted to the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master. There must be no idents!" Hearing this, the man nodded solemnly and immediately followed the instructions. Immediately, Xuanyuan Junru, the First Elder and the Second Elder led a dozen people to the location where the news came from Tingfeng Pavilion. The location is Xiujian City in Cangxuan Continent. Xiujian City is also a city well known to the swordsmen on the Cangxuan Continent. This ce is not controlled by any kendo force, but is a ce used to sell or auction various swords. It can be said that apart from the major kendo forces, it is the best choice for casual kendo practitioners to obtain high-quality swords. Of course, some people with rtively weak swordsmanship skills oftene to Xiujian City to look for swords that suit them. Show sword city. The second elder looked at the streets with peopleing and going. Most of the people here were sword cultivators. "The information should be correct. The other party is also a sword cultivator. From the information, it can be seen that the other party is a sword cultivator in the mortal world. The power behind him is definitely very weak. If you want to get a high-level sword, you can onlye to this sword show. City." The second elder analyzed. Xuanyuan Junru frowned and said, "But he has the Yuncang Sword in his hand. It is the sword of Master Qingyun. There should be no need toe to Xiujian City to buy other swords." "Hmm..." The great elder looked down at the scroll in his hand. The scroll contained part of Ye Qiubai''s information and said, "He has a sword technique, the Geng Gold Sword Box. He can control multiple swords at the same time through the sword box. Perhaps it is for This is why you wille to Xiujian City to buy other swords, right?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Junru nodded, "This makes sense." The second elder pulled his lips and smiled, "Then it seems that the news from Tingfeng Pavilion is reliable. I heard that there is an emerging intelligence force in the dark areapeting with Tingfeng Pavilion? It seems that Tingfeng Pavilion is still good at obtaining intelligence. The pavilion is even better." The Great Elder observed the surroundings and nodded in agreement: "Tingfeng Pavilion has been entrenched in the Chaos Realm for so many years and has always been known as the number one intelligence force. Naturally, it cannot bepared with an emerging force." Hearing the two elders praising Tingfeng Pavilion, Xuanyuan Junru couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Two elders, it''s better to find Ye Qiubai first. The inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master cannot be dyed." "Well, don''t worry, the intelligence shows that Ye Qiubai will participate in this sword showpetition in Xiujian City, and in this way, he will be the leader and get a reward. The reward will be a sword at the level of a king and god." "Without further ado, the Sword Show Conference ising to an end. Let''s go and take a look. If it is a sword cultivator who can obtain the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master, he will not be eliminated so early." Sword Show Conference. It is a feast held once every ten years in Xiujian City for kendo practitioners. After all, as long as you win the leader, you can get a very high-level sword, which is a fatal temptation for casual practitioners of swordsmanship. You must know that the difference between casual cultivators and those forces is their background. If casual cultivators fight alone, they do not have too many Hunyuan Stones to buy high-level swords. The main rule of the sword showpetition is actually to limit the cultivation level and onlypete in swordsmanship. Whoever has stronger swordsmanship will win the championship. When Xuanyuan Junru and others arrived at the arena of the sword showpetition. At this moment, it has entered the semi-finals, and there are two swordsmen in the ring fighting fiercely. However, the appearance of these two sword cultivators was different from Ye Qiubai''s. The second elder frowned and said, "Could it be that he''s disguised himself?" The Great Elder said speechlessly: "This kind of disguise for a junior, can''t you and I see it with our strength?" Xuanyuan Junru also shook his head and said: "This kind of kendo aura does not belong to him. I fought with him before in the inheritance ce." "In this case, we can only wait. There are still two people who have not discussed." So, several people waited for a long time. After the two people in the ring decide the winner, thest two will spar. When those two people stepped onto the ring. But they discovered that one of them was a woman, and the other was wearing a white robe and a mask. After confirming that the woman was not in disguise. The First Elder and the Second Elder took action at the same time and disappeared in an instant. In just the blink of an eye, the masked men were captured one after another. At the same time, the great elder also reached out to seal the space here to prevent the other party from escaping through space escape. In their opinion, only this masked man could be Ye Qiubai. Seeing the strange changes in the ring, everyone around them seemed to have no reaction for a while. On the high tform, the organizer of the sword show saw this scene and shouted: "Who are you? Why are you causing trouble at the sword show?!" The First Elder directly threw out a sign and said coldly: "Don''t interfere with the Xuanyuan family''s affairs. I willpensate you afterwards." When the middle-aged man from the organizer heard this, he took the sign and saw the word "Xuanyuan" on it. His expression changed slightly, and then he cupped his hands and said, "In that case, everyone in the Xuanyuan family please hurry up." I didn''t doubt whether it was true or not. Who has the guts to pretend to be the Xuanyuan family? What''s more, the brand is also specially made by the Xuanyuan family. If you want to imitate it, you must have the blood of the Xuanyuan family, and there are various restrictions. Xuanyuan Junru stepped forward at this moment, squatted down, and while speaking, he reached out his hand to take off the man''s mask. "You still dare toe to Cangxuan Continent? You are too underestimated..." However, before he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Junru had already taken off the man''s mask. Looking at the man''s face, his expression froze. The First Elder and the Second Elder couldn''t help but look at Xuanyuan Junru''s face with a hard look. After letting go of the man, the great elder looked directly at the middle-aged man hosting the event. He directly waved Ye Qiubai''s portrait and said loudly: "Have you seen this person before?" The middle-aged man took it and looked at it, frowned and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before." Xuanyuan Junru''s face turned ugly again. The second elder directly rose up in the air, raised his hands, and his aura spread throughout Xiujian City like a spider web. However, he didn''t feel any breath of Ye Qiubai. It''s just like there''s no such person... It''s also possible that he''s not here. "What''s going on? Could it be that he got the news in advance and ran away?" One of the men from the Xuanyuan family frowned. Xuanyuan Junru immediately shook his head: "Apart from me and the two elders, only Tingfeng Pavilion knows this information." It is impossible for Tingfeng Pavilion to leak this information to other people who have not bought this information. Xuanyuan Junru didn''t even tell anyone else except the two elders just in case. In other words, there is only one possibility... The great elder''s face darkened, "Is the information from Tingfeng Pavilion wrong?" The second elder sneered and said: "It seems that Tingfeng Pavilion has been ustomed to being pampered and privileged over the years, but you dare to sell false news to our Xuanyuan family?" "Then let''s go to Tingfeng Pavilion." Chapter 1638: Xiao Hei: Leave the dishes for your wedding banquet to me! Chapter 1638 Xiao Hei: Leave the dishes for your wedding banquet to me! There is a small wooden house on a hill a hundred miles away from Xiujian City. But if you look at it from the outside, there is nothing on the hill, only a few small saplings standing alone. Because these small saplings are the base of the hidden formation. Outside the cabin, four people were standing here, looking far into the direction of the Sword Show City, as if they had a panoramic view of what happened at the Sword Show Conference. "It looks like the fish has taken the bait." Liu Ziru chuckled. Ye Qiubai said: "Next, the Xuanyuan family should go to Tingfeng Pavilion to cause trouble, right? Ask them to hand over apensation n, but the information Tingfeng Pavilion gave to the Xuanyuan family is wrong and will soon spread throughout the Cangxuan Continent. All top powers. Xu Yeming nodded: "This time Tingfeng Pavilion will be seriously injured." Shi Sheng looked at Liu Ziru and asked, "Uncle Liu, when will we take action?" Hearing this, Liu Ziru smiled and said: "Don''t be anxious. If we act immediately, the traces will be too heavy and it will arouse the suspicion of other forces. This will not be worth the loss. It is better to let the public opinion ferment first and let more forces know about this matter." " "And it is impossible for Tingfeng Pavilion to inquire about the source of this information during this period. They still have to deal with the Xuanyuan family''s revenge." You know, in order to find information about Ye Qiubai as soon as possible, the Xuanyuan family gave Tingfeng Pavilion a very high reward. But now not only is the information false, it also wastes the Xuanyuan family''s time, and more importantly, it makes the Xuanyuan family feel like they have been deceived. As a top family. The Xuanyuan family will never do nothing. All in all, Tingfeng Pavilion is in trouble. Ye Qiubai smiled after hearing this and said, "Uncle Liu should have arranged for people to spread the news, right?" "Of course." Liu Ziru did not deny it. He shrugged and said matter-of-factly: "Tingfeng Pavilion will definitely try every means to suppress this news. This is not what they want." At this time. Liu Ziru and others looked to the east, all showing ambiguous smiles. Soon, three men and one woman came in front of them. Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage, among them Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu, held their hands with their ten fingers. Ye Qiubai joked: "You won''te here holding hands all the time, right?" Without waiting for Mu Fusheng to refute. Xiao Hei spread his hands and said, "Isn''t that true? These two people''s hands are as if they are glued, and they are not willing to separate at all." Mu Fusheng cried out in his heart that he was wronged. When he was about to let go, Jiu Bailu held on tightly! He wanted to say something but saw Jiu Bailu''s "core and kind" eyes. After thinking about it, I forgot about it. Shi Sheng smiled and said: "Congrattions to the priest brother, now we have another couple in our thatched cottage." Mu Fusheng''s eyes were erratic. Xu Yeming alsoughed softly and said, "It seems there is a wedding banquet?" Mu Fusheng''s face turned red. Jiubailu smiled generously and said: "After this matter is over, there will be something to eat." Ye Qiubai said congrattions and then looked at Mu Fusheng, "Why are you, a grown man, so shy? My younger siblings are so generous." Mu Fusheng gritted his teeth and said, "I have to ask you now, how about you look at each other''s eyes?" That''s right. At this moment, Ye Qiubai and others were all staring at Mu Fusheng with extremely yful eyes. "You will know after reading it, you must be thinking..." At this point, Mu Fusheng said with an exaggerated expression: "Oh? Didn''t you always say that beauty is a disaster? Didn''t you always want to avoid Jiu Bailu? Why are you getting married now? Be a Taoist couple?" Ye Qiubai and others looked at each other and thenughed. "The pastor brother knows better." "Indeed!" Xiao Hei waved his big hand and said: "Well, since the pastor understands me so well, I can''t be stingy. I will cook a table of dishes for the wedding banquet and I will practice my skills again. There will be no problem!" Suddenly. Except for Jiu Egret, everyone''s body was shocked. Mu Fusheng''s facial muscles twitched. "Senior brother...forget it...forget it, I appreciate your kindness." Seeing this, Jiu Bailu asked, "What''s wrong? It''s rare for Senior Brother Xiao Hei to have such good intentions." kindness? Then you can''t invite people with whom you have good rtionships to the wedding banquet. You should invite all your enemies. Xiao Heis cooking is definitely poison for the ages! Ye Qiubai patted Xiao Hei''s shoulder and twitched the corner of his mouth, "Although I don''t want to tell the truth, in the past few days, how many times have you bombed the kitchen?" That''s right. Lu Changsheng had previously said that he would punish Ye Qiubai, butter he felt that the punishment during the training process was not enough, so he simply added the task of teaching Ye Qiubai how to cook. That day was definitely Ye Qiubai''s darkest day. It is more painful than constantly pulling out the Qingyun Sword in the stone forest, and having the Qingyun Sword tear your body apart and empty your body. Forget about blowing up the kitchen. When you teach someone to cook, you must taste the food they cook, right? After all, Xiao Hei has a problem with his sense of taste. He will find the food he makes delicious... Ever since... Ye Qiubai was tortured to death by Xiao Hei''s dishes. "Okay, okay, let''s talk about these thingster." Liu Ziru quickly interrupted, "Although we have to wait for public opinion to ferment before taking the next step, we can also make preparations first." At this point, Liu Ziru''s face became serious: "After all, this second step is the most dangerous step, for Ye Qiubai." Ye Qiubai also nodded seriously. The first step is just to release false information, and they don''t need to do it themselves. But this second step... required Ye Qiubai to take the initiative. First, Dark Territory contacted the Xuanyuan family inadvertently, and then after provoking the topic that the Xuanyuan family needed Ye Qiubai''s information, he told the other party about the location where Ye Qiubai would appear. Of course, this time it''s real information. Because it was real, Ye Qiubai had to appear in person at the scene described in the intelligence to wait for the Xuanyuan family to arrive. This means that Ye Qiubai needs to face the high-levelbat power of the Xuanyuan family. If there was even the slightest mistake, Ye Qiubai would die without a burial ce. "Okay, we can get ready first. We must make sure everything is perfect!" other side. The base camp of Tingfeng Pavilion is located on a towering mountain peak. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds, and the mountain walls are like miraculous workmanship. The mountain walls on all sides are extremely smooth. At the top of the cliff, there is a pavilion standing on the edge of the cliff, and further up is the cliff! In the attic. The two deputy masters of Tingfeng Pavilion looked at the three people in front of them with solemn expressions. "Fellow Taoist of the Xuanyuan family, we at Tingfeng Pavilion will definitely give you an exnation regarding the intelligence matter, so..." The great elder interrupted: "What''s the exnation? Or is it that you didn''t confirm the authenticity of the information before Tingfeng Pavilion gave it to us?" Having said this, the First Elder looked gloomy: "It seems that you, Tingfeng Pavilion, don''t take our Xuanyuan family seriously." The second elder also said directly: "There is no need to exin. I will return all the rewards given to you, and then... kill the person who gave this information... Oh, by the way, other forces should know about this now. The first two requirements are okay and Tingfeng Pavilion can ept them. But thest sentence made the two deputy pavilion masters suddenly look solemn. After the Xuanyuan family left, they also got the news. The news that Tingfeng Pavilion gave false information spread throughout Cangxuan Continent! At this time, a man in ck walked out of the darkness. The two deputy pavilion masters immediately raised their hands and said: "Pavilion master!" The master of the pavilion was hidden under the ck robe and said in a deep voice: "I have underestimated the dark realm..." Chapter 1660: .Take a leave Take a leave I have some official business outside and haven''t finished it yet. Sorry, there will be no update today.?In addition to these two chapters, there are currently 21 chapters owed, which will bepleted this month. Chapter 1639: The intelligence war begins! (16) Chapter 1639 The intelligence war begins! (1/6) During these five days. The information that the Xuanyuan family spent a lot of money to buy in Tingfeng Pavilion was false. This information quickly spread throughout the entire Cangxuan Continent due to the influence of the Xuanyuan family, or the fact that there were people behind the scenes who were behind it. For a time, countless forces that wanted to buy information from Tingfeng Pavilion stopped temporarily. This crisis of trust is undoubtedly extremely fatal to Tingfeng Pavilion. It''s not that one mistake will destroy a party''s power. On the one hand, it is because the Xuanyuan family is an ancient family in Cangxuan Continent, and its influence is extremely widespread. The second aspect is because Tingfeng Pavilion has always made no mistakes in its intelligence, which also allows him to upy the throne of the number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm. No one can shake it... But precisely because there have been no mistakes, this time After a major mistake, Tingfeng Pavilion will lose its previous influence. Sometimes, it doesn''t matter if some small forces make mistakes, because the forces are originally small, so who will care if you make a mistake? But Tingfeng Pavilion is different. The number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm, countless people are eyeing Tingfeng Pavilion. Once a mistake is made, it will be infinitely magnified, and even be attacked by a group of people. This is a drawback that every big force has. The higher you stand, the more difficult it is to guard against hidden arrows. Once you are hit by an arrow, you will fall from the top of the mountain and be shattered to pieces. The major forces originally thought that Tingfeng Pavilion would take corresponding measures, but they did not expect that Tingfeng Pavilion would not defend themselves. Instead, they began arge-scale sweep to look for traces of the dark realm. It''s just that this point was not sessful. The dark area seemed to have disappeared, and no clues could be found at all. This also allowed some thoughtful people to see the clues. Perhaps what happened this time was caused by the Dark Territory. But what does this have to do with them? If Tingfeng Pavilion falls, it will fall. They can still ept it if Dark Territory takes over. Whoever sits at the top of the intelligence force has no impact on them. "The scolding of us at Tingfeng Pavilion from outside is getting louder and louder." In the attic of Tingfeng Pavilion, a deputy pavilion master reported with an ugly face: "Furthermore, the forcesing to our Tingfeng Pavilion to purchase information have dropped sharply, especially those top forces who originally intended to purchase information have all been cancelled." Another deputy pavilion master looked at the pavilion master hidden in the ck robe and said: "Pavilion master, are you really not taking any measures? If this continues, the status of Tingfeng Pavilion will not be preserved. Not only that, when the timees, Maybe other forces will no longer buy information from us. Under the ck robe, the Pavilion Master''s voice still sounded calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. "Then tell me, what can you do now?" The two deputy pavilion masters looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. "Lower the price of high-level intelligence? Or do you mean that it''s not us whoe out to exin?" The ck-robed Pavilion Master asked: "Will the forces that need high-level intelligence be short of this thing? What they need is 100% of the intelligence. 100% correctness. Once the title of 100% is lost, whats the point of losing more information? "As foring forward to exin..." At this point, the leader of the ck Robe Pavilion sneered: "If the person behind the scenes is not caught and there is noplete evidence, what is the use of rifying it? The member of the Tingfeng Pavilion who delivered this information is not Already disappeared?" this The faces of the two deputy pavilion masters were ashen. That''s right, the person responsible for Ye Qiubai''s intelligence has disappeared. ording to their guess, they may have joined the Dark Realm... "When a whale falls, all thingse to life." The master of the ck Robe Pavilion said quietly: "Not only the Dark Domain, but also many forces do not want to see a situation where one family is dominant. The Tingfeng Pavilion family has been dominant for too long, and it is time for this to happen. Apeting intelligence force." Being a single family has huge benefits for Tingfeng Pavilion. But it is not good for other forces who want to buy information. Therefore, the top forces of all parties check and bnce each other, and are even unwilling to take the initiative to break this situation. The reason is that those old guys know that once one family bes dominant, if it is not strong enough to crush arge world, it will be destroyed sooner orter. "Then...can we really just watch? In that case, Tingfeng Pavilion will..." Before he finished speaking, the master of the ck-robed pavilion interrupted: "No, you should send someone to arrange an informant outside the Xuanyuan family." Speaking of this, the master of the ck robe pavilion said in a gloomy tone: "If my guess is correct, Dark Territory will send correct information about Ye Qiubai to the Xuanyuan family in the next few days... In this case, Dark Territory will be able to Completely established." "Besides... Ye Qiubai is probably also involved in the Dark Territory. If there was no such rtionship, how could it be possible that the Dark Territory just delivered the correct information when our intelligence was wrong?" The two deputy pavilion masters looked serious when they heard this, and their eyes were full of solemnity. "It seems that this time either our Tingfeng Pavilion will fall or the Dark Territory will perish." The ck-robed Pavilion Master chuckled: "That''s right, but our winning rate is still greater." "After all, Tingfeng Pavilion is a local force in the Cangxuan Continent, and the Dark Territory is just a new force from the outside world. It is impossible to match us in terms of spreading the influence of the forces. As long as the Xuanyuan family is targeted to death, the Dark Territory can be broken in advance. The domain n is just fine. "Understood, let''s go in person!" After saying that, the two deputy pavilion masters disappeared. The ck-robed pavilion master lifted his hat, revealing an extremely young face. If anyone from Tianji Continent saw this face, they would probably be shocked. It''s just that this face has a coldness and cruelty that doesn''t suit his young status. "Want to swallow Tingfeng Pavilion? Then let''s see if you have the appetite, but don''t burst yourselves..." After saying that, he also disappeared into the attic. Public opinion fermented for another three days. Almost the entire Chaos World has learned the news. The number of people buying information from Tingfeng Pavilion has dropped by 40%! Basically all first-ss forces and top forces have severed their cooperation with Tingfeng Pavilion. It is equivalent to saying that Tingfeng Pavilion has lost its dominance in high-level intelligence. At the same time, low-level intelligence has been squeezed by the dark realm. It can be said that Tingfeng Pavilion''s current position is extremely embarrassing. Some first-ss and even top forces with a higher vision are aware of the undercurrent. However, they are also happy to see powerful forcespeting with Tingfeng Pavilion. This will only bring benefits to them and no harm. after all Tingfeng Pavilion has been monopolizing the intelligence of the Chaos Realm for a long time, and it''s time to create some trouble for them. Now Tingfeng Pavilion is getting more and more tough. And on the fourth day. The originally peaceful Xuanyuan family became lively...??========== PS: Six chapters are updated today, and there are five more chapters to be written. Chapter 1640: Liu Ziru enters Xuanyuans house alone (26) Chapter 1640 Liu Ziru enters the Xuanyuan family alone (2/6) The Xuanyuan family''s mansion...no, it should be said to be a city. There is an endless stream of people wanting to visit every day. However, these people are basically sword cultivators. After all, the Xuanyuan family is a kendo family in Cangxuan Continent, and it is also one of the most powerful kendo forces in the entire chaos world. There are many sword cultivators who want to try their luck and join the Xuanyuan family. However, if you are not invited or don''t have enough status, you won''t be able to get in at all. But. On this day, a man with a faint smile on his face stood outside the gate and handed a bamboo scroll to the Xuanyuan family guard at the door. The bamboo scroll was quickly sent in, and not long after, the man was invited in. This made the sword cultivators outside who also wanted to visit the Xuanyuan family couldn''t help but look horrified. No outsider has been able to enter the Xuanyuan family for hundreds of years, but now someone can be invited in? For a moment, some sword cultivators'' hope was rekindled, and they stepped forward to see if they could go in, but they were still blocked. This scene. When he was seen by two men wearing bamboo hats not far away, their eyes shed and they immediately started transmitting messages. These two people are the two deputy pavilion masters of Tingfeng Pavilion. "Pavilion Master, someone has entered the Xuanyuan family, but we cannot take action outside the Xuanyuan family. This may cause dissatisfaction from the Xuanyuan family and also attract more suspicion from the outside world." Not long after, a voice came over. "Stay far away and arrange your manpower. Send everyone nearby in Tingfeng Pavilion. Wait for them toe out and capture them alive. Be careful to capture them alive!" "clear." now. Inside Xuanyuan''s house. Liu Ziru was ced in the side hall, and it was obvious that he was not taken seriously. However, Liu Ziru could still understand that the Xuanyuan family was, after all, an ancient family that had been entrenched in Cangxuan Continent for a long time, and had an extremely profound foundation. It could be called the top force in Cangxuan Continent. At this time, a middle-aged man came over and sat on the leader''s chair. He looked at Liu Ziru with squinted eyes, but did not speak. The opponent''s aura was extremely powerful, and an invisible sense of oppression continued to swirl around Liu Ziru''s body. Although this aura is much stronger than Liu Ziru''s. But... I don''t know if it''s because of staying next to Lu Changsheng and Liu Shu for a long time or because of those weird pills. This coercion and aura pressure did not have much effect on Liu Ziru at all. He just closed his eyes and sipped the tea without speaking. Anyway, his purpose was already exined on the scroll, and he was waiting for the other party to make the first move. Sometimes, whether it is a discussion or negotiation, whichever party makes the first move will reveal its ws first. The eldest elder of the Xuanyuan family and others looked at this scene with horrified expressions. It was obvious that Liu Ziru''s level was far different from that of the family master, but why was nothing wrong? Even Xuanyuan Shun frowned slightly, with a curious look in his eyes. The two looked very peaceful, but secretly they were facing each other for a long time. At this time. Xuanyuan Shun couldn''t help but said: "You are the Lord of the Dark Territory?" Liu Ziru smiled and waved his hand and said: "Not really, he is just the person in charge of this dark realm of chaos." Xuanyuan Shun''s brows twitched. What is the person in charge of the Chaos Realm? The Chaos Realm should be considered the strongest realm among the six realms, right? The premise is that all forces in the Chaos Realm unite. What does it mean to be just the person in charge of the dark realm of chaos? Xuanyuan Shun couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then said calmly: "Since you came to the door in person, there must be something important, right?" The scroll did not state the reason for Liu Ziru''s visit this time. Liu Ziru couldn''t help but smile, took a deep look at Xuanyuan Shun and said, "You let me in when you don''t know the reason for mying. I think the head of the Xuanyuan family must have guessed something, right?" Xuanyuan Shun tapped his fingers on the wooden chair. He held his face with his other hand and stared at Liu Ziru. He said calmly: "I heard that your Dark Territory ispeting for the market with Tingfeng Pavilion?" He did not directly answer Liu Ziru''s words, but said insinuatingly: "It seems that you are fully confident." "Of course." Liu Ziru nodded. "Oh? So confident?" Xuanyuan Shun couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, "A rising force is so arrogant and not afraid of attracting wind. If it makes a mistake, will it be ruthlessly expelled?" The great elder on the side couldn''t help but nodded secretly when he heard this. That''s right. If Dark Territory wants topete with Tingfeng Pavilion, it must not make any mistakes, not to mention that now is a period when Tingfeng Pavilion is shaken to its foundation. If a mistake is made at this time, not only will Tingfeng Pavilion''s life be renewed, but Dark Territory will also At least for a thousand years, he would not be able topete with Tingfeng Pavilion. You see, not only Tingfeng Pavilion, but also the Dark Territory has gone wrong... Most forces would think so, so they would still choose Tingfeng Pavilion, which has been stationed in thisnd for a long time. There is no other reason. The Dark Realm has no roots here. The fault tolerance rate is naturally not asrge as Tingfeng Pavilion. However, Liu Ziru did not hesitate at all, and without even thinking about it, he stated seriously with a serious face: "I naturally know this truth, and there must be no mistakes. After all, we are also eager to make a decision in Cangxuan." The maind has a firm foothold and the authenticity of the intelligence has been carefully verified. Speaking of which. Liu Ziru looked at Xuanyuan Shun, smiled, and pointedly said: "Of course, as long as the dark domain has the information the Xuanyuan family needs, it can definitely ensure its authenticity." Hear this. Xuanyuan Shungughed, "Hahahaha! Good! He has some courage, and he is worthy of being someone who dares to confront Tingfeng Pavilion." The purpose of the conversation between the two was not stated clearly. Liu Ziru wanted the Xuanyuan family to increase their pressure on Tingfeng Pavilion. Xuanyuan Shun also knew that the other party came to them at such a time, and came to their Xuanyuan home, naturally wanting to make up for Tingfeng Pavilion. Then, the best way is to hand over the information that the Xuanyuan family wants. Under the insinuations of the two old foxes, each got the answer the other wanted. "Then, how much do you think your true information is worth?" Xuanyuan Shun asked. Liu Ziru smiled: "Do you think this information is important to the Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan Shun nodded: "Don''t worry, as long as the information is authentic, the Xuanyuan family will not let you down." "Then we can talk. We have to find a more respectable ce to be worthy of the value of this information, right? Head Xuanyuan?" Liu Ziru nced around and said with a smile. Xuanyuan Shun was stunned for a moment, then stood up andughed loudly: "Then please ask Master Liu to follow me to the main hall!" Hear these words. The elders all looked solemn. Xuanyuan main hall, from ancient times to the present, only a handful of outsiders have been able to enter the main hall.?Now, for the first time, the main hall wees outsiders who are not yet at the level of King God... Chapter 1641: Tingfeng Pavilion, South Tingfeng! (36) Chapter 1641 Tingfeng Pavilion, Nan Tingfeng! (3/6) It''s not that because of Liu Ziru''s words, Xuanyuan Shun felt that Liu Ziru was qualified to enter the main pce of their Xuanyuan family. Of course, this is partly because it can provide the Xuanyuan family with the information they want now. The most important thing is... In Xuanyuan Shun''s view, the Dark Territory must be able to grow rapidly under the pressure of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon and Tingfeng Pavilion, which is recognized as the number one intelligence force. There must be something good about it. For example, is there an expert behind you to give guidance? Or is it that the hidden forces behind them already have strong foundations? certainly. The Xuanyuan family, like other forces, did not want to see the Tingfeng Pavilion family bing the dominant intelligence force. Because Tingfeng Pavilion is the dominant family, almost 99% of the information will be purchased from Tingfeng Pavilion. This has led to their tone getting higher and higher, and at the same time, the price of selling information has be more and more expensive. Although it is eptable to the top forces, who doesn''t want to gain more benefits for themselves in the transaction? More importantly... they know very well that Tingfeng Pavilion may have spies nted among some of the top forces, but they haven''t discovered it yet. Although I had previously felt that it was not good for Tingfeng Pavilion to dominate, there was no better intelligence force that could rece it, so I did not bother to take action against Tingfeng Pavilion. But now there is a new intelligence force that is slowly rising, and even in a short period of time, it has the ability topete with Tingfeng Pavilion. In addition, Tingfeng Pavilion gave the Xuanyuan family wrong information as a trigger. This kind of thought gradually became more intense. The Dark Territory may be a force that canpete with Tingfeng Pavilion in the near future. What''s more...the Xuanyuan family has the opportunity to make good friends with the Dark Territory in advance. If Dark Territory can win this battle and sessfully seize most of Tingfeng Pavilion''s market or evenpletely rece it, then the Xuanyuan family will gain huge benefits from establishing a good rtionship with Dark Territory in advance! A powerful intelligence force will be valued by those top forces wherever it is ced. This is why Xuanyuan Shun agreed to take Liu Ziru to the main hall. Go to the main hall. It was just to release goodwill with Liu Ziru. As for the reward for information, Liu Ziru didn''t want much, just half of Tingfeng Pavilion''s. At the same time, Xuanyuan Shun also took the initiative to say that he would help Dark Territory fight against Tingfeng Pavilion... Of course, Liu Ziru did not agree to this explicitly. It is said that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. But the other party was still plotting against Ye Qiubai after all, and even wanted to take his life. This made Liu Ziru very unhappy. Although he was only a non-staff member of the thatched cottage, Liu Ziru had long regarded Ye Qiubai''s group of brats as his own family. After all, everyone calls him "Uncle Liu"! Soon, the "harmonious" discussion between the two came to an end. Xuanyuan Shun actually stood up on his own initiative, nodded to Liu Ziru and said, "I have received the information. I believe that the ability of the dark domain to collect information will not disappoint me." Liu Ziru nodded and said with a smile: "Then I''ll leave first, but... the head of the Xuanyuan family probably doesn''t like other forces monitoring the Xuanyuan family, right?" Xuanyuan Shun was stunned for a moment, then said with a ferocious smile: "That''s natural." Liu Ziru had just stepped out of the gate of Xuanyuan''s house. After ncing in one direction, he crushed the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman and disappeared. The people in Tingfeng Pavilion who were staring at Liu Ziru not far away looked stunned. Discovered? One of the deputy pavilion masters said with an ugly expression: "There is no spatial fluctuation. The opponent may have used other escape techniques, so there must be traces to follow and they won''t go far. We must catch up!" "Tell all nearby listeners to pay attention!" Those who listen to the wind are the spies of the Tingfeng Pavilion. The people next to him nodded. However, when everyone present in Tingfeng Pavilion was about to take action, a huge pressure suddenly suppressed them! Everyone in Tingfeng Pavilion was unable to move. The sword cultivators outside the gate of the Xuanyuan family also looked stagnant and looked up at the sky: "It''s the elders of the Xuanyuan family!" "Oh my god, all the elders are out. Is something big happening?" The two deputy pavilion masters of Tingfeng Pavilion stared at this scene with ugly faces, and said hoarsely: "I wonder what the elders of the Xuanyuan family are doing?" The elders of the Xuanyuan family were suspended in the air. The eldest elder stood at the head, lowering his head and looking coldly at the people in Tingfeng Pavilion. His voice was like the ice of Jiuyou, cold and ruthless! "Tingfeng Pavilion is really brave. Even if he gave us wrong information before, he still dares to nt an informant outside our Xuanyuan family?" Then he looked at the two men with bamboo hats on their heads in Tingfeng Pavilion, with killing intent in their eyes! "Two deputy pavilion masters sent out in person? Do they really not take our Xuanyuan family seriously?" Hear the words. One of the deputy pavilion masters resisted the pressure of the nine elders of the Xuanyuan family, gritted his teeth and said hoarsely: "Elders have misunderstood... We at Tingfeng Pavilion are just here to guard one person, and we have no habit of monitoring the Xuanyuan family." "Oh? Who are you guarding?" "People from the Dark Realm." The Deputy Pavilion Master answered truthfully. "Did the people monitoring the Dark Territory spy on our Xuanyuan family?" The second elder had a bad temper and suddenly unsheathed his sword! The silver light seemed to have invaded all the light sources in the world, and only this one sh of silver light passed by! In an instant, dozens of people from Tingfeng Pavilion fell on the spot! And heard these words. The two deputy pavilion masters also knew that the Xuanyuan family might want to take action against Tingfeng Pavilion. It seems that Dark Territory has reached some kind of agreement with the Xuanyuan family. Thinking of this, after spreading the information, I wanted to leave the others behind and flee from here immediately! But. The nine elders of the Xuanyuan family did not give the two deputy pavilion masters any chance to escape. Even the space-isting formations were moved out so that they could not escape. "No matter what, if you spy on the Xuanyuan family, you will be punished!" As soon as the words fell, under the desperate eyes of everyone in Tingfeng Pavilion, the nine elders started a ruthless massacre. Just a cup of tea. The nine elders turned away and entered the Xuanyuan family gate. Outside the gate, hundreds of corpsesy. The corpse was not cleaned, as if to warn some forces. When the other sword cultivators outside the gate saw this, they all looked horrified and began to leave one after another. For a moment, outside the gate of Xuanyuan''s house, there was a bustling crowd, but now it was empty. The wind blew, picking up sand, dust and stones, and also picked up the chills all over the ce... Tianji Continent, Nanfeng Divine Dynasty. In the court hall, Nan Tingfeng, the second prince of the Divine Dynasty, was about to walk into the court hall when he suddenly stood still and his expression sank as he listened to the message in his mind. However, he turned around and revealed a coldness that waspletely inconsistent with his humble and gentle appearance, and said in a low voice: "That''s all... Anyway, most of the information on the various forces that should be spied on has been collected. Although it is not the best time, we can start preparations."????Dark Territory... Haha, after all, it is just a small force. " Chapter 1642: "The big bullies the small" (46) Chapter 1642 The big bullies the small (4/6) Bixiaoling. This territory is controlled by the Bixia Sect, a second-rate top force. The sect leader''s surname is Xu and his given name is Yi. And in Bixia Ridge, a mountain stream where almost no onees. Ye Qiubai, Ancient Sage Xiaohei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng Jiubailu, Xu Yeming and Liu Ziru were here. This is also the ce where Liu Ziru marked the Xuanyuan family''s information about Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng who was constantly tinkering with talismans and formations around him, and couldn''t help but said helplessly: "Okay, okay, you have checked it more than ten times, there must be no problem." Having said that, Ye Qiubai still felt warm in his heart when he looked at Mu Fusheng''s serious expression. But Mu Fusheng said without looking back: "No, we must make sure that everything is foolproof...and even if it is foolproof, we can still check out the ce where more talismans can be inserted. This will be more secure for you, senior brother." Guaranteed." Ye Qiubai wanted to say something else, but Xiao Heiughed and said: "Okay, senior brother, just leave the priest alone. Don''t you know his temper? You probably won''t stop until the other person is about to arrive." Come down." "But then again, why did you choose this location?" Having said this, Xiao Hei looked at Liu Ziru. With Liu Ziru''s character, he would never tell this ce out of thin air. Liu Ziru just smiled, and then said: "You will know it by then. Have you remembered the n clearly?" Everyone nodded slightly. To put it simply, when the Xuanyuan family came, everyone else left Bixia Ridge directly to avoid being discovered. After Ye Qiubai''s people from the Xuanyuan family arrived, he pretended to be practicing in seclusion here, and then tried his best to deal with the opponent for a while. When he was forced to have no choice, he used the hundreds of Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman here to connect. The formed teleportation array left. This way, the Xuanyuan family would not suspect that all this was their fault. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you next." After saying this, Liu Ziru stared at Ye Qiubai and said seriously: "Be careful in everything. If you find anything wrong, even if the n fails, your life must be the most important thing." Although Senior Lu has always been very cruel to Ye Qiubai and other disciples on the surface, he has always said that if they were confiscated, they would not be so troublesome, not so tired, and would not disturb his sleep. But in my heart, I still put them first and regard them as very important. If something really happened to Ye Qiubai. I am afraid that the entire Chaos Realm will not be at peace. Of course... Liu Ziru himself probably would have to shed his skin even if he didn''t die. Thinking of Lu Changsheng''s methods, Liu Ziru couldn''t help but shudder for no reason. Ye Qiubai smiled lightly, waved his hand and said, "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, you are so well prepared, nothing will go wrong." Say it. Ye Qiubai sat down cross-legged and began to run the Taichu Sword Sutra, his breath moving as if he was about to break through at any time. This is not an act, because Ye Qiubai''s Dao foundation is too stable. As long as he wants to break through, he can break through to the next level at any time. It just means that Ye Qiubai has always chosen to break through when he really can''t suppress his realm. See this. Liu Ziru and others also left here immediately. However, there are also surveince talismans set up by Mu Fusheng among the talismans, which can detect Ye Qiubai''s situation at any time. Sure enough. Without letting them wait too long, the Xuanyuan family members had already arrived at Bixia Ridge. The information Liu Ziru gave only said that Ye Qiubai was in Bixia Ridge, but did not give the exact location, so it would not be easy for the other party to be suspicious. And when the Xuanyuan family arrived, they also deliberately concealed their aura, obviously for fear of alerting others. Among them, the first elder and the second elder Xuanyuan Junru were among them. After finding Ye Qiubai''s location, half a day passed. Xuanyuan Junru and other direct senior officials of the Xuanyuan family all looked happy when they saw Ye Qiubai who had "reached a critical moment in cultivation". At the same time, the great elder also directly took out a jade pendant and said through a message: "Master, the information in the dark realm is correct, Ye Qiubai is here!" Then he put away the jade pendant. Suddenly there was a strong wind! A dozen people from the Xuanyuan family burst out with all their strength and surrounded Ye Qiubai. The realm aura did not hold back at all, using its aura to suppress the area where Ye Qiubai was! For a moment, sword energy surged wildly above the entire Bixia Ridge! Of course, it also rmed the Bixia Sect. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes, looked around with a solemn expression, and finallyid his eyes on Xuanyuan Junru, "Is that you?" Xuanyuan Junru didn''t notice anything unusual. He looked at Ye Qiubai and sneered: "Did you ever think that such a day woulde when youpeted with our Xuanyuan family for inheritance?" Ye Qiubai said solemnly: "Those who have the ability to inherit can get it. When did it be your Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan Junru nodded in agreement: "It is true that those with ability will get it, but... no matter how you think, I am more capable than you. Not only my own strength and talent, but more importantly, Ie from the Xuanyuan family..." Background can indeed be counted into a person''s strength. Sounds unfair. But...how can other people''s umtion of millions of years be overtaken by your hard work for tens or hundreds of years? Wouldn''t this be equally unfair to those forces that have umted for millions of years? Of course... Ye Qiubai''s background is much stronger than that of the Xuanyuan family. It''s just that the other party doesn''t know. Xuanyuan Junru stretched out his hand and said with a ferocious smile: "Okay, hand over the inheritance, maybe you can be spared your life... No, you are carrying a sword bone, and the sword bone can only be extracted from your body. , so you still have to die." And this time. Several more powerful auras swept through the air. Someone from the Bixia Sect has arrived. The leader was an old man and the leader of the Bixia Sect, Xu Yi. Xu Yi frowned and said: "Xuanyuan n? I wonder what the Xuanyuan n has to do with our Bixia Sect?" The first elder of the Xuanyuan n looked up at Xu Yi and said coldly: "I''m just here to hunt down one person. It has nothing to do with your Bixia Sect. I''ll leave after I''m done and I won''t disturb you." Xu Yi and other senior officials of Bixia Sect also focused on Ye Qiubai at this moment. "Oh? The Xuanyuan n actually sent such forces to hunt down a junior?" Xu Yi sneered. The Great Elder snorted coldly: "It has nothing to do with your Bixia Sect! Or do you want to intervene on behalf of the Xu family?" Xu Yi. Originally a descendant of the Xu family. The Bixia Sect is also a coteral force of the Xu family. Xu Yi waved her hand and said, "As long as you don''t take action against Bixia Sect, then I''ll be fine." Ye Qiubai pulled out the Yuncang Sword at this moment, raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Junru, and said with a smile: "Want to inherit the sword bone? Then use your own strength to grab it." Xuanyuan Junruughed when he heard this: "Just you?" Previously, in thend of inheritance, Ye Qiubai had not even survived the thunder tribtion. Now, how could he be his opponent? "But...since you want to, then I will make an exception and bully the young and kill you." ============ PS: Oops, I have only written four chapters so far... Allow me to take a nap first, then get up and continue working. I will finish it this month. Supplement: 2 chapters Out of: 19 chapters Chapter 1643: Suppress Xuanyuan! (56) Chapter 1643: Suppress Xuanyuan! (5/6) See Xuanyuan Junru preparing to challenge Ye Qiubai. The great elder frowned slightly and said: "Jun Ru, don''t be provoked. Take him back first to avoid causing trouble." Xuanyuan Junru sneered, raised the three-foot Qingfeng in his hand, and said: "It doesn''t matter, Great Elder, this person''s strength is nothing to me, it won''t take too long." Hearing this, although the Great Elder still looked unhappy, he thought that the talented person who came to the Xuanyuan family would definitely not lose to a little swordsman with no background, so he nodded and said: "That''s alright, don''t dy, let''s fight quickly. " After receiving the affirmation from the great elder, Xuanyuan Junru smiled wildly and shed out at Ye Qiubai with his long sword! There was no holding back or dying time. To him, Ye Qiubai was just an easy target to suppress. Xuanyuan Junru, who has survived the three thunder tribtions, has alsopletely mastered the principles of swordsmanship. The sh with full force of the sword seemed to split the mountain stream in front of him into two. high altitude. The people of the Bixia Sect looked at this scene with expressionless faces, and the sect leader Xu Yi had no desire to watch. In his opinion, this was an unequal battle. The other party is also a swordsman, and Xuanyuan Junru is also a swordsman. But the point is that Xuanyuan Junrues from the Xuanyuan family! In ancient times, the head of the Xuanyuan n was known as the Emperor, and even the Chaos God Dynasty had to respect him. Although the Human Emperor has fallen, his bloodline has been inherited after all. Perhaps the Xuanyuan n today is not as good as in ancient times, but it is also the top force today. How can its heritage bepared to that of an unknown junior? But just when Xuanyuan Junru shed out his sword and was about to retract it confidently, he saw that Ye Qiubai''s eyes did not waver at all. He did not panic at all when facing his full sword, and even had a slight look on his face. smile wrong After all, the other party is the one who can obtain the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master, so it will definitely not be too simple. Xuanyuan Junru didn''t believe that a fool who could smile in the face of the possibility of taking his life at any time could **** the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master from his hands. I''m afraid the other party has a back-up n. Think of this. Xuanyuan Junru struck out with one sword again! The subsequent shing strike quickly caught up with the first one. The two shing strikes ovepped and struck Ye Qiubai with more ferocious sword energy! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene, chuckled, raised the Yuncang Sword in his hand and said, "What? You think you can''t kill me with one sword?" After that, take a step forward. The aura that experienced the second thunder tribtion suddenly erupted! The overwhelming energy began to surge around Ye Qiubai''s body. air? The second level of thunder tribtion? Xuanyuan Junru''s expression darkened. Before, he was only in the demigod realm, but now he has survived the second level of thunder tribtion. How long has it been? ! "The realm has improved very quickly...but, after all, it is still one realm behind. How can you withstand my full sword?" Xuanyuan Junru said in a deep voice. Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything. Just looking at the cross sh attack, he gave a soft drink. Sword intent surges wildly! On Ye Qiubai''s body, the sword bone emitted jade light and prated the body. There are no rules of the sword, only the power of the rules of the sword soars into the sky, roaring continuously in this space! Seeing this scene, it wasn''t just Xuanyuan Junru who couldn''t hold back his anger. Even the first elder, second elder and others of the Xuanyuan family, as well as the people of the Bixia Sect in the sky, their expressions suddenly changed! Looking at Ye Qiubai, there was an expression of disbelief on his face. "How is this possible?!" Xuanyuan Junru blurted out. This is the power of the rules of swordsmanship! Moreover, it is still theplete rules of the sword, but the way of the sword has beenpletely transformed. It can be said. Even the great elders and even those sword cultivators from the Xuanyuan family who are at the peak of the Lord God Realm or the Domain God Realm have not reached Ye Qiubai''s level! The way of the sword and the power of the rules of the sword are no longer on the same level at all. The way of the sword is just a small part of the power of the rules of the sword. There is noparison at all! Now, Xuanyuan Junru finally understood why Ye Qiubai dared to say such words to him. The second level of thunder tribtion, divine energy, plus the power of the rules of the sword. Even if Xuanyuan Junru breaks through to the fourth level of thunder tribtion, he may not be sure that he can suppress Ye Qiubai head-on! I saw the Yuncang Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand entwined with wisps of the power of the rules of the sword. The power of the entwining rules of the sword seemed to condense into a sword light. Under the entanglement of the sword light, the Yun Cang Sword, which was only three feet long, actually grew to a full five feet! Immediately, Ye Qiubai took another step forward, looked at the cross sh that was approaching in front of him, and waved the Yun Cang Sword lightly with a calm expression. As expected. Xuanyuan Junru''s full sword, blessed by the power of Ye Qiubai''s kendo rules, just touched the cross sh, and the cross sh began to break! After reaching this point, Ye Qiubai didn''t seem to think it was a big deal. He just raised his head slightly and looked at Xuanyuan Junru, who was full of anger, and said: "It''s my turn to take action. I hope you can still maintain the strength that I was about to crush just now." Suppressing my confidence. "If you don''t have confidence as a swordsman, why should you practice swordsmanship?" Say it. Ye Qiubai stamped his right foot on the ground fiercely, pointing the Yuncang Sword high into the sky! The power of the sword rules roaring in this space quickly condensed and enveloped the surroundings! Sword domain! Being in the sword domain, Xuanyuan Junru soon felt that the sword intention in his body was suppressed, and even the hand holding the three-foot Qingfeng began to tremble uncontrobly! This is an absolute crushing from the sword. At this moment, Xuanyuan Junru looked at Ye Qiubai, as if he was not looking at a young swordsman of his generation, but an emperor of swordsmanship who had been immersed in this art for many years! Its not just Xuanyuan Junru. Even the great elder behind him and others who were much higher than Xuanyuan Junru felt that their swordsmanship was ruthlessly suppressed. Is this the power of kendo rules? Ye Qiubai pointed the tip of his sword forward, pointing directly at Xuanyuan Junru. He didn''t say anything more, but the de of Yun Cang Sword trembled slightly and his palm trembled slightly. Around Xuanyuan Junru, there are actually long swords formed by the power of the rules of the sword. Without any stagnation, hepletely blocked Xuanyuan Junru''s escape route and shed towards the opponent! Feeling the killing intent around him, Xuanyuan Junru''s pupils suddenly shrank. He could sense that he couldn''t block the blow. It is very likely that you will die here! But...as a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family, how could the great elder and others on the side watch helplessly as Xuanyuan Junru died? And he died at the hands of an unknown person. As soon as the great elder pointed his finger, the sword river surged, and all the long swords around Xuanyuan Junru were swept into the sword river! And the sword river is flowing endlessly, continuing to roll towards Ye Qiubai! They didn''t want to wait any longer. Ye Qiubai''s terrifying talent made the elder with a very broad vision feel afraid. If you let this guy escape, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan family will suffer a catastrophe...??============ PS: There are still four chapters to be written. Chapter 1644: Mu Fusheng: Without me, our family would Chapter 1644 Mu Fusheng: Without me, this family will be broken up! (6/6) However, after experiencing the second level of thunder tribtion, he has broken through the hurdle that all genius sword cultivators and veteran sword cultivators find difficult to ovee, and has broken through to the realm of the rules of the sword. This evil talent, which has never been seen before in the ancients, must not be retained! You must know that even the stunningly talented Qingyun Sword Master, who is now regarded as the number one sword of chaos by countless sword cultivators, only achieved this at the peak of the Domain God Realm. But the young man in front of him did this just after surviving the second thunder tribtion? If he doesn''t die, what level will his strength and swordsmanship reach? I''m afraid he can charge towards the legendary realm barrier, right? If it is a good rtionship. The Xuanyuan family must serve the other party well. It''s a pity...they have turned against each other. It can only strangle the opponent in the cradle. Thinking of this, the great elder''s eyes were firm, and the aura of the sword river he swung out surged several times! It seemed that he was unwilling to give Ye Qiubai any chance to escape! He wanted to kill Ye Qiubai on the spot to avoid long nights and endless dreams. As for inheritance and sword bones, all you need to do is leave a trace of the opponent''s soul and body. Ye Qiubai looked solemn when he saw this. The opponent is a master at the pinnacle of the King God Realm. Even if he has broken through the realm of sword rules, he is still an opponent that he cannot defeat. Even Mu Fusheng and Liu Ziru came one after another. "Qiu Bai! Don''t get ahead of yourself. It''s enough of a show. The other party won''t be suspicious anymore!" "Elder brother! Hurry up and activate the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman Formation, and activate all those defensive talisman seals by the way!" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai did not do what they said. Instead, he grinned and murmured in a low voice: "Since I have received special training from my master, I have been able to draw the Qingyun Sword and even swing it a few times, but I haven''t had time to actually fight it... Just in time, let me give it a try now." At this point, the Yun Cang Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand had disappeared. In its ce was a simple sheathed sword. When they saw this scene through monitoring Fu Zhuan, Liu Ziru, Mu Fusheng and others outside Bixia Ridge couldn''t help but pat their foreheads. "I knew this kid would definitely get into trouble." Xiao Hei was not surprised at all, andughed loudly: "Of course, senior brother has this kind of character, and he has just finished the special training. Not only has his level improved, but he also has new tricks. Not to mention senior brother, even I have it now." A little itchy." When he went to the Kowloon Divine Dynasty before, Xiao Hei wanted to take action. Unfortunately, it was the pastor''s home field and he was there to steal his wife. He couldn''t steal the limelight from the pastor. So he held back and gave up this opportunity. Mu Fusheng''s face was covered with ck lines and he said nothing. Jiu Bailu on the side couldn''t help but joked: "You must have considered this situation, right?" Mu Fusheng sighed: "I also wanted to see if Senior Brother''s character has improved, but it turns out it''s still so easy to get fooled. It''s a good thing I had a few extra tricks on my side..." He really made me cry to death! Mu Fusheng is really heartbroken for this family... other side. The great elder and Xu Yi, the leader of Shangkong Bixia Sect, couldn''t help but look shocked when they saw the simple long sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. Although I can''t tell what level this ancient sword is. But just looking at this sword, they all had a feeling of palpitations in their hearts! He cannot be allowed to use this sword. This is the thought that came to the great elder''s mind instantly! Silver light shed in his hand, and a thin long sword fell into the hands of the great elder. I saw the great elder flicking his arm, and the thin long sword in his hand was trembling and shaking! One after another with trembling sword energy poured into the surging sword river! Ye Qiubai looked at this scene and said with a wanton smile: "Senior, you really think highly of me!" I don''t know if the Qingyun Sword, which ispletely unsheathed, can withstand the opponent''s blow. Ye Qiubai was also very curious, so he grasped the hilt of the sword and began to exert force, preparing to pull out the Qingyun Sword. Thousands of talismans around him shed with purple lightning in an instant! The purple thunder lights began to ovep continuously, forming arge formation with Ye Qiubai as the center! Not only that, under the horrified gaze of everyone, there were thunder barriers spread out on the periphery of this formation, like thick city walls. It was impossible to count how manyyers there were! Feel the lightning shing and the thunder leaping inside. The great elder''s expression suddenly changed, and his face turned red due to the surge of energy and blood. While attacking the thunder barrier with all his strength, he roared: "He wants to escape, let''s st open the barrier with all our strength!" When the rest of the Xuanyuan n heard this, their expressions were serious. They did not dare to dy at all, and immediately drew out their swords and attacked the barrier with all their strength! For a moment, sword energy surged wildly outside the thunder barrier. Even the people and forces outside Bixia Ridge can feel the huge sword intent spread over the entire Bixia Ridge, and even the clouds are scattered by it. The sky was once filled with dark clouds, but now it is cloudless. The barriers were also shatteredyer byyer. Although the barrier is broken very quickly, it cannot withstand too manyyers! Seeing the barrier shattering and the talismans shattering, the pile of talismans and seals around him were not missing at all! How many talismans and seals are arranged here? Even a top-notch genius would not use so many talismans during cultivation. Do you have too many Hunyuan Stones? But. Before all the barriers are broken. The lightning within the barrier shed past, and Ye Qiubai also disappeared... Seeing this scene, everyone in the Xuanyuan n stopped attacking and stared at this scene with heavy expressions. For a moment, the surrounding air pressure began to drop sharply... Immediately, the great elder was the first to react, gritted his teeth and said: "Search for me!" The second elder hesitated for a moment and said: "The manpower we brought is not enough. There are quite a few people in Bixia Ridge alone. With such arge escape technique formation, I''m afraid..." Hearing this, the great elder raised his head and looked at Xu Yi, the leader of the Bixia Sect. He rose into the sky and stood in front of Xu Yi and said: "I''ll use your Bixia Sect to search all of Bixia Ridge. Even if you search the entire Bixia Ridge, Even if you turn over, you will find the other party! Xu Yi sneered, "Why should I help your Xuanyuan family?" The First Elder looked ugly and said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget, the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family are still allies." "That''s just because of Xu Canghai!" The First Elder sneered: "You also know it''s because of Xu Canghai? At that time, Xu Canghai broke off the engagement of our Xuanyuan n''s legitimate daughter, and even escaped privately, causing our Xuanyuan n to lose face!" "What''s more, you are only a coteral member of the Xu family. If I say you help us find Ye Qiubai, what if the Xuanyuan family will help you return to the direct line of the Xu family?" Hear the words. Xu Yi nodded and said, "It''s a deal." After saying that, he also began to arrange for the people of Bixia Sect to search for Ye Qiubai''s whereabouts. The Xuanyuan n''s people began to search for Ye Qiubai''s whereabouts in the area around Bixia Ridge... Chapter 1645: To prove my husband! Chapter 1645: To prove my husband! Just when the Xuanyuan n and the Bixia Sect were frantically looking for Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai and others had already left this area through the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman. However, Ye Qiubai was obviously a little unhappy now, his face was dark, and the Qingyun Sword was still in his hand. After leaving Bixia Mountain for nearly tens of thousands of miles, he looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Brother Priest, how can you remotely control the activation of the Thunder Escape Talisman Formation from such a distance?" I originally wanted to try all my current strength. As a result, Qingyun Sword was teleported away with a dull expression on his face before he could even pull it out. Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "There is no way, it was originally not possible, but when I was checking the talisman formation, I suddenly remembered that Senior Brother, you have just finished the special training, and then there is no actualbat. I guess it will happen by then." I couldn''t help but try it forcefully, so I started thinking about how to control these talisman formations from thousands of miles away." The method he came up with sounds very simple, which is to allocate the power of his soul to each talisman. But... there are so many talismans here, and they are thousands of miles apart. This approach has extremely high requirements on the level and control of the soul. It can be said that no one in the same realm can do this! Although this method consumes a lot of money on Mu Fusheng, his soul has even fallen into a weak state. But it looks like it''s not in vain. Ye Qiubai said with a dark face: "You don''t trust me so much? I''m your senior brother!" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng didn''t hesitate at all and nodded directly: "I definitely don''t trust him in this regard." Just as Xiao Hei was about tough, Mu Fusheng turned his attention to Xiao Hei again and said, "Senior brother Xiao Hei is the same." For a moment, both of them twitched at the corners of their mouths. Ignoring the others, Iughed out loud. Ye Qiubai and Xiao Hei looked at each other, then clenched their fists and said with a smile: "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the priest brother is so strong and has never revealed his true strength. He should be able to make us two senior brothers happy." Really enjoyed the results of the special training. Seeing the two senior brothers approaching with evil intentions while clenching their fists, Mu Fusheng was dumbfounded. Just when he was about to say something, he saw Jiu Bailu walking over with a smile and holding his hand. He said with a smile: "Two senior brothers, please let Fu Sheng go today. His soul has entered a weak state, and his body and bones are too weak now. Just dont bother him. Mu Fusheng was about to nod gratefully, but he suddenly reacted and looked at Jiu Bailu with a dark face and asked: "What does it mean that the body bones are too weak???" Jiu Bailu looked at him, blinked and said yfully: "Okay, okay, you''re not weak, you can do it." Listening to this doting and helpless tone. Mu Fusheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "I''ll let you try it when the timees to prove your husband''s integrity!" Jiu Bailu didn''t blush at all. Instead, he clenched Mu Fusheng''s fist and said, "Okay, I''ll wait." Ye Qiubai and the others couldn''t help but cover their eyes when they saw the two of them. Huh... I didn''t see it. "Okay, okay, stop making trouble now, the matter is not over yet." At this time, Liu Ziru pped his hands beside him and said with a smile: "The matter in Tingfeng Pavilion hase to an end. Even if they will not recover from this, they will only be suppressed by the Dark Territory." "Isn''t that the end?" Xu Yeming looked at Liu Ziru and asked, "Are you talking about driving Tingfeng Pavilionpletely into the abyss?" Liu Ziru shook his head and said, "That won''t work." "Why our n went so smoothly this time is not only because our n was perfect, but also because we invisibly used external forces." external force? Mu Fusheng, who was once a prince, naturally understood what Liu Ziru was talking about, and exined: "Uncle Liu means that Tingfeng Pavilion has upied the number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm for too long, and there is no one who can match it in terms of intelligence. power." "And a dominant force will definitely cause dissatisfaction from other forces. Before, there was no intelligence force that stood up topete with Tingfeng Pavilion. Now that the Dark Territory has stepped forward, it is natural that the top forces like to hear about it." Xu Yeming suddenly said: "In other words, this external force is actually the top forces in Cangxuan Continent?" "That''s right." Liu Ziru said with a smile: "So we have to avoid this situation from happening. As long as we can suppress Tingfeng Pavilion, we can''t let them destroy it. Otherwise, Tingfeng Pavilion today will be the Tingfeng Pavilion in the future." Dark Domain. Everyone nodded. "Didn''t you ask me before why I chose Bixia Ridge?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Liu Ziru said: "The master of Bixia Sect is a branch of the Xu family." Having said this, Liu Ziru looked at Xu Yeming and said seriously: "The Bixia Sect is also one of the subordinate forces of the Xu family." Xu Yeming was slightly startled. Liu Ziru continued: "When I got this information, I thought about bringing the Xuanyuan family here to see how the Xuanyuan family would react to the Xu family and what they would say... It should being soon." Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here. A five-star deacon from the dark domain wearing a ck robe came quickly, handed a scroll to Liu Ziru, and left. Liu Ziru handed the scroll to Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming opened it and saw that it was engraved with the words spoken by the Xuanyuan n''s great elder and Xu Yi. "Although you may know this information...but if you want to investigate, you may be able to start with Xu Yi. He seems to want to return to his position as a direct descendant of the Xu family." After Xu Yeming nced at the content on the scroll, he said seriously to Liu Ziru: "Thank you, Uncle Liu." "Okay, okay." Liu Ziru waved his hand and said, "Please follow me back to the stronghold of the Dark Territory first. After the Dark Territory takes over and rebuilds the intelligencework of Tingfeng Pavilion, you can do what you want to do. Mu Fusheng must be on guard against the Qibao Holy Sect. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai want to take action against the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family. For such top forces, the blessing of intelligence is needed. other side. Qibao Holy Sect. After Ji Yang and his party returned, they reported what happened before to the sect leader. After hearing this, the sect leader issued two orders. The first is to punish the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, and extend an olive branch to the Xuanwu God Dynasty and Nanfeng God Dynasty in Tianji Continent, allowing them to join forces tounch a national war against the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. At the same time, the news of the national war was spread throughout the Chaos Realm to force Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu to appear. The second is to tear up the marriage. Since Jiu Bailu was unwilling and ran away with another man on the spot, this was a p in the face of the Qibao Holy Sect! The Seven Treasures Holy Sect is also arrogant, and naturally they are not willing to allow a woman who has rejected them and fled with another man to continue to marry with their Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Chapter 1646: The methods of the Qibao Holy Sect (13) Chapter 1646: The Seven Treasures Holy Sects Methods (1/3) soon. The news about the rejection of the marriage between the Qibao Holy Sect and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty spread out. At the same time, many forces also learned that the Qibao Holy Sect was about to take action against the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. This also puzzled many forces in the Chaos World. Why did Jiu Bailu refuse to marry the Qibao Holy Sect? The Seven Treasures Holy Sect has a profound foundation and is the top force in Cangxuan Continent. As long as it is married to the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, there will be no shortage of training resources. And it will definitely be of great help to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. With the help of the Qibao Holy Sect, it will not take long for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty to stand at the top of the Tianji Continent and dominate the other two major divine dynasties. What''s more, the Qibao Holy Sect is not an evil gang. And it was with Ji Yang, the Holy Son of the Qibao Holy Sect... No matter how you think about it, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is not a loss! Its not just these forces that cant figure it out. Even the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty and Nanfeng Divine Dynasty''s first reaction when they heard the news was... Has the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty lost their minds? In an instant, he breathed a sigh of relief again. Once the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and the Qibao Holy Sect were sessfully married, then their two great dynasties would bepletely unable topete with the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Soon, the envoys of the Qibao Holy Sect went to the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty and the Nanfeng Divine Dynasty respectively. To put it simply, the Qibao Holy Sect provides resources, and all they need to do isunch a national war against the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Xuanwu Shenchao immediately agreed. This is a good opportunity to climb up to the Seven Treasures Holy Sect! At the same time, Nanfeng Shenchao. After the envoy of Qibao Holy Sect said these words to the leader of Nanfeng Kingdom. The leader of Nanfeng Kingdom hesitated for a moment and then said: "We are still allowed to discuss it, but we won''t make our seniors wait too long." The messenger was slightly stunned, but nodded. Seeing this, the leader of the Nanfeng Kingdom walked around the screen, pushed the portrait next to it, and a secret door opened. The Lord of Nanfeng Kingdom walked in. After passing through the corridor, we came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, there was a young man wearing luxurious clothes sitting. "Tingfeng." After the Lord of Nanfeng Kingdom walked in, he did not sit down. Instead, he stood next to Nan Tingfeng and said respectfully: "The people from the Qibao Holy Sect are here." If the ministers of the Nanfeng Dynasty saw this scene, their eyes would probably fall off. Nan Tingfeng is just a prince, but the leader of Nanfeng Kingdom wants to stand next to him respectfully? Isnt this going against Tiangang? However, in the entire Nanfeng Divine Dynasty, or in the entire Chaos Realm, only the leader of the Nanfeng Kingdom knew Nan Tingfeng''s true identity. The master of Tingfeng Pavilion... Nan Tingfeng was not surprised at all, but continued to look at the scroll in his hand, nodded and said: "Well, it waster than I expected." "Then what should we do?" The leader of Nanfeng Kingdom looked worried. "If we agree, we can get a lot of resource support, but... this ispletely contrary to your future ns." Thinking of Nan Tingfeng''s n. Although the leader of Nanfeng Kingdom agreed, he still couldn''t help but feel frightened. This n is too bold. Once sessful, it willpletely change the pattern of the entire Chaos World! But the consequences of failure are also huge, that is, beingpletely nailed into shame in the history books. But great opportunities alwayse with corresponding risks. The leader of Nanfeng Kingdom still chose to give it a try. Hearing the words of the leader of the Nanfeng Kingdom, Nan Tingfeng couldn''t help but smile softly, "Why do you think it will disrupt the n?" "I wish there were as many major events in the Chaos World as possible, so that I can better cover up what I want to do." The leader of Nanfeng Kingdom nodded: "Then I agree?" Nan Tingfeng nodded and said with a smile: "I agree, and by the way, I can ask for more resources from the Seven Treasures Holy Sect." Hearing this, the Lord of Nanfeng Kingdom nodded and left the courtyard. Nan Tingfeng then closed the scroll in his hand with a "snap" and raised his head to look at the gloomy sky. "It''s going to rain..." soon. The Nanfeng Divine Dynasty and the Xuanwu Divine Dynastyunched a national war against the Nine Dragon Divine Dynasty. However, the Qibao Holy Sect did not personally participate in it. In the past few days, arge area of ??the Kowloon Divine Dynasty''s territory has been upied by the two major divine dynasties like a violent storm. There was also mourning in the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. Arge part of the people areining about the king''s decision, and they are constantly asking the Second Princess toe back and apologize to the Seven Treasures Sect. However, soon the Mo family and Hunling Academy sent help. This temporarily stabilized the precarious Kowloon Divine Dynasty. In this regard, many forces are confused about the two giant forces of Tianji Continent. Although Hunling Academy has an extremely broadwork of contacts. The Mo family is the most powerful force in Tianji Continent, and its puppets are extremely famous throughout the Chaos Realm. Butpared to the Qibao Holy Sect, there is still a huge gap. Only they knew how terrifying and powerful the people behind Mu Fusheng and the others were. other side. After Mu Fusheng and others learned the news, Xiao Hei shouted: "What are you waiting for? Go quickly!" Although Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu looked a little ugly, they still said calmly: "Senior brother Xiao Hei, don''t worry, the other party''s purpose is to force me and Bai Lu to appear." Be calm in every big event. Only by calming down can you see more and further. "But the Seven Treasures Holy Sect has already arrived at our doorstep!" Mu Fusheng nodded and said: "The Mo family and Hunling Academy have already gone to help, and we can still survive for a while." "What''s more... if we appear in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect will probably send people here personally. At that time, not only the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, but also us will be even more disadvantageous." After hearing this, Xiao Hei slowly calmed down and thought deeply, it was indeed what Mu Fusheng said. On the side, Ye Qiubai also nodded and said: "That''s right, we can''t mess up our position." As for Liu Ziru... After Liu Ziru learned the news, he began to roll out the dark domain intelligencework more quickly, clearing out and reorganizing the intelligencework that previously belonged to Tingfeng Pavilion. He understood that only when the intelligencework of the dark domain waspletely established in Cangxuan Continent, would it be able to better help Mu Fusheng and the others. "Then what should we do now?" Shi Sheng asked. Mu Fusheng frowned and said: "We absolutely cannot go to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty like this. Under such circumstances, it would be better if we have external reinforcements..." Hear this. Xu Yeming suddenly said: "Reinforcements? Then should we bring reinforcements from the four major beast tribes? With the abilities of the four major beast tribes, they should be able to suppress the Seven Treasures Saint Sect." After all, any one of the four major beast tribes canpete with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect branch, let alone the four tribes joining forces. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "This is the best." "If the four beast tribes cane and support us, then not only the Seven Treasures Holy Sect will temporarily stop, but other forces that want to marry will also be deterred." Chapter 1647: The arrival of the four beast tribes (23 Chapter 1647 The arrival of the four beast tribes (2/3) After Xu Yeming left. Xiang Liu has been helping Xu Yeming take care of the four beast tribes. As for Zhu Jiuyin and Bone Wing Snake Tiger... Although Zhu Jiuyin grew up extremely fast, and his realm skyrocketed every day, after all, his mind was still in his childhood. As for the Bone-Winged Snake-Tiger...forget it, let''s just not mention it. However, Zhu Jiuyin is notpletely useless, at least it can scare the orcs in the Warcraft Continent. After all, this is the blood of Zhulong, and mixed with the blood of Zhulong is a drop of the blood of the Divine Phoenix, the five-wed golden dragon, and Lu Changsheng. It can be said. Nowadays, no orc n in the entire Warcraft Continent canpare with it, not even the pure bloodlines of the four major orc ns. After Xiang Liu received the information from Xu Yeming, he did not hesitate at all and immediately informed the chiefs of the four beast ns about the matter. Although the four major beast tribes were still unwilling to be controlled by others, they could only nod helplessly when they thought of the other party''s abilities and the master behind him. After two days. The great elder of the Bifang n, the Qilin n and the Qiongqi n. The ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger n. They all rushed to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. When they arrived at Kowloon City, the capital of the Kowloon God Dynasty, they saw smoke rising from the city wall not far away. The **** smell swept over Kowloon City overwhelmingly. The earth-shaking roars and screams were mixed together, causing the city to fall into a **** storm. "It seems that we came at the right time?" The White Tiger Ancestorughed ferociously. The great elders of the other three ns all looked at the White Tiger Ancestor, their eyes full of doubts. "You want to ask why I came here in person, right?" Sensing their gazes, the White Tiger Ancestor asked. The three great elders did not speak, but they acquiesced. It''s just a war of this level. There''s no need for ancestor-level figures to take action, right? If the Qibao Holy Sect personally initiated this war, there would be no problem if you always take action. But... these are just the three first-rate forces in Tianji Continent. Its not that you dont know how weak the forces in Tianji Continent are. The ancestor of the White Tiger shrugged his shoulders without covering up at all, and said: "It''s very simple. I took action personally to represent that our Seven-Star White Tiger n pays attention to this matter. Yes, I just want to be more limelight in that person''s eyes and get more benefits." At their level and age, they don''t even bother to cover up anything. Do whatever you want. Say whatever you want. As for whether others will look down on him because of this? The White Tiger Ancestor doesn''t care. If he gets offended, he can just p him to death. "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''te, just leave it to me." There is no problem with this sentence. The White Tiger Ancestor is a powerful person at the pinnacle of the Domain God Realm. Even among the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, there is probably only one person who canpete with the White Tiger Ancestor. After saying that, he disappeared on the spot and arrived at the top of the city wall in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the elders of the other three major orc tribes were stunned and rushed over as well. Although the White Tiger Ancestor can handle it alone... we can''t let the Seven-Star White Tiger n seize the limelight alone! When the White Tiger Ancestor appeared above the city wall. He nced over and said with a sneer: "This Qibao Holy Sect still likes to be secretive no matter what it does." With just one nce, he discovered that there were many strong men from the Seven Treasures Holy Sect mixed in therge forces of the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty and the Nanfeng Divine Dynasty. It''s no wonder that with the help of the Mo family and Hunling Academy, the other party still attacked Kowloon City. At first, no one noticed the White Tiger Ancestor and the others. When the White Tiger Ancestor snorted, the huge aura at the peak of the Domain God Realm suddenly swept over the entire Kowloon City! All the **** energy has been dispelled! Feeling the huge pressureing, the people from the three major dynasties stopped attacking at the same time, and raised their heads in the direction of the White Tiger Ancestor with horrified expressions! Outside the city wall, there was a chance that people looked over in horror. When they saw the White Tiger Ancestor, their pupils shrank suddenly. at the same time. On the city wall, the leader of the Nine Dragon Kingdom, the leader of the Mo family, and the dean of Hunling Academy also cast their gazes over. Although the Lord of Nine Dragons was shocked, he still had a puzzled look on his face. But after being stunned for a moment, the head of the Mo family and the dean of Hunling Academy said in disbelief: "Four major beast tribes?!" Hearing the two people''s exmations, the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Why do the four beast tribes appear here?" soon. The ancestor of the White Tiger dispelled everyone''s doubts and said loudly: "Everyone, would you like to show me some respect? The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and my Seven-Star White Tiger n are old friends." Old friend? ? ? Both the head of the Mo family and the dean suddenly turned their heads to look at the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom. The leader of the Kowloon Kingdom also looked dumbfounded. He, the king of the country, didnt even know when the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty had an old rtionship with a top force like the Seven-Star White Tiger n... The other three orc tribes were also anxious after hearing this. At the same time, he said: "It''s the same with the Qilin (Bifang, Qiongqi) n." At this time, the leader of Jiulong Kingdom looked at Jiuxuan behind him nkly and asked: "What''s going on?" Jiu Xuan didn''t react yet and just shook his head. However, at that moment, Mu Fusheng and the others appeared in Jiuxuan''s mind. Is it possible At this time, the White Tiger Ancestor continued: "Of course, if you want to continue fighting, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t like to use my mouth to say that using fists is the philosophy of our orcs." Suddenly, the faces of Nanfeng Divine Dynasty and Xuanwu Divine Dynasty changed drastically. A strong person at the peak of the Domain God Realm can kill them as easily as killing a chicken or a dog, even if it''s just one person! Behind them, the kings of the Xuanwu Dynasty and the Nanfeng Dynasty looked at this scene, their expressions a little unhappy. For a moment, I regretted agreeing to the conditions of the Qibao Holy Sect. But... who would have thought that the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty could be on good terms with such a top figure? And this time. Two streams of light came from not far away andnded in front of the White Tiger Ancestor. I saw two old men looking at the White Tiger Ancestor, with solemn expressions and cupping their hands, saying: "Senior, this matter is a private matter between our Qibao Holy Sect and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Please give the Qibao Holy Sect a good deal." The White Tiger Ancestor nced at the two of them and said quietly: "Bo Mian? What face can you, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, give you?" The expressions of the two old men darkened. But he didn''t dare to refute. The Seven Star White Tiger n is a simr force to their Seven Treasures Holy Sect. What''s more, the other party actually dispatched strong men at the peak of the realm of gods. What else did the two old men want to say. But he saw the White Tiger Ancestor punch out! Suddenly, a tiger roar turned into a shock wave and rolled over the two old men. Wherever the tiger roar hit, the space was shattered!??At the same time, the bodies and souls of the two old men were shattered... Chapter 1648: Go to the Dark Domain to investigate Xu Yeming (33) Chapter 1648: Go to the Dark Territory to investigate Xu Yeming (3/3) Without any hesitation. There is no room for negotiation. Everyone watched with dull faces as the White Tiger Ancestor smashed the two elders of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect to pieces with one punch, leaving not even the scum of their souls... their minds went nk for a while. Although the Seven Star White Tiger n is worthy of being part of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, they would actually do this for a mere Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty? The strong men of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect who were mixed in the Nanfeng Divine Dynasty and the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty all fled here quickly when they saw this. The White Tiger Ancestor was naturally aware of it, but he did not stop it. The great elders of the three major orc tribes behind him also made no movement. This was intentional, deliberately letting them go to get the message out quickly. Let other forces know that the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty has some rtionship with the four major beast ns, only in this way will those forces be frightened. As for the revenge of the Qibao Holy Sect? The White Tiger Ancestor didn''t care. Not to mention that the Seven-Star White Tiger n is truly worthy of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Even if the other party forces a war, with the current rtionship between the four major beast ns, they will definitely help. With the four major beast ns joining forces, how could the Seven Treasures Sacred Sect be an opponent? And those who saw the Qibao Holy Sect were either stunned or fled. The Xuanwu Dynasty and the Nanfeng Dynasty no longer have the intention to fight. Besides, even if he wanted to fight again, he would no longer be his opponent! Even the elders sent by the Qibao Holy Sect were killed with one punch. What''s the point of them being here? For a time, the leaders of the Nanfeng Divine Dynasty and the Xuanwu Divine Dynasty immediately ordered their troops to retreat. To this. The White Tiger Ancestor lowered his head to look at the Lord of Nine Dragons and asked calmly: "Do you want me to kill them all?" The leader of the Kowloon Kingdom was slightly stunned, and after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "Thank you, senior, for your help. The biggest difficulty has been solved, so I won''t bother senior to take action." Hearing this, the White Tiger Ancestor nodded, and the strong breath that swirled over Kowloon City, making people feel breathless, dissipated instantly. Immediately, the four people also fell down and stood on the city wall. Upon seeing this, the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom asked cautiously: "Seniors, who among our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty do you have any connection with?" On the side, the head of the Mo family and the dean were also slightly closer. They also wanted to hear who could be friends with the four beast tribes at the same time. At the same time, the powerful men from the four major orc tribes were asked toe over thousands of miles away, and they were also powerful men at the peak level of the Domain God Realm such as the White Tiger Patriarch toe over in person... After thinking for a while, the White Tiger Ancestor waved his hand and said, "Why are you asking so many questions?" Obviously, the White Tiger Ancestor did not want to answer. Upon seeing this, the leader of the Kowloon Kingdom did not ask any more questions, but said: "I still want to thank you seniors. Why don''t youe with me? I will prepare a banquet to thank you seniors." If it were a normal day, perhaps the White Tiger Ancestor and the others would leave directly. However, in order to prevent the Qibao Holy Sect from giving up, it maye back. He nodded and agreed. At the banquet. Because the strength gap is too big. Ancestor White Tiger and the others didn''t want to say anything, so they felt a bit cold for a while. Jiu Xuan quietly said to the leader of Jiulong Kingdom: "Father... I''m afraid it''s my brother-inw who called for help..." Brother-inw...that is, Mu Fusheng? The leader of the Kowloon Kingdom was surprised, "Does he have such argework of contacts?" Jiuxuan said helplessly: "I don''t know for sure, but brother-inw and Brother Ye bothe from the same master. It''s probably not something ordinary people can do if one master can train monsters of different paths at the same time." Hearing this, the leader of the Nine Dragons Kingdom nodded solemnly: "If that''s the case...then everything will be exined." At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel happy. Fortunately, he did not hinder Jiu Bailu and Mu Fusheng. Otherwise, not only would it hurt Jiu Bailu''s heart, but he would also lose such a huge supporter. After a while of spection, the head of the Mo family and the dean came to the same conclusion as Jiuxuan. After all...if Senior Lu hadn''t taken action, they really didn''t believe that anyone could have invited the four beast tribes to take action together! And the other side. The remaining powerful men of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect returned to the sect. Then he hurriedly passed this information to the sect leader. When the master of Qibao Holy Sect and other elders and Ji Yang heard the news. They all looked stunned. Ji Yang was even more unbelievable and said: "How can they be connected with the four major beast ns? And the four major beast ns wille together for the Nine Dragons God Dynasty at the same time?" The four major orc tribes are ipatible with each other. This is the consensus of everyone. The great elder of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect also looked a little ugly: "Have the ancestors of the Seven Stars White Tiger n also been present in person... It seems that the Seven Stars White Tiger n attaches great importance to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty... It''s no wonder that the Nine Egrets rejected our Seven Treasures Holy Sect. ''s marriage." "What should we do now?" "Is it possible that it will end like this? Then our Qibao Holy Sect will lose all face!" Not only did she fail to find a weak force for marriage, but the marriage partner also ran away with other men in front of everyone. And it also failed after taking action against the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty... If this spreads out, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect may be theughing stock of other forces. But...what can we do? The leader of the Qibao Holy Sect is a middle-aged man. He looks a little thin, but his pupils have a dazzling light. The leader of the Seven Treasures Sect said solemnly: "There is nothing we can do if we don''t end it. The four major beast ns have all taken action to protect the Nine Dragons God Dynasty at the same time. We can only bear this dumb loss." Hear the words. All the elders sighed and could only do this. "But..." When the topic changed, the Seven Treasures Sect Master''s eyes shed with light, and he said in a deep and low voice: "Does the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty really have the ability to get to know the four major beast ns? And it can also make the four major beast ns stand up for them at the same time. ? Everyone else was stunned. Then he shook his head decisively. How is this possible? Even if the Kowloon Divine Dynasty had saved the lives of the four major beast ns at the same time, judging from the current scale and strength of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, it was not enough for the four major beast ns to take it so seriously! "Go and investigate the inside story." The leader of the Qibao Sect waved his hand and gave the order, "If you can''t find any clues, go to Tingfeng Pavilion and have a look... No, Tingfeng Pavilion seems to have declined now?" The Great Elder nodded and said: "Tingfeng Pavilion gave Xuanyuan n wrong information, and then Dark Territory gave correct information. As a result, Tingfeng Pavilion''s reputation has plummeted." "Coupled with the joint pressure from our forces, it is now impossible for Tingfeng Pavilion to turn around." "What about the dark realm?" asked the sect leader. "Now the dark domain seems to be fully rolling out its intelligencework." "Okay, then go search in the Dark Realm to see if there are any clues about the four major beast tribes. Buy a piece of recent information about the Warcraft Continent." then Liu Ziru told Xu Yeming and others the demands of the Qibao Holy Sect. Everyone was silent for a while... ============ PS: Three chapters were added the day before yesterday and one chapter is added. Now the three chapters are from yesterday and they are also added to one chapter.??It is equivalent to saying that 2 chapters are supplemented, and 17 chapters are still owed. Chapter 1649: Qibaos death realm, clues to the Xu fam ?What does it mean to shoot yourself in the foot? This is what the Qibao Holy Sect does. Let Dark Territory help investigate information about people rted to the four major beast ns...that is, Xu Yeming, and incidentally, Mu Fusheng. Moreover, all the rewards have been delivered to Liu Ziru. When Liu Ziru held the space ring filled with rewards, he looked at Mu Fusheng and others with a strange look on his face. "It seems that we can take advantage of this..." Liu Ziru said with a hint of cunning on his face: "I never thought of this before. After the Dark Territory overwhelms Tingfeng Pavilion, other forces will definitelye to us to buy information." "Then, if anyone wants to pry out your information, the malicious forces in the dark will have no way to hide." "But what are we going to do this time?" Ye Qiubai asked: "We can''t seriously tell the other party that Junior Brother Xu controls the four beast ns." Liu Ziru nodded: "Of course. Although we can unite the four major orcs to give false information and get away with it, is there any possibility... that we can use this false information to do something?" Hear this. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "Don''t think about it, just push the egret out." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Jiu Bailu also looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile, seeming to have understood his intention. "But, will this expose Egret to everyone''s view?" Shi Sheng frowned and said, "Isn''t Brother Pastor unwilling to expose his trump cards or information?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "Egret has long been famous in the entire Chaos Realm. What''s more, there have been many incidents of top forcesing to marry each other in recent years. In addition, this time they rejected the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. There should be very few people. I dont know about the egret anymore. "In this case, it is better to let other forces think that Bailu is actually rted to the four beast ns, elevate her status, and let other forces retreat... No, it should be said that they will not use force." Hearing this, Liu Ziru also understood what Mu Fusheng meant. Xu Yeming nodded directly and said: "I will contact the four major beast tribes to ask them to cooperate." soon. The Qibao Holy Sect obtained the information from the Dark Territory. At the same time, the authenticity of the intelligence was confirmed with the cooperation of the four major beast ns. When they learned that Jiu Bailu was actually on good terms with the four beast tribes, they all looked solemn. If Jiu Bailu is really on good terms with the four beast tribes, then he cannot rely on his power to pressure the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty into marrying them. Qibao Holy Sect. In the main hall of the sect leader. The leader of the Qibao Sacred Sect looked at Ji Yang and said solemnly: "That''s the thing. If you still want to marry the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, you can only rely on yourself." Ji Yang gritted his teeth and looked extremely ugly. Although he felt unwilling in his heart, he understood that what the sect master said was true. Befriend the four major beast tribes at the same time? And can the ancestor of the Seven-Star White Tiger n personally provide support? Seeing Ji Yang''s ugly face, the sect leader secretly sighed and said: "Practice hard. I also hope that you can be with the Nine Egrets smoothly. After all, the other person''s physique that can detect the cause and effect is too unbelievable. Looking at the entire six Its probably the only one in the world. "You are the holy son of my Seven Treasures Holy Sect, and you are my direct descendant. I am not willing to be your inner demon because of this matter." Finished. The sect leader asked Ji Yang to leave. On the mountain road of Qibao Holy Sect, Ji Yang seemed to ignore the refreshing and beautiful scenery around him, thinking about what the sect leader said to him. Not long after, Ji Yang looked at his hand, shook it hard, and looked serious. He thought of Mu Fusheng''s figure in his mind, and said: "Yes... I am the holy son of the Qibao Holy Sect. Since I can''t rely on power to suppress it, even if I rely on I can also surpass and crush the opponent..." Thinking of Mu Fusheng''s strength that easily defeated him. Ji Yang turned around and returned to the sect leader''s hall, his tone was extremely serious, "Master, let me enter the Seven Treasures Death Realm." On the side, the great elder looked surprised. The Master of the Seven Treasures Sect looked at Ji Yang, and after holding Ji Yang''s eyes for thest time, he nodded and said: "It seems that you have made up your mind. In this case, I will not stop you." The great elder on the side heard the words and immediately said: "Sect master, no! Even if a strong person in the realm of domain gods enters the Seven Treasures Death Realm, they may fall. The Holy Son can''t even reach the realm of kings and gods now..." Not finished yet. Ji Yang had already left with the token of Qibao Death Realm. The sect leader looked at the great elder and said calmly: "The state of mind is the same as our cultivation. When we break through the realm, we cannot stop it or retreat. The arrow has to be fired when it is on the string. Once it is stopped, it will damage the foundation of the Tao." Hearing this, the great elder fell silent. "The great age has begun. If Ji Yang can pass the Seven Treasures Death Realm, then Ji Yang will be the leader among the young monsters in this great age..." other side. After the intelligencework in the dark domain wasunched, it also began to investigate matters rted to Xu Yeming. However, the past incidents of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family''s pursuit of Xu Canghai seemed to have beenpletely wiped out. Although there were some rumors in the past seven days, there was no substantial progress. Liu Ziru also frowned and said, "Perhaps the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family thought that this matter would hurt their faces, so they suppressed it." "It''s not just suppressed... maybe there are not many people left who knew about it in the first ce." Xu Yeming and others all looked dull. However, this is also a routine method used by big forces. Don''t look at some big forces facing big issues of right and wrong, but they are very decent existences in the eyes of everyone. However, in some aspects that are detrimental to face, or when it is detrimental to the interests of major forces, their dark side is unimaginable to ordinary people. And... generally people who know this side of it don''t live long. Sometimes, the darkness of a force cannot be seen, and everyone who sees it dies. They will only show what is helpful to them. On the side, Mu Fusheng looked at the rumors about the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family on the scroll, and suddenly pointed to a line on it: "The direct descendants of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family seem to have been to Cangxuan Academy and became its students there for a period of time... " Everyone was stunned when they heard this. "Although it''s just a rumor, we might be able to start with this clue." Xu Yeming also nodded and said: "Indeed, this is the only clue worth investigating now." Liu Ziru was slightly stunned: "But you are not students of Cangxuan College, how do you go to Cangxuan College?" "Don''t mention temporarily joining Cangxuan Academy. Your appearance was already known to them during thest exchange between Six Realms Academy. Of course...Xu Yeming and the others have never met, but..." At this time. Ye Qiubai interrupted: "It''s simple. Just ask Second Junior Sister to use the name of Qingxiao Academy to allow Junior Brother Xu and I to go to Cangxuan Academy to exchange and practice for a period of time as representatives of the academy." (End of this chapter.) ) Chapter 1650: Entering Cangxuan, the power of speech ( Generally speaking, there is an unwritten rule among the forces in the academy. Every once in a while, several extremely talented students will be sent to other colleges for exchanges. On the one hand, it is to enhance the prestige of the college, and on the other hand, it is to gain knowledge. certainly. If it were the former Qingxiao Academy, and they wanted tomunicate with the only academy among the six realms that could bepared with the Miracle Academy, they would probably not pay attention to it. Who would be willing to let a person from such a weak academye to their academy to practice for a period of time? There is no benefit. But today is different from the past. Although the top colleges such as Cangxuan College still think that Qingxiao College is not a big deal, they finally surpassed them and won the first ce in this exchange of colleges in the six realms. Based on this alone, Cangxuan College will not refuse. Sure enough. Under Hongying''s operation, Cangxuan College agreed to let Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeminge to exchange and practice for a period of time. However, there are also many voices of opposition within Cangxuan Academy. In the main hall. "Dean, why do you allow students from Qingxiao College toe to our college? They are just in the mortal world. How can theypare with us with their background?" an older elder said angrily. "The fourth elder is right. They can''t bring us any benefits, so why should we agree?" The second elder also meant the same. The great elder calmly said from the side: "Since the dean has made this decision, he naturally has his own intentions. You two are not children anymore. Why are you in such a hurry?" The second elder and the fourth elder still looked embarrassed. Qingxiao Academy has always been looked down upon by them. Although it was glorious for a while, it only achieved that status because of the loopholes in the rules. In terms of foundation alone, there is no way the mortal world canpare with them! At this time. The dean, who had white hair and deep groove-like wrinkles on his face, waved his hand and said, "Of course I understand that Qingxiao Academy''s background is not good." "Then why are you..." "But Qingxiao Academy, which has such a weak foundation, is able to defeat our Cangxuan Academy, Warcraft Academy, and even Miracle Academy... You know, there are no loopholes in the rules to exploit this time, and because we are ascending to the gods As the ruins unfolded, each major academy even sent out their strongest students, as well as the proud sons of those top forces..." The dean looked at the second elder and the fourth elder and said quietly: "You can imagine the gold content this time, it is higher than before. Be high. Hearing this, both the second elder and the fourth elder were stunned. The dean looked outside, and there was a lot of people in that direction. They were the voices of the elders and instructors in the college when they were teaching the students to practice. From time to time, there would be a breath of breakthrough, and their eyes were distant. "The mortal world was rebuilt after oveing the all-out attack from the evil world, and Qingxiao Academy was rebuilt as a result. At this time, the luck of the mortal world gradually became stronger, and only a few yearster, at the Six Realm Academy Exchange Defeat all of our self-proimed top colleges and win the first ce. "You have to know how powerful this luck point is to enable Qingxiao Academy to do this?" The faces of the second elder and the fourth elder gradually calmed down and fell into deep thought. The dean''s eyes revealed memories, and he sighed slightly: "Master... the previous dean said at the beginning that although Qingxiao Academy in ancient times had won the first ce because of loopholes in the rules, it had Brilliant. "But that rule only limits the realm. The background of Qingxiao College is so much worse than ours, but under the same realm, all other college students are still no match for Qingxiao College. This is enough to show that the mortal world is not ordinary. ce. "So I also want to see what kind of monsters will appear in the mortal world due to luck... I also want to know what happened to make Qingxiao Academy rise rapidly." "Perhaps, our Cangxuan Academy can also be infected with this luck..." Speaking of which. The third elder walked in and said calmly: "Dean, two students from Qingxiao College are here, they are Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming." Ye Qiubai and the others knew that he was one of the students who represented Qingxiao College in the Six Worlds College exchange. Who is Xu Yeming? Only the First Elder and the Fourth Elder''s expressions changed slightly when they heard the words Xu Yeming. The first elder raised his eyebrows, and the fourth elder looked thoughtful. "Okay, let''s entertain them well. Since they are here, we must not let outsiders think that our Cangxuan Academy has lost etiquette." The dean waved his hand and ordered. The third elder was just about to take over the job. But I heard the First Elder and the Fourth Elder say at the same time: "Let me go." After speaking in unison, the First Elder and the Fourth Elder were both stunned, looking at each other with eyes full of surprise. Even the dean frowned and said, "You two, I haven''t seen you like to get involved in such chores on weekdays, right?" But he still waved his hand and let them go. now. In a reception area in the inner courtyard of Cangxuan College, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were sitting there with calm expressions. Around him, there was a famous inner academy student staring at Ye Qiubai and Ye Qiubai with different expressions. There is doubt, alienation, rejection... but more of it is disdain. "Are they students from Qingxiao College? Why did a student from the Barrense to our Cangxuan College?" "It must be because Qingxiao Academy doesn''t have enough foundation that you want toe to our Cangxuan Academy to steal the skills." "Haha, but the things from our Cangxuan Academy are not that easy to learn. They are just two frogs in the well." "I really don''t know what the dean and the elders think, that they would agree to allow people from Qingxiao College toe here." These sounds were not concealed, as if they were deliberately intended to be heard by Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. Ye Qiubai''s expression was calm, with a faint smile still on his face. It seemed that all this had no impact on him, but he was worried that Xu Yeming couldn''t bear it, so he said: "Junior Brother Xu, you don''t need to care about what they say, there is no lethality in speaking." Xu Yeming nodded: "I won''t care." "That''s good." "But I think the power of words can sometimes be useful." Just as Ye Qiubai was stunned, Xu Yeming stared at those people and said calmly: "But the barbarians you call them defeated your Cangxuan Academy and won the first ce in this Six Realm Academy Exchange." "Don''t you think it''s a bit self-deceiving to say this now?" Ye Qiubai was stunned for a moment. Is this called not caring? The surrounding inner courtyard students almost broke down after hearing what Xu Yeming said. Sometimes, lies don''t hurt and the truth is the sharpest knife. They never mentioned this matter before, just because this matter made them lose face.?Perhaps Ye Ming spoke out to refute them on the spot, which undoubtedly pped all of them hard in the face. Chapter 1651: Junior Brother Xu’s mouth turns out to be so vicious (34) Period. The reception desk in the inner courtyard of Cangxuan College was filled with anger. All the inner courtyard students looked ugly and stared at Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai, who were sitting peacefully in the reception desk. Obviously, Xu Yeming''s words were like a sharp knife, prating the solid defense outside without any hindrance, and urately falling into their fragile hearts. Annoying. So infuriating! All the students in the inner academy gritted their teeth. You must know that you are in our Cangxuan Academy now! And also as a student of exchange practice. As a result, you just said things that we didn''t want to mention, and you didn''t give us any face at all! Obviously, they never considered their own problems. They were the ones who first mocked Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai. This may be amon problem among arrogant people in power. At this time, a woman walked out from the crowd, with a haughty face and cold eyes, as if she looked at everything like ants. The students in the inner courtyard all eximed in surprise when they saw this. "It''s Senior Sister Yang Huan!" "Senior Sister Yang Huan is out of seclusion?" After discussions among the inner courtyard students, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also understood Yang Huan''s identity. The other party is a direct disciple of the Fourth Elder, and he is second only to Ding Xuan among his direct disciples. His talent and strength are extremely high. Ranked eleventh on the Cangxuan List! I saw Yang Huan stepping through the crowd with his exposed snow-white legs and walking to the front. He crossed his arms and looked at Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai with arrogance. He said coldly: "This is Cangxuan College. You barbarians are not allowed to run wild. ce. "Don''t think that you arecent and arrogant because you won the first ce. Our Cangxuan Academy didn''t use all our strength." The implication is that she, Yang Huan, did not participate because she was in seclusion, so Cangxuan College fell behind Qingxiao College and ranked second. Don''t wait for Ye Qiubai to show off. Xu Yeming opened his mouth and said: "Whether you agree or not, Qingxiao Academy''s number one spot has been decided. Do you think that Dingxuan''s participation has not changed the situation, and you can overtake Qingxiao Academy?" "So you are stronger than Dingxuan? Then why is Dingxuan ranked ninth on the Cangxuan list and you ranked eleventh?" Yang Huan''s brows jumped, but the perfect Qi-nurturing Kung Fu did not get angry, but retorted lightly: "Senior brother Dingxuan is naturally stronger than me, but this time the overall strength of the students sent by Cangxuan Academy has not reached the peak." "What''s more, it is undeniable that the overall foundation of your Qingxiao College is far inferior to that of Cangxuan College, and not many people know about the things in the Ascension Relics. What if your Qingxiao College missed it?" Hear this. Xu Yeming suddenly sneered. Yang Huan frowned and said, "Why are youughing?" "I''m justughing at your ignorance." Xu Yeming picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. He exhaled and said, "Perhaps I have been standing proudly for too long and was dazzled by the wind on the mountain. Did I miss something?" Wouldnt it be nice to ask about something thats easy to find out? "But there should be no need to ask, right? If Qingxiao Academy really missed out and got the first ce, those students who participated in the Ascension Relics will definitely be unconvinced, right? Why are there no voices questioning Qingxiao Academy''s winning the first ce? " Yang Huan''s face darkened. "It seems that the students of Cangxuan Academy are nothing more than this." After hearing this, the indifference on Yang Huan''s face finally disappeared, reced by anger. "Oh? In that case, let''spare andpare and we will know the difference." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Sparring? I don''t have time." "Don''t you dare?" "I just don''t want to waste time." Waste of time Yang Huan clenched his fists, and there was a little abnormal flush on the snow-white skin, and the breath couldn''t stoping out of his body. Xu Yeming seemed to have grasped Yang Huan''s emotions and struck at the right time, "Want to take action? You must have thought clearly. We came to Cangxuan College for exchange and study through formal procedures. We were attacked by you as soon as we arrived at Cangxuan College. , wouldnt it be bad for Cangxuan Academys reputation if word spread about it? Looking at the surrounding inner courtyard students and Yang Huan, their faces turned red with anger. Ye Qiubai looked at Xu Yeming dumbfounded. Is Junior Brother Xu so venomous? When I followed them before, I was like a stuffy gourd, but now... is my true nature exposed? For a moment, Ye Qiubai made up his mind not to conflict with Xu Yeming, otherwise even if there was no fight, Junior Brother Xu would be so angry that he would die with every move he made. Not a single curse word. Every insult is justified. Its impossible for others to find fault! "Are you all gathering here to make the students of Qingxiao Academyugh?" Just then. Two old men suddenly appeared between Yang Huan and Xu Yeming Ye Qiubai. "Great Elder, Fourth Elder!" The fourth elder turned to look at Yang Huan and frowned: "No matter what, he is also a guest, so we at Cangxuan Academy should be polite. Have we only been focusing on realm cultivation over the years, and have we forgotten even the most basic things?" Seeing what Yang Huan wanted to say, the fourth elder reprimanded and shouted: "No matter what happens, the other party is here to learn from us. You don''t even have a tolerant heart?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming both looked at each other. Learn from experience and be tolerant. This is undoubtedly an allusion to the fact that Qingxiao College is too weak, and Cangxuan College, as the superior, should tolerate their unreasonable troubles. It sounds okay, but if you think about it carefully, it is actually a mockery of their Qingxiao Academy. Ye Qiubai didn''t say anything. He still felt that Qingxiao Academy was weak, but he would just let them see its strength when the timees. But Xu Yeming didn''t seem to want to endure at all, and he didn''t know how to write the word "forbearance", so he smiled and said: "Elder, don''t be angry." Hearing this, the fourth elder waved his hands with a smile, but his face froze when he heard Xu Yeming''s next words. "Although the students of your academy just now have always thought that our Qingxiao Academy is weak, and they think that our Qingxiao Academy surpassed Cangxuan Academy and won the first ce because they were missed, but... our Qingxiao Academy still has an ''inclusive heart'' that is open to all rivers. of." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but give Xu Yeming a thumbs up. If Lu Changsheng and Huang Qian saw Xu Yeming''s current appearance, they would be shocked. Didn''t you have this kind of personality before? Is it possible that he has changed his gender? Not only the four elders, but also the inner courtyard students had angry expressions on their faces. I just wanted to curse out loud. But he saw the great elder reaching out to stop him and said, "It''s our fault that we failed to manage these boys well. Don''t me us." "Since your college has sent you two to exchange and study, I will arrange your amodation first and then someone will be sent to take you to visit Cangxuan College." After saying that, he dismissed the students who were surrounded by angry expressions. Then he looked at the Fourth Elder and said, "Fourth Elder, take them with you." The fourth elder''s eyes have been fixed on Xu Yeming, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. Hearing this, he nodded. Watch the three people leave.??The elder looked at Xu Yeming''s back without saying a word for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking. Chapter 1652: Hidden murderous intent (44) ??The small courtyard arranged for Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming is very remote, basically at the junction of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. At the same time, it seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time, causing a thickyer of dust to spread all over the small courtyard, and a gentle touch would bring up the dust everywhere. Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were not surprised. The fourth elder said calmly: "You guys came too suddenly, and we have a lot of things going on recently, so we didn''t have time to clean this small courtyard, so let''s make do with it for now." It seems that he knows how poisonous Xu Yeming''s mouth is. The fourth elder did not give the two a chance to interrupt, and then said: "Get some rest first. I will send someone to take you to visit Cangxuan Academyter. If you have any requests, you can also ask." After saying that, the fourth elder nced at Xu Yeming and left directly. Looking at the dpidated scenes around him, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "It seems we are quite unpopr." Xu Yeming released his spirit, swept away the dust in the small courtyard, and then pulled two battle-damaged chairs over to sit down. "Senior Brother, did you notice something was wrong with the way the First Elder and the Fourth Elder looked at us just now?" Xu Yeming recalled the scene just now and thought thoughtfully: "Especially when they looked at me..." Ye Qiubai has a clear sword heart, so he is most sensitive to these obscure emotional fluctuations and eyes. He nodded and said: "It''s a little strange. Fortunately, the great elder didn''t mean any harm, but when the fourth elder looked at you, junior brother Xu, A little surprised, and at the same time a little murderous..." Xu Yeming frowned: "I have never seen these four elders." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai smiled: "I think we have found out who should start the investigation." Xu Yeming was stunned for a moment, then nodded. The purpose of theiring here is to investigate what happened during the year when Xu Canghai joined Cangxuan College. Now it seems that the rumors are most likely correct. Judging from the time point, a few days before Xu Yeming''s father Xu Canghai and mother Bai Qingxin were hunted down, it was when Xu Canghai left Cangxuan College. As long as this rumor is correct, then something terrible might have happened to Xu Canghai in Cangxuan College. Cangxuan Academy may also have yed a role that cannot be seen. And... Judging from the way the fourth elder looked at Xu Yeming, he was probably already doubting Xu Yeming''s identity. After all, Xu Yeming''s surname is Xu, and as Xu Canghai''s son, he naturally has the same blood and aura. It is not difficult to realize this when reaching the level of the Fourth Elder. But this was Xu Yeming''s matter. Ye Qiubai didn''t intend to overshadow the guest, so he looked at Xu Yeming and asked, "Junior Brother Xu, what are you going to do?" Xu Yeming thought for a while and then said: "If it is true as suspected, then we can only wait for the time being. After all, we are still in each other''s territory, and we cannot tantly investigate an elder-level figure." Speaking of this, Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Besides, I think the fourth elder will take action soon." Ye Qiubai nodded. Xu Yeming''s ideas coincided with his. Just as the two were discussing the next countermeasures, the news that Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were mocking Cangxuan College at the reception desk of the inner courtyard was spread by someone with embarrassment. Soon, students from both the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard began to verbally criticize Ye Qiubai. Some people have even discussed going to Ye Qiubai and the two for a discussion. Falling water peak. The most basic requirement for students who can live here is that they are direct disciples. At the same time, they must be among the top ten direct disciples before they can live in Luoshui Peak. In the cave at its highest point. A man listened to the voice transmission from the jade pendant. "Senior Brother Dingxuan, those two people from Qingxiao College are too arrogant. They dare to look down on our Cangxuan College! Don''t look at the difference between their Qingxiao College and our Cangxuan College." Ding Xuan put the sound transmission jade pendant aside casually, supported the table with his hands, and tapped his fingers on the table, making a rhythmic "bang bang" sound. "Qingxiao Academy...what are the names of the two people who came?" The man thought for a moment and then said: "One is named Ye Qiubai, and the other is named Xu Yeming." When he heard the words Ye Qiubai, Ding Xuan''s pupils shrank slightly. "It''s him..." Not long after, Ding Xuan frowned slightly: "Why did you choose this time toe to Cangxuan Academy?" A voice came from the jade pendant, "I don''t know...but if Senior Brother Dingxuan takes action, he can defeat their arrogance, right?" Ding Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t need to take action." Then he cut off the sound transmission in the jade pendant, looked at the candlelight in front of him and said quietly: "Someone will naturally take action... Besides, I don''t have time to get involved in this kind of thing now." After saying that, he turned the candle on the table slightly, and a secret door opened next to it. As Ding Xuan walked inside, the secret door automatically closed, and the existence of the secret door could not be seen with the naked eye... The fourth elder''s residence. Yang Huan looked at the fourth elder with a cold and arrogant face, and said: "Master, why did the dean allow people from Qingxiao College toe to our college? How can they deserve it?" The fourth elder shook his head and said: "This is not something you can guess. Just practice hard." As he spoke, the fourth elder''s eyes slowly became darker, as if he was thinking about something. Yang Huan didn''t bother him when he saw this. Until the fourth elder spoke again, "When the timees, find a reason to spar with Xu Yeming. Don''t kill him, just force him to use his full strength." Yang Huan was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Also, no one seems willing to take the two people from Qingxiao Academy around the academy, right?" The fourth elder pondered for a while. "It seems that the Xuanyuan family has some grudges with that Ye Qiubai? That''s good. Let''s reveal the news to the Xuanyuan family. I think they will be happy to send someone over." At this time. In a waterfall bamboo forest, the great elder sat cross-legged on a smooth stone, but he was not practicing, but looked at the bamboo forest in front of him dully. The images that came back to my mind shed through my mind like a fleeting horse. Suddenly he murmured in a low voice: "After so many years, have you finally returned to Cangxuan Continent?" "But... wouldn''t it be too risky toe back now? Moreover, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family have be stronger together now. If they are not handled well, what happened back then may happen again." Think of this. The Great Elder''s face slowly became resolute. He took a deep breath and stood up. He looked at Zhuhai in front of him and said softly: "I couldn''t help you back then. If the identity of that kid is confirmed, I will protect him in Cangxuan Academy." No worries...even if you give up this old life." Three full days have passed. Although there were people shouting outside the small courtyard where Ye Qiubai and the two were, there was still no one to take them around the academy. On this day, a man with a sword on his waist came here and said loudly: "Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan Che, entrusted by the college, is here to take the two students of Qingxiao College on a tour of the college!" Chapter 1653: Fourth on the Cangxuan List, Xuanyuan Ch Xuanyuan n? ??The inner courtyard students gathered around who had been moring topete with Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were all shocked. Although Cangxuan Academy is a top-notch force in Cangxuan Continent. Butpared to top families like the Xuanyuan family, there is still a certain gap. What''s more, ancient aristocratic families like this kind of bloodline generally will not send their direct descendants to practice elsewhere. After all, every ancient aristocratic family has a set of training routines that are most suitable for them. There is no need to cram them into Cangxuan Academy. Wait for the power of the academy. And... Xuanyuan Che? Isn''t this the fourth person on the Cangxuan List? Why does it appear here? And also taking Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming to visit Cangxuan College? At this time. The door to the small courtyard was finally opened. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming stood at the door one behind the other, looking at Xuanyuan Che who was wearing a white robe with gold patterns with a dull expression. Xuanyuan Che''s gaze was as sharp as a sword and met Ye Qiubai''s gaze. People nearby could detect the collision of sparks between the two. "I didn''t expect you would dare to appear openly in Cangxuan Continent." Xuanyuan Che said calmly: "Don''t you know that the Xuanyuan n is searching for your whereabouts?" Ye Qiubai chuckled: "I didn''t even think about hiding." "Are you saying this to look down upon the power of our Xuanyuan n?" "Isn''t it obvious what I mean?" "You''ll regret it." "We''ll see." The conversation between the two sounded calm, but everyone around them could feel the turbulence in the exchange of words. Xuanyuan Che waved his hand and said: "I have temporarily joined Cangxuan Academy. Although I am not very familiar with it, there is no problem in showing you around." Ye Qiubai did not refuse and walked forward with a smile, "Is that going to be troublesome?" As a result, Xuanyuan Che walked in the front, followed by Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, walking in one direction. On the way. It was said that they were visiting, but in fact, none of the three of them paid much attention to the scene around them. "I heard that you have reached the realm of the rules of swordsmanship?" Xuanyuan Che walked at the front and said calmly without looking back. Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Is that why you Xuanyuan n are afraid and want to get rid of me quickly?" "You''re right." Xuanyuan Che didn''t hide it at all. This sentence seemed very embarrassing in the eyes of others. Xuanyuan Che said without caring at all: "If it were me, I''d probably choose to leave thisnd. , and thene back after cultivating until you are no longer afraid of the Xuanyuan n." Having said this, Xuanyuan Che turned back to look at Ye Qiubai and said calmly: "It is not impossible to achieve the realm of the rules of swordsmanship while surviving the second thunder tribtion. With your talent, it is not impossible." Ye Qiubai shrugged nomittally. "So? What do you want to say." Xuanyuan Che said with a cold look on his face: "So you can''t leave Cangxuan College, and you don''t have to expect Xuanyuan n to treat you fairly. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Xuanyuan n asks Cangxuan College for someone." "You''re the one who''s here to ask for help?" Xuanyuan Che nodded, "But before that, I want to see how powerful the realm of swordsmanship rules can be." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai did not agree immediately, but waved his hand and said: "No fight." Xuanyuan Che frowned: "Oh? Why?" Ye Qiubai said: "Because it''s meaningless. If I beat you, it will only anger the Xuanyuan n even more. I can''t change the Xuanyuan n''s mind even if I haven''t beaten you. So why should I fight you?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Che raised his eyebrows slightly, "It''s quite clear." Therefore, Xuanyuan Che no longer mentioned the discussion, but walked ahead on his own. The three fell into silence and began to observe the surrounding situation. It has to be said that Cangxuan College is one of the top colleges in the six realms, and its foundation is indeed notparable to that of Qingxiao College. There are norge-scale buildings here, only secret cultivation realms built ording to various cultivation paths. In this way, it can fit the practice of all students and double their understanding and breakthrough speed. This alone is already a huge undertaking that other colleges cannot match. At the same time, discussions can be seen everywhere. You can hardly walk without seeing someone sparring. This seems to be rted to the motto of Cangxuan Academy. Thew of the jungle is strong. If you want to improve your status in the academy or get something from the other party, you canpete anytime and anywhere. Of course, if it is a life and death battle, it will only be held in the ring. Not only that, there is a more detailed division of cultivation in the inner courtyard, so detailed that even the cultivation of a certain kind of Taoist power has a dedicated lecturer. As they walked, Xuanyuan Che and Ye Qiubai''s eyes fell on the same ce. There, there is an open-air hall. The sword intent is surging! Xuanyuan Che pulled his lips and smiled and said: "This should be the ce where Cangxuan Academy practices swordsmanship in the inner courtyard. It seems that they are preaching. Are you interested in going and taking a look? It''s a good time to see the level of swordsmanship in Cangxuan Academy." Ye Qiubai happened to be quite interested in it, so he did not refuse and followed Xu Yeming into it. After the three of them entered, they saw a middle-aged man demonstrating swordsmanship with a sword in the middle square. There were dozens of swordsmen around, watching intently. The moment the three of them entered, they all seemed to notice someoneing. Both the lecturer in the middle and the swordsmen around them all turned their attention. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming both showed gloomy expressions when they saw them. Everyone looked slightly shocked when they saw Xuanyuan Che. The lecturer in the middle also temporarily stopped demonstrating swordsmanship when he saw this scene, and said calmly: "It seems that there are new students and exchange studentsing, how about wee and listen too?" Ye Qiubai Xuanyuan Che did not refuse, nodded and found a seat behind to take a look. See this. The instructor also worked harder to demonstrate the swordsmanship, exining the essence of the swordsmanship while demonstrating. "There are thousands of swordsmanships, and there are all kinds of swordsmanship in this world, but no matter how many swordsmanship there are, they all lead to the same goal through different paths." "Everyone knows the importance of swordsmanship. A set of high-level swordsmanship can produce unexpected effects at critical moments, and this set of Cangxuan swordsmanship is even more so. However, high-level swordsmanship also means that it is more difficult to practice. , so watch carefully. I dont know whether it was because the Xuanyuan family, known as the number one family in kendo, was present or because the two exchange students Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were here, but the lecturer spoke very vigorously. Even the presentation is more diligent. "Look carefully, this is the first style of Cangxuan Sword Technique." After saying that, the lecturer''s eyes narrowed and he thrust out the long sword in his hand! Although the sword was thrust out, it was filled with thousands of gleams of coldness in the eyes of everyone! The special boulder that fell in front left even more pits. Xuanyuan Che asked: "How is it?" Ye Qiubai said: "Not very good." Xuanyuan Che nodded: "I think so too." The conversation between the two was not concealed, and it was like needle **** in the ears of the lecturer and other students, and their faces were quite ugly. Chapter 1654: Cangxuan swordsmanship? But thats it ??As the instructor with the highest level of swordsmanship in the inner courtyard of Cangxuan Academy. Yao Zhun naturally has his own arrogance. Two juniors said in front of all the students present that the swordsmanship he demonstrated was not good? Where does this put his face? Even if he doesn''t care about face, how can he establish prestige in front of this group of students in the future? How can you convince the public to preach to these arrogant boys without prestige? at the same time. The group of sword cultivators present also had expressions of concentration. As the Xuanyuan n is the number one family in swordsmanship, and Xuanyuan Che is currently ranked number one on the Cangxuan Ranking. He is also the number one member of the younger generation of the Xuanyuan n, so naturally they cannot criticize Xuanyuan. One is because the other party does have strength and foundation, and the other is because the Xuanyuan family really cannot afford to offend them. Then he cast his vicious eyes on Ye Qiubai. "Who are you? How dare you look down on Professor Yao?" "Instructor Yao is the number one swordsmanship instructor in the inner courtyard of Cangxuan Academy, but it''s normal. You, a person who came from a barbariannd, will definitely not be able to understand instructor Yao''s swordsmanship." For a moment, everyone''s firepower was focused on Ye Qiubai alone. However, Xuanyuan Che, who had clearly said the same thing as Ye Qiubai, did not say anything to help Ye Qiubai solve his dilemma. Instead, he looked at Ye Qiubai with interest, as if he wanted to see how Ye Qiubai faced this kind of situation. How will things be handled? Faced with these words, Ye Qiubai did not have any anger, his face remained calm, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Xu Yeming said from the side: "Sir, do you want me to help you?" Ye Qiubai smiled and waved his hands and said, "Forget it, if Junior Brother Xu opens his mouth, I''m afraid they will all rush to take action." He had seen how much Xu Yeming was a talker. At this time, Yao Zhun put away his sword, looked at Ye Qiubai in the distance, took a deep breath and said: "Since the exchange students at Qingxiao Academy think that the swordsmanship I just performed is not good, I guess you have some knowledge of Cangxuan swordsmanship." Do you understand? In that case, why not show it here? Ye Qiubai originally didn''t want to pay attention. But he heard Yao Zhun change the topic and said with a contemptuous smile: "It just happened to let me see how strong the students of Qingxiao Academy really are, and whether the No. 1 exchange in the Six Realms Academy is worthy of its name or not." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows. If it was just for himself, he might not pay any attention to it. For Ye Qiubai, verbal stimtion directed at him has no lethality at all. But... the other party seemed to understand very well and directly pointed the finger at Qingxiao Academy. Ruoruo Ye Qiubai flinched here. This shows that Qingxiao College is indeed not good and will definitely be looked down upon by the other party. When the rumors are released, it will have an impact on the development and reputation of Qingxiao College. Thought of this. Ye Qiubai shrugged and jumped up to Yao Zhun''s side. Seeing this, Zhun Yao threw the sword in his hand to Ye Qiubai and said with a smile: "Let us see if the number one in Qingxiao Academy is valuable?" When saying thest three words, Yao Zhun deliberately emphasized his tone. It seems that he also looks down upon Qingxiao Academy. Ye Qiubai took the sword and said nothing, but faced the huge rock riddled with holes. The boulder seemed to be made of a special kind of stone, and even a strong man like Yao Zhun, who had survived the fourth level of thunder tribtion, could not break it. He closed his eyes and recalled the first move of Cangxuan Swordsmanship that Yao Zhun had just performed. Break it down and analyze it in your mind. Seeing Ye Qiubai standing still and closing his eyes. The surrounding students also sneered. "What are you pretending to be there? Or were you just trying to show off your words? Now when you really want to show off, you won''t be able to get off the stage?" "Cangxuan Swordsmanship is an advanced swordsmanship in the inner courtyard. Even the first style is naturally difficult for a swordsman who has never practiced before, let alone a young person from such a barbard." "Haha, you''re still stalling for time? If it doesn''t work, juste down. If you don''t have the ability, you have to pretend, and you''re not afraid of mental problems? The mental state of a swordsman is extremely important!" Above, Xuanyuan Che also looked at Ye Qiubai thoughtfully. He didn''t look down on it, nor did he think Ye Qiubai was trying to please others by closing his eyes at this moment. On the contrary, he felt that Cangxuan swordsmanship was not difficult for a swordsman like Ye Qiubai, who was talented in evil. This realm breaks through to the realm of kendo rules. In terms of kendo alone, Ye Qiubai''s talent is higher than him! Not to mention Xu Yeming. Naturally, he has 100% trust in his senior brother. It took half a cup of tea to pass. Yao Zhun saw that Ye Qiubai still didn''t move, and sneered: "Young man, if you can''t do it, forget it. Cangxuan swordsmanship is close to the level of king and **** after all. It''s normal that you can''t seed in practicing it in a short time. There''s no need to show off." But the words just fell. Ye Qiubai opened his eyes fiercely, his gaze shooting out like a sharp sword. Still ignoring the gossip of the people around him, a wave of sword intent swayed around him, and then gathered into the long sword in his hand! Looking at this scene, other students were still mocking, but Yao Zhun and Xuanyuan Che''s expressions were condensed. The gathered sword intent and the direction in which the sword intent flows are exactly the same as the first move of Cangxuan Sword Technique performed by Yao Zhun just now! Is it possible But just when Yao Zhun had doubts. Ye Qiubai''s face was dull, and the sword in his hand pierced the boulder in front of him! There was obviously only one sword, but at the same time as the sword was thrust out, thousands of cold lights pierced the boulder together with the sword! Boom! For a moment, countless small holes appeared again on the boulder. See this scene. The sarcastic voices around him stopped instantly, and the scene suddenly went from noisy to silent, which was very strange. All the students, including Yao Zhun, stared at Ye Qiubai as if they had seen a ghost. this Did it really show up? So, by standing still with your eyes closed just now, you were just recalling the scene where Yao Zhun used Cangxuan Swordsmanship? But even so...that''s only half a cup of tea! Could it be that it only took half a cup of tea toprehend the Cangxuan swordsmanship? Xuanyuan Che was not surprised at all, his expression was extremely calm, and he whispered: "If they just performed the same swordsmanship... then it seems like it is nothing more than that..." However, the words just fell. But I heard Ye Qiubai gently stroking the sword in his hand and saying with a calm expression: "Sure enough, this swordsmanship is not very good, it is a bit too fancy." Yao Zhun''s expression changed after hearing this, and he was about to refute something. But he saw Ye Qiubai once again put on the same posture as before, stabbing out with a sword! But this time, the moment the thousands of cold rays struck the boulder, the thousands of cold rays actually converged on the long sword itself, and the long sword pierced the boulder. The boulder was actually prated!?Ye Qiubai sheathed his sword, nodded and said: "Well, that''s okay." Chapter 1655: Dare to fight? Chapter 1655 Do you dare to fight? Looking at the huge rock riddled with holes, there was a hole that had been prated. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai, whose face was dull, as if everything he had just done was ordinary. His mouth was slightly open, his pupils were locked, his brows were furrowed, and the word "Chuan" was wrinkled on his forehead. How is this done? Yao Zhun also looked extremely ugly. Just now, Ye Qiubai said that Cangxuan Swordsmanship was not good. Now he not only performed it perfectly, but also improved upon it. Its power is obviously much stronger than the original first style of Cangxuan Swordsmanship. You must know that modifying swordsmanship is not just as simple as injecting movement and power. It is extremely difficult to break the predetermined moves and improve them. If this person does not have much insight and realm in swordsmanship, he will not be able to do all this. Yao Zhun asked himself secretly, if he was allowed toe, he might not be able to do what Ye Qiubai did. Looking at the ugly expressions around him, Ye Qiubai had no intention of adding anything to it. Facts speak louder than words. What should be done has been done, and the sarcasm has been self-defeating. There is no need to say more. So, just when he was about to return the sword in his hand to Yao Zhun. Ye Qiubai''s expression suddenly froze, his body tensed instantly, he clenched the sword in his hand and shed towards the left! ng! A sound of metal collision suddenly sounded. It''s Xuanyuan Che. Seeing Xuanyuan Che approaching, he said with a calm smile on his face: "I have some different opinions on Cangxuan Swordsmanship. They all say that true knowledgees from practice. How about we learn from each other?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai also knew that he couldn''t escape, so he nodded. Got a positive answer. Xuanyuan Che took a few steps back, and the sword intent around him slowly began to rise, and the aura of the fifth level of thunder tribtion emerged crazily! Xuanyuan Che stared at Ye Qiubai and said with a slight smile: "You and I, the Xuanyuan n, are already at odds with each other, so I will not abide by some **** martial ethics to suppress my own realm to fight with you." "What''s more, your level of swordsmanship is far superior to mine. If you suppress your level, you will only be asking for trouble." Xuanyuan Che has a clear mind. Although his talent is better than Xuanyuan Junru, he is only better than Xuanyuan Junru in understanding the principles of swords. It is still far from being able to touch the realm of kendo rules. How big is the difference between the realm of sword rules and the way of sword? I''m afraid only sword cultivators will understand. Hearing Xuanyuan Che''s words, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but look at him more highly, and at the same time, he became more wary of Xuanyuan Che. Don''t be afraid that the enemy is too strong, just be afraid that the enemy is smart. This statement is not groundless. So, Ye Qiubai nodded and said, "That''s how it should be." After saying that, the breath of the second level of thunder tribtion burst out! People around him were still a little surprised as to why Xuanyuan Che would take action against Ye Qiubai at this time. When he felt the difference in realm between the two, he smiled contemptuously. "It seems like this is a one-sided match." "With three thunder tribtions missing, this is basically a crushing, right?" "Xuanyuan Che deserves to be the fourth on the Cangxuan Ranking. Before, he was only at the fourth level of Thunder Tribtion, right? I didn''t expect that he would have another breakthrough this time. I''m afraid he can alreadypete with Ji Yang, who is third on the Cangxuan Ranking. I know who is stronger if they are in the same realm." "I don''t know who is stronger. Both of them are the proud sons of the top forces, but... I only know that Xuanyuan Che, a mortal in this barbard, will definitely win." These words have just been spoken. But he saw an extremely mysterious sword intent rising from Ye Qiubai''s body. This sword intention is different from the Tao of the sword. The breath is extremely far-reaching and contains a primitive meaning. The students around him were stunned. Their vision was low, and they were still thinking about the level of this sword intent. Yao Zhun directly eximed: "The power of the rules of swordsmanship?! How is this possible?!" Exmations spread throughout the entire hall. It was also clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. Kendo rules? The expressions of the surrounding students changed from dull to pupils constricted, mouths opened wide, and expressions of disbelief slowly crept onto everyone''s faces. "Is this person... from the mortal world?" Someone nodded. "The mortal world is a barbariannd, right?" Someone hesitated, then nodded. "He just survived the second thunder tribtion, right?" No one ever got back to him, as others were also mired in deep self-doubt. Some of them don''t even fully grasp the principles of the sword, or even touch upon them. Although most of them are not as good as Ye Qiubai. But... they asked themselves, if they were in Ye Qiubai''s realm, could they reach the realm of kendo rules? The answer is no. Being able to fully master the way of the sword is already very good! Xuanyuan Che felt the realm of the kendo rules, and was lost for a while, and then sighed: "Although I already know that you have mastered the kendo rules, when I feel this scene, I still feel a bit unrealistic." "You are the only one who has mastered the rules of swordsmanship at this level since ancient times." "Even the master of inheritance we want, Master Qingyun, has not reached this stage in this realm." Ye Qiubai stood with his sword in hand. There was no wind around him. The air flow from the sword''s rules and sword intent swirled around him, causing his white robe to sway constantly. "So...you''re scared?" Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Che nodded with a serious look on his face. He did not hide his inner thoughts at all, and just said what he thought, "Yes, I''m scared." "Your talent is too incredible. If it were me, I would never provoke you. Instead, I would try my best to make friends with you." Ye Qiubai shrugged and said, "Then you also don''t want the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master?" Xuanyuan Che shook his head and nodded: "If I get it, it will naturally be mine. If you get it, then I won''t fight for it anymore. After all, your talent is too terrifying." "What''s mine is mine, what''s someone else''s is someone else''s... Of course, this has a premise. If the other party''s talent is not as good as mine, then I won''t fight for it. Instead, I will feel a little pity and then go and interact with you. good." In other words, if a person whose talent and strength are not as good as him gets the inheritance, he will fight for it. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help butugh and said, "You are quite frank." Xuanyuan Che also smiled: "How can a sword cultivator cultivate swordsmanship if he is not frank?" "If I try my best to persuade the people in the n, will you still be willing to be on good terms with the Xuanyuan n?" Ye Qiubai said equally frankly: "If this is the case, I will not pursue the Xuanyuan family again, but I will not be friends with the Xuanyuan family, but I will be friends with you regardless of my position." The people around were shocked when they heard these words. Investigate...Xuanyuan n? Xuanyuan Che did not feel doubtful at all because of Ye Qiubai''s words. He just smiled bitterly and said: "I will fight for it, but I also want to fight you in this battle. After all, the realm of kendo rules is still rare." Chapter 1656: A tie? Chapter 1656: Tie? I have to say. It is not unreasonable for Xuanyuan Che to be the number one among the younger generation of the Xuanyuan n and the fourth best swordsman on the Cangxuan Ranking. Xuanyuan Che is aboveboard and candid, and his frank character is the criterion for whether a sword cultivator can achieve sess. This is also the main reason why Ye Qiubai is willing to fight Xuanyuan Che. But. The surrounding students from the inner courtyard of Cangxuan Academy had different thoughts when they saw this scene. The scene just now was like a thunderous roar that turned their minds into pulp. Now the conversation between Xuanyuan Che and Ye Qiubai made them even more confused. Maybe there is too much information... After they digested the conversation between the two, the look of horror on their faces slowly appeared in their pupils. Ye Qiubai has a grudge against the Xuanyuan family? Then Xuanyuan wanted to deal with Ye Qiubai? Even sending high-levelbat forces to kill a junior? They knew very well that an ancient aristocratic family like the Xuanyuan n, which was also a top force, would never lose face and send someone from the older generation to take action when dealing with a junior. But... Xuanyuan n seems to be nning to do this for Ye Qiubai. Not only that, Xuanyuan Che''s words now made him cherish Ye Qiubai''s talent. He is not even partial to the Xuanyuan n where he belongs, thinking that the Xuanyuan n will definitely suffer from Ye Qiubai. If anyone else had said this, perhaps they would have just smiled and said they were daydreaming. But this is Xuanyuan Che! Before they could think about it, Xuanyuan Che and Ye Qiubai both began to release their auras without reservation. The power of the fifth level of thunder tribtion and the rules of swordsmanship began to collide fiercely, but they were stillpeting against each other. Obviously. Xuanyuan Che''s fifth-level thunder tribtion demigod realm plus the power of the sword and Ye Qiubai''s second-level thunder tribtion demigod realm plus the power of the sword''s rules are in a state of bnce. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che couldn''t help butugh loudly: "As expected of the rules of swordsmanship, it can actually make up for so many realms of cultivation. No wonder Junruhui was defeated so miserably in your hands." Ye Qiubai shrugged nomittally, "Younger generation, your swordsmanship is the strongest I have ever seen." Of course, except for Ye Qiubai himself. "I think it''s apliment when others say it, but I believe it when you say it." Xuanyuan Che nodded seriously, "The ttery is over, let''s get started." As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Che held a three-foot green de and shed at Ye Qiubai without any hesitation! When Xuanyuan Che shed out with his sword, the turbulent and violent aura around him seemed to have subsided in an instant. It didn''t disappear, but it waspletely gathered around Xuanyuan Che''s body and the sword in his hand, without even a trace leaking out! Only Ye Qiubai, who was targeted by Xuanyuan Che, understood how terrifying the opponent''s sword was. Even if he understands the rules of swordsmanship, he still has to be extremely careful when dealing with the opponent''s sword. Think of this. Almost without any hesitation, Ye Qiubai shook the Yuncang Sword in his hand, and the sword domain immediately expanded! The surrounding sword cultivators and Yao Zhun were also enveloped. Feeling that his sword skills werepletely suppressed, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. He raised his head and looked at Ye Qiubai in the center. At this moment, Ye Qiubai seemed to be the only king of swordsmanship in this world! Xuanyuan Che, who was approaching at high speed, felt Jianyu''s body shake violently. "Although I already know from the intelligence that you have a way to suppress sword cultivators and have made preparations in advance, the real feeling is still different..." Xuanyuan Che murmured, but he still used his cultivation of the fifth level of thunder tribtion to forcefully circte the sword intention in his body, maintained the original speed to bully Ye Qiubai, and shed out with the long sword in his hand! To outsiders, this sword looks ordinary and unpretentious, with nothing special about it, just an ordinary sh. But looking at the long sword slowly getting bigger in his pupils, Ye Qiubai felt that his surroundings seemed to be surrounded by sword lights. No matter which direction he moved, he would be eroded by the sword lights! Completely blocking the position, forcing Ye Qiubai to confront him head-on...to receive Xuanyuan Che''s sword head-on. However, Ye Qiubai had no intention of avoiding it. Presumably Xuanyuan Che didn''t hold back this sword... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai''s face became slightly solemn, and he breathed out gently, and along with the endless meanings, they began to gather on the Yun Cang Sword. At this moment, Yun Cang Sword erupted into a sharp sword roar! Buzzing and trembling violently! It''s not just that. The fire of ashes began to climb up the Yun Cang Sword like a vine! Feeling this aura that was full of vitality but apanied by a sharp and endless sense of destruction, the surrounding students couldn''t help but retreat towards the rear. Yao Zhun had already stayed far away from them. Looking at Ye Qiubai from behind, he gritted his teeth and said, "How could such a sword cultivator appear in a barbariannd?" Previously, Ye Qiubai said that Cangxuan''s swordsmanship was not very good, and he thought that Ye Qiubai was just boasting. But seeing the sword technique that Ye Qiubai was going to use now. Yao Zhun couldn''t help but his throat rolled up and down. In the face of this swordsmanship, Cangxuan swordsmanship is indeed not even worthy of lifting shoes... A swordsman who can perform such swordsmanship is indeed qualified to say such a thing. "The Sixth Sword of the Taichu Sword Sutra..." Ye Qiubai raised the Yuncang Sword in his hand slightly and murmured in a low voice: "The Fire of Ashes, the Three-Yuan Qing Sword!" The words fell. Facing Xuanyuan Che''s sword, Ye Qiubai shed out with one sword! However, it was obviously just a sword strike. But there were three shes, one left, one right, and one forward, shing towards Xuanyuan Che! Wherever the three swords passed, the space was cut open, and ck mes burned continuously in the cuts, as if they would never be extinguished. Xuanyuan Che''s face was solemn. These three swords are undoubtedly genuine shing attacks. He also understood that if he did not block these three shes, he would be seriously injured... But if he wanted to block him, it would mean giving up the attack on Ye Qiubai. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che''s eyes gradually hardened. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! Giving up the attack at this time would mean retreating, which was not in line with Xuanyuan Che''s character. The two people''s faces were getting closer, and both could see the corners of the other''s mouth rising into a fierce smile filled with fighting intent. Under the nervous gaze of everyone. Ye Qiubai''s Sanyuan Qingjian passed through Xuanyuan Che''s body. And Xuanyuan Che''s full sword also prated Ye Qiubai''s body. The two of them seemed to have reversed their positions, standing where each other had been before. But neither of their bodies moved. This scenested for five breaths. Suddenly, three blood lines burst out on Xuanyuan Che''s chest, and blood gushed out! Xuanyuan Che also fell straight down. at the same time. Ye Qiubai also had a hideous wound on his left chest, and he fell down with the same breathlessness. Both sides suffer! But...they all have an idea in their hearts that they dare not admit. That means Ye Qiubai is stronger than Xuanyuan Che... You know, Ye Qiubai was only the second level of thunder tribtion, but Xuanyuan Che had already survived the fifth level of thunder tribtion! What if the realm of the two people is on the same level? What would be the result? I''m afraid only one person will fall today... =========== PS: I praised Haikou again and didnt finish it... I thought I could finish it in a few days. Im sorry, brothers. This chapter is yesterday''s second chapter (I only had time to catch the ne and write one chapter, sorry). I still owe 17 chapters in total, so let''s add interest and owe three more chapters as punishment for notpleting it. I will have to make up a total of 20 by then. chapter.?But I have to wait until I go back in a few days. I can only try to keep a minimum of two chapters updated these days when participating in Writers Association activities, and I will make up for it when Ie back. Chapter 1657: Be careful about the third elder? Chapter 1657 Beware of the Third Elder? A draw? Only Xuanyuan Che understood that he had lost. Although he still had a trump card that he had not used yet, he believed that Ye Qiubai also had it. What''s more, Xuanyuan Che has the advantage in terms of realm. Even Xuanyuan Che''s injuries were more serious. Xuanyuanzhe recovered for three days before he could get out of bed, but Ye Qiubai had already visited the college under the leadership of other students the next day. Think of this. Xuanyuan Che''s expression slowly became serious, as if he had made some kind of decision in his heart. He took out a sword-shaped jade pendant from his chest, ced it on the table and injected it with Xuanyuan''s unique swordsmanship and sword energy. Soon, a voice came from it. "Xuanyuan Che, have you seen Ye Qiubai?" Xuanyuan Che nodded and said, "I see." "Then you should have brought our Xuanyuan n''s ideas to bear, right? After all, we don''t want to start a big fight in Cangxuan College. Although the guardian beast is already in a dying state, it still has some remaining power." Cangxuan Academy is the only one in Cangxuan Continent that can get in touch with the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. Although it is just a contact and no extra friendship, after all, there is an extra level of rtionship than other forces, so we still need to be wary of it. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Che smiled bitterly: "I have already told him everything." Hearing Xuanyuan Che''s bitter smile, the first elder of the Xuanyuan n said in a deep voice on the other side of the jade pendant: "Rejected, right? There is no other way. The inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master is too important to us, and Ye Qiubai is His talent is too evil, so he can only be disposed of by force at Cangxuan Academy." "Great Elder, I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this. Instead of befriending a monster, why not befriend him?" The great elder was slightly startled. To be honest, he really hadn''t thought about it that way. As the top force in the Cangxuan Continent...and even the entire Chaos Realm, the Xuanyuan n has only a few forces that can be on par with him. As a top force and an ancient family with blood heritage, they never think about how to make friends with others, or in other words, they never put the word "friend others" in their minds. It is always others who want to cling to them and want to be friends with them. Over time, they have developed this inertial thinking, and with this inertial thinking, their hearts will be more and more swollen, and they will be more and more arrogant... Seeing the Great Elder''s silence, Xuanyuan Che said while the iron was hot: "First Elder, you have seen Ye Qiubai''s talent in swordsmanship with your own eyes, and you should know that as long as he does not die, he will definitely stand at the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the Chaos Realm in the future, and you can befriend such a person. For our Xuanyuan n, its not a loss if we dont have it, right? "As for the matter of losing face... when Ye Qiubai grows up, others will only think that the Xuanyuan family is discerning. Moreover, when did the Xuanyuan family need to look at other people''s eyes?" Hearing this, the Great Elder finally spoke and said with a wry smile: "It is indeed a solution, but the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun is indispensable to our Xuanyuan n, not only the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun... but also Ye Qiubai The same goes for the sword bones." "So we are destined to be enemies with Ye Qiubai." At this point, the great elder''s voice also became harsh, and he said in a deep voice: "Since we are destined to be enemies, we can only nip such evildoers in the cradle as soon as possible." At this point, the sword energy on the sword-shaped jade pendant dissipated and turned into an ordinary-looking jade pendant again. Xuanyuan Che sighed heavily, hung the jade pendant around his neck again, looked at the gradually darkening sky outside, and said, "It seems that the Xuanyuan family is destined to miss such a super genius." but. Xuanyuan Che did not think that the Xuanyuan family would lose. At most, he only cherished Ye Qiubai''s talent, and thought it was a pity that such a monster died like this. An ancient family that has gone through millions of years, how can the foundation umted in this long history bepared to that of a fledgling boy? Even if he is a genius who has not been born for a long time. But what is the threat to a genius who has not grown up? Think of this. Xuanyuan Che shook his head, sighed with regret, and continued to practice to recover from his injuries. other side. The story of Ye Qiubai''s fight with Xuanyuan Che has spread throughout the academy. They also knew that Ye Qiubai actually defeated Xuanyuan Che, who was fourth on the Cangxuan Ranking, with the strength of the Second Level Thunder Tribtion. Not only that, but in this realm, he has entered the realm of kendo rules. No matter which one it is, it is unbelievable to them. However, after this incident, the students from the inner courtyard who had been squatting outside Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s small courtyard all day long, moring for discussions, left one after another, and it became much quieter. Even the student who took them around the academy showed a lot of respect to Ye Qiubai and the others. really. When dealing with such arrogant people who im to be geniuses, as long as they show stronger talent and strength, it is best to rub their proud things on the ground and they will behave much better. But they are still confused. Why does Qingxiao Academy, a barbariannd that has just been built from ruin, have such a monster? Can Qingxiao Academy withstand the fate of someone like Ye Qiubai? It''s night. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming also finished their day''s tour and returned to the courtyard. At the moment when I was about to push open the courtyard door. Ye Qiubai''s hand that was about to push open the courtyard door suddenly stopped, his face gradually became serious, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s action, Xu Yeming immediately understood. The Book of Mountains and Seas had fallen into his hands, and he stared at the courtyard door with a faint look, as if his gaze was about to prate the courtyard door. At this time. There was an older-sounding voiceing from inside. "Okay, I don''t mean any harm,e in." As the sound came, a breeze blew by, pushing the courtyard door open from the inside out. The figure of an old man sitting on a stone chair directly in front of the courtyard gate came into view of Ye Qiubai and the others. They also know this person. The great elder of Cangxuan Academy. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai looked at each other, remembering that the first elder and the fourth elder looked at them withpletely different eyes. The fourth elder was certain that he had bad intentions towards them. But this is the only thing they can''t see through...the great elder. Thinking of this, the Qingyun Sword has fallen into Ye Qiubai''s hands and can be unsheathed at any time. Xu Yeming also held the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand. Seeing this, the Great Elder also said calmly: "You are quite cautious, but this is a good thing." "I''m just here to tell you, do whatever you want, but don''t be too showy, and think twice before exposing your identity. If anything happens,e to me, and I''ll help you take care of it. " "Oh, by the way...be careful with the third elder." After saying that, the elder left the small courtyard. Chapter 1658: Summoned by the Fourth Elder, Blood Appraisal Hall Chapter 1658 Summoned by the Four Elders, Blood Appraisal Hall After the great elder left. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other, and they could see each other''s solemnity. ording to the tone of the great elder. Now the first elder and the third elder have guessed Xu Yeming''s identity. The great elder is most likely on their side, while the third elder is on the opposite side of them. If this is the case, perhaps the Xu family has also obtained Xu Yeming''s information. If this is the case, Xu Yeming''s current situation may be dangerous. But why the third elder? When they were greeted, the third elder was not present. It was the fourth elder who looked maliciously at Xu Yeming. Could it be that the third elder also knew the inside story at that time? Or is it that the great elder is lying to divert their attention? Ye Qiubai immediately said: "Ask Uncle Liu. Let him keep an eye on every move of the Xu family to see if there are any unusual actions in recent times. If there are other actions, then the Xu family should already know about you, Junior Brother Xu." identity." After speaking, Dang even contacted Liu Ziru. Liu Ziru said that Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu had personally participated in this matter and had set up spies in the Xu family a few days ago. No changes have urred for the time being. Of course...it''s also possible that no abnormal movement was detected. After all, the Xu family is an ancient family with top power. If they are determined to hide their whereabouts, it will not be difficult. After ending the contact with Liu Ziru. Xu Yeming analyzed in a deep voice: "It seems that the first elder and the third elder knew the inside story of that year. Should we go to the first elder to find out?" Hearing this, Ye Qiubai thought about it but shook his head and said: "If the Great Elder wanted to tell us, he had already taken the initiative to tell us the matter just now. Since he didn''t say it, it means that the time has not yete." "And the most important thing is, Junior Brother Xu, you must create an identity for yourself. Now the other party is doubting your identity. Once it ispletely exposed and they havepletely confirmed your identity, I am afraid they will take full action." Speaking of this, Ye Qiubai said with a serious face: "I think...it must be that your identity has not been fully confirmed, so the other party did not tell the Xu family your information..." Xu Yeming nodded. "I understand how to do it." Dang even took out a jade pendant for sound transmission. the next day. Sure enough, the other party took action. The fourth elder asked Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming to go to his ce. With the idea that they might be suspected if they didn''t go, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming did not hesitate and went directly to the residence of the fourth elder. In Cangxuan Academy. The five inner dean elders all upy a mountain peak. The fourth elder''s courtyard is also located on a cliff, as if the entire courtyard is embedded in the cliff, but the bottom is suspended in the air. At this moment, in a luxurious rockery and water, a small boat floats on theke. Above theke, mist drifts. But if you feel it carefully, these rich mist are condensed from pure fairy energy! In this mist, you can even see droplets of water floating and falling from time to time. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming watched the water drops falling into theke. I thought to myself that thiske seemed to be formed by the gathering of these droplets of water. One can imagine how pure and rich the immortal energy here is. I have been in it all year round, even if I am not practicing, even if I am just breathing in and out. All can make the realm climb quickly! now. On a small boat in the center of theke, a figure could be vaguely seen through the thick fog, sitting cross-legged on the small boat. Although the faces of the people in the fog could not be seen clearly, they could vaguely feel a gaze looking back and forth on them. At this time, two futons flew out of the thick fog andnded urately at the feet of Ye Qiubai and the others. "Sit." A calm voice came from it. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming did not refuse after hearing this. After sitting down, Xu Yeming asked: "I wonder why the fourth elder came to see me?" After listening, I was silent for five breaths. Only then did the fourth elder''s voicee out. "It''s nothing big, it''s just that you have visited the entire academy these days, and I don''t know what you want to do in the future, so I just want to ask you about your future ns." "After all, as students of Qingxiao College, we at Cangxuan College still have to take care of us." Hear the words. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other. Coming... Xu Yeming waved his hand and said: "Thank you to the fourth elder for your kindness. We are already upying your institute''s resources here. Next, we will stroll around the academy and practice with the students in the inner courtyard. It will be convenient to feel the cultivation atmosphere and methods of your academy." good." As soon as he said this, he wanted to hand over the initiative to the fourth elder. Xu Yeming and the other two also wanted to know how the fourth elder would test him, so that they could easily detect him and find ways to hide their identities. As expected, the fourth elder said: "In that case, do you want to go to the Blood Appraisal Hall of Cangxuan Academy?" "Blood Appraisal Hall?" Xu Yeming was confused. "That''s right." The fourth elder nodded and said: "After these few days of visiting, you two should also know that our Cangxuan Academy has detailed divisions and different teaching methods for the different cultivation paths of various students." "Not only will the power of the Tao be used to distinguish students'' cultivation methods, but they will also be distinguished by blood." "After all, there are still some people with special bloodlines who are suitable for training based on their bloodlines." "And the Blood Appraisal Hall is a ce used to test bloodlines." Hearing this, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also understood the fourth elder''s intention. It''s obvious. The fourth elder wanted to see if Xu Yeming had the power of the Xu family''s bloodline by identifying his bloodline. You know, every ancient family will have the same bloodline, but the purity of the bloodline may be stronger or weaker. As long as it is detected that Xu Yeming has the blood of the Xu family, his identity can be determined! The fourth elder originally thought Xu Yeming would refuse. So he added: "As long as we detect what type of bloodline you have, we can let you feel the training method of our Cangxuan Academy''s students in a targeted way." But who would have thought that the fourth elder had just finished speaking. Then I heard Xu Yeming agree happily: "In that case, it''s troublesome for the fourth elder. I also want to see what kind of abilities my bloodline has." Hearing this, the fourth elder also began to wonder if his guess was wrong. Or is it that the other party just didn''t know that this would happen? However, since the other party sessfully agreed, the fourth elder no longer thought about it, and floated directly out of the thick fog,nded in front of the two of them, and said calmly: "In that case, let''s go." On the way. Ye Qiubai sent a message and asked, "Are you ready?" Xu Yeming touched his heart, nodded and said, "ording to what is said in the Great Wilderness Sutra and what Master has done on the heart of the Great Wilderness Beast, it must not be possible to detect it, let alone Besides... they should be arriving soon." Chapter 1659: How could it be of Qilin bloodline? ! How could Chapter 1659 be of Qilin bloodline? ! I dont know where I got the news from. Most people in the inner courtyard knew that Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were going to the Blood Appraisal Hall. Before Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming arrived, the Blood Appraisal Hall was already full of people, much more than usual. They are not here for Xu Yeming. But he wanted to see how special the bloodline of the person who had dominated the academy these days, overwhelming Xuanyuan Che, was. The fourth elder led Xu Yeming and two others into it. He looked at the students around him without saying anything, but walked forward on his own. When arriving at the center of Blood Appraisal Hall. In front of them was a thick stone pir that ten people could not wrap their arms around. The stone pirs run through the entire Blood Appraisal Hall, from bottom to top to the dome. Above it, there are dense blood lines. And these **** lines finally converged in the middle of the stone pir. There is a gap there, and in the gap there is an ordinary-looking orb without any luster connecting the two ends of the stone pir. The fourth elder turned back, looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Just put a drop of your blood on the stone pir." Xu Yeming nodded, just when he was about to do it. The left side was originally full of students, but now they spontaneously dispersed to both sides and made way for them. An old man with a serious face walked over. The Fourth Elder frowned slightly when he saw this, "Howe the Great Elder has time toe to the Blood Appraisal Hall?" The first elder nced at Xu Yeming, then looked at the fourth elder and said, "Why did you bring them to the Blood Appraisal Hall?" "What else can be done? Of course, it is to identify their bloodlines." The fourth elder said calmly: "They are exchange students from Qingxiao College, and we at Cangxuan College naturally have to do our best to bendlords." Hearing this, the great elder waved his hand and refused: "Only students from the inner academy are eligible to use the Blood Appraisal Hall. Although they are exchange students, they cannot have this privilege, otherwise it will make those students from the outer academy who cannot use the Blood Appraisal Hall have to use it again. How to think?" See this scene. The other students looked at each other with confusion on their faces. Although what the Great Elder said is not wrong, using the Blood Appraisal Hall is not a big deal. There shouldnt be any need for the Great Elder to go out of his way to say this in person, right? Only Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai knew the elder''s intention. Although it is not yet certain whether this intention is good or evil. But after all, the other party didn''t want Xu Yeming to reveal that he had the blood of the Xu family. The fourth elder''s expression darkened, and he said, "Special cases will be dealt with specially, or does the elder actually have ulterior motives?" Having said this, the fourth elder looked at the first elder with eyes full of scrutiny, as if he wanted to see something in the other person''s eyes to confirm something. "I''m just maintaining the rules of the academy to prevent the students from the outer academy from feeling grudges." The elder''s face was calm, and his eyes did not waver at all. Watching the confrontation between the two. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes. Is the Great Elder really an ally? However, in order to temporarily dispel the suspicion of the fourth elder, Xu Yeming stood up and said: "Great Elder, we also want to see the preaching model of your courtyard. Since the Blood Appraisal Hall is the first level of preaching in the inner courtyard, we still want to try it. . If this will dissatisfy the students in your outer courtyard, we are willing to make somepensation. " Hear Xu Yeming''s words. Not only the great elder was shocked, but also the fourth elder looked surprised. The Great Elder might think that Xu Yeming didn''t know that this would reveal his identity? Or is it that he already has a way to deal with it? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing of exposing his identity after being reminded by himself. The fourth elder was surprised because he doubted Xu Yeming''s identity, and was even 70% sure that Xu Yeming was definitely Xu Canghai''s son. After all, the aura is somewhat simr, and his surname is Xu... Now you are so confident that you want to conduct a blood test? However, the fourth elder still wanted to see whether Xu Yeming really had a backup n or whether he didn''t know about it at all. So he smiled and said: "Now that you have said so, Great Elder, we can''t refuse no matter what, right?" The elder frowned slightly and took a deep look at Xu Yeming before nodding and saying, "Okay." Just say it. Under the gaze of everyone, Xu Yeming stepped forward and cut his finger, and a drop of blood came out. The moment when the essence and bloodes out. The surrounding students all looked condensed. There was actually a roar of wild beasts in that drop of essence and blood! The roar shook the heaven and the earth, as if the entire Blood Appraisal Hall was shaking. Even most students felt that their blood began to flow backwards or stagnated during this roar. For a moment, a group of students spurted out a mouthful of blood. The great elder''s eyes widened slightly. The fourth elder looked even more unbelievable. Obviously, only the blood of the orcs can have this situation. And this is not an ordinary orc bloodline. Don''t wait for them to think too much. Xu Yeming wiped the drop of blood on the stone pir. time. The dense blood-colored lines on the entire stone pir glowed with dazzling blood! After the blood essence was smeared on the stone pir, it began to spread continuously, climbing along the **** lines, and all the blood aura converged towards the dim orb connecting the two ends of the stone pir! The originally dim orb also erupted into a dazzling **** light at this moment. Arge amount of blood energy surged out from it, and the entire sky above the Blood Appraisal Hall was shrouded in this blood energy. Everyone present raised their heads and looked at the dome of the Blood Appraisal Hall with horrified expressions. I saw that the blood gradually condensed and solidified. Under a roar, a giant beast covered in scales, with scales opening and closing up and down, breathing out hot air, stepped on all fours in the void and looked down at all living beings! This is Qilin. Apart from Qilin, there is no other bloodline aura. In other words, Xu Yeming''s bloodline is pure Qilin bloodline! The great elder''s tense look rxed a little. But the fourth elder blurted out and shouted: "This is impossible!" How could it be of Qilin bloodline? How could it be of Qilin bloodline? ! Moreover, why is he a student of Qingxiao Academy with such pure Qilin bloodline? How could the proud Qilin n allow their direct descendants to go to the mortal world? Even if it is Cangxuan Academy, the Qilin n cannot allow a direct descendant with such pure blood to join! It seems that a breakthrough has been found. The fourth elder looked at Xu Yeming and asked: "Since you have the blood of the Qilin n, how can you join the barbarian forces in the mortal world?" "How could the Qilin n allow this to happen?" Just as the fourth elder was staring at Xu Yeming with burning eyes. Xu Yeming looked outside at the right time and said softly: "It should be here..." That''s when. A powerful roar came from outside.?The Qilin n is here to visit! Chapter 1661: Dean Cangxuan’s invitation Chapter 1661 Dean Cangxuans invitation Xu Yeming is the Qilin son of the Qilin n? The news spread from ten to ten, and the entire inner and outer courtyards knew the news, and there were even faint signs of spreading outside Cangxuan Academy. But no matter how they thought, they couldn''t associate a mortal from a barbariannd with the Qilin n. What kind of power is the Qilin n? That is an existence that is as famous as those ancient aristocratic families with top powers in Cangxuan Continent. It is much stronger than Cangxuan Academy. In terms of background alone, it can even be said that it does not exist in the same dimension. How could Xu Yeming be the Qilin son of the Qilin n? Not only the students, but also the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder were also doubtful. If it was during the Blood Appraisal Hall that Xu Yeming proved that he had Qilin bloodline. Although the First Elder and the Fourth Elder were suspicious, they still doubted whether Xu Yeming was Xu Canghai''s heir. After all, even the secret method of concealing the blood aura during the blood test is basically impossible, but this is the world of immortality, and nothing is impossible. If you think it is impossible, it is just that your vision has not reached that level. Therefore, this does notpletely dispel the suspicion of the First Elder and the Fourth Elder about Xu Yeming. However, when Qi Wu, the heir to the head of the Qilin n, and two princes came here in person to prove Xu Yeming''s identity, they had to believe it. Although the timing is a bit too coincidental. But the three peopleing from the other side are all heavyweights of the Qilin n. What''s more, how arrogant is the Qilin n? Regarding these two points, the First Elder and the Fourth Elder had some doubts about whether their guesses were correct... At this moment, in the small courtyard. After receiving the invitation from the dean, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming did not go there immediately. Instead, he was discussing something with Qi Wu. I saw Qi Wu looking at the invitation scroll in Xu Yeming''s hand and couldn''t help but tut: "Boss Xu, it seems that your reputation has beenpletely blown out this time. Even the reclusive dean of Cangxuan College has summoned you. The Qilin n personally stood on the street for Xu Yeming and did not hide the fact that he was a Qilin son. All the students in the inner courtyard saw this scene, and then the students in the outer courtyard and the direct disciples also learned the news immediately. You know, many students in Cangxuan College are not just students of Cangxuan College. They may be disciples of other sects or aristocratic families. It''s equivalent to saying. As long as these students know about it, then hundreds of sects and families will know about it. Then thousands of sect families will unconsciously spread the news... Xu Yeming waved his hands helplessly and said: "Brother Qi, I told you not to call me Boss Xu, just call me by my name." Qi Wu grinned and said: "Others don''t even dare to call the three words "Boss Xu". Do you know that since taking charge of our four orc tribes, they have continued to spread outwards and control other orc tribes? Its in hand. "Many people are calling you ''Huang Xu'' now." Yes, after Xu Yeming left, the four major orc tribes began to help Xu Yeming control other orc tribe forces. Of course, it''s not just about using their power to suppress other beast tribes. Most of the beast tribes are extremely arrogant and arrogant. They are naturally unwilling to surrender to others if they don''t see any benefit. Therefore, Xu Yeming took out the essence and blood of those strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas as a temptation. Of course, only those who perform well inpleting tasks will be rewarded with blood essence. Under the double guarantee of strength crushing and blood essence rewards, 40% of the orc forces in the Warcraft Continent are now willing to surrender to Xu Yeming. This is where the name Xu Huanges from. "That''s all." After hearing this, Xu Yeming waved his hands helplessly and said, "Let''s talk about business first." The words fell. Qi Wu and the two princes behind him both looked serious. "Although the identity forgery was sessful this time, I don''t think the other party will let it go, so you still need to stay here for a while." Qi Wu nodded: "That''s what I mean. If someone wants to make trouble, we will make the matter bigger, or suppress the opponent regardless of the face of Cangxuan Academy." "This is in line with the character of the Qilin n." Xu Yeming nodded, then looked at Prince Chi Yan and Prince Yang Yan and said, "Two princes, I need your help to keep an eye on these two people." Prince Chi Yan''s face was dull, and he cherished his words as if they were gold, "Who?" Prince Yang Yan: "Just give your orders." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "The inner dean elders, the third elder and the fourth elder." After hearing Xu Yeming''s instructions, Prince Chi Yan and Prince Yang Yan had some doubts in their hearts and wanted to ask why they were staring at the third elder. They also already understood the whole story of most things, and had no problem keeping an eye on the Fourth Elder. But these three elders? Prince Yang Yan was about to ask, but he heard Prince Chi Yan calmly say: "I understand, I''ll go keep an eye on the third elder. Yang Yan, you go keep an eye on the fourth elder." Wanting to know and asking on the spot are two different things. If Xu Yeming wanted to say it, he would naturally say it. What''s more... why do you worry about what this kid is doing? Anyway, he can''t die...at least he can''t die in Cangxuan Academy. After all, they knew how terrifying his master was. The two left one after another. Qi Wu shrugged and said, "Then I''ll be on standby here. If anyonees to cause trouble, I''ll shoot them to death." Xu Yeming nodded, and then looked at Ye Qiubai beside him. Noticing Xu Yeming''s gaze, Ye Qiubai stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go. We can''t keep the dignified dean waiting too long." They also wanted to see what the reclusive Dean Cangxuan wanted to do when he summoned them. After all, the dean didn''t show up when they first came here... and Qi Wu also said that they didn''t look down on Cangxuan Academy, but they had to pay attention to dean Cangxuan. Because in the entire Chaos Realm, only Dean Cangxuan can contact the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. You know, the strength of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast in its heyday was undoubtedly the number one in the entire Chaos Realm. Cangxuan Hall is located on Cangxuan Peak, the deepest and highest mountain of Cangxuan Academy. However, when Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming came to the foot of Cangxuan Peak. It was originally bustling with students and lecturers everywhere, but now no one except them has set foot here. The two of them climbed the mountain with doubts. There was no air control, and there was no air forbidden circle here. It took half a day to reach a small wooden house. Who would have thought. On top of Cangxuan Peak, which has the strongest immortality and the highest status in the entire Cangxuan Academy, there is just a haphazardly built cabin that even looks shaky? In front of the cabin. A white-haired old man with a kind smile on his face squatted in front of a wooden pir without any image, making tea casually. Here youe? Come sit down and try my big leaf tea. Chapter 1662: True and false etiquette, seeking benefi Chapter 1662: True and False Etiquette, Seeking Benefits and Giving Up Everyone has a different personality. It''s just that the weak can only suppress their own personality because they are too weak, and their external performance is not much different from that of the mainstream. That is what is called following the crowd. The strong are just because they are too strong and have already stood above most people, so their individuality will be released without any concealment. There is no need to follow the crowd and suppress their own individuality. Just like Dean Cangxuan, when others mention Dean Cangxuan, don''t they immediately think of him as someone with high moral character and noble moral integrity? Who would have thought that Dean Cang Xuan was actually squatting beside a tree pir, grabbing a handful of tea leaves and throwing them into the hot water. The linen robe was wrinkled all over after being worn for an unknown period of time. This is an expression of not suppressing individuality. In their view, if you don''t like it, just get out, and if you don''t want to make friends, just crawl away. At their level, it is almost impossible for them to amodate themselves and actively curry favor with others. Of course...if you have that value, you can still let them take the initiative to curry favor with you. After all, almost everything in this world can be exchanged for benefits. If it cannot be exchanged, the benefits you give are not enough. "Here youe? Come sit down and try my big leaf tea." Seeing Dean Cangxuan half squatting there, he waved to them. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other, and then walked over. Just as they were about to hold their hands, Dean Cangxuan waved his hands and said: "Since I have called you to Cangxuan Peak, don''t engage in those false etiquettes. I can I dont want this ce to be false. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming insisted on handing over. Dean Cangxuan frowned slightly when he saw this, and threw away the two cups ofrge leaf tea with a displeased look on his face, "I won''t give you any face, I won''t let you drink this tea." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "What the seniors said is false etiquette, but we respect the seniors who work hard for the academy, respect the seniors who preach and resolve doubts in the academy, and respect the seniors who are willing to give those casual practitioners the opportunity to enter the academy to practice." When Cangxuan Academy recruits students, there is an iron rule: recruiting students does not look at background, only talent. This is also the rule promulgated by this president Cang Xuan. Although the talents of casual cultivators are much lower than those of children from aristocratic families, there is always some gold hidden in them. Dingxuan, that''s the case. "So, our salute is not fake as the seniors said, but sincere." Ye Qiubai concluded with a smile. Hearing this, Dean Cang Xuan''s hand froze slightly, then heughed loudly, refilled the two cups with water, grabbed a handful of big leaf tea from his pocket and threw it in. "There is no forbidden air formation, but you still climbed all the way up. It''s considered intentional. Let''s drink some tea." As he spoke, Dean Cang Xuan waved his palm lightly towards Ye Qiubai and the two, and an invisible force forced them to sit on the ground, but this force did not feel oppressive. "Drink." So, the two of them took a sip of tea. Although it wasrge leaf tea that could be found everywhere or tea that could be brewed casually, it had a different taste. Dean Cang Xuan said while drinking: "Drinking tea is just like practicing cultivation. What you drink is a state of mind. People with a calm mind can drink the taste of my tea, while people with a troubled mind can only use it to quench their thirst." Seeing the somewhat enjoying faces of Ye Qiubai and the other two, Dean Cang Xuan couldn''t help but have a look of pity for talent in his eyes. Not only is he sincere, but he can still keep his mind calm when facing him. These two alone have surpassed 90% of the young people in the world of immortality today. "I can''t live up to the praise of my seniors," Ye Qiubai said. Dean Cangxuan: "I was born in the mortal world. At this age, I have already passed through the second thunder tribtion and entered the realm of the rules of swordsmanship. It is unprecedented. And I will not be arrogant because of the achievements I have made. I will advance and retreat in a measured way." If you are not arrogant or impetuous, why cant you afford it? Dean Cang Xuan''s tone was a little agitated, and he seemed very excited. Then he looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Although I don''t know what your physique is, the owner of the Book of Mountains and Seas can also absorb the bloodline of the Qilin n... If my guess is correct, I''m afraid you have also absorbed the bloodline of other strange beasts. ? Having said this, Dean Cang Xuan''s face showed a hint of joking, "You should be the son of that boy Xu Canghai, right?" Xu Yeming''s face was shocked, and Ye Qiubai also frowned slightly. "There''s no need to be wary of me. I''m just a waning old man and have no intention of getting involved in those power struggles." Dean Cang Xuan waved his hand jokingly. "How does senior know?" Although Dean Cang Xuan did not guess the Great Wilderness Beast Heart, after all, it has a physique that has never appeared before. But it still reveals some of the abilities of the Great Deste Beast Heart. What''s more, since Xu Yeming came to Cangxuan College, he had never shown this ability in front of others, so when Dean Cangxuan said it, he was shocked. Dean Cang Xuan smiled and said, "You will know thister." "But before that, I, an old guy, wanted to talk to the young people of this generation. I don''t know if my thinking is backward." "Senior, please speak." Ye Qiubai said. "If there was a way for you to sessfully survive the ninth thunder tribtion, but the premise is to do it at all costs, what choice would you make?" Dean Cangxuans words were very straightforward. After saying that, he stared at the two people in front of him with burning eyes. But Ye Qiubai didn''t take it seriously. He had already experienced this choice when he ascended to the ruins of the gods. The condition is to join the divine world. Ye Qiubai rejected him at that time. This condition didn''t seem to be as difficult to achieve as Dean Cang Xuan said. Ye Qiubai was able to refuse it, let alone this? So he said calmly: "If it vites my Taoist heart, I will naturally reject it." Hearing this, Dean Cangxuan set his sights on Xu Yeming again. Xu Yeming was stunned. It would be a lie to say that I am not moved. That was the ninth level of thunder tribtion. Let''s put it this way, if you can survive the ninth level of thunder tribtion, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, you will definitely be able to stand at the pinnacle of the six realms in the future. But... let him do whatever it takes for this. Xu Yeming asked himself, he couldn''t do this yet. In his opinion, the purpose of cultivation is to protect the people he wants to protect and do what he wants to do. If the price he has to pay is contrary to his heart, then what is the point of practicing? What''s more... there is still Master here. Thinking of this, Xu Yeming shook his head and smiled: "My senior brother and I have the same idea." Dean Cangxuan smiled: "You are also smart people. You should know that when I ask this question, it means that I do have this method, right?" The two nodded. "Then you just rejected the road to the ninth level of thunder tribtion. Don''t you regret it? Maybe I can give you another chance." The two shook their heads. Dean Cangxuan then stood up and said: "You are really decisive in rejecting... In this case, let me go with you." After saying that, I saw Dean Cang Xuan press his palm towards the wooden house behind him. The wooden house instantly turned into sawdust!?Under it, there is actually a space teleportation array. Chapter 1663: Cangxuan Guardian Beast Chapter 1663 Cangxuan Guardian Beast Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai both knew that the dean must have called them here not only to ask questions. But he didn''t expect that Dean Cang Xuan''s seemingly nonsensical questions before had any connection with what he was going to do now. For example, Dean Cang Xuan now smashed the ce where he lived with a p, revealing the space teleportation array under the house. Xu Yeming was silent for a moment and asked: "Senior, do you often use this teleportation array?" Dean Cangxuan nodded. Immediately, Xu Yeming nodded with understanding: "Then I finally know why the senior''s house is so dpidated." When I first saw this wooden house, it was extremely rough and even a little crooked. Dean Cangxuan was silent for a moment, and then said: "Don''t you think this is more like a strong man?" Xu Yeming shook his head. The master is also very strong, but he is extremely careful in terms of the quality of his residence. However, just when he was about to say something, he felt Ye Qiubai p him on the head. Then he looked at Ye Qiubai and looked at Dean Cangxuan with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, senior, my junior brother has such a mouth." Some of them are arrogant. Dean Cangxuan waved his hand: "Okay,e with me." After saying that, he called Xu Yeming and the two of them to stand on the space teleportation array with him. Then he took out a token with the word Cang Xuan engraved on it. Throwing it up into the sky, Dean Cang Xuan made seals with both hands, his face became solemn, wisps of aura entangled on the token, and the surrounding space teleportation array gradually emitted a faint yellow light. Under the yellow light, the space continues to twist. There is also an invisible barrier gradually rising around the entire Cangxuan Peak, trapping the aura transmitted through space within the barrier. "Although he is the one who wants to see you, you must not tell anyone else about this matter." Dean Cang Xuan''s face lost the previous rxed and indifferent expression. He looked at Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming and said in a solemn tone: "Once If you tell outsiders, the entire Chaos Realm will fall into chaos." Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming nodded when they heard this. There are also some doubts in my heart. That one? Moreover, when Dean Cang Xuan said "that one", Ye Qiubai also keenly captured the reverence that shed in his eyes. Who on earth can make Dean Cangxuan look like this? When the two of them were thinking about this matter, everything in front of them was violently distorted. They almost didn''t feel any spatial pull. The moment the distortion in front of their eyes dissipated, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming stood on and they had never set foot on. There is a stream in front of you. It is trickling but there is no end in sight. The water flow is not fast and crystal clear. You can clearly see three or two small fish ying in it. On both sides of the stream, there is a green grasnd, which is dotted with colorful flowers. It seems open and casual, but it has an unparalleled calm and peaceful beauty. But. It is obviously a ce full of life, but there are untimely waves of death. Xu Yeming asked curiously: "Where is this ce?" The rxed and kind smile on Dean Cangxuan''s face has disappeared, and instead he whispered: "Follow me." After saying that, he walked along the upper stream of the creek. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming followed. I dont know how long Ive been gone. It seemed as if this space would never fall into darkness, and the warm sunshine as always shone on this ce. Sudden. Dean Cangxuan stopped. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming also stopped. The scene in front of them made both of them shrink their pupils sharply. In front of them, there was a hill. If it were just an ordinary hill they probably wouldn''t be surprised. The hill was covered with moss, and the trunk of a huge tree split into pieces, covering the entire hill. However, when Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s eyes fell at the bottom of the hill, they saw a huge head sticking out from it. The head is like a dragon''s head. But the body is like Xuanwu. The death energy in this space also emanates from his body. When he saw this scene, Xu Yeming''s body shook violently, and his palms covered his heart. At this moment, Xu Yeming only felt that his heart was beating at an extremely fast speed, and the various blood vessels integrated into the heart of the wild beast also began to flow faster. It was as if the aura of the dragon-headed Xuanwu was pulling the heart of the wild beast. The two seem...to be somehow involved. At this time, Dean Cang Xuan knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Master Xuan, I brought them here." The words fell. Above the dragon''s head, a pair of huge eyes raised at a slow speed, as if there were thousands of pounds of iron hanging on the eyelids. Countless dust fell while the eyelids were raised, as if they had not been opened for a long time. Eyesight. When I see those eyes. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were stunned again. What kind of eyes are these... Dim, vicissitudes of life, in, muddy... It seems like he can see through everything, but he also reveals endless weakness... Xuanzhu''s eyes swept over Ye Qiubai, and then fell on Xu Yeming, and then he spoke slowly. "The physique that can absorb and fuse the bloodlines of all kinds of beasts in the world... I didn''t expect it to really exist. It seems that he didn''t lie to me." Although there were only a few words in the sentence, Master Xuan''s tone was very slow and weak, as if he had used all his strength to finish the sentence. Xu Yeming was shocked when he heard Xuanzhu''s words. He could see the heart of the beast at a nce? "I wonder who the senior is?" Xu Yeming asked with his hands raised. Xuan Master''s speech was still slow, "...You of this generation may have never heard of my name, but you should know the title of Cangxuan Guardian Beast." Ye Qiubai looked confused. Xu Yeming''s face was indeed shocked. As a person from the Chaos Realm, everyone knows the name of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. To know. The Cangxuan Guardian Beast has existed longer than all the forces in the Chaos Realm! When the top experts in the Chaos Realm saw the Cangxuan Guardian Beast, they had to obediently call out "Senior". What''s more, he is still the person standing at the top of the pyramid in the entire Chaos Realm. It''s just that the Cangxuan Guardian Beast has never appeared in the human world, but he didn''t expect to summon them now? Xu Yeming asked hurriedly: "I wonder what senior wants to see us for?" "I''m not looking for him, but you." Xuanzhu said, "You can also see that my life hase to an end. So... I want to find a new guardian." New guardian? Xu Yeming''s face was shocked. Dean Cang Xuan also looked at Xu Yeming in horror. Could it be that... "My inheritance needs to be fueled by my blood, so no one in the Chaos Realm can bear it." "Only you." Master Xuan looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Only with this kind of peculiar physique can you ept my mantle."??========= PS: Ive finished my work for the Writers Association, so I rushed home to finish one chapter first, then I got up after a nap and started to catch up. Currently I owe 25 chapters. Chapter 1664: Xu Yeming: Do you think I’m the wronged person? Chapter 1664 Xu Yeming: Do you think Im the wronged person? Xu Yeming never thought that the Cangxuan Guardian Beast, which was famous throughout the Chaos Realm, would choose him to ept its mantle. After a brief moment of surprise, Dean Cang Xuan''s expression became sad. Ye Qiubai nced at Xu Yeming, and then looked at the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. He felt the death energy around him and guessed the intention of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. However, after a moment of shock, hesitation appeared in Xu Yeming''s eyes again. Seeing that hint of hesitation, Xuanzhu''s eyelids, which were as heavy as stones, moved slightly, and a weak voice came out: "Don''t you want to?" Dean Cangxuan couldn''t help but look at Xu Yeming. Are you still hesitant to ept the inheritance of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast? That is the existence that stands at the pinnacle of the world of chaos. Xu Yeming nodded. Xuanzhu chuckled lightly, but didn''t care, "Tell me, what are you hesitating about?" Xu Yeming expressed his thoughts, looked directly at Xuan Master''s huge eyes that could see everything through the vicissitudes of life, and said softly: "Senior is the guardian of the Chaos Realm. If this is the case, then if you ept the inheritance of your senior, Does that mean that I also shoulder the important responsibility of guarding the Chaos Realm?" Master Xuan nodded and said calmly: "That''s right." "But I still have things I want to do." Xu Yeming smiled bitterly: "But after finishing this thing, I lost my goal. Although I lost my goal, I also know that I am not that kind of righteous person. People who dont want to protect the Chaos Realm. In Xu Yeming''s view. Helping his parents take revenge and repay his master''s kindness is what Xu Yeming wants to do. As for the others, what do they have to do with him? What''s more, the world of chaos is a ce of intrigue and unscrupulous means for profit. What value does a ce like this have to protect? As if he had seen what Xu Yeming was thinking, Xuanzhu Dragon Head moved slightly and said: "It''s normal for you to have such thoughts, but if you think about it, the person you like should be in this world of chaos. Right? Protecting the Chaos Realm doesnt mean protecting them? Xu Yeming said directly: "I can take them out of the world of chaos." Dean Cangxuan: Ye Qiubai: "..." Master Xuan was silent for a moment, and then continued: "If you get my inheritance, will you be able to protect them better?" Xu Yeming said: "So, senior is brainwashing me?" Dean Cangxuan looked at Ye Qiubai and said in a daze: "Does your junior brother usually like toin so much?" And he still faced the Cangxuan guardian beast... Ye Qiubai covered his helpless face. Xuanzhu suddenlyughed: "If it were anyone else, they would agree without hesitation when I said that I wanted to pass on my mantle. Just like many forces now hear that my life has passed away, and they start to search frantically when I am about to reach the end. My whereabouts are average. "You are beyond my expectation, but the more you act like this, the more it means that you will not do anything harmful to nature after epting my inheritance." This time. Xu Yeming did not interrupt Xuanzhu directly, but his expression was a little hesitant... and a little holding back. Ye Qiubai''s face changed slightly when he saw this. He seemed to know what Xu Yeming said next, and wanted to stop it, but was interrupted by Xuanzhu. Master Xuan noticed it, so he said generously: "Just say what you want to say." Xu Yeming raised his head and asked cautiously: "Do you really want me to say it?" "real." "Senior won''t you be angry?" Master Xuan smiled: "I have lived for so long and have never seen anything. Naturally, I will not be angry because of a word." Hearing this, Xu Yeming breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile: "Senior, aren''t you a bit mean? You don''t give it to others who want your inheritance, but you want to give it to someone who rejects you." Ye Qiubai pped himself on the face. really Dean Cangxuan opened his mouth wide with disbelief on his face. What are these words? Can this be said? Master Xuan''s eyelids twitched even more, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Xu Yeming said: "Senior, you said this yourself, you won''t be angry." Xuanzhu took a deep breath, feeling that his death aura was getting stronger, and then he cursed loudly: "Don''t you know that the more you want something, the more ambitious the person is? And if you dont fight or grab, it doesnt mean you dont have that kind of ambition in your heart. "How can you be a guardian if you are ambitious?" Hearing this, Xu Yeming sneered and said: "If you don''t have ambitions and get the inherited power from your predecessors to be that kind of guardian, wouldn''t it be equivalent to chaining yourself up in vain? Isn''t this a great injustice?" Xuanzhu was stunned. Although he felt that what Xu Yeming said was wrong, he just couldn''t find a point to refute! What he said makes a lot of sense! At the same time, he was also a little helpless and a little tempered. This is the first time he has met someone like Xu Yeming, and he actually dislikes his inheritance? ! You know, even if you find someone at random and say something like this, you will definitely want to kneel down and kowtow! But there is no way. Who said that only Xu Yeming''s physique could withstand his inheritance? Think of this. Xuanzhu decided to endure Xu Yeming''s move, so he continued: "But you see, although epting my inheritance will shoulder the responsibility of the guardian, there has never been a time when the guardian has needed to take action in these years, and even the number of times I have taken action has been There are only a handful of them. Xu Yeming said: "Then haven''t you lost your life now?" "My longevity hase to an end!" "So you see, it is because of the title of guardian that the senior cannot be distracted to focus on his own cultivation, let alone go to other ces. This makes it impossible to break through the realm and continue to increase his longevity." You fucking... Master Xuan finally couldn''t bear it any longer and cursed loudly: "How can you, a kid,e up with all these facies?" "Senior, don''t you think what I said makes sense?" Master Xuan''s tone was stagnant. Unable to defend himself, he could only look at Dean Cangxuan. Dean Cangxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he just smiled bitterly and said: "It does make sense." Since Master Xuan can stand at the top of the Chaos Realm, it has proven his talent. If he hadn''t been distracted by guarding the Chaos Realm, he would have gone out to explore a long time ago. "Let''s see?" Xu Yeming spread his hands and looked at the Cangxuan guardian beast and said, "What''s more, I feel that my master''s teachings on my cultivation are no worse than those of my predecessors." Ye Qiubai nodded in agreement. He felt so too. However, Master Xuan caught the word "master" in Xu Yeming''s words and couldn''t help asking: "Oh? It seems that your master is very strong, even able to surpass my inheritance?" Xu Yeming asked back: "Since senior knows my physique, do you know how to cultivate my physique?" "this" This kind of physique has never appeared since ancient times. How could it be possible to know how to cultivate in a short period of time? "My master knew it." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "And I also know that my master may be able to solve the problem of the senior''s death." Chapter 1665: Fellow, open the door! (17) Chapter 1665 Fellow fellow, open the door! (1/7) Xu Yeming''sints were not wrong, and he didn''t have much idea about protecting the Chaos Realm. For Xu Yeming, his only goal was to be strong enough to avenge his parents. Now... I just want to repay Master''s kindness. The master said before they left that if they could obtain information about the six realms, they must do so as much as possible while ensuring safety. Since he is the guardian of the Chaos Realm and has survived for so many years, he must know a lot of information. That''s why Xu Yeming said that the master might be able to restore the vitality of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. After hearing this, Ye Qiubai also understood Xu Yeming''s intention. He pondered for a while and nodded: "It can indeed be done." Hear what the two said. The pupils of Master Xuan and Dean Cangxuan shrank sharply. Dean Cangxuan shouted loudly: "Is it really possible? Although Master Xuan has many hidden diseases in his body, the reason why he is dying now is because his longevity has reached the limit!" "This is not the kind of low-level longevity. The Mysterious Master''s level cannot rely on those pills to forcefully extend one''s life." Xuanzhu also smiled helplessly and said: "Little guy, the people who can help me forcibly extend my life don''t exist in the entire Six Realms now. If you really want to refuse to protect the Chaos Realm, you don''t have to use this kind of trick that will make people think. Send me a message if you wish." Speaking of which. Master Xuan also smiled: "After living for so many years, although I am still a little bit reluctant to let go, I have nothing to worry about except this inheritance." Xu Yeming curled his lips and said: "Then if Master has something to do, I hope you can still keep your words." Xuanzhu smiled, but did not speak. His heavy eyelids suddenly closed, as if even opening his eyes was already very tiring. Dean Cang Xuan also came over at this time and said seriously: "Xu Xiaoyou, does your master really have any solution?" Ye Qiubai on the side smiled and said: "Senior, if Master can''t do anything, then I think Senior Xuanzhu really can''t be saved." "No matter what happens, the result won''t be any worse, don''t you think?" Hearing this, Dean Cang Xuan felt that it made sense, so he nodded, but still worried: "But... if your master wants toe here." It seemed that he heard Dean Cang Xuans doubts. Without waiting for Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai to speak. Master Xuan then said: "The person who cane up with this kind of physical cultivation method that has never been seen in ancient and modern times will not steal my inheritance. Let hime over. I also want to see who can have such ability." After all, Xu Yeming''s physique makes him think about the method of cultivation, and he probably won''t be able to figure it out for a while. So, Xu Yeming took out the sound transmission jade pendant. "Master, there are some things that I think I have to ask you to personally take action on." Lu Changsheng''s helpless voice came over: "No, how long have you been out for? Are you causing trouble so soon?" "Xu Yeming, I remember you are not the kind of person who likes to get into trouble, right?" Xu Yeming felt helpless after hearing this. There were too many ws, but he still didn''t dare toin about his master. Ye Qiubai saw Xu Yeming''s helpless expression from the side and was about to step forward to help Junior Brother Xu exin. But I heard Lu Changsheng''s voiceing over again, "You kid won''t be with your senior brother, will you?" Ye Qiubai: "..." Suddenly he felt like a sharp knife was inserted directly into his heart. "It turns out that I am such a senior brother in your eyes, Master..." "Isn''t it?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "Okay, let''s talk about it." So, Xu Yeming told the whole story. I originally thought that Lu Changsheng would agree. But Lu Changsheng refused directly without thinking: "Excuse me." Xu Yeming: "???" "Isn''t this a good opportunity to obtain information?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "You have said that you are the guardian of the Chaos Realm, and you have existed for so many years. If you are involved, a lot of cause and effect will be involved." "We don''t even know what the guardian knows, but to be involved in such a big cause and effect, this deal is not a good deal." Xu Yeming scratched his head and nodded: "It seems to make sense." Dean Cang Xuan on the side couldn''t help but darken his face when he heard the conversation between master and apprentice. Why does this sound...a bit unreliable? And you still dont want to have anything to do with Master Xuan? There are many people in this chaotic world who want to have a rtionship with the Xuan Lord but they don''t have the qualifications, but this person regards them as scum. The Cangxuan guardian beast on the side didn''t pay attention. Not to mention whether the other party can save his life, even if it can, the other party is not obliged to spend so much effort on treating him. This is a matter of mutual consent. Being unwilling is a duty, being willing is a feeling. "Okay, remember to pay attention to the name ''Nu Wa'' when you are out. You must report this news to me as soon as possible!" After saying that, Lu Changsheng was about to cut off the sound transmission. Xuanzhu suddenly opened his eyelids and said in a weak but powerful tone, "Do you know about Nuwa?" The words fell. For a moment, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai looked at each other, and the voices in the jade pendants disappeared, as if they had fallen into silence. Not long after, the sound transmission in the jade pendant was cut off by the other party. Dean Cangxuan and Master Xuan were both stunned. What''s going on? Why was it suddenly cut off? Is thising or not? Dean Cangxuan couldn''t help but ask: "Xu... little friend, who is your master?" Xu Yeming didn''t react for a while. After all, he had not spent much time with Lu Changsheng, and he did not yet understand his master''s temperament. Then Ye Qiubai on the side smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Master should be on his way over." On the way here? Dean Cangxuan said nkly: "But...how does he know where this ce is? And the aura here cannot be sensed from the outside world! It still came through the space teleportation array. Do you want your master to stay in Cangxuan College?" wait for me?" Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head: "No need, Master will definitely find you here." Even Master Xuan couldn''t help but said: "Let him pick it up. If we don''t teleport through the space of Cangxuan Peak, even the powerful world gods will not be able to find it easily." But. After they just said these words. The message came from the jade pendant again. I only heard Lu Changsheng ask: "Ask the Cangxuan guardian beast and let him open the door, or should you let me break the barrier of this space before entering?" Hear these words. Xuanzhu''s eyelids suddenly raised, his eyes full of horror. Dean Cangxuan also suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There, outside an invisible barrier, a man in white stood on it with a face full of resentment, already holding a wooden sword in his hand...??======== PS: Seven chapters today, and there are still six chapters to write Chapter 1666: Isn’t 70% sure enough? (27) Chapter 1666 Isnt 70% sure enough? (2/7) What the hell? Dean Cangxuan and Cangxuan Guardian Beast looked at the white-robed man outside the barrier. Their pupils seemed to have shrunk to a point, and they were trembling violently! Obviously, this scene surprised them quite a bit. It didnt take more than a minute after I just finished speaking, and Im already here? And the other party is still a person in the mortal world, how is this possible? Even Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were a little stunned. Apparently they didn''t expect the master toe so quickly. Even if it is Master, it will take a certain amount of time to rush from the Immortal Realm to Cangxuan Continent, and then sense their location from Cangxuan Continent, right? I want a stick of incense anyway, right? Who would have thought it only took less than a minute? Ye Qiubai looked at the master holding a wooden sword outside the barrier. He had a look of resentment on his face at the moment, and his eyes were full of impatience. Moreover, this impatience was still rising, and it seemed that it would soon reach To the extreme. There was no need to think about it, considering Ye Qiubai''s understanding of his master. It must be because they are looking for trouble for him again. Then he looked at the surrounding environment and sensed the time he was currently at. Hmm...that makes sense, it happened to be when Master was taking a nap. As the first disciple to get started, Ye Qiubai knew only too well how angry his master was when he woke up. If the barrier is not opened in time at this time, I am afraid... Thinking of this, Ye Qiubai quickly looked at the Cangxuan guardian beast and said hurriedly: "Senior, open the barrier quickly, otherwise..." But. Don''t wait for him to finish. A "click" crackling sound sounded. Following this cracking sound, a violent airflow burst out from the barrier above and swept through the entire space! Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were both blown back by the violent airflow. Even Dean Cang Xuan took a few steps back, then resisted with all his strength before he could stand his ground. Everyone looked up. I saw that the barrier in front of Lu Changsheng had been cut open by a wooden sword. Lu Changsheng walked in with an angry look on his face, "How long does it take to open a broken barrier?" Breaking the barrier Both Master Xuan and Dean Cang Xuan twitched their brows. This barrier is at the level of a world god... not only can it block the perception of a powerful world god, it can also resist the full attack of a person at the level of a world god. There are not many formation barriers in the entire Chaos Realm, but if it falls into Lu Changsheng''s mouth, it will be a "broken barrier"? but. The other party was not affected by the sensory istion at all and found this ce all of a sudden. And he easily cut through the barrier with just a wooden sword. In his eyes, this is indeed a broken barrier... Lu Changsheng had alreadynded in front of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming quickly stepped forward and bowed: "Master." You must be good at this moment. This is when Master is at his most temperamental! For this reason, Ye Qiubai also specially sent a message to Xu Yeming, asking him not to interrupt what the master was saying. He didn''t want to be punished together. "So, where is that Cangxuan Guardian Beast?" Lu Changsheng looked around impatiently. At this time, Dean Cang Xuan came over, cupped his hands and said, "You are their master and the dean of Qingxiao College, right?" In his opinion, since they are the masters of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, and these two people are students of Qingxiao College, their master is most likely the dean of Qingxiao College. If that''s the case. It is conceivable that Qingxiao Academy and the mortal world will rise rapidly. After all, a figure like Lu Changsheng appeared. It''s just that... he doesn''t know why such a strong person appears in the mortal world. In ancient times, the highest level in the mortal world was not the Caizu Realm? After hearing this, Lu Changsheng twisted the corner of his mouth, his face was quite irritable, as if he wanted to find someone to fight, and said: "Huh? Dean of Qingxiao College? He is also my disciple." Forehead Dean Cangxuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Then can senior really save Lord Xuan?" "So who is the mysterious master?!" Dean Cangxuan, who was startled by Lu Changsheng''s irritability, pointed nkly in the direction of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast and said, "...it''s the Cangxuan Guardian Beast you mentioned." Lu Changsheng followed Dean Cangxuan''s finger and looked over, then blurted out: "Tsk, no wonder he has lived for so long. He turns out to be a bastard." And it''s so big. The turtle shell is like a huge mountain, and there is a big tree in the sky on the "turtle shell". But now it is full of death energy, and only the big tree in the sky is still full of life. Bastard Xu Yeming said softly: "Senior brother... I feel that Master''s mouth is more poisonous than mine." Ye Qiubai covered his face. He didn''t want to talk anymore. Lu Changsheng walked over, looked at the Cangxuan guardian beast and frowned: "This kind of death aura, doesn''t it mean that Shou Yuan hase to an end?" Master Xuan reacted from the shock just now, his face gradually calmed down, he closed his eyes and smiled: "Yes, this is the rule of heaven and earth, no one can escape, that''s why I said I can''t save him." Lu Changsheng pondered for a while and asked, "Have you ever heard of Nuwa?" Master Xuan said: "I didn''t expect you to know Lady Nuwa." Lu Changsheng nodded: "In that case, I will try to save you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can extend your life. But no matter whether you can be saved or not, you must tell me all the news about Nuwa." Xuanzhu did not answer immediately, but raised his eyelids, stared at Lu Changsheng with those hazy and turbid eyes, and asked: "Where did you know about Lady Nuwa? What do you want to do after knowing Lady Nuwa?" Lu Changsheng was silent for a moment, and then said: "Anyway, an old guy told me." Master Xuan was slightly startled. He didn''t speak, as if he was lost in thought. "There are probably no more than five people in the Six Realms who can know about Nuwa. Since you are destined to know the news about Nuwa, it means that you are causally involved in this matter." "Then I promise you." Hear the words. Lu Changsheng nodded. Then he moved out the alchemy furnace and prepared to start making alchemy. Seeing this, Dean Cang Xuan came over, hesitated and said: "Senior... Do you want to use elixirs to extend the life of Master Xuan?" Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "Is there a problem?" "Maybe it''s useless. After all, Xuan Master is in a realm where even elixirs at the World God level or above can''t extend his lifespan." But Lu Changsheng said without looking back: "I''ll try it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try other methods." "No matter what happens, the result will not be worse than death." Dean Cangxuan pondered: "I wonder how confident senior is?" "Not much, only 70%." Seventy percent? ! not much? ! Isnt this sure enough? ! Dean Cangxuan looked dull.?But how could he know? ording to Lu Changsheng''s character, anything less than 100% certainty was nothing. Chapter 1667: Lu Changsheng: Only 100 million side eff Chapter 1667 Lu Changsheng: Only 100 million side effects (3/7) Lu Changsheng didn''t have many ideas. But when I sensed the huge body of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast just now, although the main reason was that the life span had been exhausted, which led to the end of life. However, there are also many hidden diseases left in his body due to years of fighting. These terrifying and intensive hidden diseases have also greatly affected the body''s self-recovery system. In this case, even if he is forced to protect Cangxuan, If the beast extends its longevity, it will only leak out at an extremely fast speed after the extension is sessful, which is treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Now the Cangxuan guardian beast''s body is like an empty bottle, with holes all over it. And Shouyuan is water. Even if you fill it with water, the water will flow out of those holes and it will eventually be an empty bottle. The body of Cangxuan Guardian Beast is in such a condition now. so. Now, Lu Changsheng first needs to cure all the hidden diseases of Cangxuan Guardian Beast. Lu Changsheng thought so, and thus answered the questions of Dean Cangxuan and Cangxuan''s guardian beast. And when I heard these words. Dean Cangxuan and Master Xuan were both slightly stunned. "Senior, Mysterious Master has been suffering from hidden diseases for hundreds of years... or even tens of millions of years. Would you like to cure them all..." Before Dean Cangxuan could finish speaking, Lu Changsheng said angrily: "I''m not even afraid of the difficulty. Why are you still fussing over me? Why else would I die?" Hearing this, Dean Cang Xuan also smiled awkwardly. "Now, talk less, stay away from me, and don''t disturb me." As he spoke, Lu Changsheng drew a line around himself. Dean Cang Xuan stood within this line and was thrown away by a tyrannical force without any chance of resistance. For a moment, he couldn''t help but sigh that Lu Changsheng had such power. If we are enemies. Dean Cang Xuan understood that he might not even be qualified to do anything to him. Master Xuan didn''t speak, he just closed his eyes and felt the scene when Lu Changsheng was refining the elixir. but. Lu Changsheng''s alchemy refining seems to be different from others. When people make alchemy, they throw in one or two materials at a time and then carefully put away the refined essence before continuing to the next step of refining. Although some alchemists can also handle medicinal materials in various aspects, that is only when the level of the elixir and medicinal materials to be refined is lower than the level of the alchemist. But what about Lu Changsheng? What are the materials that you took out? ! Longyang Soul-Sustaining Grass. The tree grows bone flowers. Wait wait wait... Even if a single material is taken out, it is a material that can cause a **** storm in the entire chaotic world. They are all priceless and unmarketable things that even those ancient aristocratic families with extremely profound foundations may not be able toe up with. The grade of this material can be imagined. There are only a handful of alchemists who can handle one of them in the Chaos Realm. But what about Lu Changsheng? But these dozens of materials were thrown into the alchemy furnace and then refined together. It''s like... It''s like making a stew in an iron pot. All edible things are thrown into the same pot and then simmered on high heat. But it is such a crude way of refining alchemy. It didn''t take long. Just a little while before a stick of incense passed, bursts of red incense wafted out. As the fragrance of elixirs wafted out, the space suddenly darkened. In the sky, there are dark clouds that have covered this space for some time, carrying an endless aura of destruction, as if the thunder that can destroy this world at any time is falling vertically. It was so thick that it seemed like it could cover a small city. Even Dean Cang Xuan felt that he had no chance of catching this thunderbolt. If you force yourself to pick it up, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured on the spot and hurt Daoji, right? But Lu Changsheng didn''t even look at it, his expression was very calm and casual, as if he had been used to it for a long time, and he pushed the alchemy furnace directly towards the thunder. It seems as if they are still afraid of wasting the time for the thunder to fall... The thunder covered the alchemy furnace...and then the thunder was absorbed by the alchemy furnace...and then streaks of five-color light bloomed from it. Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Lu Changsheng opened the mouth of the alchemy furnace, and then grabbed the two corners of the alchemy furnace with both hands. "Hey." A sound. Turning the alchemy furnace upside down, the pills poured out like jelly beans. no The level of this elixir has already surpassed that of a world god, right? Why are you doing this like taking out the trash? Looking at the pills rolling all over the floor. Dean Cangxuan''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking! "Xiao Xu...you must hold me, you must..." Xu Yeming was stunned, "Why?" Dean Cangxuan''s throat kept rolling, and he said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid that I can''t help but ruin the image, so I just crawled over and picked it up." Xu Yeming: "..." Promote! If it were me, I would just put it in a sack! Can there be some structure? But Xu Yeming didn''t do that. Because he has seen this elixir. Uncle Liu was bleeding from all his orifices and fell to the ground like a strange creature. His fingers were twisted, his feet were on the ground, and he crawled like an arch bridge for three days. It''s because of this pill... Lu Changsheng looked at the pills all over the ground and didn''t take care of them. Instead, he grabbed a handful from the ground and walked to the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. "Here, eat it." Xuanzhu opened his eyes and looked at the handful of pills in Lu Changsheng''s hand. The five-colored halo swirling on the pills and the astonishing meaning of endless life could already tell that these pills were extraordinary. In fact, this is much stronger than all the elixirs Xuan Master has seen before... "Who are you exactly..." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said angrily: "What do you care about me? Eat it quickly. Only after the hidden disease is recovered can I proceed to the next step." Dean Cangxuan asked from the side: "Senior, this should have no side effects, right?" Lu Changsheng''s expression froze, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from his face. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming also stared at Lu Changsheng. A smile appeared on Lu Changsheng''s lips, his eyes looked to the sky, and he whistled: "...No!" Dean Cangxuan: Master Xuan: "..." See if we believe it or not. Being stared at by four eyes, Lu Changsheng felt embarrassed. As if his defense had been broken, he said loudly: "It''s so spicy! Yes! It''s just a little unsurprising side effect." "When he hit the sky, he would bleed from all his orifices, and he would fall to the ground like a strange seed andst for three days." Xuanzhu thought about that scene for a while. The picture is so beautiful He closed his eyes immediately, looking very calm, but his voice was trembling. "Can I say no?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "No one can die!" After speaking, he directly opened Xuan Master''s mouth, and then threw the handful of pills in. And then Xuanzhu''s huge body turned over...oh, but it didn''t turn over. The turtle shell was too big and there was an ancient tree on top of it. It''s just that the four legs that are stretched out are... well, twisted. Tongues stuck out. ? ========== PS: Chapter 3, there are four more chapters. Go to bed after writing Chapter 1668: Extend longevity! (47) Chapter 1668 Extend longevity! (4/7) really. The side effects are really minimal. It just hurts the image a bit. Xuanzhu''s realm was very high, so it didn''tst for three days like Liu Ziru''s. It only took half a day for him to recover. After he calmed down, a hint of anger appeared in his turbid eyes, and he nced at Dean Cangxuan, Xu Yeming, Ye Qiubai, and... Forget it, I can''t beat him. "What happened today...do you understand?" Dean Cangxuan coughed, nodded and said, "Understood!" Ye Qiubai smiled and said directly: "Senior, what happened today?" Xu Yeming''s eyes were unclear and he turned his head to the side. Ye Qiubai knew at a nce that this kid had definitely written down this incident so that he could cause trouble in the future. Immediately, Dean Cang Xuan thought of the main thing, and quickly looked at Master Xuan and asked: "Master Xuan, those hidden diseases?" Master Xuan nodded. It seemed that his eyelids were no longer so heavy, and he still had the energy to nod. He smiled and said, "Everything has been recovered." Having said this, he looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "Your Excellency''s alchemy ability is the strongest I have ever seen in so many years, bar none." It would be nice if it didn''t have that shameful side effect... Lu Changsheng waved his hand, "Okay, let''s start the next stage." Master Xuan was slightly startled, "Have you already thought of a solution?" "That''s right." Lu Changsheng said with a calm expression, as if he was describing a very ordinary thing: "You had already figured out what to do when you became a strange species." Even though he could think of how to extend his longevity with just one stick of incense. But can we not mention the three words "Qixing Zhong"! ! Extend longevity. These four words are actually verymon in the world of immortality. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible. This is usually done through elixirs. But. For a powerful person like Xuan Master, ordinary pills have no effect. But... ording to Lu Changsheng''s idea, longevity, in a broad sense, does it only need to fill a person''s body with vitality? In that case, all you need to do is use the endless will to pour it into his body. But this doesn''t work. Longevity is not only a source of vitality, but also a rule between heaven and earth, an almost irreversiblew. "Then...why can longevity be extended by improving one''s realm?" Thinking of this, an idea shed in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Why did people die on earth in previous lives? This death is not locked at a certain age. For example, some people passed away at the age of 70 or 80. ording to known rtively uncontroversial records, some people lived to be 122 years old. Obviously, this is due to aging. As we age, our organs and cells begin to age. So, can improving the realm be understood as not only improving strength, but also strengthening organs and cells that are about to age? So, wouldn''t it be possible to extend lifespan by manually strengthening aging organs and cells while injecting vitality? Although this kind of bizarre thing was an impossible task in the previous life...or it is impossible toplete at this stage. But in this world of immortality, with my current abilities, I might be able to give it a try! Think of this. Lu Changsheng stepped forward and ced his hand on Xuan Master''s dragon head. A ray of breath prated into it to explore the situation inside his body. really. Although the internal structure of Xuanzhu is different from that of humans, the organs inside have aged to the extreme, and it can be said that they have basically lost their basic functions. Now Xuan Master is still alive, relying solely on the cirction of immortal energy in his body to hold his breath. Then...try to infuse the meaning of endless life into it. I thought of it and did it. A faint green light followed Lu Changsheng''s arm, condensed in the palm of his hand, and poured continuously into Xuan Lord''s body. "The meaning of endless life?" Master Xuan looked at Lu Changsheng and was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Although the meaning of endless life is very rare, I have lived for such a long time after all, and I have tried this method before. I found a magic weapon with the meaning of endless life, but it still didnt work. really. Lu Changsheng controlled the will of endless life to swirl around those aging organs. Although it did start to emit activity for a while, the will of endless life was also rapidly consumed. When it was consumed, the organs returned to their original lifelessness. But Lu Changsheng couldn''t always follow Xuan Master and constantly instill the meaning of endless life into him. "Look, so don''t waste your efforts." Xuanzhu felt a little disappointed and said with a wry smile: "I will also give you Nuwa''s information, so give up." Lu Changsheng didn''t listen. But keep thinking. His thinking just now has given him an idea, and what he needs now is to verify his idea. What is the cause of organ cell senescence? Telomeres. It is a special structureposed of a piece of DNA and protein. Every time a cell divides, the telomeres on the chromosomes are cut, and the more cells divide, the shorter the telomeres be. Until they disappear, cells can no longer divide, and then various functions of the body will be abnormal, and the aging process will also ur. In other words, the aging of Xuanzhu''s internal organs is caused by the disappearance of telomeres. But Lu Changsheng had never seen telomeres, so how could he possibly find them... not to mention that Xuan Zhu no longer had this thing in his body. So as long as the cells continue to divide, then it can be prevented... no, the activity of the organ can be restored. The more he thought about it, the clearer the ideas in Lu Changsheng''s mind became. All it takes is for the cells to regain their activity! Therefore, it is not that the power of endless life has no effect, but that it is used in the wrong ce. Using it directly on organs is just treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. If the cells are too small, the force that controls the endless life will be small groups of power, small enough to cover every cell urately. Think of this. Lu Changsheng also started experimenting. However... to be broken down into such arge force, the control requirements for the power ofw can be said to be basically impossible to achieve. Yeah, but after all, its still Lu Changsheng. After spending two full days, Lu Changsheng finally split the meaning of endless life into countless small **** invisible to the naked eye, covering every cell of Xuan Master. Cells that had be inactive and unable to divide begin to work again. Just as Lu Changsheng guessed, the cells began to divide, and coupled with the endless power of life to continuously nourish the organs, the organs began to gradually recover! Xuan Master can also feel the obvious changes in his body. For a moment, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Changsheng in horror.?This guy...can actually change the irreversible rules of heaven and earth? Chapter 1669: Zhongqian World, World Tree (57) Chapter 1669 Zhong Qian World, World Tree (5/7) When Master Xuan said personally that his vitality was gradually recovering. Dean Cang Xuan''s expression was startled, but it soon changed from horror to surprise. As long as Xuan Master can still survive, then the God Realm will not dare to act rashly! Therefore, Dean Cangxuan immediately walked up to Lu Changsheng, grabbed Lu Changsheng''s hands and said excitedly: "Thank you, senior! Senior! By saving Master Xuan, you have saved the entire Chaos Realm!" Xu Yeming looked at this scene and smiled bitterly: "Is this kind of thing really possible... Is there anything that can stump Master?" Ye Qiubai on the side smiled and said, "You have little contact with Master now. You won''t be surprised after a while." "Why?" "Because there will be many seemingly impossible things that Master can do in the future." At this time, Lu Changsheng poured cold water on Dean Cangxuan and Master Xuan. "Don''t think that everything is safe now. Although your life span is extended, it onlysts for a hundred years. If you cannot break through the realm after a hundred years, your life span will still be exhausted." This is what Lu Changsheng discovered just now after he finished everything. And relying on the will of endless life to forcefully continue the activity of cells, when the will of endless life is exhausted, it is not cell failure, the cells will disappear directly... There will be nothing you can do about it then. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng sighed slightly. It seems that it is impossible to rely on this method to extend your life indefinitely. Xuanzhu smiled and nodded: "It''s good to be able tost for a hundred years. After all, I am a dying person." now. The death energy on Xuan Master''s body has disappeared. Lu Changsheng nced at Xuan Master and said, "So, is it time to tell me the news I want?" Hearing this, Master Xuan nodded. "However, only you can know about this." "Understood." Lu Changsheng nodded, and with a wave of his hand, a barrier spread out around the two of them. It shrouded Dean Cangxuan, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. Dean Cangxuan didn''t care when he saw this. He turned back to look at Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai, and said in a good mood: "Master Xuan and your master will probably have to discuss it for a while, why don''t we go back to the academy first?" Xu Yeming nodded. After several people left. Lu Changsheng did not remove the barrier, which was also his long-standing habit. "Okay, let''s talk." The Master Xuan did not exin the situation directly, but looked at Lu Changsheng and asked, "I wonder how much you know about Lady Nuwa?" Lu Changsheng thought for a moment and shook his head. Apart from having a certain understanding of Nuwa from myths and stories in my previous life, I don''t know anything about her in this world. I dont know what kind of rtionship this Nuwa has with the Nuwa in her previous life. But if you say there is no rtionship, then Lu Changsheng will definitely not believe it. After all, even the ssic of Mountains and Seas actually appeared. "Really?" Seeing this, Xuanzhu raised his dragon head, looked at the sky, and said with a smile: "Lord Nuwa is the most powerful person I have ever seen. It can be said that the Six Realms can still be maintained until now. The bnce and peaceful appearance are all thanks to her. Lu Changsheng was slightly startled. Bnce of the six realms? "Although there are very few people who know Lady Nuwa, but...this is what Lady Nuwa means. Even I know very little." At this point, Master Xuan''s expression became solemn, "I said before, since you know the name of Nuwa, it means that you will be involved in that matter." Lu Changsheng frowned: "That matter?" "Then let''s talk about the six realms first..." Xuanzhu said in a deep voice: "Many people think that the six realms are actually the entire world, but in fact it is not. The entire six realms included are actually a thousand worlds in one side. Above the Middle Thousand World, there is the Great Thousand World that is even more vast and has a more powerful martial arts civilization. "It''s just that, ording to Lady Nuwa, there seems to be something strange about our Zhongqian World, so..." Don''t wait for Master Xuan to finish. Lu Changsheng interrupted: "So there are people from other worlds who want to take advantage of our world?" "Uh...how do you know?!" Xuanzhu was stunned and said in shock: "Didn''t you say that you don''t know about Lady Nuwa''s deeds?" Lu Changsheng covered his head. It can only be said that as long as it is a world of cultivating immortals, there will definitely be many, many nes. What is this called? This is called fiction reflecting reality. "If my guess is correct, Nuwa is the savior who resisted outside invaders, right?" Lu Changsheng made a guess after thinking of what Master Xuan just said, "Today''s peace in the six realms all depends on Lady Nuwa." After Xuanzang was surprised, he nodded, "That''s true...but the other party still hasn''t given up, so Lady Nuwa has been constantly resisting outside intruders at the edge of the Six Realms." "However, I don''t know any of the details." "After all, my mission is to maintain the bnce of the Chaos Realm." Lu Changsheng nodded: "If we maintain the bnce of the Chaos Realm, we can also stabilize the bnce of the Six Realms." Master Xuan smiled and said: "Your Excellency has seen it clearly. It is indeed true." After all, among the six realms, only the realm of chaos and the realm of gods are the strongest. It can be said that the other four major industries have nopetitiveness at all. Therefore, as long as there is a bnce between the Chaos Realm and the Divine Realm, the Six Realms will be rtively stable. "As long as the bnce is ensured, then at least it can ensure that the six realms will not copse inside. This is also the purpose of Lady Nuwa asking me to guard here." Lu Changsheng sighed slightly, "So, where is Nuwa?" "I don''t know either." Master Xuan shook his head, "Nuwa-sama guessed that someone from the other party had prated into the Six Realms, so she didn''t inform the Six Realms about this." "On the one hand, it is to prevent the opponent from taking advantage of the situation from behind, and on the other hand, it is also to stabilize the morale of the military." Lu Changsheng asked helplessly: "So you know these things?" Xuanzhu nodded sheepishly. Lu Changsheng suddenly wanted to lose his temper. Every time there was some news about a clue, he would rush over, and after all the effort, he could only learn a little bit of the news. But whatever... "but" Master Xuan looked at Lu Changsheng and said, "There is something that should be useful to you." Lu Changsheng was just about to leave, but he became energetic again after hearing these words. Immediately, the ancient tree standing on Xuan Lord''s hill-like turtle shell began to shrink! Gradually, it shrunk into a wooden stick that didn''t look anything special, andnded in front of Lu Changsheng. However, when Lu Changsheng picked it up, he could feel the power of endless rules and heaviness contained in it! Master Xuan said: "Although I don''t know what the use of this is, when Lady Nuwa gave this thing to me, she said that when the timees, someone wille here and give this thing to him." Lu Changsheng shook his head and asked, "What is this called?" "World Tree."???????============ PS: Chapter 5, ha, still writing Chapter 1670: Use the World Tree to refine weapons? (6 For the world tree. Xuanzhu didn''t give any exnation, after all, he didn''t know. Seeing that the information was finished, Lu Changsheng did not stay any longer. After the Xuan Master promised to help his disciple, Lu Changsheng quietly left this ce and returned to the Immortal Realm. The reason why he was able to reach the space where the Mysterious Master was from the Immortal Realm so quickly was because Lu Changsheng had previously deployed space nodes in many ces in the Chaos Realm. Which happened to include Cangxuan Academy. Everyone at Ren Cangxuan Academy never thought that someone would actuallyy space nodes under their noses... When Lu Changsheng teleported to Cangxuan College, he quickly sensed the location of Ye Qiubai and the others. Next, he only needed to follow the aura transmitted through the space and continue to tear the space apart. How you came here is how you return. Within a minute, Lu Changsheng returned to the Immortal Realm. I am so anxious because I want to find out what this so-called World Tree is. And... isn''t it a bit too much to call a stick "World Tree"? Others don''t know, but among Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, there is one person who definitely knows... Lu Changsheng walked to the bottom of the willow tree with the stick called "World Tree", handed it out directly, and asked: "Xiao Liu, what is this thing?" The catkins of the willow trees were scattered and swaying as if swept by a strong wind! This situation only happened when Lu Changsheng created "Taichu". Lu Changsheng noticed this and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems like this little wooden stick has something... Not long after, Willow''s clear voice sounded, "I have to say, your luck is really good. This is the World Tree. Although it is only a section of it, the effect of this thing is too great." Lu Changsheng was surprised, "Oh? How do you say that?" Willow exined: "Do you know what the structure of this universe is? I don''t just refer to the Six Realms. Since you have obtained a section of the World Tree, you should also know that the world in which the Six Realms are located is just a drop in the ocean of this universe. Bar?" Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded. "The universe is vast, and the various worlds are scattered in the universe, but there are traces to follow." Willow exined lightly: "Just like a tree, from bottom to top, the roots represent the small worlds, and the trunk is the middle There are thousands of worlds, and the crown of the tree is the world. It epasses all the worlds, just like a tree. "Not only are all the worlds distributed like giant trees, in fact, there is really a tree supporting all the worlds in this universe,rge and small." "And this is called the World Tree." Lu Changsheng looked at the small wooden stick in his hand, a little confused, and asked: "You mean this is part of the World Tree? Then ording to what you said, if part of the World Tree appears here now, doesn''t it represent the world? The tree is damaged? Then the worlds connected to the damaged area are..." Willow said calmly: "Yes, it represents the destruction of those worlds." "The spiritual energy, fairy energy, or divine energy between heaven and earth is actually the power in the World Tree. Once a certain part of the World Tree is destroyed, the world attached to this part will also be destroyed. vice versa." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng looked at the small wooden stick in his hand and said, "In other words, this is actually the aggregation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Willow affirmed: "Yes, this is one of the most basic functions." "That means there are other important effects?" Liu Shu thought for a while and then said slowly: "This thing should be of great use to you. After all, it is not only filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also has the original source power of the Three Thousand Avenues." "If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to control this kind of power. After all, there are so many andplex three thousand avenues. Even the top experts in this universe may not be able to control them. Forcibly mastering them will only lead to explosions. The body died." "But you are different. Your Taichu is perfectlypatible with all the original powers of the avenue." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng''s expression froze. The more I listen to it, the more it sounds like I am saying that you can control this thing and it is most suitable for you. However, as soon as I went there, I got the most suitable thing for me. Is there such a coincidence? Is it possible that my luck is so good? Lu Changsheng would not believe in such illusory luck. For a while. Lu Changsheng felt that this thing was also arranged by those behind the scenes. "Don''t you think you are missing a weapon? Just in time, how about making a weapon from part of the world tree?" As the catkins swayed, the clear and melodiousughter of the willow tree also rang out: "This is also a weapon that only you can control. Think about it. Lu Changsheng, who possesses Taichu, then possesses weapons made from the World Tree. At that time, as long as this magic weapon is used, the original power of the three thousand avenues can be released at will. How powerful will it be? How shocked would others be? Willow suddenly became curious about this. "It''s just that you can use World Tree to make weapons, but can you refine weapons? And using World Tree as the main material...can you sessfully forge it?" Refining weapons Lu Changsheng thought for a while, he must have tried it before. And I also practiced for a period of time. It''s just that his disciples were given weapons by the system, so they didn''t give him a chance to show off. The only two weapons, that is, Ye Qiubai''s wooden sword and Shi Sheng''s Minghuang Xuan Ax were refined by Lu Changsheng himself. only Being able to refine a wooden sword from a willow branch seems to be no less difficult than the World Tree... Lu Changsheng didn''t think about it this way. So he nodded and said: "Then let me try it first, and we will talk about it if it doesn''t work." Hearing this, Liu Shu seemed to have thought of something and reminded: "By the way, when you use this iplete World Tree to refine weapons, remember to retain the subsequent sticity, just in case you get parts of other World Trees in the future..." sticity? Lu Changsheng nodded. but. There is one most important thing before making a weapon. That''s what kind of weapon should be refined. sword? Spear? Or gloves and sticks or something like that? If it were just starting out, Lu Changsheng might be inclined towards the sword. After all, the sword is basically the most handsome cold weapon in every man''s mind, and it has arger audience. Many of my skills are also rted to swords. Such as the God-killing Sword Formation. But If we want to talk about subsequent sticity. The sword might be a bit inferior. Not only that, but the follow-up sticity of spears, gloves, and sticks is also quite poor. Moreover, there is also the original power of three thousand avenues in this world tree. The power of three thousand different avenue rules! What kind of weapon can perfectly integrate and switch between these three thousand powers at will? Sudden. A shadow appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Maybe...this works.Cold weapons dont work, so lets use hot weapons! Chapter 1671: Exceptions (77) Hold a cannon! That''s right. This is what Lu Changsheng thought of. It is different from the cannons that are ced on the ground in military wars. It is more like the hand cannon used by a profession called gunner in a certain game in the previous life. If this is the case, holding a hand cannon in both hands can release various different sources of power at will. Then at a critical moment, the two hand cannons can be fused into a shoulder-mounted cannon, which can be used to fire cannonballs thatbine the power of various avenues. Isnt it beautiful? Moreover, don''t you think that cannons are more suitable for energy-pouring bombing than cold weapons like long swords? It''s exciting just thinking about it. Lu Changsheng was considered a half-military fan back then. Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to make his own cannon and use it now? Just do it. Lu Changsheng was just in case. Try crafting a hand cannon using other materials first. After all, he has never done this before, and there is only one World Tree. If it is damaged, it will be over. However, Lu Changsheng''s worries were purely in vain. If a part of the trunk of the World Tree can be destroyed so easily, how can it carry the thousands of worlds? other side. Cangxuan Academy. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming returned to the small courtyard. Although Ye Qiubai previously demonstrated his astonishing swordsmanship talent in front of the students of Cangxuan Academy, some students would stille to his door and mor for a discussion. only. These people were all seriously injured by Qi Wu, injuries so severe that they could not fully recover within a few years. Gradually, no one dared toe to the door again. The courtyard has also returned to peace and tranquility. Listening to Qi Wu talking about what happened in the past two days, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming nodded. Everything was as they expected. Now that there is no interference from those students, they will have more time and energy to investigate Xu Canghai''s affairs. "By the way, is there any information from Prince Chi Yan and Prince Yang Yan?" Before being summoned by the dean, Xu Yeming arranged for two princes to go to the ces of the third elder and the fourth elder respectively to conduct secret surveince. Qi Wu shook his head and said, "I''m still monitoring it. There doesn''t seem to be anything unusual in the past two days." "But you still have to ask them personally for details." Xu Yeming nodded, "Let them report everything that happened recently. No clues can be missed." After the previous incident at the Blood Appraisal Hall, the Fourth Elder must not be able to continue to be suspicious as openly as before. If they want to investigate, they will only do so quietly without alerting anyone. Thinking of this, Xu Yeming said: "The focus is on the third elder." The third elder, who has shown no action on the surface, is now Xu Yeming''s main target. Qi Wu nodded, "Okay, I will tell them and let them record the intelligence of the past two days." After speaking, he sent a message to the two princes. Didn''t have to wait long. Two scrolls were delivered. Among them are the fourth elder and the third elder. Xu Yeming looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Elder brother, can you take a look at the fourth elder''s for me?" Ye Qiubai took it with a smile: "No problem." Immediately, the two of them took the scroll and began to observe it carefully. Unexpectedly, the fourth elder did not move at all during this period. Apart from knowing that his disciples were practicing, he never left the mansion. Not even those small actions were done. Is it possible that the suspicion on Xu Yeming has beenpletely lifted? Xu Yeming took the scroll and looked at the records on it about what the third elder had done in the past two days. Again no difference. However, the frequency of the third elder''s outings seems to be a bit high. But under the tracking of Prince Chi Yan, he only went out to do some trivial things and handle the official affairs of the college. Then he returned to his mansion. There is no special action. Could it be that my feelings were wrong? Xu Yeming couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, Ye Qiubai came over, pointed at the words on it and frowned: "Something feels wrong..." Xu Yeming was slightly startled. "What''s wrong?" Ye Qiubai picked up the scroll recording the fourth elder,pared it with the scroll of the third elder in Xu Yeming''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, the three elders and the fourth elders usually do simr things, but they do what they do under surveince.pletely different things. Xu Yeming nodded. They had just learned this from Dean Cangxuan. "But...whose behavior do you think is the most normal?" Ye Qiu asked this question coldly. Xu Yeming seemed to be awakened. He was shocked, and then quickly started topare the two scrolls. Then he said: "What the third elder does is the most normal thing, but the fourth elder is staying in the mansion these days and doing nothing." That also shows that the fourth elder is probably nning something. Ye Qiubai said solemnly: "It seems we need to be careful about these four elders." Xu Yeming nodded and looked at Qi Wu. Qi Wu also understood instantly and immediately informed Prince Yang Yan with the jade pendant. Let him be more careful and not let the other person escape his gaze. "The soldiers areing to cover up the water and the earth." Ye Qiubai patted Xu Yeming''s shoulder and said with a smile: "What''s more, we don''t have to be too afraid of these things now. After all, the dean and senior Xuanzhu must be standing by our side. "Bian, with the help of the dean in the future, the other party will probably not be able to cause any trouble." Xu Yeming nodded. Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here. The dean''s summons came again. Xu Yeming frowned: "Why can''t we just say it all at once? We just separated." Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "Maybe there is something important suddenly. Okay, stopining, let''s go over." When Ye Qiubai, Xu Yeming and Qi Wu came to the dean''s hall. In the main hall, Dean Cangxuan was sitting at the top. Although there was a faint smile on his face, he had put away his previous casualness on Cangxuan Peak and looked very majestic. The First Elder, the Second Elder, the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were all sitting at the bottom, staring curiously or gloomily at Ye Qiubai''s figures. "Okay, now that we are all here, how about we ask them for their opinions?" Dean Cang Xuan said with a smile. Opinion? What''s your opinion? Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other. What kind of trick is this? But the two of them were not worried. After all, Dean Cangxuan is here at the moment, and it is impossible for them to suffer. Otherwise, if they suffer a loss, it will be Dean Cangxuan himself who will suffer a loss. The fourth elder said calmly: "The two exchange students from Qingxiao College have been here for a long time, and they have also visited Cangxuan College. I think it is time to send them back." ============= PS: Seven chapters... I wrote five chapters from yesterday to noon today and finally couldn''t bear it and fell asleep. Let''s do this, four of these seven chapters will be considered as those that were originally scheduled to be updated yesterday and today, and then the remaining three chapters will be supplemented.?That means I have made up 3 chapters and still owe 22 chapters. Chapter 1672: The actions of the fourth elder Chapter 1672 The actions of the four elders What the fourth elder said made Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai unable to guess what the other party wanted to do. Judging from Prince Yangyan''s surveince, the fourth elder is probably preparing something secretly. Even so, he has not rxed his vignce towards Xu Yeming and still remains suspicious. But if this is the case, shouldn''t Xu Yeming and the others find a way to stay in Cangxuan College? Wouldn''t it be better to take action against Xu Yeming? After all, this is their territory. Why did you take the initiative to let Xu Yeming run away? Xu Yeming was confused, but Ye Qiubai said through a message: "Let''s take a look." Xu Yeming nodded. The fourth elder continued to add: "If you stay at Cangxuan College, there should be nothing you need to learn from. If you go deeper, you will have toe into contact with some things that Cangxuan College is not open to the public. Of course..." Having said this, the fourth elder looked at Xu Yeming with a smile and said: "If you can withdraw from Qingxiao College and join our Cangxuan College, you will be able to enjoy these things, and you will be given more resources." Xu Yeming smiled and shook his head: "We will not leave Qingxiao Academy." Hearing this, the fourth elder shrugged and said, "Then there is nothing we can do. You heard it, right, Dean?" Dean Cangxuan looked at Xu Yeming. To be honest, he also wanted them to join Cangxuan Academy. In this way, he would not only gain two extremely talented students, but also get involved with the master behind them. But. The dean of Qingxiao College is now their fellow disciple, so there is no way he can be poached anyway. After all, what Cangxuan Academy has, the other party must also have, and it will only be better. "What do you think?" Dean Cang Xuan gave the decision-making power to Xu Yeming. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other. Immediately, Xu Yeming nodded and said: "It is true that we have almost visited, and I have learned a lot in your hospital. Let''s go back tomorrow." After hearing Xu Yeming''s words, Ye Qiubai also understood the other party''s intention, so he did not object. But. Who would have thought that Dean Cang Xuan did not reply immediately, but wanted to keep the two of them in the college for a while. Because I still want to give the inheritance of Cangxuan Guardian Beast to Xu Yeming. Today''s Cangxuan Guardian Beast is recovering its body functions, and it will take some time. Afterpletely recovering, Master Xuan wanted to hand over the inheritance to Xu Yeming. These are also the original words of Master Xuan. On the side, several elders couldn''t help but be startled when they saw that Dean Cangxuan didn''t reply. The fourth elder hurriedly reminded: "Dean?" Dean Cangxuan raised his head and looked at Xu Yeming, but after seeing Xu Yeming''s eyes with ulterior motives, he still nodded awkwardly and said: "Since you have decided, then so be it." Ye Qiubai and both of them nodded, cupped their hands and turned to leave. The fourth elder also left in a hurry. When the fourth elder was about to return to his mansion, the first elder suddenly blocked his way. "Huh? What are you doing?" The fourth elder was slightly stunned when he saw this, and frowned. The first elder looked calm, stared at the fourth elder and asked, "What do you want to do?" The Fourth Elder sneered and said, "You should know very well what I want to do. We are all the same, so don''t be pretentious here." Hearing this, the great elder frowned, "Are you so anxious? Aren''t you afraid of an ident?" The fourth elder snorted coldly: "What ident can happen? Since they have all left the academy, it should be normal for something to happen outside the academy, right? This is the world of chaos. If they are kidnapped with heavy treasures, it will not affect Cangxuan Academy. reputation. "No wonder you asked them to leave the academy, so people outside the academy can take action without hesitation, right?" the great elder said. However, the fourth elder did not continue to answer, but bypassed the first elder and returned to the mansion. Seeing this, the great elder looked faintly in the direction of the small courtyard where Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were, and then said: "After this incident, the fox''s tail should also be exposed..." After saying this, the Great Elder disappeared from the spot. After Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming left the dean''s hall, they did not return to the small courtyard, but went directly to Cangxuan Peak. When they arrived at Cangxuan Peak, the dean had already returned to the top of Cangxuan Peak. The cabin has now been put up again, but it is even more dpidated thanst time... "Are you two little guys hiding something from me?" Dean Cang Xuan looked at Xu Yeming and Xu Yeming. Xu Yeming scratched his head and asked, "Don''t the dean know what the fourth elder did to us?" The dean shook his head, "I only heard what the people below said about you in the Blood Appraisal Hall..." Hear the words. Xu Yeming couldn''t help but twitching the corner of his mouth and said: "It is said that Dean Cangxuan does not care about worldly affairs, and now it is true when I hear it." If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t dare to ridicule him in front of Dean Cangxuan. Only Xu Yeming... After all, Dean Cangxuan did not dare to take action against this little ancestor. The sessor of Xuanzhu, and the master behind him... Dean Cangxuan could only twitch the corner of his mouth and give a bitter smile, "The reason why I don''t care about worldly affairs is to ensure the safety of Xuan Master. It would be wrong to say too much. The news that Xuan Master Shouyuan hase to an end has been spread, so for Xuan Master Thats all the Lords safety is in danger. "What about you? Do you have any grudge against the Fourth Elder?" He could feel that the fourth elder seemed to have a murderous intention towards Xu Yeming... Xu Yeming had to tell everything about what happened before. at the same time. He also told the story that he was Xu Canghai''s son. The dean was slightly startled, "I didn''t expect you to be the heir of that boy Xu Canghai?" "Then you did this because you were stuck in gathering information, so you wanted to give the initiative to the fourth elder and try to get some information out of him?" Xu Yeming shook his head and said: "Not only that, I feel that not only the fourth elders in the academy were involved in those things, but also others..." "Understood." The dean nodded, thought for a while and said, "I know a little about Xu Canghai, but that was onlyter, and what I know is extremely limited." "When Xu Canghai joined the academy, I happened to be helping Master Xuan look for ways to extend his lifespan. During that time, I didn''t know much about everything that happened in the academy." Hearing this, Xu Yeming suddenly realized. Originally, he wanted to learn about Xu Canghai through the dean. After all, the dean is already on their side, and as the dean... he must know everything going on in Cangxuan Academy. "But if you want to do it, just do it." Dean Cangxuan said with a smile: "Don''t worry if there is danger, just go ahead and do it. In this three-acrend of Cangxuan College, I can still keep you safe. " Xu Yeming sneered and asked, "What about when the Xu family and the Xuanyuan familye over?" The dean''s eyes twitched. Still have to ask???Do you know how to chat? ! Chapter 1673: Senior brother, you are also one of the Xu Canghai even though I was out looking for a way to treat Xuan Master regardless of the academys affairs, I had heard of its reputation. "It is said that he is the most talented student in Cangxuan Academy in tens of thousands of years. At that time, I was still thinking about seeing it with my own eyes when I went back. I happened to want to ept a closed disciple, but I never thought that after I went back, I heard that Xu Canghai and Its a pity that a female student has left Cangxuan Academy. After returning to the small courtyard, Xu Yeming recalled the look of pity on Dean Cang Xuan''s face when he said these words. Qi Wu was alsoforting and said: "Boss Xu, your father''s strength and talent are very strong. I have also heard from the elders in the n that at that time, Xu Canghai, with his own strength at a young age, relied on his cultivation in the early stage of the Domain God Realm. In order to fight a **** path under the siege of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family." "And you probably don''t know that Xu Canghai was the well-deserved number one on the Cangxuan Ranking when he was young. He single-handedly dominated that era. If that incident hadn''t happened, I''m afraid the younger generation on the Cangxuan Ranking wouldn''t have been able to make it at all. head." Xu Yeming nodded, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. No one will refuse others to praise their closest family members. Qi Wu was overjoyed when he saw this, and was just about to continue to tter him. Xu Yeming stopped him and said: "Okay, if you praise too much, it will be ttery." Qi Wu: Looking at Xu Yeming''s mouth that couldn''t be suppressed no matter what, he thought to himself: "You are quite difficult to take care of!" At this time. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai were stunned at the same time, and then looked at Qi Wu. Qi Wu understood, shrugged and said, "It seems like someone is making noise outside again, I''ll go take care of it." After that, he turned around and left the small courtyard. Seeing this, afterying out the istion talisman and formation, the two men took out the sound transmission jade pendant. Mu Fusheng''s voice came from among them. "How''s it going? Are things going smoothly?" Xu Yeming nodded and said: "Everything is developing in the direction predicted by Brother Pastor." Yes, before, Ye Qiubai suggested that Xu Yeming tell Mu Fusheng all these things, and then let Mu Fusheng make suggestions for him. Among the entire Caotang brothers. Everyone has their own areas of expertise. As for Mu Fusheng, although he is extremely cautious, his mind is much more flexible than others. It would be perfect for Mu Fusheng to help analyze the current situation and make suggestions. Although Xu Yeming had some trust in Mu Fusheng at first, after hearing what the elder brother said was so mysterious, he still had a little suspicion. However, when things really developed as Mu Fusheng said, and there was no difference, Xu Yeming waspletely convinced, and thest trace of suspicion in his heartpletely disappeared. "Well, before the identity is revealed and the other party is suspicious, this approach will undoubtedly make some people anxious. Whoever can''t wait to jump out will be the instigator or aplice involved in the incident." Xu Yeming sighed and said, "I will do what the pastor brother said." "By the way, there should be a lot of the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman left for Junior Brother Xu at that time. If an uncontroble situation urs, you must use it in time, even if you lose an opportunity to learn the overall situation! Otherwise, with the opponent''s realm, once I noticed that the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman may also lose its effect, do you understand?" At this time, Ye Qiubai smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, am I still here?" Mu Fusheng''s dull voice suddenly sounded. "The uncontroble situations I mentioned include you, senior brother..." Ye Qiubai''s face suddenly turned dark. Xu Yeming suppressed a smile and said, "Brother Pastor, I''ll go get ready." "Yes, yes! Very good, very good!" Mu Fusheng said excitedly: "You just have to have this kind of attitude. Don''t imitate your senior brother, absolutely!" Ye Qiubai clenched his fists at this moment. Maybe he realized that if he continued talking, he would be chased and chopped by his senior brother with a sword. Mu Fusheng said quickly: "Okay, okay, in short, safety is the top priority!" After saying that, Ye Qiubai interrupted the sound transmission before waiting for anything else. Ye Qiubai looked at Xu Yeming and smiled and said, "Do you think what your pastor brother said is reasonable?" Seeing the "kind" "smile" on Ye Qiubai''s face, Xu Yeming didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that the senior brother would take out all the anger he suffered from the priest brother on him. "Unreasonable! Of course it''s unreasonable!" Xu Yeming said righteously: "Senior brother is the one our junior brothers and sisters should learn from!" Ye Qiubai''s mouth twitched. "Didn''t you tell Qi Wu before, ''If you praise too much, you will be ttery''?" Upon hearing this, Xu Yeming was stunned, and then ran into the room quickly. "Senior brother, I''m going to get ready first!" soon. The next day arrived as expected. On this day, when the students of Cangxuan Academy heard the news that Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were about to leave, they couldn''t help but cheer. There is nothing I can do, they are all angry! He could not be beaten and beaten, scolded and scolded, but even though the direct disciples did not take any action, in the end they were suppressed and couldn''t get ahead! Now that he is finally gone, how can he not be happy? Also because of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s unpoprity, there were only a few scattered students at the gate of the academy, including Ding Xuan, who was ninth on the Cangxuan Ranking, and the disciples of the four elders. There were only a few students in the academy. Second to Ding Xuan, Yang Huan ranked eleventh on the Cang Xuan list. Among the people bidding farewell were the Great Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Third Elder who had brought them to Cangxuan Academy. The Great Elder stepped forward, patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder and said: "If possible, I really want to poach you to join Cangxuan Academy. With your talents, you are destined to stand at the top of the Chaos Realm." Xu Yeming cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Senior, you are soplimentary." Ding Xuan also nodded towards Ye Qiubai at this time and said: "Thest time I saw him was in the ruins of the Ascension God. He was even more powerful than then. It''s a pity that the past few days happened to be the critical moment of cultivation and I didn''t take you to visit the academy to take it seriously. pity." Ye Qiubai shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter." Yang Huan crossed his arms, took a step forward with his straight long legs, looked at Xu Yeming and said coldly: "I don''t know if your strength is as powerful as your mouth." Xu Yeming chuckled: "You''ll know if you try it." Yang Huan''s face suddenly filled with anger, and he spat softly: "You''re a disciple! Next time we meet, no one will help you!" At this time, the third elder also said calmly: "Be careful along the way. The world of chaos is still very chaotic after all. Be careful not to expose your wealth." Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s eyes froze at the same time. "Okay, okay." At this time, the fourth elder came forward and said: "Let''s stop talking about old times. You two should seize the time and get on your way." Xu Yeming''s face hardened, he stared at the fourth elder and said, "That''s right, I won''t disturb the fourth elder." After saying that, Ye Qiubai, Xu Yeming, Qi Wu and the two princes headed towards Yukong in the distance. Just after a few people left.?Several eyes fell on them... Chapter 1674: The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family al "I don''t know how many people will be watching our route." Ye Qiubai stepped on a sword, put his hands behind his back and chuckled, the strong wind blew a corner of his white clothes, and it looked like Yun Danfengqing was not nervous at all. Xu Yeming shrugged nomittally, and there was no trace of worry in his eyes, only a touch of excitement... The secret back then was now getting closer and closer to him. Ye Qiubai has experienced many battles and experienced too many dangerous situations, so he is not nervous. The same goes for Xu Yeming. Before he met Lu Changsheng, he had hidden the secrets of the ssic of Mountains and Seas on his own, and traveled around various major forces to test the power of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. This kind of life of wandering on the edge of a knife all year round has also been practiced. Understand Xu Yeming''s current state of mind. Qi Wu looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but smile: "Aren''t you a little nervous? You know, the other party knows that we have thebat power now, and the high-levelbat power is only two princes. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, the people sent Definitely a lot. Xu Yeming smiled and said: "There is no way, just relying on surveince will not make any progress, the only way is to follow the other party''s intention to take advantage of the fire." "Then you don''t have any other preparations?" Qi Wu asked doubtfully: "Just like Brother Mu, arrange thousands of talismans and seals on the road?" "That can only be done by a priest brother who is a talisman master, has a deep control over the talismans, and has the power of a tyrannical soul." Ye Qiubai shook his head to break Qi Wu''s thoughts and said, "Let usymen do it. The arrangement of talismans must be easily noticed by the other party. " "That would be troublesome." Qi Wu said. trouble? Its not that troublesome. If before being summoned by the dean, they might have hesitated whether to follow the fourth elder''s intention, but it was different now. In fact, if you want to return to the mortal world from Cangxuan Academy, you only need to use the space nodes arranged by Lu Changsheng. If they were simply rushing, with Ye Qiubai''s strength, seven days would have passed since they arrived at the edge of Cangxuan Continent. And here, in addition to the mountains, there arerge stretches of uninhabited forest ins. However, in order to prevent the other party from taking action when there was nowhere to hide in the ins, Ye Qiubai and others also deliberately made a circle and walked in the air along the high mountains. And on the eighth day, the sun had just risen. The other party''s methods finally surfaced. When the powerful auras pressed down on Ye Qiubai, Xu Yeming and others like the sky falling. One after another figures have appeared behind them. "Have you run enough? You''ve been traveling for seven days straight. Why don''t you stop to rest and go to Xu''s house?" The voice is familiar. Xu Yeming and others stopped and turned to look at the fourth elder with a sneer on his face. "Just visit the Xu family next time, and aren''t the fourth elders from Cangxuan College? Why are you talking about the Xu family again?" Xu Yeming said with a faint smile. Hearing this, the Fourth Elder sneered: "Although I don''t know what method you used to identify the Qilin bloodline in the Blood Appraisal Hall, and even asked the Qilin n to cover for you. But are you underestimating my intuition? Now? Still pretending? Xu Yeming smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid of making a mistake?" Saying this sentence is equivalent to Xu Yeming admitting that he is Xu Canghai''s descendant. However, there is no need to be secretive now. "No more pretending?" The fourth elder smiled wildly: "If there is a mistake, the Xu family and I willpensate you, so if you think you can hide your identity after going to the Xu family, then give it a try?" "Don''t think about resisting. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, we have sent out a lot of people. You should also feel honored." At this time. Prince Chi Yan also looked a little solemn on the side and reminded: "Except for the direct disciples of the fourth elder, the nine people on the other side are in the same realm as us, or even stronger." "Four of them are from the Xu family, three are elders, and one is a worshiper. There are also three elders from the Xuanyuan family." "The three elders of the Xu family and the elder Xuanyuan are at the same level as us, but the most important thing is the one who worships..." When he said this, Prince Chi Yan looked at the old man in a luxurious purple robe with a serious look on his face. Prince Yang Yan added at this time: "Purple Fire Territory God, a strong man in the middle stage of the Territory God Realm... I didn''t expect that he woulde in person." A strong person in the realm of domain gods... Xu Yeming couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although I guessed that there would be a top strong person, I didn''t expect that he would be so strong. He really thinks highly of me." Heard several people''s conversations. The Purple Fire Territory God looked calm, as if he was saying something insignificant, and said: "Since you already know my identity, it''s better to give up resistance and follow me to the Xu family." "If you want to resist, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the people around you... Naturally, it won''t be easy for you either." After confirming Xu Yeming''s identity from the conversation just now, the three elders of the Xu family also locked their eyes on Xu Yeming. His eyes were filled with huge murderous intent! Among them, the elder holding a crutch shouted: "You are the offspring of Xu Canghai and that beast, right? In that case, just follow the Xu family! I''m keeping you alive now for the sake of Xu Canghai, otherwise you are a little beast. I''ll kill you with a flip of my hand, how can I keep you?" Another elder with a scar on his face also echoed: "Letting you stay in this world is not a good thing for my Xu family. You should be d that you still have some value." The remaining elder with a in face and a spear did not speak, but his murderous intention was the strongest among the three elders of the Xu family! Hear the words. Xu Yeming looked at Elder Crutch, but the look in his eyes actually made Elder Crutch tremble in his heart. Ferocious and murderous! "If I catch you, believe me, you will think that death is something that makes you happy and difficult." Elder Crutch was stunned for a moment, then became furious and cursed: "It seems that you, little beast, have inherited your father''s arrogant and arrogant temperament. If that''s the case, then I''ll **** your cultivation before taking you back!" The elder of the Xuanyuan family on the side also snorted coldly: "Why are you talking so much to a junior? You, the Xu family, don''t mind losing your status? Just kill him and take him away." "First let''s make an agreement that this child will be handled by my Xuanyuan family!" Elder Changqiang''s face was slightly cold, "Although he is the son of Xu Canghai, he still has the blood of the Xu family, so he should be left to my Xu family to handle it." A very tall elder of the Xuanyuan family said angrily: "Of course? If it hadn''t been for Xu Canghai, would the eldest daughter of our Xuanyuan family have died?" I heard several people fighting for it. Xu Yeming sneered and said, "Although I still don''t know the truth of the matter, you are a little too proud to say these words in front of me?" After saying that, a thunder shed and everyone disappeared in ce. ! Its the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman! However, the aura has already been locked, and the fourth elder sneered: "Everyone, it is better to recover it quickly to avoid a long night and many dreams." Chapter 1675: The great elder who broke out halfway (34) Looks like theyre catching up. After taking the elixir given by Lu Changsheng, Xu Yeming and others quickly recovered the spirit they had spent on running hard in the past few days and ran wildly through the mountains. Ye Qiubai felt that the person behind them was chasing them at a speed dozens of times faster than them, and said: "Use the Thunder Escape Talisman a few more times, and you still need to keep a little distance, otherwise the people hiding in the dark can No chance of showing up. The Thunder Escape Talisman can only be used in this situation. Once you use it once, you will definitely be on guard when the Xu family and Xuanyuan family catch up again, and the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman will no longer be usable. Just as Mu Fusheng expected. The people from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family who were chasing Xu Yeming and the others at full speed from behind had already noticed this. Just listen to the Purple Fire Territory God said lightly: "This area has been blocked by space in advance. If the opponent can still escape by other means, it means that the opponent does not use the power of space. It seems to be thunder..." The crutch elder of the Xu family snorted coldly when he heard this, "So what, pay attention when the timees and block the power of the Thunder Principle, so they will no longer have the possibility of escaping." After using the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman several times again, we have almost reached the border of Cangxuan Continent. At that time, we will either use sea ships to go to Tianji Continent, or use the space teleportation array in the city on the edge of Cangxuan Continent. After all, the four continents in the Chaos Realm are separated by a vast ocean, and there is a forbidden air domain above the sea. Although they are able to forcibly control the air and cross the sea with their strength, their speed will naturally be affected under the continued suppression of the forbidden air domain. This impact is smaller for stronger people. Ye Qiubai and others shuttled between the mountains. Prince Chiyan turned his head slightly, frowned and said: "Although we have pulled further apart, at this speed, we will probably be overtaken by the time we reach the edge." "Moreover, since the other party has dispatched so many forces to carry out encirclement and suppression, they must have arranged people to garrison the space teleportation arrays in the edge cities in advance." Qi Wu said: "In other words, we can only take the sea route, right?" Prince Yang Yan shook his head and said: "ording to the opponent''s speed, even if he is determined to take the sea route, he will be caught up at the beach." Xu Yeming shrugged indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter." Doesn''t matter? Qi Wu and the two princes stared at Xu Yeming and said: "Boss Xu, this is not the World of Warcraft Continent. Our people''s current strength gap with theirs can be said to be fatal!" "Okay, stop talking. It looks like there is a n?" Prince Yang Yan asked. Xu Yeming didn''t answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. And just then. A burst of energy suddenly caught their attention. I saw Xu Yeming and others looking to the left. In the mountains with dense jungle, there was actually a person who kept the same speed as them and was running on a parallel line with them. "Follow me, I will take you out of Cangxuan Continent." The sound became clearer as the figure got closer. "Isn''t this the great elder of Cangxuan Academy? Why is he here?" Qi Wu eximed. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s eyes shed slightly, and then they showed a somewhat surprised expression. At this moment, the Great Elder hase to Xu Yeming''s side and said with a serious expression: "Now is not the time to talk about this. The top priority is to send you out of Cangxuan Continent. As long as you leave Cangxuan Continent, although the risk will not bepletely eliminated, at least You can also breathe a sigh of relief first. Xu Yeming looked at the Great Elder with aplicated expression and said, "Thank you very much, Great Elder, but why does the Great Elder want to help us?" The Great Elder smiled sarcastically, "As I said before, you canpletely trust me. Even if it''s for that boy Xu Canghai, I will send you away safely." Xu Yeming nodded heavily: "The great elder''s kindness will be unforgettable for me." "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, bring this thing with you!" As he spoke, the great elder took out two ck robes and two jade pendants. These are all things that can hide the breath. "Why are there only two sets?" Qi Wu frowned. The great elder simply exined: "You are members of the Qilin n. Even if I catch up, I will not attack you easily. Moreover, if you leave on different routes, you can distract their attention to a certain extent." Qi Wu said anxiously: "If we leave, won''t ourbat power be even morecking?" "Even if you are here, if you are overtaken by the time, will you be able topete with us with thebat power of those present? Will the oue change?" The Great Elder shouted coldly. Qi Wu wanted to say something else, but he heard Xu Yeming smile and say: "Okay, the great elder is right. We put on the breath-shielding magic weapon and act separately. It can indeed distract the other party''s attention. Let''s listen here first." It belongs to the great elder." Now that Xu Yeming had spoken, Qi Wu still nodded although he had doubts in his heart. After Xu Yeming, Ye Qiubai and the elder put on their ck robes and jade pendants, they dispersed and left in different directions. now. Behind them, the Purple Fire Realm God and others were obviously aware of this, and they were all slightly stunned. "The auras of Xu Yeming and the other boy disappeared, but the Qilin n members are still moving quickly towards the coast. I am afraid they have used the secret treasure to hide their auras to move separately." The fourth elder frowned and said, "Can''t even you detect the hidden aura?" The Purple Fire Territory God nced at the fourth elder. After feeling the dull look in his eyes, the fourth elder was instantly soaked in cold sweat, and his robes were soaked in cold sweat, and then he quickly said: "I''m sorry, senior, I was too anxious to say anything questioning senior." The Purple Fire Territory God did not pay attention, but said: "Follow them first. Although their aura has disappeared, as long as they reach the point where their aura remains, I will have a way to continue tracking them." Something that canpletely deceive a strong person in the Domain God Realm is very precious. Even the great elder of Cangxuan Academy would find it very difficult to take out such a precious thing. On the other side, Xu Yeming and his group were running towards the west after hiding their aura. On the way, Ye Qiubai looked at the Great Elder''s back and asked: "Great Elder, where are we going? This direction seems to be farther from the coast, right? And there is no space teleportation array." The Great Elder''s exnation made sense, "The nearest line will definitely be fortified by the other party in advance, so it will be safer to go around it." And its a route that few people know about. Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Few people know? Does that mean that no matter what the elder wants to do, no one will know?" Hearing these words, the Great Elder paused for a moment, and then said quickly: "What does this mean, nephew Xu Xian?" "The Great Elder said that I should believe you, but you have to give me a reason to believe it." ?" Chapter 1676: Calling for help was in vain. Where were the two old men? (44) ?This mountain range is uninhabited, and naturally no one has destroyed it. This has also led to the continuous wild growth of trees. Compared with the trees in other ces, they are much taller and have denser branches and leaves. Trees that have grown for hundreds of thousands...or even millions of years, and their thick crowns are intertwined one by one, as if they have formed an airtight protection in the sky, and even the sun cannot Through it easily, only a few spots of light fall around. In the dark and dull forest, Elder Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai all stopped. Hearing this, how could the elder not understand the meaning of Xu Yeming''s words? He turned around and looked at Xu Yeming, still smiling slightly, and said, "So Nephew Xu is doubting me?" Xu Yeming did not hide anything, nodded and said: "Of course I am suspicious. After all, the Great Elder has not done anything to make me trust you, and I am not naive enough to believe that a few words can make me trust you." The Great Elder chuckled, lowered his head slightly, and there was an imperceptible cold light in his eyes, "If I also want to attack you because of your identity, why do I have to spend so much effort and have to take you to escape?" What are you doing with the Xuanyuan family?" "Shouldn''t this approach make me more thankless? I may also be hunted by the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family." Xu Yeming spread his hands and said, "I don''t know this either, so I wanted to ask you, the great elder." "But ording to my guess, the fourth elder is on the side of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. Although your position is different from that of the fourth elder, you must also want to get something from me, right? If the Xu family If you get there first with the Xuanyuan family, you wont get what you want. My guess is right, right? Um. This was also guessed by Brother Pastor based on the information given by Xu Yeming. Unexpectedly, the great elder suddenly covered his face andughed, and hisughter became more and more wanton and arrogant! Its a showdown, no more pretending, right? The Great Elder looked around at the surroundings, and then murmured in a low voice: "It doesn''t matter, we have already entered the range anyway..." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming both frowned with solemn expressions. The Qingyun Sword instantly appeared in Ye Qiubai''s hand, holding the hilt in one hand and the scabbard in the other, ready to pull out the Qingyun Sword at any time. Xu Yeming held the Book of Mountains and Seas in his left hand and the Tianhuang Yuling Brush in the other hand. And right at this moment. I saw the great elder throwing a scroll out of his hand. With a wave of his hand, the scroll spread out! It was a formation scroll, and this formation was obviously very huge. After the scroll waspletely unfolded, it actually circled the great elder''s body three times. Without any pause, the Great Elder opened his palm and struck the center of the formation scroll fiercely. A ck light that seemed toe from the Netherworld bloomed in all directions! "Chen Tian Nether Light Array!" As the great elder roared angrily, the scattered light turned into thick tentacles, and began to intertwine and intertwine crazily with the three people at the center. At this moment, thest ray of lightpletely disappeared. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s eyes were plunged into darkness. It''s not ordinary darkness. Even if you use your mind''s eye and the power of your soul to sense your surroundings, it''s still darkness! With a snap of fingers. There were clusters of white mes igniting one after another all around. The faint white firelight at least gave this dark space some light. The great elder stood in front of the two of them and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that nephew Xu Xian''s intuition would be so urate." Xu Yeming didn''t speak, but thought to himself. Brother Pastor''s intuition is really urate. Ye Qiubai on the side took out a jade pendant. Seeing this, the great elder sneered and said: "Don''t think about it. I spent a huge amount of money to prepare the Shen Tian Nether Light Array. Even the Purple Fire Domain God will not be able to sense the aura within the array in a short period of time." In other words, it can be sensed by people above the realm of domain gods, right? Ye Qiubai put away the jade pendant and thought to himself that there should be no problem in contacting the master, but it was not the time yet and there was no need for the master to take action himself. "I would like to ask, when did nephew Xu Xian confirm that you and I are enemies?" the elder asked. Xu Yeming shrugged and said: "I have always had suspicions, but when I was in the academy, I have to say that the Great Elder hid it very well and there were never any ws." "So I followed the fourth elder''s intention, and the purpose was to bring out the threat hidden in the dark." That''s right. Xu Yeming and the others did not directly confront them head-on. Instead, they first used the Thunder Escape Talisman to distance themselves, and then led out those who might still be hiding in the dark. This was originally the n given by Xu Yeming. After all, if they were surrounded by the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, and if there were other people hiding in the dark who wanted to attack Xu Yeming, it would be inconvenient to do so. Therefore, when nning the n, Mu Fusheng suggested that they try to distance themselves from each other. As Xu Yeming spoke, the elder''s face became more and more surprised. "When it was finally determined, the Great Elder suddenly appeared here and at the same time sent Qiwu and the others away on the grounds of hiding his aura and moving separately." The great elder''s face was slightly ugly. Since the other party was aware of it, it meant that they had already prepared countermeasures. "Since you were already aware of my identity at that time, why did you agree to let those people from the Qilin n leave and then follow me?" Xu Yeming spread his hands and said: "Didn''t I say that our purpose is to hook you out, that is, we want to know something." The first elder sneered: "Oh? With your strength, do you want to get information out of me? The elders of the Xu family are indeed right. Xu Canghai''s son has really inherited his arrogance and arrogance!" "Who said we were here to get information?" Xu Yeming raised his lips and smiled evilly: "You know it yourself, since we dare toe with you, we must be prepared." Immediately, he shouted directly to the sky: "Senior, it''s your turn to appear!" The great elder''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately looked around, unleashing the power of his soul to the extreme! But Three breaths of time passed. There was only the faint sound of the white ghost fire shaking around, and nothing else. Xu Yeming looked awkward for a moment, and then he shouted in disbelief: "Senior, stop hiding! If we don''te out, we will be beaten to death!" Another five breaths passed. The tension and solemnity on the elder''s face slowly began to disappear, and he looked at Xu Yeming with a yful expression. Xu Yeming''s face was already dark. Ye Qiubai also gave a helpless smile. What happened? The great elder sped his hands slightly at this moment, and a huge aura began to fill the dark and closed space. "It seems that your backhands can''t sense your position. After all, it''s Shen Tian''s Nether Light Array." Xu Yeming looked at Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai looked at Xu Yeming. Everyone seemed to be asking. What''s going on? Where are Senior Xuanzhu and Dean Cangxuan? ! Did you promise to protect them secretly and let them go ahead? ! Sure enough, fairy tales are all lies... I will never believe a word these two old men say anymore! =============== PS: Four chapters, I still owe one chapter on the 11th, plus the two chapters on the 12th, it equals three more chapters and one additional chapter.?Owed: Chapter 21 Chapter 1677: Invite the auspicious beast Qilin to crush the monsters! (14) In the dark space, only the white ghost fire emits a weak white firelight. No matter how Xu Yeming called, the two old men didn''t appear as if they had stepped into the coffin. What if you just let it go and leave everything to me? We promised that we would support you at any time? Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai couldn''t help being dumbfounded. What kind of special gamey is this? They didn''t believe that a Shen Tian Youguang Formation could stump powerful people of the level of Dean Cangxuan and Master Xuan. Even if Dean Cang Xuan cannot break through the formation immediately, Master Xuans strength will still make it easy to break through this formation, right? The great elder''s hanging heart at this moment alsopletely dropped. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Xu Yeming and said with a cruel smile: "It seems that you have prepared a back-up n, but the back-up n you prepared seems to have no effect on Shen Tian''s Nether Light Formation." Is there any way? If that''s the case, it''s better to give up resistance. Maybe I can spare your lives then. " Hearing this, Xu Yeming finally gave up shouting. After silently remembering the two signings, he looked at the elder and asked: "To be honest, I don''t know that since you have nothing to do with the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, you have nothing to do with it." Why take the risk and risk being missed by all three parties? " The Great Elder sneered: "In the world of chaos, there is nothing that you dare not do? But before doing this, you willpare the benefits you will receive with the risks you will face. So there is no question of whether you dare or not, only whether it is worth it. " "Oh? What dares you to risk your life to do this?" Xu Yeming raised his eyebrows. The Great Elder did not answer Xu Yeming''s question, but sneered: "Want to use this to dy time? Stop trying to do these useless things. I will not make such stupid mistakes, and I will not give you this opportunity. Having said this, the great elder tightened the long stick in his hand, and the long stick began to tremble slightly at this moment! This trembling force seems extremely small, but every trembling can cause fluctuations in the surrounding space. And its vibration amplitude is very dense and fast. "You have only two choices, cooperate with me or have your limbs broken off and your cultivation level forced to cooperate with me." The great elder''s voice became colder and colder, even colder than the white ghost fire igniting around him, " There is only one chance to choose, what do you think? Xu Yeming smiled, holding the ssic of Mountains and Seas and the Tianhuang Yuling Brush in his hands. Ye Qiubai took out the Qingyun Sword. Seeing the actions of the two men, the great elder already understood their choice. However, when he looked at the Book of Mountains and Seas, he frowned slightly, and it seemed to be very simr to some kind of divine object in the ancient books. Not only that, the Huangyu Spirit Pen and the Qingyun Sword that day were not ordinary things, they were even stronger than the magic weapons he had seen! Greed appeared in the eyes of the great elder. He stared at the two men and said with a smile: "In that case, break your limbs and waste your cultivation. I will ept what you have in your hands!" Say it. The great elder was shocked! The cultivation level of thete King God Realm surged at this moment! As the great elder of Cangxuan Academy, you still need to have this strength. You must know that the Great Elder''s strength is only second to Dean Cangxuan, and can be said to be the second person in Cangxuan Academy. Just feeling this breath, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming took seven or eight steps back. In the end, he was able to withstand this aura by using his cultivation with all his strength. And just at this moment. The great elder was not prepared to dy any longer. He shook his wrists and the long stick in his hand shook even more vigorously. Then he flipped his wrists one after another and rotated the long stick in his hand. Thousands of stick shadows attacked Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming without any n! At this moment, the stick shadows all over the sky seemed to beunching a fierce attack from all the gods and demons at the same time, and they continued to erge in the pupils of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. Facing such a strong person. The two of them did not dare to show any slightness. Taking action is to use the two''s ultimate trump card. Ye Qiubai shouted loudly, held the hilt of the sword in his right hand and pulled it out fiercely. Stab! With a sharp sword whistle, the ancient sword body of Qingyun Sword finally showed its edge in actualbat at this moment! The original power of the sword suddenly swept through the entire space! Just feeling the power of the sword, the Great Elder''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he lost his voice and said: "You can control such a magical weapon at a young age. How can you control this kind of original power of the sword?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qiubai shouted angrily: "The Sixth Sword of the Taichu Sword Sutra, the Three-Yuan Qing Sword!" Don''t dare to show any slightness or hold anything back. After pulling out the Qingyun Sword, he disyed his most powerful swordsmanship. Holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, he shed out suddenly. In a moment, the sword shadows of the three Qingyun Swords met the shadow of the stick in the sky. However, under the gaze that made the Great Elder''s pupils tremble continuously, even Ye Qiubai could only break through the second level of thunder tribtion, but he relied on the Qingyun Sword in his hand to kill most of the stick shadows in the sky. The remaining stick shadows then hit Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. He nced at Xu Yeming who was preparing. Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth, shouted in a low voice, the fire of ashes wrapped around the Qingyun Sword, and shed out with another sword! The originally pale face turned even paler, frighteningly white. However, the remaining stick shadow was finally caught by Ye Qiubai. With Ye Qiubai''s current strengthbined with the Hunyuan Sword Body and Sword Bone, he could only swing the Qingyun Sword nine times. However, after adding the Taichu Sword Scripture and the Ember Fire Sword, the consumption is even greater! When the Great Elder saw this scene, he was extremely shocked, "What level of sword is this? It can actually withstand a blow from me at thete stage of the Lord God Realm with the strength of the second level of Thunder Tribtion?!" Its not just Ye Qiubai. Xu Yeming, as a beast master, took a step back, stood behind Ye Qiubai and opened the ssic of Mountains and Seas. The Tianhuang Royal Spirit Brush in his hand began to wave rapidly, and every strokended on the ssic of Mountains and Seas. The Tianhuang Yuling Brush seemed to be dancing in Xu Yeming''s hands, with afterimages appearing frequently. While waving the brush, he shouted loudly and loudly, "The mountains and seas are famous. Qilin Mountain in the West Sea, please invite the auspicious beast Qilin toe to the world and defeat the monsters!" roar! ! As Xu Yeming finished speaking, the brush in his hand stopped at the same time. A breath of monstrous heat followed by a roar swept across the world! In the horrified gaze of the Great Elder, a me that seemed to sweep across the entire world burst out from the scroll in Xu Yeming''s hand, and condensed on Xu Yeming''s head into a strange horse-like creature with red scales. beast! It''s Qilin! At this moment, the Great Elder finally knew what the divine object in Xu Yeming''s hand was. ssic of Mountains and Seas. It is a divine object that controls the strange beasts in the world! Unexpectedly, after the ssic of Mountains and Seas was broken into parts, it would reappear in the world at this time. "I have to say that your opportunities are really strong." The Great Elder''s expression finally became serious, and he said: "It seems that I can''t continue to y with you. With such a strong opportunity, your luck must be too great. The longer it takes, the more likely you are to escape. The more opportunities there will be..." Chapter 1678: Summon the Divine Phoenix and fight with The Qingyun Sword and the ssic of Mountains and Seas. It really shocked the great elders heart. Since Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were able to obtain such divine objects, they were naturally lucky. Thinking of this, the great elder looked at the two men with murderous intent in his eyes and thought to himself. We must not give them any chance to survive. Once we get the magical object, we must deal with them as soon as possible to avoid future troubles! Once a person with such luck is offended, they must be killed before they grow up! Understanding this, the aura on the great elder''s body began to rise steadily. If only 60% of the power was used before, this time the great elder will definitely use all his strength to take down Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai! Feeling the terrifying pressure rising from the great elder''s body. Xu Yeming looked solemn, looked at Ye Qiubai and said, "Elder brother, can I still use the Qingyun Sword?" Ye Qiubai''s face was pale. After taking one of Lu Changsheng''s pills, he regained some color. Hearing this, he nodded and said, "You can still swing two swords with all your strength." If it didn''te with any sword skills or anything else, then Ye Qiubai could still swing the Seven Swords, but if he didn''t swing them with the Taichu Sword Sutra, he might not be able topletely stop the Great Elder''s next attack. If other people knew what Ye Qiubai was thinking, they would probably be scolded for being ungrateful. With the strength to survive the second thunder tribtion, facing a veterante-stage King God Realm master head-on, it is an impossible miracle to be able to withstand even one blow in such a certain death situation. But Ye Qiubai still wanted topletely block the great elder''s full blow? Xu Yeming nodded. In this case Xu Yeming gave a thumbs up, then pressed his thumb hard towards his heart with his backhand. A mouthful of blood spurted out and sprayed on the Tianhuang Yuling Brush. The Tianhuang Royal Spiritual Pen was sprinkled with Xu Yeming''s blood and actually emitted streaks of chaotic colored spiritual light! At the same time, Xu Yeming''s wild beast heart also prated the body surface at this moment, exuding a deste atmosphere that seemed toe from the most ancient prehistoric times. Under the condition of using the Great Deste Sutra to activate the Great Deste Beast Heart with all its strength. Although the color in Xu Yeming''s face faded quickly, his aura became stronger and stronger. In particr, the chaotic spiritual energy emitted by the Tianhuang Royal Spirit Pen increased unprecedentedly at this moment! One stroke fell, and the tip of the pen quickly traveled over the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Xu Yeming uttered thunderous sounds with a heavy tone, and kept shouting: "The mountains and seas are famous. The phoenix dances on Danxue Mountain for nine days. Please invite the divine phoenix toe to the world and burn the heavens!" Suddenly, monstrous divine phoenix fire emerged from the Book of Mountains and Seas, and beside Qilin, a pair of divine phoenix wings spread out that could cover the sky and the sun! Phew! With a crisp phoenix cry, the divine phoenix descended into the world! Originally, the Book of Mountains and Seas recorded the phoenix, but perhaps Ye Ming''s wild beast heart contained the divine phoenix blood essence and blood given by Huang Qian. At the moment when the Great Wilderness Scripture forcibly stimtes the heart of the Great Wilderness beast, the blood essence that is spewed out on the Tianhuang Royal Spirit Pen is the blood of the Divine Phoenix, which forcibly enhances the bloodline of the strange beast Phoenix in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, and summons the divine phoenix. phoenix! It can be said that the Great Deste Sutra, the Great Deste Beast Heart, the Tianhuang Imperial Spirit Pen, and even Huangqian''s Divine Phoenix Blood are all essential. Without one link, Xu Yeming wouldn''t be able to do something that previous masters of the Book of Mountains and Seas couldn''t do. only. With Xu Yeming''s current strength, if he only summons other strange beasts in the Book of Mountains and Seas, he can summon several more and control them at the same time. But this is the Divine Phoenix, and its bloodline is the existence of the alien beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Summoning the Divine Phoenix can be said to be extremely reluctant for Xu Yeming now! The moment when the divine phoenix appeared. The originally majestic Qilin on the side couldn''t help but whimper and ducked to the side, shrinking his neck... Pure bloodline suppression. Not only Qilin felt it, but the great elder also noticed it. The great elder snorted coldly: "So what? The gap in realm is so huge, even if you have such a magical object, how can it be easily smoothed out? In this case, doesn''t it vite the rules of heaven?!" Ye Qiubai and Xu Yemingughed wildly at this moment, saying in unison, "Isn''t the way of heaven meant to be reversed?" "Arrogant!" The great elder roared angrily, and all the aura around him gathered on the long stick. At this moment, the long stick started to surge! It keeps getting thicker and longer, as if it is going to prate the sky directly from the ground! "Oh!" With a deep shout, veins were clearly surging in the great elder''s temple. He held his right arm with his left hand, put his index finger in his fist and pointed at the long stick in front of him, and controlled the long stick to smash down towards Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming! The shadow falling from the giant stickpletely enveloped Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, and the surrounding light waspletely obscured at this moment. The sound of the biting wind when it fell made Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming unable to stand firmly! Huge pressure pressed on the backs of the two men, forcing them to kneel down. However, asking them to kneel to people other than their family and master is even more ufortable than killing them. Holding his back, all the bones in his body let out an unbearable scream. Click! "Here wee!" Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth and clenched the Qingyun Sword tightly. The fire of ashes had once again covered the sword body, and a sense of endless life was also wrapped around the Qingyun Sword! Xu Yeming nodded heavily. The Tianhuang Royal Spirit Pen in his hand pointed at the giant stick that was smashed down from above! "Divine Phoenix, Qilin, stop this stick!" Under Xu Yeming''s instructions, Qilin''s fearful mood disappeared instantly. He raised his head and roared at the giant stick, stepped on the void with all four feet, leaving ming footprints one after another, and rushed towards the giant stick! Divine Phoenix let out a long roar, and its wings that covered the sky stretched out, taking the first step to touch the falling giant stick! Immediately afterwards, Qilin''s huge body collided with the giant stick. Although they are all top-notch beasts. But Xu Yeming''s current level of strength is not enough to unleash the full strength of the strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. at the moment of collision. Qilin and Shenhuang trembled all over. And Xu Yeming also spurted out a mouthful of blood! Ye Qiubai on the side was not to be outdone. Tiptoe lightly. The sword domain rises! The Qingyun Sword entwined with ashes of fire and the meaning of endless life was shed upward! The three-yuan Qing sword, the fire of ashes! Under this sword, Ye Qiubai''s seven orifices actually oozed blood! However, under the full attack of the two people. The giant stick that fell down actually stopped briefly! Seeing this scene, the great elder''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted angrily and pressed down hard with both hands! "How is it possible for you juniors to withstand my full blow?" The power of the giant stick surged again. It was originally stagnant and now it is starting to fall downwards again. The figures of Divine Phoenix and Qilin began to disappear. The shes also revealed cracks. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming spurted out a mouthful of blood again. But just when the two of them could no longer hold on any longer. There is light prating all around.?Shen Tians ghostly light formation actually began to break apart! Fu Yancong... I didnt expect you to still spy on that divine object, and you are still evil? Chapter 1679: Chaos, three parties come together! (34) ??As Shen Tian''s ghostly light array was broken, the great elder was also stunned for a while. And a cold voice came, causing the great elder to go directly to the source of the voice. There was an old man with flowing white hair and a cold face watching this scene. Without waiting for the elder to speak, the old man made seals with both hands, gave a deep shout, and sted towards the giant stick with a palm print! Under the palm print, the downward trend of the giant stickpletely stopped! After the palm prints and the giant stick collided for a while, they canceled each other out, the palm prints disappeared, and the giant stick turned into a long stick again and fell into the hands of the great elder. I saw the Great Elder looking at the old man with a gloomy face, gritting his teeth and saying word by word: "Third Elder...you have actually broken through to thete stage of the Lord God Realm?" That''s right, the person who came was none other than the Third Elder. After Xu Yeming took the pill given by Lu Changsheng, he did not fall down, but looked at the third elder. Before, the great elder had told him not to trust the third elder. To be on the safe side, Prince Chi Yan was asked to monitor the third elder. However, there was nothing special about the third elder practicing day after day, teaching his disciples, or handling the affairs of the academy. Now that the great elder has definitely stood on the opposite side of Xu Yeming, the appearance of the third elder haspletely dissipated the doubts in Xu Yeming''s heart, and he suddenly became enlightened! It seems that the third elder is the one who is really on their side. "Unexpectedly, you still took action." The great elder said with a gloomy face: "But with your strength, how can you break through Shen Tian''s Nether Light Formation?" You know, this is something that even a strong person in the Domain God Realm needs to spend a certain amount of time to break through! The third elder said calmly: "Every move you make is under my surveince. Since you can find Shen Tian''s Nether Light Array in advance, how could I not think of a way to crack it in advance? However, my way to crack it is No use." Not used? In other words, there are other strong people to help? The great elder''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes fell on the side of the third elder. There was a figure arriving in an instant. When he saw this person, the great elder''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he even stuttered a bit when he spoke. "House...dean?!" Yes, the person who came was none other than Dean Cangxuan. Dean Cangxuan stared at the elder and said calmly: "Elder, have you ever thought that you are still the elder of our Cangxuan College? You can actually bully juniors for profit?" After a brief moment of astonishment, the Great Elderughed loudly and said: "Bullying the juniors for profit? Dean, you are still too naive. This is the Chaos Realm! Don''t all the forces in the Chaos Realm do this?" Dean Cangxuan shook his head and said: "With the heavy responsibility of preaching, how can our Cangxuan Academy collude with other forces?" "There is no need to say more about the righteousness of things now." The great elder nced at Xu Yeming and said in a cold voice: "No wonder they are so arrogant... However, I don''t understand why the dean would side with them. Obviously they are not Cang. Students from the Mysterious Academy...are not even people from the Chaos Realm!" Dean Cangxuan shook his head and said: "This has nothing to do with you. You have been sitting in the position of great elder for a long time, causing you to forget who you are and the rules of Cangxuan Academy... In this case, you will abdicate and make way for others." Bar." Having said this, Dean Cang Xuan looked down at Xu Yeming and said with a smile, "Is it in time?" Xu Yeming rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think?" I was almost beaten to death with a stick. Is it time to leave it here and ask? ? ? "As promised, let''s just go ahead and do it. How about you?" Dean Cangxuan touched his beard and smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t it okay...and this is not my intention, but that person''s intention." "I can''t let you have smooth sailing. It''s better for you to experience some of the dying situations yourself. After struggling desperately, it will be a good thing for you. Otherwise, if you attack directly, you won''t get the chance to experience it. I believe your master will think so too, right? " Lu Changsheng: Its not that I dont have it! Xu Yeming was also a little helpless. It turned out to be this idea. The jade pendant held in Ye Qiubai''s hand also hung back on his chest. I almost called Master for help just now. "Okay, if you have any questions, let''s go back to the academy and talk about it..." Dean Cang Xuan just finished. Suddenly, the great elder sneered, "Oh? Even though my n failed, dean, you may not be able to save them, right?" While the great elder was still saying this, Dean Cangxuan and the third elder were already looking back with solemn expressions. There are nine streams of lighting quickly. Just now, they were still far away, but in just a blink of an eye, nine figures had alreadynded in front of Dean Cangxuan and others. One of them also eximed after seeing the dean: "Dean? Third elder?" "Oh, it seems that the fourth elder is cooperating with the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family?" the third elder said lightly. Dean Cangxuan, on the other hand, has his sights set on the Purple Fire Realm God. Here, he is the only one who can attract the attention of Dean Cangxuan. There is no other reason. The Purple Fire Territory God is even stronger than Dean Cangxuan! After all, the Purple Fire Realm Godes from the Xu family, an ancient family, and is also the first worshiper of the Xu family... "Oh? I didn''t expect that people are quite mixed." The Purple Fire Territory God raised his eyebrows slightly, then pointed to Xu Yeming and said: "But it''s none of my business, just leave him to me. You can do the rest. Just do whatever you want. His tone was very soft and he didn''t speak loudly, but his words conveyed a sense of not allowing others to question him! This is the confidence brought by strength and the forces behind it. The crutch elder of the Xu family also put his crutch in the air and said calmly: "What? Dean Cangxuan also wants to get involved? In this case, you might as well consider whether you can withstand the anger of my Xu family and the Xuanyuan n." An elder of the Xuanyuan n also spoke at this moment: "Dean Cangxuan should also be a sensible person, not to mention that Xu Yeming has nothing to do with your Cangxuan Academy." The fourth elder looked at the first elder and said with a gloomy expression: "I couldn''t guess what you wanted to do before, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to rob people under the noses of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family?" The great elder looked ugly. For him, this was the worst possible oue. Not only did he not get Xu Yeming, but he was also considered by the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. The days after that were not easy... When facing everyone, Dean Cangxuan smiled: "For some reasons, Xu Yeming and our Cangxuan Academy are really safe, even if your Xu family and the Xuanyuan family join forces." oh? The Purple Fire Territory God raised his eyebrows slightly, this kind of confidence... "Do you have a backup n?" Seeing that all the strong men present were robbing Xu Yeming, although it was not a good robbing... But this also illustrates the importance of Xu Yeming. Thinking of this, Yang Huan, who was standing next to the fourth elder, turned ugly. I remembered the harsh words I had quarreled with him before.?Now it seems...that you are a little unworthy? Chapter 1680: Retreat, Master Xuan takes action! (44) ?Yang Huan''s face was full of frustration, but no one paid attention to her. Among these nine people, she is just the soy sauce. now. The Purple Fire Territory God obviously lost his patience and frowned: "Hand over Xu Yeming. If you let me take action, I''m afraid this matter will not end so easily. Leave now. This time Cangxuan Academy intervenes and the Xu family can forget about it. " Dean Cangxuan and the third elder moved lightly and came to Xu Yeming with a faint smile on their faces. Looking at this scene, the Purple Fire Territory God also understood the other party''s choice. Elder Crutch also pointed at Dean Cangxuan and shouted angrily: "In this case, the Xu family will definitelye to Cangxuan College to have a seat in the future!" The three elders of the Xuanyuan n did not speak, but it could be seen from the gloomy expressions on their faces that they had the same idea. "I don''t know what confidence you have." The Purple Fire Territory God stretched out his hand, and a wisp of purple mes rose up with a "pop" from the palm of his hand. Although the purple mes were small, the aura of death revealed in them made everyone present tremble. At the level of the Domain God Realm, the Purple Fire Domain God is the one who ys with fire the most. It can be said that even some fire attribute cultivators who have a higher realm than the Purple Fire Realm God may not necessarily have higher attainments in the path of fire than the Purple Fire Realm God. Even Dean Cang Xuan showed a rare expression of solemnity. At this time, Xu Yeming asked softly next to Dean Cangxuan: "Dean, are you sure?" "Not sure!" No secret, no hesitation! Dean Cang Xuan blurted out: "At this level of the Domain God Realm, no one is sure that they can defeat the Purple Fire Domain God. What''s more, my realm is still in the same realm as his. " This is also the fundamental reason why the Purple Fire Realm God can be the number one worshiper of the Xu family. Hearing this, Xu Yeming couldn''t help butined: "Then it''s useless for you toe here." Upon hearing this, Dean Cang Xuan''s face turned dark. What''s the point of calling it useless? Aren''t you the one who just called me here? "Okay, don''t listen to their nonsense Zi Huo, take Xu Yeming back, my family is already urging you... If anyone blocks it, just kill him!" Elder Crutch said with a cold face. Hearing this, the Purple Fire Territory God also nodded: "That''s exactly what I meant." As soon as he finished speaking, the Purple Fire Territory God did not hesitate at all, and gently pushed his palm in the direction of Dean Cangxuan. That wisp of purple fire also turned into a missile, flying toward Dean Cangxuan with purple tail mes at lightning speed! For a moment. Dean Cang Xuan''s heart rang with rm bells. If he had resisted the blow, he might have been seriously injured on the spot! However, Dean Cangxuan did not hide or even make any movement to resist. He still stood calmly in front of Xu Yeming, watching all this calmly, watching the purple fire attack towards him. This scene fell into the eyes of the Purple Fire Territory God, and he did not feel that Dean Cang Xuan was arrogant. Instead, he immediately thought that he had a back-up n! But just when this thought passed away in a sh, an invisible and colorless force quickly struck from the horizon! Directly shoot away the purple fire that is about to hit Dean Cangxuan! See this scene. Everyone present, except Dean Cangxuan and the third elder, looked in disbelief! The Purple Fire Territory God also spread out his hands fiercely, and circles of purple fire swirled around his body, and the aura of the middle stage of the Territory God Realm was fully released! "Who is it?!" The person who can neutralize his attack so easily must be in a higher realm than him! The elders of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family also looked ugly. After realizing what he was doing, Elder Crutch shouted coldly: "I don''t know who you are, can youe out and see me?" The elder of the Xuanyuan family on the side also looked ugly and said: "This matter is a matter between my Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. If you insist on intervening, it will be tantamount to bing the enemy of my Xu family and the Xuanyuan family! You dont want to face the joint pursuit of me, the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family, right? " The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are both the top forces in the Chaos world. They belong to ancient aristocratic families. Their heritage is so deep that if the two families join forces, there are really not many people in the Chaos world who can withstand it. And saw this attack. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming both breathed a sigh of relief, and their tense bodies rxed at this moment. It seems that he is here, so there is no need to worry. After hearing the threats from the elders on both sides, a deep voice came from the sky. "You can''t take this person away today." The Purple Fire Territory God knitted his brows tightly together and said displeasedly: "Aren''t you afraid of the revenge of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family? You must know that Xu Yeming is someone who both the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family must capture. You should understand the seriousness of the matter, right? " "So what?" So what The voice is calm and resonant. It seemed as if he really didn''t take the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family into consideration. The Purple Fire Territory God snorted coldly, and rushed towards the source of the sound surrounded by purple fire! However, it hasn''t gone very far yet. A strong wind ising! He actually blocked the forward charge of the Purple Fire Realm God! The Purple Fire Territory God looked shocked at this moment. This strong wind seemed to be a big hand, forcibly suppressing his head, making it impossible for him to save any more! "Little baby, your talent is quite good, but don''t lose your life by trying to show off." The voice was as cold as ice. The burning fighting spirit of the Purple Fire Territory God began to disappear as the purple fire swirling around him dissipated... What kind of strength is this? You can suppress him easily. The Purple Fire Territory God has no doubt at all that as long as the other party has the slightest intention to kill, he will die... The Xuanyuan family, the elders of the Xu family, and the fourth elder saw this scene, and their hearts were filled with turmoil. There are not many people who can suppress the Purple Fire Realm God so easily without showing up, not even the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family! Is there such a person hiding in Cangxuan Academy? "So, do you still want to take him away now?" The voice continued toe from the horizon. The Purple Fire Territory God put away the purple fire and returned to the original ce without saying a word. But the elders of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family gritted their teeth and showed unwillingness. But the current strength gap does not allow them to continue to capture Xu Yeming. I used to think that deploying such a formation already looked up to Xu Yeming. But he didn''t expect that such a person existed in the other party. "Your Excellency, please think about this, my Xu family..." The threats were not finished yet. The wind howled again. Elder Crutch''s expression changed and he immediately said: "Retreat first!" Before leaving, the elder of Xuanyuan n looked back at Xu Yeming, then looked to the horizon and said, "I, Xuanyuan n, have recorded this matter." The fourth elder also wanted to leave with him. But he saw that Dean Cangxuan had blocked his way. "Let''s go back to the academy first. There are some things we should deal with." ============ PS: Updated two chapters, supplemented two chapters, and updated four chapters in total.?Still owed: Chapter 19 Chapter 1681: Imprisoned in the dungeon, the inheritance of Xuanzhu (18) ??There were originally several auras suppressing this space. If an ordinary person entered this area, they would be crushed into pieces by this terrifying pressure just by stepping into it. I saw people from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family leaving one after another. Yang Huan looked at the situation around him with some hesitation on his face, and looked at the fourth elder who was just about to ask us what to do. But they saw that the fourth elder also wanted to leave behind the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. After all, after this incident, Dean Cangxuan stood by Xu Yeming''s side again. Following them back to Cangxuan College would definitely not end well for him. But. Since Dean Cang Xuan is here, how can he let the fourth elder leave easily? I saw Dean Cangxuan''s body sh, and in the blink of an eye he appeared in front of the fourth elder, with a faint smile that showed no warmth on his face, and said: "Fourth Elder, you are the elder of my Cangxuan Academy. Should you go back with us?" The fourth elder looked anxious as he looked at the backs of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. They showed no sign of turning back, and despair slowly overflowed in their hearts. For the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. The fourth elder is nothing more than a tool. The value has been squeezed out, so there is no need to continue to use it. This is also the essential difference between ancient aristocratic families and sect forces. To put it simply, the social scope of sect forces is wider. No matter what the interests or reasons are, they will make more friends. As long as they have strength, talent and friendship value, no matter who they are. But the ancient aristocratic families were more biased toward their own n. Many people in ancient aristocratic families would consider those with the same bloodline as their own, but what about others? If there is value, use it first. If it has no value, throw it away ruthlessly. There will be no further follow-up. This is the difference between ancient aristocratic families and sect forces. More ruthless and cold-blooded. The Great Elder did not resist at all. After all, everything he did from beginning to end was not done for anyone. For example, what happened to Xu Yeming was also done by the Great Elder for himself. Therefore, he who had taken food from the tiger''s mouth of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family had already be enemies with these two behemoths. Even if he escaped, he would eventually be found and killed mercilessly by the other party. It''s better to go back to the academy and maybe tell everything you know and there''s still a chance of survival. Ever since. The group began to return to Cangxuan Academy. After returning to Cangxuan College, a piece of news came out that shocked everyone in the college. The First Elder and the Fourth Elder voluntarily resigned from their positions as elders and withdrew from Cangxuan Academy due to their own reasons. At the same time, the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder were also seeded by veteran strong men from other colleges. After that, the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder were also directly taken into the dungeon of the academy. Xu Yeming originally wanted to interrogate him directly and ask him what happened to Xu Canghai...that is, his father. However, Master Xuan called him over. The space where the Xuan Lord is located. The turtle shell as huge as a hill has disappeared, and the ancient tree standing on the turtle shell has also disappeared. There is only an old man in dark green robes sitting next to the stream. It''s just that... although the old man looks very old, his long messy hair is ck and shiny. Sensing the arrival of Xu Yeming and others. The old man then stood up, looked at Xu Yeming with a smile and said, "Are you ming me for not showing up in time?" That''s right, this old man is the Xuan Master known as the Cangxuan Guardian Beast. Before, it was because his life span was about to end and there was no more immortal energy to maintain his body. Xu Yeming twitched the corners of his mouth and said nothing. Although he didn''t me Master Xuan and Dean Cangxuan. But it is true that at that time, he thought that the Xuan Master and the dean must be in the dark. After being trapped by the great elder''s Shen Tian''s ghostly light formation, he called the Xuan Master and the others but received no response. Xu Yeming was still a little nervous. of. Xuan Zhu looked at Xu Yeming''s tangled expression and couldn''t help butugh: "That''s what I mean too. After all, there are not many opportunities to fight a life-and-death battle with a strong man who has surpassed your realm so much. This kind ofbat experience is no matter what it is for you." Both the state of mind and the strength have indescribable benefits. Xu Yeming curled his lips and said, "I almost burped..." "But don''t you guys have nothing to say?" Xuanzhu exined: "A strong man who stands at the top must have experienced countless hardships of life and death. Even if he just has smooth sailing and lives under the protection of others, You can rely on talent to be very strong, but it is difficult to reach the top. I think your master also thinks this way and will support me in doing this. " I''m afraid Xu Yeming doesn''t understand it very well. But Ye Qiubai''s facial muscles began to twitch after hearing this. This is not what Master thinks. If he knew that this matter would offend so many behemoths, he would definitely kill their ideas and stop them from going. As for whether I support your idea or not... Ye Qiubai chuckled and said in a voice that could only be heard by himself: "If Master knew about it, I might even want to test the medicine on you..." Xuanzhu coughed lightly and said, "In short, that''s how things are. I didn''t call you here to exin this." Xu Yemingined: "If you called us here just to exin this point, then you are really free." Master Xuan: "...Okay, what I want to tell you is that after this incident, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family must have locked your identity. I''m afraid you don''t have a deep understanding of the background of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family... Let me put it this way, in their heyday, even the Chaos God Dynasty had to respect these two families. " Chaos God Dynasty? Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming''s eyes were slightly sharp. They have heard these four words too many times. It was known as the most powerful divine dynasty of that era, overwhelming all forces in the Chaos Realm. The fact that the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family can be respected by this kind of force is enough to show the profound strength of these two families. Their forces are spread throughout the Chaos Realm, so you must be careful in your subsequent actions. After all, I won''t help you unless it''s a critical moment. It''s all up to you to solve it yourself. Once you ovee this hurdle, your momentum will reach its peak in the world of chaos. " Speaking of which. Xuanzhu suddenly showed a malicious smile on his face, stretched out a finger and approached Xu Yeming and said: "Oh, by the way, don''t think that I will definitely take action at the critical moment. It may be dyed due to something. Yes, so youd better be prepared to die without protection every time. Xu Yeming twitched his brows and said in a low voice: "I feel that calling Master to rescue you was a wrong decision." Xuanzhuughed and patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder, "It''s not entirely wrong. Then the second thing The thing is to entrust all my inheritance to you." Chapter 1682: Amazing weapon, hand cannon! (28) Chapter 1682: The amazing weapon, the hand cannon! (2/8) Master Xuan had said before that he would hand over his inheritance to Xu Yeming. However, because Lu Changsheng forcibly extended his longevity for Xuan Master, Xuan Master needed to adapt to his normal body and re-stabilize his realm and cultivation. It took until today for Master Xuan to adjust his body properly. This is already an amazing speed! Generally speaking, it would take at least decades or even hundreds of years for a top expert at Xuanzhu''s level to return to normal from a state of near-death and all organs aging. But with the help of Lu Changsheng''s endless will, Xuan Master fully recovered in less than five days. Of course, Master Xuan also knew that all of this was due to Lu Changsheng, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, where did Lu Changshenge from, and he had such strength. After shaking his head slightly, he got rid of distracting thoughts. Master Xuan then looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Xu Yeming, are you willing to inherit my generation''s inheritance?" When Master Xuan said this, he looked at Xu Yeming expectantly. On the side, Dean Cang Xuan also looked at Xu Yeming with excitement. Then Xu Yeming shook his head and said, "I don''t want to." Seeing Xu Yeming''s decisive look, both Master Xuan and Dean Cangxuan''s expressions froze. The second time... And even more decisive thanst time... Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but cover his face. He probably guessed why his junior brother refused. Dean Cang Xuan also said hurriedly: "Xu Yeming, this is the inheritance of Master Xuan. Even if others want to practice with Master Xuan or be his disciple, they have no chance. You know, Master Xuan has never epted a disciple! " He didn''t even know what Xu Yeming was thinking. Obviously this is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity... But Ye Ming seemed to have seen through Dean Cang Xuan''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but said speechlessly: "Do you think my master is weaker than Senior Xuan Master?" Dean Cangxuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head nkly. weak? With his alchemy skills, he quickly processed the materials that the top alchemists in the Chaos Realm needed to process one by one. It can easily solve the problem of exhaustion of lifespan which neither Xuan Master himself can do nor everyone in the Chaos Realm can do anything about. How could such a person be weak? I''m afraid it''s much stronger than Xuan Master! "Then do you think I must inherit Xuan Master''s abilities?" Xu Yeming asked again. Dean Cangxuan: "Okay, no need to say more." damn it! How can we talk about this? Forget all this, my master is already very awesome! But the inheritance of Xuanzhu... Dean Cangxuan couldn''t help but shook his head with pity, "The opportunity that others can''t ask for, but here you throw it away like worn out shoes. It''s really..." Having said this, I couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing this, Xu Yeming couldn''t help scratching his head andughing: "Actually, no one can have too much of this kind of inheritance, but I just don''t want to take on the responsibility of being the guardian of Cangxuan." Hear this. Dean Cangxuan hasn''t said anything yet. Xuanzhu, who had been silent for a long time,ughed loudly, and hisughter became louder and louder. "Others are vying for it, but you don''t want it because of this. From this aspect alone, you have surpassed many people." "It''s useless to praise." Xu Yeming said. "Okay, you don''t need to take on the responsibility of being the guardian of Cangxuan." Xuanzhu suddenly said. Xu Yeming was slightly startled. Just listen to Xuanzhu exin: "If it was when I was on the verge of death before, maybe I wouldn''t choose to hand over the inheritance to you after hearing what you said. But... now my longevity has been extended. Although I still need to break the shackles of the realm to extend it longer, at least I don''t need you to take on this responsibility. Just leave it to me. " Master Xuan looked at Xu Yeming, not knowing why. Although it is a bit out of tune, his mouth is a bit broken and a bit poisonous. But the more I look at it, the more I feel that my inheritance belongs to him! "In this case, are you willing to ept my inheritance?" Dean Cang Xuan on the side smiled helplessly when he heard these words. Who would have thought that the Xuan Master, known as the guardian beast of Cang Xuan, would be disliked when he took the initiative to pass on the inheritance to the other party, and he almost didn''t give it away! Even now, I still seem to bepromising... Xu Yeming breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said: "You should have said it earlier, wouldn''t you have agreed earlier?" Dean Cangxuan: Ye Qiubai: "..." Xuanzhu smiled and nodded as if nothing was wrong, "Without further ado, let''s get started. You should hurry up and interrogate those two people. Just learn my abilities quickly and you can go. " at the same time. Lu Changsheng, who returned to the Immortal World, has been tinkering with using the World Tree to make the hand cannon he wanted for the past few days. With the blueprint in mind, he stayed in a special wooden house without leaving home, refining the weapon day and night. From time to time, there will be huge fluctuations with the power of various rules. Huang Qian, who was outside, felt the aura and couldn''t help but smacked his tongue slightly and murmured: "What level of thing has this been refined? The aura is so huge that it is probably stronger than the weapons given to his disciples. Not a lot?" Liu Shu on the side replied calmly: "Judging from his strength, he will definitely do it. And the weapons he refines are based on the World Tree. Although it is only a part of the World Tree, it is still the chaotic **** that supports the universe." Hear this. Huang Qian couldn''t help but cover her forehead and shook her head helplessly, "Having said that, can I think that...weapon refiners who can refine weapons with materials like World Tree can be found in these six realms?" No second one?" Willow said: "Almost, there are very few even in the vast world." The whole world... Huang Qian''s eyes showed a look of yearning, but when she looked at the room where Lu Changsheng was, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "ording to his personality, he probably will never go to the world in this life." But this time the willow tree didn''t say anything, letting its branches sway gently, and his eyes fell on the cabin where Lu Changsheng was, thinking to himself. Its not a matter of whether you want to go or not. The karma on his shoulders... I''m afraid he won''t be able to control it when the timees. Just when Willow was lost in thought. Suddenly, Lu Changsheng''s roar of surprise came from the wooden house! Finally done!! For a moment, both Huang Qian and Liu Shu were attracted by the sound. Lu Changsheng was seen walking out, but his hands were already covered by a cylinder with branches wrapped around it and a hollow thing in the middle. What the **** is this? Howe I''ve never seen it before? Lu Changsheng stretched out and said, "I''m really exhausted. If I had known it would take so many days, I might as well have slept first before doing it." Huangqian: "..." Willow: "..." Do you want to listen to what you are saying? "But..." Lu Changsheng looked at Liu Shu and Huang Qian with a smile, raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I''d better put it off for a while, I have to try the power of my new weapon." Chapter 1683: Hand shot, big voice! (38) Chapter 1683: Hand cannon fire, loud sound! (3/8) At this time, even a person like Lu Changsheng who is keen on sleeping and resting cannot possibly go to sleep without trying out a new weapon, right? Moreover, this is the worlds first hot weapon! Although in the previous life, cold weapons looked very handsome, hot weapons are definitely a man''s romance! Of course...this is also because the ce where I lived in my previous life waspletely prohibited from guns. What''s the saying? All feares from insufficient firepower. Although Liu Shu and Huang Qian didn''t know what the thing in Lu Changsheng''s hand was. But when he saw Lu Changsheng''s gaze directed towards him, he remembered the devastating fluctuations in the power of various rules that had beening from the wooden house in the past few days. Huang Qian immediately shook her head and said, "Don''t look for me!" The tone is decisive and there is no pause! My speech is so clear that I have never been so clear in my life! Let her help Lu Changsheng test weapons? Are you kidding me? ? Although I dont know what the strange-shaped objects on Lu Changshengs hands are, they look very ordinary... However, ording to Huang Qian''s understanding of Lu Changsheng, all the things Lu Changsheng refined were ordinary-looking things with nothing special about them. This was also to make the enemy rx their vignce. But...this does not mean that the power is ordinary! Let Lu Changsheng try this, Huang Qian felt like she was going to say goodbye to this world. Lu Changsheng sighed, "What a pity." Huangqian: "..." You kid really want to kill me, right? Therefore, Lu Changsheng could only point his finger at Willow. Seeing the eyesing over, Liu Shu said calmly: "Okay, I just want to see how far the weapons that are based on the World Tree and refined by your hands can reach." There was one more thing Willow didn''t say... She wanted to see how this weird weapon was used to attack. Could it be the type of boxing gloves? Carrying this thing to hit people? Well, it looks quite heavy. It is not easy to cause the willow tree to be normal. After all, it has existed in the world since before the chaos of the universe. Hearing this, Lu Changsheng was also happy. Sure enough, Willow will never let him down! "Of course, you should take it easy and don''t make too much noiseter." Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay. When I was refining this thing, I also strengthened the defense measures of the Immortal Realm." By the way Huangqian and Liushu: "..." No, when did you do it? But this is not the point. The point is that you can be distracted to strengthen the formation while using the World Tree to refine weapons? ! Do you want to destroy this family... Liu Shu sighed helplessly and said to Huang Qian: "Little bird, stay away." Huang Qian nodded immediately, but she still wanted to see. Liu Shu and Lu Changsheng seemed to be aware of her thoughts, so they teamed up to arrange a defensive barrier for Huang Qian. When everything is ready. Willow said calmly: "Let''s get started, let me see the results of your tinkering in these ''few days''." Lu Changsheng always felt that when Liu Shu said the words "a few days", he said it through gritted teeth. By the way, do willow trees have teeth? Don''t think so much. Lu Changsheng smiled excitedly, raised his arms, and pointed the hand cannons at the willow tree. oh? Remote magic weapon? The willow branches around the willow tree seemed to have turned into a sea of ??trees, criss-crossing in front of her! Intertwined into a giantworkyer afteryer! Faced with such an unknown thing, and it was carefully developed by Lu Changsheng. Even Liu Shu had to cheer up and show stronger strength than when he and Lu Changsheng werepeting before. "Be careful." When Lu Changsheng saw this, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and the power of rules gathered in the hand cannon at this moment! In the hollow position of the hand cannon, Huang Qian was horrified to find that there was a stream of colorful light that was constantly gathering... And the more power was gathered, the colorful light gradually evolved into a chaotic gray... However, it is this huge gray energy. Not only Huang Qian, but even Liu Shuyue was stunned. The power of so many rules gathered in it is like the power of all the rules in the three thousand avenues! Such a weapon actually exists in the world? ! And it only took Lu Changsheng a few days to refine it? What''s more, the power that seemed to have been gathered for a long time was actually only concentrated in the blink of an eye. Just listen to Lu Changsheng''s words. "Ready?" The willow tree was silent, and then silently weaved severalrges with catkins, and then said: "Okay." The words just fell. Following Lu Changsheng''s soft drink. His arms trembled slightly, and the power of three thousand rules from the hand cannons in both hands poured out crazily at the same moment! Two spheres that looked about the same size as humans flew towards thergework of catkins in front of the willow tree! The moment the hand cannon sted out. The entire world of immortality seemed to be deprived of its light. Huangqian and Liushu felt that their eyes suddenly fell into darkness. Not only that. Wherever the two regr cannonballs passed, the space and all the power of rules existing in nature were swallowed uppletely by the cannonballs silently! This moment. Two regr cannonballsnded silently on theyers of catkins. Just for a moment. The cannonball burst out beams of light one after another from the inside to the outside. Immediately, there was a silent explosion... The power of the surrounding rules and space were all deprived and destroyed at this moment... The world had been deprived of all light and fell into darkness. At this moment, because two cannonballs exploded at the same time, dazzling white light filled everyone''s eyeballs... Silently. Da Yin Xi Sheng When the light dissipates. When Huang Qian opened her eyes again. I saw that the barrier around her was constantly ripples. You know, this is the defensive barrier that Liu Shu and Lu Changsheng put on her! Look forward. Although the mountain peak where the thatched cottage is located did not suffer much damage from Lu Changsheng''s defensive formation. But the space waspletely shattered, and the surrounding area waspletely plunged into the darkness of space turbulence! Huangqian''s pupils shrank suddenly. If she were even a little bit exposed to this powerful destructive power, she would probably be shaken to pieces... In fact, if there was no barrier around her, she might not be able to survive if the aftermath of this power came into contact with her... And what about the willow tree at the center of the explosion? At this moment, most of the catkins in front of her were broken into pieces. Even the few catkins that remain are already full of cracks. Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "Hey, I thought I couldpletely break through your defense this time." But Willow smiled bitterly secretly, thinking to himself while using his endless power to restore the churning energy and blood in his body. The power used this time is more than thest time you created "The Beginning". If nearly 50% of the force was usedst time, then 70% was used this time... He was barely able to defend himselfpletely.??This weapon...if those guys in the world know about it, I''m afraid they will be shocked... Chapter 1684: Second mode, heavy cannon! (48) Chapter 1684 Second mode, heavy cannon! (4/8) Although Liu Shu had already guessed that what Lu Changsheng was tinkering with would not be that simple. But I didnt expect the power to be so powerful? Although her current strength has not been fully restored, she is in a state of self-repression. But being able to let her use 70% of her strength to defend, and almost fail to defend herself, is enough to exin the so-called... hand cannon in Lu Changsheng''s hand? How outrageous. Willow was about to ask if it was over. But Lu Changsheng smiled and said: "Is it okay? If it is okay, there is a stronger mode." willow:"" Huangqian: "..." On this day, they changed their perception of Lu Changsheng again. What words do you want to use to describe Lu Changsheng...monster? evildoer? genius? No, these don''t seem to be enough to describe Lu Changsheng. Perhaps it can only be said that the monster is just a ticket to meet Lu Changsheng. Maybe this is not enough... Anyway. Lu Changsheng can be said to be the most unfathomable and terrifying person Liu Shu and Huang Qian have ever seen. At this time, Huang Qian couldn''t help but persuade: "Senior Liu, forget it, let''s try again..." Immediately, he turned to look at Lu Changsheng and said, "And you, the Immortal World was almost blown up by you, and you still try..." Lu Changsheng was speechless for a while. Don''t know when. This girl is getting older and younger. She used to at least call her "Senior Lu", but now she just calls her "you, you, you..." Although this is nothing, it still feels weird. Liu Shu thought for a while after hearing this. When he saw Lu Changsheng''s expectant expression, he couldn''t help but sighed helplessly and said crisply: "Okay, since this is the case, let''s try again. I''m also curious, is there anything better?" This is a more powerful attack method?" Lu Changsheng smiled: "There are three modes in total. Forget about the third mode. It cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary, because I don''t know how high the upper limit is. I can''t control the strength. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to create this mode. The world was destroyed." Three modes If Willow was in human form right now, he would definitely be rolling his eyes. "Let''s make an agreement first. You can use the third mode on the enemy when the timees. I will only try the second mode with you!" However, Liu Shu then thought again. Apart from her, who among the six realms could resist this third mode... When Willow was thinking wildly. Lu Changsheng had an excited smile on his face. To be honest, the shot he fired just now made him feel good. As he expected, the pleasure brought by this hot weapon was notparable to that of cold weapons. Even the God-killing Sword Formation doesn''t have this feeling. After trying the second mode... I guess it will be so good that I go to heaven, right? While thinking about it. The hand cannons in Lu Changsheng''s hands actually floated up automatically, and then they started to join together one after the other. The willow branches on them actually connected the two hand cannons together! Then, in the center of the splicing, there was a sh of golden light, and golden lines began to extend along the position where the willow branches were entangled. A sense of heaviness arises spontaneously... Just like that, a heavy cannon was carried on Lu Changsheng''s shoulders. Liu Shu and Huang Qian looked at this scene and were a little distracted for a moment. this It seems a little bad, right? Willow suddenly sighed and said, "Can I say that I regret agreeing to you?" But Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to give Liu Shu a chance to regret. I saw Lu Changsheng carrying the heavy cannon, holding the bottom of the cannon with both hands. The golden lines had begun to glow with golden light and began to converge towards the muzzle! This heavy cannon is not just as simple as two hand cannons spliced ??together, but the muzzle has also be wider! As the golden light gathers, the golden light is like a pulling rope that gathers the power of the rules of the three thousand avenues, causing all the power of the rules to begin to converge towards the muzzle! It was at this time. Lu Changsheng gave a soft drink and began to operate the Taichu Kung Fu. A force that waspatible with all rules was swirling around his body, and then transmitted from the body to the palm of his hand, and then from the palm of his hand to the heavy cannon. The first hand cannon mode did not use Taichu. But in this second mode, Lu Changsheng was forced to use Taichu to bring together the power of all the rules. This is enough to show that this cannon is probably several times more powerful than the previous attack... Think of this. The willow tree silently used ten percent of its power to not only weave catkins into giants again, but also covered it with a rich and evesting power. Every catkin is covered with the power of endless life! Although there was a barrier jointly created by Lu Changsheng and Liu Shu to protect her, seeing this scene, Huang Qian silently stepped back several thousand meters... Its impossible not to retreat! Haven''t you seen that Senior Liu has strengthened his own strength? ! After seeing the willow tree everything was ready. Lu Changsheng''s eyes gleamed slightly, he put away the excitement of the first attack, and his expression became serious. As the power of muzzle rules continues to gather. At the muzzle, a chaotic vortex gradually formed! As the vortex continues to rotate, the power of the Three Thousand Rules is constantly filling it, causing the vortex to continue to grow! The destructive power within it is also constantlypressing and condensing! Waves of destructive aura filled every corner of the Immortal Realm! For a moment, some self-generated strange beasts in the forests and rivers of the Immortal Realm felt this aura, and they all began to run away in all directions, trying to stay away from the mountain peak where the thatched cottage was located. Willow''s heart became more and more solemn. Huangqian retreated thousands of miles again. He even directly summoned the true form of the Divine Phoenix and wrapped himself in the pair of divine phoenix wings that covered the sky and the sun, which made him feel a little more at ease. This moment. The vortex seemed to bepressed and condensed to the extreme. It seemed so heavy that I had to break away from the cannon and st it directly towards the willow tree! Wherever it passed, everything was directly turned into pieces and then annihted. In an instant, it hit the big made of catkins and covered with the endless power of life! Boom. The huge light of destruction filled the entire Immortal World. For a moment, the entire Immortal World was trembling. Even Huang Qian was blown away by the aftermath of the airflow! Upon seeing this, Lu Changsheng began to urgently strengthen the defense measures in the Immortal Realm. Even the formation spirits in the Nine Netherworld Formation began to howl in fear! When all is said and done. The moment the light of destruction dissipates. Therge in front of the willow tree has also disappeared. Even such a powerful and endless power cannot be repaired at this moment... Fortunately, Liu Shu was not injured, but he just said helplessly: "What is this move called?" Lu Changsheng was stunned. He hasnt thought of a name yet! However, if you want to call... "Compressed Quantum Cannon!" I originally wanted to add X-1 before, but forget it, I''m afraid people here won''t understand.??============== PS: Of these four chapters, two are the two chapters that were not updated yesterday, and the other two are todays chapters. There are four more chapters to make up for. Chapter 1685: The Eight Wastelands Return to Ruins! (5 Chapter 1685 Return of the Eight Wastnds! (5/8) This kind of power is absolutely devastating. Even a willow tree needs to exert 100% of its power under self-suppression. Although it is a situation of self-suppression, it is already a very terrifying power for the willow tree that has existed since the beginning of chaos. At least, there is not much that canpare with it in the entire universe. After the aura of destruction in the Immortal Realm dissipated, Lu Changsheng also put away the hand cannon. Huang Qian also returned to the mountain peak where the thatched cottage was located at this time, looking at Lu Changsheng as if he were looking at a monster. "Is this the weapon you said you could refine in a few days?" Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" "No!" Huang Qian shook his head. Remembering how Lu Changsheng felt that he was still not satisfied after a few days, Huang Qian decided not to speak. It can only be said that the way of thinking of people like Lu Changsheng is different from them! If only other weapon refiners could refine magical weapons as high as hand cannons. I''m afraid that even if I have to devote my whole life to it, I will feel very aplished and feel that I am very awesome. But... Lu Changsheng was obviously different. A few days already felt like too long. Liu Shu also said at this time: "However, such a weapon is too lethal, I''m afraid you need to be careful when using it. Otherwise, a small world will be destroyed if you are not careful. " Even the defense measures of the Immortal World trembled. If it were any other small world, there would be no possibility of its existence. Lu Changsheng nodded, then stretched and said, "Okay, okay, it''s over! It''s time to rest. I''m going to sleep all day and night! These days are really exhausting." Having said this, Lu Changsheng looked at Huangqian and Liushu with warning eyes, and Heshan smiled and said: "Don''t disturb me. You should also know how angry I am when I wake up." Huang Qian stood up straight and nodded. I have been honest, please let me go! She didn''t want to be hit by Lu Changsheng''s hand cannon. After a small turmoil in the immortal world ended. The space where the Xuan Lord is located. Xu Yeming alsopletely epted the inheritance of Master Xuan. The inheritance of Master Xuan is also quite consistent with Xu Yeming. However, Xuanzhu''s inheritance mainly focuses on inheritance and techniques. For now. Xu Yeming''s attack method is actually very simple. Strictly speaking, the Great Wilderness Sutra is more like an inner strength method, which operates in conjunction with the Great Wilderness Beast Heart. Its function is to develop and control the Great Wilderness Beast Heart, and thereby enhance one''s own realm. There are no attack spells attached to it. However, there is one item in the Great Deste Sutra... When the Great Deste Beast Heart is developed to 70%, and the bloodline of the summoned alien beast matches the Great Deste Beast Heart, it can be fused with it and temporarily inherit all its bloodlines. Ability to increase oneself. But for now, Xu Yeming''s Great Wilderness Beast Heart has only been developed by 30%... Now, Xu Yeming can only rely on the Book of Mountains and Seas to summon the strange beasts to attack. But these are all foreign objects, and Xu Yeming himself has no means of attack. The Xuan Master''s inherited skills just made up for Xu Yeming''s shorings. Eight deserts return to ruins. This technique uses the power of the caster''s own bloodline as the medium, but if you want to step into the threshold, you must have the bloodline of the Xuan Lord. This is a kind of magic to increase one''s own strength. At the same time, it is also divided into eight stages, from the power of one wastnd to the power of eight wastnds returning to ruins. Every time he improves by one level, when he performs the next skill, not only his body will skyrocket by ten feet, but his speed and physical strength will also skyrocket ordingly. When the final power of the Eight Destions is reached, one palm can make all the Eight Destions in the world return to ruins. This is also the origin of the name of this technique. ording to Master Xuan, although only one bloodline is needed to practice this technique, it seems that the more bloodlines are fused, the higher the stage and the stronger it bes! Because, Master Xuan is also a mixed descendant of the human family and the Xuanwu family. It is known that Xuan Master only has two bloodlines and can rely on the Eight Destions Guixu Cauldron to stand at the pinnacle of the Chaos Realm. One can also imagine how far Xu Yeming, who has the power of multiple bloodlines... will go? This is why, after learning about Xu Yeming''s physique, Master Xuan eagerly hoped that he would inherit his mantle. but. I had only heard of this, but when I actually saw Xu Yeming absorbing the drop of Xuan Master''s essence and blood without any repulsion, not only was nothing wrong, but my realm had leapt forward again. In the sky, thunder tribtion fell... In a near-miss situation, he sessfully survived the fourth thunder tribtion... This is also because in Xu Yeming''s Great Wild Beast Heart, the seventy-five kinds of alien beasts and the essence and blood of the Divine Phoenix, plus Lu Changsheng''s essence and blood, have also been absorbed again during this period, plus the drop of essence and blood from the Xuan Master. the final result. It can be said that on the surface, Xu Yeming is already the person with the highest level among the brothers in the thatched cottage. "This kind of physique is really magical...but I didn''t expect it to really exist." Dean Cang Xuan couldn''t help but sigh. Xuanzhu also nodded. Originally, he had no expectations for this kind of physique, but the Eight Wastnds Return to Ruins technique was obviously tailor-made for people with multiple bloodlines. Xuanzhu then began to doubt whether people with such a physique really existed in the world. Otherwise, how could there be such a technique as Eight Wastnds Returning to Ruins? Moreover... the technique of Bahuang Guixu seems to be tailor-made for Xu Yeming, and it fits perfectly! Xu Yeming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground in a stable state, opened his eyes at this time. After exhaling a breath of turbid air, he smiled and said: "Okay, the inheritance has been sessfully practiced. You can''t lie about it and say that you have epted the inheritance. Cang Xuan The title of Guardian forces me to shoulder it." Master Xuan twitched his brows. I really dont want to suffer any loss! "No, I am the mysterious master, how could I deceive a junior?" Well... Since you have epted my inheritance, it means that you are involved in cause and effect. In this case, even if you don''t want to shoulder this responsibility, you will still be involved in cause and effect. But Xuanzhu wont say these words. "Okay, I will continue to practice and strive to break through the shackles as soon as possible." Master Xuan waved his hand and turned around: "You guys go do what you should do." After saying that, he just waved his hand. Including Dean Cangxuan, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were sent directly out of this space. Returned to Cangxuan Peak. Dean Cangxuan directly handed over a token and said: "Go with the Cangxuan Order. In this case, the people in the dungeon will not stop you." At this point, Dean Cangxuan said seriously: "However, during the interrogation, You should also think carefully about what happens next. After all, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family will never give up on you. They will definitely take action in the next few days. You must think carefully about what to do next. " Chapter 1686: Cang Ling Hai Po (68) Chapter 1686 Cang Ling Hai Po (6/8) The ce where the dungeon of Cangxuan Academy is located is surrounded by the peaks of the four inner dean elders from the southeast, northwest and four directions. The dungeon is in the center surrounded by four peaks. There is an abyss-like canyon here. The dungeon is located between the cliffs five thousand meters below the canyon. Without the guidance of a special token, it would be difficult to find its location. At the same time, it would also be affected by the forbidden air formation, causing it to fall directly into the endless abyss... It can be said. As long as the cultivators imprisoned in this dungeon by Cangxuan Academy are unable to escape. Since the establishment of Cangxuan Academy, no one has been able to escape from it. Through the token, Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming easily found the location of the dungeon. After stepping into it, there was an old man stationed here. When he saw the Cangxuan Ling in Xu Yeming''s hand, he closed his cloudy eyes and allowed them to move. Passing through a dark and damp narrow corridor, the only light source here is the candlesticks hanging on the walls on both sides. The mes are not big, flickering, as if they may go out at any time. Ta...ta... When you first entered, the sound of water drops dripping down from your head was the only sound here. But when we go deeper and deeper. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming could feel the cold and hateful eyes on them in the darkness on both sides. They know. There were rooms on both sides of them, and extremely vicious monks were imprisoned in the rooms. The cold aura fell on the two of them, and even the blood seemed to be frozen... If someone with an unstable state of mind steps into this ce, I am afraid that just by feeling this cold atmosphere, their state of mind will bepletely destroyed! Passing through the long and narrow corridor until the end, this ce seems different from the narrow space in front. There are four rooms ahead. ording to Dean Cangxuan. The Great Elder and the Fourth Elder were imprisoned in the two rooms in the middle. "Who will be interrogated first?" Ye Qiubai asked. After Xu Yeming thought for a while, he came to the door of the room where the great elder was. As Cang Xuan''s order was pressed on the cast iron door, the thick and closed door opened, and Xu Yeming walked inside. Ye Qiubai did not follow. After all, this is Xu Yeming''s own business, and it is a hurdle that he needs to ovee by himself. At this moment, in the room. The great elder was not surprised by Xu Yeming''s arrival. At the same time, the Great Elder looked unusually calm. Although his whole body was bound by special chains, sealing his cultivation and soul, he still sat cross-legged on the ground with a calm expression. The Great Elder looked at Xu Yeming and said calmly: "If you want to know anything, just ask. I won''t hide anything and will tell you everything I know." Xu Yeming was slightly startled. He also thought that the interrogation might not make the other party relent so easily, and maybe he would have to resort to some tricks... Xu Yeming had already thought of at least thirty kinds of methods along the way, whether it was from psychological attacks, inducements or executions. But before they were used, the great elder said that he had called them all. Looking at Xu Yeming''s surprised expression. The Great Elder lowered his brows and said calmly: "It''s normal. Everything I do is just for myself. I don''t belong to Cangxuan College or the Xu Family''s Xuanyuan n. What I did made the Xu Family and Xuanyuan n feel resentful." If I dont have any value, I will be killed by you or the Xuanyuan n. "Don''t think too much, I am willing to tell you things just to make a deal with you... No, just to continue to be detained here, so that at least there will be a glimmer of hope." Hear this. Xu Yeming nodded, "You can see clearly." "So what do you want to know?" "Know what I should know." The Great Elder nodded, thought for a moment, seemed to be thinking about where to start, and said after a while: "You should know, Xu Canghai...should be your father, right? You should know why your father joined Cangxuan Academy at that time, right? " Xu Yeming shook his head. Xu Canghai didn''t tell him anything about him. "Well, let''s start from here." The elder said: "Xu Canghai is the genius of the Xu family. With the resources of the Xu family, he does not need to join any force, let alone Cangxuan Academy." "It is rumored that Xu Canghai escaped and joined Cangxuan Academy in order to avoid the marriage of the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family and to avoid bing a sacrifice for the family''s interest exchange. But I don''t think so. " That''s right, even if you want to avoid marriage, you can leave the Xu family directly. You don''t need to join any force. Even if you join, you won''t join Cangxuan Academy, which is worse than the Xuanyuan family or the Xu family. The Great Elder said: "At that time, I felt something was strange, so I investigated it secretly. Unexpectedly, I actually discovered something through my investigation." Xu Yeming frowned and asked, "What?" "Cang Ling Hai Po." Xu Yeming was shocked when he heard these four words. Even though Xu Yeming was traveling among various forces in the Warcraft Continent, he had heard the name of this divine object! To put it simply, this thing can reshape the soul! What is the concept of recasting the soul? As we all know, after cultivating to a certain level, even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the soul is immortal, it can still be reborn. But if the soul is destroyed, even if Daluo Jinxian descends to earth, it will be difficult to save it. Moreover, not only can the soul be recast, but the user can also greatly enhance the power of the soul! This enhancement is not an ordinary enhancement. You must know that after breaking through to the King God Realm, if you want to break through to the Domain God Realm, or even the World God Realm, you need the strength of the divine soul. The thunder tribtion before the Lord God Realm can temper the soul to a certain extent. This is why it is said that at least five thunder tribtions must be experienced before it is possible to break through to the Domain God Realm. Only with the sixth level of thunder tribtion can one have a chance to reach the Realm of World God. Because after going through the fifth or sixth level of thunder tribtion, the tempered soul is enough to support them to reach that state. But... a normal cultivator who can survive four levels of lightning tribtions without dying is already considered a figure. How easy is it to go to the fifth level or even the sixth level? "Did fathere to Cangxuan College for the sake of Cang Ling Hai Po?" Xu Yeming asked knowingly. The Great Elder nodded, "Xu Canghai had already survived the sixth level of thunder tribtion at that time. He must have chosen to obtain the Cangling Sea Soul in order to make himself stronger and gain more leverage." He has already survived the sixth level of thunder tribtion, but after taking the Cang Ling Hai Po, he is very likely to reach the legendary realm... "At that time, Xu Canghai had already obtained clues to the location of Cang Linghai Po from Cangxuan College. That''s why I wanted to capture you alive, force Xu Canghai to show up, and exchange this clue for your life..." Xu Yeming said in a deep voice: "The third elder..." The great elder shook his head: "We are not on the same front, so we don''t know anything about him. You need to ask yourself." "But... I can tell you what can best exploit his weak points." ============ PS: I still cant do it. QAQ, I can only write six chapters in one day. I dont know when I will be able to write eight chapters at a time. I cant stand it anymore.?Four of the six chapters are chapters on the 14th and 15th, which means that only two chapters have been added this time. Still Owed: Chapter 17 Chapter 1687: Torture to extract confessions, blood injected! (78) Chapter 1687: Torture to extract confessions, blood injection! (7/8) Ye Qiubai was not waiting for Xu Yeming in the dungeon. When he left the dungeon and returned to the small courtyard, he found a man with a sword on his waist standing in front of the door with his back straight. Ye Qiubai was stunned when he saw this person, and then walked forward. "What are you doing here? Looking for Junior Brother Xu?" Ye Qiubai asked proactively. The man turned around, looked at Ye Qiubai and hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "If possible, I really don''t want the Xuanyuan family to be your enemy." The man is Xuanyuan Che. Ye Qiubai was silent after hearing this, then shook his head and said: "Since you are here, it means you already know what happened. Then you should also know that this matter is probably irreconcble." Xuanyuan Che acquiesced. Xu Yeming is Xu Canghai''s son. At that time, the marriage between the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family was the marriage between the Xuanyuan family''s beloved eldest daughter and Xu Canghai. But Xu Canghai openly escaped from the marriage, and then the much-loved eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family died. Although the specific reason is not known, it is said that the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family loved Xu Canghai too much, but was too deeply hurt by her escape from the marriage. , the state of mind was greatly affected. Only then did he be possessed and died during the cultivation process. In addition, Xu Canghai''s escape from marriage challenged the Xuanyuan family''s dignity. Based on these two points alone, it was impossible for the Xuanyuan family to let Xu Canghai go. A series of things he did to Xu Canghaiter made Xu Canghai not let go of the Xuanyuan family. As Xu Canghai''s son, Xu Yeming will naturally avenge his father. The hatred between the two parties has long been irreconcble. It will only end if one party falls. "I know your talents, and I also understand that having such talents anding from the same sect means that your sect has great luck. Even if the Xuanyuan n has thestugh in the end, I am afraid that he will be affected by this luck. Bacsh..." Xuanyuan Che said with a bitter smile: "But if we make friends with you, it will be a good opportunity for the Xuanyuan family to return to the top." Luck is an elusive thing that cannot be seen or touched. But in fact, this illusory thing does exist in thews of heaven and earth. Ye Qiubai raised his eyebrows: "So what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Che''s eyes became serious, "Next, the Xuanyuan family will join forces with the Xu family to attack Xu Yeming with all their strength, and as a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family, we can only stand on opposite sides." No matter what. Xuanyuan Che was also trained by the Xuanyuan n through the use of resources. Although he also took a fancy to Xuanyuan Che''s talent, Xuanyuan Che cannot be a traitor to the Xuanyuan n just because of you. This is something that Xuanyuan Che cannot do as a sword cultivator. . Ye Qiubai also understood that Xuanyuan Che could not do such a thing as a sword cultivator. If he could easily betray his family, then Xuanyuan Che would not be able to reach this point in the way of swordsmanship. Ye Qiubai smiled. "We will show no mercy." Xuanyuan Che alsoughed, "If others hear an unknown person say such things to our Xuanyuan family, will they think you are crazy?" Before Ye Qiubai could answer, Xuanyuan Che snatched the words and said seriously: "But I believe what you said." after. Xuanyuan Che left. Ye Qiubai looked at Xuanyuan Che''s back, and his expression slowly became serious. Undoubtedly, Xuanyuan Che''s behavior made Ye Qiubai feel a sense of crisis. Such a person is bound to go very far, and the Xuanyuan family may not only have such a number one figure. Is this the foundation of a top family? Think of this. After Ye Qiubai returned to the small courtyard, he began to contact Mu Fusheng and Liu Ziru, hoping to do something through the intelligencework in the dark realm. other side. Xu Yeming has arrived at the fourth elder''s cell. The treatment of the fourth elder is undoubtedly the same as that of the first elder. They are also bound by a special chain, sealing their cultivation and soul. "Over there, the great elder revealed your weakness to me." Xu Yeming got straight to the point. The fourth elder looked up at Xu Yeming, his brows slightly furrowed, and there was a secret fear in his pupils. But before the fourth elder could speak, Xu Yeming smiled coldly and said, "But I don''t n to use your weakness to force you...or I won''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary." When the fourth elder wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Yeming was like a living king of **** holding a trident in his hand, and said with a slightly ferocious smile: "After all, you are in the same group as the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. In this case, I will use my own means to force you to question you, and I also ask you to give me your best chance." Its better to be strict with your mouth, so that I can get addicted to revenge. The fourth elder frowned, then shook his head and smiled: "Want to torture me to extract a confession? Are you a little too naive?" "For cultivators of our level, how much pain have we endured along the way? We have also experienced the tempering of thunder and cmity, and our state of mind has already been tempered to be extremely strong. Torture and extortion of confessions are very important to our level. It is the most inferior and useless approach for people. "Really?" Xu Yeming raised his eyebrows and ced his finger on the fourth elder''s heart, "I hope you can say such things again in the future." The fourth elder looked at Xu Yeming''s actions but didn''t take it seriously. Any torture to extract a confession is simply not a concern for this state. It only hurts a little bit, so whats not to be endured? But. Just thought of this. Xu Yeming''s heart began to release blood! And this blood flowed along his heart and towards the finger pressing on the fourth elder''s heart. The blood broke through the fingers and rushed directly into the heart of the fourth elder! This blood color is none other than the blood of various alien beasts in Xu Yeming''s wild beast heart! It was just the moment when blood was injected into the heart of the fourth elder. The fourth elder''s whole body was as red as boiled shrimp! Waves of hot air "popped" out from the pores of the limbs and bones! His eye sockets were instantly filled with blood-red color, and the next moment he was bleeding from all his orifices! pain! This is no ordinary pain! Everyone knows it. The fusion of blood and blood is extremely difficult. Once there is no special means to make thempatible in one''s own body, the consequences of the collision of the two blood vessels in the body will be broken blood vessels and a copsed heart! Not to mention that Xu Yeming had more than two kinds of blood of alien beasts injected into the hearts of the four elders at this moment... The fourth elder''s expression was distorted, and he opened his mouth to roar in pain, but no sound came out no matter what. Staring at Xu Yeming''s devilish eyes, his expression was horrified! This kind of pain seemed to have exceeded the limit of what he could bear! Xu Yeming smiled happily, like a child. "Can you still say such strong words now?" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. What is injected into your heart now is rtively ordinary blood of alien beasts. Later... there will also be Qilin blood, dragon blood... Divine Phoenix Bloodline, etc. I hope you can bear it and dont raise the white g so quickly, okay? Chapter 1688: The past is strange! (88) Chapter 1688 The past is strange! (8/8) Generally speaking, it is a very dangerous behavior for different bloodlines to conflict. Not to mention that Xu Yeming directly injected the blood of various alien beasts into the heart of the fourth elder. If it were normal, the moment the blood of multiple alien beasts was directly injected into the heart, it would not take long for that person to directly He was directly exploded to death by multiple blood vessels! But the fourth elder did not. After a stick of incense passed, all the pores on the surface of the fourth elder''s body began to ooze blood crazily, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a **** man at this moment. The seven orifices were constantly spurting out blood. The eyes in his pupils had disappeared and were covered in blood. The mouth was open and the teeth had fallen out. He couldn''t make any sound, but it could be seen that the fourth elder was in extreme pain. This kind of pain is not something that can be endured no matter how strong the realm is. The pain caused by conflicting blood vessels, or multiple blood vessels constantly conflicting in the body, is unbearable even for the fourth elder. If not, it cannot make a sound. I''m afraid the fourth elder has already begun to beg for mercy. I dont know if Xu Yeming deliberately made the fourth elder unable to make a sound. But. Xu Yeming pretended not to know, stared at the painful expression of the fourth elder and said with a cruel smile: "You still don''t give in? Then let you experience a higher-level bloodline? If this were ced in the World of Warcraft Continent, there would be countless orc ns fighting for it. To be honest, you have already made a lot of money from the treasure you snatched. After saying this, he did not wait for the fourth elder to reply. The fourth elder was unable to answer at all, and just shook his head intermittently to express his refusal. But Xu Yeming seemed not to see it. Inject a drop of Zhulong''s essence and blood into the heart of the fourth elder. In an instant. The Fourth Elder''s trembling body suddenly stopped, as if time had stood still. Then the whole body began to expand rapidly! If you can see inside the body of the fourth elder, you can find that the blood in the body of the fourth elder is constantly rushing against each other, breaking through the blood vessels of the fourth elder, and then begins to impact the internal organs and dantian of the fourth elder, as well as under the skin of the body. , pushing up the body of the fourth elder. This caused the fourth elder''s body to begin to expand. However, Xu Yeming''s deliberate control not only protected the fourth elder''s heart from being broken, but also ensured that the huge blood aura would not cause the fourth elder''s body to directly expand and explode! However, Dantian has beenpletely destroyed... The fourth elder''s aura instantly weakened. Those blood-red eyes were filled with despair. His cultivation was destroyed, his Dantian was broken, and he couldn''t even self-destruct... This feeling of being unable to die even if you want to die will make anyone despair. And thissted for three full days. If Ye Qiubai hadn''te to find him, I''m afraid Xu Yeming would have continued to torture the fourth elder. "Okay, Junior Brother Xu, don''t waste any more time on him, hurry up and get the information, we have other things to do." Ye Qiubai advised. Xu Yeming nodded. Collected all the blood of the alien beasts from the four elders'' bodies. The fourth elder''s body slowly began to return to its original state. It''s just that the destroyed Dantian can no longer be restored... Without giving the fourth elder a chance to breathe, Ye Qiubai on the side used the Taichu Sword Sutra to create a message of endless life, which made the fourth elder wake up. But, at the moment of waking up. The fourth elder looked at Xu Yeming, and suddenly made a frightened sound. He didn''t know where the strength came from, and he stepped back until his back hit the wall. Then he didn''t wait for Xu Yeming to ask questions. The fourth elder hurriedly said: "I''ll tell you everything you want to know! Please, don''t torture me in this way anymore. If you really can''t relieve your anger, just kill me!" After three days of life being worse than death. The fourth elder would rather die than experience the feeling of multiple blood vessels shing in the body again... "Then let''s talk." The fourth elder then began to narrate in horror. Every detail he knew and every participant he knew was exined carefully and clearly. Don''t dare to hide anything, don''t dare to make any omissions. I''m afraid of experiencing the nightmare scene again... He talked for a full hour. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming just left the dungeon. Simply put. After Xu Canghai came to Cangxuan College, the fourth elder began to work for the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. Not only Xu Canghais itinerary was revealed. At the same time, it was also revealed that Xu Canghai met Bai Qingxin at Cangxuan College. At that time, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin could be described as the divine couple of Cangxuan Academy. Both of them were equally talented and highly respected in the academy. Even the third elder wanted to ept Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin as his direct disciples. The most important information is. When Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin left the academy, the fourth elder followed them for a while. At that time, the two of them went to a ce called Tianxin Valley in Cangxuan Continent. There seemed to be clues to the Cangling Sea Soul. At the same time, he also heard some intermittent information about the eldestdy of the Xuanyuan family. There seems to be a word "strange" in the message. The fourth elder reported the information to the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family at that time. At that time, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family went to Tianxin Valley to hunt down Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin until they reached the Warcraft Continent... What happened next. Xu Yeming also understood. After the two returned to the small courtyard. After sorting out the information given by the Great Elder and the Fourth Elder, a fatal blind spot was discovered. That is about Miss Xuanyuan. Xu Yeming always felt that there was something wrong with this person. Regardless of the usefulness of Cang Ling Hai Po. Or is it that his father is going to Tianxin Valley without fear of being chased by the Xuanyuan n of the Xu family? Going there is not just for Cang Ling Hai Po, but also seems to be for Miss Xuanyuan n. Weird? Xu Yeming seemed to see the answer not far away from him...but the road to the "answer" was actually endless and covered withyers of fog. An important clue is missing! Until the third elder handed over a letter. mentioned in the letter. Xu Canghai wanted to obtain the Cang Ling Sea Soul not to improve his own strength, but for the most important role, to reshape his soul! There is only such a short sentence in the letter. But Ye Ming felt it vaguely. Perhaps...his father wanted to use the Cangling Sea Soul to save the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family? But why should we save her? Xu Yeming frowned. But. It was at this time. The sky above the entire Cangxuan Academy was covered by terrifying pressure! ? ================ PS: Ha, something happened. This time (on the 16th) I will guarantee two chapters. Chapter 1711: .Take a leave Take a leave No updates today, I''m busy outside. I''ll update at least six chapters tomorrow (I finally found out, the current limit is 6 chapters--) ? Ow: 17+2 chapters Chapter 1689: The arrival of the Xuanyuan clan of the ??Cangxuan Academy, as the first academy force in Cangxuan Continent, is also a first-rate force. What''s more, as a force in the academy, generally speaking, thework of people is extremely broad. Because of this, no other forces are willing toe to Cangxuan College to cause trouble. Therefore, when waves of dark clouds floated over Cangxuan College, a powerful pressure filled the sky over the entire Cangxuan College. The students and lecturers of Cangxuan College thought at first that it was caused by a breakthrough from someone powerful in the college. However, after looking at the figures with evil expressions under the dark clouds. All the student lecturers were slightly startled. Which force has the courage? How dare youe to Cangxuan College to cause trouble? "The Xu family (Xuanyuan n) is here to visit. I also hope that the principals of Cangxuan Academy wille out to meet them." Two voices were heard at the same time. The student lecturers who looked a little angry at first seemed to have turned off in an instant. It would be different if it was a family of the Xu family or the Xuanyuan family. In terms of background, they are not on the same level. What''s more... the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family came to Cangxuan College together with murderous intent. What''s going on? For a moment, the entire academy was in panic. At this moment, some direct disciples also gathered together. "What''s going on? Someone in the college has offended these two giant Buddhas recently?" "I don''t know. A force of this level should not be offended by students. Could it be an elder?" "Speaking of which, could it be the First Elder and the Fourth Elder? After all, it was reported that these two elders have left the academy before, and even Yang Huan, the disciple of the Fourth Elder, has also left the academy." Suddenly, a woman with snow-white skin looked at Ding Xuan and asked, "Senior Brother Ding, what do you think?" Ding Xuan shook his head and said nothing. He looked at the people of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in the sky with an expressionless expression, but there was an unknown smile in his eyes. After the Xu family and Xuanyuan family shouted. Dean Cangxuan, the second elder, and the third elder all rushed out of their respective areas immediately and stood on the opposite side of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. Dean Cangxuan cupped his hands and asked knowingly: "I wonder what the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family havee to our Cangxuan College for?" In the Xu family camp, the crutch elder was also among them. He was seen wielding his crutch and said angrily: "Can you still not know? Of course, hand over Xu Yeming!" Xu Yeming? ! The people below were slightly startled when they heard the roar of Elder Crutch. Although Xu Yeming was not from Cangxuan College, what Xu Yeming and the others had done these days made them remember this person deeply. Although Xu Yeming''s talent is incredible, why is it worthy of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family to mobilize forces like this? What''s more, hasn''t Xu Yeming already left? When Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai came back, they did not alert anyone else in the college. Only the elders and the dean knew. Dean Cangxuan also said the same, "Xu Yeming? Xu Yeming is not a student of our Cangxuan College. He just came here for exchange and study. He had already left before and did not return to the college with us." Elder Crutch was doubtful, "Oh? Then why do you want to protect him like this?" Dean Cangxuan smiled and said without humility: "No matter who he is, he is a guest of my Cangxuan Academy. If the safety of the guests cannot be guaranteed, how will other forces view our Cangxuan Academy?" There is nothing wrong with what he said and it is well-founded. But none of them believed that Xu Yeming would leave Cangxuan College. The Xu family and the Xuanyuan n have their own spies throughout the Chaos Realm. ording to the spies, Xu Yeming did not leave Cangxuan Continent through sea routes and space teleportation arrays. Where else could he go? What else did Elder Crutch want to say. But he saw a middle-aged man headed by the Xu family stretched out his hand to stop him. Dean Cang Xuan looked at this man with a solemn expression. Behind him, the gods of the Purple Fire Realm stood respectfully behind him. Both in terms of perception and position, they could already exin the strength of this person. Dean Cang Xuan could clearly sense that he was no match for this person. The man looked at Dean Cangxuan expressionlessly, his eyes unruffled. Just this one look made Dean Cangxuan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cer! "Dean, don''t think about any tricks." The man said the harshest words in the calmest tone, "No matter whether Xu Canghai''s son is still here or not, as long as he doesn''t show up after the time of burning incense, Our Xu family will defeat Cangxuan Academy." On the side, an old man headed by the Xuanyuan family carrying a sword box also said with determination: "The Xuanyuan family also means the same, so the dean should think about it carefully." Xuanyuan Che was standing behind the old man at this moment. Hearing these words from the two people. The students and lecturers below werepletely panicked. I was even thinking in my heart, why should they bear the responsibility for Xu Yeming''s fault? Some people are even looking for the whereabouts of Xu Yeming. Behind the dean, the only second elder who stood neutral in the previous incident...or was not very informed frowned and said: "Dean, what did Xu Yeming do? Why did the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family Both of the Supreme Elders came to the academy in person?" The third elder nced at the second elder and asked, "What do you mean?" The second elder had a heavy look on his face and shook his head: "I don''t know, if Xu Yeming is handed over at this time, as the dean said, Cangxuan College will lose its reputation!" The power of the academy is different from that of other sects and families. Doing such a thing will naturally lose credibility. "But if we don''t hand over, with the strength of our Cangxuan Academy, we won''t be able to withstand the opponent''s attack! But...is Xu Yeming still in our college? ! " The second elder had just finished speaking. The middle-aged man Xu Tianguang, the supreme elder of the Xu family, said calmly: "Start counting now." Xuanyuan Wuji, the supreme elder of the Xuanyuan n, waved his hand directly, and a stick of incense appeared in his hand, and he lit it immediately. Dean Cangxuan took a deep breath upon seeing this. It seems that we have to ask Master Xuan to help... But. Once the Cangxuan Guardian Beast, which has always stood neutral and not participated in the battle between forces, takes action, it means that it will bear the mark of Cangxuan Academy. This is not what Master Xuan wants to see. Just when everyone in Cangxuan Academy was as impatient as ants on a hot pot. In the small courtyard. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming stood inside the istion formation, looking up into the sky. "Junior Brother Xu, are you sure you want to implement Brother Pastor''s n?" Ye Qiubai asked solemnly. Xu Yeming nodded solemnly. "That n is too dangerous. Brother Pastor obviously has a more conservative n..." Xu Yeming interrupted Ye Qiubai. Only this n can solve the doubts in my heart faster. If it is really what I think, then we can find the real murderer who framed my father! Chapter 1690: Undercover plan! (26) Just now. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming contacted Liu Ziru, hoping to get more information about the Xu family and the Xuanyuan n from the dark domain intelligencework. After the Dark Territory gained the upper hand in the overt and covert battle with Tingfeng Pavilion, the Dark Territory''s intelligencework spread unstoppably across the Cangxuan Continent. However, there is still very little information about these ancient top families and it is difficult to prate! This kind of family power controls its own intelligence information too strictly. If you want to get the other party''s information, you can only find someone to infiltrate it, but the aristocratic family will have the same blood aura, so it is basically impossible to infiltrate it. After not getting much information, Mu Fusheng''s voice came over and asked Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming to exin the current situation. After exining the situation. Xu Yeming also expressed his guess. Mu Fusheng pondered for a while and gave two opinions. The first one is to use the forces on the Warcraft Continent to put pressure on the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, and slowly investigate the clues while dying the other party. The second way Originally Mu Fusheng didn''t want to say it. But Liu Ziru was worrying about how to infiltrate the Xu family or the Xuanyuan family. Then when he heard Xu Yeming''s voice, he suddenly remembered that Xu Yeming had the blood of the Xu family, so he casually mentioned that Xu Yeming seemed to be able to do it for the dark side. domain to do this pration task. Mu Fusheng originally thought so, but this method was too dangerous after all. But after hearing Liu Ziru''s words, Xu Yeming also took the initiative to bring up the matter. Mu Fusheng had no choice but toe up with this solution. That is to use the Xu family''s bloodline affairs to go undercover in the Xu family, so that perhaps the truth that Xu Yeming wants to know can be investigated as quickly as possible. certainly. This is also due to Xu Yeming''s Great Wilderness Beast Heart, which can switch the blood breath in his body at will. In addition, Lu Changsheng''s hands and feet on Xu Yeming''s Great Wilderness Beast Heart would not be able to sense it unless he was stronger than Lu Changsheng. What kind of blood breath does Xu Yeming have? And now, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family happened to be fighting. When the timees, they only need to take advantage of the chaos to kill a member of the Xu family, and then use Lu Changsheng''s own secret technique of disguise to transform into this person, and he can sessfully blend in. But...this method sounds easy to say, but in fact it is very dangerous to do it. It can even be said that if you make even one wrong step, you will fall into an abyss! Seeing the worried look on Ye Qiubai''s face, Xu Yeming felt warm in his heart, raised his hand and patted Ye Qiubai''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Elder brother, it''s okay. This is my own choice... What''s more, if you want to get the truth faster, how can it not be dangerous? " When he said this, Xu Yeming''s eyes were firm. Ye Qiubai happened to see this firm look, and then nodded helplessly: "Okay... But you have to promise me that if you encounter danger, you must contact the master in time!" "Don''t worry! I still cherish my life!" Xu Yeming said. After the two discussed it. Xuanyuan Wuji''s voice came from the sky again. "There''s still half a stick of incense left." Xu Tianguang also crossed his arms, tapping his arms with his fingers, and said in a cold voice: "Dean Cangxuan had better make up his mind quickly. Or maybe he wants to dy the time and force the man behind the suppression of my Xu family and the Xuanyuan family elders. or call it out? Xuanyuan Wuji gently stroked the sword box behind him and smiled softly: "That''s good, it just so happens that my Wuji sword box hasn''t drank blood for a long time." I heard threats from the supreme elders of two major families. The second elder couldn''t help but panic and said hurriedly: "Dean? Is there really nothing you can do?" Dean Cangxuan was still hesitating whether to let Master Xuan take action, but when he heard the threat from the other party, he could only grit his teeth. Just when he was about to send a message to Master Xuan, a voice suddenly came from his mind, making him Dean Cangxuan was stunned for a while. However, there was no time for him to react. Suddenly, two streams of light came out from the direction of the small courtyard! Escape into the distance! These two auras were not concealed, and Xu Tianguang, Xuanyuan Wuji and others immediately noticed it. Elder Crutch said immediately: "It''s him! This aura is right, it belongs to that little beast!" "Hmph, do you still want to run away in front of us?" Xu Tianguang snorted coldly, and the aura of the Half-Step Realm God suddenly burst out! He grabbed the air in the direction of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. A big hand appeared above the two of them in an instant! Elder Crutch said again: "Elder Tianguang, they have escape talismans with thunder attributes!" "I know." Xu Tianguang moved his fingers slightly. For a moment, a mysterious aura erupted from the big hands above Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming. It actually seemed like the power of rules around the two of them was annihted! The Thunder Escape Talisman cannot be used either! But They naturally knew that once the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman was used once in front of them, there would be no chance of using it a second time. Therefore, they did not even think about relying on the Thunder Escape Talisman. Where they are now, there happens to be a space node arranged by Master! I saw the two of them activated the space node through the jade pendants on their chests at the same time. As the space twisted, they disappeared in ce! This is the jade pendant given by Lu Changsheng! Only Lu Changsheng himself and those who possess this jade pendant can activate these spatial nodes. and! Only the disciples of the thatched cottage such as Lu Changsheng and Ye Qiubai can use this jade pendant. Once it falls into the hands of others, it will automatically explode. Watching the two people being taken away by the space distortion. Xu Tianguang and others were also stunned. His blow not only annihted the principles of thunder in that space, but also annihted the principles of space! Unless the opponent''s strength is almost the same as his, it is impossible to use the power of these principles! But he forgot. If it is a space formation or node that has been arranged in advance, as long as the level of the formation is higher than him, it cannot be annihted... Xuanyuan Wuji looked grim and frowned, "Can''t you even stop a junior?" "Follow the space aura! This space-transported aura has not gone far." Then he looked at Xu Tianguang and shouted: "The two of us will go first. As for the others, follow behind at full speed, and then the direct disciples will stay behind Cangxuan Academy, monitor every move of Cangxuan Academy to prevent them from making any other small moves." Finished. Xuanyuan Wuji and Xu Tianguang disappeared in an instant and quickly chased in the direction of the space aura! Look at their backs. Xuanyuan Che, who stayed in the academy, had aplicated face. He looked at the direction in which Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were escaping and frowned: "Why should you take the initiative to expose yourself... Two Supreme Elders took action. Even if you can escape for a while, you will never escape in the end." The palms of their hands!" Xuanyuan Che felt that Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming would definitely not be able to do such a thing with their IQs... But what is the problem? Chapter 1691: Change the day! (36) ?Dean Cang Xuan looked at the direction in which Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming were escaping, with worry on his face. Soon, Xuan Master''s message came to his mind. "What do they want to do? The two little guys from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are here. With their strength, how can they escape from each other''s grasp?" Dean Cangxuan smiled bitterly and replied: "It was Xu Yeming who told me not to interfere. They have their own ns, so we shouldn''t worry." "Nonsense!" Xuanzhu shouted: "I will go there myself. If I find a dangerous ce, I will take action." Dean Cangxuan also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Lord Xuan has decided to take action, Xu Yeming and his two men must not be in too much danger. And on the opposite side of Dean Cangxuan. Xuanyuan Che stood together with another direct descendant of the Xu family. "Hey, Xuanyuan Che, I heard that you had contact with them when you were at Cangxuan College? How is your strength?" Xuanyuan Che looked at Xu Luo, who looked arrogant, and said lightly: "I have not yed against Xu Yeming, but his senior brother is very talented." "Oh? No matter how talented you are, how can you be as good as the children of our aristocratic families?" Xu Luo sneered: "Xuanyuan Che, after all, you are also the younger generation that the Xuanyuan family focuses on training. How can you be so unambitious?" Xuanyuan Che nced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo''s treatment in the Xu family is the same as Xuanyuan Che''s. However, Xu Luo''s talent did not fully reflect the level expected of someone from an ancient family, and the same was true for his brain. However, this is alsopared to the younger generation of the ancient aristocratic families. In terms of talent, it is still much stronger than other first-ss forces. But this is enough to show that the Xu family seems to have been deprived of luck after Xu Canghai''s incident. After Xu Canghai, there was actually a genius named Xu Yuan who was born. Even Xuanyuan Che was impressed by his talent. However, such a genius who was bound to reach the top of the Chaos Realm in the future... He died mysteriously while exploring the secret realm. So far, the reason for his death has not been found, and in the end, it can only be attributed to being trapped in a trap in the secret realm. After this, there was no sessor. He could only retreat and put his hope in Xu Luo. However, it is not surprising that Xu Luo is so arrogant. After all, he has been living inparison with the dead Xu Yuan. Whether it was during Xu Yuan''s lifetime or after Xu Yuan''s death. They willpare him with Xu Yuan. This caused Xu Luo to attach great importance to talent and would try every means to prove his talent. Including belittling others and emphasizing their "talents of children of aristocratic families" in Xuanyuan Che''s case. After Xu Luo looked at Xu Luo pitifully, he stopped talking and fell into his own thoughts. He always felt that... Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai were so impulsive to escape alone that something was not something their minds could think of. Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji were very fast. It''s so fast that it can''t be seen with the naked eye. If the realm is not enough, you can''t even feel its actions with your soul. "Hmph, two juniors in the realm of gods who are still experiencing thunder tribtion dare to escape under our noses? Are you looking down on me a little too much?" Xu Tianguang snorted coldly, his face a little ugly. Xuanyuan Wuji nced at Xu Tianguang, "This proves that he is Xu Canghai''s son. It would be strange if he doesn''t even have this ability..." When he said this, Xuanyuan Wuji spoke with deep resentment. Xu Tianguang snorted coldly and said, "What happened back then was not just your Xuanyuan n''s loss." "What? My eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan n died because of this, so the loss is not big?" Xuanyuan Wuji''s eyes showed anger. "Oh? I think the matter has not yet been decided, so why is it determined that Xu Canghai did it?" Xuanyuan Wuji shouted: "No matter what, when that kid is caught, he must be handed over to our Xuanyuan n to handle!" Xu Tianguang looked ugly and was about to refute. But he was suddenly startled. The same goes for Xuanyuan Wuji on the side. In their perception, Xu Yeming''s breath actually split into several strands and left in all directions! At the same time, even the sword cultivator next to Xu Yeming was like this! Xu Tianguang''s face darkened, "ying such a little trick?" Immediately, the power of the soul exploded! Spread to every corner of thousands of miles! However, even if the power of the soul falls on these auras, there is no difference. Good means. Xu Tianguang''s face turned ugly as he was able to elude the perception of a half-step World God Realm expert to a certain extent. Xuanyuan Wuji on the side snorted coldly, "Are people from the Xu family so useless?" After saying that, he patted the Wuji Sword Box behind him, and immediately, dozens of long swords flew out from it. Then, under the control of Xuanyuan Wuji, he chased those scattered auras! This method of controlling a sword with a sword box is simr to Ye Qiubai''s Geng Gold Sword Box. However, Ye Qiubai could only use the sword box to control the flying sword within a radius of several hundred miles. If it were further away, the load would be very heavy for Ye Qiubai, and he could only control two or three swords. But Xuanyuan Wuji can control dozens of swords with great ease, and can track them for tens of thousands of miles! This is the absolute gap in strength. Xu Tianguang snorted coldly, not to be outdone, he sped his hands fiercely, and around him dozens of people who were transformed by immortal energy appeared exactly like Xu Tianguang! He also chased those scattered auras! With the strength of the two of them, within the time of burning incense, they sessively tracked down the source of those auras. But every breath carrier is actually a puppet? There is just some blood flowing in the stripes on the puppet''s body. This is also the source of Xu Yeming''s aura. When thest one catches up and is still a puppet. Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji both stopped moving and stood in mid-air with ugly expressions on their faces. Got fooled. But... how is this done? The person who escaped from Cangxuan Academy at the beginning should be a real person. After all, he was still in the sight of Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji at that time, and he was not a puppet. After locking the aura, when did he release the puppet,pletely cover up his own aura, and then slip away from the eyes of the two half-step world **** realm experts? Is this something that a junior in the realm of gods who is still going through the thunder tribtion can do? Even if it is done with the help of foreign objects, it still requires a magic weapon at the level of a world **** to hide the aura! Looking at the entire Chaos World, there are not many such things! Elder Crutch and other senior officials of the Xu family''s Xuanyuan n also caught up with Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji. Seeing the ugly expressions on their faces, they immediately understood what had happened. For a moment, his face looked a little unbelievable... ?At Cangxuan College, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai returned here wearing ck robes specially made by Lu Changsheng to iste their breath and hide their bodies... Chapter 1692: Incarnation of "Xu Luo" (46) The method is very simple, but actually it is full of risks. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai did not use the ck robes given by Lu Changsheng to escape at first. Their purpose was to attract the attention of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family and attract them to pursue them. However, if you simply run away, you will inevitably be caught up by the opponent''s two supreme elders who are half-step to the realm of world gods. There is no way to use the Thunder Escape Talisman. Fortunately, Lu Changsheng had already informed them of all the space nodes he had deployed in the Chaos Realm. There happens to be one near Cangxuan Academy. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming only need to arrive here and then use space nodes to get a little farther away from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. After the transmission, and after confirming that Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji had caught up, Xu Yeming took out the puppets he had prepared in advance, injected his own blood into each of the puppets, and then let them disperse. These puppets were naturally made by Mo Yu. As for Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, they immediately put on the ck robes given by Lu Changsheng, then hid their bodies and returned to Cangxuan College through nearby space nodes. What should I do when I return to Cangxuan Academy? Xu Yeming locked his eyes on Xu Luo next to Xuanyuan Che. Ye Qiubai said: "We have to lure him away from Xuanyuan Che, and we can''t let others see his whereabouts. And you have to be faster. With the strength of those two people, I''m afraid they will be able to find something wrong and rush back soon. You have to switch identities before theye back and get Xu Luo''s identity! " Xu Yeming nodded, then looked at Dean Cangxuan and sent a message to him. Dean Cangxuan was shocked at first when he heard Xu Yeming''s message. Why are these two little guys back again? ! How did he escape from the hands of two half-step world **** realm experts? And he didn''t feel any injuries at all. Could it be that Master Xuan took action? However, Xuanzhu''s message came directly over, "These two little guys have ideas. From now on, listen to them and follow their methods. You just need to cooperate in everything." Upon hearing this, Dean Cang Xuan knew that Master Xuan had not taken action. Immediately, Dean Cang Xuan was also shocked after hearing Xu Yeming''s n. Isn''t this a bit too bold? ! However, after thinking of Master Xuan''s words, he still chose to believe Xu Yeming. He looked at Xu Luo and Xuanyuan Che and said with a smile, "There''s no point in waiting here. Why don''t youe with me and sit and have tea?" Hearing this, Xu Luo and Xuanyuan Che originally wanted to refuse. However, Dean Cangxuan said again: "Since you are here for Xu Yeming, then go to the ce where Xu Yeming lived before to drink. It just so happens that you can also see if you can find any clues?" However, Xuanyuan Che still refused, after all, he had been there before. What''s more, now that the Xu family and the Supreme Elder of their Xuanyuan n have personally chased him, it will probably be very difficult to escape. Might as well wait here. But Xu Luo didn''t think so, after all, he hadn''t been there yet. What''s more, he also wanted to know more about Xu Canghai''s son. After all, Xu Canghai was also a well-known proud son of heaven in the Xu family back then, and everyone said that if something like that hadn''t happened, the position of head of the Xu family would have been passed down to him. Driven by this mood, Xu Luo followed Dean Cangxuan. Xuanyuan Che looked at Xu Luo''s back and frowned slightly. I always feel like something is wrong. And this idea that something is wrong is getting heavier and heavier in my mind! But...presumably nothing will happen to Xu Luo. If something happens to Xu Luo in Cangxuan College, then the Xu family will really raze Cangxuan College to the ground. On this point alone, Dean Cang Xuan must protect Xu Luo''s safety. When Xu Luo followed Dean Cang Xuan to the small courtyard of Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai. After Dean Cang Xuan brewed the tea, Xu Luo did not drink it, but looked around, trying to find the traces left by Xu Yeming. It would also be a good thing if we could find some intelligence clues about Xu Yeming. For people like Xu Luo, he always wanted to do something to prove himself and prove that he was no worse than Xu Yuan. That''s why I agreed to follow Dean Cang Xuan here. "Xu Xiaoyou,e and have some tea." Dean Cang Xuan called after the tea was brewed. Xu Luo looked around and found nothing unusual, then frowned and walked to the opposite side of Dean Cangxuan. After thanking him, he sat down to drink tea. However, as soon as he took a sip, Xu Luo turned around suddenly. When he saw Xu Yeming''s cold face, his pupils shrank suddenly. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp roar came from behind him! After the roar... Xu Luo only felt that his head was heavy, and there was a stream of heat gushing out from behind his head... I opened my mouth, but could only make a sound simr to a whimper... Then he fell down. Xu Luo never dreamed that he would die here so easily. Dean Cangxuan also retracted his finger at this time, looked at Xu Yeming helplessly and asked: "Are you really going to be discovered? After the death of a direct descendant like Xu Luo, the corresponding soul card in the Xu family will also be shattered. , it will be troublesome then. Outside the gate, Ye Qiubai came over with a scroll of formations that had been used, and said with a smile: "No, Master''s istion formations are specially designed to prevent this from happening." Dean Cangxuan: Does this need to be specially made? Your master may be a little too cautious. "After that, I also ask the great elder to seal this ce and not let anyone in or out. This person needs to stay in the istion formation until my n ispleted." Xu Yeming said. Dean Cangxuan nodded: "Don''t worry." immediately. Xu Yeming began to use the disguise technique taught to him by Lu Changsheng. While performing it, Xu Yeming recalled the first time he met his master in the World of Warcraft Continent. At that time, the master used this disguise technique to get close to him, right? After the disguise ispleted. Dean Cang Xuan was amazed by it. There really isnt any w to be seen! The only thing...is the breath! Although Xu Luo and Xu Yeming have the same bloodline. But there will still be some differences in bloodline aura after all. then. Xu Yeming took out a piece of blood essence from Xu Luo''s body, and then refined it into the heart of the wild beast. At this moment, his aura waspletely consistent with Xu Luo''s. After doing all this, Xu Tianguang''s roar came from the sky above the college. "Is Xu Yeming back?!" "Hurry up and hand him over! Otherwise, I will destroy Cangxuan Academy immediately!" Xuanyuan Wuji looked at Xuanyuan Che and asked, "Che''er, are you back?" Xuanyuan Che was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "No, Xu Luo is now in the small courtyard where Xu Yeming and the others lived before." The words just fell. "Xu Luo" happened toe over and eximed: "What? Xu Yeming escaped?!" Dean Cang Xuan not far away: "..." This acting skill...is that of an actor. ========= PS: OK, the two chapters on the 17th have been made up. I still owe: Chapter 17 and two more chapters (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1693: Xuanyuan Che’s worries (56) Looking at Xu Luo, Xuanyuan Che frowned slightly. And "Xu Luo" also noticed Xuanyuan Che''s gaze, and his heart tightened slightly. After all, he was not familiar with Xu Luo, and could not perfectly interpret Xu Luo''s state of mind and daily state. He could only follow what Dean Cang Xuan said as arrogant and arrogant and said coldly: "He is just Xu Canghai''s son, even if he runs away Where can I run to?" Only then did Xuanyuan Che''s doubtful eyes turn away. It has to be said that Xuanyuan Che is worthy of being a leading figure among the younger generation of the Xuanyuan n, and his observation skills have surpassed countless others. At this time, Xu Tianguang looked at Xu Luo and asked in a cold voice: "Xu Luo, have you seen him?" Xu Yeming, who had transformed into Xu Luo, shook his head. Seeing this, Xu Tianguang frowned, and his spiritual consciousness exploded, falling on every corner of Cangxuan Academy. Xuanyuan Wuji, as if he didn''t trust Xu Tianguang, also exploded with his own spiritual consciousness. However, there are no exceptions. Nothing left! This also shocked Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji. How did the other party do it? Not only did he get along with them, but he also disappeared under their noses? Could it be that it was teleported to a farther ce through the space just now? Thinking of this, Xu Tianguang looked at Elder Crutch behind him and said in a deep voice: "Go and inform all the informants in the cities on the edge of Cangxuan Continent. Be sure to keep an eye on them these days! If I hear the news about them appearing in Cangxuan Continent If you dont know where to go, let theme and see you! Xuanyuan Wuji told the elders to pay attention to sea routes. After doing all this. Xu Tianguang stared at Dean Cangxuan with an ugly expression, and the aura of the half-step world **** realm erupted again. The sky seemed to sink at this moment, as if it was about to crush the entire Cangxuan Academy. Although Xu Yeming is no longer at Cangxuan College, you finally took him in. In this case, it is against my Xu family, so there is no need for Cangxuan Academy to exist. " Having said that, Xu Tianguang is actually more angry because he is still angry. Being teased by two junior gods who were still going through the thunder tribtion, and escaping under their noses, how could he possibly be able to live up to his reputation? When the news gets out, won''t those old guysugh to death? Dean Cangxuan frowned slightly and said, "Isn''t the Xu family''s behavior a bit overbearing?" Xu Tianguang raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "Domineering? As an ancient aristocratic family, we already have this capital. Even if Cangxuan College is full of students, even if you have a widework of people, destroying you will involve many forces. But... so what, as an ancient aristocratic family, the Xu family doesn''t care about these things. Only in this way can they be qualified to be called an ancient aristocratic family, and can they be worthy of the confidence and heritage of an ancient aristocratic family. " Dean Cangxuan looked ugly. Admittedly, what Xu Tianguang said was not wrong. As an ancient family, the Xu family is also the top force in the Chaos Realm. It is not a big deal to destroy a first-ss force. The biggest problem is that the follow-up processing will be troublesome. Xuanyuan Wuji had the same idea, and there was nothing wrong with using Cangxuan Academy to discourage him. I saw Xuanyuan Wuji patting the Wuji Sword Box behind him, and suddenly thousands of long swords turned into streams of light and flew out! Those thousands of three-foot green des were suspended behind Xuanyuan Wuji, and the power of their sword rules filled the sky above the entire Cangxuan Academy. However, his level of swordsmanship has not reached the level of Ye Qiubai. But relying on Xuanyuan Wuji''s terrifying cultivation... it was enough to make up for the gap in swordsmanship. Those thousands of three-foot green des can kill the entire Cangxuan Academy with just one finger from Xuanyuan Wuji! Under the pressure of this murderous intent, the students, lecturers and elders of Cangxuan College below all looked desperate. Is this the strength of a top family? A disagreement can easily control the lifeblood of their Cangxuan Academy. There is no other way Dean Cangxuan gritted his teeth and was about to contact Master Xuan. However, Xuanyuan Che boldly spoke up at this time. "Supreme Elder, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this." Um? Not only Xuanyuan Wuji, but also Xu Tianguang looked at Xuanyuan Che with displeasure and said calmly: "What? Are you juniors from the Xuanyuan family also going to interfere in my affairs? Is it crossing the line?" Xuanyuan Wuji was dissatisfied with Xu Tianguang''s treatment of the young leader of the Xuanyuan family, but he was also dissatisfied and confused by Xuanyuan Che''s statement, so he asked: "Xuanyuan Che, do you know what you are talking about?" Xuanyuan Che withstood the pressure of two half-step world **** realm experts. In order to keep his body upright, all the bones in his limbs were "clicking"! Gritting his teeth, he exined: "Keep Cangxuan College, maybe Xu Yeming wille back by then. Since Xu Yeming decided to stay at Cangxuan College before, he naturally has something he wants to do at Cangxuan College." After hearing this, Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji looked at each other, feeling slightly rxed. "Continue talking." Xuanyuan Wuji shouted. Therefore, Xuanyuan Che continued: "We only need to send people to guard Cangxuan College, so that they can be discovered in time once Xu Yeming appears. If it doesn''t appear, it won''t be toote to destroy Cangxuan Academy after the dust settles. " I dont know what his thoughts were, but Xuanyuan Che didnt want Cangxuan College to be destroyed. Perhaps it was because he didn''t want topletely form a deadly feud with Ye Qiubai and the others. Maybe it''s so that there''s still room for redemption in the future. In Xuanyuan Che''s subconscious, he already thought that Ye Qiubai and the others would eventually stand at the top of the world of chaos. People with such talent and luck should not be destined to die. Perhaps it was just as Xuanyuan Che said, he was afraid that Xu Yeming would suddenly turn around and return to Cangxuan College... After hearing Xuanyuan Che''s exnation, Xuanyuan Wuji and Xu Tianguang pondered for a while. The murderous intent in the two people disappeared in this space instantly, and everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Okay, then I''ll listen to you." Xuanyuan Wuji nodded. "In that case, let''s each send an elder to station here? At the same time, we will set up a space teleportation array here to allow us to teleport here quickly." Xu Tianguang suggested. Xuanyuan Wuji has no objection to this. They each left the great elders who were in the early stage of the Domain God Realm to guard Cangxuan College. Although Dean Cangxuan was dissatisfied. After all, no one wants an outside force to send someone to monitor their every move. But now, this is a way to temporarily protect Cangxuan Academy without taking action from the Xuan Master. "Okay, let''s go back first. The elders will also immediately contact their respective subordinate forces to find the whereabouts of Xu Yeming!" After saying that, Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji left with Xu Luo and Xuanyuan Che and returned to their family. Dean Cangxuan and Ye Qiubai, who were hiding in the istion formation, looked at "Xu Luo"''s back with worries on their faces. Xu Yeming''s move resulted in a narrow escape from death.?Just hope nothing goes wrong... Chapter 1694: Get inside the Xu family! (66) "Really, the first step has beenpleted..." Liu Ziru''s voice came from the jade pendant. Ye Qiubai smiled bitterly and said: "The first step ispleted, but the next one is even more difficult." "That''s right. After all, Xu Yeming is the leader of the younger generation of the Xu family. He will naturally receive a lot of attention. If he is not careful, he will be exposed." Liu Ziru said solemnly: "I will send people there as soon as possible. , to help Xu Yeming aplish what he wants to do. "And you kid, since you''re fine over there,e over and join us. The risk is higher if you stay there." Hearing this, Ye Qiubai also nodded in agreement. After speaking to Dean Cangxuan, he put on the ck robe given by Lu Changsheng and left Cangxuan Academy overnight. The location of the ancient aristocratic family is either extremely secretive, or it is guarded by countless people like an iron wall. The Xuanyuan family has many formations and strong guards, while the Xu family is located among deste mountains, surrounded by mountains in all directions, and the Xu family is located in these mountains. Surrounded ce. When Xu Yeming followed Xu Tianguang and Elder Crutch through the mountains, he could hear huge roars of beasts. Just these roars of beasts made Xu Yeming feel a sense of pressure. After crossing the mountains, there areyers of formations. Only people with the blood of the Xu family can pass through this formation at will. It can be said that people who are not from the Xu family not only have to pass through the mountains with countless powerful monsters, but also have to pass through the formation. It is basically impossible for outsiders to enter it. After passing through the formation, you will find a mansion that looks quite ancient. The Xu family''s mansion is not as big as the Xuanyuan family''s city. It is much smaller in size, but it has all the necessary precautions. Soon, Xu Yeming''s first test came. Xu Tianguang disappeared directly after entering the Xu family. As an elder, he would onlye forward when serious situations arise in the Xu family. Under normal circumstances, he would basically not see anyone. The crutch elder looked at Xu Yeming and said: "Xu Luo, you have to catch up on your cultivation progress. Look at Xuanyuan Che? If you continue like this, you will be widened. I''m sorry to Xu. Home is now tilted towards your resources Having said this, Elder Crutch shook his head slightly: "If Xu Yuan was still here, I''m afraid he could still beat Xuanyuan Che and the younger generation from several otherpanies. It''s a pity..." Xu Yeming had no other thoughts about thisparison, but after searching Xu Luo''s soul, he found out. Xu Luo has always used arrogance to cover up his anger and inferiority. The reason is that he has beenpared with the dead Xu Yuan. Normally, what would Xu Yuan do in this situation? After Xu Yeming thought about it, he snorted coldly: "What Xu Yuan can do, I, Xu Luo, can also do! I will prove that I am no worse than Xu Yuan, and I will not waste the cultivation my family has given me. " Sure enough. Elder crutches did not be suspicious after hearing Xu Yeming''s words. Instead, he nodded and said: "It''s best if you have such an idea. Then hurry up and practice and practice the Lunar Eclipse Record to the fourth level! I''ll see you in a few days. I will check it. If you are surpassed by other direct descendants, you should also understand the consequences, right? " Lunar eclipse. A technique that only direct descendants of the Xu family can practice. It is also a rare skill at the pinnacle of the world **** realm! This level of skill can only be possessed by top ancient families like the Xu family. Xu Yeming nodded, and the first fouryers of the Lunar Eclipse Record were ced in Xu Luo''s space ring. Now he needs to quickly practice the Lunar Eclipse Record to the third level, otherwise it will be easy to be discovered. "I see." Xu Yeming nodded and walked towards the room where Xu Luo was based on the memory after soul searching. Upon seeing this, the crutch elder shook his head slightly and immediately walked towards the family head''s mansion. He wanted to report what happened next. One can imagine how angry the head of the family would be. Even the Supreme Elder was dispatched and still managed to escape. Think of this. The crutch elder clenched his fists and said with gloomy eyes: "What happened? What methods were used to escape from the hands of Xu Tianguang and Xuanyuan Wuji..." But he didn''t expect it. The three most hated people in the Xu family today, except Xu Canghai Bai Qingxin, Xu Yeming has transformed into Xu Luo and infiltrated into the Xu family. When Xu Yeming walked towards Xu Luo''s residence ording to the route he remembered, a man and a woman walked towards him on the way. "Hey, isn''t this Brother Xu Luo? Didn''t he go out with the elders to do something? What''s wrong?" The male is Xu Qing and the female is Xu Han. He is also a top-notch genius in the Xu family, but he is far inferior to Xu Luo. On weekdays, Xu Luo is also extremely difficult to deal with. What''s even more outrageous is... Xu Han and Xu Luo were originally ymates when they were young, simr to childhood sweethearts. But after the Xu family keptparing Xu Luo and Xu Yuan, and both of them grew up, Xu Han began to alienate Xu Luo and wanted to get closer to Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan ignored him after his death. It is impossible for Xu Han to return to Xu Luo, after all, she has already made the move to leave him. So he turned around and made friends with Xu Qing, whose talent was ranked behind Xu Luo. This kind of thing is actually not umon. Good birds choose trees to roost, and it is not absolutely wrong to associate with people with better talents for your own benefit. There is no absolute right or wrong in this world. However, no matter who this happens to, it will be disgusting. When Xu Luo faced Xu Qing and Xu Han, he did not lose control of his emotions like others, but suppressed his anger and appeared calm. When facing such a person, the angrier you are, the happier the other person will be. Xu Luo obviously understands this truth. So, Xu Yeming just nodded slightly and tried to get around them. Seeing this, Xu Qing''s face darkened, Xu Han bit her red lips lightly, looking a little unwilling. "Brother Xu Luo, in the past few days since you left, my Lunar Eclipse Record has reached the third level! The same level as you!" Xu Qing suddenly shouted, and then sneered: "And I can feel it, It won''t take long to break through to the fourth level. Do you think that if I break through first than you, if I surpass you by then, will the family focus its resources on me and then abandon you? " Xu Han also chuckled lightly at this time: "Brother Xu Luo, you have to work harder. You are originally Xu Yuan''s recement. Once you are surpassed by others, abandonment is inevitable." To this. Xu Yeming will not feel angry, only ridiculous. Anyway, he is not Xu Luo. He waved to the two people behind him and walked towards Xu Luo''s room. He doesn''t have time to argue here. He now has to start practicing the Lunar Eclipse Record from the first level... Time is a bit tight... ============= PS: I have stayed up until now... and sorted out the next plot of Xu Yeming working undercover in the Xu family.?These two chapters are considered as the two guaranteed chapters updated today. When I wake up, I will finish the remaining 17 chapters. Chapter 1696: Xiaohei: I want to dress up as a maid too? Only an hour has passed. Three more figures appeared in "Xu Luo"''s room. However, Xu Yeming now stood honestly, with his back straight, and then buried his head, covered in cold sweat. "Master...Master." "Hey, it turns out you know that I am your master." Lu Changsheng was seen with his arms folded across his chest, his forehead covered with ck lines, and the most important thing was that he still had a smile on his face. But it was this smiling look that made Xu Yeming tremble with fear! You''re sweating profusely, brother! Xiao Hei said calmly to the left side of Lu Changsheng: "It seems that I can let Junior Brother Xu teach me how to cook next time." Xu Yeming''s body trembled. Hongying was on Lu Changsheng''s right side and said with a smile: "It''s okay, didn''t you learn this from senior brother?" Ye Qiubai, who was far away from Liu Ziru and Mu Fusheng, suddenly felt a chill, as if a huge malice was sweeping towards him. However, it seems that Hongying only mes the senior brother and is not friendly to the senior brother at all, but she is very gentle to other junior brothers. After listening to Lu Changsheng''s words, Xu Yeming quickly raised his head and waved his hands wildly, his face full of desire for survival, and said: "How could it be possible? Master will always be my master and the most respected master in my heart! Absolutely not This is happening!" Hear the words. Lu Changsheng sighed helplessly, waved his hands and said: "Okay, okay, let''s wait until this matter is over. Let me tell you, I have remembered this matter, and I will settle the matter with youter!" Afterwards, Lu Changsheng yawned, patted his mouth with his hand, turned around and nned to leave. I havent slept long enough this afternoon! Xu Yeming asked: "Master is leaving now?" "Why don''t you leave here?" Lu Changsheng said angrily: "Okay, your undercover operation is full of dangers, so be careful. If something goes wrong, get out immediately. If you can''t get away, call me again. Dont worry, Im nearby. After saying that, he disappeared directly. When Xu Yeming heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his heart warmed. Hongying patted Xu Yeming''s shoulder and said with a smile: "You haven''t been in our school for a long time, so you probably don''t know much about Master''s temperament. Master, he is always sharp-tongued and has a soft heart. Although he finds it troublesome on weekdays, he seems to dislike us very much. But when it''s time to take action, he doesn''t hold his tongue at all. You should also know how obsessed Master is with sleeping, right? I thought something might happen to you, so I rushed over here. " Xu Yeming nodded heavily, "I will definitely repay Master." Having said this, Xu Yeming looked at Hongying in confusion and asked, "By the way, Second Senior Sister, why are you here?" "Don''t you want the Picture of the Floating Life?" Hongying said with a smile: "Although it''s okay to just ask Master to send the Picture of the Floating Life to you, but I also want toe out and experience it. I always hear how wonderful your adventures are outside... It just so happens that now There arent many things that I need to deal with in the academy and the empire. other side. The gentleman was dealing with therge pile of scrolls at Qingxiao Academy with a face filled with resentment. In the Yunhuang Empire, Ning Chen looked helplessly at the pile of memorials on his desk. Hongying now feels that it''s so cool to be a hands-off shopkeeper? It seems that he understands the senior brother''s mood somewhat. After all, he hasnt visited Qingyun Sword Sect a few times since its establishment, right? "However, since we are undercover, if we want to stay here, we need Junior Brother Xu to help us arrange two identities." Xiao Hei said lightly. Xu Yeming thought for a while. Identity... Xu Yeming was having trouble with this matter. Suddenly a cautious female voice came from outside. "Young Master, the Sixth Elder sent word that the Young Master should go to the dojo in three days to check the progress of the technique." The Sixth Elder...is the crutch elder. At this time. Hongying and Xu Yeming looked at each other and smiled. Didnt this identitye to your doorstep? It didn''t take long. A pretty maid was lying on the bed. She was not dead, but just fainted. Only Hongying Jieyin could wake up. Hongying, on the other hand, disguised herself with the same body and appearance as the maid, even her aura was the same. The maids who are direct descendants of the Xu family do not have the blood of the Xu family, although their talents are much stronger than many ordinary people. However, these maids need to hand over a piece of their soul to the master they serve, so that they can control it at any time. Seeing that Hongying had changed her appearance, Xu Yeming said: "Second Senior Sister, I have wronged you." Hongying was behind the screen and changed the maid''s clothes. After confirming that there was no difference, she came out and shook her head: "It''s okay." Xiao Hei looked at this scene, pointed at himself and said dumbfounded: "What about me? I can''t disguise myself as a maid, right?" Hongying seems to have a sense of pictures. A pretty girl suddenly started shouting and killing. When she met a strong person, she would just yell, "Let''s fight!" Thinking of this, Hongying couldn''t help butugh out loud. "This seems good." Xiao Hei''s face was full of ck lines: "Second Senior Sister, please stop making trouble!" Xu Yeming thought for a while and said, "Xu Luo seems to have his own bodyguard. I''ll call him over and change his identity as a bodyguard." Then. Another stick of incense passed. There was another tall and thick guard lying on the bed, and Xiao Hei also disguised himself like that. Then he walked up to Xu Yeming and patted his shoulder and said: "Your treatment is the first in our thatched cottage. Not only do you let Master deliver things to you, your Second Senior Sister and I also serve as maids and bodyguards for you." Xu Yeming couldn''t help but sweat broke out on his forehead again, "Senior brother, stop talking...I''m going to feel guilty if you keep talking." "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s get started on what you said." While talking, Hongying took out the picture of floating life. After several people entered the floating life picture. Xiao Hei has been releasing the Nine Netherworld Qi beside him. As the heir to the Six Realms Underworld Lord, the Netherworld Qi is naturally indispensable. Hongying, on the other hand, was standing guard outside the Fushengtu. With the help of Fu Sheng Tu and Xiao Hei. In addition, Xu Yeming''s own Zhulong bloodline and Xu family''s bloodline are highlypatible with Lunar Eclipse Minglu. With one hour left before the test of the skill, Xu Yeming sessfully broke through to the fourth level of the Lunar Eclipse Record. After the three of them made sure there were no ws in their bodies that might be discovered by the Xu family, the three of them put away the Fu Sheng Tu and walked towards the monastery. On the way. You can see many direct descendants of the Xu family rushing towards the monastery. Basically, when other direct descendants see Xu Luo, they will respectfully call him "Brother Xu Luo". But secretly they say that he is just a thief in the family who stole the treatment that originally belonged to Xu Yuan. If Xu Yuan hadn''t died, Xu Luo would still be there! Xu Yeming ignored this. When the three of them arrived at the ashram, two familiar figures on the other side happened to walk over.?It''s Xu Qing and Xu Han... Chapter 1697: The inspection has begun, no visitors ar Chapter 1697 The inspection has begun, no visitors are wee! A top aristocratic family not only needs to identify a direct lineage to focus on cultivating and allocate resources, but also maintain the enthusiasm of other direct lineages for cultivation. The purpose of the skill test is to inspire other direct descendants. If during the skill test, the progress of a direct descendant exceeds that of the resource tilter, he can rece all the privileges of the other party in the Xu family. In this case, other direct descendants will not lose their morale to practice. However... when Xu Yuan was still alive, his talent and purity of blood essence were the unparalleled genius of the younger generation of the Xu family, and other direct descendants simply could not even hope topete with him. However, when Xu Yuan died and Xu Luo inherited Xu Yuan''s privileges, other direct descendants below began to make moves. Xu Luo may be second only to Xu Yuan in talent, but the gap with other direct descendants is not too wide. Therefore, almost all the direct descendants are eyeing Xu Luo covetously. At the same time, he also believed that he was not worthy of monopolizing the resources of the Xu family. When Xu Yeming arrived at the scene with Hongying and Xiaohei, who were transformed into maids and guards, he noticed dozens of eyes directed at him. This kind of sight is quite unfriendly. But to Xu Yeming, it was as if it was nothing and had little impact. At this time, Xu Qing and Xu Han also came together and walked in front of Xu Yeming. Xu Qing grinned, raised his chin and said, "Brother Xu Luo, have you made any breakthroughs these days while practicing behind closed doors?" Hear the word breakthrough. Xu Han''s eyes tightened, and he quickly smiled and said: "It''s only been three days, how could the Lunar Eclipse Underworld have time to break through?" If you say you least want to see Xu Luo break through. Not Xu Qing, nor any other direct descendant. But Xu Han. You know, Xu Han has been with Xu Luo since he was a child, butter he abandoned Xu Yuan because Xu Yuan was more talented and thought that relying on Xu Yuan would have a better future. Then he became very close to Xu Qing. If Xu Luo breaks through again and overwhelms Xu Qing or other direct descendants, wouldn''t this mean that Xu Han''s decision was wrong? Doesn''t this deny all her previous efforts? Xu Yeming smiled at this time. "You are testing me at this time. Do you have no confidence in yourself?" Hearing "Xu Luo"''s sarcasm, Xu Qing''s face immediately turned ugly, as if he had been stabbed in a painful spot. However, he took a deep breath and did not do anything rude. He could only say with a smile. : "Oh? Looking at Brother Xu Luo looking so rxed, it seems that he feels that he is 100% sure this time?" Xu Yeming stopped talking to Xu Qing and made many mistakes. Instead, they took Hongying and Xiaohei around him and came to their own ce under the gaze of everyone. Xu Qing snorted coldly and said: "I want to see what he canpare with me this time! Xu Han, let''s go there too!" Xu Han nodded and nced at Xu Yeming''s back as he passed by, his eyes full of surprise. Ordinary Xu Luo would not be so confident after beingpared to Xu Yuan by family members for a long time. And this time, Xu Luo is so confident, does it mean that he... Thinking of this, Xu Han quickly shook his head. impossible! Xu Luo has been stuck in the third level of Lunar Eclipse Record for a long time and has been unable to break through. How could he achieve enlightenment in just three days? Even other direct descendants are waiting to see Xu Luo''s jokes. "Xu Luo is probably still stuck at the third level, right? If that''s the case, Xu Luo may be deprived of his privileges this time." "If this is the case, it is inevitable. The family is very dissatisfied with Xu Luo. Although it has given so many resources, although the realm has improved, the Lunar Eclipse Record has been stuck in the third level for a long time and has not broken through. This is all Its been five years, right? "Well, it depends on Xu Qing and Xu Chen. Their talents are actually not much worse than Xu Luo." Listen to what is happening around you. Hongying said: "It seems that the identity yed by Junior Brother Xu is not popr." Xiao Hei smiled and said: "It''s just that they didn''t know that there was a substitution. If there had been no substitution, I''m afraid it would have been as they wished." As soon as the two of them finished speaking, three old men appeared in front of the direct descendants. For a moment, the entire monastery fell silent. The leader was the elder holding a cane, the sixth elder. Behind him were the Seventh Elder and the Eighth Elder. Xu Yeming could clearly feel that Elder Crutch and the other two elders had their eyes on him for a moment. After moving away, the crutch elder said loudly: "As before, all the direct descendants will go to the front to perform the Lunar Eclipse Record. If there is a breakthrough in the family, there will be resource rewards. If you can surpass everyone, you will be able to get it. The familys resources are tilted. Having said this, Elder Crutch looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Of course, if you are surpassed by other disciples, Xu Luo, you will lose your privileges." Xu Yeming nodded. "Okay, let''s get started." There is no required order for testing the skills, so the Master is very casual. The first direct descendant who came to the three elders looked a little immature. But he has already cultivated the Lunar Eclipse Nether Record to the first level. When a palm is waved out, it can actually call upon the energy of Yue Ming! Elder Crutch nodded slightly: "You have been able to break through to the first level after only practicing for half a year. You are very talented. Next." Immediately afterwards. A tall and cold-looking man walked up. When everyone saw this person, they were slightly surprised and said, "It''s Xu Chen." However, Xu Chen didn''t seem to care about the looks of the people around him, and he arched his hands towards the three elders. The three elders also looked slightly serious when they saw Xu Chen. "Let''s get started." Xu Chen nodded and gave a soft drink while making seals with his hands. Behind him, there was actually a iplete ck crescent slowly condensing! Everyone eximed: "Sure enough, Xu Chen has broken through to the third level!" The condensed ck crescent moon is a sign that the Lunar Eclipse has entered the third level! Elder Crutch also nodded with satisfaction and said: "It took only two years to break through to the third level, which is great! It''s almost the same as the time Xu Luo spent before!" As soon as these words were said, everyone looked in Xu Yeming''s direction again, with mocking expressions on their faces. after. A dozen more people walked up. Xu Han is also among them. However, Xu Han, who has the highest level of martial arts among them, has only reached the second level of Lunar Eclipse. Xu Qing seemed to be deliberately waiting for others to finish practicing first. The other direct lineages also seemed to want to keep Xu Luo and Xu Qing at the end and let thempete face to face. When only Xu Qing and Xu Yeming were left. Xu Qing looked over and said with a smile: "Brother Xu Luo, shall I go first? I hope it won''t put too much pressure on you." "Xu Chen has already reached the same level as you, but...I Its much stronger than him! Chapter 1698: Shock, fourth level! (14) ??Nowadays, the younger generation of the Xu family. In addition to Xu Luo who received the resource tilt, Xu Chen and Xu Qing have reached the talent level of direct descendants of the aristocratic family. And these two people, when Xu Yuan was still alive, had been suppressed by Xu Yuan''s aura. Now, after Xu Yuan''s death, Xu Chen and Xu Qing have also attracted more people''s attention. However, Xu Chen didn''t care about this, and instead leaned against the tree nearby. Even Xu Qing, who stepped forward to prepare for the drill, didn''t even look at it. Instead, his eyes fell on "Xu Luo" vaguely. body. He always feels. Xu Luo changed. When Xu Yuan was still there, Xu Luo, as the direct descendant second only to Xu Yuan, was already suppressed and put a lot of pressure on him. Even if Xu Yuan died, after Xu Luo became the leader of the direct lineage of the Xu family, he was alwayspared with Xu Yuan by the elders in the family and his direct lineage peers. Over time, Xu Luo''s self-confidence was hit, and he often became taciturn. Sometimes he would use a arrogant tone and eyes to cover up his inferiorityplex. Moreover, in the opinion of Xu Chen and other elders, with Xu Luo''s talent, he should have been able to break through to the fourth level of the Lunar Eclipse Record. It is precisely because of thisck of confidence that Xu Luo''s realm is almost There hasn''t been any loosening in years. But now...Xu Chen always felt that Xu Luo''s aura had changed. Be more confident and even be able to turn a blind eye to theparisons and disdainful looks around you. In the monastic world. A person''s appearance and breath may be changed using special secret techniques. But the aura cannot bepletely changed no matter what. Even Xu Yeming is like this. but. Xu Chen did not suspect that Xu Luo had been reced. After all, deep down in his heart, he would not believe that someone could change the blood aura in his body, and he was also a direct bloodline of their Xu family. now. Xu Qing walked up to the three elders, turned his head and nced at Xu Luo again with a mocking look on his face, his lips moved slightly, and he could tell what Xu Qing was talking about through his lipnguage. After today, your privilege will be used for me! Immediately, Xu Qing closed his eyes slightly, and the blood aura in his body began to riot! The lunar yin and underworld energy began to flow throughout the body! As Xu Qing made seals with his hands, behind him, the blood aura and the moon-yin aura began to condense crazily. Just this scene. The three elders'' eyes lit up. This aura is stronger than Xu Chen just now! soon. Behind Xu Qing, there was also a iplete ck crescent moon emerging, but this ck crescent moon was obviously more solid than Xu Chen''s. And this crescent moon has a faint tendency to fill in the gaps. The leader of the Crutch Elder shouted hello and praised: "Yes, not only have you broken through to the third level, but you have also shown signs of breaking through to the fourth level. You are better than Xu Chen in the Lunar Eclipse Record, and you are better than Xu Chen." The Xu Luo from before was even more prosperous!" Hear the elders praise. Xu Qing smiled lightly and cupped his hands and said, "The elder is veryplimentary." After taking a look at Xu Qing, the other direct descendants set their sights on Xu Luo. The expressions are different. If Xu Luo still maintains his previous appearance, I''m afraid this time it will really be in doubt. Xu Han on the side also sneered and looked at Xu Luo, saying: "Did you see that not only Xu Chen, but also Brother Xu Qing''s talent is more powerful than you." I don''t know whether he was really afraid of seeing Xu Luo show off his stronger talent or something else, but Xu Han''s anxious and sarcastic tone almost overflowed. Xu Yeming didn''t say anything about this, but waved his hand and said: "I hope you can still say such things." He recalled the way Xu Han treated Xu Luo in his memory. Xu Yeming raised a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Xu Han and said, "If you find that my talent is better and I continue to enjoy the privilege of skewing resources, will you leave your dirty self-esteem and follow me?" Hearing this, Xu Han''s originally fair face turned even whiter. Just as he was about to refute, he saw that Xu Yeming had already arrived in front of the three elders under everyone''s gaze. So he could only hold back his words, biting his red lips lightly with a look of embarrassment on his face. Elder Crutch looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "Are you ready? You have to know that if there is no deposit this time likest year, your privileges will be given to Xu Qing, and our Xu family will not always use resources on a person who is not talented enough. " The two elders behind him looked at Xu Luo with regrets on their faces. It seems that Xu Luo''s ending has been determined. Xu Yeming just smiled faintly, cupped his hands and said, "Elder, shall I start?" As the three elders nodded at the same time. Xu Yeming controls the blood of the Xu family in his body, and at the same time controls the aura of Xu Luo''s blood with the Wild Beast Heart to prevent the aura of other blood from being revealed. Then, he began to follow the Lunar Eclipse Minglu''s exercise route and fully stimte the Yueyin Mingqi! time. A stream of moon-yin and dark energy blended with the blood aura, and then it shot up into the sky like a blowout all over Xu Yeming''s body! The expressions of everyone present suddenly changed with shock. Xu Qing''s face was even more horrified. Xu Han''s eyes were filled with disbelief and a throbbing panic! Xu Chen, who was leaning against the tree behind, suddenly lit up. I saw Xu Yeming''s face was dull and he was holding the seal with both hands. At this moment, the soaring Yueyin Qi began to flow crazily behind Xu Yeming, constantly intertwining and condensing. A ck full moon shadow appeared behind Xu Yeming in an instant. Do it all. Xu Yeming''s eyes swept across the faces of those direct descendants, and after seeing the horror in their eyes, he looked at Elder Crutch and chuckled: "Three elders, I wonder if this can meet your needs?" The words fell. Only then did Elder Crutch and the other two elders react. The previous regret and indifference all disappeared, reced by ecstasy! I was stuck in the third stage of the lunar eclipse for several years. Evenst year, there was still no profit at all. However, in this short period of one year, he has perfectly controlled the fourth level of the Lunar Eclipse. Thinking of this, Elder Crutchughed and said: "Okay, okay! Xu Luo, you did a great job! In this case, then this privilege will still be used on you, and you will still enjoy the family''s resource tilt. Also,ter on, go to the library to get the second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record! " Having said this, Elder Crutch walked to Xu Luo, patted his shoulder, and said loudly: "I hope you can reproduce Xu Yuan''s talent!" After saying that, several elders left directly. But the direct descendant below was speechless, staring nkly at Xu Luo in front of him. Xu Yeming walked up to Xu Qing and said with a smile: "You agreed to take away the privileges? Where did your confidencee from?" Chapter 1699: Invite Xu Qing to fight! (twenty four) ?Xu Qing looked at Xu Luo in front of him, his expression gloomy, and he clenched his hands together. He also didn''t expect that Xu Luo, who had made no progress in the past few years, would suddenly explode at this moment! This made his previous mockery and those who vowed to take away the privileges from him seem like a joke! He wanted to refute Xu Luo''s words, but the facts were in front of him and he couldn''t open his mouth at all. No matter what you say now, it has no force. Thinking of this, Xu Qing''s face turned ugly and he turned around and left. What are you doing here? It would just be a shame to stay here! Upon seeing this, other direct descendants changed their attitude one after another, came to Xu Yeming and began to tter Xu Yeming. "I knew Xu Qing was no match for you, Brother Xu Luo!" "Hey, Brother Xu Luo''s talent is still as outstanding as before! Given time, maybe he can really surpass Xu Yuan!" "Yes, after all, Brother Xu Luo is now the face of the younger generation of our Xu family!" Listening to thesepliments, Xu Yeming did not answer, but just nced at them lightly. Seeing that they were asking for trouble, everyone could onlyugh and leave after saying goodbye to Xu Yeming. That''s how it works sometimes. When you stand at the foot of the mountain, others will onlyugh at you or simply ignore you. But the moment you stand on the top of the mountain, those who once ridiculed you and looked down on you will activelye to please you! Just like Xu Han in front of him. I saw Xu Han forcing out a smile, but there was a little loneliness in the smile, and his eyes were full of regret, and said: "Brother Xu Luo...I''m sorry, congrattions." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "It seems that what I said before was right, now I have lost my self-esteem?" Seeing that Xu Luo didn''t recall the close rtionship between the two when they were children, Xu Han''s eyes quickly turned red, he just sobbed, turned around and trotted away. Xu Yeming looked at Xu Han''s back without any mercy. He knew very well that she was only like this because everything she had done over the years had been denied. There''s nothing to pity, it''s just your own fault. At this time. Xu Chen suddenly walked over and said calmly: "It seems that you have regained your confidence?" Xu Yeming was slightly startled and looked at Xu Chen, wary in his heart. No matter how much he imitates Xu Luo, someone who is interested in his actions will still find something wrong. Xu Chen nodded and said: "That''s fine. It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It''s just that I didn''t have confidence in myself before, which led to myck of breakthrough. If Xu Qing wins the privilege, with his talent and state of mind, It is impossible to serve as the leader of the younger generation of the Xu family topete with other aristocratic families. " After saying this, Xu Chen nodded towards Xu Yeming, then turned around and left neatly. Hongying said with a smile: "It seems that the younger generation of the Xu family are not all such bad people." Xiao Hei nodded: "If everything is like the others, the younger generation of the Xu family will be doomed." Xu Yeming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not discovered. after. Xu Yeming followed Elder Crutch''s request and went to the library to get the second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record. This was not just a show, Xu Yeming also really wanted toplete the Lunar Eclipse Record. ording to the characteristics of the Lunar Eclipse Underworld technique, it will be able to produce good results whenbined with his original Xu family bloodline and the bloodline power of the Zhulong in the heart of the wild beast. What''s more, the skills at the peak of the World God Realm can supplement Xu Yeming''s own shorings in attack methods. Of course, Xuanzhus Eight Wastnds Return to Ruins will be the main one. And in these days. In addition to practicing, Xu Yeming was trying to find clues. ording to Xu Yeming''s guess, there may be something fishy about the death of Miss Xuanyuan. So. I had heard my father Xu Canghai mention it before that the current head of the family was his father''spetitor for the position of head of the Xu family. Perhaps, this matter will be rted to the current head of the Xu family? However, the head of the Xu family is not that easy to see. If he hadn''t been summoned in person, he wouldn''t have been able to see him easily even with his identity as Xu Luo. Hongying and Xiaohei were also unable to move freely in the Xu family because of their roles, and were unable to effectively help Xu Yeming. This also directly caused Xu Yeming and the others to just wait for the opportunity. However, after the skill test, at least the two disgusting things Xu Qing and Xu Han did not appear in his sight again, which was a good thing. This allowed Xu Yeming to spend a lot of time practicing peacefully in the Fushengtu. Sessfully entered the fifth level of the Lunar Eclipse Record. Perhaps, quickly improve your realm and show your value. It can also make the head of the Xu family notice him, which will give him a better chance of being summoned. Within the floating life picture. Xiao Hei asked from the side: "Junior Brother Xu, it has only been four days since the outside world, and you have made another breakthrough. Will this arouse the suspicion of the Xu family?" Xu Yeming shook his head and said: "No, as Xu Chen said before, what he said can be used as an excuse. And I don''t have much time. Every time I stay in Xu''s house, there will be more danger." , even if you are suspected, you need to open the situation as soon as possible. " Hongying said from the side: "Just follow Junior Brother Xu''s own method." After all, this is Xu Yeming''s own business. Only by crossing this hurdle himself can he sessfully sharpen his de. "But... how to attract the attention of the Xu family''s senior management? You can''t just go outside and shout that I have a breakthrough, right? This is too inconsistent with Xu Luo''s personality." After thinking about it. Xu Yeming suddenly thought of Xu Qing and Xu Han. His eyes suddenly lit up. Got it! Ever since. The next moment. News came from the Xu family that Xu Luo invited Xu Qing to fight! The reason is simple. Xu Luo couldn''t help but wanted to teach Xu Han a lesson after they had been sarcastic with him before! Of course, everyone else couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this reason. Obviously, it was because Xu Han and Xu Qing were too close, and Xu Luo shined in the skill test this time, that he couldn''t help but want to take revenge. certainly. Their idea is exactly the same as Xu Yeming''s n. In this case, the name of the fight is justified. soon. The ashram was crowded with people. Xu Yeming stood in the center with a calm expression. When he saw Xu Qing and Xu Han arriving hand in hand, he opened his eyes and smiled: "I thought you would be afraid." "Afraid?" Xu Qing''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly: "How could you be afraid? Although your level of Lunar Eclipse Ninglu is higher than mine, we are at the same level of cultivation, so we have no chance of defeating you." Xu Yeming nodded. The other party and the previous Xu Luo were both in the fourth level of thunder tribtion. only Xu Yeming smiled, and the breath of the fifth level of thunder tribtion burst out!?Im sorry, my spiritual realm has also reached a breakthrough. Chapter 1700: Brother, have you had your chicken blood Since he wants to attract the attention of the Xu family''s senior management, Xu Yeming must show corresponding value. Merely making breakthroughs in skills is not enough, there must also be breakthroughs in the realm of cultivation. What''s more, Xu Yeming has already broken through to the fifth level of thunder tribtion. In this case, there is no need to deliberately suppress the realm or rely on secret methods to improve the realm, and there is less possibility of being noticed by the Xu family. Even Elder Crutch came here to watch Xu Yeming''s invitation to fight. He also wanted to see how far Xu Luo had broken through now. After all, they are the first and second geniuses of the younger generation of the Xu family. The duel between these two people should be paid attention to by the elders. When he saw that Xu Yeming''s cultivation realm had reached the fifth level of thunder tribtion, Elder Crutch couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Xuanyuan Che, the current young leader of the Xuanyuan n, has reached the fifth level of thunder tribtion. Disciples from other aristocratic families have almost reached this level. Xu Yeming wasgging behind them before, which also made the Xu family a little unhappy. Now that they have finally reached the average level, they are naturally happy. This is rted to their Xu family''s face. A family needs to meet specific requirements not only in terms of foundation, but also in terms of top experts. In order to prevent ack of talent, the talent and strength of the younger generations are naturally also considered! Xu Han looked at "Xu Luo" who was surrounded by a strong aura and high spirits, his eyes filled with regret and embarrassment. If she had always apanied Xu Luo back then, perhaps her status would have changed drastically in the future. Xu Qing''s eyes were horrified. He never expected that Xu Luo would make breakthroughs one after another in these days. Not only did the Lunar Eclipse Record skyrocket, but his realm also reached a higher level! Not a buddy? Have you had blood injections these days? Didn''t he just go out with the family elders to capture Xu Yeming? Why do you suddenly feel like a different person? Looking at the stunned Xu Qing, Xu Yeming raised his chin, raised his eyebrows frivolously, and said loudly: "What''s wrong, Xu Qing? Don''t you want to **** the privilege from me?" Does your persistence lie in your mouth? " Hearing Xu Yeming''s ridicule, Xu Qing gritted his teeth, and veins popped up on his neck. As if he remembered something, Xu Qing''s gnashing expression suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and said: "You just broke through a small realm, and you are so crazy that you can''t find anything? I want to see how you have be stronger. Can show some strength! Finished. Xu Qing made a seal with both hands, and behind him, a iplete ck crescent appeared! Lunar eclipse! Immediately, Xu Qing pinched a corner of the ck crescent moon with his backhand, kicked his feet violently, and rushed towards Xu Yeming like a cannonball! In just a moment, he rushed towards Xu Yeming like lightning and flint, shouted low, and sted the ck crescent moon in his hand towards Xu Yeming''s dantian! The moment the ck crescent moon released its power, a ck moon appeared looming in the sunny sky where the sun was shining brightly! The iplete ck moon in the sky actually had a cold ghostly light shining down, covering the crescent moon in Xu Qing''s hand, with great power! This full-force attack would probably be impossible for ordinary fifth-level thunder tribtion cultivators to follow. The people around him couldn''t help but be horrified when they saw Xu Qing''s attack. On the one hand, it is because of Xu Qing''s control over the Lunar Eclipse Minglu. On the other hand... Xu Qing seemed to want to destroy Xu Luo, and the target of his attack was Xu Luo''s Dantian! The crutch elder also frowned and his whole body tensed up. If he found that Xu Luo couldn''t take it, he would save him immediately. It''s no joke if Dantian is destroyed. The damage to the Xu family would be too great. But Xu Yeming just smiled indifferently and made the seal with both hands, "Third level? But your killing intention is quite good. In this case, I won''t hold back." Although I had no intention of holding back. As he spoke, behind Xu Yeming, Yueyin Mingqi burst out! It quickly condensed into a ck full moon! But the aura of this full moon was a bit stronger than when the skills were tested a few days ago. Even the sky seemed to darken at this moment. The iplete ck moon that originally hung high in the sky was gradually reced by a ck full moon at this moment, as if it had been swallowed up. "This is" Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Even Elder Crutch couldn''t stop his whole body from trembling with excitement! Xu Han''s face was full of horror and regret. I saw Qin Xu Yeming looking faintly at the ck crescent moon that was getting closer. Lifting his arms slightly, the wisps of lunar energy shone through the full moon in the sky and fell on Xu Yeming''s hands, forming a thin ck gauze. Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Xu Yeming gently held Xu Qing''s chopped ck crescent moon in his hand. immediately. With two fingers, the ck crescent moon turned into fragments and cracked like a piece of rotten wood! Xu Qing''s face changed in shock, he held up his hands and immediately retreated towards the rear! After retreating to a safe position, he looked at Xu Yeming, who had a cold face, and said in shock: "A natural phenomenon, swallowed by the full moon. The fifth level of the Lunar Eclipse. How can you break through to the fifth level?!" yes. How many days has it been? ! Didnt he just break through to the fourth level? After Xu Qing''s confirmation, the direct descendants who were watching were also filled with disbelief. Or is it that Xu Luo has been hiding his clumsiness before? Are thoseck of confidence andck of progress in realm just an act? Xu Han didn''t think about this, but her mind was nk now. If others saw her face, they would notice that Xu Han''s face was gray at this moment! Elder Crutchughed suddenly. "Okay! I didn''t expect Xu Luo to hide it from me before. Although I don''t know why you hide your strength, it also shows your talent!" However, hepletely forgot that Xu Luo only got the second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record a few days ago. It''s not that the people present are not very smart. But the impact of seeing this scene was too great for them. I couldn''t calm down for a while, and I couldn''t think normally with my brain. Only Xu Chen considered this and couldn''t help but look puzzled. In just a few days, he has broken through from the fourth level to the fifth level? Is this something that talent can do? Even the previous Xu Yuan couldn''t do this, right? Or rather, Xu Luo suddenly had an epiphany. This is not impossible. After all, although there are few legends about ascending to the sky once you have a sudden enlightenment, it does exist. As for whether Xu Luo obtained the second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record in advance, and then hid his strength and practiced secretly. This was directly denied by Xu Chen. Lunar Eclipse Minglu, as the Xu family''s strongest technique, cannot be easily leaked. Then why... And in the sky above the Xu family, a man in white was hidden in the space, having a panoramic view of everything that happened in the monastery. Chapter 1701: Cross-border combat? Basics (44) ??In the space above the Xu family, a man in white had an ugly expression on his face, looking at all the temples in the ashram. He suddenly felt pain in his head, and couldn''t help but cover his head and said, "I thought Xu Yeming was quite stable before? He doesn''t look like a person who likes to make big noises? How did he change so quickly?" That''s right. Although Lu Changsheng was a little irritated when Xu Yeming suddenly called him over, he was still worried and kept observing Xu Yeming''s situation secretly. After all, he was working as an undercover agent in one of the top ancient families in the Chaos Realm, and he was using such a conspicuous identity as the first member of the younger generation of the Xu family. Every step of his life was startling, so how could Lu Changsheng feel relieved? I don''t even think about sleeping anymore, I just stare here. Although he did not interfere with Xu Yeming on the surface. However, there were several times when people came to peek around the small courtyard where Xu Yeming now lived, and some even wanted tounch a surprise attack. At that time, Xu Yeming, Xiaohei and Hongying were both in the floating life picture. As ast resort, Lu Changsheng could only let them sleep, and then casually threw them into the mountains, easily erasing the memory of going to Xu Yeming''s courtyard in their minds. Why are these disciples so nervous? Can they be a little defensive? Lu Changsheng covered his head and looked at the monastery, looking at Xu Yeming who was so energetic and arrogant. Oh shit. This scene seems familiar. Just like when he first took over that brat Ye Qiubai, when he went to participate in the Tibetan Taoist Academypetition, he made Zebahuhu steal the show. Think of this. Lu Changsheng''s face was full of evil, and he said word by word: "It must be that brat Ye Qiubai who taught Xu Yeming bad things! Otherwise, how could he do exactly the same thing as him?!" Ye Qiubai, who was stationed far away in the Dark Territory, sneezed several times in session. Mu Fusheng on the side asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you, Senior Brother? You''ve sneezed several times these days. Logically speaking, it''s impossible to get sick at our level. Or is it because you''re not in good health? unmentionable disease?" Ye Qiubai shook his head speechlessly. What does it mean to be physically weak? Could you please stop using this misleading word? If Zi Qing hears this, will she die socially? "Someone must be thinking about me." Someone was indeed thinking about him. If Ye Qiubai knew that Lu Changsheng missed him like this, it would probably not be as simple as sneezing... he would have to spit out three liters of blood. This can also put the me on me! Are you still being unreasonable? ! Oh, when did Master ever speak truth? That''s okay. now. No one spoke in the Xu family''s monastery, only the sound of gasping for air. Xu Luo actually broke through to the fifth level of Lunar Eclipse. What kind of talent is this? Did it turn out that they had underestimated Xu Luo''s talent before? I''m afraid this level of talent isparable to that of Xu Yuan, right? Xu Yeming ignored these nces, but looked at Xu Qing with a sarcastic face and said, "How is it? Do you want to fight again?" At this point, his purpose has been aplished. If Xu Qing doesn''t continue to fight, everything will be fine. But Xu Qing didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He already knew that Xu Yeming''s realm breakthrough was fierce, but he still shouted with an angry look on his face: "Continue!" Xu Yeming shook his head and sneered: "In that case, I won''t hold back. After all, you just wanted to destroy my Dantian." Hearing this, a crazy smile appeared on Xu Qing''s face, a faint red light shed in his hand, and he said with a ferocious smile: "Who can know the oue until thest moment?" Sudden. Xu Qing''s cultivation level started to skyrocket at this moment! Evenrge areas of blood began to appear on his body. In just a few breaths, a huge amount of blood surged around his body like a tornado! This aura is actuallyparable to the sixth level of thunder tribtion! Xu Yeming frowned slightly, thinking of the sh of red light in Xu Qing''s hand before, and realized that Xu Qing was using a shady method. The other direct descendants were neither blind nor stupid, so they naturally thought of this when they saw this scene. The crutch elder standing at the front frowned slightly and opened his mouth to say something, but when he looked at Xu Yeming, he closed his mouth and said nothing. It seems that he chooses to ignore Xu Qing''s behavior? Let him use forbidden drugs or forbidden techniques? Seeing this, Xu Yeming quickly understood. I''m afraid that Elder Crutch wanted to use this to test his full strength. After all, his previous actions had already made Elder Crutch think that he was hiding his strength before. In this case Xu Yeming sneered, looked at Xu Qing and said: "You have already used such despicable methods, so I won''t hold anything back. Don''t me me for those who are missing arms or legs." As if Xu Qing didn''t hear the first half of Xu Yeming''s words, her speed surged again and she rushed towards Xu Yeming! "You will definitely be the one who loses!" For a moment, the ck crescent in his hand was reced by streaks of crazy and ferocious blood! Although it is still the third level of the Lunar Eclipse Record, the power of the technique has been increased several times due to the banned drugs! Xu Qing looked like he was crazy. Xu Yeming snorted coldly, and his hands entangled in Yueyin Qi suddenly clenched fists and sted towards Xu Qing who was rushing over without retreating! Still choose to fight hard! Seeing this, Xu Qingughed ferociously, and the **** crescent moon in his hand cut towards Xu Yeming''s hands. It seemed that he wanted to cut off Xu Yeming''s hands directly! Hongying and Xiaohei frowned slightly when they saw this. But there was no action. Since Junior Brother Xu chooses to continue to fight head-on, he is naturally confident. What''s more...don''t they generally fight across borders? It''s just a small level higher, and the strength is forcibly improved through forbidden drugs. What can this unstable state do? This is true even if he is a direct descendant of a top family. Sure enough, Xu Yeming directly pressed his palm against the **** crescent moon, preventing it from making any progress. At the moment when Xu Qing''s face was dazed. Xu Yeming turned his other hand into a fist, and the lunar eclipse glowed brightly! A fierce punch hit Xu Qing''s chest! Click, click, click! The sound of cracking bones was heard endlessly, Xu Qing''s face was twisted into a ball like a chrysanthemum, and his eyes shrank sharply. A mouthful of blood spurted out and flew backwards like a kite with its string broken! It didn''t stop until it hit a stone pir. The blood color on Xu Qing''s body also began to disappear, and the turbulent aura faded like a tide. His eyes darkened and he fainted. When everyone saw this scene, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Just their wide-mouthed, staring expressions said it all.?Is this the end? Chapter 1702: The goal is achieved and all parties are In the ashram, there was no sound, and you could hear a needle drop. Everyone looked at "Xu Luo" with an expression as if he had seen a ghost, his back straight, and his whole body was surrounded by Yueyin Qi and the rich and pure blood aura. Is this still the Xu Luo they knew before? Although Xu Luo looked arrogant in the past, they all knew that arrogance was just Xu Luo''s appearance. He had already lost his confidence under the long-term pressure ofparison. But...this high-spirited look seems to have no confidence? But...that means the other party has been forbearing before? Elder Crutch looked at Xu Yeming, his eyes full of pity for talent. Although Xu Qing relied on forbidden drugs to forcibly improve his strength, the opponent was after all one of the most talented people in their Xu family, second only to Xu Luo. His strength is naturally notparable to that of ordinary people. When Xu Qing used forbidden drugs, Elder Crutch wanted to stop him, but he wanted to see how much strength he could force out of Xu Luo, so he interrupted his idea. I just thought that if Xu Luo couldn''t stand it anymore and Xu Qing was about to kill him, I would save Xu Luo in time. But he never thought of it. Xu Luo actually relied on his own strength, and with just one blow, he knocked Xu Qing, whose strength had surged to the sixth level of thunder tribtion, into the air and fainted. This kind of strength and talent can already reach the level of Xu Yuan, right? Seeing this scene, Xu Han squeezed his hands together tightly, his face turned pale, and he didn''t even notice that his hands were torn by his pinching and the blood was dripping out. She knew that after this battle, Xu Luo''s status in the Xu family would be infinitely elevated. It can be said that it is inevitable to soar into the sky. What''s more, with such a powerful natural strength, with the full support of the Xu family''s resources, it is only a matter of time before he stands at the top of the Chaos Realm! But... when Xu Luo stood on the top of the mountain, she who had the chance to stand by Xu Luo''s side had nowpletely lost this qualification... Thinking of this, Xu Han felt very upset, his eyes full of regret. But looking at Xu Yeming, his eyes gradually became firm again. If you leave behind that so-called self-esteem. Maybe... there''s still a chance? Xu Chen looked at Xu Yeming and frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Looking at Xu Qing who had fainted, Xu Yeming curled his lips and thought to himself that he really couldn''t stand the fight. But this is normal. With the blessing of the Great Deste Beast Heart and the Great Deste Sutra, although there is no substantial killing technique, these two have greatly increased Xu Yeming''s strength. After all, he has absorbed the pure blood of so many strange beasts, including the blood essence of Lu Changsheng, Divine Phoenix, and Zhulong. Under this situation, Xu Yeming''s body and strength were notparable to those of monks at the same level. What''s more, this kind of amplification power purelyes from one''s own, and the opponent cannot detect it as long as the blood aura is not used. At this time, the crutch elder shed and came to Xu Yeming. He patted Xu Yeming''s shoulder excitedly and said loudly: "It seems that another person like Xu Yuan has appeared in our Xu family. In the future, Its up to you to lead the younger generation of the Xu family! Hearing this, Xu Yeming understood that his goal had been achieved, and he slightly cupped his hands towards Elder Crutch and said, "I understand." "Okay!" Elder crutchesughed loudly, "Practice hard, and if you are short of any resources, tell me at any time. As long as I can find it, I will try my best to help you get whatever the Xu family can give you!" Hear this. The direct descendants around him were all shocked. This kind of treatment was only enjoyed by Xu Yuan before. The resource tilt is nothing more than giving 60% of the resources allocated to their younger generation to the other party. But it is different to directly ask the elders for any resources that arecking. For a time, many people cast envious nces at Xu Yeming, and some people were already faintly approaching Xu Yeming. As soon as the elder left, they immediately started to establish rtionships. Sure enough, after Elder Crutch left. Basically all the direct rtives present came forward to congratte Xu Yeming. "Brother Xu Luo, you have hidden it too deeply before!" "Yes, with this kind of strength, I can already crush the disciples of other aristocratic families. I am afraid that I will be able to surpass Xu Yuan''s achievements in the future!" "That''s of course. Brother Xu Luo has such great strength and can endure it for so long. His state of mind has already surpassed that of all his peers." In this regard, Xu Yeming maintained the arrogant image of Xu Luo before, and did not show much expression, just nodded slightly. Seeing this, other direct rtives just said some polite words to keep in touch and then left. When Xu Yeming was about to leave with Xiao Hei Hongying, who had transformed into a guard and maid, he found a beautiful figure blocking him. Looking down slightly, Xu Yeming raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the matter?" Hongying and Xiaohei behind them saw this scene, looked at each other, and instantly understood what the other wanted to do. This kind of thing is not new. Who doesn''t want to be by the side of a strong person? It just depends on whether the other party''s approach is eptable. Xu Han buried his head, biting his red lips with his teeth, and there was a moment of hesitation on his face. When he raised his head and looked at Xu Yeming, the hesitation on his face disappeared! "Brother Xu Luo, I don''t understand something about the third level of Lunar Eclipse Record. Can you teach meter?" Speaking of this, Xu Han''s eyes wandered and his cheeks turned bright red. She looks very delicate, and the shyness of such a beautiful beauty, and the caressing words she speaks can make most men feel rxed and have a protective desire in their hearts. But Xu Yeming is not an ordinary person. After learning about what Xu Han did to Xu Luo before, he only felt disgusted by Xu Han''s behavior. I didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, thinking it was unlucky. But after thinking about it, if it were Xu Luo himself, he wouldn''t be able to be relieved easily, right? There will always be some reaction, right? So, Xu Yeming sneered and said, "Why don''t I just ask you, Brother Xu Qing? You won''t forget what you said before so quickly, right?" Xu Han''s face instantly turned pale, and he squeezed out a few tears from the corners of his eyes. He bit his red lips and said, "Yes... right..." However, Xu Han didn''t wait until he finished apologizing. Xu Yeming interrupted directly: "Don''t be so pretentious, it''s disgusting." After saying that, he ignored Xu Han, who had a dull look on his face, and walked directly around her to leave. After Xu Yemingpletely disappeared from the monastery, Xu Han quickly left the ce with tears in his eyes, crying bitterly in his room. It''s regret. It was also because she could only get insults in exchange for putting aside her self-esteem, which she couldn''t bear. She originally thought that doing so might help Xu Luo recall her childhood, but she was insulted coldly and mercilessly by the other party. But. Who can you me? ??If there was a technique to reverse the flow of time, Xu Han would probably get it at all costs! Chapter 1703: Meet the head of the Xu family, crisis! Junior Brother Xu, doesnt such a great beauty have no reaction in front of you? Xiao Hei joked. Xu Yeming smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Senior brother, please don''tugh at me. I don''t like this kind of woman." Hongying pped Xiao Hei on the back and scolded with a smile: "What, you just want to push Junior Brother Xu into the fire pit?" Xiao Hei chuckled and scratched his head and said, "No, no, if Junior Brother Xu really likes that woman, I, the Senior Brother, will break them up no matter what!" Not looking down on it. But this kind of woman is really not a good match. After all, as members of the thatched cottage, Hongying and Xiaohei didn''t want this kind of Taoistpanion Xu Yeming would find in the future. Taoistpanions are meant to be with you for a lifetime. How long is the life span of a monk? If the other party does something disgusting again, it will definitely affect Xu Yeming''s state of mind, which is not a good thing for cultivation. Well, in the final analysis, I still look down upon it. "However, since the goal has been achieved, let''s wait for the high-level summons from the Xu family." Hongying said with a smile: "Continue to practice?" Xu Yeming nodded, "Listen to Senior Sister." The words just fell. A roar came from their minds. "You brat, you can practice as long as you practice, but can you do a good job in surrounding defenses? What''s the point of all entering the floating life diagram? Can''t you let me sleep peacefully and have a good night''s sleep?!" The three of them were stunned. Then Xu Yeming said carefully: "Didn''t Master say that you are around..." Lu Changsheng: "???" So this was done knowingly? ? ? Lu Changsheng felt his fists clenched again. Xu Yeming seems a bit bad... Can I return the product? Waiting online, its very urgent! "Okay, you kid! I''ll remember it for my teacher! Let''s settle the ounts when we get back!" After saying a harsh word, Lu Changsheng''s voice disappeared. And Xu Yeming was also stunned. Hongying on the side shook her head and said: "Why are you so honest? Why don''t you just pass the me to the senior brother? In this way...hey, forget it, just ask for your blessings." Xiao Hei''s face was full of excitement, "Just in time, Senior Brother said that he never wants to **** craftsmanship in this life, and then Junior Brother Xu will take over Senior Brother''s ss!" Is that also called craftsmanship? Is it the craft of refining poison? ! Xu Yeming trembled, and quickly took out the jade pendant of sound transmission and shouted: "Master, Master! I was wrong! I will do what Master said now. From now on, Master says that disciples from the west will never go east!" This desire to live can be said to be full. Unfortunately...it seems to be toote. Because Lu Changsheng didn''t pay attention to Xu Yeming at all. Xu Yeming''s face suddenly turned pale, but he still ced the investigative talismans carved by the priest brother around him. Although there seems to be no chance to make amends, I still have to do it with this attitude. Otherwise, Xu Yeming felt that it would be even worse by then! after. Xu Yeming, Hongying and Xiaohei took turns practicing in the Fushengtu, and arranged for one person to stand guard outside. but. Xu Yeming didn''t have to wait too long. Just the next day. Xu Yeming was summoned by the head of the family. Hongying and Xiaohei were now acting as guards and maids, so naturally they were not qualified to follow them. After saying caution, Xu Yeming walked out of the small courtyard. Outside the small courtyard, there was a guard with a solemn expression waiting outside. Seeing Xu Yeming walking out, he cupped his hands and said, "Please follow me." Afterwards, Xu Yeming followed the guards through the courtyards and came to the hall where the head of the family was. This is also the most conspicuous building of the Xu family. The guard did not follow him in. He just made a gesture of invitation and stood guard at the door. Xu Yeming nodded slightly and walked in. When you walked into it, you already felt several huge and irresistible auras! Moreover, there are some very familiar smells in it. Wherever you look. There are chairs on both sides, and the people on the chairs are carefully looking at Xu Yeming, who has transformed into Xu Luo. Among them, Xu Yeming saw a few familiar people. Several of them were the elders who had hunted Xu Yeming before, and a middle-aged man with long purple hair at the top of the right table was also staring at him. Its the Purple Fire Realm God! Xu Yeming felt a little chilled in his heart. It should not be discovered... Xu Yeming calmly opened his eyes and focused his gaze on the man in front of him. The man has an imposing figure, an unmistakable scowl on his face, and his long ck hair is tied behind his back. However, its appearance was extremely familiar to Xu Yeming. He is 70% simr to his father Xu Canghai! Remembering what his father said to him. This person was one of the murderers who organized the hunt for his father. Thinking of this, an unknown anger began to burn in Xu Yeming''s heart! Even his eyes shed with anger! Although it was hidden quickly, Xu Ningyuan was still easily noticed. I saw Xu Ningyuan sitting at the top of the table, raising his eyebrows and saying, "Oh? Do you have grudges against me?" Xu Yeming looked shocked, and then he cupped his hands and said, "I don''t dare." Xu Ningyuan smiled, waved his hand and said: "It''s normal to have resentment. After all, I have beenparing you to Xu Yuan these years, but you should also know that as the head of the family, you naturally want to pursue more interests, rather than so-called family affection. Xu Yeming took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. This does not mean that Xu Yeming is not good at nourishing qi. After all, this was the murderer of his parents. Who would remain absolutely calm in the face of the murderer of his own rtives? No one can do this. "Okay, let''s get down to business." Xu Ningyuan kept tapping the handrail with his fingers, and the sound of knocking on wood could be heard in the hall. "Why haven''t I discovered that you have this kind of strength before? Are you really hiding your strength?" The temptation ising! Xu Yeming''s pupils shrank, and then he remained humble and said with a little reluctance on his face: "The head of the family is busy with everything, so how could he notice me? He is naturally hiding his strength. Xu Yuanshen died at that time, and I inherited his privileges and was remembered by countless people in the n. I could only hold back and wait until I was strong enough to deal with these matters. " oh? Xu Ningyuan believed Xu Yeming''s words, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Being able to endure and have such a talent. It has to be said that Xu Ningyuan now feels that "Xu Luo" has the value of cultivating him as an heir! "But... why did you choose the time topletely explode your strength when you were following Zi Yan to capture Xu Yeming?" Xu Ningyuan asked as if he didn''t care: "Did I hear that you were called by Dean Cangxuan at that time? Have tea? Moreover, that was also the time when Xu Yeming disappeared... At that time, there were only you and Dean Cangxuan... right? " Speaking of which.?Xu Ningyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, like an eagle trying to catch its prey, looking at Xu Yeming, which prated people''s hearts! Chapter 1704: Xu Ningyuan was suspicious and went to t I have to say that it is impossible for an ordinary person to sit in the position of the head of the Xu family. Both his vision and mind are unique. Otherwise, how could it be possible to control such an ancient family with millions or even tens of millions of riches? It is also impossible to stand out from other talented candidates for session. Although some disgraceful means were used. But...even if it is a dishonorable method, as long as it can seed, it is a good method. Only sessful people are qualified to talk about right and wrong. The Xu family naturally doesn''t care about this. As long as your methods are sessful, it means that you have the qualifications to be the head of the family. Otherwise, you can only wait to be devoured by other sects of the aristocratic families! The monastic world is such a cruel ce. Not to mention a chaotic ce like the Chaos Realm. Xu Ningyuan''s sharp eyes like an eagle''s eye kept scanning Xu Yeming''s body, as if he could see through itpletely. Standing in front of Xu Ningyuan, Xu Yeming also felt like he was being stripped naked. However, he has the experience of traveling in the Warcraft Continent and hiding his identity among various orc forces, plus the surge of blood power in his body. It can also barely maintain the appearance of no ws. It''s just that under the pressure of this kind of breath and eyes, it is extremely difficult to ensure that the state of mind is extremely difficult, and even the blood begins to surge! Forcibly calming down, his internal organs were shaken by this, and his face turned slightly pale. He raised his head and looked at Xu Ningyuan, looked directly into Xu Ningyuan''s eyes and said: "Nothing happened, but at that time I felt that it was the ce where Xu Yeming lived. , it is possible to find some clues. After all, there was no value in just waiting there. " "Oh?" Xu Ningyuan raised his eyebrows with interest, "Then have you found any clues?" Xu Yeming nodded and said: "I just know their purpose of going to Cangxuan Academy." "Tell me about it." Xu Yeming did not lie, but told the truth: "I went to Cangxuan College to look for clues about his father, but I don''t know what his progress is." In fact, very few people know the news about Xu Canghai''s previous stay at Cangxuan College. After all, Xu Canghai hid his whereabouts at that time. Therefore, when Xu Yeming said these words, Xu Ningyuan couldn''t help but nodded, "Although this clue is very general, it is better than nothing." After saying that, his cold eyes nced at the Purple Fire Territory God and Elder Crutch. The Purple Fire Territory God couldn''t help but bow his head. As a strong person in the Territory God Realm, he would actually fail to capture a junior in the God Realm who was still going through the Thunder Tribtion. No wonder Xu Ningyuan was dissatisfied with him. Xu Ningyuan once again set his sights on Xu Yeming and said, "I already know everything about you these days. Since you have proven your strength, you deserve more resources. But...you dont have to take these for free. " Xu Yeming''s heart trembled, and he immediately asked: "The master''s orders." Xu Ningyuan nodded and said, "You should have heard of Tianxin Valley, right?" Xu Yeming hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "In this case, then you can go with the Purple Fire Enshrinement when the timees, and just treat it as a practice. There are some opportunities in Tianxin Valley, and you can get the best." Xu Ningyuan waved his hand, and asked Xu Yeming to go back and wait for departure. news. After Xu Yeming disappeared from the sight of the elders. Xu Ningyuan looked at the Purple Fire Realm God and said, "How is it?" The Purple Fire Territory God looked at the direction Xu Yeming left, then shook his head and said: "There is nothing abnormal. There is no trace of the body being taken away or the breath of Xu Canghai''s son, and the breath of Xu Luo''s blood is still in his body." The other elders were slightly shocked after hearing this. It turns out that Xu Ningyuan was doubting Xu Luo''s identity! But it''s normal. After this incident, Xu Luo''s level of strength improvement is too abnormal. This is beyond the scope of what can be exined by talent. Perhaps it can only be exined by the strength of forbearance and enlightenment. Xu Ningyuan also nodded after hearing what the Purple Fire Realm God said, but he did not rx his vignce, but said: "You should also pay more attention to him in the future. If he shows any clues, immediately bring him back with his blocked strength. Bar. Remember, dont give any chance! " The Purple Fire Territory God nodded, "I understand." "Okay, get ready and leave tomorrow." After saying these words, Xu Ningyuan disappeared directly from the spot, without any breath, as if he had never appeared. After Xu Ningyuan disappeared. Elder Crutch couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. He didn''t even consider this. Now after listening to Xu Ningyuan''s words, he recalled that what happened to Xu Luo recently was indeed a bit unusual. If it is true as Xu Ningyuan said. The consequences of that were something he couldn''t afford. And Xu Yeming immediately returned to his small courtyard. On the way, when he met Xu Qing, Xu Qing''s breath was weak. When he saw Xu Yeming, he remained silent and just lowered his head slightly and left sideways. Xu Yeming didn''t take it seriously. After returning to the courtyard, he immediately talked about it with Hongying and Xiaohei. "It seems that, Junior Brother Xu, you are at risk of being discovered at any time." Hongying frowned slightly and said, "It was because you were too publicized before, which aroused their suspicion." Xiao Hei shrugged and said, "Forget it if you are discovered. Anyway, we can find clues from other ces, but it will be more troublesome." Hongying couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Xiaohei when she heard this. She really didn''t know what fear was! Xu Yeming also didn''t know whether tough or cry: "I was already prepared when I did this. If I didn''t, it would probably take a long time. I hope I can gain something from going to Tianxin Valley this time." He also understood that Xu Ningyuan asked him to go to Tianxin Valley, on the one hand, because he knew Xu Yeming''s purpose of going to Cangxuan College, and it was already implicit that Xu Yeming had obtained clues about Tianxin Valley and might go to that ce. On the other hand, I just wanted to test him. Therefore, Xu Yeming also knew the risks. It''s just that...risks coexist with opportunities. Tianxin Valley will also go there sooner orter, maybe we can find clues there. After some discussion, the next day came quickly. Due to the special nature of this trip, Xiao Hei Hongying, who transformed into a guard and maid, could not travel with her, but she was in the Fusheng Tu, and the Fusheng Tu was in Xu Yeming''s space ring... Arriving at the gate of the Xu family, the Purple Fire Territory God, Elder Crutch and... Xu Chen were already waiting outside. Seeing Xu Yeminging over, the God of the Purple Fire Realm said calmly: "Let''s go to the Xuanyuan n first. There are people from the Xuanyuan n who want to apany us." Xuanyuan n? Xu Yeming was confused. Its not surprising that the Xuanyuan n wants to apany him, but... why should he deliberately go to the Xuanyuan n? ========== PS: There is something going on tonight, so there will only be one update for now. I have been in the field in the past few days, and I will go back tomorrow and continue to make up! Add todays debt: Chapter 18 Chapter 1705: Mood Disk, Xu Yeming’s crisis? (16) Chapter 1705 Mood Disk, Xu Yemings Crisis? (1/6) A stationary point in the dark realm. Liu Ziru looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Xiao Mu, what''s going on with Xu Yeming?" These days, Mu Fusheng has been acting as the liaison. Liu Ziru, on the other hand, has been personally expanding the dark domain intelligencework, so he brought Mu Fusheng in as a coolie. Mu Fusheng looked at Liu Ziru with a resentful look on his face and said, "The situation is not bad. It seems to be going well. We have already met the head of the Xu family." Liu Ziru nodded in surprise: "So fast? I thought it would take some time, so that the information from the Xu family could be spread more quickly. " When Liu Ziru was surprised, Mu Fusheng poured cold water on him. "It may not be looking good at the moment." Everything that happened to Xu Yeming was now told to him through Hongying, so Mu Fusheng also knew what kind of dangerous environment Xu Yeming was in now. Seeing that Liu Ziru''s expression slowly became serious, Mu Fusheng exined: "The head of the Xu family is currently suspicious of Junior Brother Xu. If he acts rashly to contact Junior Brother Xu, he may be exposed." Liu Ziru nodded, "That''s the reason. The Xu family''s intelligencework will be put on hold for now." "Now, they are nning to go to the Xuanyuan n, and then head to Tianxin Valley with the people from the Xuanyuan n." Tianxin Valley. He has a great connection with Xu Canghai. At that time, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family started to hunt Xu Canghai from Tianxin Valley. Liu Ziru naturally understood this information, and frowned and said: "I can understand going to Tianxin Valley, but... why do you want to deliberately go to Xuanyuan n to meet up? Isn''t there a long detour in the middle?" Tianxin Valley, the Xu family, and the Xuanyuan family are not on the same line. Jiu Bailu on the side said: "I heard that the Xuanyuan family has a magical object that tests the state of mind. Could it be that although the Xu family suspected Xu Yeming, but still couldn''t find a w, they wanted to use this to target Xu Yeming. Wheres the identity? Test your mood. In other words, when the timees, you only need to send someone to question Xu Yeming, and then even if Xu Yeming lies, you will be able to determine the authenticity of what he said by testing the state of mind. Mu Fusheng and Liu Ziru thought of this and looked at each other, but they showed no concern at all. "What did you think it was? That''s it? There''s no need to worry about it." Liu Ziru breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Mu Fusheng''s solemn eyes also rxed a little. Jiu Bailu was confused and asked: "The Xuanyuan n''s divine object can help a strong person in the realm of world gods to stabilize the heart of the sword. As long as the state of mind is slightly unstable, it will be detected immediately." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "As long as it is about testing the soul and state of mind, we don''t need to panic, because the master has already manipted our soul and state of mind before... in order to prevent this from happening. , so even the Realm God realm cannot break through Masters defense. Hearing this, Jiubailu smiled helplessly. Is there such an operation? However, ording to Senior Lu''s character and strength, it is really as Mu Fusheng said, so there is no need to worry. "Let''s do this, first send people from the Dark Territory to Xuanyuan n and Tianxin Valley. This may also be able to help Xu Yeming." Liu Ziru made a decision on the spot and said in a deep voice: "There is information about Tianxin Valley, now Call most of the Dark Territory deacons to investigate, and then report it to Xu Yeming and the others immediately." Mu Fusheng nodded, and then asked: "What''s the news from the Star Pce?" Liu Ziru smiled and said: "I have already given birth to Shi Sheng, but Shi Sheng has probably arrived at the Star Pce by now." When he was in Hungling Academy, Shi Sheng entered the Star Tower to receive the inheritance, and he is now the master of the Star Pce. Since you have epted the gift from the other party. Then Shi Sheng naturally had to go there in person to thank him. "What about your affairs?" Liu Ziru looked at Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu and asked. The Seven Treasures Sacred Sect is still taking action against the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, but after the help of the Seven Star White Tiger Ancestorst time, the Seven Treasures Sacred Sect will not cause trouble openly. Mu Fusheng smiled: "Don''t worry, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty can still withstand it." Hearing these words, Jiu Bailu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily: "My father and my brother areining endlessly. They are suffering unspeakably." Mu Fusheng chuckled: "You have to endure some hardships to grow. Isn''t this asking Uncle Liu to investigate the Seven Treasures Sect?" Liu Ziru also said: "The results are almost there, don''t be anxious." Jiu Egret bowed to Liu Ziru and thanked him. "We are all one family." Liu Ziru chuckled and said, "I''ll leave first. I still have a lot of things to deal with." After saying that, he disappeared directly. See it. Mu Fusheng also looked at Jiubailu and asked, "Are you worried?" Jiubailu shook his head. This shocked Mu Fusheng, "Why are you not worried anymore? Are you having a conflict with your family?" Hearing this, Jiu Bailu gave Mu Fusheng a charming look and said angrily: "What are you thinking about? However, I know that you have been paying attention to the affairs of the Shen Dynasty. In this case, I will naturally believe you. " And... you''ve been worrying so much, and I won''t even think about putting pressure on you anymore. certainly. Jiu Egret did not say this sentence. Xuanyuan n. The God of the Purple Fire Realm, Elder Crutch, led Xu Yeming and Xu Chen into the gate like a city gate unimpeded. Then he followed an elder who received him to the meeting hall. Here it is. All the elders and worshipers of the Xuanyuan n have been waiting for a long time. When the Purple Fire Territory God and others walked in, they set their sights on them. only. Xu Yeming only felt that most of these elders'' eyes were on him. This made him more convinced of his suspicions. Sudden. A ray of sword light shed across the horizon! At this moment, it was as if the light in the entire space had disappeared, and only the sword light that cut through the sky, as if dividing the sky into two, illuminated the entire space! The sword lightnded directly on the frontmost chair. As the sword light dissipated. The surrounding light reappeared, and an old man also appeared on the chair. The moment the old man appeared. The elders and worshipers on both sides stood up, bowed to the old man and said, "See you, head of the family!" The elder of the Purple Fire Worship Crutch also cupped his hands and said: "Master Xuanyuan Family." The old man is the current head of the Xuanyuan n and the number one swordsman in the Chaos world! Xuanyuan Tianzhe! I saw Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s eyes passing through the Purple Fire Realm God and Elder Crutch,nding on Xu Yeming, and said: "Is that him?" The Purple Fire Territory God and Elder Crutch nodded at the same time. See it. Xuanyuan Tianzhe made a move with his palm, and a palm-sized disc with a little rust appeared in his hand. "In that case, let''s give it a try. If he is really Xu Canghai''s son, then let him stay in our Xuanyuan n."??========= PS: okok, something was dyed yesterday. Today I will make up for yesterday and today, and then two more chapters, a total of six chapters! Chapter 1706: Lu Changsheng’s advance deployment (26) Chapter 1706 Lu Changshengs advance deployment (2/6) After hearing Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s words, everyone stared at Xu Yeming who had transformed into "Xu Luo" with stern eyes. The Purple Fire Territory God also turned around and pointed towards Xu Yeming with one finger. A cage made of purple fire immediately surrounded Xu Yeming! Xu Yeming pretended to be horrified and lost his voice: "What are you doing? I am Xu Canghai''s son? Are you kidding me?!" Elder Crutch looked at Xu Yeming with aplicated face and said, "I was carried away by excitement before, but now when I look back and think about it, your speed of breaking through the realm is too fast, and some of it is too unreasonable. But don''t worry, this test will not have any adverse effects on your morale and body. Moreover, the Jianxin Compass will only make your state of mind more stable after the state of mind test. As long as you have no problems, this will only be an opportunity for you, Xu Luo. " The Purple Fire Territory God also nodded and said: "If you don''t have any ghosts in your heart, there is no need to worry." Speaking of this, there was a killing intent in the eyes of the Purple Fire Territory God. The purple fire ignited with a roar, staring at Xu Yeming and said: "If you are really as we suspected, this purple fire of mine is not Most people can handle it. However, Xu Yeming had an ugly face and said: "Of course there is no evil in my heart, but I was wronged just because my strength increased so much...Why, am I really not as good as Xu Yuan? I can''t do what Xu Yuan can do?" What Xu Yuan can''t do is impossible for me? " Hearing Xu Yeming''s words. The brows of Elder Crutch and the God of the Purple Fire Territory rxed, and the suspicion of Xu Yeming in their eyes also eased a bit. This sentence was indeed something Xu Luocai could say. Over the years, Xu Yuai has beenpared with him. The senior leaders of the Xu family knew that the word "Xu Yuan" had be Xu Luo''s inner demon. "Okay, if everything is fine, the family willpensate you." Elder Crutches waved his hand and said: "Of course, you can never escape this test." At this time. Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s voice also fell over. "Stop dying, start now." There was no doubt in his tone, and he seemed to have no intention of discussing with the people present. He sat on the top chair and flicked the sword heartpass in his hand. I saw the sword heartpass rising in the sky above Xu Yeming! A silver-white sword light directly enveloped Xu Yeming! Under this sword light. Xu Yeming could clearly feel a sword appearing in his sea of ??consciousness. only The moment the sword bloomed in the sea of ??consciousness, a dazzling golden light directly surrounded the sword! Immediately, the wisps of golden light turned into golden chains, binding the sword. That sword light could not extend to the depths of Xu Yeming''s sea of ??consciousness. That''s right. This is the restriction that Lu Changsheng nted in every disciple of the thatched cottage. Once someone wants to explore the souls and consciousness of the disciples, it will be triggered immediately! Of course, after it is triggered, outsiders cannot feel the situation in the sea of ??consciousness, unless the other party is stronger than Lu Changsheng. But... with Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s strength, how could he surpass Lu Changsheng? Xu Yeming naturally knew this and did this. From the beginning. He discussed with Hongying, Xiaohei and Mu Fusheng about the various suspicions and temptations that would arise when he showed his strength. This will only be done after everyone has a way to deal with it. Of course, it also includes soul searching and soul testing. otherwise. How could Xu Yeming implement this n so recklessly? Sure enough. The crutch elder shouted: "Xu Luo, were you kidnapped, or were you disguised as Xu Luo by someone else?" Thunder rolls. With a deep drink, the aura of Elder Crutch was concentrated in it, impacting Xu Yeming''s sea of ??consciousness! Everyone was also staring at Xu Yeming in the purple fire cage, wanting to see what was going on. However, Xu Yeming said with a "displeased" look on his face: "If my body is taken away, wouldn''t it be obvious to the Purple Fire Enshrinement and the strength of the elders?" Immediately, his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Tianzhe again. He said dissatisfiedly: "If it is disguised, wouldn''t it be possible for the Xuanyuan family leader with the sword heart to see through it?" Many people agree with Xu Yeming''s words. and. When he said these words, the sword heartpass on Xu Yeming''s head did not move or tremble in any way. If the sword heartpass trembles, it means that Xu Yeming''s mood was shaken when he said these words, which means that Xu Yeming is lying. See it. Elder Crutch frowned. The Purple Fire Realm God also nodded slightly. Xu Yeming also said: "Is it okay?" Just when Elder Crutch wanted to nod. But they saw that Xuanyuan Tianzhe, who was at the top of the list, had disappeared at some point. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xu Yeming. Those indifferent eyes looked at Xu Yeming''s eyes lightly. immediately. Xuanyuan Tianzhe soared into the sky with a shockingly sharp aura all over his body! It seemed to turn into a sharp sword facing Xu Yeming! "Are you still loyal to the Xu family?" The voice is very t and soft. But it is filled with the majesty of a superior and the unique coercion of a powerful person in the world **** realm! When Xu Yeming heard this sentence, he was so suppressed by the pressure that he fell down! I can''t move at all! There is so much difference in the middle. This is no longer the level of willpower that can keep the body standing. Xuanyuan Tianzhe looked down at Xu Yeming who was lying on the ground indifferently, and continued: "Do you have any deal with Xu Canghai or his son? Why did your strength suddenly improve so quickly? " Xu Yeming gritted his teeth, making constant friction sounds between his teeth. The pressure was pressing down on him like a mountain, and all his limbs made an overwhelming "clicking" sound! "I...as the younger generation...of the Xu family...are the leading figure, and I have resources to lean towards...why am I not loyal to the Xu family?" Xu Yeming gritted his teeth and said intermittently: "And why should I have a deal with Xu Canghai and the others? Is it difficult? No...can the resources they give me be better than what my family gives me?" "As for improving my strength...I have endured it for many years just to make people in my n despise me...so that I can see who is good to me and who is not, and pave the way for my future!" The words came down. Xu Yeming''s clothes were already soaked with sweat! It''s like being poured a basin of water on! While saying these words, everyone looked at the Jianxin Compass above Xu Yeming. But still nothing happened! And here we are. Xuanyuan Tianzhe directly restrained the pressure, waved his hand and put away the sword heartpass, and disappeared directly from the spot. "He has no problem, give him somepensation, and after a day of rest, you can set off." Chapter 1707: Seems a little sympathetic to Senior Bro Chapter 1707 seems to sympathize with Senior Brother... (3/6) High in the sky. Lu Changsheng had a panoramic view of all this scene. Seeing that the test was finally over, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, patted his t and strong chest and said, "Fortunately, buddy, I have the foresight, otherwise this test would be really difficult." I had thought that this might happen before. Therefore, when epting each disciple, a restriction will be nted in their soul heart and sea of ??consciousness immediately. "But why is this kid so brave?" Lu Changsheng looked at Xu Yeming who was slowly getting up from the ground, with a look of helplessness on his face. Although the n was sessful, the gambler''s mentality was too strong. This step-by-step n may fall into an endless abyss if it goes astray. That''s why Lu Changsheng has been hiding in the dark, just because he is afraid that something unexpected might happen to Xu Yeming''s n. He''s meowing. I can''t even close my eyes or sleep these past few days! After returning home, Lu Changsheng decided to sleep with him for three days and three nights, sleeping with him until the sky was dark and dark! Who dares to interrupt midway? Then give him a hand cannon, or use the Nine Netherworld Formation. Even **** couldnt protect him! I said it! The crutch elder personally supported Xu Yeming, who had lost strength, sat aside and said with a smile: "Okay Xu Luo, you have passed the test, and there will be a lot of resources for you when you return to the Xu family. In the future, you may also be the heir to the head of the Xu family. " A glimmer of light appeared in Xu Yeming''s eyes at the right time, and he nodded feebly. Then he said: "Elder, please arrange a room for me to rest. Just now my mind has stabilized and I feel better." Elder Crutch looked surprised, but this time he had no doubts and nodded with a smile. The Purple Fire Realm God looked directly at the first elder of the Xuanyuan family. The great elder quickly reacted, stood up and said, "You are ready, just follow me." Later, after sending Xu Yeming into the arranged courtyard, Elder Crutch said: "If you need anything, just tell the elder." After saying that, he left this ce. When everyone left, Xu Yeming immediately alerted the surroundings and started to check for any surveince or perception-type talismans or formations based on the experience taught by the priest brother. Sure enough. There are still some surveince talismans in the room. Then they took out the formation given by Lu Changsheng to cover up these talismans, but these people from the Xuanyuan n could still monitor Xu Yeming''s figure through the talisman surveince... Of course, there was only one motionless figure. , Xu Yeming will not be noticed no matter what he does. Immediately afterwards, he took a recovery pill given by his master. After returning to his prime, he released Hongying and Xiaohei from the floating life picture. "How is Junior Brother Xu?" Hongying asked. Xiao Hei also looked at Xu Yeming with concern. Xu Yeming smiled and shook his head: "I passed this test smoothly. However, whates next is the highlight. " That''s right. Now that I have the opportunity toe to the Xuanyuan n, I need to find out some information about the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan n. Although the time is short, the chance of finding it is very low. But if I miss this opportunity, I dont know how long I will have to wait in the future. Hongying nodded and said: "At that time, your senior brother Xiaohei and I will search in different areas. If we find anything wrong, we will contact you immediately using the jade pendant." Having said this, Hongying said seriously: "Remember, you must not be greedy. Even if you are about to get information, you must not let yourself fall into a dangerous situation. Do you understand?" Xiao Hei just wanted to speak. Then Hongying pped her back with a kind smile. Although I dont know what Xiao Hei will say. But with Xiao Hei''s reckless character, he definitely won''t have anything nice to say! Xu Yeming felt warm in his heart and nodded: "Don''t worry, Second Senior Sister, I know what''s going on." "Can you learn a lot from your senior brother?" Xu Yeming: "..." What kind of life did Senior Brother live before? For a moment, Xu Yeming couldn''t help but sympathize with his senior brother. No wonder every time the brothers in the thatched cottage are punished, no matter who is right or wrong, the first one to be punished must be the senior brother, no one else! soon. Night falls. But even in the middle of the night, when everything is silent. The entire Xuanyuan n still has arge number of guards standing guard, basically one guard every ten steps. Xu Yeming, Hongying and Xiaohei all put on Lu Changsheng''s special ck robes and sneaked into the night, splitting up. However, these ces where there were many guards were simply ignored by the three of them. There are two reasons for this. The first point is that there are too many people and they are too dense. Although they use ck robes to hide them, they are still hiding their auras and their bodies may still be discovered by these guards. The second point is... Generally among big families and powerful forces, the more guards there are, the less things are actually hidden. The fewer the guards, the deeper it is, which means the hidden things are more important. However, the deeper you go, the more important information is usually guarded by stronger monks... So be more careful and conceal your whereabouts. The routes of the three of them all deliberately looked for more bunkers, and they were more able to move forward in hiding ces at night. Sure enough. The deeper you go, the fewer the guards. However, they also felt a more depressing and powerful atmosphere here. Xu Yeming looked around in one step, paying attention to his surroundings while also listening in all directions. Deep inside the Xuanyuan n, there is no big deal, and no small deal. An hourter. Xu Yeming carefully came to ake with ake-center pavilion in the middle. On the pavilion in the center of theke, a purple-haired man was seen talking to a ck figure. only. The ck shadow was in front of the purple-haired man, and Xu Yeming could only see the back of the purple-haired man from this position. The ck shadow could only see one shoulder, and could not clearly see his figure and appearance. But. Xu Yeming recognized this man with hair as long as purple fire at a nce. Purple Fire Realm God! The two seemed to be talking. But the sound that came out seemed to be obscured by some special secret technique, and it was impossible to hear what was being said. Xu Yeming couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Although his master gave him many life-saving methods and magic weapons, he didn''t give him a way to hear the blocked sound! Then there is no other way but to leave and look for other clues. But. Just when Xu Yeming was about to leave. The voices of the Purple Fire Realm God and an old man suddenly reached Xu Yeming''s ears. When I heard the sound of two people talking. Xu Yeming was stunned for a moment, then immediately ran towards the back! I thought I had been discovered. However, after running for a while, I felt something was wrong again. I turned back to look at the Huxin Pavilion and found that the Purple Fire Domain God was still talking to the other party and there was no sign of him. Sudden. Xu Yeming seemed to have thought of something. He looked up into the sky, chuckled, and slightly cupped his hands. Chapter 1708: A shocking conspiracy to divide the Xu f Chapter 1708: Shocking conspiracy to divide the Xu family! (4/6) Why can you break through the cover and hear the voices of the Purple Fire Domain Gods? Xu Yeming understood that it was his master who had been protecting him secretly who took action. That''s why Xu Yeming handed over his hand and thanked him. My heart is also warm. Even though Master always told them not to cause trouble, he would not help them if they did. But at critical moments, Master will spare no effort to help. Where can I find such a good master? So Xu Yeming decided! When I get back, I will arrange four dishes and one soup for Master! However, now is not the time to think about this. It is rare that his master will help him, so he must seize the opportunity firmly. Xu Yeming was stunned by the next words spoken by the Purple Fire Realm God. "You have to make sure that this matter is foolproof. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for both the Xu family and your Xuanyuan family... and most importantly for me." Just listen to the Purple Fire Territory God say seriously: "You don''t want the Xuanyuan family to go to war with the Xu family, then you won''t get any benefits from it!" That thing? And if it is exposed, it will trigger a war between the two top aristocratic families? Under normal circumstances, it can cause two top forces to go to war, which requires huge hatred and interests. And the war started simply because of the hatred caused by the revtion... So how big is this hatred? Although he didn''t know what it was, Xu Yeming subconsciously believed that this incident was probably directly rted to the death of his father... and Miss Xuanyuan''s family! At this time, the ck shadow standing in front of the Purple Fire Domain God spoke. It''s just that the shadow is very cautious. Even if it uses a secret method to cover up the sound of the conversation between the two, it still uses a special method to change its own timbre, so that no one can tell who it is. "Don''t worry, as long as there are no problems on your side, there won''t be any big problems on my side." Old man? Xu Yeming''s eyes were slightly sharp. The ck shadow continued: "Remember not to mess up your position. When you get the Cang Linghai soul, I will give it to you. When Xu Canghai and others die, eliminate all future troubles, and then further divide the Xu family through the same method. At that time... everything will be settled and everything you want will be avable." The Purple Fire Territory God nodded: "I hope you can do what you say." The conversation between the two came to an abrupt end. Although Xu Yeming was horrified, he left the scene early and returned to the courtyard. The conversation between the Purple Fire Realm God and the mysterious old man is still not fully digested. He immediately picked up the kettle and took a sip, his eyes became solemn! Didn''t expect that. There are actually people plotting such a huge conspiracy secretly. Split the Xu family? Profit from it? Moreover, I heard from the mysterious old man that he wanted to separate the Xu family in the same way. Xu Yeming suddenly thought of the death of the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family and how his father was jointly pursued by the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family because of this incident. Can we think that this is what the Purple Fire Realm God and the mysterious old man said about splitting up the Xu family? If that''s really the case. Xu Yeming can almost conclude now. The death of Miss Xuanyuan must have nothing to do with her father! Their father was forcibly put in a scapegoat, and they used this incident to divide the Xu family! To know. Xu Canghai was the most talented person in the Xu family at that time! Think of this. The disconnected clues in Xu Yeming''s mind were finally connected! All thoughts gradually became clear at this moment! If we can get clues, we can clear our father''s name! However, despite hearing these words, there is still ack of conclusive evidence. And...even if evidence is found, who else knows about this matter or is involved in it? Even if the evidence is put on the table, will the murderers behind the scenes allow Xu Canghai to return smoothly? The answer is no. Thinking of this, Xu Yeming looked solemn. Daybreak gradually dawned. A ray of golden light fell in the small courtyard. Hongying and Xiaohei also returned one after another at this time. However, Hongying and Xiaohei didn''t find any useful clues. This is also normal. This is an unprepared action. Xu Yeming was lucky to hear this. After telling Hongying, Xiaohei and Mu Fusheng all this. Several people also had serious expressions on their faces. The matter was moreplicated, more involved, and more serious than they imagined... Mu Fusheng made suggestions: "It seems that the other party''s primary goal now is to obtain the Cangling Sea Soul. In this case, there will definitely be some action in Tianxin Valley. Now there is no good way. We can only go to Tianxin Valley and take a step at a time. " Hongying asked: "Uncle Liu should have already taken action, right?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "There are already deacons from the Dark Territory over there in Tianxin Valley who haveid out an intelligencework. Uncle Liu will go there personally to take control of the overall situation." Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng asked again about the details of Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s previous interrogation of Xu Yeming. Then he said solemnly: "Also, Junior Brother Xu needs to be more careful in the future not to do anything that exposes his identity." Xu Yeming was slightly startled, "They should havepletely believed it, right?" "It''s impossible topletely believe it from their position." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said: "It''s just a temporary confirmation, but the surveince on you will never be rxed... I''m afraid the surveince will be even tighter. If you want topletely escape suspicion, you should fully trust your identity after the next trial, which is Tianxin Valley... So, I think you can arrange a scene in Tianxin Valley. " Xu Yeming and Hongying Xiaohei looked at each other. Hongying smiled and said: "Listen to Brother Pastor, he is better at this and more rigorous than us." Xu Yeming asked: "What show?" "It''s very simple." Mu Fusheng said calmly: "Let the second senior sister or senior brother Xiao Hei y Xu Luo, and you can restore your identity and appear once, so that the suspicion will bepletely eliminated. Of course, this is also very risky...but Master should be there and nothing will happen to you. " High in the air. Lu Changsheng''s fists hardened again as he listened to the conversation of these little bastards. Hear the words. Xu Yeming''s eyes lit up. This method is indeed the most dangerous, but it is also the best way topletely eliminate suspicion! What''s more, as the pastor brother said, the master is still protecting us secretly! So what are you afraid of? Then the risk factor is equal to zero! "Then it''s decided!" After deciding on a method. Outside the Xuanyuan n''s gate, the elder of the Purple Fire Territory Divine Crutch and the three elders of the Xuanyuan n were waiting here. When Xu Yeming and Xu Chen arrived hand in hand. Xu Yeming looked at the three elders of the Xuanyuan n and wondered... Could the mysterious old man at that time be one of the three elders? Chapter 1709: The conscientious scapegoat (56) ?Tianxin Valley is a chance treasure ce in Cangxuan Continent. Due to the influence of Cang Ling Hai Po, the entire Tianxin Valley is full of various natural materials and earthly treasures. only. There are also countless strange beasts living here in Tianxin Valley. While enjoying the pure immortal energy emanating from various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he also protected the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Tianxin Valley from being over-harvested. After half a day of driving at full speed. The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family had already arrived at Tianxin Valley. On the periphery of Tianxin Valley, there are many casual cultivators and cultivators from other forces harvesting heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Use this in exchange for other resources or for your own use. However, even if it is only the outermost part, you must at least reach the realm of gods to be eligible for picking. Otherwise, if you encounter a strange beast, there will be no possibility of escaping! As for the interior It is rumored that the deepest part of Tianxin Valley is guarded by a strange beast at the peak of the realm of gods. Its name is Tianxin Beast. And when the group of monks on the periphery saw the arrival of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. They all looked surprised. I dont know why people from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family came, and the people dispatched were all high-ranking figures from the two famous families! This is a rare sight. There are still many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Tianxin Valley, and they are filled with immortal energy and a special divine soul aura. This also means that Cang Ling Hai Po still exists in Tianxin Valley. Look from afar. The entire Tianxin Valley is surrounded by a thick fog. This thick fog is made up of a mixture of huge immortal energy and divine soul energy. If the divine soul''s power or realm does not reach a certain level, it will be impossible to perceive how far away it is. From time to time, beasts roar. Dark clouds of thunder and cmity filled the sky one after another, as if they would never dissipate, and thunder and cmity kept falling down. Each lightning strike represents a treasure of heaven and earth, or the result of a breakthrough in the realm of an alien beast. Crisis and opportunity coexist. Tianxin Valley deserves to be called a treasurend of opportunity. The Purple Fire Territory God ignored the gazes of countless cultivators below and looked at them with a solemn look on his face, "I don''t know how Xu Canghai escaped into the deepest ce and escaped from it at that time." You must know that at that time, Xu Canghai was only in the early stage of the Territory God Realm, and he was still seriously injured, and he also carried Bai Qingxin who was also seriously injured. In this state, entering the deepest part of Tianxin Valley, there is no possibility of survival! Where is Xu Canghai? Not only did hee out of it, but all the injuries on his body were recovered, and he even broke through to thete stage of the Domain God Realm! This also made the Xu family and Xuanyuan family guess that Xu Canghai got a huge opportunity in it. Among them, Xu can find some clues. Simrly... Xu Yeming may also go here to capture Xu Yeming and find traces and clues of Xu Canghai''s breakthrough. This is the main purpose of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family''s visit this time. only What they didn''t know was that Xu Yeming was always with them. "Xu Luo, Xu Chen." The Purple Fire Territory God suddenly turned back to look at the two of them and said, "You are on the outside, don''t follow us. Even I can''t protect the safety of you two when we get to the depths." Originally, the three elders of the Xuanyuan family were a little unhappy when they saw that the Xu family had brought two juniors over. Bringing a junior to a ce like Tianxin Valley is like bringing two oil bottles. Hearing what the Purple Fire Territory God said, the three elders'' expressions became slightly better. "But you can''t do nothing on the periphery. No matter what method you use, you must pay attention to whether Xu Yeming will appear here...or has already blended in. Once you find out, message us immediately! " Hear these words. Xu Chen and Xu Yeming looked at each other and nodded. After exining these. The people of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, headed by the Purple Fire Territory God, turned into several streams of light and quickly swept into the Tianxin Valley. Xu Chen looked at Xu Yeming and asked, "Tianxin Valley is sorge, how can we set up defenses?" Seeing the Purple Fire Territory God and others leaving, Xu Yeming also felt happy. It would be inconvenient to change identities if he followed them. Hearing Xu Chen''s question, Xu Yeming said lightly: "It''s very simple. These people whoe to Tianxin Valley are here to seek the treasures of heaven, materials and earth. In this case, in the name of the Xu family, we only need to provide clues to Xu Yeming or If you see them...or even catch them, you will be rewarded by the Xu family." Xu Chen nodded. This is indeed the simplest method. And with the Xu family''s background, there is no pressure at all to afford these things! Seeing that Xu Chen agreed, Xu Yeming took advantage of the situation and said: "Then we will split up to spread the news, and then we will meet at this location." Xu Chen nodded, turned around and was about to take action, but before taking action, he suddenly stopped and called Xu Yeming. "Xu Luo...I don''t know what happened to you. Although various tests have proved that you have not been taken away or reced...but I always feel that what has happened to you these days is a bit strange." Xu Chen''s words made Xu Yeming''s heart tighten slightly, "Oh? You can be convinced of something that neither the Patriarch nor the Xuanyuan Patriarch noticed?" "I''m not convinced." Xu Chen shook his head and said, "My sixth sense is generally not wrong, but I don''t want to pursue this kind of thing... Of course, as long as you won''t harm my interests." Although Xu Chen is a direct descendant of the Xu family, he is one of the most marginalized among the direct descendants. He was not taken seriously since he was a child, and he and his mother were even discriminated against by his family. If you don''t strive for sess, perhaps this kind of life will continue. So Xu Chen doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Xu family. As long as it doesn''t infringe on his interests, what does the Xu family have to do with him? After saying these words, Xu Chen left here without waiting for Xu Yeming''s reply. Xu Yeming looked at Xu Chen''s back with a solemn look on his face. In the floating life picture, Hongying''s voice also came out. "If this son bes your enemy, I''m afraid it will cause you some trouble. It''s best to be careful." Xu Yeming nodded, "Senior sister, I understand...then senior sister, have you and senior brother decided who will y me?" Hongying said helplessly: "I''ll do it. Junior Brother Xiao Hei, who only knows how to fight and is reckless, will y the role of you. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to help himself and will start to fight directly. Then he will be exposed." Xiao Hei was a little dissatisfied, but facing his second senior sister, he could only murmur in a low voice and protest, saying: "How can it be like this... I am still very reliable at this time, okay?" However, after being red at by Hongying. Xiao Hei didn''t dare to speak. Looking at this scene, Xu Yeming couldn''t help butugh out loud. In the thatched cottage. There seems to be a natural chain of restraint. Take Xiao Hei for example, he usually treats everyone internally and externally by attacking them if they don''t ept them, and beating them if they don''t like them. But facing the second senior sister, she was like a sheep in wolf''s clothing. In other words, Second Senior Sister''s status in the thatched cottage is still very high.?As for senior brother? ?Oh, hes just a conscientious scapegoat. Chapter 1710: The scapegoat arrives and advances into soon. The casual cultivators who were seeking heavenly materials and earthly treasures outside Tianxin Valley, or the cultivators from other forces, all learned that the Xu family was looking for Xu Yeming. Promise at the same time. As long as Xu Yeming''s traces are discovered and reported to the people of the Xu family here, they will be able to obtain three treasures of heaven and earth in the realm of Lord God. If you can capture him alive, you can get a pill at the peak level of the Domain God Realm. This news immediately made the cultivators around Tianxin Valley excited. Three Monarch God Realms may be nothing to the top forces, but to them it is something that can earn them a lot of blood! Not to mention the elixirs at the peak of the Domain God Realm. Not even the top forces would be willing to give out such scarce items at will. after all. There are only a handful of alchemists in the entire Chaos Realm who can refine elixirs at the peak level of the Domain God Realm. This kind of generous reward not only made the cultivators in Tianxin Valley excited, they even stopped looking for those heavenly and earthly treasures in the periphery. Their eyes were as wide as bells, and their perception was released to the extreme and they swept around wildly. Even the cultivators who were not in Tianxin Valley heard the news and quickly put down what they were doing and rushed towards Tianxin Valley. Once these things are obtained, their future cultivation path will be much smoother. Not to mention there is a chance of catching the Xu family or the Xuanyuan family. After doing all this. Xu Chen and Xu Yeming also met at the same ce. Xu Chen looked at "Xu Luo" and said quietly: "Do you think Xu Yeming will appear here?" "Xu Luo" frowned, "I don''t know if it will happen, but ording to Xu Yeming''s purpose, if he learns from Cangxuan Academy about his father''s previous trip to Tianxin Valley, I''m afraid he will alsoe to Tianxin Valley to look for clues . What''s more, since he has already gone to Cangxuan Academy to look for clues about his father, it means that he doesn''t have much in his hands, and the only option is toe to Tianxin Valley. " Xu Chen nodded in approval, "That makes sense." "But will it really show up?" At this point, Xu Chen stared at "Xu Luo" closely and said lightly: "Or is it that he has already been mixed in, but we haven''t discovered it yet?" Xu Luo smiled, his face did not change at all, he just looked around and said: "Now there are so many of our informants here, and there are also purple fire worshippers and major elders sitting here. If the other party dares to show up, it is only a matter of time before we discover and arrest him. " Hearing this, Xu Chen smiled lightly and didn''t ask any more questions. Time passed by minute by minute. During this day, the entire Tianxin Valley was filled with a tense atmosphere, and arge number of soul perception powers were constantly wandering in this space. Almost everyone is looking for Xu Yeming''s whereabouts. And at this moment, a series of exmations came out one after another like an overwhelming force. At the same time, therge amount of soul perception wandering in mid-air suddenly locked in one direction. Xu Chen also set his sights in that direction at this time, and saw two figures rushing towards the interior of Tianxin Valley at the same time! With a vague nce, you can see the figures of the two people. They are exactly the same as Xu Yeming and the other person...Ye Qiubai in the portrait! Seeing this scene, Xu Chen did not chase after him immediately, but frowned and looked at "Xu Luo" beside him. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. "Xu Luo" looked tense and said, "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Let''s go after him!" Before the two of them made any move, the casual cultivators in Tianxin Valley who saw this scene chased Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai with all their strength! That is a walking elixir at the peak of the Domain God Realm! How could they be calm? Xu Luo and Xu Chen also burst out at full speed and chased after the overwhelming stream of light! That''s right. During this day. Not just in case they just arrived at Tianxin Valley, and then Xu Yeming appeared... This sense of coincidence, Xu Chen''s sixth sense is too sensitive, and if there is another coincidence, it is very likely to reveal ws. At the same time, it was also to wait for Ye Qiubai toe over. after all. When he was at Cangxuan College, Xu Yeming acted together with Ye Qiubai. The elder of the Purple Fire Territory Divine Crutch and the three elders of the Xuanyuan n all know this, and sudden actions alone will also cause unnecessary suspicion. But. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai were very fast, as if they had used talismans to increase their speed, and no one could catch up for a while. Moreover... Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai flew straight towards the interior of Tianxin Valley without any hesitation or pause. This also led to some monks who were not advanced enough to give up the pursuit. The further inside, the more powerful the strange beasts inside will be. Although there is no forbidden air formation here, when traveling in the air, the target is more obvious and more vulnerable to attacks by the alien beasts. There are fewer and fewer other cultivators around. Xu Chen asked: "We have entered the middle section of Tianxin Valley. The strange beasts here are no longer something we can deal with. Have you contacted the Purple Fire Consecration and the elders?" Xu Luo nodded. "The priests and elders have already received the message and are now converging in our direction." Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive. There are several huge auras sweeping over! Just the moment they felt this aura, the Purple Fire Territory God and other elders had already appeared beside Xu Chen and the other two. The Purple Fire Territory God nced at Xu Luo, and then said: "Where are the people?" Xu Luo pointed to the two fast-moving figures in the distance. The Purple Fire Territory God and the others looked over there, and then nced at "Xu Luo" again, and the doubts in their heartspletely disappeared at this moment. Elder Crutch also patted "Xu Luo" on the shoulder happily. At this time. One of the Xuanyuan n''s elders said urgently: "Purple Fire Enshrinement, please take action quickly!" The Purple Fire Territory God looked at the rtively young elder displeased and said, "What? Have you never understood Tianxin Valley?" Among them, the more senior second elder of the Xuanyuan n said directly: "It is not suitable to make too much noise and atmosphere here. If the attack range is too wide, it will cause an uprising of the alien beasts in Tianxin Valley... It may also directly disturb the Tianxin beast in Tianxin Valley..." Hearing this, the young elder suddenly understood and nodded sarcastically. "Just go after them." Purple Fire Realm God sneered, looking at the fleeing figures of Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai, as if they were two prey waiting to be ughtered, "They are just two juniors who are still going through the thunder tribtion. Since they appear In my sight, can we let them escape again? " Last time, it was not in his sight at all. But this time, it''s different. The Purple Fire Realm God will not let these juniors escape a second time, otherwise his reputation as the Purple Fire Realm God will be aughing stock in the entire Chaos Realm! ? ======== PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday Chapter 1712: Domain God Battlefield, cooperation? (14 Chapter 1712: Territory God Battlefield, Cooperation? (1/4) The Purple Fire Territory God just finished speaking. The entire Tianxin Valley seemed to have undergone a sudden change in the world. The dark clouds in the sky gradually stopped falling, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed. However, this did not let the scorching sun prate down, but instead made the entire Tianxin Valley darker! The rich divine soul aura and pure immortal energy above Tianxin Valley began to rotate. In front of everyone, an eye of the wind gradually appeared, and all the divine soul aura and pure immortal energy swept towards the eye of the wind. Because of this, the entire Tianxin Valley bes darker and darker. The flying sand and rocks caused all the crooked-necked trees in the valley to sway and be lifted off the ground and flew to nowhere. At this moment, all the strange beasts in Tianxin Valley looked solemnly at the eye of the wind that was slowly moving towards them, and then they all lowered their proud heads to show their respect. The Purple Fire Territory God looked up with a solemn expression. He understood that the Tianxin Beast was here. In fact, with the strength of the Purple Fire Territory God, he has the power to fight against the Tianxin Beast at the peak of the Territory God Realm. But now he has important matters. Once the war starts, Xu Yeming and the others will definitely not be taken care of. The most important thing is... Although the Purple Fire Territory God is worthy of the Tianxin Beast, in this Tianxin Valley, the opponent''s strength is definitely higher than him. With the help of the immortal energy and divine soul power... and many strange beasts also obey orders. Yu Tianxin beast. Faced with this situation, the battle between the two sides will never stop in a short period of time. Although neither side can do anything to the other. After reaching their level, it is difficult to defeat the opponent, and it is even more difficult to kill the opponent! Everyone will have their own trump card. All we can say is that in the end we will end up in a tragic situation where both sides suffer. Xu Yeming watched the eye of the storm getting closer and closer, and a powerful aura surged in like a storm. Ye Qiubai said from the side: "Are you sure?" Xu Yeming was 90% sure before, but now feeling this aura, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. Attracting the Tianxin Beast is where Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai''s confidence lies. Only by attracting the Tianxin beast can he escape in the chaos and continue to search for clues that his father may have left back then. Looking at the approaching eye of the storm, a roar followed. The God of Purple Fire Territory rose into the sky, looked at the ck shadow like a huge mountain directly in front of him with a solemn face, and said again: "Your Excellency, it is still a shame to cooperate with the Xu family. I guess you should also have a steelyard in your heart, right?" But. It was precisely because of the extremely arrogant words of the Purple Fire Territory God. A roar roared towards the front of the Purple Fire Territory God! During the roar, the violent wind formed by the condensed pure immortal energy and divine soul power around the eye of the wind sted towards the Purple Fire Realm God like the power of heaven. The Purple Fire Territory God''s face was solemn. Not daring to show any signs of neglect, circles of purple fire vortexes condensed in front of him under the seals formed by his hands. Under the purple fire, everything around him seemed to be burned up. The strong wind swept, and the purple fire resisted. Wind meets fire. The purple fire spreads instantly! The entire Tianxin Valley suddenly fell into a sea of ??purple fire! Even the monks on the periphery changed their expressions when they saw this scene, and ran away like crazy! Not to mention the strange beasts, elders, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai located directly below the Purple Fire Realm God. Arge number of trees were burned to ashes, and most of the natural materials and treasures were burned at this moment. See this. The eye of the storm closed. It sucked in the strong wind and the sea of ??fire and turned it into a purple fire wind ball that was thrown towards the sky. It suddenly exploded thousands of miles high in the sky, and a purple sun appeared above Tianxin Valley... "Human, are you threatening me?" The words just fell. The figure that was still like a giant mountain in the distance actually turned into a lean man in white clothes at this moment, standing in the air opposite the Purple Fire Realm God. The God of Purple Fire Territory cupped his hands and said: "I am just giving you an opinion. As for your choice, it all depends on you... Of course, I rmend that you choose to cooperate with my Xu family, so that the resources of the Xu family will not disappoint you. "Oh? Bing ackey of the Xu family like you?" Tianxin Beast had a disdainful sneer on his face. The Purple Fire Territory God looked ugly. Just listen to Tianxin Beast continue to say: "This is the difference between us and your human race, we will not be willing to be other people''s disciples." "It seems the negotiation failed?" "Isn''t that obvious?" The Purple Fire Territory God looked behind him and said: "You guys, take them away and leave this ce to me." Elder Crutch and the other three elders of the Xuanyuan n nodded, and wanted to leave here with Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai, who were trapped in the purple fire cage. Xu Chen nced at "Xu Luo" on the side and said, "Let''s go too. This is no longer an area for the two of us to get involved." "Xu Luo" nodded, and then nced at Xu Yeming. Seeing Xu Yeming curling his lips toward her, she understood. Sure enough. Tian Xin Beast waved its palm. Arge amount of divine soul power actually turned into substance, blocking the elders'' way like a strong wind! The Purple Fire Territory God looked gloomy and asked in a deep voice: "It''s me who is bothering you, so what''s the purpose of stopping them? Or do you want to protect them?" Tianxin Beast raised his eyebrows and said, "I can do whatever I want to do." Having said this, Tianxin Beast looked at Xu Yeming, his eyes full of curiosity, "There is something in him that I am curious about, not to mention... youe to my Tianxin Valley to cause trouble and destroy so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, how can I let you go?" Are you happy to leave?" The Purple Fire Territory God almost broke his teeth. What does it mean to destroy so many natural materials and treasures? Wasn''t it caused by your own action and my passive defense? But the Purple Fire Territory God did not refute. He knew that this was just a trivial excuse made by the other party. "Tianxin Beast, you will regret being an enemy of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family." The Purple Fire Territory God sneered, "He is someone that both the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family must get. You have to think clearly." After all. Tianxinmon is indeed powerful. Looking at the entire Chaos World, they are at the top. But, so what? With the background of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, it''s not impossible to handle it. It just costs a little bit. "It seems that what I said is not clear enough." Tianxin Beast shook his head and said: "I said, I am very curious about him, you can''t take him away." Finished. There''s not too much nonsense either. Squeezing his hands slightly, he saw a divine soul fire suddenly igniting between Tianxin Beast''s eyebrows! The Fire of Divine Soul seems to be small in scale. But the power of the soul revealed in it is the power of the soul that can mobilize the entire Tianxin Valley! This power of the soul swirled around the Tianxin beast and condensed into nine halberds, which pointed at the Purple Fire Domain God! Just wanted to take action. But I heard a voice transmission. Senior, I have a way topletely keep the Purple Fire Territory God here. I wonder if senior is interested in cooperating? Chapter 1713: The purple lotus shakes the sky, the bat Chapter 1713 Purple lotus shakes the sky, the battle of the domain gods! (2/4) Some people think that cultivating to a very powerful state is to be free and unconstrained. What you do is to have the ability to get rid of all the things that make you ufortable and retain your true heart. Some people also feel that no matter where you reach in your cultivation, you need to take sides. If you stand in line, both your cultivation resources and your power will be greatly improved. Even if it means erasing some freedom, it doesnt matter. Both of these have pros and cons, they are just two ways of cultivation. There is no right or wrong. But... generally speaking, strong people who are free and easy generally cannot stand the strong people who are dependent on other forces. This will make them think that this person is just ackey... Of course, if you are at the helm of one force, that''s another story. But the Purple Fire Realm God definitely does not fall into this category. so. When he heard this message, it seemed to hit the heart of Tian Xin Beast, and he became interested. Not only did he dislike the behavior of the Purple Fire Territory God, but also because he was arrogant in front of him and damaged so many treasures and tranquility in Tianxin Valley. However, when he sensed the owner of the sound transmission, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. When he looked at Xu Yeming, a look of interest shed across his eyes. He really hadn''t thought about it. He is just a junior who has survived the sixth level of thunder tribtion, but he dares to participate in the confrontation between the powerful ones in the realm of gods. He even said something shamelessly that could help him kill the Purple Fire Realm God? To know. Even he, relying on the natural terrain of Tianxin Valley and the amplification given to him, is not absolutely sure to kill a powerful person like the Purple Fire Realm God. The strength of the Purple Fire Domain God is ranked among the top five in the entire Domain God Realm. "Boy, I admit that you have aroused my interest, but you must understand that if you are deceiving me and want to get away... then I will kill you without hesitation when I understand your secrets. Kill." Tianxin beast joked. Xu Yeming didn''t feel scared at all because of Tianxin Beast''s words. He spoke into the secret without being humble and said: "Senior, you should have already felt what the secret is in my body, and you should also understand that I may have the ability to help you. Furthermore, if you really can''t help your senior, then you can just let your senior handle it when the timees. " Hear this. Tianxin Beast suddenlyughed wantonly, causing the Purple Fire Realm God in front of him to frown. Then he nced at Xu Yeming, who also had a smile on his face, and his face suddenly sank. He knew that Xu Yeming must have reached some kind of agreement with Tianxin Beast. This situation is not good... So he also sent a message to the elders of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. He will try his best to hold back Tianxin Beast and break the barrier of the soul he releases. When the timees, he must seize the opportunity to take Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai away! The elders also nodded, their muscles tense, ready to leave at any time. And this moment. The Tianxin Beast and the Purple Fire Realm God also began to use their internal skills at full strength. Around the Purple Fire Realm God, the purple fire suddenly emerged like a blossoming lotus! The surrounding space began to distort. The originally pure immortal energy and soul power were also burned away by the erosion of the purple fire lotus flowers. And the soul fire between Tianxin Beast''s eyebrows became more and more raging. A divine soul power that frightened everyone swirled around the Tianxin beast. The nine-rod divine soul halberd condensed with the divine soul power began to spin. The wind spiraled, seemingly eager to kill the enemy in front of it. The soul prates! "It is said that the Tianxin beast is an extremely rare beast that does not rely on the physical body and relies on the power of the soul. I really want to see how powerful it is! " The Purple Fire Territory God snorted coldly, and made seals with both hands. The purple fire lotus flowers seemed to have no movement track, as if they shed, and instantly swirled around the Tianxin Beast, surrounding it! At this moment, the Purple Fire Realm God changed his hand seals and shouted softly: "Purple Lotus Shakes the Sky!" The words just fell. The blossoming purple fire lotuses surrounding the Tianxin beast seemed to be filled with long-suppressed explosive energy at this moment, and they were about to explode after finally being unable to suppress it! The purple fire surged crazily, directly submerging the Tianxin Beast! Facing a strong person like Tianxin Beast, he also upies the right time and ce. The Purple Fire Territory God did not dare to have any contempt. Taking action is the ultimate move! However, when the purple fire covered it and the blossoming purple lotus was about to burst, Tianxin Beast''s voice still came out from the purple fire. "The power of the soul is far more mysterious than you think..." Finished. The nine divine soul halberds surrounding the Tianxin beast did not target the purple fire lotus that was about to explode. Instead, they broke through the purple sea of ??fire and prated straight towards the purple fire domain god! Watch this scene. The Purple Fire Territory God''s heart was suddenly filled with the idea of ??death. He is sure that if it is not handled properly, his soul will definitely be pierced by these nine soul halberds! While pinching the seal, itpletely detonated the purple fire lotus flowers surrounding Tianxin Beast. The God of the Purple Fire Realm looked awe-inspiring, and purple fire bloomed all over his body! Those purple fire turned into nine palms and shot towards the nine divine soul halberds! Bang bang bang! for a while. The all-out attack from both sides caused the entire Tianxin Valley...even thousands of miles around to tremble! The ground cracked and the clouds copsed. The huge aura made the cultivators and forces from thousands of miles around couldn''t help but look up, with solemn expressions! A strong person in the Domain God Realm is so terrifying! On one side, blossoming purple lotuses exploded, setting off bursts of fire in the air, covering thousands of miles! On one side, the spiritual aura surged crazily, causing the spiritual souls of the ascetics within ten thousand miles to be unstable! Didnt leave for a long time I am afraid that even after thousands of years, the traces and atmosphere of the battle here will not be dispelled. This is the realm of domain gods. A single strike can cause changes in the world! Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai were able to withstand the aftermath with the help of the purple fire cage and Lu Changsheng''s jade pendant. "Xu Luo" and Xu Chen were under the protection of the elders. certainly. Even with the protection of elders. Since they were in the center of the battlefield, the two of them groaned and their faces flushed, obviously having internal injuries. But for a while. The Purple Fire Territory God forcibly crushed the nine divine soul halberds into pieces, but his divine soul was also turbulent, his pupils were slightly dted, and his face turned pale. Looking at the ce where the purple lotus erupted, the purple fire domain **** just wanted to say something. But he saw a figure walking out of the sea of ??purple lotus fire. "Who said that I am only good at the power of the soul? What''s more, this is Tianxin Valley, and the immortal energy of so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures is used by me, how can you have any chance of winning?" Looking at therge amount of fairy energy swirling around Tianxin Beast. The Purple Fire Territory God couldn''t help but look ugly. But Tianxin Beast did not intend to give the Purple Fire Realm God time to recover and took advantage of the moment when the opponent''s soul was in turmoil. The Tianxin Beast rushed directly towards the Purple Fire Realm God! at the same time.?Xu Yeming''s pupils suddenly contracted, the Great Deste Meridian was running wildly, and a thunderous heartbeat sounded again! Chapter 1714: The bloodline increases, and the purple Chapter 1714: Bloodline increases, purple lotus burns the sky! (3/4) Xu Yeming has been waiting for an opportunity. For him, the realm is more than a little lower than that of the Purple Fire Realm God and the Tianxin Beast. The gap between him and the Realm God realm is still too big now. If you want to help a strong person in this state, Xu Yeming''s own consumption will definitely be a bottomless pit! This means. Xu Yeming only had one or two chances to take action. Not to mention waiting for the Purple Fire Domain God to react before taking action against him. Therefore, the timing of Xu Yeming''s attack must be to severely damage the Purple Fire Realm God, and it is best to directly assist the Tianxin Beast to kill the opponent! And now. It''s an excellent opportunity. Ye Qiubai saw Xu Yeming''s movements and held the Qingyun Sword in his hand to prevent being interrupted by others... The three elders of the Xuanyuan n couldn''t help but be shocked when they looked at the sheathed sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. Although it hasn''t been unsheathed yet, it looks ordinary. However, as a top kendo family, they can still feel the extraordinaryness of this sword based on their kendo level. They have never felt the charm of the sword from any sword! Even the head of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Tianzhe, who is now the number one swordsman in the Chaos world, does not feel this way! Looking at Ye Qiubai, they understood. This person is the sword cultivator who stole the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master from them! Then the sword in his hand... that can reach this level... is probably the sword of Qingyun Sword Master back then. Thinking of this, an elder of the Xuanyuan n nced at Ye Qiubai greedily, then looked at the crutch elder beside him and said, "By then, this person must also be handed over to our Xuanyuan n." Elder Crutch frowned slightly. However, Ye Qiubai was of little use to them, so he nodded and agreed. Ye Qiubai ignored it, but ced his palm on the hilt of the sword, ready to unsheath it at any time. This scene actually made the Xuanyuan n''s elders sneer. "A mere junior who is still going through the thunder tribtion, even if he has a sword of this level, can he still want to turn the world upside down?" "Boom" sound! Xu Yeming''s every move attracted everyone''s attention. Xu Yeming''s expression was solemn. The Great Deste Sutra was operating at full strength, and the thunderous beating sound of the Great Deste Beast Heart began to resound rhythmically throughout this space! With the release of blood energy, the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand roared with the roar of all beasts! Feel this. Tian Xin Beast, who rushed towards the Purple Fire Territory God, looked slightly horrified. Can you control so much bloodline power? And hes just a human. What exactly is this kind of physique? Even for him, this is unheard of! The Purple Fire Territory God also frowned slightly. What do you want to do by triggering the ssic of Mountains and Seas at this time? Could it be that he wanted to use the previous method to interfere with him? However, even the ssic of Mountains and Seas, with Xu Yeming''s current strength, cannot cause any interference to him? Or if you want to break through the purple fire cage and escape...then this is even more impossible. But. Although the Purple Fire Territory God thought of the ssic of Mountains and Seas, he did not expect the Great Wilderness Beast Heart... The Great Destion Scripture cooperates with the Great Destion Beast Heart. It''s not just about assisting Xu Yeming himself in using the ssic of Mountains and Seas. It can also activate the blood power of the alien beasts in the body, allowing it to materialize and control its attachment to other people''s bodies. However, Xu Yeming has not applied this in actualbat, and he doesn''t know whether it can be sessful. This is a great opportunity for experimentation. With the wild beast''s heart beating violently. In the heart of Xu Yeming, there are countless blood auras revealed! The blood shadow of the alien beast has already condensed. As the pen in Xu Yeming''s hand scratched across the Book of Mountains and Seas, the blood shadows of these strange beasts rushed towards the Tianxin Beast! The leader is none other than Divine Phoenix, Zhulong! Watch this scene. Tianxin Beast''s face was horrified. Remembering what Xu Yeming had said to him before, he suppressed the horror in his heart and stretched out his hands to both sides! Divine Phoenix and Zhulong were actually on the left and right, following Tianxin Beast on both sides! And Tianxin Beast, at this moment, can actually use the pressure of the bloodline of Divine Phoenix Zhulong! And temporarily increase your bloodline ability! only. The blood levels of these two divine beasts are too high. If Xu Yeming''s current level is not too low, Tianxin Beast may not be able to use the blood of Divine Phoenix Candle Dragon to enhance itself and carry out attacks. Under the increase of the blood of various strange beasts. The burst of aura from Tianxin Beast became more and more powerful. It was so powerful that even the God of Purple Fire Territory looked shocked. The blow from the Tianxin Beast just now made his soul turbulent and he has not yet recovered. At this moment, he could only forcefully collect his thoughts, gritted his teeth, and shouted angrily. With his hands folded, the purple sea of ??fire swirling around him began to condense andpress crazily towards the ce where his hands were folded! Tianxin Beast snorted coldly, and the fire of the soul between his eyebrows surged again. Around it, the divine soul halberds condensed again, passing over the Tianxin Beast''s body and shooting towards the Purple Fire Realm God. The Purple Fire Territory God looked ugly. The hands are still folded, and the purple sea of ??fire is still condensing andpressing. Seeing those divine soul halberdsing through, I had to avoid the sharp edge temporarily. With a slight tap of his forefoot, his body turned into a purple shadow and rushed upward! Tianxin Beast also changed its direction and followed the Purple Fire Realm God. One after another, the divine soul halberds followed like a rainbow. As the Tianxin Beast reached towards the Purple Fire Realm God with a palm, he shouted softly: "Tianxin is all things, the soul halberd kills the soul!" As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his hand toward the Purple Fire Territory God Void! The speed of the halberds surged, locking the purple fire domain god''s soul energy machine, directly surrounding all the purple fire domain god''s retreat routes! The Purple Fire Territory God had no choice but to stop. However, the huge purple sea of ??fire has now beenpressed. I saw that where the hands of the Purple Fire Territory God ovepped, there was a square seal of purple fire spinning. "Tianxin Valley was burned down, but I can''t me you." A sinister smile appeared on the face of the Purple Fire Territory God, and the square seal in his hand was pushed out by the Purple Fire Territory God. And when the surrounding divine soul halberds that were passing through were about to strike at the sea of ??consciousness in the Purple Fire Realm, Fang Yin suddenly burst into mes! A huge purple fire lotus began to expand from it! The moment the divine soul halberd came into contact with the expanding purple fire lotus, everything was destroyed! below. Elder Crutch''s expression changed greatly, and he shouted: "No! It''s one of the most powerful killing techniques enshrined by Purple Lotus Burning Sky, Purple Fire. Avoid it quickly!" The three elders of the Xuanyuan n had obviously heard of this move. I only heard that the Purple Fire Territory God used this move to directly burn out a dynasty... Up and down the dynasty, sixteen cities in the country were all reduced to ashes. Not a single one left alive Tianxin Beast also looked solemn. If it were before, he would have resisted this killing move with all his strength. But now. With the blessing of Tianxin Valley... the most important thing is that he can now use the bloodline of many strange beasts such as the Divine Phoenix Candle Dragon to enhance himself.??This kind of increase in bloodline, Tianxin Beast is worthy of this move! Chapter 1715: Xu Canghai arrives (44) Chapter 1715 The arrival of Xu Canghai (4/4) Above Tianxin Valley. The powerful men from many forces have set their sights there. The all-out battle between the strong men in the Domain God Realm can spread their aura throughout the entire Cangxuan Continent! "Is this the killing move enshrined by the Xu family? It''s in Tianxin Valley?" In the Star Hall, a tall and burly man walked out of the hall, looked in the direction of Tianxin Valley and said with interest: "To be able to make the God of the Purple Fire Realm use all his strength, I am afraid he is fighting against the Tianxin Beast." at the man''s rear. A man dressed in simple clothes and looking a bit honest also came out, looking in that direction with a worried look on his face. The tall man seemed to notice the man''s worry. He turned back to look at him and asked, "What? Is there anyone you know there?" The honest man nodded and said, "It should be my junior brother." "Oh?" The man was a little surprised, then smiled and said: "With your current strength, you can''t help your junior brother. Are you unwilling?" The honest man nodded again. The junior brother is in trouble, but he, the senior brother, can''t do anything. The mind is willing but the power is insufficient. Naturally unwilling. "Since you are not willing to give in, practice hard." The tall man said with a smile: "You are the most talented person I have ever seen in the Star Path, and your future achievements will definitely surpass mine. You should also know how terrifying Xingchen''s strength will be when he reaches the peak of cultivation. Then you will be able to protect your junior brother. " The honest man nodded heavily, "Senior, then I will continue to practice." The tall man smiled and nodded. But at the same time, I felt a little helpless. He originally thought it would take some time to pass on his mantle and understanding of the way of the stars to him. But what I didn''t expect was that the other party''s understanding of Xingchenyi was not bad at all! On the contrary, many rules and powers have been derived from the way of stars. Even he, who is known as the number one person in the Star Way in the Chaos World, has not been able to do this. After a long time, he secretly learned from this junior, which made the power of the rules of the stars that he had not shaken for a long time loosen again... Tianxin City, this is the city closest to Tianxin Valley. In one of the inconspicuous restaurants, there were a dozen or so casual cultivators sitting sparsely, and in the corner sat a man and a woman who were also inconspicuous, covering their faces with a bamboo hat. Feeling the aura of destructioning from the direction of Tianxin Valley, both of them couldn''t help but raise their heads. For a moment, they could see the man''s resolute profile like a knife and an axe, and the woman''s exquisite eyes with a little bit of charm. . Looking in the direction of Tianxin Valley through the wooden window, the man frowned and said, "God of the Purple Fire Realm? I didn''t expect him to take action." The woman on the side said softly: "It seems that the Xu family arrived at Canghai before us. What if the Xu family gets the Cangling Sea Soul first?" The man shook his head and said: "Cang Ling Hai Po is not so easy to obtain, otherwise Tianxin Beast would not have been squatting in Tianxin Valley for so many years." "Then when will we go in? Will it be easy to be discovered now?" That''s right, the man is Xu Canghai and the woman is Bai Qingxin. Xu Canghai said seriously: "Don''t worry, they have been waiting for it for so many years. If they really have the ability to get the Cangling Sea Soul, they don''t need to wait until now." Speaking of this, Xu Canghai looked at the sky through the wooden window, where the purple sea of ??fire covered the entire sky. "As long as she obtains the energy of the sea and rebuilds her soul, then the events of that year will be clear..." When the two were about to leave. The chatter of several people not far away attracted Xu Canghai''s attention. "I heard that in Tianxin Valley, the Purple Fire Domain God from the Xu family is fighting against the Tianxin Beast?" "Yeah, I don''t know why." "I don''t know why the people of the Xu family got into trouble with the Tianxin Beast, but it seems that the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family came here to find someone." Looking for someone? Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts and caution. Could it be that you are here to find them? It was normal for the two of them not to know. After all, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin had just arrived here not long ago. "I know this. The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family issued a death warrant at the same time. If this person is found, he will be given a generous reward." At this point, the person took a portrait on the table. "Is your name Xu Yeming?" Hear this. Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin both raised their heads slightly, and they could see that each other''s pupils were slowly shrinking and their eyes were gradually getting bigger. immediately. Xu Canghai''s body shed and he came to the side of those people. With a casual nce, he saw the specific content on the portrait. Just as he thought, he was really his son! Bai Qingxin''s expression on the side also turned ugly. The people at this table couldn''t help but frown when they saw Xu Canghai suddenly appearing next to them. "Who is your Excellency? What do you want to do?" "Isn''t it a bit impolite toe here without saying hello?" One of the grumpy, bare-armed men even picked up a machete next to him and shed at Xu Canghai! "No matter who you are, since you dare to provoke us, then leave all the resources you have!" Don''t forget. This is the realm of chaos, and perhaps this kind of thing is not so tant among the forces. However, there are not so many twists and turns among casual cultivators. If there are resources, they must be grabbed directly. Xu Canghai reached out his hand and directly grasped the de of the machete. The irritable man was stunned for a moment. He pressed down hard but couldn''t save it at all. Then he tried to pull it out but couldn''t do it, even if he used all his strength. Xu Canghai said coldly: "Where is the person you are talking about now?" The irritable man yelled: "Why do I have to tell you?! Let me go!" Hear the words. Xu Canghai snorted coldly. A stream of moon-yin and dark energy prated the body! The hand holding the machete was slightly crushed, and under the horrified eyes of everyone in the restaurant, the machete shattered into pieces! Then he pressed a palm on the irritable man''s chest and continued: "Say, or not?" No matter what, the violent man is still a strong man who has survived two thunder tribtions. But feeling the Yueyin Qi revealed in the opponent''s palm, he discovered that he had no chance to resist at all! I''m afraid the other party only needs a thought to kill him as easily as killing a chicken... Think of this. The irritable man''s throat rolled for a while, and then he said in a trembling voice: "We have...entered Tianxin Valley." Entered Tianxin Valley? ! Xu Canghai''s expression changed instantly and he looked at Bai Qingxin, who also looked anxious. Put it this way. Could the news in Tianxin Valley be rted to their son? Think of this. The two of them disappeared into the restaurant at the same time... Seeing the man disappear, the irritable man fell to the ground with his butt, and the wine table beside him was also scattered. Even though the appetizers and wine were poured on his body, mixed with the cold sweat all over his body, he did not make any move. , his face was full of lingering fear.?At the other corner, a young-looking woman raised her lips slightly, taking in the whole scene... Chapter 1716: The soul power reaches the power of heav Chapter 1716 The soul power enters the power of heaven! (1/6) at the same time. The sky above Tianxin Valley. The sky has beenpletely covered by the sea of ??purple fire, and the intense purple fire has caused the entire space in the sky to twist and break! The three elders of the Xuanyuan n and Elder Crutch looked at this scene with solemn expressions. The God of the Purple Fire Realm, the most powerful worshiper of the Xu family. At the same time, he is also the person with the strongest power of me rules in the Domain God Realm, which is really extraordinary! Looking at the ever-expanding purple fire lotus, it is almost covering the entire Tianxin Valley! Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also felt powerless. Even if they use all their methods now and use all their trump cards at once, they may not be able to withstand this attack. This is the absolute gap brought about by realm. If they were really allowed to face it alone, they could only call Master over. The strange beasts from Tianxin Valley surrounding several people were also trembling at this moment. Instinctively, they wanted to stay away from danger, but seeing their king fighting with them high up in the sky, they could only stay in ce tremblingly. now. The face of the Purple Fire Territory God was ferocious, and the immortal energy from his whole body was continuously injected into his palms, and then merged into the expanding purple fire lotus through his palms. Laughing wildly and wildly, as if crazy! "Hahahaha! Tianxin Beast, even you, if you want to withstand this attack, you will only die miserably." Tianxin Beast was suspended high in the sky, looking up at the purple fire lotus that had expanded to the extreme, with a disdainful smile on its face. If Xu Yeming''s bloodline hadn''t been amplified before, maybe he really wouldn''t have taken the blow head-on, and would have chosen to take a roundabout way to avoid its edge as much as possible. But things are different now. Xu Yeming released the blood auras of various alien beasts, including the candle dragon and the divine phoenix. Although I don''t know why Xu Yeming is able to control the bloodline of so many kinds of alien beasts, which even includes the power of the bloodline of top divine beasts like the Zhulong Divine Phoenix. But now he... He himself feels that he is terrifyingly strong now! In Tianxin Beast''s two hands, one hand holds the phantom of the candle dragon formed by the condensed breath of the candle dragon, and the other hand has the spread wings of the divine phoenix. immediately. The power of the soul between Tianxin Beast''s eyebrows also began to burn violently! "It was a bit reluctant to use this move before...but now I can try it." Tianxin Beast''s face gradually became serious, and his eyes were filled with dangerous light, and he said lightly: "The heaven and earth are primordial, and the soul fire emerges." The words fell. The soul fire between Tianxin Beast''s eyebrows actually extended two threads, connecting to the candle dragon shadow and the divine phoenix shadow! This moment. The tops of the candle dragon phantom and the divine phoenix phantom also had the soul fire of the Tianxin beast burning. But, the moment the soul fire connects. Xu Yeming''s pupils below suddenly shrank, and the sea of ??consciousness began to turbulence violently. If it weren''t for Lu Changsheng''s forbidden protection, Xu Yeming''s sea of ??consciousness would have been washed away at this moment! Seeing Xu Yeming covering his head in pain, Tianxin Beast also said loudly: "Boy, hold on!" One can imagine. Xu Yeming used himself to release the blood of various strange beasts to connect with the Tianxin Beast. Nowadays, the techniques used by Tianxin Beast far exceed the limit of Xu Yeming''s realm, and they will naturally be counterattacked! The Purple Fire Territory God stared at the Tianxin Beast''s divine soul aura that gradually grewrger and more solid, and his eyes were full of solemnity. Just listen to Tianxin Beast unfold his hands, slowly raise it above his head, and say loudly: "The soul power enters the power of God, and the soul of all things is destroyed under the power of God!" Hoo **** ho! The soul fire began to expand. This moment. Both the candle dragon and the divine phoenix shadow were surrounded by zing soul fire. The soul fire surrounding Zhulong and Divine Phoenix actually condensed into a huge halberd! "Heaven''s Heart and Everything, Heaven''s Mighty Soul Halberd!" For a while. Even arge amount of divine soul aura in Tianxin Valley began to converge on Tianxin Beast! When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically. All the phenomena of Tianxin are the untransmitted skills of Tianxin Beast, which arepletely dependent on the power of blood and soul! However, this concentrated blow now. Even the Purple Fire Domain God felt a crisis. If you let the Mighty Soul Halberd fall on you, there is a real possibility that your soul will be destroyed! At this time, the purple fire lotus seemed to havepletely condensed. Seeing this, the Purple Fire Territory God didn''t intend to give the Tianxin Beast skills time to condense andplete. He let out a deep drink and suddenly formed seals with his hands. The purple sea of ??fire above the sky began to stir likeva that was constantly raging when a volcano was about to erupt! The purple fire lotus expanded enough to cover the entire Tianxin Valley, and the destructive power of the me rules began to surge. me whirlwinds continued to pass through the purple fire lotus, spurting out from the inside to the outside! "Bloom...Purple Lotus Burning Heaven!" Following the low groan of the Purple Fire Territory God. Tianxin Valley, with a radius of thousands of miles, was suddenly enveloped by a purple fire. The sound seemed to be swallowed up at this moment. Only the sound of burning mes could be heard. Tian Xin Beast''s expression was solemn, but the Tian Might Soul Halberd had also been condensed. I saw Tianxin Beast making a move with both hands. The candle dragons and divine phoenix shadows on both sides roared loudly and rushed towards the ce where the purple lotus exploded! The huge soul halberd enveloped the phantoms of the two alien beasts, and the purple fire all over the space was instantly broken, as if a **** path was cut out of the purple fire in the sky! Behind the two phantoms, there were dozens of phantoms of strange beasts. Following the **** path of the Zhulong Divine Phoenix, they rushed towards the Purple Lotus behind them. below. The three elders of the Xuanyuan n and the crutch elder surrounded Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai in the Purple Fire Cage from four different directions. Then he released his immortal energy with all his strength and surrounded them! after all. Xu Yeming can''t die yet. His role is greater alive than dead! Ye Qiubai kept staring at the surroundings, waiting for an opportunity. As long as the Purple Fire Territory God is seriously injured, then he will definitely be unable to take care of the Purple Fire Prison. At that time, it will be Ye Qiubai''s time to break the cage! Sky. Zilian and the Heavenly Mighty Soul Halberd headed by Zhulong Shenhuang shed with each other. The power of both sides. It was like two powder barrels containing millions of kilograms of gunpowder colliding with each other, causing friction and explosion! The sky seemed to bepletely torn apart by the forces of both sides. Just for a moment. It was split into two pieces by the huge power of the soul and the sea of ??purple fire. The entire Tianxin Valley, even within a radius of thousands of miles, was shaken up by the aftermath of this tyrannical force, burning everything. Even some casual cultivators who had no time to escape were driven away at this moment! This is the battle between the realms of gods. Even if you are observing or standing at a distance to feel the aura, if you are not strong enough, you will die! The Purple Fire Territory God stared straight ahead. But With a "stab" sound. In the center of the Purple Lotus, a crack quietly appeared... ? =========== PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday. Im sorry for the dy because of something yesterday. Chapter 1717: Self-destruct and escape! (26) Chapter 1717 Self-destruct and escape! (2/6) Purple fire filled the sky, and the sea of ??fire spread throughout Tianxin Valley and thousands of miles around. The trees in Tianxin Valley began to be burned! And those strange beasts, as well as the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, were surrounded by a light blue light that was the color of ice crystals. Keep them in it. But. Tianxin City, which is closest to Tianxin Valley, does not have such good luck. The entire city has now been burned by the purple fire. The cultivators in it, those who are not strong enough, have their bodies melted by the purple fire, and their souls are shattered by the power of the rioting soul! Only a few hundred people can still rely on their own strength to support themselves. The outskirts of Tianxin Valley. Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin, who hurriedly broke in, also paused. With their strength and realm, there was no problem in resisting the aftermath, even if they were at the center. However, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin looked at each other anxiously at this moment. They were worried about Xu Yeming. Although they had heard a lot of rumors about Xu Yeming these days, they did not expect it. Before they could confront the Xuanyuan n head-on, Xu Yeming had already made contact with them head-on! "Faster!" Xu Canghai said in a deep voice, and then flew towards the center of the battlefield at a faster speed! Bai Qingxin nodded and quickly followed. "Xu Luo" and Xu Chen, who had left the center of the battlefield, stopped at this moment, each using their own means to resist the aftermath. Xu Chen looked at the aura emerging around "Xu Luo" and the jade pendant that kept shining on "his" chest. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "This aura of yours does not belong to the family." At this time, Xu Luo was the incarnation of Hongying. She had never practiced the Xu family''s skills, and she did not have the blood of the Xu family. Naturally, one cannot use imperial energy or the power of reincarnation to resist. Therefore, only external objects can be used. Hearing Xu Chen''s question, Hongying said calmly: "The inheritance I got from my previous adventures is the protective jade pendant given by that senior." This statement is quite reasonable. Xu Chen took a deep look at "Xu Luo" and nodded. Hongying looked deep into the depths, where the power exploded most violently. She was not worried about the danger of Junior Brother Xu and Senior Brother, but she was worried about whether they could sessfullyplete their n. The ce Hongying misses. at this time. The face of the Purple Fire Territory God high in the sky was extremely ugly, and a hint of panic shed in his pupils! In the sea of ????fire, at the center of the violent energy surge, several cracks have appeared on the purple lotus! As long as the first crack appears, it is not far fromplete rupture. Sure enough. As dozens of strange beasts led by the Candle Dragon Divine Phoenix continue to roar and charge! And then there is the blessing of the Mighty Soul Halberd. The cracks keep spreading. Soon, the entire purple fire lotus was covered with cracks. Click! The Fire Lotus, as expected,pletely copsed under the horrified gaze of the Purple Fire Domain God! Boom! A more violent wave of fire than before exploded in all directions! The sky has been covered by the purple sea of ??fire, and now arge number of fireballs are falling down, hitting the ground and forming deep pits one after another. It''s like the end of the world. However, as the purple fireballs continued to fall, the sea of ????fire above the sky began to slowly dissipate, and was gradually swallowed up by the overwhelming soul power! The Purple Fire Territory God looked ugly and stretched his hands forward. The arms, forehead, and neck all have ferocious veins that are constantly squirming. He roared angrily and wanted to make a final struggle. But the situation is over. Tian Xin Beast looked cold, and although his face was a little pale, he was not willing to miss this best opportunity. Arge amount of divine soul power once again merged into the Mighty Heavenly Soul Halberd! Kill him while he''s sick! With a roar. The candle dragon, the divine phoenix, and the dozens of alien beasts behind them all began to roar! The countless Tianxin Valley beasts below also began to roar. For a moment, all the beasts roared, and even the sea of ????fire that had already begun to fade was directly shaken out of the cave entrance by these roars. The light of the scorching sun squeezes out of it again and returns to the world! The Mighty Heavenly Soul Halberd, as if entering an uninhabitednd, prated all the surrounding purple fire waves and pierced towards the Purple Fire Realm God! See this scene. The Purple Fire Territory God already understood that his attack had lost its effect. If you don''t have any other trump cards or just stand there nkly, your soul may be prated by Tianxin Beast and you will perish here! Once you have this idea. The fighting spirit also began to fade away like a tide. The Purple Fire Realm God gritted his teeth and gave up using his remaining strength to resist the Mighty Heavenly Soul Halberd. Instead, he created another different seal and shouted: "Tianxin Beast, when I recover, I will be able to do it someday." You will be humiliated by one blood today! As soon as the words fell, the seal waspleted. I saw the Purple Fire Territory God''s whole body swirling in the sea of ??fire, and a divine soul emerged from the center of his eyebrows, fleeing directly towards the distance! The physical body still retains half of the soul, which controls the physical body and begins to gather the final strength. At this moment, the body of the Purple Fire Domain God began to expand crazily, and destructive me power leaked out of it! It won''t take long. Under the frightened gazes of Elder Xuanyuan and Elder Crutch, his body exploded! The Mighty Heavenly Soul Halberd alsopletely dissipated at this moment. The phantoms of the candle dragon, the divine phoenix and various strange beasts were also dispersed by the self-destruction of the purple fire domain god. Xu Yeming roared in pain, spurted out a mouthful of essence and blood, and fell to the ground, his breath extremely weak! Ye Qiubai on the side saw this, his expression condensed, the Qingyun Sword was unsheathed, and he cut through the purple fire cage that had gradually broken without anyone to take over. Immediately before the elders could react, they hugged Xu Yeming and immediately moved away from the ce and came to the rear of Tianxin Beast. "Split a ray of soul to self-destruct?" Tianxin Beast sneered: "Although he was lucky enough to survive, the loss of his physical body and part of his soul has shaken his foundation. Injuring the origin of the soul and trying to return to the top is tantamount to wishful thinking! " but. A strong man in the Realm of Domain God, who has already set foot on the top level of the Chaos Realm, can make such a decision on the spur of the moment, which is quite courageous. At this time. Seeing that the gods of the Purple Fire Domain had already self-destructed to escape, the three elders of the Xuanyuan n and Elder Crutch looked ugly and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave. However, his way was blocked by strange beasts that were looking at him eagerly. This also cuts off the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to escape. "It''s a pity that he escaped." After taking Lu Changsheng''s elixir, Xu Yeming finally breathed a sigh of relief. The all-out attack of the Tianxin Beast just now caused Xu Yeming to suffer a bacsh that was enough to defeat the sea of ??consciousness of a strong man in the Sovereign Realm! If it weren''t for the prohibition and protection nted by Master, I would probably be dead now. Thinking of this, Xu Yeming couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. Sure enough, this method is still too forced. Tianxin Beast looked at Xu Yeming, and when he wanted to say something, he suddenly turned his head and looked towards the horizon. I saw two streams of light passing over there. And in the hand of one of the men, there was a soul that was howling miserably.?Xu Canghai! Why are you here?! Chapter 1718: To destroy Ziyan, Xu Canghai takes actio Chapter 1718: To destroy Ziyan, Xu Canghai takes action (3/6) Nowadays, Tianxin Valley is a miserable ce with a radius of thousands of miles. It''s like purgatory on earth. All the cities have been burned to the ground, not a single nt or tree can be seen, the mountains, rivers and rivers are all bare, the earth is cracked, and there are ferocious cracks crisscrossing the ground. Corpses and bones were scattered all over thend, and some even had no bones left behind. As the breeze blows, dust is swept in and fills the space. This isn''t sand...it''s all ashes. This is the case in the Domain God Realm and even the battles there. If you fight in this situation, there will be no life within tens of thousands of miles! Only those with a higher realm can survive this catastrophe. And the center of this tragic battle. Everyone looked up at the sky in horror. A man and a woman are suspended above. The man has a resolute face and the woman is naturally charming. In the man''s hands, the remnant soul of the Purple Fire Realm God was struggling continuously, shouting in horror: "Xu Canghai! Let me go!" But. No one pays attention to the Purple Fire Realm God now. Xu Yeming, the Xuanyuan family and the elders of the Xu family, as well as "Xu Luo" and Xu Chen who rushed over, all looked at the man and woman in the sky with somewhat dazed expressions. Xu Canghai actually chose to show up at this time! Xu Canghai ignored the gazes of the people around him, and did not pay attention to the Purple Fire Realm God. Instead, she and Bai Qingxin shed together and appeared in front of Xu Yeming in an instant, looking at the anxious eyes of the two. Xu Yeming suddenly understood and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Father, mother. I''m fine." Although he has recovered somewhat after taking Lu Changsheng''s elixir, the excessive consumption of his soul cannot be concealed. Xu Canghai said helplessly: "Why are you so anxious? You have contacted the Xu family before us. Don''t you know this is very dangerous?" Xu Yeming scratched his head. There was no sign of his previous venomous remarks. He smiled innocently like a good baby and said, "I just want to help you share some of the burden and see if I can find out something." "You..." Xu Canghai shook his head helplessly. Bai Qingxin hugged Xu Yeming''s head, stroked Xu Yeming''s hair, and said distressedly: "These are our own affairs, and you don''t need to bear them." Xu Yeming said: "Your matters are my matters." Hearing their son''s firm tone, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin could only look at each other and smile helplessly. At this time. The Purple Fire Territory God spoke again: "Xu Canghai, let me go now, I can still help you!" Hear the words. Xu Canghai finally focused on the remnant soul of the Purple Fire Domain God in his hand. "You want me to let you go?" Xu Canghai''s expression was dull, but that dull look in his eyes made the Purple Fire Realm God tremble. Now, he has no chance of escaping on his own. Not to mention that Xu Canghai''s strength is not much different from him. (It used to be Domain God Realm, but it was written as Monarch God Realm. Sorry, it has been changed.) Now his body has self-destructed, and even his soul is iplete. It can be said that even those in the realm of gods can now crush the Purple Fire Realm God like a chicken. "If you let me go, I can tell you many secret things." The Purple Fire Territory God took a deep breath and said seductively: "These things are all about you." In the face of death. Most people will choose this method to save their lives. What''s more, the Purple Fire Realm God has a cooperative rtionship of interest with the other party. How can there be such a strong bond? Xu Canghai frowned slightly when he heard this, although he knew that there was something fishy about what happened back then. But I don''t know who is nning all this. Now the Purple Fire Territory God''s remarks mean that the n is also rted to him? And when the Purple Fire Territory God said these words. Xu Yeming also quicklyid his eyes on the faces of the three elders of the Xuanyuan n and Elder Crutch. When I was in the Xuanyuan n before. Xu Yeming found the Purple Fire Territory God discussing this matter with a man who called himself "the old man" in the Huxin Pavilion. That is to say. This old man may also be one of the four elders today. But. The eyes of the four elders were full of surprise and doubt, and they could not find any ws at all. Xu Canghai looked at Xu Yeming at this time and asked, "Ye Ming, you decide whether to spare his life or not." Xu Yeming said speechlessly: "What do you want me to do? Just search for the soul. Anyway, after the soul search, the current strength of the soul of the Purple Fire Domain God will not be able to withstand the power of the soul search and copse and die." Hear this. The Purple Fire Territory God''s pupils were shaking, and he immediately shook his head. What he wanted to say was blocked by Xu Canghai. Not only was he unable to speak, he was also unable to destroy himself. For a moment, his eyes couldn''t help but be filled with despair. It is really disappointing that a generation of powerful people in the realm of domain gods have fallen to this level. "Okay, in that case, now we should discuss how to deal with the elders." After doing this, Xu Canghai looked down at the three elders of the Xuanyuan n and the crutch elder who were surrounded by beasts from the Tianxin Valley. "Sixth Elder, you are fine." Xu Canghai''s expression was a littleplicated. Elder Crutch''s face looked a little ugly and said: "Xu Canghai..." At that time, Elder Crutch was among those who participated in the pursuit. Of course, the three elders of the Xuanyuan n were also involved. It was precisely because of this that he and Bai Qingxin were seriously injured, and Bai Qingxin even almost lost his life at one point. Think of this. Xu Canghai''s face turned grim, he nced at the elders, and said indifferently: "Do you have anything else to say?" One of the elders of the Xuanyuan n said in a deep voice: "Xu Canghai, if youe back with us now, maybe your son will not be harmed." Hear the words. Xu Canghai snorted coldly: "Are you still thinking of threatening me now? I have to say that the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family are really getting worse and worse. There are so many doubts about your eldestdy that you don''t even know how to investigate. Or is it just because I broke the engagement and lost face, so I was med for everything? " Hearing Xu Canghai confronting them and insulting the two major families, the four elders couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "But yes, you are used to being arrogant." Xu Canghai shook his head slightly, "I didn''t want to kill you at first. After all, you are chasing me because you are not very smart..." Speaking of this, Xu Canghai narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a murderous intent in his eyes! "But it shouldn''t be done at all. When he was chasing me, he wanted to kill my wife, and now he has his mind set on my son. Just a little bit is enough to seal your demise. " Finished. The four elders looked horrified. "Xu Canghai, how dare you...!" But before he finished speaking, Xu Canghai pped the four elders with his palm! As a full moon appeared, the yin and dark energy of the moon was suddenly released.?Four elders are dead but their bodies are not visible! ============== PS: These are todays two chapters, and there are three more chapters to be updated today! Chapter 1719: The secret of Tianxin Valley (46) Chapter 1719 The Secret of Tianxin Valley (4/6) Xu Canghai has a zero-tolerance attitude towards harming his family. Even if it was because they were forced to take the me for Xu Canghai, that would still be the same. What''s more... thest chase nearly cost Bai Qingxin her life, and even Bai Qingxin''s Nine-tailed Fox n suffered a devastating blow. Now he even wants to use Xu Yeming to force himself to show up. How could Xu Canghai forgive them? After the death of four elders. Xu Canghai then looked at Tianxin Beast, cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency." Tianxin Beast looked at Xu Canghai, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly said: "You were from that time, I didn''t expect you to be here alive." Xu Canghai smiled and said: "Thanks to your help." Xu Yeming was a little confused. His father actually escaped from the hunt with the help of Tianxin Beast? Bai Qingxin on the side seemed to see Xu Yeming''s doubts, and couldn''t help but smile softly and exin: "At that time, your father and I were hunted down, and we were forced into the deepest part of Tianxin Valley, where we met the Tianxin Beast, also known as Tianxin. Senior Beast used the power of the soul to influence the soul aura of the entire Tianxin Valley, thereby affecting the souls of other pursuers who entered Tianxin Valley, and we were able to escape. " Hear the words. Xu Yeming also looked solemn, bowed towards Tianxin Beast and said: "Thank you, senior!" No matter what, whether Tianxin Beast saved him before or saved his parents before, Tianxin Beast can bear Xu Yeming''s worship. And...if Tianxinmon hadn''t saved his parents at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be around now. But Tianxin Beast waved his hand and sneered: "What''s there to thank you for? Your parents also paid the price at that time, and they were just out of curiosity about your physique to save you. Everyone gets what they need, and no one owes anyone anything! " Tianxinmon''s remarks seemed inhumane. But the more this happens, the more relieved it is to ask for help. Xu Yeming smiled and said: "No matter what, I owe my senior two favors." One is for me and the other is for my parents. The father''s debt must be repaid by the son, as it is only right. "Huh, whatever you want." Tianxin Beast waved his hand. Seeing this scene, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin also looked at each other and smiled. At this time. If Xu Canghai felt something, he suddenly looked behind him and saw two juniors running away. They all seemed to belong to the Xu family. Xu Canghai was just about to take action, but Xu Yeming stopped him and said, "Dad, don''t take action, let them leave." Xu Canghai was confused. But Xu Yeming smiled and said, "One of them is my second senior sister who is temporarily pretending to be someone." Pretend? Second senior sister? Are they also the disciples of that senior? Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin both thought of the man who saved them before. "A lot of things have happened recently. Let me find a ce to talk to you slowly." Xu Yeming said. Tianxin Beast raised his chin and walked deeper, "Come with me. Anyway, I still want to know what your physique is, so I happened to go there to tell you all." Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also quickly followed. There is a Tianxin beast leading the way. Other strange beasts will not cause trouble to Xu Yeming and the others. On the contrary, looking at the heavenly materials, earthly treasures and strange beasts that were still intact around him, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "The aftermath of the confrontation between the Purple Fire Territory God and the senior Tianxin Beast just now did not destroy these strange beasts and the heavenly materials and earthly beasts." Baodu is destroyed? Logically speaking. With the strength of these strange beasts, it is impossible to withstand the aftermath of the battle between the powerful ones in the realm of gods! And it''s right in the center of the battlefield. Tianxin Beast led the way and exined: "I don''t know why, but there is a strange power in Tianxin Valley. As long as they grow here, whether they are strange beasts or those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they will be protected by a special force after absorbing the soul power and immortal energy of Tianxin Valley for cultivation. Even I am no exception. " Xu Yeming asked doubtfully: "Is it because of Cang Ling Hai Po?" Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin shook their heads. "You should think that it was the soul of the sea that gave birth to the blessednd of Tianxin Valley, right?" Forehead Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming nodded. "Actually, it was Tianxin Valley that gave birth to Cang Ling Hai Po, as well as many heavenly materials and earthly treasures." Xu Canghai smiled and said: "We only found out about this when we first went deep into this ce." Tianxin Beast took over the words and said: "Yes, Cangling Haipo has grown to this point just because it upies the best position in Tianxin Valley. If they had left here, then the heavenly materials and earthly treasures such as Cang Ling Hai Po would not have such heaven-defying effects. " Having said that, the heavenly materials and earthly treasures here already have a good foundation of medicinal materials. Just like practicing. People with strong talents and people with poor talents receive immortal energy initiation together. In the end, those with stronger talents will definitely be better promoted. A truth. Hear this. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes. I didnt expect Tianxin Valley to have such a secret. But yes. If outside forces were to learn of this, they would probably have a **** fight here! After all, if you get Tianxin Valley, you can have a natural ce for the growth of natural treasures! "This looks like Master''s vegetable garden..." Xu Yeming suddenly asked in a low voice. Because there is no sound transmission. Tianxin Beast and Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin also heard it. What the hell? You said Tianxin Valley looks like your masters vegetable garden? Tianxin Beast just sneered, but Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin had seen their son''s master''s ability, and he had that kind of power, so there was nothing uneptable about the vegetable garden he created, just like Tianxin Valley. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help butugh and said, "Indeed." Talking and talking. Then we arrived at the deepest part of Tianxin Valley. This is actually a small hill-like ce. It is surrounded by tnd without any trees. Only the middle is raised. However, at a nce, everything here is covered with ice-blue flowers. On the top of the mountain, there is a flower that is taller and more delicate than the flowers around it. However, in the coro, there is a wisp of sky-blue soul swirling around. "That''s Cang Ling Hai Po." Tian Xin Beast said. Xu Yeming immediately smiled and said: "Senior just told us the location of Cang Ling Hai Po. Aren''t you afraid that we would just grab it and run away?" But Tianxin Beast shrugged and said indifferently: "If you can take it away, then I don''t have any objection." Xu Canghai also smiled helplessly, "The Cang Ling Sea Soul requires a drop of blood to recognize its master. If it is not recognized by it, it is absolutely impossible to pull it out, even for a strong person in the World God Realm." "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s ask what we want to know first." After saying that, everyone looked at the sealed remnant soul of the Purple Fire Realm God. Chapter 1720: Mysterious Man (56) Chapter 1720 The mysterious man (5/6) The Purple Fire Territory God looked at them and cast his gaze over. His soul was filled with fear and was constantly swaying and trembling. He wanted to escape, but was sealed by Xu Canghai, unable to move at all. He couldn''t even self-destruct his soul! At this moment, I can only show a begging look on my face, as if to say, I will tell you everything, don''t search for souls or anything like that... However, Xu Yeming and others ignored this issue at all. No matter what, I can''t let you go, and what you say may still lie and reveal false information. Instead of doing this, it would be easier and more convenient to search for souls directly. But. The moment Xu Canghai was about to search for his soul. A sh of red light that shocked the sky condensed into a sword edge. With lightning speed, even Xu Canghai, Tianxin Beast and others did not react, and directly prated the Purple Fire Realm God held in Xu Canghai''s hand. Remnant soul! When the sword edge passes through. The remaining soul of the Purple Fire Realm God turned into dots at this moment andpletely dissipated. Everyone was stunned. Xu Canghai and Tianxin Beast were the first to react. Both of them released their spiritual consciousness with all their strength and checked the surroundings, but found no trace. Xu Canghai looked at the Tianxin Beast. The Tianxin Beast understood and immediately used the power of his soul as a medium to mobilize all the power of the soul in Tianxin Valley! For a time, a spider web woven by the power of the soul covered the entire Tianxin Valley! Tianxin Valley was besieged tightly. As long as within Tianxin Valley, every corner, every nook and cranny, not even a speck of dust, can escape the perception of Tianxin Beasts soul! But. After a while, Tianxin Beast opened his eyes with an ugly expression, looked at Xu Canghai and others and shook his head. Seeing this, everyone''s expressions turned ugly. The other party was actually able to kill the Purple Fire Realm God without them noticing at all? And they weren''t even given any time to react. And can you avoid Tianxin Beast''s soul perception in the future? You know, Tianxin Beast is a strange beast that is good at the power of the soul, and it also draws on the power of Tianxin Valley. "So, I''m afraid the other party has reached the Realm of the World God..." Only those in the World God realm could kill the Purple Fire Realm God in Xu Canghai''s hands without them noticing. Simrly, only those who are strong in the realm of world gods can avoid the divine soul perception of Tianxin beast...or the opponent has not set foot in the scope of Tianxin Valley at all, and directly kills it at a super long distance outside Tianxin Valley! "Who is it..." Xu Canghai narrowed his eyes slightly, "If it is a strong person in the realm of world gods, there is no need to go to such trouble. Even if you don''t want us to know our identity, wouldn''t it be better to just kill us? " Bai Qingxin was also a little confused at this time, "Or maybe the other party doesn''t want to kill us?" But they couldn''t figure this out even more. "The other party used sword energy just now, but there are only two sword cultivators in the world **** realm. Looking at the entire chaos world, there are only two of them. One of them has already retired to the world and has no contact with us at all. The other one is..." The head of the Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Tianzhe! This time. Ye Qiubai suddenly said: "Maybe the other party is not in the World God realm." Um? Everyone couldn''t help but look at Ye Qiubai. "What do you mean?" Xu Canghai was confused. Ye Qiubai exined: "Perhaps we have fallen into a misunderstanding, and the other party just wants to guide us to think in this direction. If it is the Realm of the Realm, as the seniors have guessed, there is no need to go to great lengths. Perhaps it is because it is not the Realm of the Realm, and we will be discovered if we approach rashly, and we dont want us to see the true face. Therefore, one can only use external objects to kill the remaining soul of the Purple Fire Domain God. " Everyone couldn''t help but frown when they heard this. really. If it is true as Ye Qiubai said, then it makes sense. After all, there are only two swordsmen in the World God Realm, and one of them has nothing to do with Xu Canghai and the others. And if it was Xuanyuan Tianzhe, he would even want to kill Xu Canghai. After all, the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family who died at that time was Xuanyuan Tianzhe''s favorite daughter, and she would not mince words at all. Think of this. Xu Canghai nodded: "That''s true. In this case, the other party is probably one of the masterminds behind the conspiracy to frame me. If we let us search for souls, we may be able to pinpoint the other party''s identity. " Xu Yeming said helplessly: "But in this case, our clues will be cut off." Seeing the wry smile on Xu Yeming''s face, Bai Qingxin smiled andforted: "Ye Ming, there is no rush in this matter. At least we can confirm now that someone did frame us for what happened at that time." On the way just now, Xu Yeming also told Xu Canghai and Xu Canghai about the conversation they heard at Xuanyuan. "Moreover, with the help of Cang Ling Hai Po, we can find a way to reshape that person''s soul. Then as long as she is reborn, everything will be clear." Xu Yeming looked at Cang Ling Haipo, "Didn''t father and mother let Cang Ling Haipo recognize his master at that time?" Hearing this, Xu Canghai and the others nodded. "Then let me try." Tian Xin Beast crossed his arms and said calmly: "In that case, you go and try it, but after you master it, I will let you see your physique." Xu Yeming smiled: "Maybe when the seniors see the power of my bloodline, they will know the secret of my physique." After saying that, he walked towards the hill and came to the Cang Ling Hai Po. immediately. A piece of blood essence was condensed. This time. Xu Yeming did not hide his bloodline. This blood essence is condensed directly from the heart of the wild beast. The moment when essence and blood appear in the world. Tianxin Beast and Xu Canghai Bai Qingxin were stunned. roar! Huge beast roar! All kinds of strange beasts roared one after another from the blood essence! This scene made Tianxin Beast look horrified. "Before, I only thought that you could control the blood of other alien beasts." Tianxin Beast stared at the drop of blood. Even arge part of the alien beast bloodline aura in the essence and blood is stronger than the power of his bloodline! Not to mention that this is the blood fusion of all the strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, as well as the candle dragon and the divine phoenix. For a while. Tianxin Beast even felt that his bloodline was being suppressed! "I didn''t expect that your body would have the blood of so many alien beasts!" Control and integration are two concepts. Controlling refers to controlling foreign objects, which means that you can use the power of the blood of a variety of alien beasts. But fusion means that the bloodline of these alien beasts belongs to Xu Yeming! It is his own strength. "Is this your physique? Can you fuse the blood of so many kinds of alien beasts without causing conflict and explosion?" But. Does this kind of constitution really exist? There are dozens of alien beast bloodlines, and they are alien beasts of such a high level. Looking at ancient and modern times, even among ancient books.?Its also unheard of! ? ========== PS: Updated 6 chapters, four of which are the two guaranteed chapters for No. 31 and No. 1, two additional chapters, and still owe: 15 chapters Chapter 1721: Thoughts Beyond Versions (66) Chapter 1721 The idea of ??transcending the version (6/6) ??Cang Ling Hai Po, a natural treasure of this level, already has his own consciousness and soul. Rather, it would be better to say that basically any treasure of heaven, material and earth that has surpassed the level of the semi-god realm will have a rtivelyplete sense of autonomy. ? Its just that, as a divine soul-type treasure of heaven and earth, Cang Ling Hai Po is an old man with countless experiencespared to others. Previously, Tianxin Beast used its own blood to try to identify its master, and Xu Canghai also used the purest blood of the Xu family for irrigation. But none of them could elicit the slightest reaction from Cang Ling Hai Po. ??When Xu Yeming''s blood essence, which contains dozens of alien beast essences and the power of his own blood, dripped into the flower heart of Cang Ling Hai Po. Hurrah! In an instant. ?With Cang Ling Hai Po as the center, the icy blue flowers surrounding the hill were dyed blood red! The entire ice-crystal holywn became sad and sad at this moment. Its not just that. ??The soul aura in Tianxin Valley was mobilized, and with Cang Ling Haipo and Xu Yeming as the eyes of the wind, a huge whirlpool was formed around them. The vortex covered the entire Tianxin Valley. ??It''s a pity that other casual cultivators and powerful people in the surrounding area either turned into ashes or simply stayed away. Otherwise, we would really be able to see this magnificent scene. ?Xu Canghai, Bai Qingxin and Tianxin Beast both looked at each other in shock when they saw this scene, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. ??Not only because of Xu Yeming''s bloodline and physique, but also because of his ability to make Cang Ling Hai Po recognize his master. "Our son is really amazing." Xu Canghai hugged Bai Qingxin and smiled happily. ??Bai Qingxin also looked at Xu Yeming''s back with loving eyes, covered her mouth and chuckled, "It seems that Ye Ming will surpass you soon." At this point, Bai Qingxin raised her head slightly and looked at Xu Canghai, jokingly saying: "When your son surpasses you, you will lose face as a father." Xu Canghai lowered his head to look at Bai Qingxin in his arms, and snorted naturally, "What''s so shameless about this? Wouldn''t it be better to surpass me? By then we can also travel around the world with peace of mind. If there is any problem, just let our son know Come forward to solve it. Isnt this the role of raising children to provide for old age? " ?Although Xu Yeming couldn''t be distracted, he still heard his father''s unreliable words. He couldn''t help but twitch his brows. Ye Qiubai smiled bitterly at the side. No wonder Junior Brother Xu was not willing to suffer losses at all, whether it was verbally or otherwise. Sure enough, it is not that one family does not enter the same house. ?However, I remembered the secret of Tianxin Valley mentioned by Tianxin Beast before. Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but ask: "Senior, if the Cang Ling Sea Soul is taken away, Tianxin Valley can still maintain the status quo. This should be noticed by other forces as abnormal, right? ?At that time, the secret of Tianxin Valley will eventually be discovered, and then other forces will participate in the fight for Tianxin Valley. " Hear the words. Tian Xin Beast also looked a little solemn, nodded and said: "I do have concerns in this regard, but there is nothing I can do for the time being." Once the top forcespete for it. ?Even the Tianxin Beast cannot protect Tianxin Valley by itself. Xu Canghai suggested: "Instead of doing this, why not find a force to cooperate with? With the help of the top forces, Tianxin Valley can also avoid a war." However, Tian Xin Beast was not interested in this proposal at all, and sneered and said: "Do you think your forces in the Chaos Realm are credible? In other words, even if a war is avoided, it is difficult to cooperate with a top force. Isn''t it a case of seeking skin from a tiger? ??Wouldnt the other party be crazy about picking heavenly materials and earthly treasures in Tianxin Valley? " No matter where it is, over-picking will always cause irreversible damage to a blessednd. This is not only the training ce for Tianxin beasts, but also the training ce for thousands of other strange beasts in Tianxin Valley. It is theirmon home. Hearing this, Xu Canghai couldn''t help but remain silent. Its not that I dont know what to say, its that I cant refute it. The world of chaos is a ce where good and bad people are mixed together, and they only care about profit. Ye Qiubai just wanted to say something. He seemed to feel something. He was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked back. Then, he said hello to Xu Canghai and the others, and ran off in that direction. In about a cup of tea, this ce waspletely out of sight of Xu Canghai and others. I saw a man in white squatting on the ground, carefully looking at the treasures here. Oh, this ce is pretty good... although it doesnt grow as fast as my own vegetable garden, and the smell isnt as pure and rich, but fortunately there are many varieties! Ye Qiubai saw this and raised his hands: "Master." The man is Lu Changsheng, who has been in the dark all this time. Master, what are you doing? Looking at Lu Changshengs movements, Ye Qiubai was confused. Generally speaking, based on Ye Qiubai''s understanding of his master, they would nevere forward in person unless they experienced real unsolvable troubles. But nothing happened now. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to find you." He then stroked the precious flowers of spiritual grass all over the ground and said excitedly: "There are so many different types of spiritual grass, and then we can try different elixirs." ?The spiritual herbs in the vegetable garden of the Thatched Cottage are basically collected from the wilderness and then transnted into the vegetable garden. Even for the big families he killed before, Lu Changsheng did not touch any of their belongings. What if it is contaminated with breath? ?What if one day a strong person follows the clues andes to your door? So, the spiritual herbs in the thatched cottage garden actually relied entirely on Lu Changsheng''s holy energy irrigation and the sufficient power of rules in the immortal world to grow to their current state. Not to mention that there are not too many categories. ?At the same time, the growth limit of the spiritual grass in the Cottage Garden is much lower than that here. As said before. Those with good talents and those with poor talents receive Immortal Energy Initiation. The results are naturally different. Seeing that Lu Changsheng seemed to want to take action on these natural and earthly treasures. There were strange beasts all around, eyeing them eagerly, and rushed directly towards Lu Changsheng! Lu Changsheng did not raise his head, but raised his fingers slightly while stroking a piece of spiritual grass. ??A white circle of light spread out with Lu Changsheng as the center. When the aperture passes over these strange beasts. Dozens of strange beasts rolled their eyes upwards and slipped directly to the ground as they charged forward. From beginning to end, Lu Changsheng did not look at them. Instead, he touched his chin and said, "Do you want to find a way to bring all these Tianxin Valleys back to the Immortal Realm?" "Bring Tianxin Valley back to the realm of immortality?" Ye Qiubai twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little helpless. His master''s idea seemed to be a bit beyond the original version. Wouldnt it be better to take these treasures of heaven and earth back? You know nothing! Lu Changsheng looked around with eyes shining. Not to mention that there are various types of magical herbs and medicines here. The entire Tianxin Valley is an excellent vegetable garden! If Tianxin Beast knew that in Lu Changsheng''s heart, this ce that others called a blessednd was just a vegetable garden... He wouldn''t know what to think. Chapter 1722: Arrival of the Xu family (15) Chapter 1722 The Xu family arrives (1/5) Lu Changshengs idea of ????lifestyle is very simple. There is nothing too urgent to do on weekdays. Have a rest at sunset and work at sunrise. Have a full meal and drink at noon, and take a nap while enjoying the soft sunshine. Looking at the stars in the night sky at night, sitting on a chair and drinking a ss of wine looking at the endless night sky. ?When you get bored, think about other things, such as fishing, raising chickens and ducks, or growing vegetables. ??It''s just that the chickens and ducks raised by Lu Changsheng are a hundred million different from those of other ordinary people. so. For people like Lu Changsheng, such a perfect vegetable garden is a dream! ?Tianxingu has perfectly met its own requirements. And there are so many categories in it. Looking at Lu Changsheng, whose eyes were shining, Ye Qiubai''s face was filled with questions. For cultivators like them, they cannot understand Lu Changsheng''s thoughts. In his previous life, Lu Changsheng''s pastoral life thoughts were verymon, but in this world of immortality... he is undoubtedly ahead of countless versions! The other side. At the location of Cang Ling Hai Po, Xu Yeming''s blood essence has beenpletely absorbed by the soul in Cang Ling Hai Po''s flower heart. ?The soul that originally seemed somewhat transparent became more solid at this moment, almost bing substantial. Feeling this, Xu Yeming opened his eyes. Under the gazes of Xu Canghai and others, he gently broke the root of Cang Ling Hai Po and took it in his hand. Just break the rhizome, and with the blessing of Tianxin Valley, it will grow again sooner orter. Collecting herbs will prevent species from bing extinct, and blessings will not be lost. After all this was done, Xu Yeming carefully handed the Cang Ling Hai Po to Xu Cang Hai. Xu Canghai joked: "Why, this is a divine object that can reshape the soul. Even if it is not used to reshape the soul, it can greatly increase the power of the soul. Aren''t you tempted?" Xu Yeming couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily: "Who told you to be my father?" ?Xu Canghai smiled and was about to take it, when a dazzling blue light was released from Cang Ling Hai Po! ??When Xu Canghai''s hand came into contact with this ray of blue light, it was directly bounced back! The Tianxin Beast on the side spoke calmly, but there was a look of pain in his eyes, "Don''t think about it, once the Cang Ling Hai Po recognizes its owner, other people cannot touch it unless its owner can touch it. Even if you reach thete stage of the World God Realm and can touch it forcefully, the Cangling Sea Soul will wither by itself by then. " ??If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t make Cang Linghai Po recognize his master, I could only watch from a distance, otherwise Tianxin Beast would not be so generous and willing to give away what he had guarded for many years. Wouldnt it be impossible to use it on others? Xu Yeming was stunned. ??Tianxin Beast said angrily: "You are stupid, wouldn''t it be good if you let others use it?" ?Just when Xu Yeming wanted to refute, a monstrous aura floated from above. Just a moment. ?Xu Canghai and others looked stunned for a moment, then immediately tensed up their bodies, turned around and looked up at the sky with solemn expressions. Is this the legendary Cang Ling Hai Po? Looking at the dark figures above, including the person who was the first to speak, Xu Canghai''s face instantly darkened, and he subconsciously stood in front of Bai Qingxin with a gloomy expression and clenched his fists, as if suppressing endless hatred and anger. . He said word by word: "Xu...Cang...Yuan!" That''s right, the person who came was none other than the current head of the Xu family, Xu Cangyuan. At the same time, he is also Xu Canghais younger brother. At that time. ?Xu Canghai and Xu Cangyuan are known as the two prides of the Xu family. From the outside world, the two men are indeed of equal status. However, within the Xu family, Xu Canghais talent has always been to stabilize Xu Cangyuan. Even the head of the family and the elders think that Xu Canghai is the best candidate to seed the head of the family! ?Although Xu Canghai has no interest in the position of head of the family, Xu Cangyuan is different. Xu Cangyuan''s ambitions are too great. From that time on, the two brothers turned against each other. Bai Qingxin''s fatal injury was caused by Xu Cangyuan. Even the disaster of the Nine-tailed Fox n was led by Xu Cangyuan. ?Of course, maybe he is just one of the leaders behind it. In this regard, of course Xu Canghai hated his younger brother very much. Looking at Xu Canghai''s hateful eyes, Xu Cangyuan just smiled indifferently, spread his hands and said: "Brother, you are fine... It seems that your injury has healed, which is good news." Then he looked at Bai Qingxin behind Xu Canghai, looking at the soft and charming face. Xu Cangyuan could not help but feel an evil fire rising in his lower abdomen. "Sister-inw, your injury has healed too? I was always worried about this matter back then, and I was worried for a while." if you can. ?Xu Cangyuan really wanted to keep his sister-inw in his pocket and hide it in his backyard to vent his anger. Looking at Xu Cangyuan''s lustful eyes, Bai Qingxin couldn''t help but frown in disgust, and held Xu Canghai''s hand from behind. ?Xu Canghai roared: "Stop saying such hypocritical words." Xu Yeming also looked a little ugly, and said loudly: "Why, the head of the family has been in charge for a long time, and he can only say some sanctimonious words? ?But in terms of means, you are still worthy of being the head of the Xu family, but you are not very glorious. " Xu Cangyuan frowned slightly, looked at Xu Yeming and said, "What? Didn''t your father teach you to be polite to your elders?" Elder? Xu Yeming was surprised, then he quickly stepped back and cupped his hands and said, No, no, no, no, I cant reach that high. Xu Yeming stood up and said with a smile: "Of course, I can''t say that I am reaching out. I just think that not just any cat or dog can be my elder." ?A cat and a dog In other words, arent they just beasts? ??Although he has reached Xu Cangyuan''s position, other people''s gossip has no effect on him at all. But Xu Yeming is different. He is Xu Canghais son. ? Xu Canghai has always been a thorn in Xu Cangyuan''s heart. Even if Xu Canghai is squeezed away from the Xu family and reduced to his current situation, those scenes in the past will never be forgotten. ?As long as Xu Canghai survives, this thorn will never be removed. A period of time. ?Xu Cangyuan frowned, snorted coldly, and pped Xu Yeming with his palm! Xu Yeming did not move. I saw Xu Canghai strike out with a palm at the same time. The palm force is offset. What are you doing, touching my son in front of me? Xu Canghais face was gloomy. ?Xu Cangyuan raised his eyebrows: "So what if it moves?" Xu Yeming said directly: "Otherwise, this beast... ah no, the head of the Xu family and my father will have a duel, which will just settle the original grudge." Hear these words. ??Not only Tianxinmons eyebrows twitched. Even Xu Canghai felt helpless. Why is my son so talkative? Ye Qiubai, who had just arrived, was also dumbfounded. ??There are veins pulsing next to Xu Cangyuan''s temples. "Boy, do you think I am a fool?" ? ========= PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday, and there are four more chapters to be written. Chapter 1723: Lu Changsheng: Oh, I have grown up (25) Chapter 1723 Lu Changsheng: Oh, I have grown up (2/5) As the head of the Xu family, naturally he would not easily listen to the stimting words of a junior. Xu Cangyuanughed wildly, opened his hands and said: "I have brought half of the elders of the Xu family, and even the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyuan n has brought people here. Why do I want to talk to you about the moral principles of the world?" After saying that, Xu Cangyuan looked at Xu Canghai with a ferocious face and said: "I have brought nearly half of the strength of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in order to keep you herepletely and not leave any chance for you to escape. ! ?Xu Canghais face was solemn. ??Now, after the Divine Phoenix''s Nirvana, his strength has improved again. The same is true for Xu Cangyuan. After so much time has passed since that incident, Xu Cangyuan has used the resources of the Xu family and has not fallen behind in his cultivation, and his realm has naturally improved. ?Perhaps Xu Canghai has been recovering from his injuries for so long, and his cultivation time is far less than Xu Cangyuan''s. Even if Xu Canghai''s talent is higher than that of Xu Cangyuan, the difference in training time is not much different. You can find it just by looking at your palms. The two people are simr in strength at the moment. not to mention. Just as Xu Cangyuan said, the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyuan n also came here. ??The Supreme Elder is also in the Domain God realm. Although he is far inferior to Xuanyuan Tianzhe, he still has the strength topete with him. The two of them joined forces. Xu Canghai could only protect himself. ??Bai Qingxin is also weaker than Tianxin Beast. Compared with the high-levelbat power of dozens of other Xu family and Xuanyuan family, they are no match after all. The only good news is that Xuanyuan Tianzhe did not go out personally. ?Xuanyuan Tianzhe is a real powerhouse in the Realm of the Realm. Much higher than both Xu Cangyuan and Xu Canghai. After all, he is on the same level as the previous head of the Xu family. Xuanyuan Tianzhe did not step down because the Xuanyuan family has not yet found a suitable heir. Originally, the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family was the first choice for the heir, but it is a pity... Because of this, Xuanyuan Tianzhe cannot leave the Xuanyuan n at will. ?The top powers include more than just the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family. ?But the situation of the Xu family is different. ?Although the previous head of the family abdicated, he still sits in charge of the Xu family, but it will not happen unless the Xu family''s life and death are at stake. This is also the reason why Xu Cangyuan, as the head of the Xu family, can take action personally. Looking at the Cang Ling Hai Po in Xu Yeming''s hand. ?Xu Cangyuan raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully: "I always thought that Cang Ling Hai Po was the reason why Tian Xin Valley came to Tianxin Valley early... It seems that Tian Xin Valley had Can Ling Hai Po early. In this way, Tianxin Valley is worthy of the Xu familys deployment of so muchbat power. " As expected. ??When they saw the cangling sea soul being harvested, these top forces still realized the secret of Tianxin Valley. Hearing this, Tian Xin Beasts face looked quite ugly. Xu Yeming looked at Tianxin Beast and said, "Senior, you don''t want to see Tianxin Valley being carved up by these forces, right?" How could Tianxin Beast not understand Xu Yemings intention? ?Although he really didnt want to, but... "Boy, don''t take your mind off me." Tianxin Beast said angrily: "Even if I can use Tianxin Valley to resist, but the other party is such a person, even if I risk my life, I can''t stop it for long!" Xu Yeming put away his frivolity at this moment and said with a serious face: "Senior, if you use all your strength, how long can you stop it?" Tian Xin Beast was about to curse, but looking at Xu Yeming''s serious expression, he said seriously: "If we can hold back Xu Cangyuan and the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyuan n, we can sustain half a stick of incense... ?But this is only an ideal situation. If the other party has a back-up n, it won''t evenst half a cup of tea. " Half a cup of tea... Xu Yeming smiled and said: "As long as the senior canst for half a cup of tea, Xin Gu can be saved that day." Oh? What guarantee do you have? Tianxin Beast asked. "Now you can only choose to believe it. There is no other way, right?" Xu Yeming smiled. There is really no other better way. Even if what Xu Yeming said now is all bluff, he can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Hmph, Im afraid you dont dare to tell lies in this situation. Tianxin Beast sat cross-legged on the spot, put his hands on his chest, and said in a deep voice: "I will try my best to stop others from having half a cup of tea. Xu Canghai, did you hear what your son said?" Xu Canghai narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Then let''s give it a try." Sess or failure! Hearing this, Ye Qiubai on the side also took out the Qingyun Sword, and then looked into the air with a smile. It seems that there is no need for Master to take action for the time being. Thats right. ?After Lu Changsheng investigated Tianxin Valley, he felt that someone was looking for trouble, so he came here directly. When I saw the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family arriving, I originally thought that he would be needed to wipe their butts again. After all, this time in the past. ??Whenever the person in power of one force personally takes action, it is Lu Changsheng who takes action. But now Lu Changsheng squeezed out two tears from the corners of his eyes. After wiping them with the back of his hand, he sighed: "Oh, you have grown up!" Lets get back to business. Seeing Xu Canghai and others with astonishing aura swirling around their bodies. Xu Cangyuan sneered and said: "A dra has been set up around us, and we cannot use any escape techniques. It is impossible to escape like before. ?Looking at it like this, do you want to make a final resistance? " As he spoke, a solid full moon quietly appeared behind Xu Cangyuan. ??Lunar eclipse record! ?At the same time, a full moon also rose behind Xu Canghai, and the aura of the Domain God Realm exploded in full force! How can you know the result if you dont try? Whats more, I want to try to see if you have made any progress over the years. Xu Cangyuan''s face turned cold, "It''s a pity that I won''t challenge you to a duel." Speaking of this, Xu Cangyuan looked at the Supreme Elder of the Xuanyuan n on the side, and saw the Supreme Elder clenching his hand, and a long sword at the peak of the realm of gods appeared in his hand. "Let''s make an agreement first, and Xu Canghai will be handled by my Xuanyuan family afterwards." Xu Cangyuan nodded, "As long as Xu Canghai dies, it doesn''t matter whoever handles it." Very good. After saying this, the Supreme Elder held a long sword and took the lead in rushing towards Xu Canghai! Xu Cangyuan followed closely! As the two of them took action, hundreds of high-levelbat forces from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family also rushed forward! This moment. ??The sealing method of the Tianxin beast waspleted, and with a deep drink, the soul fire emerged, and the power of the soul waspletely integrated into the Tianxin Valley at this moment! ??The entire Tianxin Valleys soul power was fully mobilized in an instant! ?The thick power of the soul, like a substance at this moment, turned into a thick mist, filled the entire Tianxin Valley, and surrounded everyone. Heavens heart is filled with all kinds of things! Mist condensation, as long as ites from the soul mist, all souls will be affected! Even if you try your best to sense your surroundings, you will only feel various different scenes. ?However, this is not about falling into an illusion, it is just interfering with perception, making them unable to sense the direction and specific objects five meters around. Like a mirage. Xu Cangyuan, who was fighting with Xu Canghai, noticed this and shouted in a deep voice: "It''s this move again... release the power of the soul with all your strength and break this formation!" At this moment, Ye Qiubai held the Qingyun Sword and said: "It doesn''t look good to us here. Although we can''t help much, let''s just treat it as actualbat training." Xu Yeming nodded.?Just in time, he also wanted to try Bahuang Guixu. Chapter 1724: The majesty of senior brother (35) ??It is arge-scale divine soul maic field that Tianxin Beast releases with all its strength, echoes the divine soul breath in Tianxin Valley and uses its power to release. Single action. But the scope of influence is extremely broad! ??As long as all cultivators are within the range of the divine soul maic field, their divine soul consciousness sea will be affected by the power of the divine soul in the maic field, making their consciousness sea be chaotic. Therefore, various things that are on their mind will appear in the perception of the affected person in the form of mirage. Looks like it has the same function as the magic array. In fact, there is a fundamental difference. Illusion array is more about bringing consciousness into the illusion array. Those high-level illusion arrays can affect the physical body, but they still drag the consciousness into the illusion first. ??And the myriad phenomena make the soul of the body dizzy, thereby affecting the perception. ??Although it cannot carry out soul attacks, it can at least affect the perception of the Xu family and Xuanyuan family for a certain period of time. ?However, the opponent''s high-levelbat power is too much, and the King God Realm experts alone brought more than fifty people. ??It is only a matter of time before the hundreds of Xuanyuan n monks present at the scene burst out with the power of their souls to break through the soul maic field at the same time. As Tian Xin Beast said, the current situation can onlyst half a cup of tea. Fortunately, Xu Yeming had some backup ns before he came. Letting Xu Chen go is also to allow the identity of "Xu Luo" to continue to be used. Let Xu Chen be let go, which means that the other party will definitely contact the Xu family''s personnel to report all the conditions in Tianxin Valley after leaving the Tianxin Valley. ?After the other party learns of the situation, they will definitely send arge number of people to Tianxin Valley. This is obvious. Xu Yeming will naturally make preparations in advance. Although we can directly rely on the master to take action,...ording to the senior brother, once the master takes action, he will definitely kill all the people of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in this area, and he will definitely not leave any trouble behind, and will eradicate the roots. ?Xu Yeming wanted to understand the origin of this conspiracy through himself. This is his own family matter. ?Of course...when you really encounter a desperate situation, you still have to rely on your master. Once a teacher, always a father. ? ? Rounding things off, Master can be considered as ones own family. ?Isnt it normal to intervene in ones own family affairs? ??If Lu Changsheng knew what Xu Yeming was thinking, he would probably take back what he just said, "Oh, I have grown up." After a long time, I was still plotted by these little bastards! Have a backup n. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai don''t have to worry too much about what will happen next. What they want to do now is to pick a cultivator who is stronger than them to fight with each other in order to improve their own strength. ?Xu Yeming has alreadypleted the selection in advance. ?Stepping into the sixth level of thunder tribtion, he directly selected a member of the Xu family who was in the middle stage of the King God Realm. Seeing this, Bai Qing said heartily: "Ye Ming, be careful." After saying that, he also found an elder from the Xu family who was at the peak of the King God Realm! ?Xu Yeming nodded and rushed out. ?This man was worried about how to break through this **** soul maic field, but he saw that Xu Yeming was directly exposed in front of him. ?At first, he thought it was an illusion brought to him by the maic field of the soul. After feeling the aura erupting from Xu Yeming''s body, he was sure that the other party was actually his real body! I didnt expect that you would dare to show yourself in front of me? The manughed evilly. ?Xu Yeming held the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand and said calmly: "Well, it''s just right to challenge you with my current strength." challenge? Just right? ??Although Xu Yeming was able to survive the sixth thunder tribtion, there is no doubt about his talent. But, after all, we still havent broken through to the realm of the King God! ??As long as they have not broken through to the realm of king and god, there will still be a realm gap between them! "It seems that I have been underestimated..." The manughed lowly, "Oh, that''s fine. If I kill you, the head of the family will definitely give me arge reward, and maybe I can get the second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record. Not sure." The second half of the Lunar Eclipse Record. Those who are not direct lineage cannot practice, and even if they are direct lineage, their talent and bloodline must meet the standards. ?Think of this. The man rushed directly towards Xu Yeming! Looking at Xu Yeming, he was already fighting with the man. Ye Qiubai held the Qingyun Sword and chuckled, "The realm is already weak, but at least the challenger cannot be weaker than his junior brother... Wouldn''t that be too inferior?" ? Tian Xin Beast listened to Ye Qiubai''s words and said while maintaining his posture: "He is already very stupid. ??You, a kid who has just broken through the second level of thunder tribtion, want to challenge the realm of king and god? Could it be that his brain was kicked by a donkey? " Ye Qiubai chuckled, "That''s a bit stupid, but if you don''t challenge your own limits, how can you catch up with your junior brothers?" As the eldest brother of the thatched cottage. ?His level has always been lower than that of his junior disciples. This is also the result of him constantly suppressing his realm in order to stabilize his Dao foundation. But...it won''t look good in terms of face if things go on like this. ??After all, he is also a senior brother. A senior brother must also have the majesty of a senior brother! Say it. Regardless of Tianxin Beasts opinion, he rushed towards an elder of the Xuanyuan n with the Qingyun Sword in hand! "You really dare?" Tianxin Beast looked at Ye Qiubai''s back and shook his head, "Forget it, what does dying have to do with me?" ??The ninth elder of the Xuanyuan n couldn''t help but be slightly startled when he saw Ye Qiubai standing in front of him. Thats right. ??This elder was one of the elders who was guarding Ye Qiubai and the others outside the Purple Fire Cage at that time. And he stared at the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. Are you here in a hurry to die? Or do you want toe over and seek peace? A junior with the second level of thunder tribtion came to him just like this. The Ninth Elder could only think of these two possibilities! You cant possibly be here to challenge yourself, right? result Ye Qiubai''s sword energy surged around his body! Are you really here to challenge yourself? The Ninth Elder was startled, and then his face gradually darkened. He tapped the hilt of the sword at his waist with his little finger, and a silver sword fell into his hand! Im really underestimated... ??The Ninth Elder held the silver sword suspended in front of his chest, and the way of the sword soared into the sky! A long white hair is constantly fluttering like a wild lion under the sword intention of Soaring Sky. One sword, Ill finish you off. Your opportunity will naturally belong to me! " High in the sky. Xu Cangyuan, who was fighting Xu Canghai, and Xuanyuan Wuji, the supreme elder of the Xuanyuan n, were naturally not affected by Senluo Wanxiang. Look at the scene below. Xu Cangyuan sneered: "Your son and that junior sword cultivator are quite arrogant, but they are a bit arrogant." ? Xu Canghai sted Xu Cangyuan away with a palm, andughed loudly: "So what, he is my son, Xu Canghai! How can he do something that is uncertain and lead to death?" Xuanyuan Wuji on the side was carrying a sword case and frowning slightly as he looked at Ye Qiubai below. Whether its the ancient sword in the opponents hand. ??It''s still the sword intent swirling around... ?This sword intent made him feel palpitations in his heart! The moment Ye Qiubai exploded with the power of the rules of swordsmanship, Xuanyuan Wuji''s expressionpletely changed. ??Although Xuanyuan Che has already said that this son''s swordsmanship talent is extremely terrifying.?Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I can still hardly conceal my surprise! Chapter 1725: The power of Qingyun Sword! (45) Chapter 1725 The Power of Qingyun Sword! (4/5) The power of kendo rules. Even Xuanyuan Wuji, who is the supreme elder of the Xuanyuan n and has reached the pinnacle of the realm of gods, has only one foot in it, and only half of the way of the sword has been reced by the rules of the sword. But what about Ye Qiubai? Having just survived the second thunder tribtion, the realm of swordsmanship has surpassed countless sword cultivators in the Chaos Realm and reached the elusive realm of swordsmanship rules! To know. Even the number one swordsman in the chaos world today is Xuanyuan Tianzhe. The current head of the Xuanyuan family is still stuck in the realm of the rules of swordsmanship. What kind of incredible swordsmanship talent is this? Xuanyuan Wuji couldn''t figure out why a swordsman had such talent in swordsmanship. Even the original Qingyun Sword Master did not reach such an incredible level! Do you think Xuanyuan Wuji has a narrow vision? As the number one swordsman family in the Chaos Realm and one of the top forces with a strong foundation, the Supreme Elder can still have a narrow vision? ?Even Xuanyuan Wuji has never seen it, which shows how terrifying Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent is. ?But he couldn''t think too much at this moment, Xuanyuan Wuji pped the sword box, and the countless flying swords in the sword box flew towards Xu Canghai again! ??The battle between the gods in the upper realm is still in full swing. ?Ye Qiubai ignored it and fully released the power of the sword rules, expanding the sword domain and covering him and the ninth elder of the Xuanyuan n! ??With his current level of cultivation, there is a huge gappared to the Ninth Elder in the middle stage of the King God Realm. If you dont use your full strength, you may be killed instantly at any time. Like the Ninth Elder and Xuanyuan Wuji, they were also frightened by the power of the sword rules released by Ye Qiubai. ??How the **** can a junior who has not even reached the realm of King God achieve this? ? ? Look at yourself again? ?As an elder of the number one family in swordsmanship, although he is only an elder ranked at the bottom...but he has only recently mastered the principles of swordsmanship! The distance from the power of the rules of swordsmanship... is even more than one hundred and eighty thousand miles away. It can even be said that the head cannot be seen at all, and there is no shadow at all! ??The Ninth Elder himself also knew that if it hadn''t been for some shocking opportunity, he might never have been able to reach that realm in his life. But Look at the junior in front of you. The Ninth Elder suddenly felt how unfair God was. ?Talent is this thing. There is really no way to make up for it. "The talent is truly incredible, but it''s a pity that he is not from my Xuanyuan n." The ninth elder shook his head, looking at Ye Qiubai with a look of talent in his eyes, and said regretfully: "It''s a pity, if he were from my Xuanyuan n, maybe If you can go further, you will definitely sit on the throne of the Xuanyuan family in the future." Speaking of which. ??The Ninth Elder suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and all the pity in his eyes disappeared, leaving only an extremely excited killing intent! But its okay, killing a genius like you can also make me more excited! Just in time, after I kill you, let me see what secret opportunities you have hidden that allowed you to grow to this point! " Finished. ??The Ninth Elder held the silver sword and shed directly at Ye Qiubai! A sh of silver light turned into a giant eagle! The wings are spread out, and looking straight at it, it seems that the wings of the giant eagle are the sharpest sword edges in the world! ??Although the ninth elder''s swordsmanship was suppressed in all directions by Ye Qiubai''s sword domain. However, the power of the middle stage of the Lord God Realm cannot be underestimated! Ye Qiubai''s face was solemn, and he unsheathed the Qingyun Sword in his hand without hesitation! The moment when the Qingyun Sword is unsheathed. ?The most original and pure power of swordsmanship emerged in the world. ??Both the Ninth Elder and Xuanyuan Wuji in the sky were forcibly robbed of their sight! ??Staring in disbelief at the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand! to this end. Xu Canghai was hit on the shoulder with a palm from Xu Canghai. ?This sword? ! ??The Ninth Elder breathed rapidly and his eyes were red. He stared at the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand and shouted: "This sword will definitely belong to my Xuanyuan n!" ?Ye Qiubai drew out the Qingyun Sword and felt that 10% of the power in his body had been drained away. Hearing this, he also shouted coldly: "Then let''s see if you have this ability." ??Between the words, Ye Qiubai mobilized all his power, and all his endless power was merged into the Qingyun Sword at this moment! The fire of ashes covered the body of Qingyun Sword like ivy. The sixth sword of the Taichu Sword Sutra! Three-Yuan Qingjian! Add to the stack of Ember Fire. This is Ye Qiubai''s strongest sword now! Facing a strong man in the middle stage of the Lord God Realm, Ye Qiubai did not dare to ck off at all. Three shes entwined with ash fire were directed towards the giant silver eagle! ?At the moment when they were about to make contact, the three shes condensed and merged, turning into a sh that collided with the silver-light giant eagle! ??The huge sword intent mixed with the fire of ashes swept across the space overwhelmingly! The Ninth Elder frowned: "You can actually block my sword? And..." ?While kendo entered the realm of kendo rules, did you alsoprehend the power of the rules of fire? ??Is this really a junior who has only survived the second thunder tribtion? But. ??It was Ye Qiubai who had just survived the second thunder tribtion, and he actually blocked the Ninth Elder''s sword. ??It''s just that Ye Qiubai himself didn''t feel very well. He took a few steps back violently, and the aftermath of the sh of shes shook his internal organs to the point of almost shifting. Blood trickled out from the corners of Ye Qiubai''s mouth. Before he could stabilize his injuries, the figure of the ninth elder quickly approached. ?Ye Qiubai gritted his teeth to hold back his internal injuries, and shed out again with the Qingyun Sword wrapped in ash fire! T! ! The sound of mixed fine iron. It was two swords colliding together. Ye Qiubai was directly thrown away this time. ???The Ninth Elderughed ferociously and wanted to pursue again. He did not consider the swordsman''s demeanor, nor did he think that he was bullying the small. For him, he is a person from the realm of chaos. It is best to put interests first in line with his true intentions! However, when the ninth elder rushed halfway. Click A cracking sound sounded in the hand. The Ninth Elder suddenly stopped and froze on the spot, slowly lowered his head, and looked at the sword in his hand in disbelief. ??The silver sword is actually covered with cracks! As the ninth elder gently raised the sword in his hand. The sword body immediately shattered at this moment! Leaving an empty sword hilt in the hands of the Ninth Elder... this A domain god-level sword was shattered like this? ??And it was shattered by a junior swordsman who was in the second level of thunder tribtion? The Ninth Elder looked at Ye Qiubai''s slowly rising figure not far away, and looked at the sword in his hand that was entwined with ashes of fire, and at the same time there were wisps of green endless power and the most original sword intention of the sword. sword. ?So...what level does this sword reach? At least. The Ninth Elder could not imagine it. Even if it is a sword at the level of a world god, it can only reach this level unless it is used by a strong person in the world **** level.?Can the other party? Is it possible that it is above the realm **** level? Chapter 1726: Double thunder disaster! (55) Chapter 1726 Double Thunder Tribtion! (5/5) Even Ye Qiubai cannot fully control the power of Qingyun Sword, nor can he use its full power. But. The Qingyun Sword is, after all, the ultimate holy weapon. Its level is unknown by how many dimensions higher than the sword in the hand of the Ninth Elder. It does not exist on the same level at all. ?So, even if Ye Qiubai could not fully exert the power of the Qingyun Sword, how could the silver sword in the hands of the Ninth Elder be able to withstand the Qingyun Sword when the two swords collided? It is perfectly normal for weapons to break. ??The ninth elder looked at the sword in his hand with some pain. This is a sword at the level of a domain god! There is not much in the entire Chaos Realm. ?This was awarded to him by Xuanyuan Tianzhe for his great achievements in the Xuanyuan n. However, when he raised his head and looked at the Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand, the heartache in his eyes dissipated and was reced by even more greed! Since you destroyed my sword, use your sword topensate. Speaking of which. The space ring on Elder Ninths finger shed, and a world god-level sword appeared in his hand. only. This time, the Ninth Elder did not intend to engage in a head-to-head fight with Ye Qiubai. He didnt want the sword in his hand to be shattered by the opponent again. ?At the same time, the Ninth Elder no longer held back, and the aura of the middle stage of the World God Realm surged out with the sword intent! The sword in his hand was swung towards Ye Qiubai again and again! ? Densely packed shes crisscrossed the space, cutting through the space like an airtight, and shed at Ye Qiubai. ?Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. ?There is no ce to hide from this attack! ?However... Ye Qiubai came here with the mentality of confronting the strong, so naturally he had no intention of backing down. Hah! With a soft drink, Ye Qiubai''s Qingyun Sword came out of his hand and floated above his head. As Ye Qiubai pointed his fingers together, he pointed in the air. In the sword domain, there are thousands of sword intentions emerging like wind and roaring waves! ?The thousands of sword intentions seemed to turn into the shadow of a long sword, like a long river of sword energy, flowing with Qingyun Sword as the center. Um? Is this giving up using that sword? Looking at this scene, the ninth elder was confused. He couldn''t think of anything that could rival him if the opponent broke away from Qingyun Sword. But Elder Ninths idea was wrong after all. The next scene made his pupils slowly shrink! I saw lines of mist starting to spread around the Qingyun Sword! ?These mist are the sword power of Qingyun Sword itself. ??At this moment, these mists are constantly flowing into the long river of sword energy swirling around Qingyun Sword, which is formed by the convergence of thousands of long sword shadows! ?This move seemed to consume too much of Ye Qiubai, and his face turned extremely pale after a while. The spirit in the body seemed to be drained out at this moment! ??When the sword power of Qingyun Sword merges into the long river of sword energy, the long river of sword energy seems to have received a gift, and all of them emit joyful sword sounds! ??Following Ye Qiubai, he pointed towards the airtight sword. ??The long river of sword energy is like thousands of soldiers receiving orders from the king, rushing towards the sword! ڍD! ??The long river of sword energy struck directly at the center of the sword. The forward momentum of the sword-cutting was immediately forced to a halt! ??The Ninth Elder looked shocked. His full blow was actually blocked by a junior who had just survived the second thunder tribtion? Above. Xuanyuan Wuji, Xu Cangyuan and others also saw this scene. He couldn''t help but frown slightly. This person seems toe from the same school as Xu Yeming. ?Originally, only the Xuanyuan family cared about Ye Qiubai, but what they cared about was that he had received the inheritance from Qingyun Sword Master. ?Now, Xuanyuan Wuji and Xu Cangyuan began to think secretly. ??Who on earth trained such talented people as Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai? ??Moreover, their cultivation paths arepletely different! As the head of the Xu family and the supreme elder of the Xuanyuan family. Having been doing things for the family for a long time, naturally you will have more to consider. For example now. Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji had already made a n in their hearts. Be sure to check who the master behind them is. Since when did a person appear in the mortal world who could train such evil disciples? ?Think of this. There was an uneasy feeling flowing in both of their hearts. ??Xu Canghai also saw the worries in his heart from the actions of the two people just now, and sneered: "What? Are you thinking about investigating the forces behind them? I think...if you want to live a little longer, it''s better not to act rashly. " ?Xu Cangyuan frowned: "Oh? So, do you know the sect behind them?" How could Xu Canghai not know? Without seniors nod, I naturally wont reveal anything. Xu Canghai smiled lightly and said, Of course, thats all. If you want tomit suicide, then please do so. It seemed that he was afraid that Xu Cangyuan would misunderstand his words, so he grinned again and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not worried about you, I just feel that you must die in my hands." Without a doubt. ?Xu Canghais words made Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji feel more uneasy. Also let them decide at the same time that after this incident, they must investigate and investigate who the other party is. ??With the blessing of Qingyun Sword, the long river of sword energy continuously impacts the sword. However, Ye Qiubai''s body''s spiritual energy was also being consumed a lot. Integrating the power of Qingyun Sword into the sword domain is too difficult for Ye Qiubai now. The Ninth Elder seemed to notice this and sneered: "Oh? Can''t hold it anymore?" Hear the words. Ye Qiubai did not answer, but said to himself: "It''s time..." ?At the moment when the energy in his body was about to be exhausted, Ye Qiubai immediately took out a pill to restore his energy and threw it into his mouth. A stream of endless power swirls around the body! The energy in the body surges rapidly! ??The Ninth Elder was stunned, but what was shocking was yet toe. Sky. Dark clouds slowly drifted in, covering the sky and the sun. The entire Tianxin Valley became dark at this time. Everyone couldnt help but look up. I saw thick purple thunder shing in the dark clouds, seeming to be umting power! ??This is...Thunder Tribtion? ! ???The Ninth Elder looked at Ye Qiubai fiercely and said in surprise: "How dare you survive the thunder tribtion under such circumstances?!" ?Ye Qiubai chuckled, "Why don''t you dare?" ?In itself, with Ye Qiubai''s Dao foundation and his constant suppression, he can break through at any time. ??However, why do we need to drain the spirit energy from the body and then use Lu Changshengs spirit-restoring elixir to recover before breaking through? The answer will be revealed soon ?Looking at the dark clouds above, the density of thunder and the aura of thunder and cmity gradually filling the surroundings. ?Everyone present quickly discovered something was wrong. ??Is this the intensity that the third level of thunder tribtion should have? The expression of the Ninth Elder changed quickly, "Double Thunder Tribtion..." ??Going through two thunder tribtions at the same time is unheard of in the entire world of chaos! ? ========== PS: Updated 3 chapters, supplemented one chapter, owing: 15 Chapter 1727: Use the Tribulation Thunder to kill the Ninth Elder! Chapter 1727 Use the thunder to kill the Ninth Elder! Although. ??Going through two thunder tribtions at the same time made everyone present feel frightened. But. Under such circumstances, making a breakthrough through the Thunder Tribtion...is it a bit too hasty? You must know that Ye Qiubai is now facing a strong man in the middle stage of the Lord God Realm. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the opponent. ??At this time, going through the thunder tribtion, isn''t it just a matter of seeking death? Even the Ninth Elder was quite puzzled, with a look of surprise on his face, and asked: "You even used all your strength to resist my attack, how can you resist the destructive thunder tempered body of two thunder tribtions?" ??Others must make all kinds of preparations when going through a thunder tribtion, and their energy and energy should be at their most abundant. ??Even an altar will be set up to offer sacrifices to the sky during the thunder tribtion. But where is Ye Qiubai? ??However, he survived the thunder tribtion in such a situation where he had no time to take care of himself. Are you really not afraid of death? Ye Qiubai raised his head and looked at the thick thunderstorms that were constantly umting in the dark clouds. The aura of destruction within them was getting bigger and bigger. ?But Ye Qiubai not only did not feel nervous, but also smiled lightly. Looking at the faint smile on Ye Qiubai''s face, the ninth elder frowned. ?Is it possible that there is some n? Boom! ! ??The moment the first thunderbolt, as thick as a beam of light, struck towards Ye Qiubai, the Ninth Elder understood the other party''s intention. ?? I saw that Ye Qiubai did not directly go towards Jie Lei. Instead, he grabbed the Qingyun Sword and rushed towards the river of sword energy! ??The moment the cmity thunder fell, Ye Qiubai had already arrived in the long river of sword energy. ???The thunderbolt instantly covered the entire river of sword energy, and at the same time, it also submerged Ye Qiubai''s figure in it. This moment. The Ninth Elder''s eyes widened. ??The moment the long river of sword energy was struck by the tribtion thunder, the power of the tribtion thunder actually became part of the long river of sword energy, as if the two merged. At this moment, the sword waspletely broken! Seeing this scene, the Ninth Elder''s expressionpletely changed. With the help of the power of the rules of heaven and earth, the long river of sword energy directly shattered the sword and rushed towards the ninth elder! The Ninth Elder gritted his teeth and shed out with the long sword in his hand! ?shes flew out one after another, but under the long river of sword energy mixed with the power of tribtion thunder, there was no ability topete with it, and it was shattered instantly! The long river of sword energy bullies those who are close. The Ninth Elder drew a circle on his chest with his long sword, and a sword energy barrier appeared. The long river of sword energy poured over the barrier! It''s just...this power of thunder is just a borrowed force after all, and it will dissipate very quickly. The Ninth Elder''s barrier was notpletely broken. There were only some cracks on the top. He also took a few steps back, his face turned red, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of ck blood. Then he looked in the direction of Ye Qiubai. Since he used his body to attract the cmity thunder, he himself must have suffered the pain of the cmity thunder tempering his body. ??Others were fully prepared and faced the thunder tribtion wholeheartedly, but Ye Qiubai resisted the thunder tribtion while attacking with all his strength. But. When the ninth elder cast his gaze on Ye Qiubai, his expression slowly darkened. ?Ye Qiubai''s body waspletely covered by the tribtion thunder. However, as the power of the tribtion thunder in the long river of sword energy disappeared, the tribtion thunder around Ye Qiubai also disappeared. Although his expression was ugly, he still carried it! The Ninth Elder couldn''t help but said loudly: "Use the power of thunder to attack, but this method will eventually set you on fire. How many times can you use it? How many times can your body withstand it?" Speaking of this, the Ninth Elder looked up at the dark clouds. In the dark clouds, the second tribtion thunder was about to be condensed andpleted. Once the thunder tribtion starts, it cannot be stopped in the middle. The ninth elder looked at Ye Qiubai and said with a cruel smile: Im afraid that when your body ispletely destroyed, you still wont be able to defeat me with the power of the thunder tribtion. Hear the words. Ye Qiubai was not angry but smiled,ughing wantonly! Laughing wildly! There were some blood stains on his body and he looked extremely miserable, but Ye Qiubai''s face was full of madness, "Even if it can be stopped midway, I will not let the thunder cmity stop until I defeat you. ??If you can''t even survive a trivial thunderstorm, how can you reach the top of the sword? " The words just fell. The second cmity thunder struck Ye Qiubai again! ?This tribtion thunder is more devastating than the first tribtion thunder, and its power has been increased several times! ??Is this how terrifying the double thunder disaster is? ??Although every time the cmity thunder strikes, it will be stronger than thest one. But...it will also be a linear growth, rather than like now, the power of the second tribtion thunder will increase exponentiallypared to the first tribtion thunder! Ye Qiubai did not have the slightest fear. He held the Qingyun Sword, stepped on the long river of sword energy, and swept towards the Ninth Elder along with the long river of sword energy! The second cmity thunder struck Ye Qiubai urately at this moment! It was like the sky was falling down on Ye Qiubai, and his whole body was bent! Suddenly, the cmity thunder crazily invaded Ye Qiubai''s body and merged into the long river of sword energy at the same time. The long river of sword energy seems to transform into a thunder dragon! The Ninth Elder stared at this scene, his face filled with solemnity as he watched the sword energy roaring like a thunder dragon. ??The power of Jie Lei has skyrocketed, which also means that the power of Sword Qi Changhe has also skyrocketed! Dont dare to ck off at all. ??The long sword in his hand was erected in front of his chest. The sword intention and immortal energy surged wildly and blended with each other, forming an invisible barrier in front of the Ninth Elder! Boom, boom, boom! The long river of sword energy hit the barrier again! As expected, the barrier shattered, and the Ninth Elder spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated toward the rear. ?Ye Qiubai also had a hard time being eroded by the cmity thunder, and his whole body was covered with bloodstains. ?Tianxin Beast, Xu Canghai, Xu Cangyuan, and Xuanyuan Wuji all looked at this scene, their expressions full of shock. Even though the third cmity thunder struck down, Ye Qiubai still did not flinch. He held his body covered in blood and harnessed the river of sword energy to rush towards the Ninth Elder again! Bang! The Ninth Elder was knocked away again. This time, even the Ninth Elder, who is in the middle stage of the King God Realm, can no longer withstand this kind of offensive, and his body is already seriously injured! ??But Ye Qiubai seemed to be a ferocious beast that was not afraid of death, with blood-red but determined eyes, dragging the body with broken internal organs and full of cracks in the bones, and rushed over with the fourth tribtion thunder! Seeing this scene, the Ninth Elder finally became afraid. ?At this moment, he no longer thought about why Ye Qiubai could withstand the double thunder disaster in this state. He just wants to escape from this ce! Because, the Ninth Elder has already felt that if he does not escape, he may be left here forever. Being killed by a junior who had only survived the second thunder tribtion! ?Looking at the ninth elder, he turned around and ran away. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were slightly gleaming, and he mobilized the remaining spiritual energy in his body. He affixed a fortune-telling talisman on his body, two speed-increasing talismans on his feet, and took a talisman. Junior Sister Er created and refined the Explosive Qi Pill that can instantly burst out with more energy! Speed ??surge! ??With a deep shout, the long river of sword energy was mixed with the power of the fourth tribtion thunder at this moment, bombarding the back of the ninth elder! Chapter 1728: The four beast tribes are coming together! Chapter 1728 The Four Beast Tribes Arrive Together! ??The power of the double thunder tribtion is too terrifying. ??Although Ye Qiubai resisted,...the Ninth Elder was different. ??Even if the ninth elder''s realm is much higher than that of Ye Qiubai, the same is true. The reason is simple. ?Oveing the thunder tribtion is Ye Qiubai''s own business. Once someone else intervenes, they are viting the naturalws of heaven and earth. ?In this case, once someone else gets involved in the Thunder Tribtion, for that person, the power of the Thunder Tribtion will increase exponentially from the original power of the Thunder Tribtion! Disobey the rules of heaven? ?It is not something that ordinary people can bear, at least the Ninth Elder is definitely not included. This is exactly what Ye Qiubai nned. ??The original intention was to use the power of the thunder tribtion to fight against the Ninth Elder. By the way, you can break through this kind of high-intensity battle. This also ys an indescribable role in stabilizing the foundation after the breakthrough. When the long river of sword energy mixed with the power of the fourth tribtion thunder bombarded the back of the ninth elder. Just a moment. The Ninth Elder felt a huge impacting from behind him! The internal organs and the sea of ??consciousness were quickly eroded by the power of thunder! And with the power of the tribtion thunder breaking through the barrier of immortal energy of the Ninth Elder, the power of the sword rules in the long river of sword energy and the sword intention of the Qingyun Sword rushed into the body of the Ninth Elder like a ferocious beast, wreaking havoc in his body! The limbs and bones, the internal organs, the Dantian, and the soul. Everyone was destroyed at this moment! Before he even had time to react or feel any pain, the Ninth Elder''s body and soul were already festering from the inside out. ?Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji looked at this scene with extremely solemn expressions. ??Its not just his talent with the sword. ??Moreover, he was able to survive two thunder tribtions at the same time, and while withstanding the thunder tribtion, he used the power of the thunder tribtion to kill a Ninth Elder whose realm was so much higher than him. Whether it is courage or talent, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can achieve. Xuanyuan Wuji and Xu Cangyuan were even thinking about it. Even Xu Luo or Xuanyuan Che... or the direct descendants of other top forces, I am afraid they dare not say that they canpletely defeat Ye Qiubai in these two aspects, or that... they are not as good as him at all! ??Who on earth trained a person of this level? ?Xu Canghai looked at Ye Qiubai, who was still undergoing the baptism of Thunder Tribtion, with a look of wonder in his eyes. As expected of that senior''s disciple... And I heard from my son that this person is his senior brother? Its no wonder that he has such ability. ??The thunder tribtion on Ye Qiubai''s side undoubtedly rmed countless people around him. Even those whose consciousness was disturbed by the maic field of the soul of the universe could still feel the power of the thunder tribtion. The people from the Xuanyuan n looked at each other, and they all ran towards Ye Qiubai! ? Tian Xin Beast couldnt help but frown as he watched this scene. The power of the thunder tribtion cannot be covered up by the myriad phenomena. Although it is amazing that Ye Qiubai borrowed the power of the thunder tribtion to kill the Ninth Elder, the thunder tribtion did not stop there. Either Ye Qiubai seeded in breaking through, or his soul was under the thunder tribtion. All will be destroyed, otherwise the thunder tribtion will be impossible to stop. This also means that Ye Qiubai''s position will be exposed. At this time, Ye Qiubai certainly did not have the ability to deal with so many people. ?With his current physical condition, I''m afraid it''s pretty good that he can survive the thunderstorm. ??Furthermore, maintaining the divine soul maic field of the universe has consumed arge amount of Tianxin beast''s soul power. When all the strong men of the Xu family and Xuanyuan n release their soul power with all their strength, it is now approaching its limit. ?Just when Tianxin Beast was full of anxiety. Xu Yeming''s message suddenly came over! Senior, thats it! Hearing this, Tianxin Beasts expression was shocked. ??All things disappeared at this moment, and the fog in the maic field of the soul began to gradually dissipate. ?In mid-air, the confrontation between Xu Cangyuan, Xuanyuan Wuji and Xu Canghai also stopped at this moment, and everyone focused their attention on the periphery of Tianxin Valley. ?There, there were four burly men standing in the sky. Looking at this scene with a face full of fun. ?Xu Cangyuan''s face darkened, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. The four major orc tribes...Why are you from the Warcraft Continent here? Thats right. The person who came was none other than the patriarchs of the four major beast tribes! Although they didnt take anyone with them. But just having the four patriarchs standing here has already put great pressure on Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji. ?Is it possible that they came here to side with Xu Canghai? ?? I saw that the leader of the Qilin n nced at Xu Yeming, and in his hand, he pinched the neck of an elder of the Xu family. Xu Huang. Xu Huang? ! ??As Chief Qilin spoke, Chief Bifang, Chief Qiongqi and Chief Qixing White Tiger all nodded towards Xu Yeming and said, "Emperor Xu." ?Xu Cangyuan, Xuanyuan Wuji, and everyone else in the Xu family and Xuanyuan n suddenly turned their heads away and looked at Xu Yeming with horror on their faces. Is Xu Huang calling Xu Yeming? What the **** is going on? How could Xu Canghai''s son He De be so respectful to the four chiefs of the beast tribes who stood at the pinnacle of power in the Warcraft Continent? ?Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji looked at each other, and they could see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. This containment n... may fail again. ?Xu Canghai fell from a high altitude and came to Bai Qingxin. He first asked about his wife''s injury, and then said helplessly: "Our son has be sessful now, and the power behind him is beyond the reach of even me, the father." ??Bai Qingxin covered her mouth and smiled: "Doesn''t this mean that Ye Ming is capable?" You are indeed capable. But this growth rate is too fast! ?Xu Yeming bowed his hands towards the four chiefs. Before. ?Xu Yeming passed on the causes and consequences to the four major beast tribes. So, when the four chiefs came here, they already understood what was happening here. ??The Qilin n Chief looked indifferent, looked at Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji and said proudly: "Go back, Emperor Xu is not something you can touch." Xu Cangyuan said with an ugly face: "When did the four major beast tribes be so friendly to a human race? And they even bowed to him?" The leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n crossed his arms and grinned, showing his two fangs, "What does it have to do with your Xu family? The ultimatum is, if you don''t leave, then don''t leave at all." ?We, the beast race, will not be like you, the human race. We will fight if you don''t leave. " Chief Bifang spread his wings and said with a smile: "It''s just right. I haven''t done anything for a long time and I don''t know if my skills are rusty." Hehe, we cant let your stinky bird take the lead. If we want to fight, Ill be the first to fight. Chief Qiongqi sneered. Hear the threats from the four chiefs. ?Xu Cangyuan wants to say something else. However, Chief Qilin interrupted directly, "I know what you want to say. You just want us to give your Xu family Xuanyuan n some face." Xu Cangyuan''s expression froze.??The leader of the Qilin tribe raised his chin, and red scales gradually appeared on his body, "Why do I, the four beast tribes, need to give you face? If you are not convinced, you can try to start a war!" Chapter 1729: You deserve a chicken neck! Chapter 1729 You deserve a chicken neck! ??The gap between Warcraft Continent and Cangxuan Continent is not very big. As the top forces in the Warcraft Continent, the four major beast tribes naturally do not fear the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. What''s more...the four major beast ns are now in an alliance because of Xu Yeming...or maybe because of Lu Changsheng. What about the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family? The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family only temporarily cooperated because they had interests andmon enemies. This cooperative rtionship was not strong. ?But even if the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family join forces, how can itpare to the four major beast ns joining forces? What the leader of the Qilin n said is certainly true. ?The Seven-Star White Tiger n Chief, the Qiongqi n Chief, and the Bifang n Chief all grinned when they heard the Qilin n Chiefs words. Evidently, this is what they meant. ?Hearing this, Xu Cangyuan''s face turned extremely ugly. Xuanyuan Wuji also said in a deep voice: "Start a war? How can the four major beast tribes do this for a junior human race?" Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji absolutely do not believe it. ??The Warcraft Continents hatred towards the human race is not something that happens in a day or two. How could it be possible to do this for the sake of the juniors of the human race? Either Xu Yeming has what the four beast tribes need in his hands. Either...it''s because he is afraid of the people behind Xu Yeming. ?Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji certainly prefer thetter. The foundations of the four major beast tribes are not weaker than theirs, and the history of their existence is even longer than theirs. How is it possible that Xu Yeming has something that can handle the four beast tribes at the same time? ??Can he also get the chiefs of the four major beast tribes to leave the Warcraft Continent at the same time ande to the dangerous Cangxuan Continent to support him? Its a bit too shocking. Now, the leader of the Qilin n has finished talking about this. Seeing that the other three orc n leaders are also staring at them closely, the muscles in their whole body have begun to swell and tighten. ?Xu Cangyuan and Xuanyuan Wuji looked at each other with ugly expressions. ??This time the strangtion n seems to havee to an end. "Haha, the four major beast tribes actually acted as dogs for a junior. It seems that the so-called glory of the beast tribe that you talk about all day long is nothing more than this?" As Xu Cangyuan spoke, his aura converged in his body. Xuanyuan Wuji on the side also took advantage of the situation and put away the sword box. Seeing that the two of them had no intention of fighting at all, the leader of the Seven-Star White Tiger n folded his arms and grinned, saying: "While speaking harsh words, he put away his fighting attitude. Your human race''s bad nature of bullying the weak and fearing the strong has not changed at all. " The sarcasm in the words can be clearly heard by anyone with ears. ?Xu Cangyuan was unmoved. As the head of the Xu family, he still needed to have some energy-raising skills. "It''s just that starting a war now will not benefit the interests of our Xu family and Xuanyuan family. This is just to avoid unnecessary trouble." Xu Cangyuan smiled lightly. Then he turned back to look at Xu Canghai and said: "Brother, you don''t have to be proud. Although your son can control the four major beast tribes, there will eventually be a time when you are alone... Unless you hide in the World of Warcraft Continent and nevere out. " ?Xu Canghai shrugged and said with a dumb smile: "I know things were not that simple back then, so don''t worry..." At this point, Xu Canghai stared at Xu Cangyuan with a gloomy expression, and said word by word: "I will investigate everything, and when the truthes out, it will be your death. Before this, I will not leave Cangxuan Continent. " Xu Cangyuan frowned slightly, "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, my brother is still so stubborn, so that''s fine... I hope you won''t let me seize the opportunity." This sentence is also given to you. Then lets see who of us gets it first, but I want to remind you, brother, whoever gets it first will have a dead end. I can already foresee your ending. Xu Canghai said. ?Xu Cangyuan snorted coldly and ignored Xu Canghai. Instead, he swept his eyes across everyone present, and finallynded on Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai. To be honest, these two people shocked him too much. After they return, they will immediately start making arrangements to investigate the affairs of the division behind them. In the mortal world, right? At that time, go to the Dark Territory to inquire about information and see if there is any information about the division behind them. ???If Xu Cangyuan knew that the person in charge of the dark realm of Chaos Realm is now Lu Changsheng''s sandbag...oh no, the drug tester. In the entire Dark Territory, only Lu Changsheng followed suit. ?Then Xu Cangyuan''s Qi-nourishing Kung Fu may be broken and his defense will be broken directly! Lets go! Xu Canghai gave the order. ?Xuanyuan Wuji also greeted the Xuanyuan ns men. Both parties left Tianxin Valley together. Xu Luo and Xu Chen, who were outside Tianxin Valley, naturally followed therge army back. On the road. Xu Chen stared at "Xu Luo" thoughtfully. ?Although he always felt that something was wrong with Xu Luo, he always felt that there was some unusual connection between him and Xu Yeming. ??Even suspected that the real Xu Luo was dead and that this person was someone else pretending to be. However, all the things that happened in Tianxin Valley forced him to admit Xu Luo''s identity. ? Not only did Xu Yeming and "Xu Luo" appear at the same time, but they also contacted him about what happened in the Xu family''s Tianxin Valley. It was "Xu Luo" who was the first to report the matter to the family. This is enough to prove the authenticity of "Xu Luo". ?But Xu Chen couldn''t put his finger on something that felt wrong, so he could only think of paying more attention to it in the future. ?Hongying proposed to report the matter of Tianxin Valley to the Xu family, which was originally decided by Xu Yeming. ?Before reporting the matter, Xu Yeming had already sent a message to the four major beast tribes, asking them toe immediately. ?This is how the scene happened in Tianxin Valley. After the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family all left. After all, the patriarchs of the four major beast tribes could not stay in Cangxuan Continent for a long time, so they raised their hands towards Xu Yeming and said, "Emperor Xu, I''ll leave first." ?Xu Yeming nodded, and then said: "After that, I will go to the World of Warcraft Continent to provide some bloodlines to other members of the four major beast tribes." The four patriarchs smiled and nodded, then disappeared directly. At this moment, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin came over with surprise on their faces and asked: "Son, how did you do this? And you let the four patriarchs call you Emperor Xu? You don''t seem to be worthy of it!" To put it simply, you deserve a chicken neck! ?Xu Yemings forehead is full of ck lines. As a father, cant he hope for something better? Ill exin it to Dadter. Tianxin Beast came over at this moment and shook his head: "I really didn''t expect you to have such an identity... It''s just that it seems that Tianxin Valley can''t be saved. ?After this incident, the secrets of Tianxin Valley will inevitably be exposed and let other forces know. " ?The words just fell. ? A man in white suddenly appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "Then how about leaving this vegetable garden...oh no, Tianxin Valley to me?" ? ========== PS: I have been on a business trip in Wuhan for the past two days and only came back on Sunday. There is only one chapter in these two days. Im sorry. Ill make up for it when I get back. Chapter 1753: .Get some sleep first I just got home and finished my business trip. I have slept for eight hours in the past three days. After running on the highway for another day, I got up to catch up on my sleep (I guess I woke up at four or five in the morning at this time -) Chapter 1730: Moving to Tianxin Valley? (17) ??The man in white is none other than Lu Changsheng. ??Lu Changsheng naturally couldn''t give up on a top-notch vegetable garden like Tianxin Valley. And there are all kinds of natural materials and treasures, which basically cover all the characteristics. Although these natural materials and treasures are much lower than the dishes in the Caotang vegetable garden, they are at leastplete in categories and basic. The level needs to be higher... As long as Tianxin Valley is moved to the Immortal Realm, and then irrigated with the endless power of the willow tree and the extremely rich power of the rules of heaven and earth in the Immortal Realm, the level can be improved quickly. Lets renovate Tianxin Valley a little bit Tsk tsk, what a perfect vegetable garden! ??If Tianxin Beast knew Lu Changsheng''s thoughts, he might be so angry that he would vomit blood. ?A blessed ce like a cornucopia. There is no other ce like Tianxin Valley in the entire Chaos Realm. So you just use this ce as a vegetable garden? Should I say you are arrogant? Or do you mean you dont know the goods? Master. Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming held their hands. ?Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly bowed and said, "Senior Lu!" Seeing this, Tianxin Beast was also stunned. ??Is this the master of these two little monsters? Apparently, Xu Canghai and the others were extremely polite to this person. ? Tian Xin Beast had a slight perception, but could not feel anything special about Lu Changsheng at all, just like an ordinary mortal. However, if you can be the master of Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, and have Xu Canghai respect them so much, then they cannot be ordinary people no matter what. It''s just that with Tianxinmon''s current state, he can''t see the depth of the other party. When he thought of this, the expression Tianxin Beast looked at Lu Changsheng gradually became serious. This persons strength is beyond his ability to match! Even if its Xuanyuan Wuji, even if its Xu Cangyuan. ??Or the powerful ones in the realm of world gods above them, Tianxin beast can more or less sense the depth of the other party. Facing Lu Changsheng, he didnt feel this way at all! Unless the other party is really just a mortal. ??As for the other party''s desire to gain ess to Tianxin Valley, it was just a casual matter, and he was unable to stop it at all. Even if he burned his soul with all his strength and used all the soul power of Tianxin Valley, he would not be able topete with it. Thinking of this, Tianxin Beast couldn''t help but ask: "Senior, do you want the treasures of heaven and earth in Tianxin Valley? If this is the case, seniors can just pick them as they please, and I will never stop them. " Xu Yeming on the side curled his lips and said: "You still don''t know how to stop Master...Senior, you must also have the ability to stop me." ? Tianxin Beast gave Xu Yeming a hard look. ??If I had known that I wouldn''t have cooperated with this guy when I was fighting against the Xuanyuan n of the Xu family! Hearing what Tianxin Beast said, Lu Changsheng smiled and shook his head. "No?" Tianxin Beast was stunned, "Then what do you want, senior?" What else do you want if you dont have natural resources and treasures? This is the only one in Tianxin Valley! I want the entire Tianxin Valley, and the entire Tianxin Valley should be piled up to me. Lu Changshengs words were astonishing. ? Tian Xin Beast was also stunned after hearing this. If Tianxin Valley as a whole is fine, then it can only be said that the other party''s appetite is too big. Can be stacked? How is this stacked? ?The scope of Tianxin Valley is wider than dozens of citiesbined. The special nature of it is bound to not be something that anyone can destroy. Even the top forces like the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family have not said that they want to "move" Tianxin Valley. Dingtian only sends people to guard the ce to prevent other forces and casual cultivators from entering. Lu Changsheng opened his mouth and wanted to push Tian Xin Gu away. Its really shocking. Seniorthis. As if he understood what Tianxin Beast was thinking, Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "Just dig out Tianxin Valley and move it away. I just studied it and it''s not that difficult. Or are you saying you dont want to? " Before Tianxin Beast could answer, Lu Changsheng said indifferently: "Okay, you can''t even beat Xu Canghai, so you are definitely not my opponent, so it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not." ??Tianxin Beast: Xu Canghai: One sentence directly breaks the heart of a person or an animal. ??Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, could you be more tactful? The truth is the sharpest knife! Tianxin Beast had no choice but to sigh: "All the treasures in the world can only be obtained by those who are capable. This Tianxin Valley also does not belong to me. Anyone who has the ability can naturally obtain it. Its just...if senior can really do it, can you let me continue to stay in this Tianxin Valley? " As far as Tianxin Beast is concerned, it is a strange beast born in Tianxin Valley. His cultivation methods and paths are highly consistent with Tianxin Valley. ??If you leave Tianxin Valley, Tianxin Beast is really reluctant to leave. ?Lu Changsheng thought for a while, then nodded and said, "It''s not impossible. It just so happens that it would be easier to find someone to look after such arge vegetable garden." ?What the hell? ?Vegetable garden? The veins on Tianxinmons forehead are beating wildly! Okay, okay, if thats the case, lets start work early and finish it early. ?Lu Changsheng waved his hand and stopped others from talking. The body began to fly upward. ??Tianxin Beast Xu Canghai and others stared directly at Lu Changsheng. ?They were very curious about what method Lu Changsheng would use to move Tianxin Valley. This is no small project. As for Ye Qiubai and Xu Yeming, although they believed that their master could definitely do it, they were also curious about how their master would move such arge area to the Immortal Realm. In full view. ?Lu Changsheng was suspended high in the sky. This height was already invisible to the naked eye. ?Looking down at the whole view of Tianxin Valley, I roughly measured the scope of Tianxin Valley in my mind. Immediately, the **** came together to form sword fingers. An irregr circle was drawn in the direction of Tianxin Valley. ?This irregr circle exactly corresponds to the outline of Tianxin Valley! ??As the sword finger moved slowly, a sword energy that seemed to tear apart everything in the world, and even the entire Chaos Realm, spurted out from Lu Changsheng''s sword finger! When this sword energynded on the edge of Tianxin Valley. Within a moment, Tianxin Beast and others felt that the ground began to tremble crazily, and the entire Tianxin Valley was shaking! Perceiving this, several people present looked strange and had an unrealistic guess in their minds. No way... As a result, only a minute or two passed, and their suspicions were confirmed. The earthquake tremors disappeared. I saw two hemp ropes swinging down from high in the sky. ?Hmm, thats right, its hemp rope. ? Tianxin Beast Xu Canghai and his groups eyes widened. When the hemp rope is divided into several strands, it falls on the four sides of Tianxin Valley. ?Then the hemp ropes suddenly copsed.?The people standing on the ground in Tianxin Valley suddenly felt the ground shaking! Immediately, I felt that the entire Tianxin Valley was being lifted up! ========== PS: OK, wake up and start working! I updated seven chapters today, and there were four chapters due yesterday and the day before yesterday. In addition, I only updated one chapter the day before yesterday, so thats five chapters. Then todays two chapters add up to seven chapters. Then I will continue to make up for the 15 chapters I owe tomorrow. Chapter 1731: Uncle Lius replacement? (27) Can you imagine. ? Tian Xin Gu was lifted alive by a person using a few hemp ropes... Tianxin Beast Xu Canghai and others followed behind Lu Changsheng, looking at Lu Changsheng with a strange expression as he held the hemp ropes with one hand and then pulled Tianxin Valley into the space teleportation array. ??When he arrived at the Immortal Realm, he threw Tianxin Valley into the big pit that had been prepared in advance next to the thatched cottage with a "Hey!" without blushing or panting. ?They all looked like monsters. Before, they did not doubt whether Lu Changsheng could conquer Tianxin Valley. Just thinking about how the other party is going to stack them. Is it using some special formation? Either use some secret techniques, or use up all your strength. ??But I never expected that when I say a stack, I really mean a stack! Simple and unpretentious, just like carrying a small object in your hand... "Well, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu Changsheng casually touched his cheek and said strangely: "There is nothing..." ??Tianxin Beast Xu Canghaibai''s heart "..." Forget it. ?Maybe this is a strong person. Things that seem shocking to others are just trivial things like eating and sleeping in the eyes of others. Tianxin Beast looked around, sizing up the Immortal Realm. The horror in his eyes was no less than when he saw Lu Changsheng forcefully lift Tianxin Valley. Whether it is the power of the rules of heaven and earth, or the immortal energy that is hundreds or thousands of times richer than the chaos world... No, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth of this quality is much higher than the immortal energy or even the divine energy. few! and. ? Tianxin Beast can see that this is a small world independent of the six realms. ??There are actually many small worlds like this in the entire Six Realms, but they are generally not suitable for cultivators to practice and survive. However, it can be so suitable for ascetics, and it is filled with such a powerful aura. It can be seen at a nce that it is a man-made structure. ?Lu Changsheng can manipte the space of this world at will, does it also mean... ?Thinking of this, Tian Xin Beast''s face was full of solemnity andplexity. Creating a small world can be done by a strong person in the World God Realm, but if you want to achieve the scale and rules of the Immortal Realm, I am afraid that even the realm above the World God Realm cannot achieve it. ?That is a legendary realm. ??It existed in ancient times, but now...there is no one on the surface. At least with Tian Xin Beasts current state, it is inessible to that level. ?Perhaps, practicing here... coupled with the environment of Tianxin Valley, breaking through the shackles of the World God Realm is just around the corner? "Senior, then I..." Tian Xin Beast hadn''t finished speaking yet. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said: "If you want to leave, just leave directly. Anyway, a soul ban has been ced in your soul. If you dare to speak out about what is going on here, you should know the consequences." joke. How could it be possible for Lu Changshengs character to bring an ignorant person to the world of immortality? Even if the other party is far less powerful than him, who knows whether the other party will leak what is going on here? ??The mastermind behind the incident has not yet surfaced, and the driving force behind this chessboard has not yet been found. ?Lu Changsheng will not let down his guard. ? Tian Xin Beast suppressed his blush, and even if he didn''t impose a Soul Restriction, he wouldn''t dare to say it! What kind of strength do you have? Even if you tell others, there will probably be a few people in the entire Chaos World who are your opponents! What''s more, he won''t do such a thing now. Senior, you have misunderstood! Tianxin Beast waved his hands and said, I just dont want to leave Tianxin Valley, so Lu Changsheng looked at the Tianxin Beast strangely: "I said before that I wanted you to continue to stay in this vegetable garden as a caretaker, but weren''t you full of reluctance?" He still remembered the veins on Tianxinmon''s forehead beating wildly when he proposed it. Isn''t this a sign of displeasure? "That''s me!" Tianxin Beast said with a bitter smile: "No, I was just too surprised at that time. I was born in Tianxin Valley, so naturally I don''t want to leave." ?At that time, Tianxin Beast was just a little speechless that Lu Changsheng actually called Tianxin Valley a vegetable garden. ?Lu Changsheng: "Okay, since you are the caretaker, you should take good care of these flowers and nts, and don''t let me destroy them." Flowers and flowers ?The corner of Tianxin Beasts mouth twitched. ?Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin also looked at each other and smiled bitterly. ?Their son, this master, is really a wonderful person. If you are optimistic about it, I will reward you when the timees and you will have enough elixirs! ?Elixir? ??Can the elixirs produced by a strong man of Lu Changsheng''s level be ordinary things? Upon hearing this, Tianxin Beast said with excitement: "Yes! Senior! I will take good care of it!" Even Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin were full of envy. ??Only Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai saw the evil smile in Lu Changsheng''s eyes, and then looked at each other and smiled helplessly. ??This is where I found a free trial drug... ??Moreover, Tianxin Beast is so grateful. When the timees to actually try the medicine, the smile on the Tianxin Beast''s face will be transferred to Lu Changsheng''s face...oh, and Liu Ziru. It can be regarded as someone helping him share the burden. I wonder how happy Uncle Liu will be when he finds out. "Okay, okay, you go and do your own business. I have to go to sleep first." Lu Changsheng squinted his eyes and yawned. This period of time has exhausted him. That brat like Xu Yeming didnt even sleep a wink! Xu Yeming was filled with emotion, and then said: "Master, I have to go to the Xu family to rece the second senior sister, otherwise she doesn''t know the Xu family''s skills and doesn''t have the blood of the Xu family, so it will be easy for her to get involved." ?Hmm, a little filial, but not much. ?Lu Changshengs face was filled with ck lines upon hearing this. Damn it, why does this disciple have so much trouble? ?So, Lu Changsheng roared loudly. Ye Qiubai, sweep the mountain for me! Ye Qiubai: ??? ?I didnt say a word, so why did I punish him again? Isn''t this the matter of Junior Brother Xu? Lu Changsheng curled his lips and said, "You must have led your junior brother to evil. As senior brother, you must be responsible!" "I..." Ye Qiubai hesitated. After seeing Lu Changsheng''s eyes that were about to burst into mes, he had no choice but to close his mouth resentfully, and then he picked up a broom very skillfully and swept the mountain. ??Xu Yeming looked at Ye Qiubai''s back with heartache, but the heartache onlysted for a second before he turned his eyes to Xu Canghai and said, "Dad, what are your ns?" ?Now, Cang Ling Hai Po has also been obtained. Xu Canghai thought for a while and then said: "Now that the other party is wary of me, I think the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family will try their best to track your mother and me. It is not convenient for us toe forward for the time being." Then he looked at Xu Yeming and said: "Since you have broken into the Xu family, continue to collect intelligence in the Xu family. It is best to get close to the Xuanyuan family, and then find the tomb of the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family in the Xuanyuan family''s tomb. Find the opponent''s body there and use Cang Ling Hai Po to condense his soul.?At that time, the truth wille to light. ) Chapter 1732: Tsundere Lu Changsheng (37) ??The cause of death of the eldest daughter of the Xuanyuan family is still a mystery. Although it was imed to the outside world that it was because Xu Canghai broke the engagement and abandoned the other party, and then caused the other party''s soul to be broken due to unstable mind and going crazy while practicing, and thus died. Even the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family think so. But Xu Canghai was guessing at that time. This matter is definitely not that simple! ??How could a person who had the same name as her, who was extremely talented and had already reached the level of a world god, be possessed so easily? ??Furthermore, the Xuanyuan n trained her as the heir of the family head, so how could it be possible for her to fall into a state of spiritual copse so easily? Things happening today. ??As well as the information obtained by Xu Yeming, it has been proved that the death of Miss Xuanyuan is by no means as simple as the outside rumors. This matter is probably a trap set against him, Xu Canghai... No, maybe targeting Xu Canghai was just a coincidence, and there might be a bigger conspiracy hidden in the follow-up. As long as the matter is confirmed. ?Then Xu Canghais charges will also be reversed. The characters who set up this situation in the dark will also appear. Xu Yeming nodded after hearing this and said, "In that case, dad, please take mom to the dark realm." Dark area? ?Xu Canghai was slightly stunned and asked: "What are you going to do there? Now that the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are fully searching for our traces, they will naturally ask the Dark Territory and Tingfeng Pavilion for information about us. ??Going to the Dark Realm now, aren''t you falling into a trap? " ?This kind of intelligence force is eager to know their whereabouts! At that time, not only can you get a generous reward, but you can also increase your influence in the world of chaos. ?Why not? ?Ye Qiubai, who was struggling to clean up the fallen leaves not far away, interrupted: "Don''t worry, strictly speaking, the Dark Territory is now my master''s power." ?Going up to Anzhu and down to Liu Ziru... No, now it should be said that the top is Liu Zi and the bottom is Dark Lord. Liu Ziru''s current strength far surpasses that of the Dark Lord. They are all Masters people. "Huh? Is it true or false?" Xu Canghai looked at Lu Changsheng, who was already lying on a chair basking in the sun, with a look of disbelief on his face. ?But then he slowly felt relieved and said: "Yes, it can be exined that the Dark Realm rose so quickly in the Chaos Realm and overtook the Tingfeng Pavilion." After Ye Qiubai finished sweeping the mountain. A few people set off again. Xu Yeming went to the Xu family alone. ?Ye Qiubai took Xu Canghaibai Qingxin to the dark realm. At the beginning, it was still along the way. When they were about to separate, Bai Qingxin kept urging Xu Yeming. You must be careful. Never let down your guard when you are in the Xu family. If you sense danger, you must leave even if the clues are lost. Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Okay, mom, you have told me seven or eight times along the way!" Xu Canghai patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder and said angrily: "Your mother is also worried about you. Why are you so impatient?" Xu Ye rolled his eyes in understanding: "Dad, how can you tell that I am impatient?" Ye Qiubai watched this scene from the side with a hint of envy in the corner of his eyes. ?This scene also happened to him many years ago when he was still in the Ye family and his mother was still alive. At that time, he did not have such a warm feeling. Can be found after losing it. Perhaps it was because at that time, I just relied on it and didnt take the initiative to feel it. ??It''s also possible that you don''t feel that way at all, and you only know how to cherish and cherish your memory after losing it. So he patted Xu Yeming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Junior brother, cherish now, and you will have less regret in the future." After saying that, Ye Qiubai took Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin to the Dark Territory Station. Xu Yeming scratched his head and asked, "What are you talking about, Senior Brother?" He shook his head and couldn''t figure it out, then rushed towards the Xu family. There are some things that you dont understand only as you grow older. You will understand only when you lose it... But often after losing it, this understanding will turn into endless regrets and self-me. It cannot be said that he is ignorant. Its just that peoples bad nature is often like this. In the realm of immortality. The Tianxin Beast stayed here naturally. ??With the blessing of the powerful power of heaven and earth rules in the Immortal Realm. The aura in Tianxin Valley seems to be getting stronger. Even the treasures of heaven and earth are growing rapidly in hours! ??After watching Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai leave, Lu Changsheng was still lying on the recliner, but... his eyelids were shaking constantly, and his body was turning to the left and right. Seeing this, Huang Qian couldn''t help butugh and said, "If you are really worried, you might as well go with me." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng closed his eyes tightly and said, "Who said I was worried? If you like to cause trouble so much, just handle it yourself!" However, the tone of these words was obviously arrogant. Why. Sometimes Lu Changsheng looks unreliable, sometimes he looks like an iprehensible expert who knows everything, and sometimes he looks like a creator who can control everything and crush all-powerful enemies at will... But sometimes I can be like this now, being tough-tongued and childish, and also like to be duplicitous. Its really a good face. Huang Qian couldn''t help but shook her head helplessly and said: "That''s right, there is no need to worry about safety issues. The main reason is that if the other party takes down Xu Yeming, won''t they lose the face of the master? He obviously taught him so many things and helped him so much. " Hear this. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes fiercely, and said with bright eyes: "That''s true! I have taught these brats so many things, and yet they can be taken down by others. Isn''t this a disgrace to me as a teacher?" After saying that, Lu Changsheng disappeared from the spot. Huang Qian smiled angrily. As for ordinary trivial matters, Lu Changsheng likes to save face. But once ites to major matters involving cause and effect, ording to Lu Changsheng''s original words. What is face? Can it be eaten? ?Can it promote good sleep? But now I havepletely forgotten those words. My personality has gradually changed. The willow branches fluttered, and Uncle Liu said lightly: It wouldnt be like this when I didnt have a disciple. Huang Qian bit her lip and couldn''t help but feel a little bit disgusted when she saw the direction in which Lu Changsheng disappeared. Whenever he can change for her, he will truly die without regrets. The entire realm of chaos. The fatwa issued by the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family shocked all the forces. The pursuit was naturally marked with Xu Yeming, Ye Qiubai, Xu Canghai and Bai Qingxin. ??These forces were just surprised that the two top forces would join forces to pursue and kill them in a high-profile manner. But The rewards given by the two major forces. The total is alreadyparable to the entire foundation of an ordinary first-rate force! Give so much at once. For the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, it is considered a piece of flesh! At the same time. The Qibao Holy Sect''s actions against the Nine Dragons Dynasty became more and more frequent. They have even secretly bribed several first-rate forces in Cangxuan Continent, and at the same time began to put pressure on the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. ?However, Mu Fusheng has also prepared intelligence against the Qibao Holy Sect. Its time to take action. ? ================ PS: Chapter 3, and four more chapters, are all finished this time. Chapter 1733: Extreme joy leads to sorrow (47) Chapter 1733 Extreme joy brings sorrow (4/7) Ye Qiubai brought Xu Cangyuan and Bai Qingxin to the Dark Territory Station. Then he told the story of Tianxin Valley. At the same time, he also recounted what happened in the thatched cottage, including the fact that Tianxin Beast became Lu Changshengs drug tester. Liu Ziru cheered loudly. Woohoo! ! Xu Cangyuan and Bai Qingxin looked puzzled. ?This reaction is wrong. ?Given Senior Lus ability in refining pills, if someone shares pills with him, he should feel depressed, right? But no matter how you look at it, this is still a celebration! Its almost time to bring out the wine to celebrate! However, just as the two of them thought of this, they saw Liu Ziruing out with a few bottles of wine and loudly saying: "Come! Celebration banquet! What, what are you talking about celebrating? Of course it is to celebrate my temporary escape from the sea of ??suffering!" ?Then, Ye Qiubai took out a spatial tips bag at the right time, handed it to Liu Ziru and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, Uncle Liu, this is what Master asked me to bring for you. He said this is a newly refined elixir these days, let you taste it. " Liu Ziru took the wine and just took a sip of it. When he heard this, he immediately spurted it out, and even the wine sprayed out of his nose! I dont know if the spicy wine passed through my throat and nose and made me choke. Still said that it was ufortable to hear that I had to try the elixir again. Or maybe both. Liu Ziru''s tears suddenly flowed down. Immediately, as if he thought of something, Liu Ziru pulled Ye Qiubai over, put her hand on his shoulder and leaned close to his ear, and said with a ttering smile: "Qiubai, Uncle Liu, I want to ask you a favor." He knew what Liu Ziru was thinking at a nce. Ye Qiubai said helplessly: "It''s not that I won''t help you, Uncle Liu, but Master has told me in advance that if you don''t eat, you can tell at a nce. After all, you have such a talent." Its also there, its absolutely impossible to improve in a short time without taking these pills. Liu Ziru: ??It feels like I''ve been hit by a double blow. Ye Qiubai looked at Liu Ziru''s resentful eyes and couldn''t help but whispered: "Uncle Liu, you can choose not to eat, as long as you improve your strength before the masteres." I Liu Ziru really wanted to say out loud why it was so difficult. But the words came to my lips but I couldn''t say them. Squeezing out a few drops of pearls, he consciously took the bag from Ye Qiubai''s hand, then walked aside and started eating silently. He also wants to be arrogant and assertive! But he... really can''t do it! Xu Cangyuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaoye, why do you feel that he is so resistant to the elixir refined by Senior Lu? The elixir refined by Senior Lu is something that is rare to find. Others can get it just by getting one." Excited for a long time. Ye Qiubai said with a strange expression: "Senior Xu will know after reading further." Just say a few words. ?After Liu Ziru took a few pills, he looked weird, fell to the ground and started twitching continuously, the sound of bones in his body kept ringing, and even the faucet under the saliva was opened wantonly, and water and yellow liquid flowed across... Although the breath is constantly rising. The realm has also been broken through, and even caused a thunder disaster... But looking at Liu Ziru''s appearance. Xu Cangyuan and Bai Qingxin suddenly understood why Liu Ziru was so resistant to Lu Changsheng''s elixir... For a moment, they thought of Tianxin Beast. Good guy. ?Thinking of how happy Tianxin Beast was when he heard that he could get Lu Changsheng''s elixir. I couldnt help but feel silently mourning for Tianxinmons future life. At this time. ?Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu also came over, looked at Ye Qiubai and asked, "Elder brother, what about the matter over there?" Ye Qiubai smiled and recounted the incident again. "That''s good..." Then he nced at Liu Ziru, who was lying unconscious on the ground in a rage, and said after twitching his brows: "Elder brother, I will leave this ce to you for the time being. I want to go out for a while. trip." Ye Qiubai immediately understood. Mu Fusheng had been paying attention to the affairs of the Qibao Holy Sect and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty these days, but he had noticed it. Okay, leave it to me. After Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu nodded, they quickly left the ce. ording to the information. The Qibao Holy Sect did not directly attack the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty again, but secretly bribed four first-rate forces in Cangxuan Continent. ??Although the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is the first-ss force in Tianji Continent. ??However,pared to the first-rate forces in Cangxuan Continent, they are not on the same level... If the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty were ced in Cangxuan Continent, I am afraid it could barely be called a second-rate force. ?These four forces are Jianghaizong, Xuantian Valley, Jianyu Leimen and Xingchen Pce. ?These four forces are also well-known in Cangxuan Continent. Mu Fusheng also frowned slightly when he heard about the Hall of Stars. ?Isnt that the destination of Senior Brother Shishengs trip this time? ?It seems that senior brother Shisheng has some connection with the master of the Star Hall, right? ?At that time, I also tried to contact Shi Sheng via message, but did not receive a reply. In this regard, Mu Fusheng only thought that the other party might not have received it because he was practicing in retreat. ??If there is a danger, Master will not just sit idly by and ignore it. As for betrayal? Mu Fusheng has never thought about this. ?However, fortunately, Iter found out through the intelligencework in the Dark Realm that the reason why the Star Pce took action was because the Qibao Sacred Sect bribed its chief elder. The Qibao Holy Sect is very smart. It did not directly allow these four forces to directly attack the Nine Dragons Dynasty. Rather, they are entrenching the territory of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty in the name ofpeting for secret realms of opportunity and treasured resources. ?In just three days, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty had arge amount of resource treasurend divided up by these four major forces. Let the resource production of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty be directly reduced by 50%! The destiny of a country. It doesnt just require the support of top yers. It requires a lot of resources to umte. It can be said that with less resource production, all the worshipers in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will leave, and it will be impossible to cultivate more strong people. More importantly...the plundering of territory is extremely damaging to the lifeblood of a country. The lifeblood of a country is like the backbone of a dragon. When territory is plundered, it means that the bones in the spine are being pulled out. After all the bones are removed, it will inevitably be unable to support the huge body and copse! What are we going to do now? Jiu Bailu asked. Mu Fusheng smiled: "Now that we have grasped the other party''s movements through intelligence, our purpose is very clear." ???Nine Egrets: "Go directly to repel those strong men who plundered the territory?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "That''s true, but it''s too inefficient to find them one by one." Speaking of this, Mu Fusheng pointed to a city on the map. Green Dragon City. This is an important ce for producing Hunyuan Stone! ??It is also a city directly under the jurisdiction of Jiuxuan, the ninth prince of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. ?Simrly, this location is at the center of the current four major forces plundering of the city! Use this ce as a station to block the strong men who are plundering the surrounding areas. When things get big, we can attract them over. By then..." Mu Fusheng did not finish speaking. Jiubailu then understood Mu Fushengs n. Catch a turtle in a urn! ============== PS: Damn it...it was raining heavily at two o''clock. When a lightning struck, I heard the sound of sparks outside, and then there was a power outage. (Don''t believe it, the video and pictures have been posted in the book fan group. Those who have joined the group should be able to watch it. arrive). The electrician came to check and found that the transformer in themunity was broken. If it is a simple circuit, it can handle the iing calls in half an hour, but this thing takes several hours to repair... Only 7% of the chapter is left, so I can only do this for now. I will wait until the calles during the day to fix it and then continue writing. If it is not fixed, I will wake up and go to the hotel to get a room and write. (The air conditioner doesnt work either... Its really impossible to live without air conditioning in the current temperature in the South!!) Chapter 1734: Made a decision that went against the ancestors (57) Mu Fushengs idea is very simple. The resources of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty are actually rtively scattered. Arge part of them are located on the edge of the national border, which is too long. This also caused the firepower of the four parties bribed by the Qibao Holy Sect to begin to disperse. ??This is nothing to the four forces. The other party is a first-ss force in Cangxuan Continent. How does it have sufficient resources and manpower? But for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, it was a shoring that could kill them! Green Dragon City. It is located in the center of this national border. ??It is also one of the most important resource points of the Nine Dragons Dynasty. ?Once Qinglong City is destroyed, the output of the wless Hunyuan Stone of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty will be sharply reduced, which is a damage to the foundation of the Divine Dynasty. ?Now, Jiuxuan hase to Qinglong City to take charge. ??When Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu came here secretly, Jiu Xuan was already waiting for them in a secret room. Seeing the two of them, Jiuxuan smiled and shouted: "Sister, brother-inw." Jiu Bailu had a smile on his face, but had no other reaction. Mu Fusheng''s face was full of ck lines and he said, "Can this person scream randomly?" "Hey, it''s a matter of time." Jiuxuan waved his hand and said: "My sister is following you like this, and you are helping my sister like this, and the rtionship is only a step away... Besides, if my brother-inw is willing, don''t let me interfere. My sister is married to the Qibao Holy Sect, which is also a top force. " Mu Fushengs eyebrows twitched, Isnt that because your sister doesnt want to? "Okay, okay, brother-inw, just lie to others. It''s not a good thing to lie to yourself." At this point, Jiuxuan walked to a sand table that marked the border of the Shen Dynasty. His tone became solemn and said: "Brother-inw , do you understand the current situation?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng sighed and did not argue anymore. Instead, he walked forward, looked at thepass, and then took out a scroll in his hand. "This is all the information about the people sent by the four forces." Jiuxuan was slightly startled. Can all this be obtained? He looked at Mu Fusheng and was about to ask, but Mu Fusheng said: "Don''t ask, you just need to know the authenticity of this information." Dark area. It can be said that he is now Mu Fusheng and other people in the thatched cottage''s biggest support in the world of chaos. The importance of intelligence goes without saying. Jiu Xuanyouined: "You are already with my sister, why can''t you tell me?" Speaking of this, Jiu Xuan turned his attention to Jiu Bailu. Jiu Bailu smiled and shook his head, saying: "Don''t ask me." Good guy! The elbow is already turned outward! ??Although Jiu Xuan''s face was unhappy, he was still happy for his sister in his heart. Having said this, Jiuxuan opened the scroll and read it. When I saw the names on the scroll with extremely detailed information behind them, I couldn''t help but look surprised. ??Many of the names above are famous strong men in Cangxuan Continent. Jiuxuan sneered, "You really think highly of our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." ?Mu Fusheng stared at the sand table and said, "How strong is the high-levelbat power of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty now?" Jiu Xuan smiled bitterly: "Not even 30% of the forces from these four parties. Now we can''t resist the opponent''s offensive at all. Thanks to the intimidation of the four major orcs before, the opponent only invaded the resource secret realm on the edge of the national border. Otherwise, the Nine Dragon God The court has long since been lost. This is also the purpose of Qibao Sect. ??It will not destroy the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, but slowly eat up the border resources of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, in order to weaken the Nine Dragons God Dynasty and then reduce its national destiny. The Qibao Holy Sect adopted this strategy because the resources of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty were unreasonably distributed, but the sect forces did not have such worries. All the resources of the Qibao Holy Sect were within the sect. ?Even if the four major beast tribes retaliate for this and attack the Qibao Holy Sect, the war between Cangxuan Continent and Warcraft Continent will begin. After all... the World of Warcraft Continent is not at odds with the Cangxuan Continent. Although the internal forces in each continent are constantlypeting with each other, once the four major beast tribes attack the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, the other top forces in the Cangxuan Continent will not sit idly by and ignore it. , will take advantage of the window period when the four major orc tribes in the Warcraft Continent are dispatched to invade the Warcraft Continent. ??As long as the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is notpletely destroyed, it is impossible for the four beast tribes to take such a huge risk and start a war with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Mu Fusheng naturally understood this, so he did not ask Xu Yeming to contact the four beast tribes. Mu Fusheng pointed to the sand table and said: "In terms of high-levelbat power, if we add the Mohist family, Hungling College and Cangxuan College, it should be much better." The Mohists and Jiuxuan of Hunling Academy can understand. ?But Cangxuan Academy...isnt that a force in Cangxuan Continent? Jiuxuan frowned and said, "Will Cangxuan Academy help us?" Mu Fusheng nodded, "Not only that, but the Star Pce should also stop its efforts in the future." ?Shi Sheng is now in the Star Hall. ording to Shi Sheng, the current owner of the Star Hall hopes that Shi Sheng will inherit his mantle. Put it this way. ?As long as Senior Brother Shi Shenges out of seclusion and learns about this matter, he will definitely discuss it with the Master of the Star Hall. Not to mention that the Star Pce will fight against the Qibao Holy Sect for them, there should be no problem in taking back the people here. Jiuxuan didn''t ask the reason. ording to Mu Fusheng''s character, he would never say such a thing unless he was absolutely sure. "If this is the case, then the pressure on the high-levelbat power will be much less... But the opponent''s troops are too scattered, and most of the resource points of the divine dynasty will be eaten up until help arrives." Jiuxuan was worried. Hearing this, Mu Fusheng pointed to the sand table. Now, Jianghaizong and Xuantian Valleyunched an attack on several resource points above Qinglong City. As for the Dihuang Crystal Mine and Tianxian Canyon above, they are the opponent''s main areas of attack. The construction of Thunder Gate and Star Hall focused on attacking the lower part of Qinglong City. Red Dragon City and Longma in. ??The topaz mines in the Tianxian Canyon in Red Dragon City are important material points for the Kowloon Divine Dynasty, and they contain many natural and earthly treasures as well as refining materials. Longmaping is the ce where exotic beasts and dragons are tamed, providing mounts for the army of the Kowloon God Dynasty. They are all important areas that must not bepletely lost. But the difficulty is also here. The distribution of these four ces is too scattered, and there are many small resource areas in the middle that are also being preyed upon by the four forces. Mu Fusheng pointed to Longma in and said: "Now, the Star Pce is attacking here. As long as the Star Pce is willing to withdraw from this attack on the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, our pressure will be reduced drastically." Jiuxuan: Where are other ces? Mu Fusheng took a deep breath and said, "I made a decision that went against my own creed." What? Jiuxuan was stunned for a moment. Jiu Bailu helplessly covered his head. After solving the Pce of Stars, I will immediately rush to the garrison of the other three forces, and then beat up all the young geniuses they sent, and lead them collectively to Qinglong City. When the timees, add the Mo family, Hunling College and Cangxuan College, and confront them here. " To put it simply, use yourself as bait to attract hatred!??================ PS: Its fixed, its fixed, lets get started Chapter 1735: High profile, high profile and more high profile! (67) Chapter 1735 High-profile, high-profile, and high-profile! (6/7) Vite ones own creed ?No wonder Mu Fusheng said this, and no wonder Jiu Egret covered his forehead with a look of helplessness. Based on Jiuxuans understanding of Mu Fusheng. He is an extremely cautious character. He will never make a move unless he is 100% sure. Even if he does, he will hide his strength as much as possible. Just such a person would actuallye up with a n to make himself a bait. Jiu Xuan couldn''t help but look at Mu Fusheng in surprise, his mouth wide open and speechless for a long time. Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "You think I do! If possible, I would like you to be the bait!" Me? Jiuxuan pointed at himself. Mu Fusheng said angrily: "But your value is not enough! People want to marry Jiu Bailu, so as the man who is rumored to be around Jiu Bailu, I must be the most attractive." Jiu Xuan: "Then it''s better if you let my sister be the bait." ??Jiu Bailu: "Oh~ So you are just my man ording to rumors." ?Mu Fusheng almost overturned the sand table in front of him. Damn it, is now the time to talk about this? Dont you know how long you have been thinking about this decision that goes against your ancestors? In the end, you still ridiculed me? Mu Fusheng took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore. You just stay here and take charge of the overall situation. I''m going to set off." Hearing this, Jiubailu hurriedly said: "I''ll go with you." Mu Fusheng shook his head: "No, it would be easier for me to escape by myself... I''m not saying that you will hold me back. I still need you to support me here. I will arrange the nodes of the Thunder Escape Talisman teleportation array and some attack-resistant talismans here. ?At that time, if the opponent attacks before Ie back orunches a surprise attack, it will be up to you to activate these talismans. " Be present. The only one Mu Fusheng truly trusted was Jiu Egret. ?Even Jiuxuan Mu Fusheng did not trust him 100%, even if he was Jiu Bailu''s younger brother. Hearing this, Jiubailu could only nod. Jiuxuan shrugged. After knowing Mu Fusheng''s character, he could understand his distrust of himself. After the exnation ispleted. Mu Fusheng arranged talismans and seals around Qinglong City. At the same time, he took out a dozen space scrolls. Seventy percent of these are formation scrolls refined by Junior Brother Fang, and of course they are mainly based on illusion formations. ??The killing formation... includes the Small God-killing Sword Formation and two formation scrolls that Lu Changsheng personally refined. This is for emergencies. If it reallyes to a point where you can''t cope with it, then it''s time to use the formation refined by your master. After doing all this. Mu Fusheng left Qinglong City and rushed towards Longma in without stopping. ?Longma in is a certain distance from Qinglong City. Even if Mu Fusheng went all out, it still took two days with the help of the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman. ??In the past two days, we also passed other resource points of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. Without exception, these resource points were easily captured by the forces from all directions. No more than that. Mu Fusheng did not waste time in these ces. These resource points are nothing to the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, and the troops sent by the four forces are not particrly important. ?Of course... just throwing hundreds of talismans into the enemy crowd won''t waste too much time, right? So, while Mu Fusheng was heading south along the border of the Shen Dynasty. ??Those small resource points, the Star Pce and the monks who built the Thunder Gate all suffered inexplicable heavy blows. It was nothing at first. You can follow Mu Fusheng all the way south and keep throwing talismans and seals. The Hall of Stars and the Jianyu Thunder Gate gradually discovered that something was wrong. The number of casualties continues to umte, more and more! Gradually rmed these two forces. Red Dragon City. ??The mainbat forces of Jianyu Leimen were gathered outside Red Dragon City at this time. Looking at the broken red dragon city wall. ??Themander of Jianyu Leimen is the Supreme Elder who is known as the God of the Earthquake Thunder Region. Well, after lingering in Red Dragon City for so long, the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty should be even more panicked, and they should also know our threatening intentions. Since the opponent still refuses to give in, lets just attack the city today. " ??When the Thunder God was nning tomand the men who built the Thunder Gate topletely upy the Red Dragon City. ??A man walked over quickly, his face full of ugliness. Seeing this, Zhen Lei Territory God frowned and said: "Lei Xiao, our monks should have a stable spiritual tform no matter what happens, let alone in such a wild ce." Lei Xiao cupped his hands and said: "The Supreme Elder, the sect hase to report that there are countless broken soul cards. The broken soul cards are all sect disciples and elders that we sent to other small and medium-sized resource points." Hearing this, Thunder God''s pupils shrank slightly, "Seriously?" ?Lei Xiao nodded solemnly. Judging from the aura of the shattered soul cards, they all died under the bombardment of thunder-attribute talismans and seals. ??Thunder attribute talisman? ??Zhen Lei Territory God frowned. ??There are very few talisman masters in the entire Chaos World, and those who are proficient in thunder-attribute talismans are only one in a million. ??Those figures that appeared in Zhen Lei Territory God''s mind were all rejected by him. ??Those who are proficient in thunder attribute talismans are either good friends with Jianyu Leimen, or they have no intersection at all. It cant be them. ?Suddenly...Zhenleiyushen and Leixiao were stunned at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and saw a look of concentration in each other''s eyes. Mu Fusheng. From the information, the man next to Jiu Bailu is also a talisman seal master, and he is best at thunder-attribute talisman seal writing. ?Could it be him? That''s right, Mu Fusheng did not use any means to cover up his power of talismans and seals. This is also something he did intentionally. The purpose is to make the other party guess in this regard. Since everyone has been used as bait, it is natural to be high-profile, high-profile, and high-profile again! Only in this way can it be possible for all four forces to take the bait. ?The other party is a first-rate force in Cangxuan Continent. ??If he doesn''t show some strength, the opponent really won''t take Mu Fusheng seriously and won''t pursue him with all his strength. Its just...if its really him, how aplished is he in talismans and seals? Zhen Lei Territory God was confused. You must know that it was not only the disciples of the sect who had their soul cards shattered, but also some elders from the outer sects! Information shows that Mu Fusheng has just passed through the second level of thunder tribtion and reached the realm of gods. ?Lei Xiao smiled lightly, "It shouldn''t be so, it''s just using talismans. Maybe the other party is rich and bought so many talismans to attack?" As soon as these words came out. ?Zhen Leiyu God was the first to have a look on his face. ?Lei Xiaos expression also changed subsequently. ??Zhenlei Domain God rushed out of the tent directly, came to the top of Jianyu Leimen disciples and elders, and punched out! ??st all the hundreds of talismans that were thrown from the air into pieces! In mid-air, there was lightning and thunder for a moment! The entire space seemed to be eroded by the sea of ??thunder! ??Zhen Lei Territory God looked in the direction of Red Dragon City with an ugly expression. I saw a man in purple robes on the city wall looking over here. Oh? Jianyu Leimen will also send a strong man of this level. Doesnt he think highly of me too much? Chapter 1736: Thunder God (77) Chapter 1736 Thunder God (7/7) Jianyu Leimen is one of the top existences among the first-ss forces. Except for the top sects of the aristocratic families, basically no force can stabilize them. ??If the top forces are excluded, Kenyu Raimon is enough to rank in the top three. ?The reason is precisely because Jianyu Leimen has two strong men in the early stage of the realm of gods, the Supreme Elder and the current leader of Jianyu Leimen. As for the Xingchen Pce, Jianghai Sect, and Xuantian Valley, except for the fact that the master of the Xingchen Pce is in the early stage of the Territory God Realm, there are no strong people in the Territory God Realm in Jianghai Sect and Xuantian Valley. There are actually specific divisions among the first-ss forces. Having two masters at the pinnacle of the Sovereign Realm can only step into the threshold of a first-rate force. With one, you can gain a firm foothold in the first-ss forces and belong to the middle level. Having two of them is the top existence among the first-rate forces. ??Although there is only one person in the Star Pce. ??However, the current Pce Master of the Star Pce is an amazingly talented person. He has only practiced for hundreds of years and has reached the current level. He is also practicing the power of the extremely difficult and powerful rules of the Star Pce. ?Hence, no one dares to underestimate the future of Star Pce. ?Although his background is not as good as other forces, his talent is more than enough to make up for it. At this moment. ??Zhen Lei Territory God and Lei Xiao, who is the direct descendant of the Jian Yu Lei Sect, stared closely at the man in purple on the Red Dragon City. Mu Fusheng. Exactly the same as in the portrait. "Mu Fusheng, now that you have appeared, everything can be said easily." Lei Xiao stepped forward and floated in the air, with faint electric currents pulsing around his body. You should also know that as long as you take the initiative to leave Jiubailu, you can avoid disaster. After all...it is not a good thing to be noticed by the Seven Treasures Saint Sect. " Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "So, I have to thank you for your advice? A...ckey of the Qibao Holy Sect?" Hear the words. ?Lei Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and the tiny currents around his body began to be more and more violent! ??Although they did receive benefits from the Qibao Holy Sect, it was something they couldn''t refuse. ??However, Kengo Raimon is a top-notch force no matter what. They dont want to lose face? ??How can you bear it when you are mocked to your face and called ackey? "You...!" Lei Xiao took a step forward, about to attack Mu Fusheng. The Thunder God on the side stretched out his hand to stop Lei Xiao, looked at Mu Fusheng, and said with a faint look in his eyes: "ording to the information provided by the Qibao Sacred Sect, cunning and treacherous people are good at hiding their strength, and they will not take action if they are not sure. Such a character, if he appears alone in front of us, its not that simple, right? " Just a junior. No matter how hard you hide your strength, you can''t be stronger than him, right? However, the other party appeared in front of him openly, which made Zhenleiyu God unable to figure it out no matter what. When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Besides, youring here seems to have caused us to lose many disciples in Jianyu Leimen. Think about it, this approach has made you one of my must-kill list for building the Thunder Gate. "Zhen Lei Territory God raised his head slightly, looked at Mu Fusheng above Red Dragon City, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the power of blue thunder slowly enveloped him. ! Boom! Sounds like beating drums came out one after another from the power of blue thunder. ??The name of the God of Earthquake Thunderes from this. ?Every time its thunder power is released, it will be apanied by the sound of drums. The greater the thunder power released, the louder the drum sound will be. ??Moreover, the sound of this drum has a spiritual state of mind that can affect the people around it. The power of thunder already has a special bonus to the attack of the divine soul. Coupled with the unique sound of the drum that suppresses the divine soul, it can be said that the Thunder God has few opponents in the early stage of the realm of realm gods. Hear the threat of Thunder God, and the sound of drums. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, and the soul fire began to burn in the center of his eyebrows to resist the suppression of the soul brought by the drums. ?Seeing that Mu Fusheng was able to withstand the sound of his own drum, Zhen Lei Territory God couldn''t help but be surprised. This is not something that a junior in the realm of gods can do. ?Mu Fusheng''s action this time was already nned to be high-profile. Threat to the God of Earthquake Thunder. Mu Fusheng just smiled and said, "Since you have done this, you must have considered this situation." "Oh?" Zhen Lei Territory God frowned and said: "Since you have considered it and still dare to do it, it seems...are you looking down on our Thunder Gate?" "Jianyu Leimen is a first-ss force in Cangxuan Continent, how can I look down on it?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and smiled: "It''s just that I was forced to have no choice." Whats more, when you attacked the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, you ughtered countless people...Why, you cant stand it when its your turn to have this happen to you? Zhen Lei Territory God shrugged and said without any trace of guilt: "You have experienced a lot to be able to cultivate to this level, and you should also know that if you are not strong enough, other people''s interests should be treated like this. Isn''t this normal? " Lei Xiao on the side yelled: "You are not from the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, how dare youpletely offend us for building the Thunder Gate for the sake of the Nine Dragons God Dynasty?" Hearing this, Mu Fusheng rolled his eyes and said angrily: "What are the rumors about me outside?" ?Lei Xiao was stunned. "Didn''t you say that I am the man next to Jiu Bailu? Didn''t you say that Jiu Bailu and I are a couple?" When he said this, Mu Fusheng blushed a little, and said angrily: "In this case, I am helping my mother-inw to stand out again. What''s wrong?" Um. It was the right choice not to let Jiu Egret follow. "Okay, in the final analysis, it''s just a grudge caused by a conflict of interests." Zhen Lei Territory God waved his hand and said calmly: "In this case, there is no need to get entangled in this matter." Speaking of which. ?Zhen Lei Territory God raised his head and looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "I think you should be ready too, right?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "Of course, but I was quite interested in him before this. I don''t know how powerful Lei Xiao, the sect leader who built the Thunder Sect, really is." Seeing Mu Fusheng directing the words to him, Lei Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? How about giving it a try? Although I heard that you defeated the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Saint Sect... Although I am not as talented as him, he is still good after all. In the growth stage, I have been practicing for longer than him, and my realm is higher than him!" But. Zhen Lei Territory God did not give the two a chance to fight, but said: "Lei Xiao, now is not the time for you to act on your own initiative." Since the other party dares to face them alone, ording to his character, he will definitely have some backup n. The purpose of the other party''s mocking Lei Xiao was to get Lei Xiao to fight him one-on-one. "It''s a pity. Although I don''t know what back-ups you have, I never do things that cause trouble." Zhen Lei Territory God said calmly: "You''d better think carefully about how your back-ups can resist my attack. Chapter 1737: Is this still Mu Fusheng? (15) Sure enough. No one who can reach this point is simple. They are already old foxes. ?Mu Fusheng also understood that his level of activity in the Chaos Realm during this period was much higher than that in the Mortal Realm, and it was normal for the other party to be able to control some of his information. Intelligence can understand a person''s way of doing things. ?From this, it is normal for Thunder God to specte that Mu Fushengs back n could be foreseen. Actually, how could Mu Fusheng not prepare some backup ns? It was within Mu Fushengs expectation to prevent Lei Xiao from taking action. "Of course I won''t disappoint my senior." Mu Fusheng just smiled lightly when he heard the threat from Thunder God, then looked at Lei Xiao and said, "You said you are stronger than Ji Yang, the Holy Son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? Then why are you ranked lower than him on the Cangxuan Ranking?" ?Lei Xiaos face darkened slightly. Mu Fusheng stretched out his finger and recalled: "ording to what I saw before I defeated Ji Yang, Ji Yang was third on the Cangxuan Ranking, and fourth was Xuanyuan Che of the Xuanyuan n. You... seem to be fifth, right? ??Although your realm is higher than Ji Yang''s and has already broken through to the realm of Lord God, no matter how you say it, you can only break through the fifth level of thunder tribtion. Ji Yang and Xuanyuan Che are both still in the stage of oveing the thunder tribtion. I think it is absolutely no problem to pass the sixth level of thunder tribtion ording to their talents. " Mu Fusheng''s words were like a sharp knife in Ling Chi Leixiao''s heart. Undoubtedly, this was the most difficult thing for him to ept. The arrangement rules of the Cangxuan Ranking are not just pure realm, but also talent, future and the most important rigid standard...actualbat power, which means your actualbat power is not as good as Ji Yang. ?Then how can youpare with me who defeated Ji Yang and became third on the Cangxuan Ranking? " ?Mu Fusheng had a faint smile on his face. It''s just that Mu Fusheng''s smile seemed so ironic to Lei Xiao and so heart-piercing. I am the third in the Cangxuan Ranking. What about you? Who are you? If Ye Qiubai and the rest of the Caotang brothers heard what Mu Fusheng said now, they would probably have to scratch his face and check his soul to see if he had been snatched away or changed by others. Tolerance. Is this what Mu Fusheng can say? I have to say that if it had been put before, Mu Fusheng would never have said this. Its just that the situation is different ??The top forces outside are all eyeing Jiu Bailu, taking a fancy to her unique physique. ??It would be nice if the Nine Dragons God Dynasty could gain some energy, but it''s a pity that it won''t work... ??The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty still has the right to speak in the Tianji Continent, but in the entire Chaos Realm,pared with the top forces, it is dwarfed by the big ones. So, as the man next to Jiu Bailu in the rumors. ?Mu Fusheng now regards Jiu Bailu as one of his own, so he can only stand up on his own. Only by being a little more crazy and making other forces dare not underestimate him can he be able to shock other forces. After finishing speaking, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but cover his forehead. Headache. ?Mu Fusheng could already foresee the consequences of this arrogance. ?As expected, Lei Xiao''s face turnedpletely ugly under Mu Fusheng''s words that hurt his self-esteem. Without a doubt. ?Mu Fusheng''s wordspletely aroused Lei Xiao''s anger. ?Zhen Lei Territory God frowned and shouted: "Lei Xiao, now is not the time to be impulsive." At this moment. ??The fine electric current around Lei Xiao is constantly violent. The muscles on his face were also twitching constantly, and the veins on his neck and forehead were crawling like earthworms. ?The teeth were locked together, making a clicking sound. Hands of fists clenched, the sound of cracking bones can be heard endlessly! Obviously, Lei Xiao is on the verge of rage! ?The eyes filled with solid murderous intent stared closely at Mu Fusheng. ??If the look alone could kill someone, then Mu Fusheng would have died countless times. only. ?Gradually, the veins on Lei Xiaos face gradually disappeared. Gradually rx your fists. ?Although the murderous intent in his eyes was still there, the aura of violence had dissipated. "You want to provoke me into taking action? It seems that your purpose of showing up this time is me." Lei Xiao grinned. ?That ferocious face was like a murderous beast, and even Mu Fusheng felt a chill rising in his heart. Lei Xiao spread his hands and said with a wild smile: "Although I don''t know why your target is me, it''s a pity that your n failed! I am the direct descendant of the sect leader who built the Thunder Gate, and I have a bright future! ?As for you, although your talent and strength are better than mine, the power behind you is in the barbaric mortal world after all! After all, he is just a mortal! You want topete with me in terms of talent and strength? Then why don''t I use the sect''s heritage to kill you in the cradle of growth? " Hear this. ?Zhen Lei Territory God couldn''t help but nodded, but he was not disappointed. This son can take on the important task of building the Thunder Gate. ?Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. I have to say that Lei Xiao is very smart and also very scary. A person who is already arrogant and possesses the capital of arrogance can be furious under such ridicule... but he can still suppress his anger and remember the advantages he has. ?This kind of mentality is not easy. Not only can you let go of your so-called ridiculous self-esteem, but you can also clear your mind and think about the seriousness of the problem in time. Lei Xiao. ?No wonder he was able to be the direct descendant of the sect leader of the Thunder Gate. "Let''s forget about the small talk for now." Zhen Lei Territory God looked at Mu Fusheng, snorted coldly, and appeared in front of Mu Fusheng the next moment! ??The palm of Thunder God reached out and grabbed Mu Fusheng''s Tianling Gai. Mu Fushengs eyes widened slightly. The Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman in my hand was even toote to use! ?Then the Heavenly Spirit Cap was pinched by the big hand of Thunder God! Immediately, I saw Thunder God tap his other hand, and thunder suddenly surged around him! ??The Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman in Mu Fusheng''s hand is now invalid! "You are both of the thunder attribute, and I have known for a long time that you have an escape talisman with the thunder attribute that is difficult for people to guard against, so... if this is your back-up, I am afraid it will disappoint people." Thunder God God said calmly. : "Or if you quit now and im to the outside world that you have nothing to do with Jiu Bailu and never see her again, that might still save you a life." Mu Fusheng chuckled lightly: "The Realm of the Realm is worthy of being the Realm of the Realm. I didn''t even have a chance to react." Um? Looking at the rxed smile on Mu Fusheng''s face. ??Zhen Leiyu God''s expression condensed, and he exerted force on his palms. The huge thunder immediately shrank towards Mu Fusheng! Until the thunder passed through Mu Fusheng and cut his body into pieces! But. ?Those pieces of meat turned into strips of lightning and dissipated like loaches. Incarnation? ??Zhen Lei Territory God''s face gradually turned ugly. A powerful man in the divine realm didnt find the incarnation of a junior? The next moment. ??The Thunder God''s face suddenly changed! Look back sharply. ??Hundreds of talismans were seen falling at the same time among the crowd at the Jianyu Thunder Gate behind! ??Boom! For a time, thunder and fire from heaven and earth seemed to destroy the world, covering the disciples of Jianyu Lei Sect and the elders of the outer sect... Chapter 1738: How can there be people in the world who are so afraid of death? (25) Has Mu Fusheng changed? There is indeed a slight change, at least on the surface. But the approach of taking one step and seeing ten steps will still not change. ??It would be a big mistake to say that just now Mu Fusheng kept taunting Lei Xiao just for the sake of ridicule. When Mu Fusheng appeared in front of the opponent, he had already transformed himself through his body. At the same time, he used his master''s special method of concealing his aura to cover it up, so that even the God of Earthquake Thunder could not see the w. ?While using the external avatar to taunt, it is also to dy time and focus all the opponent''s attention on the external avatar. ??Mu Fusheng''s true body was put on the ck robe given by Lu Changsheng, and he used magic methods to cover his aura. ce talisman seals around the Jianyu Lei Gate station! As for taking action against the Earthquake God? ?Mu Fusheng would not do such a time-consuming thing. The purpose of his trip was just topletely anger Jianyu Leimen and attract him to Qinglong City. Its just that...if you really want to kill the Thunder God, you need to spend some time to reveal a few more trump cards. This is only done as ast resort. ??The moment when the external incarnation was scattered by the Thunder God. ??The talisman and seals arranged around the Jianyu Lei Gate station burst out with shocking thunder at the same moment! ?The disciples and the outer elders looked at this scene with panic on their faces. He quickly looked around, his eyes filled with fear at the invading thunder and fire! He didnt even have time to react before he was caught in the sea of ??thunder and fire! Lei Xiao''s expression also changed, but he was still some distance away from the center of the talisman''s explosion, so he escaped in time. ?Looking at the screams that kepting from the sea of ??thunder below. The look on his face was horrified! How is it possible?! When was it arranged?! Lei Xiao looked around. The location of these talismans was not far from them. The Taishang Elder was here to personally lead the team. How could the other party escape from the perception of a strong person in the Domain God Realm if they had not even reached the Sovereign God Realm? Many, almost hundreds of talismans? ?Zhen Lei Territory God looked around, his face was also gloomy and terrifying. ?? Use all your strength to resist these thunders and fires, although the power of clearing the talismans is nothing to the God of Earthquake Thunder. But What is the level of these talismans? At least they have reached the level of the God Realm, and there are even 40% of the talisman seals of the Lord God Realm! ?Such a quantity and this level of talismans... ?Did Mu Fusheng really carve the seal alone? In addition to the talismans that were dropped along the way. It can be said that Mu Fusheng has thrown away at least two thousand talismans of this level. It can be imagined. Mu Fusheng''s level as a talisman seal master is unparalleled. ??Zhen Lei Territory God became more frightened the more he thought about it. After destroying all the surrounding talismans, the power of the soul was fully activated, searching everywhere for the whereabouts of Mu Fusheng''s true body! A period of time. ??The sky outside Red Dragon City has been covered by dark clouds, and the power of thunder keeps falling down! Its like a disastering! ??Zhen Leiyu God''s face was extremely gloomy at this moment, not just because Mu Fusheng had sessfully tricked him. It is because of these talismans that at least 20% of the disciples in the Jianyu Leimen garrison were killed or injured, as well as two outer sect elders! Forty percent of the disciples were injured. ??Even though the Thunder God has resisted and dealt with it in time, there is still such arge area of ??damage. What does this make the Supreme Elder who built the thunder gate think? "Obviously in front of my eyes..." Zhen Lei Territory God gritted his teeth and then snorted coldly. The aura of the early stage of the Domain God Realm is in full swing! covering almost thousands of miles around! Efforts were made to search for the whereabouts of Mu Fusheng. But. ?Mu Fushengs figure seems to have disappeared from the world... No! ??The God of Earthquake Thunder has been practicing the thunder method and is extremely sensitive to the thunder attribute aura. ?Suddenly, the Thunder God discovered that there were a few breaths of thunder attribute talisman seals in the south... Was this left over from the thunder escape talisman that day? ?Zhen Lei Territory God looked towards the south with a gloomy face, "Are you heading towards Longma in?" Since Mu Fusheng dares to do such a thing to our Jianyu Leimen, then this matter is not just a matter of the Qibao Holy Sect..." Speaking of this, Zhen Lei Territory God looked at Lei Xiao and said angrily: "Lei Xiao, now you lead people topletely upy Red Dragon City! Then lead others directly to Qinglong City!" Lei Xiao was startled: "But the Supreme Elder... there are four major beast tribes behind the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty to support them." ??Zhen Lei Territory God snorted coldly: "As long as we capture Qinglong City, don''t go deeper to attack the capital of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. The other side is not in danger of annihting the country, and the four beast tribes will not rashly rush out. Otherwise, those top forces will not sit idly by and will definitely attack Huanglong when the four major beast ns cross the Warcraft Continent ande to the Tianji Continent! " After saying that, the God of Earthquake Thunder followed the direction in which the aura of the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman spread! Thats right. ??If Mu Fusheng had done it normally, he would never have made such a low-level mistake of leaving his breath behind. ??How can one use the Thunder Escape Talisman without covering or erasing the aura after using it, knowing that the opponent is a strong person in the realm of thunder attribute? The purpose is naturally to let the God of Earthquake Thunder notice it, and then seduce him. After all, if the Thunder God is now asked to go to Qinglong City, the manpower in Qinglong City is probably not ready yet. ??It will take some time to transfer people from the Mo Family, Hunling College and Cangxuan College. ??If the Thunder God arrives first, it means that the talisman left by Mu Fusheng must be activated in advance. That''s why Mu Fusheng did something that would inevitably lead to a deadly feud with Jianyu Leimen. As for the follow-up? ??So what if we form a deadly feud? From Mu Fushengs point of view, Jiu Bailu was already on his side. ?Since Jianyu Leimen did such a thing, Mu Fusheng would naturally not let this debt pass easily. There will always be a day of reckoning. So what if we form a deadly feud? ?Although Mu Fusheng is cautious, he is not afraid of trouble. Once it involves our brothers and sisters, once it involves our rtives. ?Then Mu Fusheng will definitely avenge this grudge. ??Zhen Lei Territory God is, after all, a realm god, and he also specializes in the thunder attribute. ?Leben has the characteristic of being fast, and in addition, his realm is definitely indistinguishable in terms of speed. So Mu Fusheng has been basically using the Sky Thunder Escape Talisman to travel. ?Although the directional sky thunder escape talisman is not as far as the ordinary sky thunder escape talisman, it is faster than Mu Fusheng traveling on his own. Its just The only person who can use the directional thunder escape talisman like this is Mu Fusheng. Its too expensive! ?After this incident, Mu Fusheng still wanted to earn some more materials. ??The God of Earthquake Thunder behind him is also getting increasingly annoyed. ??Although the distance is slowly getting closer, it is still unable to catch up with the opponent immediately. ??Moreover, there will be other killing talisman and seal attacks from time to time on the way. Although it can''t cause any harm to the Thunder God, it''s still disgusting! "Why do you have so many talismans and seals?! Do you just carve escape talismans there if you don''t practice on weekdays?" Zhenleiyu God has never seen a cultivator who is so afraid of death! Chapter 1739: Enter the Qibao Holy Sect! (35) Chapter 1739 Entering the Qibao Holy Sect! (3/5) The Qibao Holy Sect is like a hanging city. ?There are seven golden iron chains that can be hugged by dozens of people. They are buried deep in the ground and fly into the air. Together they support a seven-story pagoda suspended in the clouds. The iron chain is surrounded by a city. ?Because the Seven Treasures Holy Sect stands here, this city is also called the Seven Treasures Holy City by Cangxuan Continent. At this moment, directly under one of the iron chains. Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage stood side by side, looking up at the seven-story pagoda in the sky. "I said... just the two of us, are we really going to kill the Seven Treasures Sect?" The ancient sage said in a weak voice while his eyes twitched. After hearing this, Xiao Hei nodded calmly and said matter-of-factly: "Didn''t I tell you everything? We are here to challenge the younger generation of the Qibao Holy Sect." The ancient sages brows jumped wildly. Although he knew that Xiao Hei did have this strength. However, when Xiao Hei sent a message asking him toe over, he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the news. This is the Qibao Holy Sect! The top sect in the world of chaos! Even if the younger generation is not your opponent, if we two juniors rush into the Qibao Holy Sect, will we really not be crushed by the other party? Thats right. ?After hearing that Mu Fusheng was preparing to take action against the Qibao Holy Sect, Xiao Hei decided to have a try at the Qibao Holy Sect. There are two reasons. The Qibao Holy Sect actually took action against the wife of the priests brother? Isn''t this just a p in the face of their thatched cottage? Second... There is no need for him to follow Xu Yeming. There is only the second senior sister there to cooperate with him, but he can only transform into a guard and suffer from the bird''s energy all day long. With Xiao Heis temperament, its pretty good that he can endure it till now without taking action. To put it simply...the little ck fist is itchy! After being so angry and still not taking action, Xiao Hei has reached the limit of his endurance! It just so happens that the Qibao Holy Sect is also rted to him. He also wanted to know why the Seven Treasures Holy Sect wanted to seize the position of the sessor of the Nine Netherworld Lord. It was clear that the path taken by the Seven Treasures Holy Sect was not in line with the Nine Netherworld Lord. In summary. ?Xiao Hei dragged the Ancient Sage to the door of the Qibao Saint Sect''s house. The Ancient Sage was still a little confused. He pointed at the seven-story pagoda looming in the clouds, nodded and said: "Okay, even if you want to vent your anger for your junior brother, what will happen after we rush up? Not to mention whether they can Let us in. ??Even if you go in and beat up the younger generation of Qibao Holy Sect, what will happen next? What if the other person gets angry? You have to know that if the Qibao Holy Sect has a high-levelbat force, killing us is like pinching ants! " ??Xiao Hei sneered and said: "The younger generationpetes with the younger generation. If they can''tpete with each other, the older one will be let out. How can the Qibao Holy Sect retain its face? ?This is not a battle of life and death, it is just a friendship discussion. " Friendship discussions The muscles on the Ancient Sage''s face trembled. You broke into the Seven Treasures Holy Sect and beat up the younger generation of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect in front of them. ??This is still called friendship? You can only kill people with a nod! What if someone wants to kill you even if you dont want to lose face? Xiao Hei spread his hands and said: "The Seven Treasures Holy Sect will be hung on the pir of shame in the Chaos Realm from now on. The younger generation is not strong enough, and the sect''s magnanimity is not good either." ??How dare you break into the Seven Treasures Holy Sect just by relying on this? The ancient sage helplessly covered his forehead. ?But I didnt persuade him any more. ??He knows Xiao Heis character well, and even ten cows cant get him back from his decision! ??And his current identity is Xiao Hei''s bodyguard! Even if Xiao Hei goes to die now, the Ancient Sage must take the first step to protect Xiao Hei from fatal injuries. ?Think of this. The ancient sage suddenly became pessimistic. Bing Xiao Hei''s bodyguard seems a bit dangerous... Okay, okay, no matter what happens, you wont die. Junior Brother Xu has already made arrangements after this incident, and the senior must have arrived as well. ?Just when they said these words. An old man with a in appearance appeared quietly behind Xiao Hei like a ghost. ?Xiao Hei cupped his hands and said, "Senior." ??The old man was hunched over, wielding a cane, his white hair was dragging on the ground, and his breath was like rotten wood, as if he was about to reach the end of his life. "Don''t worry about me, old man. It''s just an exchange of interests. What''s more, the Qilin n is now relying on you." The ancient sage looked at the old man. The Qilin n? The four major beast tribes have abilitiesparable to those of the top families in Cangxuan Continent. only. ?ording to what the Ancient Saint has learned, the strongestbat power of the Qilin n is currently the one that the previous leader of the Qilin n was able to reach the realm of world gods through secret techniques. But ?This person doesnt look like the senior from the Qilin tribe at all. But why are the top forces in Cangxuan Continent so afraid of the four major beast tribes? ?It is obvious that the overall strength is not equal at all. ?For example, the prince of the Qilin tribe is only in the realm of king and god. Saw this old man. ??The Ancient Sage couldn''t help but guess that it was possible that the four major beast tribes had hidden powerful men...and this old man was one of them? ??The old man seemed to have seen through the ancient sage''s thoughts. Just by ncing at him, the ancient sage''s body could not move at all! Children, dont think too much, you are not at a good level yet to know the secrets of the beast n. When the old man looked away. Only then was the Ancient Sage able to move, with his hands on his knees, breathing heavily, and his clothes werepletely soaked in cold sweat! Even the dogtail grass he was holding in his mouth fell to the ground at some point. ?Xiao Hei patted the Ancient Sage on the shoulder, "Are you okay?" Then he looked at the dogtail grass on the ground and was about to pick it up for him. ??But I saw the ancient sage take out another one from his waist and hold it in his mouth. Xiao Hei: "...Does this grass have to be held in one''s mouth?" Old Sage: "Of course." Xiao Hei: Why? The ancient sage grinned and said, "Because it looks more chic this way." ??Is this guy crazy? After Xiao Hei looked at the ancient sage as if he were a patient, he looked at the seven-story pagoda among the clouds and said, "Okay, let''s go up." After saying that, he stepped onto a gold chain first and flew upward along the chain! The old man disappeared directly on the spot. The ancient sage quickly followed. ??Everyone in the Seven Treasures Holy City saw this scene, and their expressions changed in shock! Someone breaks into the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? If you are a member of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, you can use special skills to fly up directly in the air, but if you are not...then you can only go up through this chain! It is said that every person who breaks into the Holy Sect in this way is a challenger, right? How many years have passed... and there is still such a person who is not afraid of death. The moment Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage stepped on the golden chain. ??Seven Treasures Holy Sect naturally has people aware of it. The elders and some powerful disciples all frowned slightly. ?They all went to the outside of the first floor of the pagoda and looked ahead.??Looking at the two men rushing here, the leader, a dark man, grinned and said: "The younger generation wants to challenge all the younger generations of the Qibao Holy Sect! ?Oh, by the way, Mu Fusheng is my junior brother, so you shouldnt refuse my request, right? " Chapter 1740: Qibao Terrace! (45) Challenge all the disciples of Qibao Holy Sect? How many years has it been since anyone dared to break into the Seven Treasures Sect through a gold chain and say something like this? Some of the elders from the outer sect who had already arrived looked in a daze. ?Those outer disciples had no experience in this area, and they just found Xiao Hei''s arrogant words extremely ridiculous. ?However, when they heard the second half of Xiao Hei''s words, their expressions changed again. ?Mu Fusheng''s name is now quite famous in the entire Qibao Holy Sect and even in the entire Chaos Realm. After all, he is the man next to the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm. Jiu Bailu even rejected several top forces for him. He even confronted the Qibao Holy Sect head-on and defeated Ji Yanghao, the son of the Qibao Holy Sect, to take the third ce on the Cangxuan Ranking. Not only that, there are rumors that Mu Fusheng seems to have some rtionship with the four beast tribes, and he can get the four beast tribes to take action for him! ?Mu Fusheng has already be famous in the world of chaos. This man is actually Mu Fushengs senior brother? An outer sect elder sneered: "So, you are here to help your junior brother find a ce?" ?Xiao Hei said lightly: "Is it strange? Isn''t it natural for senior brother to find a ce for his junior brother? Is it possible that you are only allowed to bully my junior brother, but we are not allowed to make trouble? " Hearing this, Elder Luo sneered: "When looking for a ce, you have to see if you have the strength, so as not to y with fire and burn yourself!" "ying with fire and burning yourself?" Xiao Hei grinned, but this smile was as ironic as it was in the eyes of Elder Luo and other outer sect elders and outer sect disciples. If the senior leaders of your sect are willing to take action even if they are embarrassed and shameless, I may have to weigh it carefully, but... Before he finished speaking, everyone present understood the meaning of Xiao Hei''s words. In other words, as long as the senior members of their sect don''t take action, Xiao Hei''s strength is more than enough to deal with their disciple-level figures! An outer disciple couldn''t stand listening anymore and couldn''t help but said angrily: "Are you looking down on our disciples of the Seven Treasures Sect?!" Xiao Hei: Isnt it obvious enough? "Then let me see if you have the strength to say such a thing!" After saying that, the outer disciple rushed directly towards Xiao Hei! ?Hunting him close in front of him, Xiao Hei punched out! ??Hit directly on the fist of the outer disciple. ?There was a continuous sound of bone explosions! ?That outer disciples hand bones exploded! The five fingers are all strangely curved to varying degrees, and they look extremely ferocious. With a scream. Flying backwards like a cannonball! ??Had it not been for an elder holding this person''s back, he would have flown straight out of the Qibao Holy Sect and fallen from the sky! Behind Xiao Hei, the Ancient Sage couldn''t help covering his head, shaking his head and sighing. Finally took action. Under the shocked and angry gazes of the disciples and elders, Xiao Hei twisted his **** wrist, raised his chin slightly, and said with indifferent eyes: "I suggest you outer disciples not to take action. It''s better not to have this level of cultivation." It''s embarrassing toe up. Furthermore, I dont have very good control over my strength. If I identally strike too hard, Ill die... lest you, the Seven Treasures Sect, me me again. " As soon as these words came out. The outer disciples all had angry expressions on their faces, looking at Xiao Hei and gritting their teeth. But, they also understand. The strength that Xiao Hei exploded just now is indeed not something they can resist. Among the disciples outside the field, even the strongest ones are only at the peak of the God Emperor Realm. ??I''m afraid even Xiao Hei''s punch can''t be blocked. ??The outer elders headed by Elder Luo looked at this scene with unhappy expressions. To be so humiliated by a junior. This is not a good thing for the reputation of Qibao Holy Sect. But they can''t take action. They are elder-level figures, just as Xiao Hei said just now. ?His current behavior is nothing more thaning to the Qibao Holy Sect for discussion and exchange. Once an elder-level figure intervenes, the nature will change. ??The outside world will think that the Qibao Holy Sect''s magnanimity is nothing more than this if they know about it, not only in terms of appearance, but it will also have an impact on recruiting talented people from the Chaos Realm in the future. After all... Although there are few top forces, it is not just the Qibao Holy Sect. ?Besides, looking at Xiao Hei''s punch just now, even if their outer sect elders take action, they can''t suppress the opponent... ?Think of this. ?One of the outer sect elders said: "Inform the inner sect. This is no longer something that the outer sect can handle." Elder Luo said in a deep voice: "I have contacted the elders of the inner sect just now." Just finished speaking. ?There were two huge auras high in the sky thatnded in front of the elders and disciples of the outer sect at the same time. At the gate of the pagoda on the first floor, a dozen inner disciples dressed in extraordinary clothes came out. Elder Luo and other outer sect elders were overjoyed when they saw this, and hurriedly cupped their hands and said, "Elder Ming, Elder Wan." Is it you? Among them, Elder Ming and Elder Wan looked at Xiao Hei with gloomy expressions. At the beginning, when the Qibao Holy Sect forced marriage into the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, Ji Yang took these two inner sect elders with him. At that time, Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng went to the Kowloon Divine Dynasty together. Elder Ming and Elder Wan naturally knew Xiao Hei. "The Qibao Holy Sect is not a ce for you to act wild. Apologize quickly and go back. Maybe you can save your life." Elder Wan said calmly. Xiao Hei grinned, "I told you, I, a country bumpkin, just want to see the strength of the Seven Treasures Saint Sect, the top force in Cangxuan Continent, and just want toe andpare with each other, so why do I act so wildly? Or do you mean that the two elders have no confidence in you disciples of the Seven Treasures Sect? " Elder Ming frowned, but he couldn''t do such a shameful thing as losing hisposure in front of a junior because a junior could break his guard with just a few words. So he said: "Sparring? If you really want to spar, it''s not impossible, but you have to understand...swords have no eyes!" When he said thest four words, Elder Ming''s tone was obviously stagnant, and then he said these four words word by word with murderous intent. The murderous intent in every word seems to turn into a real sword, shing towards Xiao Hei! ?Xiao Hei clenched his hands together and made a clicking sound, "Stop talking nonsense." See the situation. Elder Ming and Elder Wan looked at each other and nodded. Then he made a move with his palm. In a matter of seconds, the entire Seven Treasures Holy Tower began to shake! It is not the tower itself that is shaking. ??But one of the golden chains holding the Holy Tower high in the sky was actually pulled out from the surface! At the same time as the gold chain was pulled out, arge piece ofnd was taken up. ??This piece ofnd was lifted high into the sky by the golden chain andnded next to the Seven Treasures Holy Tower. Its like a ring! ??Everyone in the Seven Treasures Holy City looked up at this scene. ?Looks shocked! "This is the Qibao tform. I haven''t seen it for many years... Now, do any outsiders dare to go up to the Qibao tform to spar with the disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect?" "Could it be that they are the two stupid young men who just followed the golden chain and broke into the Seven Treasures Holy Sect?" "Huh, although I feel that there is no suspense, but let''s take a look. It is not so easy to see the disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect take action." Chapter 1741: Love the fragrance and cherish the jade? What is that (55) Seven Treasure Terrace. ? Whenever an outsider wants to discuss with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect will raise the Seven Treasures tform. ?The location of the Qibao tform is directly above the Qibao Holy City, and it is also a ce where everyone in the city can see it. In the past, it was normal for casual cultivators or geniuses from other forces to seek out disciples from top forces to learn from each other. ?Especially the top forces usually upy the top positions on the Cangxuan Ranking. ??In order to improve one''s own strength, ranking on the Cangxuan List, or because the talent is strong and the vision is not enough, the mood is conceited and I feel that I am good, and I want to make the following mistakes. There are countless challengers. So the top forces have set up an arena within the sect for outsiders topete. ??In order to scare the monkeys, but also to show the unshakability of the top power. The arena will be set in a ce where everyone around can notice it. Also because of the establishment of this model, there are fewer and fewer challengers. Not because of fear of embarrassment. But they have all seen the terrifying strength of the top forces. Today. The Qibao Terrace rises again after hundreds of years. Not only the Seven Treasures Holy City, but also the surrounding cities and forces heard the news due to the transmission of some news, and turned their attention to the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Looking towards the Qibao tform, Xiao Hei jumped up without hesitation. The dozen or so inner disciples who came out also frowned slightly when they saw this. "This person seems a little crazy and doesn''t take us seriously." Haha, dont the outsiders whoe to our Seven Treasures Sect to discuss matters at first act like newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers? Defeat any one of them, and just give him a poke and hell be honest. He should thank us for letting him know what it means to be a person outside the world and a sky outside the world. For a time, more than a dozen inner disciples looked at Xiao Hei with eyes full of teasing and calmness. Didnt take Xiao Hei seriously at all. "Stop chatting, let''s fight quickly." Elder Wan looked at a woman in a goose-yellow dress who looked luxurious and arrogant, and said, "Tingquan, go ahead, remember not to hold back." Hearing Elder Wans arrangement, not only the inner disciples were stunned, but also the outer elders and disciples were somewhat unresponsive. Senior Sister Tingquan is asked toe up? Isnt it a bit too fussy? Senior Sister Tingquans strength is one of the best among the inner disciples. It seems that she has been named by Elder Wan to ept her as a direct disciple. It seems that everyone has already broken through the second level of thunder tribtion, right? Elder Luo folded his hands and exined: "I must have felt that the Seven Stars Tower has not been raised for too long, making outsiders forget the strength of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, so I want to crush the physical cultivation to scare the monkeys." Hearing Elder Wans order, Tingquan nodded lightly and walked slowly towards the Seven Star tform. ?When passing Elder Wan, Elder Wan did not hide his voice and said: "After this battle, I will ept you as my personal disciple." Hearing this, a ripple finally appeared in Tingquans eyes as pale aske water! Slightly excited, he turned around and looked at Elder Wan, bowing and saying, "Disciple will let outsiders see the foundation of our Seven Treasures Sect." Immediately, he jumped up, stood in front of Xiao Hei, and said loudly: "You can take action at any time." Xiao Hei didnt talk nonsense either. ??His right foot stepped heavily on the Seven-Star tform, turning into a ck shadow and rushing towards Tingquan! ? Tingquan, who was still a little unconcerned at first, saw the weight and speed of Xiao Hei''s step, and his expression suddenly froze. Soon, the thought that this person was not simple arose in her mind. As one of the top disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect, Tingquan naturally does not have such a vision. ??The reaction was also very fast. Phantoms floated out from his hands. At the same time, his body retreated backwards. After a distance, he shot out with a palm! The Seven Treasures Sacred Art, the first seal of the Seven Treasures Seal, refine the Void Seal! Use the Seven Treasures Holy Art directly? The outer disciples all had doubts on their faces. ??There are a few inner disciples who have already seen the clues. His face was slightly solemn. ?Perhaps, things are not as simple as they imagined. On the Seven Stars tform. ??I saw the palm print turned into a cauldron that seemed to be able to refine the entire sky, and rushed towards Xiao Hei! ??The Seven Treasures Holy Technique, which has no attributes to begin with, is fueled by the Void Seal Refining, and the sky-burning fire rises, and the whole space begins to boil! ?Xiao Hei never hides or avoids. Even his eyes did not change at all, looking extremely indifferent. The ancient sage understood Xiao Hei''s expression when he saw it. ??This is a sign that the opponent has not given Xiao Hei a desire to fight. Once Xiao Hei has the desire to fight, his expression will definitely not be like this. ??More like a crazy fighting maniac, a wild beast that will never stop punching until his opponent dies or himself dies! As expected. ??Xiao Hei punched the furnace cauldron, and no matter how much the burning fire eroded his body, there was no reaction, and even his clothes were not damaged at all. ! ! With the loud noise, the furnace cauldron shattered into tiny sparks without any warning! Tingquans face suddenly changed! The expressions of the disciples and elders of the Qibao Holy Sect and the people in the Qibao Holy City changed when they saw this scene. ?That is the Seven Treasures Sacred Art! Even if you had the ability to resist, you wouldn''t be able to smash it to pieces so easily, would you? ??Xiao Hei''s forward figure seemed not to be affected in any way, nor was he slowed down by the Void Seal. Instead, he rushed towards Tingquan faster. In the blink of an eye, the little ck feces turned into a ck shadow and erged in Tingquan''s eyes. The fist also gradually erged from her perspective. When it is about to fall on the chest. ?Tingquan gritted his teeth. ?With a loud shout, both palms shot out at the same time. The second seal, the seven-kill seal. The third seal, the sea-covering seal! Double sealse out at the same time! This is also Tingquans current limit! The murderous intent is strong and the waves are turbulent. At this moment, everyone was sweeping towards Xiao Hei. ?Xiao Hei just raised his brows slightly. Sighed and shook his head. The fist continued to move forward without retreating. ?At this moment, the fist, together with Xiao Hei''s body, was like an indestructible spear, piercing through the rising waves! The figure of Tingquan also appeared after the huge waves. In her increasingly frightened eyes. Hit her soft flesh with one punch. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xiao Hei turned his head to avoid it. When he looked again, Tingquan''s figure had already flown out like a fledgling with broken wings, and then fell. ?However, Xiao Hei still held back this punch. If you dont hold back, the opponent will die immediately and his body will be broken into pieces! The Qibao Holy Sect has also found the reason. When the timees, it will not give him the opportunity topete with the disciples of the sect, and directly let the high-levelbat forces take action. At that time, the deterrent effect will no longer be achieved. ??Elder Wan took over Tingquan who had fainted, and after checking the situation, his face became increasingly ugly. The ancient sage couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly: "It''s really not pity at all..." ?But he would do the same thing if it were him. Under the shocked and angry eyes of everyone. Xiao Hei put away his fist, nced around, and said indifferently: "With this level, is the Qibao Holy Sect worthy of being called a top force?" Chapter 1742: Ji Yang and Xiao Hei (14) ??Everyone looked at Xiao Hei, who had an indifferent look on the Qibao stage, raised his chin slightly, and looked down as if he were looking down. ?The expression may be frightened, angry, or incredulous. For the residents of Qibao Holy City. The Seven Treasures Holy Sect is invincible. Even if outsiders challenged the Seven Treasures Holy Sect before, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect has never been defeated! At the same time, for the Qibao Holy Sect, they also believe that outsiders cannotpare with their top power. What''s more, the one dispatched is Senior Sister Tingquan who is about to step into the ranks of direct disciples! But...Senior Sister Tingquan couldn''t even catch the opponent''s punch. Do you want to say that Tingquan is keeping his hand? ?Thats not the case. From the beginning, he directly used the Seven Treasures Sacred Art, undoubtedly following the instructions of Elder Wan and doing his best. I can only say. The two sides are not on the same level. Seeing that the people of the Qibao Holy Sect were silent for a long time, Xiao Hei''s indifferent eyes showed a trace of displeasure, and he frowned and said: "Why, the dignified Qibao Holy Sect, there is no one here?" ?All the disciples were furious and their faces turned red, but there was nothing they could do. ?The inner disciples present knew that they were definitely no match for Tingquan after they saw him punch Tingquan. How can we do this? ?Go up to Cbash and save grandpa? ?I''m afraid, only his direct disciples can defeat him. "There is no one in the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? Don''t speak too early." Elder Ming frowned and said: "The personal disciple will not take action easily. If you take action, you will either die or be injured. Have you thought about it?" Xiao Hei said calmly: "I''m still standing here, do you think I haven''t thought about it well?" "Hurry up and get on with me. It''s hard to fight. Is this the top sect? The spirit is smaller than a pinhole." ? Xiao Heis words were not covered in any way, and he even seemed to shout them very loudly, causing the entire Qibao Holy City and the sky to echo Xiao Heis words. The residents of the holy city were horrified when they heard these words. Say such words in front of the elders and disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect, do you really not know how to write the word "death"? ??Those disciples were so angry that they clenched their fists and dug their nails into their flesh without even noticing. Want to take action. But their strength is not enough. ?Even if you rush to the Seven Stars tform with anger, it will only bring shame to the sect. ?Just when Elder Wan wanted to say something else. Suddenly there was a golden light shining on the fifth floor above the Seven Treasures Holy Tower! The entire fifth floor was shrouded in golden light! ?At this time, it was as if a hole had been prated in the golden light. Immediately, three people floated out. When Elder Wan and Elder Ming saw the leader, they looked at each other and then breathed a sigh of relief. The outer disciples and inner disciples also showed excitement when they saw this. The Son! Ji Yang slightly lowered his head and looked down at Xiao Hei on the Qibao tform, and said in a deep voice: "I heard something incredible right after I left seclusion. Is it you who said it?" ?Xiao Hei could feel that Ji Yang''s aura was much stronger than when he fought with the priest brother. "It seems that after losing to the priest brother, you can''t ept it and just go into seclusion?" Ji Yang naturally recognized that Xiao Hei was the person who walked with Mu Fusheng at the beginning. Look at it. ?? Are the two of them still brothers and sisters? "I''d like to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have used the Seven Treasures Seal with all my strength, and I wouldn''t have broken through so quickly." Ji Yang said solemnly: "It''s just that thanks are due. Since you insulted my Seven Treasures Saint Sect, Then I will satisfy you and fight with you. The Son of God took action personally? ! ??Although Ji Yang has now dropped from third ce to fourth ce on the Cangxuan Ranking, his strength is the strongest among the disciples of the Holy Sect! Let alone. Now it has broken through to the sixth level of thunder tribtion. Breaking through the fourth level of thunder tribtion means being able to reach the realm of king and god. The fifth level has the qualifications to break through to the realm of domain gods. Sixth level...that means Ji Yang can at least touch the threshold of the Realm of the Realm! I heard Ji Yang say this. ??The other two direct disciples behind him also smiled and persuaded: "Holy Son, there is no need for you to take action personally, right? He is just an outsider with good strength, so there is no need to mobilize troops." "Yes, Holy Son, your victory ispletely foreseeable. Even if you win, others will not be surprised." Ji Yang didnt think so and just shook his head. The eyes are full of solemn colors that others cannot see. ?Mu Fusheng''s strength had already surprised him. ?The opponent''s talent even made Ji Yang feel that he had the ability topete with the top two monsters on the Cangxuan Ranking. Mu Fusheng is the other partys junior brother. ?Although I have never seen Xiao Hei take action, he is Mu Fusheng''s senior brother and dares to break into the Qibao Holy Sect to challenge him single-handedly. With this kind of courage and identity, Ji Yang felt that the other party might not be much weaker than Mu Fusheng... As for going it alone ??The Ancient Sage stood aside and seemed to be automatically ignored by the people of the Seven Treasures Sect. Now, both the members of the Holy Sect and the residents of the Holy City only have eyes for Xiao Hei standing on the Seven Treasures tform. In the blink of an eye. Ji Yang has already appeared on the Qibao tform, standing directly opposite Xiao Hei. "Although you are Mu Fusheng''s senior brother...if it were me some time ago, I might not be sure to beat you." But now that I have made a breakthrough, the situation is different. Just as Ji Yang said, he did not have any contempt for Xiao Hei. ?As he spoke, a treasure seal appeared in his hand! Raising your hand is your ultimate move. It can be seen that Xiao Hei has been given enough respect! ??The indifference in Xiao Hei''s eyes dissipated slightly, and he chuckled: "But in my opinion, the situation will still be the same. It''s not like he has broken through a big realm." Ji Yang nodded: "There''s no need to argue about the benefits of words, let''s see the truth in our hands!" ?The words just fell. Ji Yang didn''t have any intention of holding back his hand, so he raised his hand and sted away with a Void Refining Seal! ?This Lianxu Seal is obviously notparable to the previous Tingquan. ??Whether it is the size of the cauldron or the power of the mes released in the cauldron, it is at least ten times stronger! ?Xiao Hei looked up at this scene and finally grinned. Finally able to have some fun Between words. ??The Demon God Armor has covered Xiao Hei''s body, and at the same moment, the nine stripes of the Eternal Demonic Body are also entangled inside the armor! ?Those nine lines have a huge power of rules surging in them! This is the result of Lu Changshengs special training. In the past, the patterns of the eternal demonic body were only filled with the principles of artistic conception, but now they have transformed into the power of rules! The monstrous demonic energy and bloodline aura also burst out without hesitation! Behind him, a demonic shadow formed like a substance! This period of timees. ??Although Xiao Hei did not fight outside, when he was in the Immortal Realm, in addition to the hard training assigned to him by his master, he also found Huang Qian and Fang Qiong Moyu for sparring. Phoenix is ??burned with the fire of the divine phoenix. Fang Qiong uses formations to continuously bombard. ??Mo Yu attacks through refined puppets. ?Xiao Hei''s body continues to improve and grow under the torture! It can be said.?Talk about the physical body alone, it can already bepared with a monk who has survived five levels of thunder tribtion! Chapter 1743: Smart man, Master of the Seven Treasures Sect (24) ??Although Xiao Hei''s physical body is nowparable to that of a monk with five levels of thunder cmity, but... Ji Yang has only entered the sixth level of thunder tribtion. ??It''s just a small level higher than Xiao Hei. For Xiao Hei, this is not a big gap at all. Even though Ji Yang is the holy son of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, he is one level stronger than the average sixth-level thunder tribtion monk. But so what? ?Over the years, Xiao Hei has crossed the border and beat up many talented monsters, haven''t he? Watching Xiao Hei''s aura burst out in full force. The residents of the Holy City were slightly stunned. The disciples and elders of the Holy Sect also took a breath of air. ?No wonder he was able to crush Senior Sister Tingquan. No wonder he didn''t retreat at all when facing the Son of God. ??Unexpectedly, the opponent''s physical strength is actually close to that of a fifth-level thunder tribtion monk! "And... the strength of his bloodline seems to be a bit too high, right?" The direct disciple who came out with Ji Yang frowned slightly: "Even I feel as if the bloodline is being suppressed." ??Although the bloodline of the disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect is not as powerful and pure as the four major beast ns that specialize in bloodline, it is not something that ordinary people canpare with. This is also the first time that it can bepletely suppressed like this. Another direct disciple nodded in agreement, his eyes full of solemnity: "Not only the blood, but also the soul is trembling. ??Moreover...faced with this bloodline aura and demonic aura, I actually had the idea of ??surrendering to him! " Hearing the conversation between two direct disciples. The elders expressions also darkened. Xiao Hei didn''t attack with all his strength before, nor did he release his blood, so he didn''t feel anything. ??The moment Xiao Hei''s bloodline fully exploded, as the two biographies said, this feeling swept through their state of mind like a violent storm! Let alone the weaker outer disciples and inner disciples. What kind of bloodline is this? Is the level so high? At this moment. The top of the Seven Treasures Holy Tower, the seventh floor. Only the sect masters and ancestors of the Qibao Holy Sect can stay on this level for a long time. But. ??There are usually few people on the seventh floor of the Holy Tower, but an uninvited guest came. In a magnificent hall filled with the holy light of the Seven Treasures. There was an old man and a middle-aged man sitting opposite each other. "Is this the blood of the Holy Demon? I didn''t expect that the blood of the Holy Demon that entered the God Realm during the heyday of the Demon Realm still exists." The old man hunched his body and sat cross-legged on the futon. His long white hair covered his body and face. , cant see the expression. ?The middle-aged man is the current head of the Qibao Holy Sect. Hearing the old mans words, the Master of the Seven Treasures looked shocked, Holy and demon bloodline? ?But he was relieved immediately, "That''s right, only the Holy Demon bloodline has this ability. Even I feel the difort in the bloodline." Having said this, the Master of the Seven Treasures Sect looked at the old man and pondered: "What would the God Realm think if they knew that the bloodline of the Holy Demon still exists?" You must know that the capacity of the God Realm is very small. Even if there is a slight possibility of threatening them, they will try their best to nip it in the cradle! ??The old man''s tone still revealed the air of withering, but even though it was withered, it still revealed the edge! "How can the God Realm dare to take action in the lower realm without authorization now? In ancient times, it secretly encouraged the Demonic Realm to destroy the moral inheritance of the mortal world. Even earlier, it also secretly participated in the incident of annihting the Chaos Divine Dynasty." After these two things, you have been restrained. If you dare to go down to the realm or do some small actions, the guardian will not stand idly by. Oh? Qibao Sect Leader said, So it seems that you, senior, are also on the side of this holy demon boy? The old man said: "Don''t let me tell you a second time, old man. I will guarantee this kid''s fate for today. After today, it''s up to you." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if a peer dies in a fight or fails." At this point, a cold light prated the turbid eyes of the old man and fell on the Seven Treasures Sect Master. "If you want to do something shameless like that of an elder bullying a junior, then old man, I will also shamelessly do such a thing to your Qibao Holy Sect, do you understand?" The leader of the Seven Treasures Sect frowned slightly. ??The old man in front of me mentioned this. ?Even if you want to take action, it is impossible. After all, the other party is on the same level as their ancestor. If you look at seniority... The ancestors had to call this old man uncle! "Okay, I have nothing to say to you, a brat who doesn''t even have hair. I''ll go talk to the slick guy inside, old man." After saying that, he disappeared directly from the spot. The leader of the Qibao Sect also kept twitching his brows. and He even called his ancestor a slippery man. What else do you have to say? They are really senior! "Hey, no matter what... with the blood of the Holy Demon, and even this old man personally went out to protect it, then he can''t die in the Seven Treasures Holy Sect." The leader of Qibao Sect sighed helplessly and murmured in a low voice: "It''s better if Ji Yang wins. At least he can maintain a little face." If you lose, you have no choice but to admit defeat. ?Think of this. The leader of the Qibao Sect waved, and an old man appeared next to him instantly. Go and tell them not to embarrass the outsider on the Seven Stars tform. ??The old man was slightly startled, but still nodded. When the old man was about to leave, the leader of the Qibao Sect thought for a while and then said: "By the way, let me pass on another oral message to ask the disciples and elders outside to stop causing trouble to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." At the same time, withdraw the bounty on the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and let all four forces return. The other thing is, let Ji Yang bring a heavy gift and apologize to Mu Fusheng. So much said in a series. The old man became more surprised and puzzled the more he listened. Finally, after the Master of the Seven Treasures Sect finished speaking, he asked: "Sect Master, why is this? How will other forces view us if we do this?" The leader of Qibao Sect gave a wry smile. How could he not know how much face this incident would cause to the sect? But ??The bloodline of the Holy Demon allowed the old man to personally stand up for them. Dont even think about it. There is some terrifying existence standing behind these boys. In this way, face is nothing! Apologise first and bow your head first. At least you cant let the rtionship deteriorate any further! ?Although the leader of the Qibao Sect does not think that the other party can destroy the Qibao Holy Sect. But people with such great energy should not offend if they can. Dont worry about it, just go and deliver my orders. The old man could only nod and disappeared into the holy tower... ========= PS: There are still two chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1744: Crazy! (34) Chapter 1744 Crazy! (3/4) Characteristics of the Chaos Realm. In the final analysis, it is still about interests. The Qibao Holy Sect did not hesitate to offend an extremely talented person like Mu Fusheng, and even when the four beast tribes came out to support him, they still chose to win the Nine Egrets. At this time, it was because the Qibao Holy Sect felt that it would be more beneficial to obtain the Nine Egrets than to offend the four beast tribes and a young prodigy. ?Now, the leader of the Qibao Sect has decided to seek peace, even to the point of putting aside the dignity of the Qibao Sect and apologizing! At this time, it was precisely because the Qibao Sect Leader felt that Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei were both so evil, that the Holy Demon Bloodline and the old man personally came out to support them. After someparison, getting the Nine Egrets will bring greater benefits than giving up being tough and choosing to apologize... So, when the benefits are sufficient, the forces in the Chaos Realm will not consider the issue of face. Instead, think about the benefits and losses, how much benefit doing this can bring to them...and how much price they will pay at the same time. Afterparing the benefits and costs, whichever side has a higher proportion will be chosen. The Qibao Holy Sects current behavior is a typical example. but. Although the leader of the Qibao Sect has decided to seek peace. But the battle between Xiao Hei and Ji Yang still has to go on. ??It''s just that there are already two strong men from the realm of the Seven Treasures Saint Sect guarding him in the dark. Once Xiao Hei''s life is likely to be in danger, he will immediately rescue him. Under the Void Seal of Refining, the furnace cauldron rose in the storm, and the mes roared in front of Xiao Hei. Looking at the huge furnace. ?Xiao Hei looked calm and pushed his hands towards the direction of the cauldron. Together with the phantom of the demon behind him, he also stretched out his hands and directly pressed them against the furnace cauldron that was burning with sky-high mes! "Is he trying to bear the Holy Son''s refining seal? How dare he?" Although his physical body has reached the strength of the fifth thunder tribtion, the Holy Son has already passed the sixth thunder tribtion...not to mention that the Holy Sons mastery of the Seven Treasures Holy Art is far beyond his current level. Oh, Im afraid these hands will be useless. It can backfire. ??What happened ispletely opposite to what the disciples of the Qibao Holy Sect said! When the hands of the demon''s phantom were pressed against the cauldron. The furnace cauldron''s forward momentum stopped under the violent vibration! The sky-burning fire in the cauldron continued to burn the Demon God''s phantom''s hands. But when these mes wrapped around the hands of the phantom, they seemed to bepletely harmless and unable to shake at all! Even! ??When the mes covered the demon phantom, the first lines of the eternal demon body on Xiao Hei and the phantom began to shine with dazzling firelight. ?This fire even surpassed the sky-burning fire released by the furnace. Swallow it immediately! Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed. Ji Yang''s face slowly became serious. ?Mu Fushengs senior brother... is indeed not a simple person. Soon. ??Xiao Hei crossed his arms, and the demon phantom directly hugged the furnace cauldron, and then threw it violently in the direction of Ji Yang! Ji Yang snorted coldly as he looked at the Lianxu Seal that was rushing towards him at a faster speed. ?Hold the seal with one hand, control the treasure seal with the other hand and st it towards the Void Refining Seal! The greedy wolf destroys the army! Not daring to be careless, Ji Yang directly fired the fourth seal! ?In an instant, dozens of giant wolves howled at the shattered cauldron and roared towards the phantom of the demon god! The indifference in Xiao Hei''s eyes finallypletely dissipated at this moment. Reced by endless fighting spirit! ?Xiao Hei grinned, "Finally something interesting." After saying this, he punched out his fists one after another! ??The phantoms of the demon **** punched at the same time, and each punch hit **** the head of each giant wolf! Shatter them into pieces one by one! certainly. ?Xiao Hei, who has entered this state, will naturally not sit still and defend passively! With each punch, Xiao Hei''s body will move rapidly in the direction of Ji Yang! Soon he was less than five meters away from Ji Yang. He punched out again. While shattering the giant wolf, the huge fist shadow sted towards Ji Yang! ?At this moment, streaks of blood energy wrapped around Xiao Hei''s fist, and at the same time enveloped the Demon God''s phantom''s fist. ??Bloodline entangled! Feeling the extremely oppressive **** wind, Ji Yang felt that his body could not move, and his movements werepletely blocked by this **** wind! Ji Yang understood that if this punch actuallynded on him, he would probably be seriously injured! Thinking of this, Ji Yang tapped his fingers, turned his palms continuously, and pinched like flying flowers. The giant wolves turned around, a few of them blocked the front of the fist, and the others started to bite Xiao Hei''s body! But. ??Xiao Hei ignored this and let the giant wolves bite them, biting off the flesh and blood without stopping the attack. His fists smashed the giant wolves in front of him and smashed them directly towards Ji Yang! Ji Yang looked ugly. ??However, there are a few giant wolves dying time. Even if it is only for a moment, it is enough to give Ji Yang time to react. Break free from the shackles of the fist wind and retreat violently toward the rear! At the same time, he sted out another palm. ?The treasure seal in his hand burst out with an ancient aura! The fifth treasure seal, the eternal ancient seal! The treasure seal struck Xiao Hei''s fist. There was a clicking sound. Its Xiao Heis arm that is broken! Even the elbow has a bone spur running through it, which looks extremely ferocious! ??Xiao Hei took a few steps back, but ignored his hideous wounds, with a arrogant smile on his face, and chased Ji Yang again! Keep fighting! Looking at this scene. The faces of the surrounding disciples, elders and residents of the Holy City were filled with fear. ?Is this still a human being? ??This looks like a machine that has fallen into madness and only knows how to fight and kill! ??His body has been bitten by the giant wolf with hideous wounds one after another. The bones of his arms and hands are even broken, and the white bones are exposed through the skin. ??You still have to take the initiative to attack with such a serious injury? Looking at this scene, the Ancient Sage also smiled bitterly and shook his head. Sure enough Im still stuck in this state. ?In this state, unless the opponent is beaten to the point of being unable to fight, or Xiao Hei is unable to fight, or a strong person takes action to suppress it. Otherwise, Xiao Hei will never stop. Ji Yang was also frightened when he saw this. To be honest, this is the first time he has encountered such a lunatic opponent... But. As Xiao Hei rushed towards him, white smoke began to emit from his body... ?These white smokes floated out from the locations of those hideous wounds. ??As the white smoke drifted out, those wounds that looked like they could disable a person''s ability to fight were actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Ji Yangs pupils contracted. What is this ability? Could it be the power of his blood? ??Moreover, in the process of recovering from the injury, Xiao Hei''s aura is also rising! Feel this. Ji Yang gritted his teeth. Can''t be tempted any longer... A period of time. Ji Yang raised the treasure seal in his hand.?Auras began to merge into the treasure seal! Seven treasures sacred power, seven sealsbined into one, seven treasures seal! Chapter 1745: Ancestral Soul Tomb Keeper (44) Chapter 1745: Ancestral Soul Tomb Keeper (4/4) In fact. ?Xiao Hei''s craziness this time was even more intense than before. After all, he had been holding it in for too long... After that special training, he and Hongying went to the Xu family together. The time they stayed at the Xu family made Xiao Hei exhausted. ?After transforming into a bodyguard, you must be in trouble, right? ??Then after being offended, in order to prevent his identity from being exposed, he not only started to fight, but even made a dissatisfied expression and said a word of dissatisfaction! ?With Xiao Heis character, he was able to hold it in so much that he held it in for several days. How could Xiao Hei endure this? So. ?In today''s battle, Xiao Hei burst out all the anger he had suffered before, and it was also because of this that he became so crazy. Even if Ji Yang condenses the Seven Treasures Seal. ??The Seven Treasures Seal, which gathered the power of the Seven Seals, rose in the air against the storm, even covering half of the Seven Treasures Holy City, and moved towards Xiao Hei to suppress it. ?Xiao Hei also didnt have any defensive measures, let alone trying to escape. Rather, under the horrified gazes of everyone, the blood flowed around the body of Demon God''s Shadow. The Demon God''s Shadow, standing tall on the sky, directly opened his hands and ced them directly under the Seven Treasure Seal! The size of the Seven Treasures Seal is enough to cover half of the Seven Treasures Holy City. ??And the phantom of the demon **** condensed by Xiao Hei is not much smaller than the Seven Treasure Seal. Wherever the naked eye can see, the whole picture of the two cannot be seen. But. What no one thought of is. Even if the Holy Son uses the Seven Treasures Seal of the Seven Treasures Holy Art, he cannot directly crush Xiao Hei! On the contrary, the phantom of the Demon God, which was condensed with the power of demonic energy and blood, easily took down the Seven Treasure Seal at this moment! Cant get any further! If it was before. ?Perhaps it wont be so easy. But now...after Lu Changsheng''s special training, the transformation of the eternal demonic body was too fierce for Xiao Hei. Think about it. Originally it was just nine kinds of artistic conception and the power of Tao. But now all nine powers have transformed into the power of rules. Meaning that when Xiao Hei uses the Eternal Demonic Body, he gains the ability of nine kinds of rule power at the same time. ?Let me ask, who among the monks of the same generation can master the power of nine rules at the same time? ??And he is also a body refiner... Watching the Seven Treasure Seals being caught. Ji Yang, who had consumed too much and turned pale, also looked extremely ugly. The same was true against Mu Fusheng before. ??Now I think I canpete with one or two after breaking through. ?But is it still not possible to face Mu Fushengs senior brother? ?Thinking of this... Ji Yang was preparing to use the secret method he had used in the previous battle with Mu Fusheng to forcibly increase his strength. When the breath begins to riot. But there was a suppressive power falling down. directly suppressed the surging aura in Ji Yang''s body. Together with the Seven Treasure Seals, they also disappeared directly. Let this battle end here. ??An old man with a white beard appeared in front of Ji Yang. When the disciples saw this, they immediately bowed and said: "Great Elder!" The great elder of the inner sect, a powerful person in the realm of domain gods. The two elders of the inner sect were also confused at this time. Why did the Great Elder appear on such an asion? ?? Could it be that you can''t stand it anymore and are preparing to kill the opponent directly? But does such words dishonor the image of the Qibao Holy Sect? Lao Wan Zhang and Elder Ming just wanted to say something. I saw the great elder''s eyes ncing over. A message has already fallen into their minds. After hearing the message. ??Elder Wan Elder Ming and the elders of the outer sect, including Elder Luo, were all stunned. What? Is it true or false? Require sum? ! Ji Yang quickly said at this time: "Great Elder, I still have the strength to fight, let me do it!" It seems that Ji Yang also misunderstood. The great elder said without looking back: "You are no match for him, even if you use secret techniques, you lose this time. Go to the seventh floor, the sect master is waiting for you. ?Master? Ji Yang gritted his teeth. Although he was not convinced, he could only go to the seventh floor first. After giving Xiao Hei a reluctant look, he left first. ??Xiao Hei also put away the phantom of the demon **** at this moment, looked at the great elder and said jokingly: "What? Hit the young one to make the old one? It seems that the Seven Treasures Holy Sect is also unavoidable." The great elder shook his head and said: "If you lose, you lose. Our Qibao Holy Sect will naturally recognize it." ?Xiao Hei was slightly startled. At this time, the Ancient Sage also came half a step in front of Xiao Hei, ready to block Xiao Hei''s attack at any time. So it seems that the Qibao Holy Sect doesnt intend to let us leave? The ancient sage said with a smile: Even people like Senior are dispatched. It is normal to have such thoughts. After all, they have seen too many such situations. The great elder still shook his head and said: "Why don''t you let you go? We are just here to discuss and learn from each other." Whats more, I also need to thank you. The disciples of Qibao Holy Sect have been too smooth over the years, and they have lost their sense of urgency. As he spoke, the great elder nced at the surrounding disciples, and thenughed softly: "Now that we are defeated, we can give these ipetent guys a blow on the head and wake them up." It also lets them understand that even though they are at the top of the force, there are still peers who are stronger than them outside. What''s going on? ah? ah? ! ! Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. When did these forces with eyes higher than the sky be so well-organized? In this case, isn''t it usually necessary to directly deploy the formation and kill them secretly without others seeing it? Or shouldnt this be the time to threaten them with harsh words? Why did the situation suddenly open up? You didnt say harsh words or threaten them, but instead started to thank them? At this time, the great elder continued: "By the way, the two young friends came to our Seven Treasures Holy Sect. They were tired from traveling and traveling, and they were tired after a few more sparring matches. Let''s rest for a while in our Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Ji Yang will go to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty with youter. " ??Lets go to the Kowloon Gods Dynasty together? Looking at the confusion on the faces of Xiao Hei and the Ancient Sage. The great elder said: "Yes, you have to apologize if you do something wrong." Xiaohei: Old Sages: ?The style of painting changed so quickly that both of them couldn''t ept it for a while. Dont you hate Mu Fusheng deeply? Isnt it inevitable to win the Nine Egrets? Why are you suddenly thinking about apologizing? The ancient sage suddenly said: "Could it be that senior?" Xiao Hei covered his face and said: "I guess, that old man must have a very high status and strength. Junior Brother Xu only told me to ask the Qilin n to send someone to control the situation. I didn''t expect to send such an unfathomable person." exist." At this moment. The deepest part of the seventh floor of the Seven Treasures Holy Tower. The ancestor of Qibao looked at the hunched old man in front of him and said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that I would call you, senior, to take charge." Im just an old man, its no big deal. The old man waved his hand. Ancestor Qibao was speechless for a while. The person who guards the tomb of the ancestral soul. The four major beast tribes will all have such a character. Why are the top forces in Cangxuan Continent so afraid of the four beast tribes? The reason is here. ? ========== PS: Update 2 and supplement 2, four chapters. Oweed: 17 Chapter 1746: Secrets of the Orcs (14) The four major beast races are the races that have existed for the longest time in the World of Warcraft. After the death of ancestors, their souls will enter the ancestral mountains of the four beast tribes. It is for the ancestral soul. Of course, there are conditions for the ancestral soul to enter the ancestral mountain. The bloodline must be pure, and the cultivation level must have reached at least the early stage of the World God Realm. Entering the Ancestral Mountain, the Ancestral Mountain can maintain its immortal soul... Of course, if you leave the Ancestral Mountain at will, you will lose the blessing and the soul will perish... Those who guard the ancestral mountain are the guardians of the ancestral soul tombs. No one knows the identity of the ancestral soul guardian. All we know is that when the ancestral mountains of the four beast ns existed, the ancestral soul guardians already existed, guarding the ancestral mountains for the four beast ns from generation to generation. Each of the four major orc tribes has a tombkeeper. Every tomb guard has a level of cultivation in the world **** realm. At the same time, the tomb guard will not take action unless life or death is at stake. When Lu Changsheng went to the four major beast tribes to support Xu Yeming. He had already noticed the presence of the tomb guard, but for some unknown reason, the tomb guard did not take action. But this time, the mausoleum guardians of the Qilin n actually left their ancestral mountain and came to Cangxuan Continent to protect the safety of a junior! This is also the reason why the leader of the Qibao Sect chose to change his mind at such a critical moment, give up the Nine Egrets, and nned to apologize to Mu Fusheng. certainly Why are the top forces in Cangxuan Continent so afraid of the four beast tribes? The reason is not just because of the existence of the ancestral soul tomb guardians. The ancestral souls of the four great orc tribes in the Ancestral Mountains who have been in the realm of world gods throughout the ages are the things that really need to be feared. The four major orc tribes all possess a secret method called "soul subduing". Through soul subjugation, the ancestral soul can enter the body of a fellow nsman and let the ancestral soul take over. It''s like seizing one''s body, but it is fundamentally different from seizing one''s body. Seizing the body requires destroying the host''s soul, while soul subjugation involves the coexistence of both souls, with the ancestral soul temporarily taking over. At this time, its strength will skyrocket to the limit that the host''s physical body can bear... Of course, if the physical body is destroyed as a premise, it can reach the state of the ancestral soul in a certain period of time. This is the trump card that the top forces in Cangxuan Continent are most afraid of. Thest time Lu Changsheng came to the Qilin n, the Qilin n originally wanted to use the ancestral soul, but gave up after defeating the Qilin ancestor and not doing anything to destroy the Qilin n. "It seems it''s over." The Qibao Ancestor nced at the direction of the Qibao tform, and then said while looking towards the ce where the tomb guard was. "Senior, then you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the tomb guard had already disappeared. The ancestor of Qibao shook his head helplessly and sighed slightly: "Times have changed... This generation seems to beparable to the Chaos Dynasty, and I don''t know how far it can go." After half a day. Under the exnation of the Master of the Seven Treasures, Ji Yang finally epted the master''s proposal, brought a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the Treasure Pavilion that could cause a **** storm in the outside world, and went to the Nine Dragons God with the Little ck Ancient Sage. Go ahead and prepare an apology. The four forces are still attacking the Kowloon Divine Dynasty at its national borders. So I asked the great elder to apany him. at the same time. The national border of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty. The Longma in has gradually appeared in the eyes of Jianyu Leimen Supreme Elder Zhen Leiyu God. His face was as gloomy as a dark cloud covering the sun. There is no other reason. After chasing for a long time, I didn''t even catch up with a junior! He is a powerful person in the realm of domain gods! He is the supreme elder who built the Thunder Gate with a first-rate force! When have you ever experienced such grievance in front of a junior? This escape talisman seems to have no restrictions on its use. Keep using it like no money. Every time he wanted to catch up, countless talismans would happen to burst out at the same time. After the talisman seales the formation. After the formation, another kind of puppet with its body covered with talismans rushed over and exploded. Repeatedly. At the beginning, Zhen Lei Territory God thought that even if a junior who was still going through the thunder tribtion could use talismans and formations to slow him down, how could he escape from his grasp? So I just took it hard. But these talisman formation puppets can often dy him for at least two breaths! The most terrifying thing among them was the sword formation that condensed three killing swords. This was the only killing sword formation that even made him feel palpitated in the domain **** realm. In the second half, Zhenleiyu Theology behaved and did not rely on others. Obediently, he unfolded his spiritual consciousness to bypass those talisman and seal formations. But Why the **** did the detour have a talisman hidden by a formation? As if he hadpletely understood his thoughts, there must be talisman and seal formations on all routes. Let alone catch up with Mu Fusheng. Until now, I can only vaguely see Mu Fushengs back! When he thought of this, Thunder God gnashed his teeth. "Damn it, don''t let me catch you, I will cut you into pieces if I do!" But If the God of Earthquake Thunder knew that what he was chasing now was actually just one of Mu Fusheng''s external dharma bodies, he would probably be so angry that his orifices would burst into smoke, he would vomit blood and die. The Dharma Body outside the body is formed by Mu Fusheng condensing the power of eight ancient divine thunders. Then use the thunder recorded in the book of talismans and seals to carry the talisman and seal together, so as to separate part of the breath and integrate it perfectly into the Dharmakaya. so. Unless you are sensing at close range with all your strength, even a strong person in the Domain God Realm will not be able to detect the abnormality! As for Mu Fusheng himself... Wearing Lu Changsheng''s ck cloak, he was observing every move of Thunder God from a short distance away, using this to deduce the route he would pursue and ce talismans on the route in advance. Even if he is caught up by the God of Earthquake Thunder, he only catches up to his outer body. Even if this outer body was crushed and Mu Fusheng''s existence was discovered, Mu Fusheng himself would have arrived at Longma in ahead of time. That''s right. At the moment when Thunder God arrived at Longma in. Mu Fusheng had already gone deep into the Star Pce. Of course, the person who goes deep into the residence is also the Dharmakaya outside the body... Luo Ping, the elder of Star Hall, stared at Mu Fusheng in front of him with a strange expression on his face: "You...are you throwing yourself into a trap?" Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said, "I''m here to reason with senior." Reasonable? The strong men in the Star Pce looked at each other, and then they allughed wantonly. "Reason? If you are here to beg for mercy, we don''t mind trying to reason with you." "It seems that the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty wants to seek peace?" "But yes, it''s pretty good that the forces in Tianji Continent can persist for so long under such great pressure." Mu Fusheng was not angry, with a peaceful smile on his face, and said: "Senior, do you dare to ask, do you have the consent of the Lord of the Star Hall for what you do?" A sound fell. Luo Ping''sughter suddenly stopped. "Or are you saying that the pce master was not notified at all?" Look at the smile on Mu Fusheng''s face. Luo Ping said gloomily: "What is your rtionship with the pce master?" Chapter 1747: Playing with Thunder God (24) Nowadays, the master of the Star Pce does not manage the affairs of the Star Pce because he is teaching a junior. At present, the affairs of the Star Pce are handled by the Great Elder. This time. The Seven Treasures Holy Sect came to the door and offered huge conditions for the Xingchen Pce to attack the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Luo Ping saw that the Seven Treasures Holy Sect was too powerful and was not easy to provoke. The things given have an irresistible effect on Xingchen Pce... on him. So instead of going through the pce master, he took his cronies and recruited dozens of disciples to take over the task. Only Luo Ping and a few of his cronies knew all of this. Others probably don''t know. Mu Fusheng said it directly in front of him... Where did he know this? Could it be someone from the pce master''s side? The hall master has always instilled in Xingchen Pce not to cause trouble, not to be afraid of trouble, not to follow the crowd, and not to do things that hurt innocent people for the sake of profit. Luo Ping''s behavior is definitely not tolerated by the pce master. Mu Fusheng shook his head and smiled: "I have nothing to do with Xingchen Pce, and I have never met the master of Xingchen Pce." Luo Ping frowned, "Then where did you know about this?" Mu Fusheng waved his hand, "It''s not important. I just want to tell the elders that it might be toote to stop now." Stop? Luo Ping sneered. You have already received the benefits of the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. Wouldn''t it be more offensive to the Seven Treasures Holy Sect if you stop now? He could still tell clearly what was light and what was serious. "Moreover, what if the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty is destroyed? What''s more, the task we received was only to upy the surrounding resource secrets, but not to directly destroy the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. Even if the pce master knew about it, he wouldn''t me anything. " Mu Fusheng nodded and said, "Indeed, but you are only talking about the general situation." General situation? Luo Ping frowned. "This also has to be divided into people. If it is someone else, if you are destroyed, you will be destroyed. Although it is a bit too crazy to say this, but... the fact is that I am the one who protects the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. " After saying that, Mu Fusheng scratched his head in embarrassment. To be honest, such a high-profile pretense is more suitable for Senior Brother Xiaohei and the others. Although I feel happy pretending like this, I am still a little ufortable and shy. Why. Being shy by nature, there is nothing I can do about it. Mu Fusheng covered his forehead and shook his head. "Did you cover it?" Luo Ping red slightly. After a moment of silence, he burst intoughter. The elders and disciples in the Star Hall behind him alsoughed one after another. "Who do you think you are? You''re just a junior with decent talent." "What, you want to say that you canpete with us?" "Or is there actually a force behind you that we can''t afford to offend?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said: "I don''t know if he is powerful or not...but whether you can offend that person or not...No, it should be said that whether you dare to offend him or not depends on your courage." Speaking of which. Luo Ping sneered: "What? The person behind you is a top powerhouse?" When saying this. The Thunder God also rushed here with an ugly expression on his face, staring at Mu Fusheng. Just the look in his eyes seemed to tear Mu Fusheng into pieces. "Hey, are you the one who built the Thunder Gate? Are the Supreme Elders here in person?" Luo Ping looked at the God of Thunder Realm. He was a little frightened at first. Thinking of what Mu Fusheng said just now, he thought he was The person who built the Thunder Gate. However, looking at the way Thunder God looked at Mu Fusheng... Luo Ping said with a sarcastic smile: "It doesn''t look like I''m here to support you?" Thunder God''s body also shed with rioting thunder, and the sky above the entire Star Pce was shrouded in dark clouds. Thunder dragons struck the mountains one after another, the mountains copsed and the ground cracked, debris scattered everywhere, and the roar like a drum shook the mood of everyone present! "If it wasn''t a hostile rtionship, maybe I would ept you as my disciple without mercy, and you could escape my pursuit in this state. Boy, you can die holding your pride! " It seemed that the Thunder God was extremely angry and did not give Mu Fusheng any chance to speak. He pointed towards Mu Fusheng, and while the drums roared, a huge thunder dragon poked its head out of the dark clouds and roared in the direction of Mu Fusheng! While roaring, overwhelming thunderous breath spewed out from the dragon''s mouth! "Crazy!" Luo Ping''s face was solemn, and he immediately waved his hand and said: "All elders and disciplesunch defense with all their strength, step on the Seven Stars, and form the Beidou Formation!" The words fell. The elders and disciples immediately stood at specific positions. Looking from above, it looked like a star road connected by the Big Dipper! Luo Ping held up his palm, and a starry sky appeared above everyone! The Big Dipper is shining crazily in the starry sky! Starlight falls on the world, resisting the remaining power of the thunder dragon! If a strong man in the Domain God Realm does not respond with all his strength, the remaining waves will kill and injure most of the people present in the Star Pce! Mu Fusheng did not receive such treatment. However, he did not move, he just raised his head with a smile on his face, looking at the thunderous breath pouring down from the sky like a sky waterfall, without any fear. Looking at this scene, Zhen Leiyu God''s heart trembled, with a bad and familiar feeling... No way? When Mu Fusheng waspletely overwhelmed by the thunder breath. Everyone is staring at the scene in the breath. However, the purple thunder liquid spread all over the space, like a curtain, making it impossible to see through the scene. Luo Ping frowned: "Dead? Die so easily?" ording to information. Mu Fusheng is not a fool, right? The God of Earthquake Thunder was also staring closely at it. But there is already a thunder ball brewing in his hand. He had already suffered seque from Mu Fusheng''s attack before. He always felt that this guy would not die so easily, so he was ready to give another blow. But When the thunder slurry gradually dissipated. Mu Fusheng''s figure has disappeared. However, at Mu Fusheng''s original position, there were streaks of lightning and a broken talisman slowly falling... Its the dharma body outside the body again Zhen Lei Territory God gritted his teeth, making a "click, click, click" sound between his teeth. He raised his head and roared: "Mu Fusheng!!" Even the dark clouds were punched out of a big hole by the Thunder God! Then he opened his hands, and the thunderball brewing in his hands flew into the big hole in the sky! In that big hole, the thunderball began to expand crazily! Gradually, it actually covered thousands of miles around! If the thunderball were to hit, it would probably turn everything into ruins for thousands of miles. That is to say Thirty percent of the borders of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty will be destroyed. Luo Ping''s expression changed drastically. He might still be able to take this blow, but the other elders and disciples would definitely die! Mu Fusheng also appeared on the other side, looking at this scene without panic at all, and said with a smile: "Why are you so anxious? This is not the mentality that a senior should have." Kill people and punish your heart! Kill people and punish your heart! Thunder God roared: "I will kill you today!" But. As the thunderball begins to fall. Two figures suddenly appeared in front of Mu Fusheng. =========== PS: These are the two chapters from yesterday, and the two chapters today are still being written Chapter 1748: Chu Xinghe (34) Above the sky, in the center of the dark clouds, there is a big hole, as if it has been prated by some supreme power! In therge hole, the thunderball continues to expand, covering an area of ??thousands of miles. The destructive lightning turned into thick thunder pirs, shing continuously around it. This moment. All things, everything in heaven and earth, creatures in cities, towering mountains. They are all so small under the light of the thunderball. When the thunderball falls, it will be their doom. Within thunderball range. In the border city, the soldiers and casual cultivators of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty looked up at the sky. Some people copsed on the ground in despair. Some people yelled and hated the injustice of heaven, and the strong man struck down all creatures. Some people used all their strength to run outside the range of the thunderball. All kinds of people do all kinds of things. But their mood is the same. despair An angry strike from a strong person in the Domain God Realm, with all his strength, will cause death to all living beings in a radius of thousands of miles, and those who are not strong enough will be annihted in the aftermath of the battle. In this world where the jungle is strong and the strong eats the strong, people with weak cultivation are like this. Many times they cannot even control their own life and death. Thunder God''s eyes were bloodshot and full of murderous intent, and he said with a ferocious smile: "Continue to escape? Even if you use the escape talisman, how can you escape the range of this attack?" really. Just as the God of Thunder God said, an instant attack can ur within a radius of thousands of miles. Even if Mu Fusheng uses the Heavenly Thunder Escape Talisman, he cannot directly escape thousands of miles away. Unless he uses it continuously, time will not allow him to use the Thunder Escape Talisman continuously. Mu Fusheng didn''t prepare to run away, nor did he say anything. He just raised his head and stared at the Thunder God with a faint smile on his face. There was some teasing in his eyes. Seeing this gaze, Zhen Lei Territory God was furious and roared: "You are trying to be mysterious and drown under my full attack!" After saying this, the huge thunderball from the sky fell! As if the sky was falling, the thunder ball destroyed the world! The soldiers of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty who were under the thunder ball looked desperate. Mu Fusheng''s expression remained unchanged. However, in front of him, two men suddenly appeared. Thunder God''s pupils suddenly shrank. One of the men reached out a hand. There was actually a vortex flying past in the palm of his hand. Immediately, under the horrified gazes of everyone in the Star Hall, the seven bright stars in the Beidou Formation they had condensed in the starry sky were all absorbed by the vortex in the man''s palm. The vortex exploded, and all the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, reced by a starry sky covering thousands of miles! The destructive aura released by the thunder ball was actually suppressed by the starry sky. "How is that possible?!" Zhen Lei Territory God yelled when he saw this scene. He is a powerful person in the Realm of Domain God, and visitors can''t see it clearly, but he is proficient in the power of the stars and can release an aura that is even more powerful than him... Is it possible? Under the starry sky, the entire starry sky was now like a woven fabric, actually holding the thunder ball in it. Then the starry sky covering thousands of miles in radius began to shrink,pletely gathering it inside. This moment. The thunder ball exploded, and countless thunder lights emerged from the starry sky. Even the starry sky fabric began to expand infinitely. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the starry sky textile was not broken. The power of the destructive thunderballs that spread thousands of miles was absorbed by the starry sky without revealing the slightest aftermath. Everyone in the Star Hall looked excitedly at the man who stretched out his hand in mid-air. Of course, except for Luo Ping and several of his cronies. The thunder dissipated, and the Thunder God finally saw the man clearly, and gritted his teeth and said: "Chu Xinghe..." Chu Xinghe smiled lightly and said: "Howe, the Supreme Elder who established the Thunder Sect with all his strength would bully a junior with all his strength? And he doesn''t care about all the living beings within this thousands of miles?" "If this spreads out, I''m afraid your face will be disgraced, right?" At this time, Shi Sheng also came to Mu Fusheng and said with a smile: "Brother Pastor, are you okay?" Mu Fusheng has not spoken yet. Shi Sheng scratched his head and said with a smile, "There''s no need to ask this. Brother Pastor has such a dirty heart. Only others will suffer. How can you suffer?" Mu Fusheng''s heart warmed up for a while, and he smiled warmly. He was about to answer something, but when he heard Shi Sheng''s words, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Are you reallyplimenting me? Why does it feel like I''m swearing? Zhenlei Territory God nced at Mu Fusheng and Shisheng, then turned his gaze to Chu Xinghe, frowning and said: "What? The Star Pce has also epted the benefits of the Seven Treasures Saint Sect, and as the master of the Star Pce, he actually took the initiative Help the Seven Treasures Saint Sect name the people they want." "Now it seems that you want to betray your trust and betray the Seven Treasures Holy Sect?" Chu Xinghe lowered his eyebrows and smiled, "I don''t know about this, it''s just that the people below are taking advantage of my retreat to make their own decisions." At this point, Chu Xinghe paused. Luo Ping felt that Chu Xinghe''s eyes fell on him for a while. Cold sweat soaked Luo Ping''s clothes! He knew that Chu Xinghe would definitely settle the score with his wife when the time came. Even if you dont die, your skin will peel off! "The benefits of the Qibao Sacred Sect will be returned to them intact by the Xingchen Pce." Chu Xinghe said lightly: "Of course, if the Qibao Sacred Sect is unwilling to forgive, then we, the Xingchen Pce, can only say that we are different and will not work together. " Hearing what Chu Xinghe said. Zhen Lei Territory God looked shocked. What do these words mean? This means that even if there is a war with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, the Star Pce must protect Mu Fusheng. "I have long heard that Chu Xinghe, the master of the Star Pce, is a proud man. He created the Star Pce in Cangxuan Continent by himself and led the Star Pce to be a first-ss power in just a few hundred years." Zhen Lei Territory God sneered: "This achievement is truly remarkable...but now it seems that these years have been too smooth, and the mentality has drifted? Even the Seven Treasures Holy Sect doesn''t take it seriously." Chu Xinghe shook his head: "You don''t need to provoke, but this matter is not my intention. If the Qibao Sacred Sect mes it, there is nothing I can do about it, and I, the Xingchen Pce, cannot sit still and wait for death." "Cultivation of immortality is not just about cultivating the path to immortality, but also about cultivating one''s body and mind. Blindly following people''s influence is ultimately just the worst." Obviously, it is alluding to Jianyu Leimen and his thunder god... Zhen Lei Territory God''s eyes twitched and he wanted to take action, but Chu Xinghe''s strength was superior to him. You know, looking at the entire Cangxuan Continent, Chu Xinghe is also a top talent. In the early stage of the Domain God Realm, there was really no one in the same realm who could be his opponent! Including the Thunder God! "That''s all. Anyway, we have sent people to Qinglong City. Qinglong City has been destroyed, and with the addition of Xuantian Valley, the mission is almostpleted." Hearing this, Mu Fusheng stretched out his hand and said: "Ah, it should be no problem to defend the Qinglong City side... But if the seniors just send those people there, let alone capture the Qinglong City... even whether they can survive is a matter of course. Question. Chapter 1749: How to play if there is a hangup? (44) Mu Fusheng left a backup force in Qinglong City just to catch it with both hands. If something unexpected happens on his side, the powerful men from the four major forces will be led to Qinglong City to intercept it. If he proceeds ording to his n, it will be like this now, dragging down Jianyu Leimen and the Star Pce, allowing the remaining forces to go to Qinglong City to deal with it more easily. Zhenlei Territory God frowned slightly when he heard Mu Fusheng''s words, but after thinking about it for a moment, he smiled and said: "I''m afraid it''s not just us who built the Thunder Sect, Xuantian Valley and Jianghaizong should also have moved towards it based on the current time. Qinglong City rushed over." Mu Fusheng spread his hands and said, "It''s all the same. If senior doesn''t believe it, why don''t we take a look for ourselves now?" Zhen Lei Territory God nced at Chu Xinghe. Now even if he continues to stay here, Mu Fusheng cannot be touched by Chu Xinghe''s protection. He pointed at Mu Fusheng with his finger and said with a gloomy expression, "You just hope that you can always be under the protection of Chu Xinghe." Just say it. As the lightning surged, the God of Earthquake Thunder disappeared in ce. The aura of destruction in this space and the pressure of the Domain God Realm also suddenly dissipated. Mu Fusheng looked at Chu Xinghe, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." Chu Xinghe waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t manage my subordinates well." Having said this, Chu Xinghe looked at the great elder, the smile on his face gradually faded, and said coldly: "Luo Ping, I have left the sect to you in retreat, and this is how you repay me? You havepletely forgotten what I told you. Is it a rule?" Luo Ping''s face was full of horror, and he knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice: "Pce Master, everything is my fault... However, I am also dedicated to the Star Pce!" Having said this, Luo Ping raised his head and looked at Chu Xinghe with excitement: "Not to mention that the reward given by the Seven Treasures Holy Sect has been of great help to our Star Pce." "It''s also because with the current power of the Star Pce, it is not appropriate to be at odds with the Seven Treasures Holy Sect!" Chu Xinghe shook his head and said: "No matter what, a mistake is a mistake. If you vite the rules set by me, you will vite it. There is nothing to say about this." Maybe Luo Ping did do it partly for the Pce of Stars. Maybe there is also some selfishness. But as a high-ranking figure, if he is unable to even abide by the sect''s rules, and even takes the lead in viting them without telling the sect leader, this is the most taboo thing for Chu Xinghe. Luo Ping was not a fool. After hearing Chu Xinghe''s words, he quickly realized where he had gone wrong. His face turned pale for a moment, and he knelt there in a daze. See this. Chu Xinghe no longer paid attention, but looked at Mu Fusheng and said: "Okay, you are the junior brother of this brat Shi Sheng, and our Xingchen Pce is indebted to you. In this case, I will help you again." Mu Fusheng nodded without surprise. Chu Xinghe waved his broad sleeves, and a white jade-like stone appeared under the feet of Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng. The interior of the stone emits soft white light, just like the stars in the sky. Stepping on the stars, he was able to keep up with Chu Xinghe''s speed. On the way. Mu Fusheng asked: "Senior brother, your aura has increased a lot! It seems that you have made a breakthrough in the Star Pce?" Shi Sheng scratched his head and smiled: "No, thanks to Pce Master Chu." When Chu Xinghe heard this, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He faced the wind pressure brought by the high-speed movement in front and said angrily: "No, I can''t afford to wear this high hat." Mu Fusheng was stunned. Chu Xinghe said helplessly: "Originally, I wanted to ept this boy as my disciple. He is the most suitable person for cultivating the Star Path that I have ever seen in my life. He is more than enough to take over my mantle. The result? When imparting the mantle of experience, this brat understood it quickly, but he was also able to give me some inspiration and let me make a small breakthrough! " That''s right, Chu Xinghe was originally in the early stage of Domain God Realm, and now he has reached the middle stage. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but feel funny. Hearing this, pictures also appeared in his mind. Although Shi Sheng has never been too outstanding among his fellow apprentices. But just like the eldest brother''s talent in swordsmanship and his ability to reach the gods. The second senior sister was born to be an emperor. The third senior brother used Confucianism to prove Taoism. Senior Brother Xiaohei''s physical talent is unparalleled. Shi Sheng also has talents in the realm of stars that ordinary people cannot match. Just as Chu Xinghe said, his understanding and mantle of the Star Path were passed on to Shi Sheng, and Shi Sheng could quickly understand it. And on the basis of understanding, it can also drive Chu Xinghe to break through. This is probably also the result of Shi Sheng''s own talent in the Star Path and thest special training by his master. Chu Xinghe was filled with anger when he thought of the previous scene in the Star Pce. "I originally thought I could act cool in front of him, but I didn''t expect that this brat would turn the whole army against me." His mantle waspletely killed by Shi Sheng. Wanting to give him a handy weapon and regain some ground in terms of background, Shi Sheng took out the Falling Star Divine Axe. Then he broke through the realm under the influence of Shi Sheng. Okay. Who wants to take whom as a disciple? Chu Xinghe was about to cry but had no tears. Practitioners from the Xingchen sect were unable to ept him as their teacher. Finally, he met someone who wanted to be his disciple and was taught a lesson in return. How to y this? Something is wrong! Talking andughing. No tension at all. While Chu Xinghe was chatting and rushing along the way, he was also silently looking at Mu Fusheng. It seems that Mu Fusheng contacted Shi Sheng, and then Shi Sheng told him about the matter, and Chu Xinghe took action. Then think of what just happened... Put it this way. Mu Fusheng set up defenses in Qinglong City, and then came out alone as bait to anger Jianyu Leimen. He avoided pursuit and arrived at the Star Pce station. Finally, it was calcted that he would arrive at the scene in time to help him? Think of this. Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but ask: "Boy, are you so sure that I will help you? Although I am optimistic about Shi Sheng, I can''t use it as a decisive bargaining chip, right? Are you gambling?" Mu Fusheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Of course not, the decisive factor is the dictatorship of the great elder of your sect." Hear the words. Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but show a hint of surprise in his eyes. Indeed, if this is added, there is reason to believe that he will take action. It seems...as Shi Sheng said, this kid is not a good person! Under the leadership of Chu Xinghe. Several people arrived at Qinglong City quickly. He is the front and back foot of the Thunder God. And here. Arge amount of talisman aura is surging. Among them, the Small God-killing Sword Formation and many killing formations are also about to beunched. On the wall of Qinglong City, people from the Mo Family, Hungling Academy, and Cangxuan Academy stood overhead. Opposite them. Xuantian Valley, Jianghaizong, and Jianyu Leimen stood side by side, staring at the scene in front of them with ugly expressions. Zhen Lei Territory God nced at Mu Fusheng, with murderous intent in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he really took everything into ount. It''s too dangerous to keep this kid! Chapter 1750: The Holy Sect has come, I am guilty! Jianghaizong, Xuantian Valley, Jianyu Leimen, and the people from Xingchen Pce who followed Chu Xinghe... Even the soldiers of the Kowloon Divine Dynasty did not think of it. A first-rate force in a remote ce like Tianji Continent was actually able to get the Mo Family, Hunling College, and Cangxuan College to personally help. The Mo family directly dispatched the head of the family and the elders, which can be said to have basically brought over all the high-levelbat forces. The same is true for Hungling Academy, led by the dean and Tan Zongzhao''s master, Vice-dean Lin. Cangxuan Academy is even more direct, and Dean Cangxuan personally takes action. The two elders of Zhen Lei Territory God and Jiang Hai Sect Xuantian Valley both looked solemn. Although the other party''s power is nothing to them, they are not afraid of offending them. However, the opponent basically used all their high-levelbat power and was unable to break through Qinglong City for a while. Again. The overwhelming talismans and seals surrounding them surrounded them three times inside and three times outside. And those formations that made them all feel palpitated. Especially the three swords suspended in the air, the God-killing energy revealed in them even shocked the Thunder God. If you are not careful, you will end up here! Now that Chu Xinghe has arrived, there is no chance. Currently, none of the three sects here is Chu Xinghe''s opponent. All this is because... The God of Thunder God cast his gaze on Mu Fusheng, his facial muscles twitching from excessive anger, and his expression was gloomy. The elders of Jianghaizong and Xuantian Valley also looked at Mu Fusheng. Under the brief description given by the Thunder God, they also understood what happened. ording to the intelligence, Mu Fusheng did not have any prohibitive background. It justes from a barbard like the mortal world, a ce where birds from the chaotic world don''t want to poop. How could he have such connections? Chu Xinghe smiled and said: "It seems that the crisis has been resolved." "The crisis is over?" Zhen Lei Territory God sneered: "How can it be so easy to escape when the Seven Treasures Saint Sect is targeting you? When the Seven Treasures Saint Sect personally takes action, will you still have the ability to resist?" Hear these words. The originally exciting mood of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty was hit rock bottom at this moment. The Qibao Holy Sect is a top force, and their background and strength cannot bepared with them. Even if the Mo family, Hunling College and even Cangxuan College help, they can''tpete with one of the top forces. First ss and top notch. The difference between the two words is like the Milky Way, they are so close but cannot be touched. If the Seven Treasures Holy Sect had not lifted its targeting of them. That crisis can never be resolved. As for defeating the Seven Treasures Holy Sect? The idea never entered their minds. Mu Fusheng smiled at this time: "Perhaps... the Seven Treasures Holy Sect also wants to seek peace?" Qibao Holy Sect seeks peace? It was as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. Jianghaizong, the elder of Xuantian Valley. The person who built the Thunder Gate. Even Luo Ping, who had just followed him with a face full of despair, had a sneer on his face. As Sows can climb trees. Iron trees can bloom. The Qibao Holy Sect seeks peace. Why would a top force seek peace with a force that can be easily destroyed? It loses both face and easy benefits. The God of Zhen Lei Territory waved his hand and said with a sarcastic smile: "Seven Treasures Holy Sect is asking for peace? Why do you? Although you have gathered such connections in the short time since you came to the Chaos Realm, why do you think that one of the top forces is going to ask for help? Do you want peace?" Elder Jiang Haizong: "It is a good thing for young people to be energetic, but if anything goes too far, it will lead to disaster." Elder Xuantiangu: "Even if you stop us now, if the Seven Treasures Holy Sect goes down in person, how will you respond then? This strength is not enough." Lei Xiao sneered: "If you ask me, it would be better to give up Qinglong City directly." "Our original goal was to finally capture Qinglong City. Giving it up directly would also reduce the losses of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty." Give up Qinglong City? On the city wall, Jiuxuan gritted his teeth and said: "We have already lost so many resources and secret realms. If we lose Qinglong City again, it will only be a slow death for the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. How can you have the nerve to say such a thing?" only. Even after understanding this truth, some soldiers of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty began to retreat. "The other party is right. If the Qibao Holy Sect takes action personally, Qinglong City cannot be saved." "Give it out now, at least it can reduce casualties, and we can figure out a wayter." Ignore what these people say. Jiubailu came to Mu Fusheng''s side and said with a smile: "What should we do next?" Jiu Bailu never doubted that Mu Fusheng would not have expected this situation. Mu Fusheng twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It sounds like you know me very well." Jiubailu smiled: "I think I know you very well, am I wrong?" "..." Mu Fusheng said helplessly: "The person should have arrived." The words just fell. Above Qinglong City, the wind and clouds surged, and a golden light moved quickly from above the clouds, flowing out a golden halo through the dense clouds. When the golden light above the clouds reached the sky above Qinglong City. The cirrus clouds were turbulent, and the golden light broke through the clouds, as if prating the sky! The golden light turned into a light pir, and a golden seven-story pagoda slowly fell down in the middle of the light pir. "It''s the Seven Treasures Holy Sect!" Zhen Lei Territory God sneered: "It seems that we don''t need to take action anymore. You''d better pray for how to escape more people." The elders of Jiang Haizong and Xuantian Valley also looked at the excitement. Jiu Xuan looked up at the sky and frowned slightly: "The Seven Treasures Holy Sect personally took action? Aren''t they afraid of the four beast ns?" The reason why the Qibao Holy Sect did not end personally was to prevent the four major beast ns. But now... Could it be that you have found some countermeasure? Jiuxuan looked at Mu Fusheng and asked via voice transmission: "Brother-inw, what should we do now?" Mu Fusheng was now used to the word "brother-inw." He didn''t bother to defend himself anymore and said via voice message: "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first." Lei Xiao sneered: "Mu Fusheng, aren''t you running away? But you can''t run away anymore. The strong men of the Seven Treasures Saint Sect havee in person. Where can you run away to?" It''s just a pity that I didn''t defeat you personally. " Having said this, Lei Xiao still sighed with pretense of regret. Mu Fusheng smiled and said nothing. There was no need to pay attention to such rhetoric. Reality would always give him a p in the face at critical moments. At this time, the seven-story pagoda above Qinglong City gradually disappeared. It also dissipated along with the golden light. Instead, there were four figures. Zhenlei Territory God was slightly shocked when he saw this: "The Great Elder of the Holy Sect is personally taking action? It seems that he is nning to leave no one alive." "And the Holy Son Ji Yang... But who are the two people behind him? Are they also disciples of the Holy Sect?" Lei Xiao was confused. But. The Great Elder of the Holy Sect ignored the God of Thunder Realm, but looked at Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu, cupped his hands and said: "What we did before was too much for our Qibao Holy Sect, please forgive me." Just say it. There was silence. It''s like escaping into a space where no sound can be heard... Chapter 1751: Are you polite? Qinglong City was originally depressed and full of anxious andpetitive atmosphere. At this moment, it was extremely quiet. Only the thunder of thousands of talismans and seals "crackled". The three swords in the Small God-killing Sword Formation faintly let out sword roars. The wind rustled through the woods. There was also a slight movement as cold sweat dripped from countless people present and fell to the ground. Did you hear that right? Is the Qibao Holy Sect here to apologize to Mu Fusheng and the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty? Moreover, the Great Elder and the Holy Son came here in person to apologize? Are they crazy or is the Qibao Holy Sect crazy? Were you the ones who suffered the humiliation in the Kowloon Divine Dynasty before? You are the ones who keep saying that you want the Nine Dragons God Dynasty to be destroyed, and you are the ones who paid extremely high rewards to besiege the Nine Dragons God Dynasty, right? As a result, we are now at a deadlock, and everyone who deserves to be offended has been offended. Now do you want to apologize? The people from Jianyu Leimen, Jianghaizong, and Xuantian Valley all looked at each other, and they couldn''t deal with it for a while. Even the people in the Star Pce are like this. Especially Luo Ping, whose face was now twisted together, like an old chrysanthemum, feeling as ufortable as holding back shit. Even if the goal is not achieved, forget it. Then the pce master will remove him as the great elder. When he returns to the sect, there will definitely be other severe punishments to scare other people! It''s like catching nothing. Among the four major sects, Luo Ping is the one who suffers the most. After Jiu Xuan was stunned, he looked at Mu Fusheng who had a helpless face and eximed: "Brother-inw, you are too amazing? When did you convince the Qibao Holy Sect?!" Jiu Bailu looked at Mu Fusheng beside him with a smile and said nothing. This man always surprises him. When Mu Fusheng saw this, he smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, this was not part of his n! He wanted to first resolve the invasion of the four forces here, and then slowly consider how to get the Seven Treasures Saint Sect to stop, or to severely injure them. But when he was being chased by the Thunder God, he received a message from Senior Brother Xiaohei... After hearing that Xiao Hei led the Ancient Sage directly to the hometown of the Qibao Holy Sect, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but be shocked. At that time, I still thought that he was indeed Senior Brother Xiaohei... So brave. He was probably holding it back too. Then I thought that Master should take action. After Xiao Hei told what happened, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Only then did they temporarily change their strategy, overturning all subsequent ns, directly dying the progress of the four forces'' siege, and then waiting for the Qibao Holy Sect to apologize and everything would be settled. To be honest, although Senior Brother Xiao Hei helped him solve a lot of troubles. But... a short burst of sound transmission almost scared Mu Fusheng half to death. He didn''t want to experience this kind of thing again. Think of this. Mu Fusheng was slightly startled, and thought to himself: "It seems like it''s not just this time, right?" After saying that, he couldn''t help butugh bitterly. y with heartbeat. Mu Fusheng felt the master''s mood again and again. The elder Jianghaizong could not help but frown and said: "So, then this matter will be forgotten?" Upon hearing this, the Great Elder of the Qibao Holy Sect looked at the people from the four major forces, nodded and said calmly: "Yes, you can leave, and you are not allowed to cause trouble to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and Mu Fusheng in the future. Of course, the remuneration given to you does not need to be returned. " The people from Jiang Haizong and Xuantian Valley nodded when they heard this, turned around and left directly. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they fight or not, as long as the reward is in ce. In the Jianyu Thunder Sect, the God of Zhen Lei Territory and Lei Xiao looked a little ugly. They have the biggest losses! How many disciples of Jianyu Leimen had Mu Fusheng killed? Moreover, he, the supreme elder, was tricked around. How could he possibly be able to swallow this sigh of relief by just leaving now and pretending that nothing happened? Zhenlei Territory God said solemnly: "The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty and Jianyu Leimen have no enmity. Since the Holy Sect has decided to let them go, I have no reason to refuse, but..." Having said this, Zhen Lei Territory God looked at Mu Fusheng and sneered: "Now there is a personal grudge between me and Mu Fusheng." Mu Fusheng shrugged, Feng Qingyun smiled lightly and did not take Thunder God''s words seriously. The Qibao Holy Sect apologized in this way, which was enough to show that they valued them very much. So you still want to touch me? Sure enough. The Great Elder of the Holy Sect nced at Zhen Lei Territory God lightly and said: "Since the Holy Sect hase to apologize, naturally we can''t just talk in vain. We, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, also do whatever we say, unlike other forces who say one thing or two. Thunder God''s face changed extremely quickly, just like turning the pages of a book. "What''s the meaning?" "It''s very simple." The Great Elder of the Holy Sect brought Ji Yang to Mu Fusheng and said: "Since the Holy Sect has apologized, it should not only be done in words, but also in actions. Mu Fusheng, I, the Holy Sect, have protected you. " joke. Beforeing here, the leader of the Qibao Holy Sect had given numerous instructions to try his best to have a good rtionship with Mu Fusheng, and to try his best to get the other party to put aside their past grudges. It''s just a thunder gate built. If you offend Mu Fusheng, you will be offended. Anyway, they didn''t dare to show off in front of the Qibao Holy Sect. Zhen Lei Territory God and Lei Xiao, as well as Jianghaizong Xuantian Valley, who had not yet left, and the people in the Star Hall had their pupils shrunken. His eyes were turbulent and rolling like wild waves. They were enemies a while ago, and now they are protecting them like this? What happened in the middle? Jiang Haizong and the great elder of Xuantian Valley looked at each other, and there was solemnity in each other''s eyes. At the same time, he turned back to look at Mu Fusheng. I thought to myself. After returning home, I must tell the disciples of the sect not to provoke this son, and if conditions permit, I must also apologize for this incident. To be able to be treated like this by the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, there is probably something extraordinary that even the Seven Treasures Holy Sect has to pay attention to. Thunder God also thought of this. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Fusheng. He also knew that he could not take action no matter what, so he could only wave his hand and said: "Jianyu Leimen belongs to, withdraw!" Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "Let''s go slowly without seeing you off. If there is a chance in the future, I wille to visit you in person." Zhen Lei Territory God''s body trembled slightly, he just snorted coldly, said nothing more, and left the ce with the people who built Yu Lei Gate. Before leaving, Lei Xiao nced at Mu Fusheng unwillingly. only Lei Xiao was not in Mu Fusheng''s consideration from beginning to end, so naturally he didn''t need to care. Chu Xinghe said calmly: "Everyone in the Star Hall should return to their sects. No one is allowed to leave the Star Hall until Ie back." The disciples of the Star Hall and Luo Ping''s confidants couldn''t help but smile bitterly when they heard this. After bowing his hands, he had to ept his fate and leave. Including Luo Ping. Before, it was in the crisis of destruction, but in the blink of an eye, it became peaceful. The soldiers of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty in Qinglong City have not yet reacted. Ji Yang came forward, sighed slightly in his heart, took out a space ring and handed it to Mu Fusheng, lowering his proud head. "I did something wrong before, please forgive me Brother Mu." However, Mu Fusheng did not take the ring immediately. Instead, he took out a puppet and asked the puppet to take the ring. After checking it using various means, he removed the aura from the ring. After making sure there was no problem, I took it over. Ji Yang: "..." Grand Elder of the Holy Sect: "..." Are you polite? Chapter 1752: Any conditions you wish to mention! (14) to be honest. Ji Yang was very unconvinced and unwilling to apologize, so the inexplicable sect leader changed his mind and asked him to apologize to Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu. He also personally took out a lot of things from the treasure pavilion that made Ji Yang jealous. But. Its hard to disobey a teachers orders. The master was also very serious when he said that. Although he did not tell him the specific reason, he also revealed that the people behind Mu Fusheng were not easy to mess with. They''re just people from the mortal world, what''s not to mess with? No matter how strong the people behind them are, can they still be stronger than the Seven Treasures Saint Sect, which is the top force in the Chaos Realm? I didnt ask much. Ji Yang could only suppress the doubts in his heart and bowed his head to Mu Fusheng. Immediately, under the helpless gazes of everyone, Mu Fusheng checked the interspatial ring for the duration of one stick of incense. Whether it was the external structure of the ring, the internal structure, or the things contained in the ring space, he inspected it up and down, inside and out, with wide eyes. It was originally meant to be given to Mu Fusheng, so the Qibao Holy Sect did not leave a soul imprint on the space ring. But it was still somewhat contaminated with aura. Mu Fusheng didn''t even let go of this tiny bit of breath, and only put it away with satisfaction after erasing it. It can be seen that the Qibao Holy Sect is serious about making friends with them. Of course...it does not rule out that the other party wants to paralyze them and deliberately takes out these items that are extremely cherished by the entire Chaos Realm, most of which Mu Fusheng can use, and then finds an opportunity to secretly attack them. Kill with one hit! Mu Fusheng''s temperament meant that he would notpletely trust the other party. Mu Fusheng looked at Ji Yang, who was standing in front of him with his head lowered, and saw that his whole body was trembling slightly. It seemed that he was used to being arrogant. It was really embarrassing for him to apologize so humblely. "Okay, I''ll ept this ring." The Great Elder of the Holy Sect was slightly relieved when he heard this. Ji Yang was just about to raise his head, but when his eyes met with Mu Fusheng''s, he heard Mu Fusheng say with a smile: "The Holy Sect is rich and powerful, how should the losses of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty be calcted?" The Great Elder of the Holy Sect and Ji Yang both had expressions on their faces. I thought at the same time. Sure enough, the rip-off started. Mu Fusheng held the ring and said with a smile: "Everything in it is apensation for me, but the Kowloon Divine Dynasty has been having a hard time under the Holy Sect''s attack..." Jiubailu knows. This was to vent her anger, so she couldn''t help but gently pinch the flesh of Mu Fusheng''s palm. If I had put it before, I would probably be eager to have a rtionship with the other party as soon as possible. How can you put up with this extortion? Chu Xinghe smiled and said: "You are a good junior brother, you are quite courageous." Shi Sheng scratched his head and smiled, looking at Mu Fusheng''s back with a bit of pride, "Priest brother has always been like this. If someone around him is hurt, he will definitely bite off a piece of the other person''s flesh, no matter whether he is strong or weak. But if it was just him, then he would feel that if he continued to be involved, there might be other bad consequences. He will not ept anything from the other party at all... he will only practice silently and repay his revenge in the future. " In Qinglong City. The soldiers of the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, including Jiu Xuan, stared at Mu Fusheng with shocked expressions. "You actually...dare to bargain with that Seven Treasures Saint Sect?" "Did the ckmail hit the Qibao Sacred Sect on the head?" "No wonder Her Royal Highness chose him so firmly..." Jiuxuan was also excited. After this incident, the old diehards in the court will no longer object to the emperor''s sister and Mu Fusheng being together. I''m afraid... you''ll still try your best to please him, right? Jiuxuan couldn''t help butugh when he thought of this scene. Hear what Mu Fusheng said. Ji Yang frowned slightly and was about to say something when the Great Elder interrupted him. "No problem, but we were negligent." Ji Yang turned around fiercely and looked at the great elder in surprise, as if asking why. Great Elder: "The Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty''s losses during this period and the damaged Secret Realm Seven Treasures Holy Sect will be responsible for the maintenance. Anypensation needed can be made." Mu Fusheng did not continue, but waved his hand and said: "Tell me what to do. If you wantpensation, do you have to ask the people from the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty?" Then, he pointed at Jiuxuan and said, "No, the crown prince is right here. Ask him." Jiuxuan''s excited heart suddenly felt like a bucket of ice water had been poured on him. I couldn''t help but rub my hands in excitement. Watching Mu Fusheng grit his teeth. Bai was excited! Mu Fusheng was indeed the same Mu Fusheng. In order to avoid causing trouble, he kicked the ball to him again. At that time, even if the Qibao Holy Sect is dissatisfied, they will only vent their dissatisfaction on him! After all, it was up to him to raise thepensation conditions. If this is not mentioned enough, I am afraid that the soldiers within the Divine Dynasty will be unhappy, and he, the crown prince, will be criticized when he takes the throne. If you mention too much... the Qibao Holy Sect will be unhappy again. OK OK. When the timees, I must say more bad things about my brother-inw to the royal sister! Jiu Xuan took a deep breath, thought for a while, and then pretended to be serious and said: "The Nine Dragon God Dynasty has suffered heavy losses during this period. It is necessary to repair the secret realm and return it to its territory... But I also hope that the Qibao Holy Sect will send several high-levelbat forces to our Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. On the one hand, the Nine Dragons God Dynasty has suffered heavy losses inbat power. During this gap period, you need to protect the Nine Dragons God Dynasty. The second is to help the divine dynasty develop itsbat power. " Hear this. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but whisper to Jiu Bailu: "Your brother is quite smart." Jiu Bailu smiled: "He is also the crown prince after all." The great elder of the Holy Sect couldn''t help but nce at Jiuxuan. Thispensation will not cause any loss to the Qibao Holy Sect, and it is also something that the Holy Sect hopes for. In this way, the rtionship with the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty can be strengthened. Jiu Bailu is also from the Jiulong Divine Dynasty, and Mu Fusheng is Jiu Bailu''s Taoistpanion. Doesnt thising and goingplete the order issued by the sect leader? Jiuxuan probably saw that they wanted to get closer to Mu Fusheng, so he revealed thispensation condition. Although the forces in Cangxuan Continent would feel that the Qibao Sacred Sect was disgraced by doing this. But So what if I lose my identity? ording to the sect leader, there really is such a mysterious and powerful backstory behind Mu Fusheng and the others, and it doesn''t matter even if it makes the Qibao Holy Sect infamous! When you start using sacks to collect profits. The Seven Treasures Holy Sect will take off again. Who will dare to say that the Seven Treasures Holy Sect has lost face? For the forces in the world of chaos. Face is important. But more important is the benefit. If it were ced in the mortal world or otherrge worlds, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be done this way. "No problem. In addition, the Qibao Holy Sect will also provide exercises and some elixirs to the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty. If there are good talents in the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, I will also apply with the sect leader to bring them to the Holy Sect for training. " After confirming thepensation agreement, Jiuxuan invited everyone to the capital of the Kingdom of God to enjoy a banquet, and express his gratitude and confirm thepensation just now. Of course Chu Xinghe was among them. On the way, the little gangster said: "Things here havee to an end, but... Brother Pastor will probably have to take action against those forces in the future, right?" Mu Fusheng waved his hand and said: "No hurry, no rush, practice first." "Then now it''s Junior Brother Xu and Senior Brother''s side..." Mu Fusheng was also thinking.?Let''s see if we can use the Seven Treasures Holy Sect to help Junior Brother Xu do something. Chapter 1754: Expel Luo Ping! (34) then. During the period when the Chaos God Dynasty was dominant, its forces were distributed in various ces in the Chaos World. There are bases of the Chaos God Dynasty in the four major sectors. Before. The Prince Zixiao ruins that Ye Qiubai and others entered in Tianji Continent was one of the bases of the Chaos Dynasty. Ye Qiubai obtained the Yun Cang Sword and the Qing Yun Order transformed from the throne. Presumably, Qingyun Ling was the Sun and Moon Ling mentioned by the Great Elder of the Holy Sect and Chu Xinghekou. "But... do you have grudges against the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family?" The Great Elder of the Holy Sect pondered for a while, and then asked. Mu Fusheng smiled and said: "There was a conflict at the beginning, and at the same time there was something that I wanted to investigate rted to the Xu family." Naturally, Mu Fusheng would not tell the other party about Xu Yeming. Nowadays, the Holy Sect is so ttering and ttering to them, just because they are interested in the power that may exist in their future. However, once ites to the top families, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. If they were told that what Xu Yeming was doing now and that the person the Xu Family Xuanyuan n was chasing was Mu Fusheng and their junior brothers, who could guarantee that the Qibao Holy Sect would not inform this matter in order to benefit from the Xu Family Xuanyuan n? And cooperate with them? It is essential to be on guard against others. Especially in this world of chaos. The Great Elder of the Holy Sect frowned slightly, but he did not say anything. Instead, he said: "I will tell you the ruins that the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family will go to at that time, but I have to help you openly... I also need to ask the sect master for instructions. After all, this is not something I can decide. " Mu Fusheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Information is no longer needed, nor is the help of seniors. It is enough to be able to tell us about the ruins of the Chaos God Dynasty." joke. Now the scale of the Dark Realm has surpassed Tingfeng Pavilion. And they have already set up spies in the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. This information will then be known through the dark realm. Why owe a favor to someone in vain? As for why you say you dont need the help from the Seven Treasures Saint Sect? If the Qibao Holy Sect is determined to make friends with them. Whether you say it or not, it will help them to a certain extent when the timees. Refusing at this time is just to make the other person feel that they need their help. Of course. If the other party really doesn''t want to help, that''s okay. Avoid involving cause and effect. The Great Elder of the Holy Sect hesitated slightly after hearing this, and then nodded. Chu Xinghe on the side smiled and said: "Why don''t you go to my Star Pce first? It just so happens that Shi Sheng still has some things to master about the way of stars. It won''t be toote to go to the ruins with the people from Star Pce." After Mu Fusheng thought for a moment, he nodded and said, "Then I''ll trouble you, senior." Seeing this scene, Ji Yang and the Great Elder of the Holy Sect couldn''t help but frown slightly, but they didn''t say anything. After the banquet. The Great Elder of the Holy Sect and Ji Yang were the first to leave. Mu Fusheng, Xiao Heisheng and Ancient Sage followed Chu Xinghe to the Star Pce. Naturally, Jiu Egret also went with Mu Fusheng. This caused the king to sigh. This elbow is too bent. It can only be said that Xingchen Pce is worthy of being a first-rate force in Cangxuan Continent. Although it is a new first-ss force. But the ce where it is located is also extremely majestic. The location of its sect is not fixed, as if it is a suspended city, hidden in the sea of ??clouds, floating in the sky above Cangxuan Continent. ording to Chu Xinghes words. The conditions for the emergence of the power of the Star Rules are limited. There is not necessarily a ce in the entire Chaos Realm where the power of the stars always exists. This is one of the reasons why there are so few practitioners of Star Power. Only when night falls and the stars appear in the sky is the time when the power of the stars is strongest. The closer you get to the starry sky, the stronger the power of the stars bes. It was also because of this that Chu Xinghe designed the sect like this. ording to legend, the suspended city in the Star Pce was originally a magic weapon at the pinnacle of the World God Realm. There are no splendid, exaggerated and luxurious buildings in the city. Just like ordinary mortals, there are bluestone roads and mud tile houses. There are restaurants, chambers ofmerce, and so-calledw enforcement halls. But...if you look carefully, every brick and tile here is filled with a strong aura of stars. Its no wonder that Xingchen Pce is the most suitable force for Xingchen Dao cultivators to join in the entire Chaos Realm. The group went directly to a tall tower in the center of the city. This is also the closest ce to the stars. It is also the residence of Chu Xinghe. When everyonended, they saw Luo Ping and a group of cronies kneeling in front of the tower gate. There were many disciples and elders from the Star Hall around who were watching and whispering. When they saw Chu Xinghe, they stopped the discussion, and they all raised their hands towards Chu Xinghe and said, "See the Pce Master!" Chu Xinghe pressed his hands and walked in front of Luo Ping. Luo Ping''s face turned pale and he hurriedly said: "Pce Master, this is my fault, but I am doing this for the sake of the Star Pce!" "Not only is it not to offend the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, but the reward given by the other party is more conducive to the development of our Star Pce." Chu Xinghe frowned and said, "Are you still arguing?" Hearing this, Luo Ping''s tone stopped and he said urgently: "Pce Master, I shouldn''t have made such a decision without permission and vited the sect''s rules! I hope the Pce Master will give me another chance!" The disciples and elders of the Xingchen Hall are all practitioners of the Xingchen Path. If you leave the Star Pce. You are bound to run into trouble while practicing. Seeing that Chu Xinghe was unmoved. Luo Ping gritted his teeth, and without any regard for his dignity, he knelt on the ground and used his knees to step in front of Mu Fusheng and Shi Sheng. A powerful person in the Domain God Realm, the Great Elder of the Star Pce knelt humbly in front of two juniors like this. "Little brother Mu, little brother Shi, all of this is my fault. If you need anything, just tell me! As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Luo Ping said with tears in his eyes: "Please help me put in a good word in front of the pce master." Chu Xinghe looked back at Shi Sheng and Mu Fusheng with a smile, and asked, "How do you think I should handle it?" See this. The surrounding Xingchen Hall elders and disciples were all surprised. The great elder actually knelt in front of them. And even the pce master is asking their opinions? Shi Sheng and the others knew each other. This is the person that Pce Master Chu wanted to take on as his disciple but was rejected by him... Of course, this is what he said to the outside world, mainly because after Shi Sheng revealed those skills and inheritance, Pce Master Chu felt that he was not worthy of being his master at all. You cant teach much! Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "Senior Chu can just handle it by himself. No matter what the result is, we can ept it." Chu Xinghe nodded slightly, and then said loudly: "Remove Luo Ping''s status as Great Elder and expel him from the Star Pce! Including the disciples and elders who participated in this matter." "If anyonemits a crime in the future, he will be dealt with like this!" After saying that, he led Mu Fusheng and others into the tower, no longer looking at the ashen-faced Luo Ping and others. After entering. Mu Fusheng smiled and asked, "Senior Chu, aren''t you afraid that they will hold grudges?" Chu Xinghe understood the meaning of Mu Fusheng''s words. Then he smiled and said: "They are no longer from the Xingchen Pce. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with the Xingchen Pce." Chapter 1755: The fourth star core (44) Chapter 1755 The Fourth Star Core (4/4) Chu Xinghe meant what he said. If the other party is still from the Xingchen Pce, then the Xingchen Pce must protect it if you want to take action against it. But now that he has been expelled, whether he is killed or chopped into pieces, whether alive or dead, has nothing to do with the Star Pce. Hear this. Mu Fusheng did not mention this matter again. Chu Xinghe led everyone up a spiral staircase that led directly to the dome of the tower. When they stepped onto the spiral staircase, everyone could feel that the surrounding scene seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. No longer ck walls and cyan stairs. Everything around them seemed to ce Shi Sheng and others in a starry sky. The original green spiral staircase under your feet seemed to have turned into small stars. When you step on it, you can feel the breath of stars pouring in from the soles of your feet and flowing into your whole body. certainly. This is also different. Mu Fusheng, Shisheng and Jiu Egret were surrounded by the energy of stars, and white light like small loaches circted around them. There are many small loaches surrounding the stone. Chu Xinghe exined in surprise: "This situation means that your body has an affinity for the breath of the stars and can absorb the power of the rules of the stars. The higher the affinity, the more it is absorbed and transformed, and the white light around the body bes richer. " Forget it about Shi Sheng. He was originally a cultivator of the stars, and his physique was born to follow this path. What the **** are Mu Fusheng and Jiu Egret? Although the white light around here is not as rich as Shi Sheng''s, it is still richer than more than 90% of the disciples in their Star Hall! Chu Xinghe hesitated for a moment, then looked at Mu Fusheng Jiu Bailu and said seriously: "How about you join the Xingchen Pce and transfer to Xingchen?" Mu Fusheng: Nine Egrets: Will anyone survive this? As for Xiao Hei and Ancient Sage. Xiao Hei was originally a body refiner. Except for the nine kinds of rule powers that were forcibly added to Xiao Hei in the Eternal Demonic Body, he didn''t have much affinity for other rules powers. The Ancient Sage simply didn''t fit in. Chu Xinghe sighed helplessly and led everyone to step on the stars and walk towards the starry sky dome. The deeper you go, the denser the surrounding stars be, and the stars are unusually deep. Obviously, the light emitted by each star is not that big, just like a firefly, but quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. When stars are everywhere around, it is like daylight. When there are no stars under your feet. Everyone was surrounded by countless stars before they knew it. Above their heads, there was a huge star like the moon right in front of them. Although it exudes a soft radiance, everyone present can feel the power of the stars surging within it, like boiling magma. Chu Xinghe pointed to the huge star above and said: "The reason why I was able to build the Star Pce was partly because I identally obtained this thing while I was wandering around. It can be said that 60% of the star power in the entire Star Pce city is provided by this object. " Having said this, Chu Xinghe looked at Shi Sheng and said with a smile: "When I broke through to the Realm of God, it was because I absorbed the power of the Star Rules, so if you can withstand it, whether you absorb the power of the Star Rules here, It will be of great benefit to your cultivation and star realm." After saying that, he saw that Shi Sheng didn''t speak, staring at the huge stars with strange eyes, and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?" Shi Sheng took a deep breath and looked at Chu Xinghe, wanting to say something but hesitating. Chu Xinghe saw this and said, "What happened? Are you frightened by the power of the stars here?" Shi Sheng shook his head. "Does that mean you feel like you can''t absorb it?" Chu Xinghe waved his hand and said, "It''s normal that you can''t absorb it. After all, your current realm is not high. It''s okay if you can''t bear it. We can wait until your realm is higher." After saying that, he turned around and prepared to go down. Shi Sheng hurriedly stopped Chu Xinghe, scratched his head and said sheepishly: "Actually... this object is a necessary part of my cultivation method, called the star core... If I want to improve my skill, I must collect these scattered The core of the stars outside. Chu Xinghe stopped and looked at Shi Sheng, his eyes filled with astonishment. "What did you say?" Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei on the side had already begun to snicker. I saw Shi Sheng scratching his head while releasing the core of the star with an embarrassed look on his face. Suddenly, an independent starry sky projected out from Shi Sheng''s dantian. And in that starry sky, there are five shining stars shining brightly... Today. Shi Sheng has collected the first three star cores, the ninth star core, and the tenth star core... The huge star above seemed to mirror the position behind the core of the first three stars in Shi Sheng''s starry sky. It seems that...it originally belonged to that position. That''s right. In addition to the reminders from the Star God Emperor and the guardian spirits, he added his own induction. This object is the core of the fourth star. only. The Star God Emperor and the guardian spirits are all wondering why this fourth star core fell into the Cangxuan Continent of Chaos Realm so far away from the mortal world... Moreover, its aura is many times more powerful than when it was in the body of the Star God Emperor. What exactly went wrong? Or is it that after leaving the body of the Star God Emperor, these star cores were absorbed by other cultivators who practiced Chaos Star Record? These star cores will not disappear after the original host dies. At the same time, as the host bes stronger, these star cores will also strengthen. As for strengthening the core of the stars through other methods...ording to the cultivation method, it is impossible. In other words...has anyone else practiced Chaos Star Record? Looking at the five star cores in the sky, Chu Xinghe was speechless for a long time. Then he looked helplessly at Shi Sheng and said, "I have good intentions for you and want you to improve your strength, but you directly set your sights on the treasure of my Star Pce? Are you going to take it away for him?" Shi Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment. Now Chu Xinghe only thinks that this honest and honest smiling face can be as robber as there are! After taking a few deep breaths and forcing himself to calm down, Chu Xinghe said: "At present, this fourth star core cannot be given to you... After all, the Star Pce relies on this thing to maintain, if..." But. The words are not finished yet. In the independent starry sky released by Shi Sheng, a vortex suddenly appeared out of thin air at the location of the fourth star core! And that huge star seemed to be pulled by the vortex, and actually started to rush towards the independent starry sky! The entire starry sky in the tower began to tremble crazily! When Shi Sheng saw this, his expression changed drastically. Feeling the power of the stars rising in his body, he hurriedly sat down cross-legged and quickly started running the Chaos Star Record. If it doesn''t work anymore... then the skyrocketing power of the stars will be enough for him! Watch this scene. Chu Xinghes brows twitched.?Why havent you discovered it before? ???So you lured a wolf into the house and found a robber? Chapter 1756: Hey, why are Senior Chu’s eyes so red? Chapter 1756 Hey, why are Senior Chus eyes so red? The huge stars suspended in the dome of the tower have long since disappeared. Instead, it appeared in Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian. Seeing the power of the stars constantly filling and overflowing around Shi Sheng''s body, Chu Xinghe was speechless for a long time, and the corners of his eyebrows kept twitching. See this. Mu Fusheng and Xiao Hei looked at each other, then came to Chu Xinghe''s side and said, "Senior Chu...this is also force majeure. Anyway, let''s wait for senior brother to absorb it first, so as not to go crazy." Xiao Hei also helped and said: "Look, Senior Brother Shi definitely doesn''t want it either. This star has toe up." Chu Xinghe''s face was covered with ck lines. Don''t want it? Chu Xinghe asked himself, he didn''t look like someone who was easy to deceive, right? However, seeing Shi Sheng''s somewhat painful expression at the moment, Chu Xinghe could only sigh helplessly. As Mu Fusheng said, in this case, if there is forcible interference from the outside world, it may cause the meridians to flow backwards, and the excess power in the body cannot be absorbed, which will burst the meridians and cause death. The power of the stars that the fourth star core brought to Shi Sheng was too huge. Just the moment he inhaled the starry sky dantian, the entire dantian was filled with the power of the stars. Even the meridians throughout the body, limbs, and bones swelled due to the excessive power of the stars. Because of this, in the eyes of Chu Xinghe, Mu Fusheng, Xiao Hei and others. Shi Sheng''s body was like a balloon, constantly expanding, as if it would burst if touched with a sharp thorn. Disasters and opportunities always go hand in hand. While his body was expanding and could explode at any time, Shi Sheng''s aura was also growing at an incredible speed. At this moment, the Starry Sky Dantianpletely reced the starry sky in this tower, and the millions of stars were covered. At this moment, only the cores of the six stars in the sky were emitting dazzling light. In this dantian of the starry sky, even here, Chu Xinghe could feel that the power of the stars around him was so thick that it was already sticky. Just waving a hand or taking a few steps feels like you are in a swamp. And these sticky star powers will eventually bepletely integrated into the starry sky, flowing from the starry sky dantian into Shi Sheng''s body. Soon, outside the tower, a group of disciples and elders looked up. Above the tower, there were dark clouds and thunder. It''s a thunderstorm. "Another thunder tribtion? Is it that guy Shi Sheng?" "I guess so. Apart from those few outsiders, only Shi Sheng and the pce master entered the tower. It couldn''t be that the pce master broke through, right?" "Including this time, how many times has it been?" "Four times." Its not that no one has broken through the Star Pce. On the contrary, thunder disasters wille every now and then. After all, it is also a first-rate force, and the disciples in the sect will not be any worse. What''s more, there are very few practitioners of the Xingchen sect, and the talent for cultivating the power of the stars is much higher than that of ordinary cultivators. Any disciple can be called a genius. It''s just that Shi Sheng''s talents are too appalling, which obscures their brilliance. At this time, in the tower. Chu Xinghe looked at this scene and said: "The fifth level of thunder tribtion, only three days have passed since thest breakthrough. I am envious of this talent." Xiao Hei on the side asked: "Is it really envy? Why does it look like Senior Chu is jealous to me? His eyes are all red." Jiu Bailu and the Ancient Sage couldn''t helpughing. Mu Fusheng hurriedly pulled Xiao Hei to signal him not to irritate Pce Master Chu. Chu Xinghe gritted his teeth. Is he jealous? This is obviously heartbreaking! It is obvious that he can no longer get back the treasure of the pce! Can you not be jealous? If it weren''t for the sake of image, Chu Xinghe would have burst into tears. But what can be done now? He thought so, but Chu Xinghe still stared at Shi Sheng''s state with worry on his face. Although Shi Sheng''s aura is showing a surge, even causing thunder tribtion, and is about to pass the fifth level of thunder tribtion. But as the saying goes, an expert knows the way. Shi Sheng''s condition is definitely not good. The power of the stars in the body is too full, and the meridians and Dantian are under a huge load. In this case, if you are not careful, if the running technique absorbs the full power of the stars in the body, it will cause the meridians to begin to rupture... Once it ruptures, it will form a chain reaction, and it can be said that it is difficult for gods to save it. Not to mention... the thunder disaster that is about to fall. When the thunder tribtion tempers the body, the meridians and the physical body will be harmed. You still need to be distracted to endure the thunderstorm. The situation can be said to be so bad that it is a life and death crisis. but. Now Chu Xinghe can only watch from the side, with no way to do anything. Once you intervene to intervene in the thunder tribtion. Then the power of the thunder tribtion will increase exponentially, and by that time Shi Sheng will have no chance of survival. Seeing this, Xiao Hei smiled and said: "Senior Chu, don''t worry, junior brother will definitely be able to withstand a mere thunderstorm." Mu Fusheng also echoed: "Among our brothers, the one with the strongest willpower and mentality is Brother Shi. He can always bear it." Say so. Mu Fusheng still conveyed what happened to Shi Sheng to Lu Changsheng. Its not that I dont believe it. It''s just a precaution and be fully prepared. Jiu Bailu also looked at Mu Fusheng funny at this time, and then said: "Don''t worry, I have seen his karma, and his karma will not be cut off here." While several people were talking. The thunder disasteres as promised. The thunder dragons that opened up the heaven and earth one after another, causing the sky above the Star Pce to tremble continuously, roared one after another, and rushed towards Shi Sheng! Shi Sheng made no move to resist the thunder cmity. Still frowning, his facial features were twisted together, constantly absorbing the power of the stars that was still filling. The thunder tribtion fell on Shi Sheng''s body! Boom! Shi Sheng''s skin instantly tore open, as if the entire skin had been peeled off, even revealing the flesh and blood and white bones. Even the flesh and blood became burnt ck, and a burnt aroma wafted out... But It''s obvious. Shi Sheng was not distracted to resist the power of thunder cmity from invading his whole body. Generally speaking. Although monks will try their best to let go of their defenses when going through the thunder tribtion, allowing the thunder tribtion to hit their bodies directly, in order to maximize the thunder tribtion tempering body, so that the sess rate will be higher when they ovee the subsequent thunder tribtion. higher. However, the moment the lightning tribtion enters the body, one will still run the exercises as much as possible to divide the power of the thunder tribtion into the limbs and bones, and then slightly protect the meridians and heart. But Shi Sheng looked like this, and he didn''t use any energy to deliberately resist! The damage caused by the thunder tribtion fell 100% on Shi Sheng''s body! However, Shi Sheng just groaned, spit out a mouthful of blood, and continued to absorb the power of the stars without any wavering. See this scene. Even Chu Xinghe was moved by it. Being able to do this under such circumstances, I have to say that Shi Sheng looks honest and honest, but in fact he is also crazy... Chapter 1757: You have come, right Master? The whole thatched cottage. The one with the strongest willpower is Xiao Hei, and the other is Shi Shengli. Xiao Hei''s willpower is due to his physical cultivation. The pain caused by tempering the body has increased physical resistance, and he will definitely be more adaptable than other cultivators. To put it simply, if you are used to it, you can bear it no matter how painful it is. But Shi Sheng was different. Shi Sheng was not a body refiner at all. Although he was usually protected by his physique and the power of the stars, at this moment Shi Shengpletely used his own body to resist the pain of the thunder tribtion tempering his body, without resorting to any means to resist. What''s more, Shi Sheng''s current situation can be said to be that he has one foot on the edge of the cliff, and there is an endless abyss below him. If he is not careful, he will fall down and be shattered to pieces! But in this case, Shi Sheng still managed to withstand the first thunder tribtion tempering body without any danger. That''s why Xiao Hei and the others would say that Shi Sheng''s will and state of mind are the toughest. "It depends on whether the next thunder catastrophe can be sustained...the subsequent thunder catastrophes will be more devastating than thest." Chu Xinghe''s expression did not rx at all. Countless cultivators fell to the final blow of the Thunder Tribtion. The second thunder disaster arrived as promised. This time, three thunder dragons prated the dark clouds at the same time and passed through the tower. They were even thicker than before. Even the dragon body had scales that seemed to be materialized, and they fell hard towards Shi Sheng! Shi Sheng still ignored it and concentrated on absorbing the power of the stars that was still filling his body. The three thunder dragons broke through the formation, like three thunder beams, and finally converged into one, suddenly bombarding Shi Sheng''s body,pletely submerging Shi Sheng''s body! The entire starry sky was filled with lightning. The naked eye cannot see through the lightning to see what state Shi Sheng''s body is in. Only a slight muffled sound could be hearding from it. Xiao Hei couldn''t help but clenched his fists. Even Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but put his hand on the jade pendant given by Lu Changsheng. Under the nervous gazes of everyone, it took a long time for the lightning to gradually dissipate. Shi Sheng''s body appeared again. He was still sitting cross-legged, but... Shi Sheng''s face and figure could no longer be seen at all. The surface skin has beenpletely burned, and blood is constantly spilling, falling around like a stream. A blood-red pool seems to have formed around Shi Sheng... The flesh and blood have also been burnt. You can even see its internal organs... Although it has been changed beyond recognition, at least the breath of life is still beating, at least it has survived. But the third thunderbolt arrived in an instant. Each thunder disaster will be more devastating than thest one. After six times. Under the nervous gazes of Chu Xinghe and others, Shi Sheng''s physical body was already in terrible shape. To be able to endure the thunderstorm in this state, to be able to do this, what kind of willpower is needed to hold on until now? Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but be moved by it. Even the matter of Shi Sheng sucking the star away had been temporarily forgotten. But This is already the limit. If you continue to use the power of the stars to resist without distraction, your internal organs, which are already on the verge of reaching their limit, will bepletely shattered. When the timees, it will be hard for the gods to save you! Just when Chu Xinghe wanted to fight to save Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng was also preparing to use the jade pendant. Shi Sheng''s originally expanding body began to slowly change back at this moment. At the same time, the six star cores above the starry sky simultaneously released soft radiance, falling on Shi Sheng. The stone flesh, broken bones, and skin are all recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! Feedback from the power of the stars! This was not Shi Sheng''s active or subconscious behavior. If I have to say it, I am afraid it is the benefit brought by Chaos Star Record. Although the Star God Emperor, the creator of Chaos Star Record, doesn''t know why it has this effect. But How could he know? Previously, the exercises and martial arts of all the disciples in the Cottage had been improved based on Lu Changsheng''s guidance. The same is true for Chaos Star Record. and In the soft starlight released by the core of the star, everyone can clearly feel an endless power. This is also the benefit brought by the previous special training, under the guidance of Lu Changsheng, where the power of the stars was transformed into the power of other avenue rules. Otherwise, how could Shi Sheng''s miserable body be repaired so quickly? While the physical body is being repaired. Under the Thunder Tribtion Tempering Body, the meridians of the physical body are even tougher. The power of the stars that almost exploded Shi Sheng was able to be absorbed more quickly and easily. Rather. This thunder tribtion also helped Shi Sheng. Faster absorption and better results. No. The remaining few thunder tribtions that fell on Shi Sheng would still be painful, but at least they would not be as thrilling as before. Each lightning strike would make Chu Xinghe and the others feel a pinch in their hearts. It looks a lot easier now. Then I sessfully passed through the fifth thunder tribtion... Seeing this scene, Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although I am relieved... but being able to easily withstand thesest few lightning strikes is unprecedented..." The lethality of thest few lightning strikes was several times more powerful than the first few If you want to achieve this, I am afraid that only the two monsters from the Chaos Realm and the God Realm can do this. Next, everything went smoothly. The fourth star core was alsopletely embedded in Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian. As the starry sky dantian was withdrawn into Shi Sheng''s dantian. As Shi Sheng slowly opened his eyes. Chu Xinghe finally reacted, and his expression slowly became ugly and tangled as Shi Sheng''s eyes opened. He could already feel it. The power of stars in the entire Star Pce has plummeted! "Tell me, how to solve this matter?" Chu Xinghe said with a dark face. Shi Sheng knew he was in the wrong, but he didn''t know how to solve it. He could only scratch his head with an embarrassed smile and said: "Senior... this has be a part of my Dantian. I''m afraid it can''t be taken out..." Chu Xinghe rolled his eyes. "Why don''t you agree to me and be my closed disciple, and then when you grow up, I will hand over this Star Pce to you, and I will also go out to make a living." Shi Sheng still smiled awkwardly, "But...I already have a master." Hearing this, Chu Xinghe wanted to hit someone. I want to press this honest-looking boy to the ground and rub him again and again! "So be it." On the side, Mu Fusheng made a suggestion: "Let Master solve this problem." Master? Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but feel curious. He also wanted to see and see who the person who could cultivate these heaven-defying people at the same time was. "But if I call Master here now, will I get scolded?" Xiao Hei asked. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "It''s okay, we''re here." Are you here?In a sh, a man in white appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Chapter 1758: Im sorry for not overestimating my abilities before asking you to become my teacher. Mu Fusheng had already told Lu Changsheng the news when Shi Sheng experienced the sixth lightning strike. Then Lu Changsheng hurried over. Before Shi Sheng could perfectly survive the fifth thunder tribtion, he was already in the dark. Seeing that Shi Sheng was fine, I originally wanted to go back and think about what improvements could be made in the new vegetable garden in Tianxin Valley, but then I heard Mu Fusheng say this... Therefore, Lu Changsheng, who now had dark lines on his face, appeared in front of them. The reason why Lu Changsheng appeared here. Shi Sheng and the others quickly understood. I can''t help but feel a trickle of warm spring flowing through my heart, as warm as the warm spring sun. "So, when there was a crisis before, you just asked me toe over... now you have to ask me to clean up the aftermath and help you pay off your debts, right?" Lu Changsheng sneered, and the corners of his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but take a step back, their throats rolled, and they couldn''t help but swallow even if there was no saliva. Master is angry and the consequences will be serious. After Chu Xinghe was stunned for a moment, he hurriedly walked up and cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Taoist must be the master of Shi Sheng and the others. I have admired his name for a long time." "Jiu Yang? Have you heard my name?" The anger on Lu Changsheng''s face disappeared and turned into an expression of seeing a ghost. "Where did you hear it? Who told you? Where is that person now?" The three life-threatening questions came out of Lu Changsheng''s mouth like Gatling without any pause. Mu Fusheng and the others looked at each other. Chu Xinghe didn''t understand the meaning, but they did. If Chu Xinghe dares to name a name and location, I''m afraid the master will kill him right now! Chu Xinghe couldn''t figure it out for a long time, so he had to tell the truth embarrassedly: "No... no, it''s just a courtesy, nothing else. I have never heard of your name until now..." Why does a polite remark cause such a big reaction from the other party? This time, Chu Xinghe was stunned. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a resentful look on his face: "Just be polite, is it necessary to gasp like this?" It almost scared him to death! Lu Changsheng took all precautions when he went out. Even those who have met Lu Changsheng have either had their memories erased by Lu Changsheng, or have been restricted from doing so. I heard from Chu Xinghe that he had heard of his name. At this moment, Lu Changsheng went through all the scenes of his outings over the years in his mind, trying to figure out what went wrong. If even people at Chu Xinghe''s level knew about it, wouldn''t other forces also have heard about it? Is that okay? Lu Changsheng patted his chest. Chu Xinghe looked at Shi Sheng and others, as if asking, is your master sick? Shi Sheng could only smile awkwardly, "Don''t mind, Master has always been like this, just get used to it." "Ahem." Lu Changsheng covered his mouth and coughed, then looked back at Chu Xinghe and said, "Stop gossiping and get down to business." Chu Xinghe nodded: "Do you have a way to find a divine object to rece that star?" Lu Changsheng shook his head and said, "Can''t find it." Can''t find it? Chu Xinghe sighed and shook his head helplessly: "That''s right, we can only admit it. We can only wait until your apprentice has an epiphany to see if there is any way to make up for it... But the strength of Xingchen Pce in recent years may..." But the words are not finished yet. Lu Changsheng asked doubtfully: "I said I couldn''t find it, but I didn''t say there was absolutely no way, right?" Chu Xinghe nodded when he heard this: "There is really nothing we can do...what did you say?!" At this point, Chu Xinghe suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Changsheng, with surprise on his face. "So you have something you can do?" "That''s right." Lu Changsheng nodded and said calmly, "If you can''t find one, just build one yourself." Chu Xinghe: "..." Xiao Heisheng, Mu Fusheng and Jiu Bailu, who had initially gotten to know Lu Changsheng, covered their faces. As expected of a master. Only he could say such shocking words with a rxed expression. Chu Xinghe patted his forehead, "I''ve been through too much stimtion today, and my mind is a little unclear. What did you say, sir? Maybe I didn''t hear clearly, right?" Lu Changsheng looked at Chu Xinghe strangely: "You are also a powerful person. With this kind of strength, can you still lose your mind? Aren''t you the leader of a sect? How can you protect the safety of a sect like this?" Chu Xinghe: "..." Shi Sheng Xiao Hei Mu Fu Sheng Nine Egrets Ancient Sage: "..." "Then what are you going to do, senior?" Chu Xinghe held his forehead and smiled bitterly. It is absolutely impossible for him, even as the number one star cultivator in the Chaos Realm, to create stars of that level. "Are you also a cultivator of Xingchen Dao?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while and said, "I know a little bit." a little? Ignoring Chu Xinghe''s stunned look, Lu Changsheng continued: "That star provides star power to your entire sect through this tower, right?" "In this case, just create one that can continuously provide your sect with the power of stars." Hello. Do you want to say it so easily? Chu Xinghe looked at Shi Sheng and asked, "Is your master usually so confident?" "Confidence?" Shi Sheng thought for a while and shook his head: "Master has always been unconfident. He always felt that his strength was not enough." "But if Master is so convinced, it means that he is 100% able to do it." Chu Xinghe looked at the usual dull expressions of Shi Sheng and the others and didn''t want to speak anymore. He just stared at Lu Changsheng and started to show off his skills. Lu Changsheng stared at the top of the tower. From what we have just observed, this tower has hundreds of energy hubs connecting the entire Star Pce. Then the Star Transformation spreads the power of the stars throughout this tower. Think of this. Lu Changsheng waved his hand. Suddenly. The entire tower was trapped in a space with thousands of stars! Chu Xinghe looked at the starry sky with a look of horror on his face. The star power contained in every star can crush his current star realm! That''s right, it can be crushed by a single one. Are you a little better at calling this? Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng frowned and said: "Well...I sensed it a little bit from Shi Sheng and tried to practice it. It seems that I am still not proficient enough." Chu Xinghe: "..." Shi Sheng scratched his head and smiled: "Senior, just get used to it." Master. That''s it. When the star power of thousands of stars merged into the tower, the entire Star Pce seemed to be filled with the power of stars! The disciples and elders of the Star Hall looked at the tower in surprise. "What''s going on? Why is the power of the stars suddenly so strong? It''s hundreds of times stronger than before!" Lu Changsheng still frowned slightly at this: "This won''t work. It can''t be absorbed continuously and automatically... If it can be connected to the real starry sky, then it should be fine." Hearing such shocking words. Chu Xinghe was silent for a moment, then looked at Shi Sheng and said, "I finally understand why you are so talented." "I overestimated my abilities before and asked you to be my teacher, I''m sorry!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1759: Chu Xinghe: It’s okay, but my mentality is a bit broken This high tform is the hub. The starry sky serves as a constant source of power. The first thing Lu Changsheng has to do now is to create a container in the tower that can continuously absorb the power of the stars in the sky, and can store and transmit it to the tower hub. Lu Changsheng lowered his head to think, and whispered the solution in his mind. Chu Xinghe on the side was stunned when he heard these words. It was as if the soul had been struck by lightning, and the mind waspletely empty, without any thoughts. Is this a solution that people cane up with? Even if you figure it out, is it really possible for people to do it? If there is a divine object at the level of the star core that can be used as a container to absorb the power of the stars, then Chu Xinghe would be better off. But what Lu Changsheng said was to make one by himself! Even the strongest weapon refiner in the entire six realms can''t do this easily, right? Even if it could be done, I''m afraid it would require a lot of materials from the stars. The materials of Xingchen Yiyi are rare things. There is a price but no market. The Star Pces inventory of this kind of material is extremely small. Previously, the Great Elder Luo Ping promised the Seven Treasures Sacred Sect to help them attack the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty precisely because the Seven Treasures Sacred Sect provided them with arge amount of star materials. This time. Lu Changsheng suddenly took out a jar with some mud still on it. The mud is even wet! The spout of the jar is in the shape of an arc. When the spout goes down, it looks like it ispact and shrinking inward. It continues to extend downward and begins to expand in an arc shape. Under the mouth of the pot, there is a small round hole. Chu Xinghe was stunned. Xiao Heishisheng and Mu Fusheng looked strange and hesitated to speak. Lu Changsheng casually threw the mud jar into the air. Then he pointed out. In an instant, arge amount of star power rushed into the mud jar, and around it, starlight flickered, as if connecting the entire starry sky at this moment! at the same time. Outside the tower, everyone in the Star Pce could clearly see that all the dark clouds above the starry sky at night had dispersed. What reced it was the iparably bright thousands of stars! At this time. The starlight seemed to begin to flow and be directional, shining on the dome of the tower like a spotlight. Chu Xinghe and others in the tower raised their heads and saw the thousands of stars that converged into light beams shining directly on the mud jar. Lu Changsheng frowned slightly and said, "This is not enough..." Then he turned his hand into a palm and made a fist fiercely. The thousands of stars that can be seen but cannot be touched actually begin to shrink! It was gathered to a size just big enough to shoot into the mouth of the bottle, and he got in through it. Then, the ray of starlight became more concentrated and shot out from the small hole in the base of the mud jar, directly prating the entire tower, and shot directly into the ground of the tower from top to bottom in a straight line. This moment. The power of the stars that had begun to drain out of the Star Pce also began to recover. Under the perception of Chu Xinghe and the elders and disciples of the Star Hall, they were horrified to discover that this was not just a restoration of the original power of the stars. It is dozens of times richer, purer andrger than before! The star power of the entire Star Pce Floating City seemed to have turned into mist, making the entire Star Pce Floating City covered in the mist, and the fairy energy was misty... "Is this what the Pce Master did? It seems that the Pce Master has brought us good news again!" "Yes, as expected, the pce master who can single-handedly found the Xingchen Pce is the first person in the Xingchen Path, and only he can provide us with such a good training ce." "Yes, but only a person as amazing and talented as the Pce Master can do this... He is worthy of being the number one person in the Xingchen sect today, and he is worthy of his name!" Little did I know. In the high tower, Chu Xinghe, who was praised by the elders and disciples of the Star Hall, was also staring at this scene with a shocked face. Watching the light of stars falling continuously from the dome of the tower, converging into a line through the jar, running through the tower, and spreading the power of these stars throughout the Star Pce with the help of the tower. His face was full of disbelief and horror. "This..." Seeing Lu Changsheng fall from the sky, Chu Xinghe swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but said: "Senior... senior, what kind of divine object is this?" That''s right. Seeing that Lu Changsheng could do this, he didn''t even have to think about it. The other party''s Xingchen Yiyi was much stronger than him. Thinking about what Lu Changsheng said before, he only sensed some from his disciples... and then said that he was not that proficient in Xingchen. After hearing this, Chu Xinghe wanted to die. Why arent you proficient at this? How can people like them, who have practiced Xingchen Dao all their lives, live? "Godly object?" Lu Changsheng was stunned. The little Heisheng and Mu Fusheng on the side had already covered their faces. Chu Xinghe excitedly pointed to the mud jar and said hurriedly: "That''s it! It can actually gather the power of stars in the starry sky, and it can also hold so much and then refine it and then pass it into the tower. Even seniors are willing to bear this kind of magical object Let it go? Im afraid its much higher than the core of the stars, right? Shi Sheng couldn''t listen anymore, so he pulled Chu Xinghe and said with a wry smile: "Senior Chu, how about... you''d better stop asking, right?" Chu Xinghe was stunned, dodged Shi Sheng''s p, and said angrily: "Why don''t you ask? Of course you need to understand this kind of diluted treasure, otherwise how can you improve your horizons?" Shi Sheng: "...No, I''m just afraid that Senior Chu, you will lose your mindter." Chu Xinghe patted his chest and said confidently: "Has your mentality copsed? I am not a narrow-minded person. I am very satisfied just knowing what the divine object is! At least I have gained more knowledge." Speaking of which. Chu Xinghe looked at Lu Changsheng, pointed at the mud jar and continued to ask: "Senior, what kind of sacred object is this?" Lu Changsheng frowned and said, "Are you an idiot?" "Why, you can''t even recognize the vase? Even if you haven''t arranged flowers before, at least you have seen them, right? There should be one or two vases at home, right?" Lu Changsheng now only feels that Chu Xinghe is not in a good state of mind. Chu Xinghe''s face was stunned, and his smile stopped. "Flowers...vases?!" Lu Changsheng nodded and said: "Well, didn''t you see there is a small hole in the base? This is what I just took out. The flowers at home were transnted and I had some free time. I thought I would see some pretty flowers on the side of the road and then take them back and nt them. " really. No wonder the soil is still wet even though it hasn''t dried yet. Chu Xinghe''s face was dull. Can an ordinary vase do this? I remembered that Shi Sheng had just advised me. Chu Xinghe pped himself twice. Mu Fusheng shook his head and said, "It''s a good habit to listen to advice, but it''s a pity that Senior Chu doesn''t have it." Shi Sheng asked cautiously: "Senior Chu, are you okay?" Chu Xinghe was about to cry but had no tears. He grinned in pain and said: "It''s okay, I just feel like my mentality has copsed..." Chapter 1760: Lu Changsheng, I am lucky to have you. Everything is in order. The Star Pce has also returned to normal, even dozens of times better than before. The disciples and elders all cheered. Chu Xinghe was the only one whose face was filled with sadness and humiliation, and his face turned red at one point. He... actually regarded the vase as a rare treasure... Ive lost all my face! From now on, in front of these brats, he, the master of the Star Hall, may no longer have any dignity. Fortunately, no elder disciples were present, otherwise Chu Xinghe would really want to die. But... think about it from another perspective, Lu Changsheng actually achieved this step with just a vase, and the effect was dozens of times stronger than when the star core existed. From this point of view, all this is attributed to Lu Changsheng''s personal strength. To be able to reach this point, ording to Chu Xinghe''s guess, the opponent may have reached the peak of the world **** realm... And he haspletely controlled the power of the original rules of the stars. With such strength, looking at the entire six realms, there are probably only a few people who can match it. No wonder Shi Sheng and his group of senior fellow apprentices are so perverted. Chu Xinghe also deliberately paid attention to the news about Shi Sheng''s senior brothers and sisters these days. As far as those messages are concerned. It seems that Chu Xinghe is already at the level of the strongest genius in the Chaos Realm, but he doesn''t know how he willpare to those two monsters who have never seen the ancients before. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s indifferent face, Chu Xinghe suddenly felt something. Perhaps this man''s disciples can reallypete with those two people. If the ruins of the Chaos God Dynasty appear this time, it is really possible to encounter them. Think of this. Chu Xinghe thought of this and said, "You probably don''t know about the ruins of the Chaos God Dynasty yet, right?" Mu Fusheng nodded: "We don''t know the details yet, but we should be able to get information from the Dark Territory." Chu Xinghe waved his hand and said: "There is no need to spend that wasted money. I still know a thing or two about the Chaos Dynasty. After all, I have been there once, and the core of the stars was obtained from it." Mu Fusheng and others were speechless. If Chu Xinghe knew that the Dark Territory actually belonged to them, he wouldn''t know what to think. but The star core actuallyes from the ruins of the Chaos God Dynasty? Shi Sheng and the Star God Emperor in his body were both stunned. Logically speaking. Chaos Star Record was created by the Star God Emperor. The star core is also constructed from the Chaos Star Record. But the key point is that the Star God Emperor was a figure from the mortal world millions of years ago. The Chaos God Dynasty was a hero that was destroyed tens of millions of years ago. Why was the core of the star lost in the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty? Shi Sheng hurriedly asked: "Senior, how did this star core appear in the ruins of the Chaos God Dynasty?" Chu Xinghe was about to talk about the things to note about the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty, but he was also stunned when he heard this. Then he exined: "Don''t you know? The Chaos God Dynasty also has a super strong man of the stars, and this star core is what that senior cultivated. It''s a pity that the technique practiced by that senior was lost, otherwise I would have been able to reach a higher level. " Watching Chu Xinghe sigh with regret and shake his head. Shi Sheng, the Star God Emperor and the guardian spirits were all stunned. undoubtedly. Being able to cultivate the core of the stars, and being able toplement Shi Sheng''s starry sky dantian, this strong man must have also cultivated the Chaos Star Record. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be involved with Shi Sheng''s Starry Sky Dantian. And the time between the two doesn''t match up. There is a difference of tens of millions of years! unless Shi Sheng looked inside at the Star God Emperor in his dantian with doubt on his face. "Senior, you can''t be..." Of course the Star God Emperor knew what Shi Sheng was suspecting, so he said with an angry look on his face: "Of course the Chaos Star Record was achieved through my own enlightenment! It was also created by me!" The guardian spirit also nodded and testified: "Yes, I can prove this." Shi Sheng frowned in a rare way: "What''s going on?" What''s the connection? Said there is no inextricable connection between them. Neither Shi Sheng nor the Star God Emperor believed it. It''s just that this kind of thing is too bizarre. Spanning tens of millions of years, is this kind of coincidence and corrtion really possible? Lu Changsheng also knew this. After all, the Chaos Star Record was given to him by the system, and he also knew that it was a technique created by the Star God Emperor. At that time, Liu Shu was also very surprised, wondering why there were such talented people in the mortal world who could create such a high-limit technique. For some reason, the figures of those behind the scenes subconsciously appeared in Lu Changsheng''s mind. Is it possible Is this also theiryoutter? If this was really the case, Lu Changsheng also felt his scalp numb. Asked the system: "System, what is going on in this Chaos Star Record? Have two people created the same technique?" The system, which usually only signed in and had not said anything else for a long time, said: "It was created by the Star God Emperor. There is no other person who has participated in the creation of this technique." Can the system deceive people? Lu Changsheng remained suspicious, but he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he could only give up. I saw several people with sad faces. Chu Xinghe asked: "What happened?" Shi Sheng did not intend to tell the matter, so he shook his head and said: "Senior, please continue talking." Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this. It seems that Shi Sheng has learned something from him, and knows that such important and uncertain things cannot be told to people who cannot be fully trusted. Chu Xinghe was confused, but he still nodded and continued to exin: "There are still six days left before the sun and the moon shine together. In six days, the ruins of the Chaos Divine Tide will appear in the four major sectors of the Chaos Realm." However, these sites have strong and weak inheritances. "The ultimate goal is to obtain thest Sun and Moon Order of the ruins. Only with the Sun and Moon Order can we have a chance to enter the core of the Chaos Dynasty." "Of course, the geniuses will appear during this period, and there will be a **** storm. What you have to be careful about is the disciples of the top families... After all, only those below the realm of domain gods can enter." Mu Fusheng asked: "Senior just now said that it is possible to enter the core area only after obtaining the Sun and Moon Order... Maybe it means that even if you obtain the Sun and Moon Order, you are not 100% able to enter, right?" Chu Xinghe nced at Mu Fusheng with admiration, nodded and said: "Yes, the core area of ??the Chaos Dynasty requires a destined person holding the Sun and Moon Token to enter." "Luck and strength are the necessary factors for a genius to reach the top." Chu Xinghe said: "But... you must be lucky enough to be able to find such a strong person after all..." Speaking of this, Chu Xinghe nced at Lu Changsheng. yes. Being able to have someone like Lu Changsheng as my teacher is already the greatest luck. Mu Fusheng and others also nodded in agreement. Only Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "Indeed, I am really lucky to have you!" When he said the word "blessing", Lu Changsheng said it through gritted teeth. Chapter 1761: Clouds are moving in all directions! Chapter 1761 The clouds are moving in all directions! "Each site of the Chaos God Dynasty is different, but they lead to the same destination by different routes." Chu Xinghe continued to briefly describe, recalling: "When I entered them, the first test was the test of human nature." human nature? Mu Fusheng and others were confused. "There is no standard answer to this level, it''s just that different choices will be assigned to different areas." Chu Xinghe said: "The tests in different areas are all random... Of course, this level tests your true heart, so don''t think about it. Deliberately pursue the same area. From Chu Xinghe''s words, Mu Fusheng captured an important message and asked: "Who are the two geniuses that the seniors mentioned? They sound like they are stronger than those top disciples of the aristocratic families?" Hearing this, Chu Xinghe nodded solemnly: "Those two people are also members of aristocratic families and top sects, but their talents are several times stronger than those of other ancient aristocratic families and disciples of sects." "Su Xian Sect, the top sect in Cangxuan Continent, disciple Su Yuan has reached the seventh level of thunder cmity ten years ago." "Hetu n, an ancient family, He Meng Shen also reached the seventh level of thunder tribtion many years ago. His physique is said toe from the stars in the sky, and it is also a Hetu body that has not appeared in Hetu n for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be deduced that three thousand Dao masters the power of multiplews of heaven and earth at the same time. "It''s just that these two people are said to have been in seclusion for nearly ten years. I don''t know what extent they have reached now." Mu Fusheng frowned and said, "First and second on the Cangxuan Ranking?" That''s right, these two names have always been ranked first and second on the Cangxuan List, and no one has been able to shake them. The first one is Hemengshen. ording to rumors, although He Meng Shen and Su Yuan have simrbat capabilities, most people believe that He Meng Shen''s He Tu body has a higher upper limit. After all, he can master the power of variousws of heaven and earth, which is an ability that ordinary people cannot match. Chu Xinghe nodded and said, "That''s right, these are the two people you need to be careful about." Shi Sheng and others all nodded. The following days. Shi Sheng, Xiao Hei, Mu Fusheng and the others all stayed in the Star Hall to practice. I also told Xu Yeming, Ye Qiubai and Hongying about going to the ruins. Even after hearing the news. Ning Chenxin, Xiao Shitou, Mu Wan''er, Fang Qiong, Mo Yu and others also came to the Star Hall to join them. However, in order to have a chance to obtain the Sun and Moon Order, everyone decided to go to different ruins. Mu Fusheng''s n was to get close to the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty. ording to the news. The Xu family and the Xuanyuan family will go to different ruins. After all, the two families are in an alliance and cannot have too many conflicts of interest. Xu Yeming is bound to go to the ruins where the Xu family is located, while Mu Fusheng ns to go with Ye Qiubai to the ruins where the Xuanyuan family is going to get close to the Xuanyuan family. Of course, Ye Qiubai has already obtained the Qingyun Order from Qingyun Sword Master. This order has the same effect as the Sun and Moon Order, so even if he does not get the Sun and Moon Order, it will not have much impact. However, when he saw Ning Chenxin and others, Chu Xinghe was also shocked by their strength. Whether it is Ning Chenxins Confucianism or Taoism. The way of space of small stones. Especially Mu Wan''er''s alchemy skills, Fang Qiong''s formation skills, and Mo Yu''s puppet skills... It can be said that he is the first person of the younger generation that Chu Xinghe has ever seen, and he is even better than his predecessor! Chu Xinghe couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. These people are all disciples of Senior Lu. In other words, Senior Lu has made achievements in these aspects? Can one person really cover so many roads? Forget it. People use vases to rece star cores. What else can I say? Chu Xinghe already felt a little numb to this. These seven days passed quickly. Wait until it''s time to set off. Mu Fusheng said: "I have carved some talismans and seals in the past few days, please take some of them, just in case." After saying that, he threw out a few space rings and distributed them to Xiao Hei and others. Mu Wan''er also said with a smile: "I have also developed some new elixirs, and the junior brothers and sisters can also prepare them for emergencies." Well, Mu Wan''er still likes to call them junior brother and junior sister. I have always had an inexplicable obsession with the title of Senior Sister. Fang Qiong also smiled and took out arge number of formation scrolls and said: "I also got some formation scrolls when I was in the academy. They should be useful." Chu Xinghe looked at this scene with a ck line on his face. Every space ring is piled up. You call this a little bit? Chu Xinghe sighed helplessly, then took out a few maps and handed them to several people, saying: "This is the location where the ruins appear. Since you all want to go to different ruins, let''s go separately. Of course, I will also send elders to protect you on the road. " Shi Sheng smiled and said, "Thank you very much, senior." As the master of the Star Hall, Chu Xinghe naturally has to personally lead the disciples of his sect. Everyone also set off at the same time at this moment, each heading in different directions. at the same time. On the side of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also followed these two families. For a while. The entire Chaos Realm began to take action. Some casual cultivators who had not been born for a long time also went there. In a desert somewhere. A bald man wearing patched clothes walked on the yellow sand. The foot he was stepping on suddenly floated in the air. There was a ck scorpion under his feet. He spread his feet and sped his hands together and said: "Amitabha... The ruins are open." , it seems its time to meet the worlds heroes. Tianji Continent, Nanfeng Divine Dynasty, one of the three major divine dynasties. In the Prince''s Pce, a man in ck robe faced a young man on one knee and said, "Pavilion Master, this is a map of all the ruins, as well as information about the top geniuses who will go to each ruins." Nan Tingfeng smiled, took the map scroll, and asked, "Is there any information about the Dark Territory and the recently famous Ye Qiubai Mu Fusheng and others?" The man in ck robe nodded: "ording to the requirements of the Pavilion Master, I will do everything." Nan Tingfeng opened the scroll and took a look, then smiled sadly, stood up and said: "It''s time to fight back, and by the way, let''s push forward the n. If we don''t do something, the world will forget the existence of Tingfeng Pavilion... " Cangxuan Academy. Ranked ninth on the Cangxuan Ranking... No, it should be tenth now. Ding Xuan, a direct disciple, put away a sound transmission jade pendant, then crushed the sound transmission jade pendant in his hand, and then opened the surrounding istion barrier, with a seemingly crazy smile on his face. "Finally...is it about to begin? In troubled times, only in this way can we stand out and suppress the current generation!" Once everyone heading to the site is in ce. Time flies. Although it was already dark time, the dark night did note as promised... Next to the sun, there is a bright moon rising! The sun and the moon shine together.?Everywhere in the Chaos Realm is in shock! Chapter 1762: The ruins appear, the dusk of the Xuanyuan clan (15) Chapter 1762 The ruins appear, the dusk of the Xuanyuan n (1/5) The Chaos God Dynasty is the only force from ancient times to the present whose territory covers the entire four major regions of the Chaos Realm. How numerous are its resident sites? When the sun and the moon shine together, the sun and the moon appear high in the sky at the same time. All ruins have either been excavated. Or it could pierce a big hole in the sky and fall down. Among the mountains, the peaks were broken one after another, and the huge pce appeared! In the sea area, the waves are rolling, countless sea monsters are rolling in fear, and pces are rising slowly in the waves! The entire four major sectors of Chaos Realm were in a state of shock! It was as if the entire chaotic world was about to shatter. But no one was panicked about this, but they were full of excitement. All the casual cultivators, third-rate and second-rate disciples were full of excitement. This is an unprecedented opportunity for them to soar into the sky. As long as they can get the heritage of the ruins, even if they don''t get the Sun and Moon Order, their strength can soar and they can be a powerful force. Take Chu Xinghe for example. From scratch, after obtaining the star core from the ruins, the Star Pce was founded. In just a few hundred years, the Star Pce developed into a first-rate force. For those first-ss forces and top power sects, the goal is the Sun and Moon Order. Entering the core area of ??the Chaos God Dynasty can bring about earth-shaking changes to their sects. Everyone hopes to soar into the sky in the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty. To the north of Cangxuan Continent. The ice and snow roared, and the ice field and the sky were aligned. There are dozens of people standing here in the wind and snow. With a tremor, under the excited eyes of dozens of people, the ice field actually began to break! The wind and snow blowing across the ice field began to intensify, and there was even more of a chilling feeling in it! Under the broken ice field, a huge ck shadow gradually expanded. A huge ice pce breaks out from under the ice field! Its sharp dome seemed to prate the entire sky and was submerged in the clouds. "This is one of the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty. I, the Golden Scale Sect, took over the Sun and Moon Order here!" The Golden Scale Sect is a first-rate force. He is also the most powerful among the dozens of people here. When he said these words, the other powerful people also frowned slightly, but they could not refute. Whatever Fist Da says is right. But at this time, dozens of people arrived one after another. The moment they saw them, everyone present''s pupils shrank suddenly. The people from the Golden Scale Sect also shut their mouths instantly. Suddenly, I regretted choosing this site. Howe we met people from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family? The top forces will go in several waves. Although the people from the Xuanyuan n were not the main force, the leader was Xuanyuan Zixi, who was second only to Xuanyuan Che among the younger generation of the Xuanyuan n and ranked 15th on the Cangxuan Ranking. And the personing from the Xu family was actually Xu Luo! ording to rumors, Xu Luo''s strength has increased greatly recently. Although he has notpeted for the Cangxuan Ranking, he has not only reached the realm, but alsopleted many tasks for the Xu family. With the Xu family and Xuanyuan n''s detachments here, even the Golden Scale Sect had to restrain itself, and there was no guarantee that it would be able topete with them. If it weren''t for the limited time for the ruins to be opened, and if they couldn''t catch up now by changing ces, everyone present might have chosen to abandon the ruins. "Xu Luo Xu Chen, in this battle for the ruins, we must obtain the Sun and Moon Order." The head of the Xu family, Xu Cangyuan, personally led the team and said seriously: "This team of the Xuanyuan n is here to assist you. They will probably do something dirty when theypete for the Sun and Moon Order, and they will definitely not show mercy, so you still have to be careful." This is normal. Even though the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family now have the same interests and are in an alliance. Both sides will take some measures to prevent the other party from obtaining the Sun and Moon Order. After all, the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are both the top forces in the Chaos world, and no one wants the other to take the upper hand, not to mention... After this interest rtionship ends, they will inevitably start topete with each other again. As long as the opponent does not have the Sun and Moon Token or is short of one Sun and Moon Token, they will be able to gain an advantage in the subsequent battle. The Xu family also deployed personnel to the Xuanyuan family. So Xu Cangyuan also understood Xuanyuan''s intention. "Xu Luo" and Xu Chen both nodded. The same scene also appeared in the mountains. The mountains are as sharp as the edge of a sword, and there is not even a ce to stay, and they are as smooth as a mirror. Looking from the bottom up, it looks like a giant sword without an edge rising into the sky and piercing the sky! The awe-inspiring sword energy filled the mountains, making it impossible for low-level monsters to get close. I dont have enough realm to dream of stepping into this ce. "Remember, the people of the Xu family cannot be trusted. You must always be on guard against them after entering... If possible, find an opportunity to kill them." An elder of the Xuanyuan n said seriously as he stared at Xuanyuan Che and the others. Xuanyuan Che nced at the Xu family members not far away. Here, Xu Qing leads the team. Previously, when Xu Yeming transformed into Xu Luo and broke into the Xu family. When facing the assessment, he defeated Xu Qing. It can be said that he was crushed to pieces. Originally, Xu Luo and Xu Qing worked together to enter the ruins, and because of this incident, Xu Qing applied to lead one of the Xu family''s detachments. The purpose is to be inherited in this ruins and obtain the Sun and Moon Order to surpass "Xu Luo". Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were naturally also here. only. There are powerful people guarding the Star Pce here. The Xuanyuan n is not willing to break out into conflict with the other party at this juncture to prevent any unexpected impact on the subsequent battle for the ruins. The Sun and Moon Order is the most important now. not to mention The Xuanyuan n has long investigated, and it is very likely that the ruins here contain the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master. "In the ruins, kill Ye Qiubai and seize his sword bone inheritance!" the Xuanyuan n elder said in a condensed voice. The other direct descendants of the Xuanyuan n smiled and nodded. "He is just a descendant of a barbarian. Even if he is lucky enough to win the inheritance, who will be my Xuanyuan n''s opponent?" "When the timees, there will be no need for Brother Che to take action, we can easily wipe it out." Xuanyuan Che said seriously: "Don''t underestimate him, his swordsmanship talent is not inferior to mine." One of the direct descendants waved his hand nonchntly and said, "Brother Che, why are you so humble? Although modesty is a good thing, how can I, a sword cultivator, show weakness to the enemy?" Hear this. Xuanyuan Che couldn''t help but sigh. It is because of this that the Xuanyuan n is in decline, and the sect leader is still unwilling to delegate power to the people below. conceited. Blind arrogance. This is not the mentality a sword cultivator should have. What''s more... Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship talent is indeed stronger than his, and much stronger! Xuanyuan Che walked up to Ye Qiubai and said, "I said, if it weren''t for my family''s position, I would really like to be friends with a swordsman like you." Ye Qiubai smiled and patted Xuanyuan Che on the shoulder, saying: "It''s just a different stance. There is no need to hold back when the timees. In this way, I will not show mercy to you Xuanyuan n members." =========== PS: I took my family out for three days during the National Day. I only had one chapter in the past few days. Sorry.?Now that Im back, lets do five chapters today! Chapter 1763: The Divine Sword of the Realm? Dislike (25) Chapter 1763: World God Sword? Dislike (2/5) The ruins are opened. Countless people poured into the ruins. Of course, there are also realm restrictions in the ruins. Only those below the Domain God Realm can enter, which of course does not include the Domain God Realm. At the highest level, only half-step domain gods can enter it. And the moment you enter the ruins. The scene in front of everyone began to rotate and twist, as if the world was spinning, pulling the monks who entered the ruins gate into an infinite space. Everyone in the thatched cottage looked at the darkness in front of them and frowned slightly. ording to Chu Xinghe, the first level of the Chaos Dynasty is a test of human nature. There is no standard answer to this level, and everyone can basically pass it. It''s just that different answers will be divided into different areas. But what kind of test is this darkness? Just when everyone was wondering. The darkness in front of me changes again! The scene in front of him turned into a blood-colored earth, with swords inserted into the cracks of the earth, and corpses and remains became the main color of this space. However, in the center of this empty ****nd, there is a sword thrust into the earth. Of course, this was only the scene in front of Ye Qiubai and some sword cultivators. In front of others, the objects ced in the center of the earth are all different. In front of Hongying was a spear. There is a book in front of Ning Chenxin. In front of Xiao Hei is a halberd. In front of Shi Sheng was an axe. It''s like a fantasy, but it''s also extremely real, whether it''s the chilling atmosphere in the space or the real feeling of touching the ce. Is this a test? Suddenly, a message came over. "Everyone, describe the scene over there?" It was Mu Fusheng''s voice. Sure enough, the sound-transmitting jade pendant made by Master is the Niubi. It can ignore the istion in such a ce, and everyone in the thatched cottage can transmit sound through the sound-transmitting jade pendant. As a result, Ye Qiubai and other disciples in the thatched cottage all described the scene. The earth is all bloody, and there are corpses everywhere. It''s just that the items in the center of the earth are different. "So, this is not an illusion, it''s just that the space is different." Mu Fusheng analyzed: "ording to what Senior Chu said, the test of human nature should have begun." Ye Qiubai nodded and said: "Then let''s use the same method to break through the level? This way we can divide it into an area." Mu Fusheng thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s better to separate. People from the Xuanyuan n will definitely not teleport to an area. If we separate, we may be able to find more clues." Having said this, Mu Fusheng was silent for a moment and then said: "But... I hope that senior brother Xiaohei will be a little more cautious. I don''t know what traps there may be in this." Ye Qiubai was confused: "Am I not stable?" Xiao Hei was confused: "Am I not stable?" The disciples in the thatched cottage wearing the jade pendant of sound transmission: "..." Ah, yes, yes, everything you said is right. End the transmission. Ye Qiubai walked towards the sword inserted in the center of the earth. When there was only a hundred meters left. Click, click, click... The surrounding corpses actually climbed up from the ground and hacked towards Ye Qiubai! However, the strength of these bones does not seem to be very good, it is only at the level of the demigod. Although the number wasrge, Ye Qiubai still used his sword domain to clear the area. It didn''t take long before he sessfully arrived at the long sword inserted into the ground. Ye Qiubai frowned and wondered: "Is it so easy? The test of the Chaos God Dynasty should not be so simple." The two Qingyun Sword Master inheritance sites that I went to before were not easy tests. The test here is a little too easy. Holding the long sword in his hand doubtfully, Ye Qiubai was surprised to notice that there was an illusory blood line wrapped around his hand in the hilt. Then it disappeared under the skin. At this moment, Ye Qiubai could clearly feel that this sword seemed to have a vague connection with his own aura. Before Ye Qiubai could think more, his eyes became distorted again! The **** earth disappeared, and the mountains of corpses and seas of blood dissipated. Instead, a pce is in sight. There is a que above the pce''s sky-reaching arch. There is no font engraved on the que. Until now, Ye Qiubai was still confused. I simply couldnt understand what was going on and what the test was. Suddenly. The ground shook violently, and Ye Qiubai''s body also shook. The palm holding the sword suddenly felt like it was stabbed. There was a burst of pain, and the sword fell from his hand. He fell into a bottomless crack in front of him. Ye Qiubai frowned slightly, just about to sense the whereabouts of the sword and retrieve it. Suddenly there was a white light rushing up! Ye Qiubai took two steps back slightly. Then he saw an illusory old man in front of him, with a sword in his hand. The old man had a kind smile on his face, his figure was illusory, but his pupils were full of light. "Young man, a sword fell just now. Is it yours?" Ye Qiubai looked at the sword in the old man''s hand, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. This sword has the power of the sword''s rules, and it is at least a divine sword at the level of a world god. The old man smiled again and said, "If it''s yours, then I''ll return it to you." After saying this, the old man handed the sword in his hand to Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "It''s not mine. Even though the sword that fell down is not mine, it was just picked up just now." The old man took back the divine sword in his hand and said in slight surprise: "Oh? Although it''s not yours, this divine sword is also at the level of a world god. You can have it as long as you tell a little lie. Why not?" "For a young man of your level, a sword of this level should be your dream, right?" Ye Qiubai smiled and shook his head: "What''s not mine is not mine after all. If it is an unowned thing that needs to be obtained through some kind of test, then I don''t mind getting it." The old man nodded appreciatively and was about to say something. But I heard Ye Qiubai continue to say calmly: "What''s more, it can''t be said to be what I dream of. I have two swords. One sword can bepared with it, and the other sword... should be several swords beyond the sword in the hands of my predecessors."yered. Finished. Ye Qiubai took out the Yun Cang Sword and the Qing Yun Sword. The old man looked at Yun Cangjian with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then nced at Ye Qiubai with joy in his eyes. But...when heid his eyes on Qingyun Sword, he froze. Although he was just a remnant soul, he also realized that Qingyun Sword was not simple. At least...he had never seen a sword of this level while he was still alive. No wonder he doesnt have any thoughts about the world god-level divine sword in his hand... The old man sighed helplessly, and with a move of his hand, the long sword that Ye Qiubai had just obtained appeared in his hand. He handed it to Ye Qiubai and then disappeared.?Only one sentence is left: "When you enter the Shanshui Pce, remember that the sword in your hand is a mandatory condition for obtaining the Sun and Moon Order. You must not lose it." Chapter 1764: Old man: Why do you still ask questions about leaking? (35) Chapter 1764 Old Man: Why are you still asking questions? (3/5) at the same time. The same scenario happened to others. However, what Mu Fusheng dropped was a thunder spirit. As long as this kind of thunder essence is absorbed, it can be mastered, and it can instantly reach the realm of the power of thunder rules. The old man also appeared in front of him. In front of him was the thunder essence, a talisman pen at the level of a world god, and a diagram for making talisman seals at the peak level of a world god. These three types are undoubtedly very suitable for Mu Fusheng, and they all have a great effect on Mu Fusheng. The old man smiled and asked: "Young man, what did you drop?" Hear the words. Mu Fusheng did not answer immediately, but looked at the old man in surprise and asked, "How did senior know that I want all these kinds of things?" The old man was stunned. Why is this little guy different from others? Why don''t you follow the routine? The old man took a deep breath, then forced a smile and said: "Don''t worry about these details." Mu Fusheng shook his head and said seriously: "Senior being able to produce these kinds of things proves that he knows my details. In this way, other traps and tests in the ruins will be detrimental to me." "If this is the case, there will be no reward for no merit, and these three things I took could be a trap." Old man: "..." How cautious is this? And how strong is this inexplicable persecution mentality? "These three things do not belong to me...one of them was dropped by you..." the old man exined while holding back his temper. Mu Fusheng shook his head quickly and said: "It wasn''t me who dropped it, but you, senior, who guided me to drop it. The earthquake just now and the sudden situation that forced me to drop my thunder spirit were all led by senior." "So these belong to seniors and have nothing to do with me." This is not fun to take! My parents have taught me since I was young that no reward will be given without merit. You must not be greedy for things on the ground. There will be a price to pay for taking some things without permission. The old man''s fists were already clenched. Why is it so hard to give something away these days? This is different from the previous batches of people! "Don''t worry, there''s no trap!" Mu Fusheng shook his head: "It''s okay, senior. If it''s not yours, then you just picked it up, senior, and you can use it yourself." "You can choose if you choose! I''ll destroy you, Male Gobi!" the old man roared with a ferocious face. Mu Fusheng was startled, why did he break his defense? As a result, Mu Fusheng asked cautiously: "Senior, is it true that you can''t enter the next level if you don''t choose?" The old man hesitated. The old man didn''t answer. Mu Fusheng said, "I still don''t want it." So, the old man said with a ck line on his face: "Yes..." Can you imagine? An illusory soul body can actually see its face turn ck! Hearing this, Mu Fusheng continued: "Then there will be no traps in whatever you choose?" Old man: "..." "Don''t say? If you don''t say it, then there is." Mu Fusheng shook his head like a rattle and said, "Then I still don''t want it." Snap! The old man threw the three things in his hand directly in front of Mu Fusheng, and then disappeared while cursing. If he didn''t leave, he felt like he would vomit blood from anger. Mu Fusheng looked at the three divine objects on the ground, hesitated for a moment, then checked them before picking them up. If the old man saw this scene, he would probably fight Mu Fusheng directly to burn out the remaining souls. Ive already given it to you, why are you still hesitating? When Mu Fusheng picked up the three sacred objects, the que above the sky-reaching arch in front of him changed. The wordless que also has threerge characters with flying dragons and phoenixes appearing. Moutian Pce. The arch also opens. "Moutian Pce?" Mu Fusheng pondered: "Elder Brother entered the Shanshui Pce. He followed his heart and took what belongs to him..." "So, Shanshui Pce is honest in its heart and seeks the sky...that is to say, it relies on its ability to get everything?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and put the three things into a separate space ring. There were various defensive formations here, which were used to store such dangerous and unstable things. Then Mu Fusheng took out the jade pendant of sound transmission and told what happened to him before he entered the Moutian Pce. The arch is closed. In front of Xiao Hei. It is a halberd and a pair of gloves that can increase strength. Both are at the level of world gods. The old man asked with a kind smile: "Young man, what did you drop? I will return it to you." Xiao Hei thought for a while and said, "I dropped this halberd." The old man was just about to give the halberd to Xiao Hei, but he saw Xiao Hei looking at the gloves and said: "But these gloves look good. It just so happens that I am missing a pair of gloves, and I want them too." The old man was stunned for a moment, then took the halberd back and said, "But... didn''t you just say that you dropped the halberd?" Why is he another one who doesn''t y by the rules? ? Xiao Hei nodded: "Yes, but this is a test. Since seniors have asked this, they must know that I dropped the halberd." "So, these two things must be yours. You are going to give me the halberd. So what''s the difference between having one and two?" Old man: "..." What kind of facy is this? Xiao Hei stretched out his hand. The old man hid at this time, "Young man is quite greedy!" Xiao Hei said dissatisfied: "My junior brother took three things, why can''t he do it with me?" The old man was stunned. Then he remembered what happened to his other clone. Surprised: "How do you know???" Xiao Hei said speechlessly: "The message must have told me!" "You two are not in the same ruins. They are thousands of miles apart. How could the sound be transmitted so far?! And there is an istion formation in the ruins!" Xiao Hei didn''t want to reveal anything and said, "Senior, please leave it alone." The old man took a deep breath, "Since you want both, then rely on your strength to get them!" Thinking that I was angry just now and now I have to suffer again. The old man felt a cerebral hemorrhage. Thinking that he would torture the other party a little longer, he waved his hand. A corpse takes shape! The gloves fell on the two bony palms of the corpse, and the halberd was also held in his hands. His realm has reached the middle stage of the King God Realm! Originally, it would be enough to get a corpse of a simr level. After all, there are two weapons of the realm of gods. But he also has a temper. How can he not be tortured to make an old man so angry? "As long as you defeat him, these two things will be yours!" Hearing this, Xiao Hei did not show the slightest fear or dissatisfaction. Instead, he was gearing up, his eyes full of fighting spirit, and grinned: "Okay! It just so happened that I didn''t have a good time in the Qibao Holy Sect before. I hope this corpse can resist." Beat some!" Hearing this, the old man was stunned. no? What''s going on? Instead of feeling discouraged by the difficulties, you became excited? Who are the masters of these two people? !?But...how could the old man know that Xiao Hei and Mu Fusheng were not the only ones tormenting him... Chapter 1765: Xu Yeming: I dropped these two items (45) Chapter 1765 Xu Yeming: I dropped these two items (4/5) Next. The old man opened his mouth wide and watched nkly as Xiao Hei and the bones kept colliding with each other. At the beginning, Corpse Bones was still able to suppress Xiao Hei, relying on his realm and two World God realm weapons. But... Even though Xiao Hei was injured, he still rushed towards the corpse without fear of death. And the hideous scars can be healed quickly. Holy demon bloodline? It really shocked the old man. As Xiao Hei beat him more and more fiercely, there were more and more cracks on the bones. Then Xiao Hei used the Nine Heavens Demon Halberd topletely destroy the corpse. Old man: "...The level of your halberd is obviously more than one level higher than mine. Why do you still want it so much?" Xiao Hei gasped, and while recovering from his wounds, he picked up the halberd and the gloves and said with a smile: "So, senior, do you admit that these are yours? Didnt you just refuse to admit it? " Old man: "..." Then it disappeared. He might be **** to death if he stayed any longer. After thinking about it, the sword cultivator is like this too... He obviously has that ancient long sword... Suddenly, the old man was stunned. Could it be that the sword cultivator is from the same sect as them? Hahaha. The old manughed a few times and said to himself: "It shouldn''t be possible... How can the same master cultivate so many disciples with different paths?" After Xiao Hei saw that the old man disappeared, he sent a message to his other brothers through the sound transmission jade pendant. Then he looked at the que above the pce. Hall of Overlordship. Its not the same either But Xiao Hei didn''t think so much and walked directly into the pce. At the same time, Hongying and Xiao Shitou also entered the Hall of Overlords like Xiao Hei. Ning Chenxin, Shisheng, Fang Qiong and Mo Yu entered Shanshui Pce just like Ye Qiubai did. Mu Wan''er entered the Moutian Pce like Mu Fusheng. After Mu Fusheng obtained this information, he also deduced from it. Shanshui Pce is a magic weapon obtained from the blood-colored earth by honest people. Ba Ye Pce directly relied on hard power to obtain all the magic weapons. Moutian Pce... should be used to obtain all the magic weapons through strategy. As for Xu Yeming... Xu Yeming was staring at the old man with big eyes at the moment. The old man held a paintbrush and a pair of boots with shimmering cyan color and said: "No, I just want you to say which magic weapon is yours. Do you, a junior, need to be stubborn like me, an old man like me?" Others have basically sessfully entered the next level. The result was Xu Yeming. Still stuck here. Because...Xu Yeming had already peeked at the answer in advance. When the old man said something, Xu Yeming would respond. The stalemate has not yet entered the pce. The old man was almost driven crazy by Xu Yeming''s rebuke! If the remnant soul hadn''t needed to ensure that the remaining power of the soul could still keep him alive here, the old man couldn''t help but fight Xu Yeming to the death! Xu Yeming curled his lips and said: "Why are you so stubborn? You are obviously senior and disrespectful. It''s obviously all yours, but you still have to let me pick." Disrespecting the elderly... Damn it! The old man took a deep breath and thought to himself. "The ice has been cold for eternity, everything is quiet, the heart should be calm...Don''t be angry with the younger generation, don''t be angry with the younger generation..." I just recited the Heart-Cleaning Mantra silently, and then I calmed down. However, Xu Yeming''s next words broke the old man''s guard again. "Hey, senior, please don''t test me anymore. I''ve already read and known the answers to these test questions in advance. It''s useless no matter how much you test me! Just skip this level." Listening to Xu Yeming''s joking words. The old man was stunned, "No...what? Already know the answer in advance?" "Yes." Xu Yeming nodded: "Didn''t you test something different from other cultivators? Those are my senior brothers and sisters. They have told me the test process in detail." "Oh, every detail has been missed." The old man''s eyes darkened and he almost pouted. "The one with the talisman and seal..." "It''s my sixth senior brother." "Physical training..." "It''s my fourth senior brother." "And that..." Xu Yeming interrupted: "Sword cultivator, empress, Confucianism cultivator, alchemist, array master, puppet master, star line, the way of space..." "Those are my senior brothers and sisters. Do you have any questions, senior?" After listening. The old man was stunned. I bet these people who are different from the previous cultivators alle from the same sect? ! And you already know the answer to the test. Why the **** have I been a clown here for a long time? ! "Then were you kidding me just now?" The old man stared angrily. Xu Yeming waved his hand and said, "Senior teased me first." "However, if senior wants to save face, then senior will forget what happened before and test me again?" Having said this, Xu Yeming swore: "I promise not to mess around!" The old man''s brows twitched. "Promise not to mess around?" "I promise!" The old man took a deep breath, smiled kindly again, and said, "Which of these two magic weapons did you drop?" Xu Yeming suddenly pointed to the pce arch and said in horror: "Senior, why did the door open!" "Huh? How is that possible?" As he spoke, the old man turned back. Then he felt a wave of residual soul turbulence in his hands, and saw both magic weapons falling to the ground. And then. Xu Yeming picked it up and threw it directly into the crack. The old man asked nkly: "What does this mean?" Xu Yeming shrugged, spread his hands and said, "Senior, I dropped these two magic weapons, so I ask you, senior, to pick them up for me." Old man: "Tama Le Gobi..." Do you y this trick? And you have to ask him to pick it up? The old man''s remaining soul began to burn. Seeing this, Xu Yeming quickly advised: "No, senior, you will only make your soul fly away. If you want to live for a few more years, don''t burn your soul." The old man pinched Ren Zhong. A flick of the palm. After dragging the two magic weapons back and throwing them to Xu Yeming, they fled directly. No, its too much of a bully! One of the disciples caught him and bullied him, an old man with a broken soul. Do you understand the word "respect the old and love the young"? Its such a bully! If this sect existed tens of millions of years ago, the old man would definitely destroy them as soon as possible! But Thinking that the other party has a sound-transmitting jade pendant that can break through the istion formation and break through the distance of thousands of miles. And he has made achievements in all aspects. The master behind them... seems a bit untouchable... For a while. After the old man calmed down his anger, he also reacted and couldn''t help frowning and thinking to himself. Is there still such a character in this era? Could it be from outside? That''s it. Xu Yeming also stepped into the Moutian Pce. Basically no one is eliminated at this level.?Its just that the methods used are quite satisfactory, unlike Xu Yeming and others... Chapter 1766: Xuanyuan’s siege, the second test (55) The ruins where Ye Qiubai is located are in the Shanshui Pce. Seven Xuanyuan n sword cultivators headed by Xuanyuan Che, as well as a dozen cultivators from other forces or casual cultivators gathered here. Xuanyuan Che looked at Ye Qiubai with aplicated expression, but he only nced at it and looked away. They have taken different positions. Otherwise, it is really possible for them to make friends with the same smell and be rivals who can learn from each other and improve each other. The remaining seven sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan n showed fierce looks in their eyes after seeing Ye Qiubai. "It seems that his good days havee to an end. The elder told us to kill him and seize the sword bone. Now is a good opportunity." "Without further ado, kill him right here to avoid a long night of nightmares." Don''t give any chance. This was also what the elders told me before entering this ce. Seven sword cultivators from the Xuanyuan n came to Ye Qiubai at the same time, and arranged in a fan shape to surround Ye Qiubai. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai smiled and said, "Can''t you bear it?" After saying that, Yun Cang Sword slipped into his hand. The seven members of the Xuanyuan n looked at the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand with burning eyes. "Is this one of the swords owned by Qingyun Sword Master back then?" "I heard that if you want to get all the inheritance from Sword Master Qingyun, you must get the four inheritances left by Sword Master Qingyun." "Sword bone, Yun Cang sword... this person has already obtained two kinds." "Otherwise, if you take the initiative to hand over the Yun Cang Sword and then peel the sword bone out of your body, it might save you a little pain." Listening to the words of a few people minding their own business, Ye Qiubai couldn''t help but smile lightly, shrugged and looked at Xuanyuan Che who was walking over and said, "Are your direct descendants of the Xuanyuan n usually so confident? It seems that there are rumors that the Xuanyuan n refuses to return the favor. Its true. Xuanyuan Che smiled bitterly in his heart, he had to admit this. The Xuanyuan family''s status as a top family for many years has caused Xuanyuan''s direct descendants to have high ambitions and low abilities. They look down on those who look down on them, and are extremely arrogant. If a sword cultivator has this kind of mentality, he will definitely not be able to go far. If it weren''t for the Xuanyuan n''s foundation, it might be difficult for them to achieve their current achievements. But they don''t know it at all. Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words, his face turned red and he yelled angrily: "The Xuanyuan family is still in trouble? What a loud tone!" "You are just a barbarian rat from the mortal world, how can you judge me, the Xuanyuan n?" Ye Qiubai held the Yun Cang Sword and said calmly: "Whether he is worthy or not, you will know after a fight." "The swords in your hands are for killing the enemy, not for quarreling. If you want to fight, hurry up." With Ye Qiubai''s current level, even Xuanyuan Che may not be his opponent. How could these seven direct descendants of the Xuanyuan family be his opponents? Xuanyuan Che naturally understood this, stopped him and said: "This is not a suitable ce for fighting, please consider the long term." One of his direct rtives said: "Brother Che, I don''t know what kind of test he will have in the future. It will be troublesome for him to find a chance to escape." "Yeah, why not start now." "With his strength, if seven of us attack at the same time, plus Brother Che, there will be absolutely no chance!" The disciples from other forces or the casual cultivators on the side were happy to see this situation happen. for them. The fewerpetitors the better. It would be best if the sword cultivator from the mortal world could make the Xuanyuan n lose somebat power. It''s just that... in their opinion, this possibility is somewhat small. Just when the two sides were at war with each other. When thest person enters Shanshui Hall. The surrounding space is distorted again! The scene around everyone begins to change! Everyone present seemed to be forcibly pulled by an invisible force and began to move uncontrobly. Ye Qiubai and Xuanyuan Che are no exception. The pce disappears. It was reced by the ****nd just now. It''s just that...the bones and remains on the ground, as well as the broken swords and halberds, all disappeared. One by one, living soldiers wearing armor stood on the **** earth, covered in ck, and their faces were filled with chills! And Ye Qiubai, Xuanyuan Che and other cultivators were forcibly dragged to a city wall by an invisible force! Each city wall, the ground outside the city wall, and the soldiers seemed to form an independent space. It was divided into dozens of ces. Every cultivator standing on the city wall can see the scene in the other person''s space, but cannot interfere with others. It seems that the test has begun. The seven direct descendants of the Xuanyuan n stood on the walls of their own independent spaces, frowning and looking in the direction of Ye Qiubai. "You''re really lucky." "But it doesn''t matter. If you can pass the test, you will definitely fall into our handster." Ye Qiubai ignored this group of people. Instead, he looked at the scroll that suddenly appeared in front of him. Unroll the scroll. Its content: Guarding the city for seven days, or making the opponent withdraw their troops, is considered to have passed this test. The magic weapon just obtained can also be used, but there are only three chances. After three times, the magic weapon will be taken back, so please use it with caution. The content is very simple. However, the test is somewhat difficult. Ye Qiubai looked at the tens of thousands of enemy soldiers outside the city. The realm strength of every soldier has reached the semi-god realm, and there are even a dozen strong men in the king-god realm among them. However, the soldiers in our own city have been injured and killed. It is not proportional to the enemy''sbat power at all. It can be said that thebat power difference between the two sides is at least ten times. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of guarding the city for seven days can be imagined! As for asking the opponent to withdraw their troops? This is undoubtedly a fantasy! The other cultivators had obviously seen the content of the test, and they all frowned, and some also showed expressions of despair as they were helpless. At this time. Outside the city, there was a general who was leading the team at thete stage of the Lord God Realm and said loudly: "People on the other side of the city wall, listen, I have an ultimatum and I will give you two choices!" "Or we will charge you to death." "Either hand over the magic weapon and all themander-level people in the city to us, and we will retreat! We will never kill innocent people in the city!" Divine weapon? Ye Qiubai was slightly startled and looked at the man wearing general armor aside. The man frowned and exined: "City Lord, you must not hand over the magic weapons. Once you hand over the magic weapons, the power of the other kingdom will no longer be able to be contained! By then, we really have no chance of winning, and tens of millions of people in the kingdom will be in dire straits. Among them! "Then do you still have the strength to fight?" The armored man was stunned for a moment, then he knelt down on one knee, raised his hands and said loudly: "I am willing to burn my life and defend the city to the death!" That means we are not sure. Ye Qiubai finally understood. If the magic weapon is not handed over, the hope of protecting the city for seven days is extremely slim. If the magic weapon is handed over, although the other side will retreat, the armored man said that tens of millions of people will be in dire straitster. However, one of the conditions for clearance in the assessment content is to retreat. Why...this is obviously an illusion of assessment. It''s all fiction. Why did the armored man mention what would happen next? Ye Qiubai always felt that what the armored man said was somehow rted to the assessment meeting.?At the same time...the regional division of the first level of the human nature test will be different...will it be rted to the first level of the human nature test? Chapter 1767: With his own strength, he can face the rain of thousands of swords! Chapter 1767: With his own strength, he can face the rain of thousands of swords! In every secret inheritance, there are often inadvertent details that need to be paid attention to. Including scenes, connections between levels, and what someone said. Of course, it''s possible that it''s not thatplicated. But it doesnt hurt to be a little careful. This is what Master taught them at that time. What it is depends on the truth summarized from many novels I have read before. Although I dont know what it means, judging from my years of exploring secret realms, it still makes sense. Just listen to what Master says and that''s it. Starting from the human nature level in the first level, this level may also have some special connection with the first level. Otherwise, why would they be divided into Shanshui Hall, Baye Hall and Moutian Hall based on different modes of breaking through the levels? It''s just a fictional fantasy. Why would the armored man emphasize things other than the test? Since the opponent will retreat if you hand over the magic weapon, you have passed the test. The man in armor will deliberately tell you that if you hand over the magic weapon, tens of millions of people will be plunged into dire straits. Ye Qiubai asked: "Where are the divine weapons?" The armored man was stunned for a moment, then he took out a g and handed it to Ye Qiubai, and exined: "With the g of the past life, you can control the people and some rtively low-level cultivators without using the slightest power of the soul. " Having said this, the armored man said solemnly: "Once the g of death is obtained by traitors, not only the people of our kingdom, but also the people of the world will be ruthlessly controlled." here we go again. The armored man''s words had nothing to do with this test, but he took the trouble to exin them. At the moment when Ye Qiubai took over the g of the past life. In the same independent space as Ye Qiubai''s side, there are monks who have handed over the g of death to the hostile forces, and the other parties have withdrawn. Then those ascetics disappeared into this independent space. I dont know if the test has beenpleted. Sudden. Above the sky, a long sword prated the clouds and shed towards the city wall! Thousands of swords destroy the city! On the city wall, hundreds of thousands of defending soldiers had no time to react, and were chopped into pieces of flesh as they screamed in despair. Blood sttered everywhere! The hot blood sshed onto Ye Qiubai''s white robe, turning into beautiful little **** flowers. He touched the warm blood on his face and listened to the endless screams. Looking at the scene like purgatory on earth. It was the powerful hostile force that took action. No matter it was warm at first, it is now close to cold blood. It was still that sad and intive scream. It was still the same despair in his eyes as he stared nkly at those sharp des cutting his body into countless pieces of flesh. Everything is so real. The armored man in front of him was filled with despair. "City Lord! Give the order, we are willing to rush forward and die for the kingdom rather than die on the city wall without doing anything!" Ye Qiubai sighed slightly. never mind. Sometimes it seems that the rules of understanding are no longer important in front of the heart. Anyway, my heart has already made the decision for him. Ye Qiubai waved his hand and said loudly: "Those who are in the divine realm and above must obey the order! Resist those swords with all your strength. Those who are seriously injured will immediately retreat and receive treatment, and those who are lightly injured will be on top!" If you resist for seven days, you can pass this level. Ye Qiubai obviously chose this path. Among the Xuanyuan n, five people also chose this path, including Xuanyuan Che. The Xuanyuan n''s people were naturally paying attention to Ye Qiubai''s side, curious about what choice he would make. When they saw Ye Qiubai preparing to guard the city, everyone except Xuanyuan Che sneered. "Oh? It seems that he also discovered the mystery of this test." "So what if he finds out? Guarding him for seven days is simply impossible with his level of strength and the ability to store treasures such as magic weapons!" "Yes, with the help of the family magic weapon, it is not too difficult to pass this level. What is the background of a barbarian in the mortal world?" Xuanyuan Che heard the conversation between several people and sighed slightly in his heart, then frowned and said: "Try not to use family magic weapons, use your own strength to deal with it first. This is a good opportunity to hone yourself!" Several people nodded. However, there are obviously fewer people who choose this assessment method. Nearly half of the cultivators have already handed over their magic weapons and left the illusion. No matter who else. Seeing this, themander of the enemy''s Sovereign Realm snorted coldly: "You want to resist? If so, then perish in despair!" At this point, the enemymander pointed his sword forward! The war drums shook the heaven and the earth! "The whole army listens to the order. The opponent is already struggling to survive. Break through the city wall with all your strength!" Under the sound of war drums, the enemy''s dark soldiers roared and rushed towards the city wall! Ye Qiubai held the Yun Cang Sword and slowly rose into the sky. Here it is. Whether it''s one''s own side or the enemy''s, they all seem to be sword cultivators. In this case Ye Qiubai pointed the Yuncang Sword in his hand towards the sky! A beam of sword energy transformed from the power of the kendo rules broke through the clouds! The wisps of sword energy fell on this battlefield like fine rain and mist! Cover all your enemy''s soldiers! The sword cultivators on our side felt this drizzle of sword energy falling on themselves. They were stunned for a moment, and then they were ecstatic! This ray of sword energy actually has a certain degree of amplification effect on their swordsmanship! But the enemy was suppressed by these wisps of sword energy! "The rules of swordsmanship? What exactly is this field?!" The enemy soldiers all looked horrified. They are all sword cultivators. That was good news for Ye Qiubai. With the blessing of Sword Domain, at least the chance of winning is a little higher. "Don''t panic!" the enemymander shouted loudly: "Don''t stop the assault troops in the front. Those behind use sword energy to attack the city and interrupt the opponent!" As soon as these words fell. Just like before, the long swords broke through the clouds and fell from the sky towards the city wall! More people gathered around Ye Qiubai! Ye Qiubai raised his head, but was calm and unhurried. While saying: "Don''t leave the city, leave these long swords to me, you only need to use the sword energy to block the opponent''s attack from a distance!" While he put down the Yun Cang Sword in his hand. Instead, a sword box appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. Geng gold sword box! Then Ye Qiubai patted the sword box. The sword box opened from both sides, and nine swords flew out from it! Sweeping towards the long sword above! After all, these long swords are transformed by sword energy. But now the long sword in Ye Qiubaigeng''s golden sword box not only contains the sword spirit, but also with some enhancements made by Lu Changsheng, its level is already different from the past! Use the Gengjin Sword Box to control the sword at the same time. The power of the kendo rules in the sword domain surrounds these nine long swords. Thousands of swords descended from the sky, and the swords like a rain of swords were actually resisted by Ye Qiubai''s nine long swords!?There is no long sword that can break through the sky above Ye Qiubai! With ones own strength, he can face the rain of thousands of swords! Chapter 1768: No character on the battlefield (15) During this period of practice, Ye Qiubai had also broken through to the fifth level of thunder tribtion. The realm of swordsmanship has also improved. As well as the Sword Domain''s suppression of sword cultivators, and the fact that the swords in the Gengjin Sword Box were strengthened by Lu Changsheng hundreds of millions of points, they were able to withstand the rain of thousands of swords so easily. However, there are too many powerful people in the Lord God Realm on the other side. There are too few soldiers on our own city wall who canpete with them. The strength gap between the two is too big, and it is almost impossible to defeat the other party with Sword Domain alone. What we have to do now is to find a way to survive seven days. only. The movement of Ye Qiubai using his sword domain to resist thousands of sword rains was really too great. Even the people participating in the assessment in the surrounding independent spaces noticed this, which surprised them. "Could this kind of domain skill be obtained from the inheritance of Sword Master Qingyun?" A direct descendant of the Xuanyuan n frowned. "This is the only possibility. How could this field that can suppress sword cultivators be developed by him alone?" "No, maybe it is really possible." Xuanyuan''s direct descendants are not all fools, Xuanyuan Ling said seriously: "Didn''t you notice? His realm has not only reached the fifth level of thunder tribtion. Although Brother Che broke through the sixth level of thunder tribtion a few days ago, his talent does not seem to be much lower than that of Brother Che. What''s more... the realm of swordsmanship rules. I thought the rumors were exaggerated and wrong before, but I never thought that someone could actually reach such a realm of swordsmanship at this level and age. Even the patriarch is nothing more than this, right? " Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the rest of the direct lineage couldn''t help but be slightly startled, looking in the direction of Ye Qiubai with horror. Standing in the air, one man and one sword, a blood-stained white robe surging in all directions, wisps of sharp sword intent rising into the sky like a storm, facing the thousands of swords raining from his back without any retreat. Xuanyuan Che couldn''t help but nod when he heard the conversation between several people. It seemed that the other direct descendants of the Xuanyuan family were not all stupid. There is some help. At the same time, the enemy soldiers naturally noticed this. If Ye Qiubai is not suppressed, their army will probably suffer countless injuries if they want to break through the city wall! It will also be slower! "Belonging to the Sovereign Realm, work with me to kill him!" The enemymander roared angrily, swung his sword in his hand, and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! Behind him, the other twelve powerful men in the Sovereign Realm turned into sword lights to follow him. On the city wall, the seven famous kings who were still in the divine realm saw this and immediately came to Ye Qiubai''s side. "City Lord, we will stop seven people for you, but the rest can only be relied on by the City Lord himself." After saying that, he went directly towards seven of them! Ye Qiubai nodded, looking at the four sword lights rushing straight towards him with tenacious eyes. With a slight movement of thought, the nine swords that resisted the rain of swords in the air returned to Ye Qiubai''s side. The hand holding the Yun Cang Sword loosened slightly, and the Yun Cang Sword was also controlled by the Geng Gold Sword Box, spinning around it. "Huh? Put down your swords. Do you want to surrender?" Themander in thete stage of the Lord God Realm had already arrived in front of Ye Qiubai and couldn''t help but sneered when he saw this. As soon as he finished speaking, beside themander, the remaining five strong men in the early stage of the Lord God Realm stared at Ye Qiubai with ferocious smiles on their faces. "Five at the early stage of the Sovereign God Realm, and one at thete stage of the Sovereign God Realm..." Ye Qiubai took a long breath. This is the first tough battle since his breakthrough. A tough battle that seems almost impossible to outsiders! Other direct descendants of the Xuanyuan n, as well as people from other forces, will use higher-level magic weapons to defend themselves when hard power cannot resist them. In thepetition for the Sun and Moon Order, all forces are working hard and are bound to win. Therefore, the level of the magic weapon given to them will naturally not be stingy. But Ye Qiubai is not... Although there are just some. But this is only used as ast resort. Of course, the gap in strength and numbers between our own sides on the city wall is too obvious. Once the opponent attacks the city wall, Ye Qiubai will naturally use Brother Priest''s talisman and Brother Fang''s formation scroll. There is no way around it. He can''t be allowed to be distracted from resisting the attack of hundreds of thousands of troops while resisting six powerful men in the Sovereign Realm, right? "It''s too early to say surrender." Ye Qiubai chuckled. The enemymander sneered: "Really? This is a battlefield. We don''t talk about swordsmanship, martial arts, and chivalry. We alle together to suppress him as quickly as possible!" After saying that, he took the lead and rushed towards Ye Qiubai! The other five Lord God realms shed at Ye Qiubai''s direction with their swords at the same time. There is no holding back. Ye Qiubai frowned and shouted softly. The sword domain began to shrink, and the power of the sword rules in it became more concentrated. Countless sword energy turned into giant swords and shed at several people. The Sword Domain does not require much mental control from Ye Qiubaihua. He pped the gold sword box with his palm. Several swords headed by Yun Cang Sword used the power of breaking the wind to break through the space at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and they all flew towards the enemymander. The enemymander snorted coldly, stagnated slightly, and kept swinging the giant sword in his hand. The speed of swinging the giant sword was not slow at all, and its sword shadow formed an airtight sword around him, resisting the full attack of several swords. Although the realm gap lies here. But Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship level couldpletely overwhelm his opponent. With the blessing of Sword Domain, it is still possible to hold back a sword cultivator in thete stage of Lord God Realm for a certain period of time. only "Several swords are used to resist themander-in-chief, so how should you deal with the attacks from the five of us?" "Do you think you can resist our attack without weapons?" The speed of the two of them was obviously faster, and in the blink of an eye they had rushed in front of Ye Qiubai with their swords in hand. One person and one sword, one left and one right, shing anding! The sword wind was so fierce that the blood-stained white robe on Ye Qiubai''s body was even torn with countless damaged spots. Ye Qiubai did not panic. A simple sheathed long sword fell into Ye Qiubai''s hand. Seeing this, the five powerful men in the Sovereign Realm all looked slightly stern. Just the moment this sheathed sword appeared, they felt a sense of crisis. Themander in the rear shrank his pupils fiercely and shouted: "Back off!" "It''s toote." Ye Qiubai said lightly. Holding the hilt of the sword, the muscles of his arm were rioting continuously at this moment, and the power of the kendo rules was wrapped around the arm of Ye Qiubai holding the hilt of the sword like small snakes! between unsheathing. A long and narrow sword light swept out. The sword light seemed to swallow up all the surrounding light, like the only ray of light in the darkness. In just an instant, the waists of two Sovereign God realms were snatched away. The two Jun Shen realms have not yet reacted, and their eyes are still dull. The upper body and lower body have been separated... "You are right, this is a battlefield, and there is no need to talk about the character of the swordsman." Ye Qiubai said calmly in front of everyone''s horrified eyes: "Who told you that I only have those few swords?"???==== ======= PS: There are still four chapters to write (this chapter is finished) Chapter 1769: Sword Fairy Dance with Sword (25) Chapter 1769 The Sword Immortal Dances with the Sword (2/5) When facing someone who is stronger than you, you don''t have an advantage in numbers. Brainless head-on confrontation? That''s just seeking death. What''s more, this is a battlefield. Although it was just an illusion, Ye Qiubai would not use his life as a bet. Control the Yuncang Sword with the Geng Gold Sword Box to block the enemy''ste-stage Lord God Realmmander for a while. It can not only dy time for him, but also make the other party think that he has no sword in his hand and take it lightly. When two strong men in the early stage of the Sovereign Realm rushed forward, they used the Qingyun Sword to use the Sanyuan Qingjian to directly kill the two opponents and cut them in half! See this scene. Everyone present was shocked. "What kind of sword is this? It''s stronger than the Yun Cang Sword owned by Qing Yun Sword Master just now!" A direct descendant of the Xuanyuan n muttered with cold sweat on his forehead and shrunken pupils. Xuanyuan Ling''s eyebrows were also solemn, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "With my strength, I can''t even see through the internal structure or level of this sword." Immediately, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Xuanyuan Che and asked, "Brother Che, is there a sword of this level in the family?" Xuanyuan Che gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, even with my level, I can''t see through what level the sword in the deepest part of the sword pavilion is... However, what is certain is that the sword power that this sword is now bursting out is The aura is definitely notparable to that of the sword in the sword pavilion. Of course, it may be because the Xuanyuan Sword in the sword pavilion, known as the Human Emperor Sword, has not yet been unsheathed. " Hear the words. The other direct descendants of the Xuanyuan family looked at each other. If they were allowed to face this sword directly, they might really stumble if they were unprepared. Even if some of them reach the realm of kings and gods. This moment. Ye Qiubai''s independent space. Themander in thete stage of the Lord God Realm sessfully came to Ye Qiubai after knocking back several swords around him. "I didn''t expect that you still have such means. No wonder you are so confident and want to hold us back by yourself." Themander looked at Ye Qiubai''s slightly confused aura, his solemn brows rxed slightly, and he said frivolously: "It seems that the cost of using this sword is a bit high. I wonder how many swords can be wielded?" Ye Qiubai smiled: "I don''t know, you can give it a try. It just so happens that I also want to know how many sword swings my current limit can support me." Themander sneered. "I''m here to confront him head-on. You should pay attention to the direction of the sword in his hand and find the right opportunity to attack." After saying that, he rushed towards Ye Qiubai with his long sword in hand! The remaining three early-stage Sovereign Realm members also nodded and began to disperse around Ye Qiubai, locking their energy on Ye Qiubai''s body, restricting his behavior and unable to retreat, and could only face the enemy head-on. Themander attacks like a violent storm. Themander thrust out his sword. On the tip of his sword, countless cold rays spread out, as if turning into hundreds of illusory swords, piercing Ye Qiubai''s body without any blind spots! Ye Qiubai frowned. Although the opponent''s level of swordsmanship is much worse than his, his level of cultivation is actually a big level higher. Not only that. There are three strong men in the early stage of the Lord God Realm all around, looking at him eagerly. That being said, there is no way out. Ye Qiubai flipped his wrist and faced the hundreds of illusory swords with the Qingyun Sword in his hand. Although it is an illusion, every one of them carries a murderous intent, and if any one falls on you, you will feel like you are being torn into pieces. As Ye Qiubai''s arm swirling with the power of the rules of the sword exerted force, the Qingyun Sword shed out fiercely! Arge amount of the most original breath of the sword turned into shes, like the fluorescent light in the dark night that wanted to swallow up those hundreds of illusory swords! But. When Ye Qiubai shed out this sword. The three people in the early stages of the Sovereign Realm who were watching eagerly around them seized the gap where Ye Qiubai was swinging his sword, and raised their swords. Three rivers of sword energy swept forward from Ye Qiubai''s left and right sides at the same time! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly. The other hand pointed in the air. The huge sword energy in the sword domain gathered into a dragon, divided into three streams, and faced the three rivers of sword energy! But. In this way, part of his mind was separated, and the hundreds of illusory swords in front of Ye Qiubai began to disappear... No, to be precise, they all condensed on the enemymander''s sword and collided with Ye Qiubai''s Qingyun Sword! Click! Along with the sound of metal shattering, the sword in themander''s hand shattered instantly! Themander''s eyebrows narrowed and he immediately retreated. But despite this, his hands were also entangled with the original aura of swordsmanship, and the bones and capiries of one of the fingers were instantly shattered. If he didn''t escape immediately, he might not be able to save his hands. On the other hand, Ye Qiubai''s life was not so easy either. Although the opponent''s sword was shattered, the sword energy from the opponent''s full blow was still washing up and down his body. It was as if all the internal organs were disced at this moment. But after the shift, Ye Qiubai still needed to disperse the rivers of sword energy from the three early-stage Lord God realms. This caused Ye Qiubai''s injured body to be unable to breathe, and could only continue to attack with all its strength. Ye Qiubai spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, all attacks were resisted. When themander-in-chief and the three early stage monarchs saw this, they alsoughed ferociously: "If you continue to attack like this, I want to see how long he canst." Immediately, he changed to a long sword and rushed towards Ye Qiubai. The other three Monarch God realms were once again looking for opportunities around Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai looked around. If you want to break the situation...either kill thismander in thete stage of the Sovereign Realm, or get out of the opponent''s attack range and kill an early stage Sovereign Realmmander, so that you can find a breakthrough and break out of the siege. But thetter is almost impossible to do under the current situation. Do you really think that the person in thete stage of the Lord God Realm who is located in the front is watching a show? If so...how to break the situation? Don''t know why. A picture suddenly appeared in Ye Qiubai''s mind. This picture scroll is the picture of the sword fairy dancing the sword that he saw after he had just be a disciple of Lu Changsheng and arrived at the thatched cottage. then. After seeing that picture scroll, his own realm broke through one after another. The sword charm contained in it is enough to bepared with Qingyun Sword. Afterwards, his master gave him the scroll, and every time his sword skills broke through, he would take a second look at it and gain new insights. But...the key point is the content in the scroll. The sword fairy dances with a sword. It seems that the sword dance is just for viewing. But as Ye Qiubai''s level of swordsmanship increased, the more he felt that the swordsman in the scroll was performing more of a sword skill. now. In Ye Qiubai''s mind, the sword immortal in the scroll actually began to move. As the sword fairy in his mind began to dance with his sword. Apanied by four Jun Shen realms, they rushed towards him at the same time. The Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand also started to dance.??A mysterious aura blended into the power of the kendo rules, filling this independent space at this moment! Chapter 1770: Look at the mountains or the mountains (35) Chapter 1770: Mountain or mountain (3/5) In the picture scroll. The sword danced by the sword fairy seemed to have no rules and no threats. It looked like it was just a sword dance for people to watch. However, as Ye Qiubai''s level of swordsmanship became higher and higher, the more he could see the mystery of sword dance. Just like looking at mountains, they are mountains, and looking at water, they are water. Ye Qiubai was in this state when he saw the scroll of the Sword Immortal Dancing Sword for the first time. If you see that you are dancing with a sword, you are dancing with a sword. There is no other mystery. It is just that it was affected by the huge sword rhyme in the scroll and broke through. As the realm improved, probably when he reached the realm of the sword, when Ye Qiubai took out the scroll again and looked at it, he found that the scroll in front of him seemed different. That is to say, it has reached the point where looking at mountains is not mountains, and looking at water is not water. The Sword Fairy''s sword dance is not just for viewing, it seems to be a sword skill. But at that time, Ye Qiubai believed that turningplexity into simplicity was the real thing, and all the tedious sword skills were not as good as honing one sword. After Ye Qiubai fully mastered the power of the rules of swordsmanship, his view of the swordsman in the scroll changed again. As the saying goes, if you look at mountains, they are just mountains, and if you look at water, they are just water. Watching sword dancing isplicated, so what? At this time, Ye Qiubai put aside the stereotype of kendo. It may seem cumbersome, but each sword swing by the Sword Immortal is just right, without any energy leaking, and the timing is just right. How could this not be simple? Each swing of the sword seemed to form an imprable and intertwinedwork around the Sword Immortal! It was as if countless sword energy prated the air, prating all the tiny creatures in the space, attacking the surroundings without distinction and without any blind spots. Can be attacked or defended! At this moment, Ye Qiubai finally realized the secret behind the scroll of Sword Immortal Dancing Sword. As the realm of unity between heaven and man emerges again. The mysterious aura around Ye Qiubai was integrated into the power of the rules of swordsmanship. The whole person fell into an ethereal state, but the Qingyun Sword in his hand began to dance slowly and uncontrobly! The trajectory of the Qingyun Sword''s swing is just like the trajectory of the sword dance in the Sword Immortal''s sword dance. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s appearance. Everyone around them showed horrified expressions. "This aura...the realm of heaven and man? But why can the realm of heaven and man fight back?" The enemymander frowned slightly. The realm of heaven and man is a realm that can be encountered but cannot be sought. Even if they are in their lifetime, they may not be able to enter it once. Even if you enter, you will not be able to take other actions due to the special state of the realm of heaven and man. Entering into this kind of life and death battle can be described as a disaster. What''s more... it is already impossible to enter the realm of heaven and man in this life and death battle. among other independent spaces. Two of them had been killed while guarding the city. And those cultivators who seemed to be somewhatfortable were also attracted by the fighting situation on Ye Qiubai''s side. Those members of the Xuanyuan n had begun to rely on external objects to defend themselves against the enemy. When they were free, they looked over at Ye Qiubai. The aura of the realm of heaven and man had even spread to their independent space! "How does this state enter the realm of heaven and man? Doesn''t entering this state require that there be no distracting thoughts in the mind, and it also depends on luck?" "Moreover, can the realm of heaven and man continue to fight back? Have any of you ever entered the realm of heaven and man? Or are the realms of heaven and man recorded in ancient books wrong?" The others shook their heads with ugly expressions. Although I dont want to admit it, I have never entered it! Xuanyuan Ling affirmed: "Normal heavenly beings are absolutely unable to carry out any counterattack, not even able to lift a finger." Obviously, Xuanyuan Ling entered once. However, he also heard a saying. Whenprehending a martial skill, there is nothing in the mind except the martial skill. In this case, when you enter the realm of heaven and humans, you will subconsciously practice. But this kind of heaven-human realm is more difficult to enter than the former! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a person to give up any thoughts when practicing martial arts and martial arts. You have to think about the methods of practicing martial arts and martial arts, right? You have to look at the pictures and every word on it, right? In this case, the brain is always in a thinking state. However, Ye Qiubai stepped into this special realm of heaven and man. Xuanyuan Che sighed and said, "I told you, don''t underestimate Ye Qiubai. His swordsmanship talent is beyond your imagination." The words fell. Other direct descendants of the Xuanyuan n also fell silent. It seemed that they needed to redefine the barbarian disciple they had always looked down upon. At least, those who are in the realm of Lord God may not be able to defeat him. Xuanyuan Ling also said solemnly at this time: "Brother Che is right. What we need now is to find a situation where we can fight one more person. We can''t give him any chance. We want to easily kill such a talented swordsman." Its not that easy. This is the consequence of exposing your strength. If Ye Qiubai were reced by Mu Fusheng, Mu Fusheng would never expose too much of his strength. When there were other enemies or people who might bepetitors, he would definitely use talismans to garrison the city. This way you can catch the enemy off guard when they attack you. now. Ye Qiubai''s independent space. The Qingyun Sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand swung faster and faster. The enemymander snorted coldly: "While he is in the realm of heaven and man, we will attack together and kill him with all our strength!" "yes!" The other three strong men in the early stages of the Sovereign Realm immediately agreed and swung their swords at Ye Qiubai with all their strength. Themander even raised his arm and raised the long sword above his head, the tip of the sword pointed straight at the sky! As the sword energy filled the air, illusory swords gathered in all directions around Ye Qiubai. It''s as dense as a sword, and only a little sunlight can squeeze out of the tiny gaps. It can be said. Even if Ye Qiubaies back to his senses now and is released from the realm of heaven and man, he still cannot escape from this attack. The space has beenpletely sealed. The enemymander looked at Ye Qiubai''s sword swinging faster and faster. He couldn''t help but sneered, "How can your shy sword skills resist our attack? Unless you have three heads and six arms." Ye Qiubai did not respond. Or rather, I didnt hear it at all. As if immersed in his own world, he danced his sword crazily like a sword fairy dancing with his sword. Every trajectory, every swing of the sword, and the perfect sword energy produced by the swing are exactly the same as the picture scroll! The fine and seamless sword wind swirled around Ye Qiubai! But. The Qingyun Sword is constantly dancing in the sword wind. As a result, Ye Qiubai''s face became increasingly pale. But the benefits of the realm of heaven and man. Ye Qiubai''s consumption reached the lowest point. The sword style has been established.??Like the swordsman facing thousands of swords, independent of the world! Chapter 1771: Sword Dao banishes immortals? Evil sword demon! (45) Chapter 1771 Sword Dao banishes immortals? Evil sword demon! (4/5) Because of the realm of heaven and man. Ye Qiubai''s senses in all parts of his body werepletely blocked. All the power was subconsciously gathered in one position, without any unnecessary leakage. Every time the Qingyun Sword was swung, even if the swing speed was getting faster and faster, the trajectory of the sword''s edge was exactly the same as the sword fairy in the scroll! This is also the reason why Ye Qiubai is able to wield the Qingyun Sword so many times. Itpletely depends on the realm of heaven and man. The faster Ye Qiubai swung the sword, his body began to rhythm with the swing of Qingyun Sword. Qingyun Sword also danced following the rhythm of Ye Qiubai''s body at this moment. If someone can say that there is a realm where swords are united, that is nothing more than that. The sword energy turned into sword wind. In the blink of an eye, Ye Qiubai''s body waspletely submerged in the airtight sword! Like a smooth ball. To form a ball with something as sharp as sword energy, what kind of terrifying level of control of the sword energy is required? Of all the sword cultivators present, probably none of them could do this. The enemymander frowned slightly when he saw this, thinking to himself. This sword dance doesn''t seem to be something to show off. But the arrow had to be fired when it was on the string. Again. One person in thete stage of the Sovereign Realm and three in the early stage of the Sovereign God Realm are attacking with all their strength a junior who has just survived the fifth level of thunder tribtion. So what if the talent is high? Is the gap in realm so easy to bridge? "Thousands of Xu Ning swords, fall!" For a while. The ten thousand illusory long swords swirling outside Ye Qiubai''s sword shed at the sword at the same time! same moment. The three sharp shes from the early stages of the Sovereign Realm came first! But. When these three shesnded on the sword. But it was riddled with holes in an instant! On that sh, the sword formed by the sword energy prated into a sieve! This sword is originally Ye Qiubai''s super-speed sword dance and precise control of the sword energy. A sword energy is a point that forms the sword. The formation of the sword isposed of thousands of little sword energy! The three people who were in the early stages of the Sovereign Realm were all frightened. The three of them couldn''t shake the sword even with their full blows? Instead, their attack was directly defeated. Immediately afterwards, the thousands of illusory swords fell like a violent storm. For a while. The sonorous sound resounded densely throughout the space. The sounds of iron hoofs pounding the ground, swords shing, roars, and gravel cracking the ground on the battlefield below werepletely drowned out at this moment. On top of the city wall, the sword energy sh between the two men obscured the entire sky. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Che smiled bitterly and said to himself: "It''s getting more and more perverted... e-stage Sovereign God Realm plus three early-stage Sovereign God Realm assists on the nks. In this case, even I can only fight and wait." Retreat... Depending on the situation, you can have a chance to kill one or two people. But you can go head-to-head with the opponent''s lineup without falling behind..." Xuanyuan Che understood. Perhaps one day, the Xuanyuan n will regret messing with such a swordsman who they call a barbarian... Xuanyuan Ling, who was in the independent space on the side, also looked at everything that happened in Ye Qiubai''s independent space with a solemn expression. There, the aura of the sword energy confrontation between the two people had even reached them. Then, it is a pure battle of swordsmanship and training of swordsmanship. On the other hand, they are just using external objects to support the foundation. Xuanyuan Ling pondered for a while and thought about what Xuanyuan Che said to them before. Don''t rely too much on external things. Although Xuanyuan Che''s current level of strength is not as good as his, in terms of swordsmanship talent and cultivation talent, he is far behind. Looking at Xuanyuan Che, he was also relying on his own strength to garrison the city with difficulty. Xuanyuan Ling also put away the foreign objects, raised his sword and charged towards the enemy. Undoubtedly, Ye Qiubai''s actions made them, the disciples of the powerful and proud disciples, feel ashamed, and at the same time they were amazed by his swordsmanship. The original prejudice and contempt disappeared at this moment. Instead focus on Ye Qiubai couldn''t notice this now, and even if he noticed it, he wouldn''t care about it. Ye Qiubai was still in an ethereal state. Following the sword fairy in his mind, the sword edge danced faster and faster. The sword was still as smooth as a ball, but became sharper and sharper! The thousands of illusory swords that kept falling were unable to break through the sword no matter what. Every time hees into contact with the sword, he will be destroyed by the all-pervasive sword energy. And the speed of destruction is getting faster and faster. The enemymander had obviously sensed this, his face suddenly darkened, and a look of violence shed between his brows. How could a junior who has not even reached the realm of Lord God be able to withstand his killing move? Looking at the all-pervasive sword, themander snorted coldly, "Since ten thousand swords are indestructible, how can you hold on if you condense one sword?" Just say it. Themander folded his hands to form a seal, and the thousands of illusory swords temporarily stopped attacking and began to condense! The condensation of thousands of illusory swords, a huge sword that reached the sky and the earth fell from the sky, as if it could prate directly into the ground from the sky! As themander''s hands moved towards Ye Qiubai, the huge sword that reached the sky and the earth also pointed the tip of the sword with spots of light under the reflection of the sun towards Ye Qiubai. Themander pushed forward with both hands and roared. The huge sword de broke through everything in the space. On both sides of the sword de, there was a huge air flow flowing towards the rear, and it suddenly stabbed on the sword! Ye Qiubai, who was in an ethereal state, seemed to be aware of the crisis, or he had reached the next stage of the Sword Immortal''s sword dance. The airtight sword actually dispersed at this moment! Wisps of sword energy are like small snakes, like maggots on the tarsal bones, crazily invading the giant sword! The giant sword that was originally piercing Ye Qiubai began to slowly stop at this moment. The sword energy formed by the fusion of the Qingyun Sword''s sword charm and the power of the kendo rules continues to corrode the giant sword. But in an instant, under the horrified gaze of the enemymander, the giant sword was riddled with holes! The energy in it is leaking out crazily. It was as if he couldn''t avoid Ye Qiubai''s supreme sword energy and fled in fear. The giant sword began to dissipate inch by inch. Gradually, it quietly disappeared into this world. It was as if it had never appeared. What kind of sword skill is this? The enemymander, as well as those in the realm of kings and gods, stared at this scene with wide eyes. Xuanyuan n and other monks in the independent space were also in disbelief when they saw this unprecedented sword skill. How could a **** in the fifth level of thunder cmity be able to defeat three early-stage monarch-gods and at the same time defeat ate-stage monarch-god with a full blow so easily? It''s more than that. I saw that the airtight sword energy around Ye Qiubai was like a devouring beast that was not yet full, rushing greedily towards the four Sovereign Realms! Three of the people who were in the early stages of the Sovereign Realm did not avoid it. Amidst the screams, wisps of fine sword energy prated their internal organs and soul dantian! The enemymander lost two arms and was seriously injured and retreated using a secret method! Everyone looked at Ye Qiubai who was still dancing the ancient sword in horror. If we say that Ye Qiubai was a banished swordsman a moment ago, his sword dance was elegant.??So now he is like an evil sword demon, whose thousands of fine sword energies can devour everything! Chapter 1772: Entering the game personally, Xu Yeming goes undercover to attack the enemy (55) No one knows how Ye Qiubai did it. Being able to step into the fifth level of the thunder tribtion of the gods is certainly a transcendent talent, but talent is talent after all, so how could it be possible to kill three early-stage monarch-god realms and seriously injure e-stage monarch-god realm at the same time. Xuanyuan Che asked himself, he couldn''t do it. The direct descendants who had been shouting to kill Ye Qiubai before, and said it would be easy, looked at Ye Qiubai. The contemptuous and arrogant arrogance before was no longer in his eyes, reced by solemnity and seriousness. They understood that it was absolutely impossible to kill Ye Qiubai by the ordinary means as imagined before. A long-term n is needed. As for giving up killing Ye Qiubai? How is that possible? This is an order issued by the family, and the Qingyun Sword Master''s sword bone and inheritance owned by the other party are what they desperately desire. In fact, they secretly thought that the reason why Ye Qiubai was able to enter the realm of heaven and man and to perform such sword moves was due to the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master. If it can be obtained, perhaps the strength can be further recognized by the family... maybe even surpassing Xuanyuan Che''s status. Just when everyone has their own secrets. In the direction of Ye Qiubai, his energy rose crazily, forming a vortex with Ye Qiubai as the center that seemed to be able to absorb everything! It attracted most of the immortal energy in this space, and also attracted the sixth thunder tribtion... Everyone looked up to the sky in horror. Dark clouds filled the sky. "The sixth thunder tribtion...it seems that Ye Qiubai has the qualifications to break through to the realm of world gods." "With such a talent, it is not surprising that he has the qualifications to reach the Realm of Realm God...The point is that Ye Qiubai in the intelligence is only at the second level of thunder tribtion..." "Yes, I would rather believe that the intelligence is wrong than believe that his breakthrough speed is so fast... However, the intelligence from the Dark Territory and Tingfeng Pavilion are consistent. The two major intelligence forces cannot be wrong. Already?" "monster" Xuanyuan''s direct descendants opened their eyes and opened their mouths as if they saw something they had never seen before in Ye Qiubai. In Ye Qiubai''s independent space. When our own soldiers and soldiers on the city wall saw this scene, they all burst into cheers. The enemymander looked ugly when he saw this scene. It''s a pity that his arms are broken now and he is seriously injured. If he takes a forceful shot and is attacked by the opponent, he will have no room to resist. And the remaining Sovereign God Realm members on their side were all held back by the people from the other side''s Sovereign God Realm, unable to escape. "The whole army obeys the order! Divert the attack andunch a long-range attack on him!" The enemymander waved his hands and shouted! For a moment, the sky was filled with countless illusory swords, whizzing towards Ye Qiubai like a gust of wind! But. Ye Qiubai, who has now escaped from the realm of heaven and man, already has enough spiritual energy in his body. With the sword domain and the protection of his own soldiers on the city wall, these long-range attacks are not a worry. It seems... a foregone conclusion. at the same time. Other ruins. In the Shanshui Pce. Shi Sheng, Fang Qiong, and Mo Yu faced different challenges. It''s just that they are closely rted to the way they practice. With everyone showing their magical powers, they were able to pass without any danger. It''s just that Ning Chenxin''s test seems to be unique... In the Hall of Overlordship. The space where Hongying and Xiaohei are located is no different from Ye Qiubai. The same dpidated city and hundreds of millions of enemy troops outside the city wall. It''s just...it''s obvious that the city where Hongying and Xiaohei need to be stationed is weaker, and the casualties are more serious! The scope of the city is alsorger... It''s more like the imperial capital of a divine dynasty. Hongying and Xiaohei were both wearing imperial dragon robes. In front of their eyes, the enemy force was more powerful than Ye Qiubai''s side! The tasks are also slightly different. Its also more simple and crude The first type: retreat, and take the remaining soldiers of the divine dynasty to linger and recuperate. The second type: fight to the death! It will be considered a sess if you stay there for seven days! Hongying and Xiaohei both chose the second method. Most of the others chose the first option. The reason is very simple. With such a disparity in strength, let alone being stationed for seven days, the broken city wall will copse in an instant with the sound of iron hoofs! Recuperating and recuperating is the best n right now. But Hongying and a small group of other monks from Ba Ye Pce thought that. Faced with this gap in national power, if you abandon the imperial capital, even if you linger, you will not be able to gain the strength to fight back to the imperial capital. The opponent has absorbed their national power and is already unmatched. After losing all resources, they still want to fight back? Do you think you are reading a novel? Of course there are such people, but after all they only exist among the chosen ones. More importantly... Abandoning the national capital means theplete disappearance of the national destiny. Without national destiny, it is almost impossible to make aeback. Moreover...the mission requirement is only to station for seven days, not to repel the enemy. Hongying and others will naturally choose the second option. Lenovo''s previous test of human nature assigned her to the Hall of Overlords, and it is estimated that the second option is the best solution. Xiao Hei... I just feel like I can have a good time. So I directly chose the second method. Let him choose the first option. It would probably be more torture than asking him to improve his cooking skills all day long. No matter what, just let your soldiers stick to the city wall. And he himself fought his way into thousands of enemy troops. It can be said. Among the people present, only Xiao Hei had this capital. Relying on the heaven-defying characteristics of the Holy Demon bloodline, it can recover from injuries extremely quickly and increase its strength. The injuries were too much and there was no time to recover, so I used the directional thunder escape talisman to return to the city wall, rest for dozens of breaths, and continue charging in! Relics of other Chaos dynasties. Moutian Pce. Mu Wan''er and Mu Fusheng each shined in the same battlefield test... Oh, Mu Fusheng did not shine. He was unusually low-key throughout the entire ordeal. Basically no action was taken. Instead, he handed all the talismans to the soldiers, and asked them to take these talismans and use the sky thunder escape talisman to escape directly into the enemy army, drop the killing talisman and thene back with the directional sky thunder escape talisman. Then detonate these talismans at the same time. Mu Fusheng himself didn''t take any action. In the eyes of other monks who came to explore the ruins. Not only did Mu Fusheng not make much noise, but he also wore the same armor as the soldiers and looked like an inconspicuous presence among the soldiers. If those who entered the same ruins, Moutian Pce, had not carefully observed Mu Fusheng. It is simply impossible to discover who is the tester in that independent space. certainly. Just as strange as Mu Fusheng is Xu Yeming... Xu Yeming is different. He is not like those monks in Moutian Pce who make ns and moves from behind. Instead, he directly transformed into a chess piece and entered the game with his own body... Directly prated into the enemy''s interior... This made other ascetics in independent dimensions dumbfounded. I saw that Xu Yeming shouted more fiercely than those enemy soldiers in the enemy army. "Kill! Let''s destroy the city together!!" He was originally the city lord, but now he is an undercover agent, shouting slogans about destroying the city. Who knows? ? ? Chapter 1773: Was Xu Yeming so mean before? Moutian Pce. At first, Mu Fusheng and Xu Yeming did not take action immediately, but hid behind the scenes to collect intelligence. Judging from the experience of the brothers in the thatched cottage and the current situation. The processes for passing the test of Shanshui Pce, Baye Pce, and Moutian Pce are different. Then, those who have a special path to spiritual cultivation will have different testing environments. Lets look at it in conjunction with the initial test of human nature. If you want to pass the test of Moutian Pce perfectly, you must conduct the test from the perspective of a counselor. This is also in line with Mu Fusheng and Xu Yeming''s thoughts. Mu Fusheng directly hid his figure, not only to prevent the enemy soldiers in the independent space from discovering him, but also to the other monks in the independent space who could not see through Mu Fusheng...even the figure was not seen! And Xu Yeming... People in other independent spaces looked at Xu Yeming...no, it should be said "Xu Luo". First, he gave orders on the city wall, and waited until the enemy soldiers rushed towards him. He tried his best to resist, but did not leave the city to take the initiative to attack. At the same time, he also gave the soldiers talismans and formation scrolls in case they were unable to resist in their current state. . Then, he retreated slightly, came to a position where the enemy could not see clearly, reced himself with a stand-in puppet, and walked up the city wall again. "Xu Luo" put on a mask without being seen by the opponent at all, suppressed his breath, and his clothes were all based on the armor of the enemy soldiers. When the opponent rushes up to the city wall, blend directly into it. Then, the scene happened now. "Xu Luo", who was originally required to garrison the city, "surrendered" to the enemy and shouted loudly to his own soldiers on the city wall in the enemy camp. "Kill! Let''s destroy the city together!!" This BYD shouted really hard. There are several veins protruding from my neck! Xu Chen and Xu Yeming were in the same ruins, and they were also in the Moutian Pce. Looking at "Xu Luo" the whole time, he couldn''t help but frown. However, the situation on his side didn''t seem to be very good. After seeing this, he ordered his soldiers to resist the attack. How to win with dozens of times the difference inbat power? In other words, how to stay stationed for seven days with such an exaggerated gap inbat power? Thebat power difference of Moutian Pce is higher than that of Shanshui Pce and Baye Pce. Defending the city ording to the rules is doomed to be impossible in Xu Yeming''s opinion, unless it involves borrowing foreign objects throughout the process. But does the excessive use of foreign objects in the test vite the original intention of the Moutian Pce test? Of course, Mu Fusheng''s tactical borrowing of foreign objects does not count... What''s more, just to be on the safe side, Mu Fusheng even carved dozens of talismans on the spot. Can the talisman seals carved by the talisman seal master himself be called foreign objects? The way Xu Yeming came up with was to sneak into the enemy''s army, and then... followed the clues and came to a youngmander in the early stage of the Lord God Realm, and said: "Lord Commander, the position of the city wall ten miles to the left is the opponent''s weak point. How about we start from there? Lead the team to break through alone!" Themander was sitting astride a war horse covered in crystals. Hearing this, he did not notice Xu Yeming''s identity. After all, after blending into the enemy''s army, Xu Yeming quietly killed a person and then adjusted himself ording to the person''s body shape and aura. Themander frowned and said, "How did you find out?" Xu Yeming pointed out: "Commander, I found out during the attack that I did not alert the snake and came back to report immediately." Themander looked at where Xu Yeming was pointing, "If the intelligence is wrong, do you know the consequences..." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt dizzy. "You..." Themander''s face was full of fear, but the expression of fear only appeared for a moment, and his face immediately became stiff. Xu Yeming secretly used a wisp of breath to drag the leader''s body. The other hand is holding a small bottle. In this chaotic scene of chaos and smoke, Xu Yeming quickly dragged themander down, then took off his clothes and reced them with his own clothes, using a disguise mask to change themander''s appearance, while he himself Directly reced by his aura, body shape and armor. Then he quietly threw themander off his horse and fell into the iron hooves. He was trampled by countless horses that rushed past. His body had already been trampled into pulp... "Well, Senior Sister Mu''s medicinal powder for nervous stalemate is really useful. I have never seen any poison that affects nerves before... I don''t know where I learned it." Put away the medicine bottle carefully. Xu Yeming directly raised the g in his hand and shouted: "Belonging to the Crystal Army! Come closer!" The Crystal Army is the army led by thismander. Military orders are like mountains. Although confused, the member of the Crystal Army still approached Yu Kong. Xu Yeming took out dozens of scrolls and handed them to everyone. "Commander, what is this?" one of them asked doubtfully. Xu Yeming frowned and shouted seriously: "Don''t worry, you just need to take this scroll and go to the centers where the various armies belong in front of the city wall. When you get there, wait for me to give the order and then unfold it. It will have an increasing effect on the radius of a hundred miles." Does themander still have such a magical thing? One of the deputymanders was surprised: "Commander, where did this kind of thinge from? Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" Xu Yeming said without blushing, "I bought this from a senior with all my money. For the sake of our country, what does this sacrifice mean?" Awe-inspiring righteousness! The members of the Crystal Army looked up at Xu Yeming with reverence. "As expected of amander! He is truly selfless!" Xu Yeming waved his hand and said seriously: "Go quickly, the war is urgent. I, themander, will report the situation to themander-in-chief." After hearing this, the members of the Crystal Army immediately went to the sky! Xu Yeming, on the other hand, was sitting on a crystal war horse. The war horse rose into the air, stamped on the void with iron hooves, and ran towards themander''s ce in the rear. The monks in other independent spaces were silent while seeing Xu Yeming''s actions and words. Xu Luo and the others have either seen him before, or heard about him even if they haven''t. The younger generation of the Xu family is the most talented. But This behavior seems to bepletely different from what they heard and saw! "How should I put it...Isn''t the heir of the Xu family a bit...cheesy? Such lies are said without any expression." "Well... I''ve met him at a conference before, but this person is obviously very arrogant..." "Did you suffer any stimtion? Or is your head damaged?" Xu Chen''s frown deepened. Xu Yeming arrived at themander''s camp. In front of the camp, themander looked at Xu Yeming and frowned: "Commander Crystal, do you have something important to report?" Xu Yeming took out the scroll, handed it to themander-in-chief and said seriously: "This is a group amplification formation that I spent a lot of money to buy from a senior. Themander-in-chief will wait for my people to be in ce and open it through this formation scroll. I have arranged Members of the Crystal Army took these scrolls to various armies." Having said this, Xu Yeming sensed the location of the scroll. Well, there are still two marginal armies that are not in ce. But themander was speechless and said: "Formation? Do you think I''m stupid? Isn''t this a picture scroll?" Xu Yeming said seriously: "Then just think of it as a picture scroll." (End of Chapter) Chapter 1774: Old Man: Please shut up! What words? Listen to what this is saying? What do you mean, just treat this as a picture scroll? Themander-in-chief was stunned for a while, his brows twitched and he said: "Then why don''t you just tell me about the scroll? Moreover, can the scroll have the effect of such a continuous amplification array?" Xu Yeming nodded and said: "Of course, I spent all my wealth to get this from a senior, just for this war!" Themander-in-chief said: "Which one..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Yeming interrupted righteously: "As long as the war can seed, we will naturally do our best!" Commander: "Then you..." Xu Yeming raised his fist: "I don''t need rewards orpensation. The most important thing is that our country is strong." Commander: "You..." Xu Yeming: "It''s okay, no need to thank me." Finally, themander couldn''t bear it anymore and said with a dark face: "How can you be so mean as a tester? Can you stop interrupting me? Why are there so many dramas?" Xu Yeming was stunned, "What do you mean?" Themander-in-chief covered his face and thought to himself that it was terrible. He identally got fooled by this kid''s drama. Xu Yeming also reacted at this time, and said with a ck line on his face: "Senior, you are the examiner of the previous test, right? Why are you so mean?" Themander snorted coldly: "So what? Now that you know it, you should also know that this n will be useless after being discovered...Simrly, your situation will also be in danger." Having said this, themander sneered, waved his hand and said loudly: "Commander Crystal is an enemy undercover! Capture him quickly and kill him!" Xu Yeming snorted coldly: "An old man who has lived for tens of millions of years can be so rude in front of a junior, and he is careless in doing things. When he is anxious, he bes angry and breaks the jar. If I were you, I would just put your head on it." He went into the coffin and jumped out shamelessly." Themander-in-chief clenched his fists and twitched his brows as he said, "The first level was also tested by me..." No wonder. It seems that the first test made the other party very angry. Xu Yeming spread his hands and said: "Isn''t that the same? You have lived for tens of millions of years and don''t even have this kind of tolerance? Are you still arguing with a junior?" "You...I...fuck you." Themander roared angrily: "Hurry up and kill him on the spot!!" Then he looked at Xu Yeming and sneered: "Boy, can you shut your mouth now?" Xu Yeming nodded: "Okay." "Then beg for mercy." "No need." Old man: "???" Xu Yeming took out a paintbrush and painted in the void. The divine energy turned into ink, and actually dispersed into dozens of strands and rushed directly towards the scrolls Xu Yeming sent out just now! Then get into the picture. Amid everyone''s doubtful gazes, the scroll unfolded on its own. A voice like a baby roared! As the scroll slowly unfolded, a strange beast with a goat body and a human face, its mother under the arm, and tiger teeth and human ws squeezed out of the scroll! "The mountains and seas are famous, Beishan Sutra, Taotie!" Xu Yeming waved his brush and shouted loudly. Themander was shocked when he saw this. ssic of Mountains and Seas? ! I saw Taotie carrying his huge body, opening his **** mouth, revealing his sharp fangs, and directly swallowed the surrounding enemy soldiers! Each bite can often swallow thousands of people! Taotie is a cannibal by nature. When the big mouth opened, it was as if the earth had split into an endless rift valley with no visible edge. Even the scroll in themander''s hand has a glutton running out of it! It''s just that the aura of this Taotie is much stronger than the others. With Xu Yeming''s current strength, how could he summon dozens of equally powerful Taotie at the same time? No, Xu Yeming''s face turned pale and colorless this time. However, the gluttonous aura shocked the powerful Sovereign Realm experts who came around. Xu Yeming waved his hand weakly towards themander-in-chief and said: "Bye, Lao Bu Sha, I will escape first... Oh, by the way, Lao Bu Sha... No, senior, since you have exposed your identity, you can''t take action. oh. Otherwise, you will really be the kind of person without grace that I just mentioned, and you can really press yourself into the coffin board. " After saying that, without looking at themander''s increasingly ugly expression, he directly crushed the directional thunder escape talisman and returned to the city wall. Themander-in-chief was so angry that he yelled: "Do the younger generations of this era have such disrespect for their elders?! And do they all have such a mean mouth?!" If other ascetics of the younger generation heard this, they would probably shake their heads and deny it. We ain''t we ain''t got no! Im afraid there arent many people like Xu Yeming! Themander took a deep breath, waved his hand, and Xu Yeming''s independent space disappeared directly! Its considered a clearance. After all, it is no longer necessary. Xu Yemings hand. Taotie was released directly in the center of each army, without everyone being prepared, causing heavy losses to the army, and even the death of powerful men in the Sovereign Realm! The Taotie released by the scroll in his hand can even fight with these Lord God Realm leaders for a period of time. This period of time not only prevented them from taking action, but also greatly reduced the number of troops. It was enough to dy Xu Yeming''s recovery again. After recovery, it would be impossible to hold off the opponent until the seventh day. Rather than dying it until the seventh day, it would be better to just let him pass the level! The most important thing is...if we dy it for seven days, I don''t know how many words that cane out of that kid''s mouth that will make him angry to death! Watching Xu Yeming pass. The ascetics in other independent dimensions were dumbfounded. What''s going on? These seven days havent passed yet! Is there any way to clear the level in advance? Only Xu Chen''s face was solemn. He didn''t care why he cleared the customs early. It''s just that in his eyes, "Xu Luo"''s behavior is not like Xu Luo. In addition, I had doubts before. Now it is basically thest step to confirm that "Xu Luo" is no longer Xu Luo. Although "Xu Luo" was said to be hiding his strength and dormant some time ago. But hiding his strength doesnt mean his personality and way of doing things havepletely changed! It is ultimately impossible topletely reverse a person''s personality. Even if there is some kind of earth-shattering change that leads to a change in personality, there will be traces to follow. Maybe you could still see the shadow of "Xu Luo" in him before. But now I can''t see it at all. Thinking about it this way, many unreasonable things that happened before can be exined. Maybe... it was at Cangxuan College that the Purple Fire Priest had his identity changed when he went to capture Xu Yeming? Maybe the real Xu Luo is dead? Or... the current "Xu Luo" is Xu Yeming? Thinking of this, Xu Chen''s pupils shrank sharply. If this is the case, then the Xu family may really fall into a disaster. So... what to do? He was looking for an opportunity to kill him in this ruins.? Or should we wait until the matter is over, collect conclusive evidence, and leave it to the family to avoid alerting the enemy? Chapter 1775: The test of Ning Chen’s heart Chapter 1775 The test of Ning Chens heart In Confucianism and Taoism, the number of practitioners can be said to be the fewest in the entire monastic world. This kind of monastic path with faith does not have arge base. Although Ning Chenxin was also in Shanshui Pce, his test was different from others. This is not a battlefield. However, it was a small vige that was affected by the continuous war. The scenery of the vige is beautiful, on a stretch of continuous prairie. The vige is surrounded by wooden fences. Outside the fence, the green grass looks rtively high. The breeze blows, and the patches of green grass are swaying like blue waves. Cattle and sheep are grazing in these green pastures. There are only fifty or sixty people in the vige. They rest at sunset and work at sunrise. Each one sweats and is self-sufficient. Although he is darkened by the scorching sun and the glistening sweat covers his body, his eyes are extremely clear, and he has no time to look at the fruits of hisbor. A simple smile will appear on the corner of the mouth. Everything looks so beautiful. But the location of this small vige is coincidentally located on an extremely important line of defense of the defending country. If the enemy''s iron hooves want to break through the defense line, they must step through this ce. This is something Ning Chenxin only found out after being here for two days. In the past two days, Ning Chenxin suddenly appeared here. Instead of being ostracized or doubted by the vigers, they enthusiastically epted him. Ning Chenxin is also here teaching people in the vige to read the books of sages. Observe your surroundings while teaching. This ce... seems to be different from the scene described by other brothers and sisters. More importantly, this touch and feeling are not like a fantasy at all, everything is too real. On the third day. The sky used to be clear, but now there are dark clouds. The wind blew violently, causing the green grass to flutter wildly. The air pressure seems to be getting low and depressing... Ning Chenxin is teaching the children in the vige: "The true nature is single-minded, the luck is free, and the humility is nothing..." Before he finished speaking, Ning Chenxin raised his head and looked outside the mud room, frowning slightly. Children''s minds are actually very delicate because there are no impurities. Seeing Ning Chenxin''s expression, he couldn''t help but ask in a childish voice: "Sir, why don''t you look unhappy? Do you think we are too stupid?" Ning Chen came back to his senses, looked at these children and shook his head with a smile, and then said: "I don''t think you are stupid, but the teacher may have something to deal with." It seems that the test has finallye... Just when Ning Chen was thinking this. The wooden door of the mud house that could not bepletely closed creaked open, and a middle-aged man walked in. The man''s face was covered with beads of sweat, he was breathing heavily, and his face was an unnatural dark red. "First...sir, I know you are not an ordinary person, please save our vige!" After saying that, he knelt down on the ground with a loud bang and kowtowed heavily to Ning Chenxin! Ning Chenxin hurriedly stepped forward, supported this honest man who spent all day herding cattle and cutting firewood with both hands, and said, "There is no need for this, I will try my best to help you." The man''s eyes were red, he looked at Ning Chen and said with a choked heart: "Sir... I dare not forget this great kindness! In the future..." "No need." Ning Chen interrupted the man with a smile, and said: "Your enthusiastic reception in the past two days and your heart in Chicheng have made me owe you a favor. It''s better to say that I am here now. Its time to return the favor. The man was anxious when he heard this. He was about to say something when he saw Ning Chenxin patted his shoulder and said, "Okay, we''ll talk about itter. Let''s lead the way first." The man gritted his teeth, nodded heavily and walked out first, "Sir, this way!" Ning Chen took a gentle look at the helpless children in the mud room, and said as gently as possible: "It''s okay, sir, I will take care of these things. When Ie back, you should try your best to tell me what you just said." Meaning." Ning Chenxin''s words were like a breeze blowing on their faces, and the panic on the children''s faces instantly dissipated. They all nodded and watched Ning Chenxin leave. At the main entrance of the vige, the fence here is wide open at this time. Outside the fence were ten tall men, sitting astride horses wearing armor and tails with fire. The people in the vige looked at these ten people with trembling eyes. Standing at the front is the oldest elder in the vige and the vige chief. The vige chief seemed to be carrying a huge boulder, his back hunched as if only the crutches in his hands could support him. "Military lords... We can also serve the country, but... there are still children and women in the vige. Can we let them follow your lords and lords into the city?" Isn''t the sense of powerlessness revealed in the words a true portrayal of ordinary people facing powerful monks? The leading soldier shouted coldly: "What are you bargaining for? You have been able to live and work here for many years, aren''t you all relying on the shadow of our country? Now that you are asked to serve the country, why are you mentioning this and that?" "Furthermore, if there are no women and children in a vige, if enemy spies see this, wouldn''t they be suspicious? What''s more, if there are people from the enemy country among you. Wouldn''t it be a disaster for our country to sneak into the country at this time? " Ning Chenxin had already arrived here, and the man''s narration on the way made him understand what happened. Simply put. Because this vige is a must-pass for enemy countries. The country wants all of them to ce a self-destructing talisman in their bodies that isparable to those in the King God Realm. When enemy countries pass by this ce, they will naturally not be wary of the ordinary mortals in the vige. When the timees, let everyone in the vige rush out, activate the self-destruct talisman, and intercept the enemy country. As for not letting women and children go... I''m afraid the above are all excuses, just to make more self-exploding bombs. "But Master... there can''t be an undercover enemy agent in our vige! Cough, cough, cough!" The vige chief became anxious and spat out a mouthful of dark blood. The leading soldier was obviously a little impatient. "No matter what, this is an order! Contributing to our country is an honor for ordinary people like you! This is a matter of honoring our ancestors!" The middle-aged man who had just arrived with Ning Chen''s heart couldn''t help shouting: "We are not cowards! We are also willing to make our own contribution to the country! Even if it means death!" However, both the mother-inw and the child are innocent! " A woman on the side held the man''s hand with tears in her eyes. The soldiers roared angrily: "Anyone who disobeys military orders or bargains will be killed without mercy!" After saying that, the ten soldiers sitting astride the horses all pulled out their spears with a ng! Everyone else in the vige lowered their heads. Some people clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. There are also people with despair on their faces. Ordinary mortals are so powerless in this monastic world. "Needless to say, we will not agree. No one will go out to die." Ning Chenxin walked out, his tone was calm but there was a faint anger in his eyebrows. "If you want to take action, I will take action." Chapter 1776: Tens of millions and dozens of lives Chapter 1776 Tens of millions and dozens of lives In every era, people like these in viges can only survive in the cracks. The weak eat the strong, thew of the forest. Sects, aristocratic families, and dynasties often treat ordinary people with contempt. If nothing happens on weekdays, they will ignore you. If they are in a good mood, they may give you a smile, or they may give you some random rewards that are enough to start them on the path of cultivating immortals... But for cultivators, they are already despised. Once you are in a bad mood, even if it is not the fault of these civilians, you can just kill them to vent your anger. For these people, the lives of ordinary people do not matter at all. As it is now. Let these vigers be used as suicide bombs, even defenseless women and children. The appearance of Ning Chenxin undoubtedly gave these vigers some reassurance. Hearing this, the ten armored generals all cast their surprised gazes on Ning Chenxin. "Who are you? Dare to interfere in the affairs of our court?!" Ning Chenxin said calmly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. I live here and the vigers feed me and drink and entertain me warmly, so I can''t ignore it." "Oh, with you?" The leading man in armor sneered coldly and said: "With their mortal bodies, they can dy the enemy for some time and gain an opportunity for our country to return to defense. Let them do this kind of thing to honor our ancestors. What a great honor! Ning Chen frowned, it was this attitude of treating people''s lives as trivial that made him feel very ufortable. The point is, it happens basically everywhere. Behind him, another soldier spread his hands and said with a sarcastic smile: "No wonder they only have such value." When the vigers heard this, they could only clenched their fists in anger but dared not speak... Ning Chenxin raised his head and looked at the ten soldiers, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "If you don''t have strength, isn''t it just a human life? They just don''t have ess to these conditions, but they work every day and don''t steal, rob or kill. You are so despised and even despised by people like you who are content and happy doing your duty? The ten soldiers were stunned when they heard this. It wasn''t because of Ning Chenxin''s words that he felt guilty, nor did he have any conscience to notice. He was just shocked and unbelievable by Ning Chenxin''s words. Such remarks have never appeared in their subconscious, and they have never considered it. They just believe that these vigers have no strength. Since they live within their national borders, they must contribute to them, even if they pay for it with their lives. This will not cause any losses to their dynasty, but it can also dy the opponent for some time and cause the opponent to lose somebat power. Why don''t you do this kind of business where you can make a profit without losing any money? That''s right... In this case, the lives of ordinary people will definitely not be counted as losses. After the shock. The soldiers behind him snorted: "He is really a madman, don''t say anything more to him, just kill him!" Finished. This man took the lead and jumped up from his horse, charging towards Ning Chenxin! "careful!" When the vigers saw this, their pupils shrank slightly and they couldn''t help but remind them. Ning Chen sighed slightly, took out a book from the basket behind his back, opened it, and shouted softly: "Zhen." A gentle word. The space around the soldier began to distort crazily. At the same time, the soldier''s forward figure also suddenly stopped, and then fell violently, and his whole body hit the ground heavily, making a roar! As if the sky was falling, the soldiers'' faces were firmly pressed to the ground, looking a little distorted. Seeing this harmless and elegant schr, he just said one word and beat him until he was unable to fight back. The other soldiers were also shocked. Seeing this, another soldier sent a message to the leading soldier and asked: "Commander, shall we attack together?" Themander shook his head, his expression under the helmet looked solemn, and said: "He is not an opponent... I can''t see through his strength." The soldiers were all shocked! Themander took a deep breath, took a few steps before riding the horse, looked at Ning Chen and said, "No matter who you are, this is my court''s business. I''m afraid you went too far by taking action?" Ning Chenxin raised his head slightly, looked at themander and said, "I can''t just watch them die." Themander frowned and said: "Since Your Excellency cherishes human life so much, then the people in the city behind this vige are not human lives?" Themander continued: "The rear city is an extremely important defense hub for our country. If this city is breached, it means that cities thousands of miles around this city will suffer! The lives of tens of millions of people Isnt it life? Ning Chenxin frowned and said, "What you said can be reversed just by the sacrifice of these vigers?" "It is true that it cannot be reversed." Themander shook his head: "But their sacrifice is enough for me to defend against the soldiers, so that at least they will not be breached." "It is more likely that the city can be defended because of their sacrifice, and tens of millions of people can be saved from disaster." Themander stared closely at Ning Chenxin, took a few steps forward, and said step by step: "If your Excellency values ????human lives so much, then these dozens of weak vigers are at risk of tens of millions of lives being sacrificed by me." It should be clear at a nce which one is more important." Hear this. Ning Chenxin also smiled bitterly in his heart. Although this kind of thing is not unforeseen. Even Master told him simr things before and asked him how he should handle it at that time. Ning Chen was very conflicted at that time, and the final answer he gave was to improve his strength, so that he could get the best of both worlds. However, when he actually encountered this kind of thing, Ning Chen couldn''t help but feel entangled in his heart. Just as the leader said. ording tomon sense. Tens of millions of lives are more important than dozens of lives. But Can human lives bepared? Whose life is not life? But what if it is really because of this that the opponent''s city is lost and tens of millions of lives are lost? Ning Chen thought of what his master said. This kind of thing cannot be avoided or eradicated. It urs in every world all the time. If you want to solve the problem, you can only rely on strength to suppress it... Although in essence, he still pursues strength like others, there is no shame in it. Without the deterrence of strength, pure influence is useless. Think of this. Ning Chenxin raised her head and looked at themander and said, "I''m here to help you guard the city." Themander was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect to get such an answer. But When these words came out. Ning Chenxin''s figure was forcibly dragged into the sky! In front of him, an invisible figure said: "Okay, you have made your choice, let''s read on." The words that followed were exactly the same as what Master said before. It is also the continuation of what was just in my mind and what Master said. But eventually there wille a time when your strength has not yet reached and you have to give up on one side and cant do anything about it. How should you deal with it at this time..." Chapter 1777: A small family but a big country, how to choose (16) Chapter 1777: A small family but a big country, how to choose (1/6) Ning Chen''s heart was suspended in the air. But there seems to be an invisible wall around him that cannot be prated no matter how hard he hits it. Even the sound cannot prate this wall, and he can only watch what is going on below. Down there, in the vige. However, Ning Chenxin could see that there was another "Ning Chenxin" who was almost the same as him, still standing there and continuing to do what he wanted to do next. What is going on? What did Xuying mean just now? If you have any questions, just ask. "Senior, what does this mean?" The phantom figure gradually solidified, and an old man gradually appeared in the world. The old man appeared during the previous test of human nature. I just heard the old man put his hands in his wide sleeves and chuckled: "I just want you to see what oue your choice will bring. After reading the ending, I don''t know if your Taoist heart will be shaken." Thats all. Ning Chenxin frowned and said, "Is this an illusion?" The old man smiled, "Is the illusion that important? If you want to get the answer that this is just an illusion, even if many people will die in the end, you will feel less guilty. If you use this reason to escape, then you What is the use of this path of cultivation? This is true for both Buddhism and Confucianism. To cultivate a person, you must first cultivate your mind. After hearing this, the fog in Ning Chenxin''s eyes seemed to be dispelled, and she looked clearer. She couldn''t help but bow to the old man and said, "Thank you, senior. It''s the junior who has taken care of me." "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me yet." The old man nced at Ning Chenxin and said with a slight smile, "I haven''t said this is an illusion yet." Ning Chenxin''s expression froze. The old man smiled and said: "Others may be illusions, but yours is reality. This is somewhere east of the Chaos Realm." Seeing Ning Chenxin''s frozen expression, the old man sneered in his heart. hehe. You can count on me to control you. Who told you little **** to torture me crazily during the test... Well, although the person in front of you didn''t do those things, it doesn''t stop them from being brothers in the same sect! As for the others... there is nothing we can do to deal with them for the time being! Ning Chenxin looked down and said seriously: "What if it really develops into a bad ce?" The old man spread his hands and said in a light tone, without the slightest concern: "You can develop as you want. Whether the ending is happy for everyone or tens of millions of living beings die as their soldiers said, it is your own choice." Speaking of which. The old man''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ning Chenxin. Looking at Ning Chenxin''s somewhat ugly face, he revealed a smile that looked peaceful but could see through everything, and whispered: "Don''t think that you can control it." Everything, at least you can''t do it now. All choices in the world are apanied by two sides. Choosing one side means giving up the other side. Otherwise, why is it called a choice? " Ning Chenxin frowned, and his eyes fell on the vige. Under the persuasion of another "Ning Chenxin", the ten soldiers took the whole vige away and returned to the city wall. It was obviously developing ording to what he thought, but why was the uneasiness in his heart growing? The old man understood what Ning Chen was thinking and said calmly: "Keep reading and see what the oue of your choice will be. You don''t know, and I don''t know either." "This is real, and when the timees, it will also be real for innocent people to live and die." Ning Chenxin said with a serious face. The old man nced at Ning Chenxin and said, "Do you want to say that you can save them? Or do you want me to save them? Not to mention whether I still have the energy, people die all the time in the world. In addition to normal birth, old age, illness and death, more deaths in the monastic world are for power, for profit, for cultivation, and there are also sects. Died in the war between dynasties. This kind of thing happens all the time, do you have to take care of it all? " Ning Chen was speechless. He doesn''t have this ability. Master also said that no one can do this, not even him. Neither of them spoke anymore. They all focused their gazes below, and the flow of time did not speed up, but the scenes below kept switching like a quick nce at the scenery. The enemy''s iron hooves stepped across the grasnd like blue waves, crushing the inconspicuous vige into pieces. The enemy''s strength is obviously stronger than the garrison on the city wall. "Ning Chenxin" below also took action. But the other party was more prepared. It seemed that they had foreseen this possibility, or that they valued this city very seriously, so they sent a more powerful force to attack the city! I dont know how many days have passed. Under Ning Chenxin''s pale face, the city wall copsed. The enemy''s groups of cavalry rushed into the city with scythes. Wherever they passed, the walls fell to the ground, and the living lives were cut down like grass. This also includes the vigers in the vige. Soon after. Just as those soldiers said, with the copse of this city, the surrounding cities were not spared, and were all upied by the enemy. Ning Chen watched this scene with his heart in the sky, his expression heavy and his eyes a little erratic. The surrounding aura... is also shaky, as if it will copse if touched casually! The old man looked at this scene, put his hands in his sleeves, and said calmly: "It seems that your choice is wrong." Ning Chenxin raised her head and looked at the old man, with no color on her face. She smiled miserably and said, "But...are we just going to let those vigers be used as human bombs?" The old man raised his eyebrows and said: "If it was my choice, I would naturally choose to save those vigers. After all, if it were me, those vigers would be kind to me and have some causal involvement with me. As for the dynasty? Their lives have nothing to do with me. Dry?" "Of course the guarantor is someone he knows." Having said this, the old man looked at Ning Chenxin and said with a smile: "So your choice is not wrong, it just depends on whether you can pass the test in your heart." Ning Chen fell into deep thought. The choice is not wrong? Is there really nothing wrong? The choice I made just now is, to put it mildly, because neither side wants to give up, and both sides want to protect it. Speaking more broadly, is this not a choice between a small country and a big country? Seeing that Ning Chen was deep in thought, the old man did not disturb him. He just sat quietly cross-legged, looked into the air, and murmured: "I didn''t expect that person''s will to choose him, but...his thoughts seemed a little bit... Its dangerous. Ning Chenxin did not hear these words. Now Ning Chen''s thoughts seemed to be stuck in a dead end, and he couldn''t get out of it no matter what. Saving a small family, sacrificing a big country? To save the big country, give up the small family? How to choose??After making a choice, how do you get past the level in your heart? Chapter 1778: Introspection, Husband, He, He, Concern (26) Chapter 1778 There is no guilt in introspection, why should I worry or be afraid (2/6) Looking at the corpses and debris below, blood flowed like a stream along the cracks in the ground. The cities turned into dead cities, and the smell of blood was overwhelming. As the old man and master said, no one can save everyone. Where there are gains there must be losses, and where there are losses there must be gains. Ning Chen recalled in his heart that his master had reminded him. He also said the same thing as the old man. The important thing is whether you can ept the loss after making the choice...or whether you can look straight into your heart. Ning Chenxin realized this for a long time, and followed his second senior sister to conquer various ces. After each battle, he would gather all the sects and families in that area and manage them in a unified way, so as to avoid conflicts of interest and conflicts to the greatest extent. The rush after the conflict. After that, Ning Chenxin said four words to Lu Changsheng. The master nodded and smiled. Those four words are it. Have a clear conscience! Then he sent him a message. If you look inward and feel no guilt, why should you worry or be afraid? After thinking about it, he also said: "If you look inward, you won''t feel guilty, so why worry and fear!" Ning Chenxin''s eyes gradually became clearer, the ferocity on his face gradually began to dissipate, and his tightly knitted brows began to calm down. The old man on the side was slightly shocked when he heard these words. He couldn''t help but nodded and said with emotion: "No wonder that person''s will chose this son... There is no one on this path who is more suitable to inherit that person''s will than him." Ning Chen''s inner tangle gradually dissipated and he reflected on his heart. He has no regrets about his choice. If it were to happen again, Ning Chenxin would still choose to save those vigers. However, after saving the vigers, Ning Chenxin would adopt other methods and think of other ways to avoid this disaster. after all. Although the other "Ning Chenxin" below was able to use his Confucianism and Taoism power, he did not use the talismans given by the priest brother, the strange poisons of Junior Sister Wan''er, the formations of Junior Brother Fang, and the puppets of Junior Sister Mo. If used properly and with those soldiers, garrisoning the city might not be a problem. On the clear day of the Lingtai, a stream of Confucianism and Taoism naturally emerged from Ning Chenxin''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, turning into a holy white light that swirled around Ning Chenxin. The books in the book basket floated up and opened automatically in the absence of wind. As the pages rustled, the words in them seemed to be alive, constantly jumping on the pages! With every movement, the Taoist rhyme between the lines will blend into the holy white light, and then return to Ning Chenxin''s body. Ning Chen''s heart at this moment. It''s like being baptized. The realm also breaks through. Today''s Ning Chenxin is enough topete with the cultivators of the sixth level of thunder tribtion. Watching Ning Chen''s heart break through. The old man nodded slightly, then looked towards the horizon and murmured: "But the Buddhist and Taoist man on the other side has also been recognized by his will. The Buddhist disciples and the Confucian and Taoist schrs... I don''t know what will happen in this life." "It''s just... ording to that person''s will, between the Buddha and the schr, there will be a sword cultivator and a mortal woman involved in this life. There may be variables..." The old man was a little puzzled, "Why the sword cultivator Will a mortal woman be involved in the bad rtionship between Buddhism and Confucianism? It didn''t take long. Ning Chenxin woke up from his epiphany, and all the holy white light had returned to Ning Chenxin''s body. The old man looked at Ning Chenxin and said, "Okay, since you have achieved enlightenment, you can count yourself as having passed this level." Ning Chen was slightly startled, "Is this the test of this level? Why is it different from others?" Others? The old man''s face darkened, "Why, you **** are informing each other again, right?" Ning Chenxin smiled sheepishly, "Senior never said that you can''t let anyone know." I never said that! Because no one has been able to do this before! Different ruins, different spaces, with shielding formations between them, no one in the entire Chaos World canmunicate with each other! Even the Chaos God Dynasty at that time couldn''t do this when they were in the realm of these little bastards! The old man suddenly felt his blood pressure soar. Ning Chenxin saw this and said hurriedly: "Old senior, stabilize your mind and don''t be angry, otherwise your remnant soul may not be able to hold on for too long." then. The old man felt even more irritated. "Then I have to thank you!" Ning Chenxin waved his hands, with a harmless smile on his face. The old man looked angry again. Oh shit. Which BYD taught me this? How do you teach such a bunch of **** who are so angry that they dont pay for their lives! Can you respect him? With such a remnant of his soul, he realized that it was not easy to fight now! "Get out of here, get out of here!" The old man waved his hands impatiently: "Don''t be an eyesore in front of me!" Ning Chenxin hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Senior, you should still be in charge of the subsequent assessments, right?" The old man''s body obviously stagnated, and the words he was about to say were stuck in his throat like fish bones... Ning Chenxin continued: "I''m fine here, but my senior brothers and sisters should be worried, so senior...junior suggest that you either get used to it or let them pass directly, otherwise you will feel that you are a bit disabled. My soul cant stand it anymore. As a result, the old man''s remaining soul began to tremble uncontrobly. When I heard the second half of what I said, I immediately became furious! "What words?! What are you talking about?!" The old man is obviously a remnant soul. But Ning Chenxin seemed to be able to see the old man''s face... "Hey, the old man''s face seems to be red." The one I tested you on... The old man jumped to his feet and said: "What do you mean by letting you pass directly! I won''t! In theter test, I will definitely pay special attention to you little bastards! Let you know my majesty! Do you understand?" Ning Chen wanted to say something else, but he looked at the old man''s trembling remnant soul. I thought I might as well forget it, lest I really make this old man mad to death... So he nodded. "Okay, get out of here if you understand!" The old man waved his hand. Ning Chenxin hesitated for a moment and said: "But this senior brought me here, and I don''t know how to get out myself..." The old man''s tone paused and he patted his forehead. Oh shit. I was so angry at these little **** that I forgot about this incident. Then with a wave of his hand, Ning Chen''s heart was enveloped by an invisible cover, and he was sent away from this space. As for the endgame below... The old man didn''t care. The struggle for hegemony between dynasties and the collision and friction between sect forces. This is what happens all the time. For a member of the Chaos Dynasty, the first dynasty in the Chaos Realm tens of millions of years ago, this kind of thing can be seen too much. Already numb. Without thinking too much, the old man also disappeared into this space. other side. After hearing Ning Chenxin''s report, Xu Yeming and others also fell into deep thought. Then he looked at the phantom of the old man in front of him, and said with a faint smile: "I heard that senior wants to cause us trouble in the future?" Old man: "..." Amynos! ! ========= PS: I know you are in a hurry, but dont worry, these six chapters cannot be written in six days! My brother is done with the things at hand, its time to pay off the debt.?Four more chapters are being written Chapter 1779: Old man: If you don’t run away, your soul will not be saved (36) This test undoubtedly eliminated many people. When choosing how to conduct the test, nearly 30% of the people have been eliminated. For example, the test of Ye Qiubai and the others. There are two options. The first is to make the opponent retreat. The enemy said at that time that they would retreat as long as the artifact was handed over. The second point is to resist the enemy for seven days. But after seeing the huge gap inbat power between the two sides, I realized that resisting for seven days was simply an impossible task. So the group of people who were eliminated chose to hand over the divine artifact to force the opponent to retreat. At this point, they were eliminated. The reason is simple. Test of Humanity is divided into three different areas. Shanshui Hall, Baye Hall, and Moutian Hall. Shanshui Temple can only be entered withpassion for heaven and earth... Our soldiers have said that handing over sacred objects will lead to the destruction of life. Although handing over sacred weapons will cause the enemy to retreat, this undoubtedly vites the original intention of Shanshui Temple. In the Hall of Overlords, only those who are extremely domineering and will not retreat or avoid can enter... hand over the divine object? That would mean surrender, which is obviously inconsistent. In the Moutian Pce, if you n to destroy the way of heaven and hand over the divine object without any brain, it will naturally end in the same way. To put it simply, this is an extension of the test of human nature, just to see whether the monks in this test can stick to their true intentions in the face of strong pressure. Someone thought of this. Most people don''t think about this. Even half of the people who passed this level did not guess it, and they could only pass by sticking to their heart. The hall was brightly lit. The copper and iron walls exuding a cold mysterious light are the main color of the hall. Even at their level, they are generally not afraid of the cold. Even so, Xu Yeming also felt a bit of coldness rising in his heart. Xu Yeming looked at people constantly appearing in the hall, and understood that the second test was almost over. Not only Xu Chen, but also some ascetics who had not been seen in Moutian Pce also appeared one after another. From the looks of it, this level brings together the monks who have passed the tests of Shanshui Hall and Baye Hall. Xu Chen walked to Xu Yeming''s side, without any expression on his face, and said, "It seems that there are quite a lot of people in our ruins who canpete with our Xu family." The Xuanyuan family will not say it. Although there is an alliance on the surface, they may be stabbed in the back at the critical moment. Although the Holy Son Ji Yang of the Qibao Holy Sect is not here, the one whoes here is also the most powerful disciple among the direct disciples, Huang Xin, who is in thete stage of the Lord God Realm. The saint son of a sect or the heir of a family is not just interested in temporary cultivation. Pay more attention to character and talent. These two are the most critical elements. Maybe Huang Xin''s cultivation level is higher than Ji Yang''s for a while, but Ji Yang''s talent is far superior to Huang Xin. As long as there are no unexpected achievements in the process, he will definitely surpass Huang Xin. This is The reason why he became the Son. Of course, if the stamina is insufficient, the position of the Holy Son can also be reced. The personing from Xingchen Pce is Han Daoxuan, who is called the person of the Xingchen Pce generation who is most likely to be close to the master of Xingchen Pce, Chu Xinghe. Cultivation in the middle stage of the Sovereign Realm. Of course, it would be different if Shi Sheng joined the Star Pce. When Xu Yeming heard this, he nced around. Then he nodded, "Oh." oh? Just one? Xu Chen was slightly startled. The Qibao Holy Sect is no less than their top sect, and Huang Xin''s cultivation level is even higher than theirs! As for Han Daoxuan, although the Xingchen Pce is not as powerful as the Xu family, the people whoe are still famous geniuses and people on the Cangxuan List. There is also the Xuanyuan ns Xuanyuan Zixi, ranked fifteenth on the Cangxuan Ranking. Jin Wuhen, the head coach of the Golden Scale Sect, was also not a good person. So many geniuses are eyeing you, but you are the only one? So crazy? Xu Yeming didn''t care at all. What a joke. Brother Priest and Senior Brother Shi have already told him that the Qibao Sacred Sect and the Star Pce are here to help him. Xuanyuan Zixi and Nasha Jin Wuhen, apart from Xuanyuan Zixi who needs to be careful, there is nothing else! not to mention What Xu Yeming needs to pay most attention to is Xu Chen and other members of the Xu family. His mission this time was not only to seize the Sun and Moon Order, so as to further enhance his status in the Xu family, but also to get closer to the core information. And lets see if anyone from the younger generation of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family is involved... Bute to think of it, the person behind the scenes is determined to win the Sun and Moon Order, and he will definitely insert people from the younger generation from the two families into it. Xu Chen actually had his own ideas. He wanted to catch "Xu Luo" here and be sure that "Xu Luo" was not Xu Luo''s tail, so that the family could be convinced of his doubts. I said these words to put some psychological pressure on the other party. A little more pressure. The possibility of revealing ws will be higher. When no one continued to appear in this hall of cold iron and mysterious light, the old man''s figure appeared again. Looking at everyone, he smiled and said, "It''s pretty good to havee this far." The other ascetics raised their lips slightly. The other party is a figure from the Chaos Dynasty, so it is undoubtedly good to be praised by such a person. But the old man''s next words made their hearts sink. "Of course, only in today''s era." The old man said lightly: "In my time, it might not be enough to be seen at the top level." At this time, Xu Yeming chuckled and said: "If it''s true or false, why don''t you prove it, senior? Otherwise we won''t be convinced!" Everyone else was startled and looked at "Xu Luo". Although "Xu Luo"''s words made them agree. But you have to be brave to confront this old man who came from the Chaos Dynasty thousands of years ago and is also the examiner of the ruins assessment! He is worthy of being the heir to the Xu family. Huang Xin of the Qibao Holy Sect and Han Daoxuan of the Star Pce are the only two people here who are sure of the true identity of "Xu Luo". Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel helpless. Are all the people in this division so out-of-touch? The old man''s brows twitched. He had already seen Xu Yeming''s talk. He didn''t respond and chose to ignore it. He continued: "For the next assessment, decision-making ability and strength are indispensable, so..." Xu Yeming curled his lips and muttered: "Isn''t this nonsense..." The old man twitched the corners of his mouth while clenching his fists, and continued: "There will be real dangers to life next. It can be said that at least close to 50% of the people here will die. If you are afraid, please exit quickly." Xu Yeming spread his hands and said: "Every secret realm is like this, I have long been used to it." What a fuck! "I''ve been putting up with you for a long time!" The old man pointed at Xu Yeming angrily and said, "Can you shut up?!" Xu Yeming patted his mouth and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, it''s my old habit. I can''t help myself when I hear nonsense." Old man: "That''s pretty much it... Who said this is nonsense?!" Finished. Seeing that Xu Yeming wanted to speak again, the old man waved his hand quickly and disappeared into the hall. The surrounding scene was once again spinning and undergoing earth-shaking changes! Dont leave again. I''m afraid that this remnant of my soul really won''t be able to hold on anymore! ========== PS: I havent slept yet, Ive been imagining it for a long time. I was so busy the past few days that I lost track of the plot in my mind, so I have to watch it again.?Hmm, I still have three chapters to write, so Ill go get some sleep after I finish. Chapter 1780: A dangerous shadow on the sea, a life and death crisis! (46) It can only be said that it is the well-deserved first divine dynasty thousands of years ago. The entire hall... no, it should be said that the entire ruins are like a huge space magic weapon. No matter where you are, you can change the space, and the number of people and other things with immortal energy or divine energy in it can be changed. All are transported to another space. Of course, at first Xu Yeming and the others thought it was just an illusion. It wasn''t until Senior Brother Ning said that he was transported to a real ce that he realized that there was not only an illusion in this hall, but also the blessing of the power of space. now. Xu Yeming and others were teleported to a turbulent sea. Sometimes the sea is calm, and sometimes there are huge waves that can destroy cities and break mountains! As far as the eye can see, you can see the sea and sky as far as the eye can see. Suddenly, three or two seagulls flew across the sea. However, before it descended, a ck shadow suddenly solidified and erged beneath the seagull! Suddenly there was a huge bulge on the sea surface like a mountain! Bang! Wow! A ferocious beast breaks out of the sea! The moment this giant beast emerged from the sea, it felt like its body covered all the sunlight, covering Xu Yeming and everyone in the shadow! The giant beast was covered in darkness, and the moment it opened its mouth, blood-colored breath spurted out like substance. The smell is extremely fishy and extremely bloody! The three ounces of seagulls were instantly enveloped by the giant mouth, but they were like three ounces of small ck dots in the giant mouth. The giant mouth is closed. puff! On both sides of the giant beast''s head, there are openings and closings like banana leaves. There was blood gushing out in the form of blood mist. This is the blood of those seagulls Han Dao Huang Xin also nodded in agreement: "I don''t know if our test will be rted to this giant beast." Jin Wuhen, the headmaster of the Golden Scale Sect, also gave a wry smile: "No way, then it is estimated that only one or two of us can get out of this sea alive." Although Xu Chen doubts the true identity of "Xu Luo", he still needs to rely on him. The Sun and Moon Order is the most important now. "What do you think?" Xu Yeming did not answer after being cueed, but directly shouted: "Old senior, I have exined so much nonsense before, it''s time to talk about some useful rules!" Han Daoxuan: "..." Huang Xin: "..." The two of them knew the true identity of "Xu Luo" and silently gave him a thumbs up. Man, you are so brave! The old man did not appear, but his impatient voice filled the space. "Simple, keep running in the direction of the sun, and just leave this sea area. Of course, escape techniques and the like are prohibited, including all forms. Such as talismans, formations...puppet. " Xu Yeming: "..." Why do you feel like this is directed at him? Having said this, the old man seemed to be relieved and continued: "As long as you reach the coast, you will be considered passed... By the way, if you need to use foreign objects, you can only use the things you got from me in the first level. Others It cannot be used at all. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. He nced at the picture of the sea and the sky, and then looked at the few **** seagull feathers still floating on the sea. If they are not allowed to use the foreign objects given by the sect family, can they really reach the coast? Xu Yeming smiled. He had tried those boots before and had three opportunities to increase his original speed by five times. After three times, you need to continue charging with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As for that paintbrush There is a high probability that it cannot be used unless you wait in a deserted ce. If you use it in front of the monks present, wouldn''t that mean your identity is exposed? No matter how you say it, Xu Luo is still the heir of the Xu family, and he is still famous among the top forces in the entire Chaos Realm. But at this time, the old man''s voice came again: "By the way, those who have obtained multiple divine items cannot use them." Xu Yeming''s face suddenly froze. The others looked confused, looking at me and me at you. Although they also obtained what the old man had through strategic means. But they only got one piece. Can you actually get two pieces at the same time? Who is it? Xu Yeming was so angry that he was shaking all over. This old thing is definitely targeting him! Looking at Xu Yeming''s distorted expression below, the old man felt relieved for a while, and then he didn''t give Xu Yeming a chance to quarrel with him, and said directly: "If you haven''t reached the coast after the sun sets, you will be eliminated... Of course, you will be eliminated by the sea. Its the same thing that monsters eat. Finished. The aura swirling around Xu Yeming and others dissipated. Just that moment. There was a chill in everyone''s heart! It felt like there were countless vicious eyes locked on them. Someone looked down and shouted, "It''s that giant beast!" Under everyone''s feet, the ck shadow becamerger andrger, and the sea surface began to bulge. Almost instantly. Everyone present was soaked in cold sweat and their clothes were soaked, and the soles of their feet spread out in all directions as if they had been oiled! The giant beast breaks out of the sea. Opening its huge mouth, it seemed like it could swallow up the entire sky! One of them reacted a little slower, a little slower. With a scream, he was directly bitten by the giant mouth and turned into bait for the giant beast... This person is the proud son of a first-rate force... He is considered to be extremely famous outside, but he dies so easily here. After escaping the mouth of the giant beast, everyone looked back with lingering fear. Looking at the remains of robes floating on the sea after the giant beast disappeared, they felt chills in their hearts. But don''t wait for them to think about it. Below each of them, ck shadows appeared again! Without giving them any chance to breathe, all the giant beasts burst out of the water! No one dared to hesitate at all, and they all escaped at the fastest speed in their lives! The mouth of the giant beast is toorge. It''s hundreds of miles wide open. The speed of breaking through the water is also fast. If it is slightly slower, the result will be like that of the ascetic just now. Xu Chen and Xu Yeming were together. In his direction, Jin Wuhen from the Golden Scale Sect and Han Daoxuan from the Star Pce were also there. Several people kept running towards the sun and on the sea level. Behind them, the giant beasts broke through the water one after another. Below them, ck shadows appeared one after another. There is no chance of stagnation at all! Xu Chen asked: "What should I do? I said I was running towards the sun, but running in a daze like this is not the answer." Xu Yeming also frowned and shook his head when he heard this. Xu Yeming thought so too.?But...I always feel that there is something wrong with the old man''s words and this test... Chapter 1781: Day by day, death is approaching! (56) There was no extra energy for Xu Yeming to think. If you are not careful, you will be torn into pieces by the giant beast behind you. Among the people around, other cultivators have been killed one after another. Everyone followed what the old man said and kept running wildly on the sea level in the direction of the sun. All the immortal energy was poured into his feet, creating waves of cyclones in mid-air! They were all sure that this escape speed was definitely the fastest in their lives. But in this tense state of mind, avoiding the attack of the giant underwater beast has almost exhausted all his mind. In this state, there is no time to think about anything, and he flies towards the sun at full speed. However, everyone present has the blessing of the power behind them. When unable to use talismans and formations, you can also use elixirs to bless yourself. Everyone began to take pills to restore the immortal energy. Xu Yeming also took out Senior Sister Wan''er''s speed-increasing elixir, and also threw one to Xu Chen. After all, Xu Yeming''s current identity is Xu Luo, so not giving it to Xu Chen would be a bit abnormal. Xu Chen frowned slightly as he stared at the elixir. After watching "Xu Luo" take it, he threw it into his mouth. Immediately, I felt a lightness in my body, and a powerful fairy air swirled around my body, turning into air currents to push my body, and my speed increased dramatically! Xu Chen was a little stunned and asked, "Where did this pille from?" This kind of elixir that directly increases speed has never been used even by him, a direct descendant of the Xu family. generally. Even if the speed is increased, the speed will be increased by the method of wind or thunder, but this elixir is turned into fairy energy, forming airflow around the body to increase the burst speed. Xu Yeming boasted and said without drafting: "I am the first toplete the test. This is a reward." When he said these words, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. Even the old man in the dark couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. But dont tell me, this is really reasonable! Xu Chen also nodded. After all, it was the first divine dynasty thousands of years ago, so it was normal to have such a strange elixir. Under the blessing of elixir. It''s actually out of the crisis for the time being. At least he was able to dodge the giant beast''s attack more calmly. Although the elixirs taken by others are not like Mu Wan''er''s, which can directly increase speed, but with the blessing of their background, the level of the elixirs is much higher than that of Mu Wan''er. The elixirs Mu Wan''er is currently refining are only at the level of Lord God. They are domain **** level elixirs. All major forces attach great importance to the Sun and Moon Order, so they invest in it regardless of the cost. There is buffer space. Xu Chen also noticed something was wrong. At this time, Xuanyuan''s group came over at some point. Xuanyuan Zixi said with a solemn expression: "Let''s think of a solution together first, something is wrong." "Following the sun, we can''t see the coastline at all at our speed. Judging from this situation, we may not be able to see the coast even if we give it two or three days." Xu Chen said solemnly. Being able to enter the Moutian Pce also proves that everyone present must be a wise person. It is normal to realize this. "Although there are many of these giant beasts, they can still deal with them after taking elixirs. When the old man said that talismans and formations cannot be used, he did not mention the elixirs." Xuanyuan Zixi frowned and said, "Is it possible? Because the giant beast is not the key, the most difficult thing is whether you can reach the coast within the specified time? " "Xu Luo"''s face turned red, he wanted to say but didn''t dare. If it weren''t for Brother Priest, Brother Fang and Senior Sister Mo, I''m afraid the talisman, puppets and formation scrolls could also be used. In the dark, the old man coughed twice. There is no way. These guys have so many talismans and formation scroll puppets, its almost like theyre free of charge! Although the overall level of these talisman formations is not as high as that of monks from other forces. But there are really too many to hold on to, as if they are inexhaustible. But its useless to say so much. The most important thing is that these guys made the old man mad. "What do you think?" Xu Chen looked at "Xu Luo". For a moment, several monks from the Xuanyuan n also set their sights on Xu Luo. This guy who was once said to be the weakest among all the top families, but now intelligence shows that he was hiding his strength before, how much has he hidden. "Xu Luo" took another pill and said, "Something is not right. ording to the current situation, even without the influence of these undersea giant beasts, it is impossible to reach the coast." "At the same time, everyone also knows that the test of Moutian Pce is rted to conspiracy, so it is definitely not just a test of hard power." "What nonsense are you talking about?" A direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family said coldly: "Now I am just thinking about how to break the situation. Who asked you to repeat it?" "Xu Luo" looked at this direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family and said calmly: "Why don''t you tell me how to break the situation?" The direct descendant was suddenly stunned, snorted and said nothing. Xuanyuan Zixi took a deep look at "Xu Luo". The current "Xu Luo" is different from the previous Xu Luo. Xu Luo was so arrogant in the past, how could he be as peaceful as he is now? I would have done it long ago! But how to break the situation? There is really no chance if this continues. Just when everyone is thinking. There is a sudden riot on the sea ahead! Whirlpools emerged on the sea surface ahead. As the vortex grewrger andrger, everyone felt a strong suction force pulling them into the vortex. Not just a vortex. Everyone was horrified to find that there were countless ck shadows wandering around the vortex. Those vortices are like the giant mouth of a giant underwater beast. If you are sucked into the vortex... no, maybe as long as you get a little closer, you will be swallowed directly by the giant mouth. Xu Yeming and others immediately ran with all their strength in the opposite direction of the vortex''s suction, but now they couldn''t even move their legs. This suction force was like countless tentacles that tightly entangled them, pulling them crazily into the sea. Boom boom boom! The wind howled and the sea rolled. In front of Xu Yeming and others, two screams appeared again. Two cultivators were pulled onto the vortex because they didn''t react for a moment, and then the giant mouth came out again and bit them into pieces! How to escape? Xu Yeming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that as the vortex rolled faster and faster, the scope of the vortex becamerger andrger, and the suction force became stronger! Even he couldn''t help but start to be pulled down! The same goes for Xuanyuan Zixi and Xu Chen on the side. suddenly. Xu Yeming only felt his right foot sink. Look down. Then he saw the direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family holding his foot! Apparently he couldn''t bear the suction force and was looking for a lifeline. But... Xu Yeming was at the end of his strength now. Under this tug, he fell faster and faster. As I watched, I was getting closer and closer to the whirlpool and ck shadow!?The crisis ising! Chapter 1782: Think calmly and get out of the tiger’s mouth (66) Xu Luo, as the heir to the Xu family, is also the most talented person today. If he could be dragged into the water, the blow to the Xu family would be extremely heavy. A top force not only needs years of umtion, deep foundation, and topbat power. At the same time, we also need the younger generation to be able to emerge as leaders. Even top powers like the Qibao Holy Sect, the Xu Family, and the Xuanyuan n would find it very difficult to cultivate a powerful person in the Realm God Realm. Back then, Xu Yuan could be said to be among the top two in terms of strength and talent among the top forces, and he was also the person among the younger generation who could definitely break through to the Realm of God. That was a person who had reached the seventh level of thunder tribtion. At that time, the Xu family could be said to have devoted all its resources to Xu Yuan. But... Xu Yuan''s death caused a gap in the younger generation of the Xu family. Xu Luo, who seeded Xu Yuan, was unable to restore the glory of the younger generation of the Xu family. It was an extremely heavy blow to the Xu family! But things are different now. Xu Luo suddenly umted a lot of experience and broke through the sixth level of thunder tribtion. Even the speed of Xu family''s lunar eclipse and underworld breakthrough was shocking, which gave other top forces a sense of crisis. Xuanyuan sent these people into the same ruins as "Xu Luo". If there is a chance, Xu Luo will be killed. So. With Xu Yuan and Xu Luojin both killed in battle, the Xu family will be in a state of turmoil. Just like the dynasty''s national line was broken, the blow to the Xu family would take at least thousands of years to recover. Of course, if you are lucky enough to have a direct descendant with good talent, then this time can be shortened. But how can it be so easy to have the talent to break through to the world **** realm... Looking down at the ferocious and crazy face of Xuanyuan''s direct descendant, Xu Yeming frowned slightly, "Do you want someone to support you even if you die?" Xuanyuan Mingughed angrily and said: "Of course I don''t want to die, but if you can''t hold on any longer...then we can only go to **** together, so that you won''t be lonely on the road to hell." If you say you''re going to fall out, you''re going to fall out! The alliance we just talked about will change its mind now! All I can say is that it is worthy of being in the realm of chaos. Xu Chen, Qibao Saint Sect Huang Xin, and Star Hall Han Daoxuan also looked anxious when they saw this scene. But they can''t protect themselves, let alone help. "The Xuanyuan family wants to break the alliance. Aren''t you afraid of arousing the Xu family''s anger by doing this?" Xu Chen shouted anxiously. Xuanyuan Ming retorted: "I just want to protect myself, what''s wrong with that?" Obviously he doesn''t want to pass the me to the family. Xuanyuan Zixi also shouted from the side: "As a swordsman, you are in crisis and want to drag your allies to die together. You are not worthy of the name of Xuanyuan!" If there was an Oscar in the monastic world. It is estimated that no one canpete with Xuanyuan Zixi. Xu Yeming nced at Xuanyuanming who was holding his feet. Now, the two of them were not very far away from the whirlpool. It was estimated that if they went a little further down, the giant mouth of the undersea beast would arrive as expected. Bite both of them to pieces. Xu Yeming frowned slightly. Conventional methods could no longer escape Xuanyuan Ming, unless he used the ssic of Mountains and Seas and the ability of the Wild Beast Heart... However, if used in this case, Xu Yeming''s previous undercover operation would be in vain! "In this case, I can only take a gamble..." Xu Yeming thought to himself. Above its head, a shadow of a full moon began to emerge. The energy of the lunar eclipse filled Xu Yeming''s body and began to condense. Everyone was stunned for a while as they watched "Xu Luo" give up moving in the opposite direction of the vortex''s attraction, and instead began to focus on attacking. "What is this going to do? Isn''t this elerating death?!" Xu Chen looked anxious as he looked at the sharp decline of "Xu Luo" and Xuanyuan Ming. But his eyes were fixed on "Xu Luo". In this kind of life and death crisis, you should use your own trump card, right? As long as he uses his trump card, his true identity will inevitably be exposed. Xuanyuan Zixi frowned slightly when he saw this, "What are you doing?" Xuanyuan Ming said solemnly: "What? Do you still want to go head-to-head with that giant beast under the sea? How can you repel it without the strength of the Domain God Realm?" Huang Xin of Qibao Holy Sect and Han Daoxuan of Xingchen Pce were both extremely anxious. You know, the sect has issued a death order and must ensure his safety and provide help! Xu Yeming ignored the looks and gossip of the people around him. His eyes were fixed on the approaching whirlpool on the sea surface and the gradually erging ck shadow. All the minds are focused on this at this moment. If there is a slight mistake in the next n, even a breath of time difference, it may directly lead to death! Do or die! Xuanyuan Ming was below Xu Yeming, and his body took the lead in entering the attack range of the giant beast. Sure enough, the giant beast suddenly broke through the sea surface, and its abyss-like mouth that could swallow the sky directly enveloped Xuanyuan Ming''s body! That''s when. Xu Yeming''s eyes narrowed and his face was shocked. With an angry shout, the lunar eclipse ghost energy condensed around the body poured out crazily at this moment! It bombarded Xuanyuan Mings body! However, due to Xu Yeming''s full attack, he himself fell into the big mouth at a faster speed. Just when everyone''s eyes widened, they thought "Xu Luo" was doomed. The pouring out lunar eclipse ghost energy directly smashed Xuanyuan Ming''s hand into pieces! Then, the illusory full moon turned into a disk andnded horizontally between the soles of Xu Yeming''s feet and the top of Xuanyuanming''s head. The crazy pouring of lunar eclipse ghost energy directly hit the disk. Xu Yeming took advantage of the force of the recoil and took another pill. He concentrated all his spiritual energy on his legs. A cyclone flowed and he suddenly rushed out of the scope of the big mouth! But Xuanyuan Ming fell at a faster speed under the crazy pouring of lunar eclipse ghost energy. Before the giant mouth could crush it, Xuanyuan Ming''s body swooped down directly, with a face full of shock and anger, and fell into the throat of the giant beast like a cannonball... Everyone looked at this scene and fell silent. The faces of the Xuanyuan n were extremely ugly. I originally thought that Xuanyuan Ming could drag "Xu Luo" into the water and die together. Unexpectedly, she made a wedding dress for "Xu Luo", which actually broke out of the whirlpool''s attractive range! Xuanyuan Zixi said in a deep voice: "Xu Luo is really a good trick. It seems that the information in the intelligence that you have been hiding before is true." Under such circumstances, being able to maintain such a calm mind ande up with an escape method is not something ordinary people can do. If it were them, they wouldn''t dare say they could do it! Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan looked at each other, both shocked. No wonder the sect asked them to make friends with these people from the same sect.?It seems that the disciples of this sect are not simple! Chapter 1783: Twelve Envoys of Chaos, Envoys of Wild Beasts Chapter 1783 Twelve Envoys of Chaos, Envoys of Deste Beasts The death of Xuanyuan Ming. This undoubtedly sounded the rm for Xu Yeming, who had neglected to be vignt about the Xuanyuan family before. Xu Yeming looked at Xuanyuan Zixi and said with a smile: "It seems that the alliance between the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family is still open to discussion." Xuanyuan Zixi shrugged and smiled lightly: "Brother Xu Luo, please forgive me, this is just Xuanyuan Ming''s personal behavior and has nothing to do with the Xuanyuan family. Please put the overall situation first, brother Xu Luo." Xu Chen on the side sneered: "What a personal act, when did Xuanyuan''s sword cultivator be so shameless?" Xuanyuan Zixi was not angry because of Xu Chen''s frankness. His face remained calm and he said in a deep voice: "When ordinary people encounter such a life-and-death crisis, they will always try their best to grab the life-saving straws around them at all costs. I guess Xuanyuan Ming is no exception...but this is indeed not qualified for a sword cultivator. It can only be said that Xuanyuan Ming''s skills in sword cultivation are not good enough." "Since he has smeared our Xuanyuan n, it would not be a pity for Xuanyuan Ming to die." Xuanyuan Zixi said the most chilling words in the calmest tone, looked at "Xu Luo", and said with a faint smile: "You think so, right? ?Brother Xu Luo? Xu Yeming stood above, out of reach of the vortex''s attraction, and responded with a sneer: "You''d better be careful not to be swallowed by the giant beast. Do you still have the time to exin so much?" Think he''s an idiot? However, Xu Yeming took the lead in trying. Everyone also understood that as long as they reached Xu Yeming''s height, they could escape from the control of the vortex. Whether it was the Xuanyuan family or Huang Xin, Han Daoxuan, and Xu Chen, they all used the same method as Xu Yeming, using the power of recoil and the blessing of elixirs to rush out of the attractive range at explosive speeds! This method has strict requirements on timing control. But... who among the people here is simple? but. Other practitioners in other directions were not so lucky. With no one finding a way to break through, eight people were bitten into pieces by the giant beast. The Golden Scale Sect lost three people directly, and was the party with the heaviest losses. As everyone broke away from the attraction of the vortex, they left this area. The pursuit of the giant beast disappeared. "There is no ambush by the giant beast?" Xu Chen looked at the blue sea and no ck shadow appeared, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Is it possible that the crisis has been ovee?" Xuanyuan Zixi frowned, "It shouldn''t be possible." "Get rid of it." Xu Yeming sneered. As for that old senior, he wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t hold back a little bit! Even if there is no crisis in the follow-up, some crisis will be forced on Xu Yeming. Sure enough. I just finished saying this. The sea began to roll again. There were actually seaspouts rising out of thin air! Dense seaspouts soared into the sky from under everyone''s feet, and Xu Yeming and the others had to avoid them. But this seaspout is like a tarsal maggot, constantly rising following everyone''s movements. For a time, the entire sea area was covered with seaspouts. Some people who gathered in the crowd were even forced to disperse. but. This seaspout caused no casualties. It''s more like someone deliberately wanted to separate them... Why separate? Xu Yeming thought while avoiding the seaspout. It must be to increase the difficulty... Then, maybe it''s because their alliance has reached the conditions for clearing the level. Xu Yeming recalled what they said and did before. Is it possible that the things they talked about before are close to the requirements for clearance? However, just as Xu Yeming was thinking. On the other side, there was an aura in the direction of the Xuanyuan family that caught Xu Yeming''s attention. When Xuanyuan Zixi drew his sword to avoid a series of seaspouts, Xu Yeming felt a sense of familiarity in the cold air, as if he had sensed it somewhere before. Xu Yeming frowned slightly. You must have never had a face-to-face confrontation with this kind of aura, otherwise it would be impossible not to recognize it. When was that? But at this moment. Xu Yeming''s side suddenly turned into darkness. Before he could react, all the light disappeared instantly! In the eyes of outsiders. Xu Chen, Xuanyuan Zixi, Huang Xin, Han Daoxuan and Jin Wuhen saw the giant beast and swallowed "Xu Luo" directly. Everyone has different expressions. Some looked happy and some looked angry. Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan were thinking about how to deal with each other when they went back. Xuanyuan family and his party were all smiling. It seems that they don''t need to take action anymore. Xu Chen looked surprised and uncertain. But I was thinking in my heart, died so suddenly? How is this possible? Just when everyone has different thoughts. Xu Yeming looked around. There was darkness next to him, but he could hear the sound of sea water flowing. It was as if there was a barrier to iste it. But in front of him, there was an altar. On the altar, there is a withered bone sitting cross-legged on the altar. It seems like a long time has passed. But the withered bones were intact as before, even still emitting a crystal clear white light like mutton-fat jade. "Where is this?" Xu Yeming slowly approached, feeling a little confused. "Where do you think this is?" There was a sudden sound from the center of the altar. Xu Yeming hurriedly took two steps back, his hands spread out in a defensive posture, and the paintbrush appeared in his hand. "What the **** is that talking about?" "Ghost? I can indeed be called a ghost now..." The corpse in the center of the altar slowly stood up at this moment. The moment he stood up. The altar has green rays of light shining, turning into a stream of halo that gathers on the bones. The meridians, flesh and blood are slowly recovering! It didn''t take long. Under Xu Yeming''s vignt gaze, he transformed into a handsome man in white. The man held the scroll, looked at Xu Yeming in front of him with a smile, and said: "The National Preceptor predicted that someone wille to me today tens of millions of yearster, and that person will have the ability to change the world in the future. It seems that what the National Preceptor said is true. Wrong, predict the secret! Xu Yeming was stunned after hearing this. National Preceptor? Predicting what will happen tens of millions of years from now? Is this really possible? To be able to do this, I''m afraid you already have monstrous abilities, right? Xu Yeming cupped his hands and said, "Dare you ask me, senior?" The man said: "The twelve envoys of the Chaos God, the deste beast envoys. As for the names... haha, the twelve envoys do not have names, only names." See what Xu Yeming wants to ask. The wild beast user waved his hand and said: "If you have any questions you want to ask, put them aside for now. When you get the Sun and Moon Order, you will know what you want to ask about the Chaos Divine Dynasty. If you want to ask the National Master, I won''t do it either." Its clear. The National Master is the most mysterious person in the Chaos Dynasty. "Now I only have some will left here, and even my soul is gone. You should just ept my inheritance." Xu Yeming wondered: "Why did senior choose me?" The Beastmaster shook his head: "I didn''t know it before, but... I know it now." "You have the Book of Mountains and Seas with you, right?" Chapter 1784: Beastmaster: Sorry, I spoke too loudly ssic of Mountains and Seas? Xu Yeming frowned slightly when he heard the so-called Chaos God in front of him say the words Shan Hai Jing from the mouth of the Twelve Envoys. Doesnt the origin of Shan Hai Jinge from the mortal world? Why would the Chaos Dynasty that was destroyed tens of millions of years ago know about the existence of the ssic of Mountains and Seas? Furthermore, Master has also ced a perception barrier on the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Why can the other party sense the existence of the ssic of Mountains and Seas? As for whether the other party was stronger than the master and could detect the existence of Shan Hai Jing directly through the perception barrier, Xu Yeming thought this was unlikely and did not even think about it. It seemed that he saw what Xu Yeming was thinking. The wild beast user smiled lightly and said, "Don''t think about it. I didn''t feel the existence of the ssic of Mountains and Seas. It''s just that the brush on your body has the aura that was carved in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. I don''t mean any harm." Xu Yeming breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I thought to myself, this is a loophole. After returning, ask Master to apply ayer of sensory barrier to the brush. "Okay, since you have been recognized by the Book of Mountains and Seas, it means that you also have the ability to control beasts, and it is suitable to inherit my mantle." The beast envoy pointed at Xu Yeming, his tone suddenly became serious, and said: "However, I I need you to make an oath of heaven before this." "The oath of heaven?" Xu Yeming was slightly stunned. Heavenly Dao Oath, unless your strength can surpass Heavenly Dao, otherwise as long as you vite it, you will be forcibly obliterated by Heavenly Dao. Under normal circumstances, no monk will be willing to take this oath. The wild beast envoy said in a deep voice: "The beast master has the ability to control all the beasts in the world, but at the same time, businessmen cherish money and swordsmen cherish swords, so they can go further and further on this path and reach the pinnacle. The beast master must also cherish all the beasts in the world, killing them at will or using them as tools... If a powerful beast master has this attitude, it will be a disaster for all the beasts in the world. And...if this inheritance cannot do this, even if you inherit it, it will only be counterproductive. " When Xu Yeming heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky, and said: "I, Xu Yeming, hereby make an oath to heaven. If I use all beasts as tools to kill at will, my soul will be destroyed!" The words just fell. Then he felt a mysterious energy locked on Xu Yeming''s body, as if a pair of destructive eyes were staring at him. See this. The wild beast user smiled and nodded: "Don''t me me for being too strict. There was a disciple before his death. Because of the special nature of this technique, he began to kill all the beasts in the world. He continued to absorb the blood of the beasts to strengthen himself. As a result, his heart was stained by blood, and he eventually became an executioner who only knew how to kill." Looking at the expression of regret and grief on the Deste Beastmaster''s face, Xu Yeming asked carefully: "Then in the end..." The Deste Beast Envoy said: "I have taken action to suppress it. If we continue to let it go, I am afraid that its strength will bring disaster to the world." Xu Yeming nodded slightly, but was a little surprised. What technique is used to absorb the blood of the beast race? It can also change a person''s temperament drastically and increase his strength so quickly. "Okay, that''s enough gossip, don''t be curious anymore." The wild beast user stopped recalling and waved his hand slightly. The entire altar began to tremble. As it trembled, a stone tform slowly rose between Xu Yeming and the Beast Envoy. On the stone tform, there is a scroll. On the scroll, there are a few words engraved on it, beast blood enters the wastnd. "Your skills and physique are already a bit stronger than my skills, and you don''t need my skills." The wild beast user looked at Xu Yeming with a strange expression. The aura around Xu Yeming''s body and the kind of martial arts and physique he had never encountered even in the chaotic dynasty where geniuses emerged and monastic civilization was destroyed thousands of years ago. Don''t know where it came from. "However, I can teach you my unique skills in controlling beasts." The wild beast user pointed at the scroll on the stone tform, with a touch of pride on his face, and said: "I am famous for two things, one of which is merit. Law, and this is the unique skill. Seeing the proud expression of the wild beast envoy, Xu Yeming doubtfully picked up the scroll and curled his lips and said, "I hope what you said is true, senior." The wild beast user choked and was about to retort when he saw all the information from the scroll pouring into Xu Yeming''s mind. Xu Yeming also entered a state of trance. "Why do I feel like this brat disrespects me..." The Beastmaster stared at Xu Yeming with strange eyes. At this moment, Xu Yeming''s mind was flooded with arge amount of information. It was as if the entire sea of ??consciousness was about to be squeezed out. Butpared to the mental method given by Master, it is still nothing. Having said that. This beast-controlling skill that brings blood into the wastnd is indeed unique to him. Beast blood can absorb the blood of a monster to enhance one''s own cultivation level and imprint a mark of beast blood in the blood. When entering the wastnd, you can use a paintbrush to draw the mark of the beast''s blood, and then you can condense the corresponding shadow of the monster. The stronger the strength, the more solid the shadow... In the end, it bes a real entity! Xu Yeming finally understood why the disciples of the wild beasts became executioners because they absorbed too much beast blood. Beast blood is inherently more violent than other bloodlines, and bloodline riots are normal. And if you keep killing and absorbing the blood of beasts in order to improve your strength, you will eventually be eaten back by the blood of the beasts. Although it is different from the conflict of blood, it has simr characteristics. Xu Yeming slowly opened his eyes. The wild beast envoy couldn''t wait to ask: "How is it? Isn''t this beast control skill of mine exquisite?" Having said this, the wild beast user shook his head regretfully and said: "However, this technique must be matched with my technique to be the most suitable, so that it can exert its full power. However, the technique can only bite off more than it can chew. Give up. In this case, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult for you to master, and it will be morebor-intensive to get started, so you also need to have some patience to practice. " Xu Yeming listened but did not answer. Instead, he took out his paintbrush and the Book of Mountains and Seas. Wave the brush and summon the unicorn. I got animal blood from Qilin to absorb. Seeing this scene, the wild beast user was slightly stunned and said: "Have youpleted your enlightenment now? Without practicing my skills, it is not that easy to condense the beast mark..." However, as he spoke, the beast user''s eyes widened. I saw Xu Yeming taking out a scroll, and the scroll was spread t. The drop of Qilin beast blood flowed from Xu Yeming''s body into the brush through the beast blood. The brush is light and clicks on the scroll. On the scroll, there is a blood-colored circr seal appearing. If you look carefully, you can find that the **** circr seal isposed of a small unicorn... Watch this scene. The wild beast user was so shocked that he could not speak. Xu Yeming then waved his brush, and a unicorn shadow appeared. Xu Yeming looked at the Wild Beast Envoy jokingly, took out his ears and said, "Hey, what did senior just say? Are you talking to me?" The wild beast twitched the corner of his mouth.?He chose to shut up. Chapter 1785: Others regard it as a treasure, and you treat it as a substitute? Chapter 1785 Others regard it as a treasure, but you treat it as a substitute? What else can I say? Seeing Xu Yeming''s joking expression, the corners of Deste Beast''s mouth kept twitching, and ck lines had formed on his forehead. This guy seems a little naughty... But then again, the wild beast user looked at the unicorn silhouette, his eyes filled with horror. Originally, the beast-controlling skill of "Beast Blood Entering the Wastnd" was best suited to match his skills. In this way, he would not only practice faster, but also exert more powerful power. But I didn''t expect that Xu Yeming could condense the beast mark so quickly and step into the threshold without practicing his skills... No, this is more than just stepping into the threshold. This condensed unicorn shadow can be said to be quite solid. It is hard to ept that this is countless times faster than the Beastmaster and all his disciples and disciples! Those who havent practiced the adaptive skills can get started faster than those who have practiced the adaptive skills. Who can exin this? Although the wild beast user can see that Xu Yeming''s physique and the extraordinary skills he practices are extraordinary. However, the Deste Beast Envoy did not knowpletely. With the blessing of the Great Deste Beast Heart and the Great Deste Sutra, Xu Yeming already had various bloodlines of alien beasts in his body. Bloodline essence and blood are notparable to animal blood. Beast blood is just ordinary blood. Xu Yeming, who already has this experience, will not have to worry about absorbing too much animal blood when he enters the wastnd to absorb the animal blood... The moment the violent factor in the animal blood enters Xu Yeming''s body, It has been suppressed by the extremely pure blood of various alien beasts in the body... You know, the blood of the alien beasts in Xu Yeming''s body are not ordinary blood. "That''s all." The wild beast envoy shook his head helplessly. Maybe some people were born suitable for this path. He looked at Xu Yeming and said, "You should practice well when the beast''s blood enters the wild. Don''t ck off. It can be your trump card in the future." However, Xu Yeming fiddled with the brush in his hand and looked at the unicorn shadow. He did not answer the Deste Beast User and murmured to himself: "Well... this unique skill can be used to cover up the Book of Mountains and Seas. It can be used in the future unless it is absolutely necessary." No need to use the ssic of Mountains and Seas." The wild beast twitched his eyebrows, what the hell...the stunts that other beast masters only dreamed of achieving in this kid''s hands became substitutes to cover up their trump cards? The wild beast user took a deep breath, indicating that he could not be angry. But...Xu Yeming continued: "The absorption of animal blood is not pure enough...and using animal blood to depict and condense alien beasts is not as good as directly using blood essence to condense it..." Bang! The stone tform in front of him shattered. Xu Yeming came back to his senses, looked at the wild beast user whose facial muscles were twitching, and said with a sigh: "Senior, what''s going on? Who made you angry?" Beast Envoy: "..." Looking at Xu Yeming''s innocent expression, the Wild Beast Envoy felt that his anger had nowhere to vent, and it felt like a punch hitting cotton. That''s all, an old guy who has lived for tens of millions of years still wants to argue with a junior to vent his anger. It would be embarrassing to tell anyone... Although there is no way to talk about it outside, but after such a short period of understanding. The wild beast user will not be surprised at all. If he is angry, Xu Yeming, a brat, will definitely use this to taunt him! "Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I have already passed on the unique skills to you." The wild beast user sighed and said helplessly: "No matter how you use it, it''s up to you. If you meet the right one, Just pass on this beast control skill... Of course, dont make the other party make an oath of heaven. Speaking of which. The body of the wild beast began to gradually emit white light. The physical body is being peeled off bit by bit, with only bones remaining in the hands and feet. Seeing this scene, Xu Yeming, who originally wanted toin, stopped, looked at the Deste Beast Envoy with a solemn face, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, senior." The wild beast user smiled slightly, this kid finally said something human. He waved his hand and said: "No, I just don''t want anyone to inherit my skills. The beast master was very popr tens of millions of years ago. I hope you can also re-emerge as a beast master in this era." After saying this. The body of the wild beast turned into a corpse again, but... this time the bones were not as crystal clear as before, and were already close to decay... Xu Yeming stared at the corpse and bowed again. The white light of the altar shed and enveloped Xu Yeming''s body, slowly lifting it up and flying upwards. now. The outside world, above the ocean. After sea tornadoes, undersea monsters appear more and more frequently. At the same time, various traps emerge in endlessly. During this period, several more cultivators died on the spot, and one of them was a proud man on the Cangxuan List. This is what the monastic world is like. No matter how talented and powerful you are, in this world where there are people outside the world, there are always idents, and one mistake can lead to death. The Xuanyuan family members reunited with Xu Chen at this moment. Xuanyuan sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that Xu Luo would die so easily... Now your Xu family..." The words were not finished. But Xu Chen heard the meaning. Xu Yuan''s death in battle had severely damaged the Xu family''s vitality, and now Xu Luo also died in battle... This can be said to be bad news for the Xu family. It is not an easy task to spend a lot of time and resources again to cultivate a sessor. Xuanyuan Zixi sneered in his heart, but on the surface he showed a congrattory smile and said: "However, the identity of the Xu family''s heir should now be taken over by Brother Xu Chen, which can be regarded as an unexpected surprise." Looking at Xuanyuan Zixi''s hypocritical smile, Xu Chen didn''t say anything, just thought to himself. Will "Xu Luo" really die so easily? If it was the real Xu Luo before, then Xu Chen probably wouldn''t doubt it... However, today''s "Xu Luo" can hide the truth from the Xu family, and even deceived the head of the family. Xu Chen really doesn''t think this kind of person has anything. Will believe it. at the same time. Huang Xin of the Qibao Holy Sect and Han Daoxuan of the Star Pce were also anxious. They were thinking about how to exin to the sect. "Forget it, let''s not think about it for now, let''s think about how to pass this test..." Han Daoxuan raised his head and looked at the sun. Now, ording to the position of the sun, I''m afraid there are only two hours left before dark. But there is no trace of the coastline yet. If this continues, no one will be able to pass this test. But at this moment. A giant beast suddenly rushed out in front of Xuanyuan, Xu Chen and others. Several people''s expressions changed, and they immediately thought of changing direction. But the moment the giant beast opened its mouth, they were all stunned. I saw the figure of "Xu Luo" floating out of it. Xu Luo looked at Xuanyuan Zixi and the others, showed an unknown smile, and said, "It seems that I have disappointed everyone?" Chapter 1786: No, he really climbed out of the coffin board? (13) The giant beasts under the sea still kepting out and biting everyone. People kept running away. But. When they saw "Xu Luo" appearing in everyone''s sight again, they couldn''t help but look in disbelief. Wasn''t he swallowed by a giant beast? A fake corpse? Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. If Xu Yeming really died, it would be really difficult for them to get along. Everyone in the Xuanyuan n had gloomy expressions. It was originally thought that Xu Luo was dead, so it would be a heavy blow to the Xu family, and at the same time, he could win the Sun and Moon Order here. For them. Han Daoxuan is nothing to worry about. Huang Xin and Xu Luo of the Qibao Holy Sect are the ones who need to pay attention. While Xu Chen quickly avoided the bite of the giant beast, he looked at "Xu Luo" and said, "What happened?" Xu Yeming did not lie about this, but just omitted some gains and said: "I don''t know why, after being swallowed by the giant beast, I entered a ce of inheritance, and by chance, I got some inheritance." After hearing "Xu Luo"''s words, everyone looked stunned. Was swallowed by a giant beast and then inexplicably entered thend of inheritance? Not a buddy? What about the people who were swallowed up and bit into pieces by the giant beast before? They just deserve to die? Isn''t it an exaggeration to call this a child of luck? Xu Chen didn''t know what to say. This luck seemed a bit too outrageous. However, the most important thing now is to find a way to pass the level. Under the voice transmission from Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan, Xu Yeming also understood what the situation was now. Now they have been running at full speed on the sea for most of the day. Even the sky has been dyed a fiery red. Even the sun has moved to their backs, but they still can''t see the coastline. If this continues, there will really be no chance. Recall what the old man said before. As well as Xu Yeming''s own previous series of analyses. Moutian Pce is definitely not as simple as letting them run in the direction of the sun! etc Xu Yeming was suddenly stunned, so much so that he was almost swallowed up again by the giant beast. After dodging, Xu Yeming raised his head, looked at the sun that was already directly above him and behind him, and suddenlyughed. Look. It was because he thought tooplicatedly. Didnt the old man tell them the answer from the beginning? Run in the direction of the sun, before the sun sets...The sun rises in the east and sets in the west, so you just need to run in the direction of the sun setting in the west in advance. Once you figure it out, it does seem easy. Maybe you can''t think about it in this aspect. Taking this into consideration is the most difficult thing. Xu Yeming turned around while avoiding the giant beast, took several speed-increasing pills, and returned the same way. The speed was so fast that everyone else was frightened. "Hey, why did Xu Luo go back the same way?" "If we go back the same way, wouldn''t we have to go through all the traps again? Although we have already experienced it once, no one ispletely sure that we can pass it!" Xu Yeming ignored what others said. ording to his guess, he had to see the coastline before sunset, and he had already wasted nearly half a day running in the wrong direction. In other words...it took most of the day to get here from the starting point. Go back the same way and if you want to reach the coast, you have to go faster than before! Who knows how far the coast is from the starting point after arriving? Seeing "Xu Luo"''s bizarre behavior, Xuanyuan Zixi and others, Xu Chen, Huang Xin, and Han Daoxuan also frowned slightly, a little confused. Maybe the people who can appear here are not people with bad minds after all. Looking at the direction "Xu Luo" was running, he immediately nced at the sun in the sky. He reacted immediately. He didn''t care and ran in the direction of "Xu Luo"! They also thought of this. If they didn''t hurry up, it would be toote! But... the next step was a near miss. Relying on the blessings of various elixirs, everyone broke out at a speed much faster than before to avoid various traps, and finally saw the coastline before the sun was about to set. certainly. There were also some cultivators who were not fully prepared, or who had few resources, or casual cultivators who did not have the blessing of power and background at all. They did not catch up and were directly teleported out of the ruins. The moment you reach the coastline. Everyone also returned to the hall again. Sure enough, the old man appeared again. Looking at the number of people who had dropped by more than half, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly: "It seems that this generation is not as good as I imagined." Xu Yeming curled his lips and said: "The old man asked the younger generation of your generation to climb out of the coffin board andpete with us!" Damn me! Is this humannguage? The old man clenched his fists and said with an angry smile: "Don''t worry, you will see what happens next." Finished. He waved his hand directly, and in front of everyone''s eyes, a giant steel door suddenly opened! And behind the giant gate, there is actually a tomb! There are tombstones scattered all over the graveyard. The old man stared at Xu Yeming and sneered: "If you don''t have the talent and strength to surpass the generation of young people from the Chaos Dynasty, how can you deserve to enter the core of the Chaos Dynasty?" Speaking of which. I saw the old man stretching his hand a little towards the grave. Above the tomb mountain, a cold wind blew past. Crunchy There were actually coffins breaking out of the ground in front of the erected tombstones! Xu Yeming''s eyebrows twitched. Did this really make the younger generation of the Chaos Dynasty climb out of the coffin? The others were also staring at "Xu Luo" with strange expressions on their faces. Prophet? The old man looked at Xu Yeming with a joking face, then nced at everyone and said: "Okay, everyone, go in, and there will be instructions to guide you who to challenge... Of course, there will still be dangers of life and death, and the dangers of life and death this time areparable. The front is always high, you decide for yourself whether you want to quit or continue the challenge. We have all reached this point. Naturally no one wants to quit. Moreover, they are also curious. That Chaos Dynasty with an extremely brilliant monastic civilization, what kind of strength did the younger generation of that era have. For a moment, everyone walked towards the tomb behind the gate. Looking at Xu Yeming''s back, the old man sneered and thought to himself. Although he has inherited the will of the wild beast user, well... he still needs a little revenge. If you can''t even pass this level, it means that you have chosen the wrong person as the Beastmaster! other side. At the ruins where Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were, they also passed the assessment and entered the final level. Now the two have reunited. Both of them faced the same graveyard. But...it''s different from Xu Yeming''s side. Ye Qiubai''s face is pale now, and his breath is extremely unstable. Around him, people from the Xuanyuan n are surrounding him! "It''s a pity that the test just now didn''t solve you and allowed you to escape by chance. Now...you have no chance." Chapter 1787: There is a mole, terminate the transaction! (twenty three) Chapter 1787: There is a mole, terminate the transaction! (2/3) During the test just now. When Ye Qiubai encountered a trap, he was ambushed by the Xuanyuan family. If it hadn''t been for the timely response and the support of Mu Fusheng after leaving the test, I might have fallen into a dead end. The Xuanyuan family is a top family. With their strength and background, and being trapped in a trap, it is naturally difficult to resist. not to mention. The opponent has two beings in thete stage of the Lord God Realm, and Xuanyuan Che, who is also at a rtively high level of swordsmanship. Mu Fusheng stood in front of Ye Qiubai, stared at the people of the Xuanyuan n in front of him, and asked Ye Qiubai: "Elder brother, is it okay?" Ye Qiubai looked pale and said solemnly: "I need some time to burn incense." An ordinary person might not be able to recover from such a serious injury for more than ten days. This can only be achieved by adding the elixir refined by Lu Changsheng and the meaning of endless life in the Taichu Sword Sutra. Everyone in the Xuanyuan n couldn''t help but sneer when they heard these words. "The time of a stick of incense? Not to mention whether you can recover, so what if you recover? What''s more...how can he withstand the siege of our Xuanyuan n with just one person?" Xuanyuan Ling also said in a cold voice: "You are Mu Fusheng, right? ording to the information, your feud with the Seven Treasures Saint Sect has not yet been settled..." Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ji Yang, the Holy Son of the Qibao Holy Sect. "Brother Ji, how about our Xuanyuan n cooperate with your Qibao Holy Sect and capture him and hand him over to you for disposal?" The Qibao Holy Sect wanted to marry the Nine Dragons Divine Dynasty, but was rejected. The incident made a big fuss, and the Xuanyuan family naturally heard about it. However... they didn''t know that the Qibao Holy Sect had apologized and chose to side with Mu Fusheng. after all. Immediately after this incident, the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty were opened. At that time, the Xuanyuan family was not only dealing with Xu Canghai''s affairs with the Xu family, but also focused their remaining energy on preparing the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty. There was no time to pay any attention to this matter. Hearing this, Ji Yang nced at Mu Fusheng and found that Mu Fusheng also looked over and said: "Ji Yang, the grudges between me and your Qibao Holy Sect will be resolved outside!" Hear this. Ji Yang understood immediately and sneered as he led everyone from the Qibao Holy Sect to Xuanyuan Ling''s side. "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Why should I be dragged to the outside world when I can solve it here? And then give you a chance to escape?" Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly, looked at Mu Fusheng and Ye Qiubai, and said in a serious voice: "The two top forces have joined forces, do you think you still have a chance? Now hand over the sword bones and the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master, maybe It also saves pain. Ye Qiubai did not answer. At this moment, he was using the Taichu Sword Sutra to refine the power of the elixir to recover from his injuries. Mu Fusheng looked solemn, holding the talisman in one hand, and thunder surging in the other hand. "You have to work hard, maybe there is a glimmer of hope." Others in the Xuanyuan familyughed coldly, "A chance? Do you think there is still a chance in this situation?" Xuanyuan Che watched this scene silently. To be honest, he didn''t want to do this, but it was a pity that his stance determined what he would do next. What a pity. Such a good swordsman opponent is now going to die young... "Okay, stop talking nonsense and take action quickly to avoid causingplications!" Just say it. Xuanyuan Ling took the lead and rushed towards Mu Fusheng with his sword! Ji Yang then followed up, making seals with both hands, and one of the Seven Treasure Seals appeared in his hand again, revealing an extremely thick aura! It looks like he is going to go all out! Xuanyuan Che drew his sword and ran towards Mu Fusheng from the side. Others from the Xuanyuan n and the Qibao Holy Sect also followed at the same time. It''s just that... every disciple of the Xuanyuan n will be apanied by a disciple of the Qibao Holy Sect by coincidence. Mu Fusheng saw this. Arge number of talismans in his right hand were thrown directly towards Xuanyuan Che, who was shing with a sword from the right! at the same time. With a fierce grip of his left hand, the ancient divine thunder turned into a thunder spear and was held in his hand, piercing Xuanyuan Ling in front of him! See this. Not only did Xuanyuan Ling not dodge at all, but he smiled disdainfully and said: "You still want to use distraction? Brother Che, you may be able to use the talisman to block it... But I am at thete stage of the Lord God Realm, and you cannot easily stop it!" Xuanyuan Che hurriedly dealt with Fu Zhuan. And when Xuanyuan Ling''s sword was about to strike the thunder spear. suddenly. There is a treasure seal on the side that rises in the storm. The seven seals merge into one, the Seven Treasure Seals! Xuanyuan Ling felt that his left side was shrouded by a shadow. When I looked over subconsciously, I saw the huge Seven Treasure Sealing towards me! Xuanyuan Ling''s face changed in shock, and the long sword in his hand turned into a thorn, blocking the Seven Treasure Seal in a great hurry! However, before he could react after all, Xuanyuan Ling''s hasty defense caused all of Xuanyuan Ling''s internal organs to shift due to the bombardment of the Seven Treasure Seal! Before Xuanyuan Ling could think about why Ji Yang suddenly changed his attack, he attacked him. Mu Fusheng''s thunder spear prated fiercely! In desperation. Xuanyuan Ling could only grit his teeth, let go of the hand holding the sword hilt, and then condensed his sword intention into a sword, facing it with the thunder spear! But the Thunder Spear seems not to be an ordinary spear, but more like an explosive! Just by touching it, it exploded! The destructive lightning suddenly enveloped Xuanyuan Ling''s body directly. But Mu Fusheng''s attacks did not stop. His free hand immediately rose above his head. Looking coldly at thend filled with thunder, his palm suddenly fell! In the sky filled with thunder, a thick thunder beam struck down hard! Rumble, rumble! Its not just Xuanyuan Lings side. Even the other members of the Xuanyuan n were attacked by others from the Qibao Sacred Sect! Now I have no time to worry about this! Only Xuanyuan Che, who was dealing with the overwhelming talismans and seals, was a little unresponsive to this scene. Dont you, the Qibao Holy Sect, have a grudge against Mu Fusheng? Moreover, he was still robbed of a woman. He had such a grudge that he could not kill anyone but his head and the ground. Why did he suddenly turn his gun and shoot at the people of the Xuanyuan n? And he was so ruthless that he directly used his killing move with all his strength. The Xuanyuan n must have had several people seriously injured! The more important thing is Xuanyuan Ling. That side received the most extensive firepower. Mu Fusheng was obviously afraid that he would not be able to kill Xuanyuan Ling... He kept throwing away talismans and thunderbolts with all his strength, and he was desperately trying to hit the target. only. After all, he is the proud son of the Xuanyuan n, and his realm has reached thete stage of the Lord God Realm. Suddenly there was a surge of sword intent in the thunder. Cut the Seven Treasure Seal directly into pieces. A figure suddenly retreated from the thunder! Xuanyuan Ling''s hair was disheveled, his white robe was already burnt ck, his face was pale and bloodless, and blood was constantly dripping from the corners of his mouth. He was obviously seriously injured. Xuanyuan Ling stared at Ji Yang with his blood-red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "It seems... the Qibao Holy Sect has made a deal with them? Do you... want to start a war with the Xuanyuan n?!" Chapter 1788: The Buddha is born again (33) Chapter 1788 The Buddha is born again (3/3) Going to war with the Xuanyuan n? As the Holy Son, Ji Yang was naturally not easily scared. He held the Seven Treasures Seal and chuckled, "Grudge? That depends on the situation. For us, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, the most important task now is to obtain the Sun." Monthly order. And your Xuanyuan n is obviously a greater threat than Ye Qiubai and the others. In this case, wouldn''t it be a better choice to eliminate your Xuanyuan n first? " really. I have to say that this reason makes sense. Xuanyuan Ling''s face was extremely ugly. Although Ji Yang was not as good as him now, the sudden attack left him defenseless. The full blow of the Qibao Seal caused his internal organs to shift. Coupled with the explosion of Mu Fusheng''s thunder spear, and the subsequent use of the power of the fusion of multiple ancient divine thunders to hit him for free. Now Xuanyuan Ling''s hair has been burned bald, and even his eyebrows are gone. There was blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was extremely weak. If he hadn''t used his trump card to forcefully break away, he might have fallen here. Not only Xuanyuan Ling, but also everyone in the Xuanyuan n, except Xuanyuan Che, were attacked by the Qibao Sacred Sect. All of them were injured to one degree or another. The people from the Star Pce were nearby. Although they did not take action immediately, judging from their positions, they couldunch an immediate attack on the Xuanyuan n at any time. After all, the Xingchen Pce is not as powerful as the Xuanyuan n, so naturally it will not take action against it unless it is ast resort. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Che sighed slightly in his heart. It seems that it is a bit impossible to capture Ye Qiubai in the ruins. All this Xuanyuan Che looked at Mu Fusheng. Although Mu Fusheng''s face had no expression, there was a look in his eyes that he was strategizing and had everything under control. I''m afraid, he arranged all this. Mu Fusheng... No wonder he was able to remain unharmed despite being targeted by the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. When looking at Ye Qiubai, Ye Qiubai''s originally depressed aura was also recovering at an extremely fast speed. Xuanyuan Che sighed and said, "This time Xuanyuan has admitted defeat." Xuanyuan''s disciples looked unwilling, but looking at the situation, that was all they could do. The people from the Qibao Holy Sect who came this time were not weaker than them. With them around, the Xuanyuan n couldn''t aplish their goal. Ji Yang smiled and said: "Why, you want to run away after you can''t fight? I''m afraid it''s not such a good thing." Xuanyuan Che said calmly: "If we really do this, it will only force us to fight tooth and nail. By then, you, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, will no longer be able topete for the Sun and Moon Order." Ji Yang frowned slightly. I have to say that Xuanyuan Che is right. Even if they are seriously injured now, they don''t know what kind of trump card the Xuanyuan family has given Xuanyuan Che. Just like Ji Yang, there is also a treasure given by the Seven Treasures Holy Sect. When the timees, we will seriously engage in a life and death battle, even if the Xuanyuan n ispletely destroyed. The Qibao Holy Sect will also suffer heavy losses. Ji Yang frowned slightly. But... now is indeed the perfect opportunity to eliminate the Xuanyuan n. At this time. Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "In that case, why don''t we each take a step back and call it a day?" Hear the words. Ji Yang was slightly startled. It is indeed a pity not to seize this opportunity. When Xuanyuan''s direct descendants recover from their injuries, it will be difficult to target them. Xuanyuan Che looked at Mu Fusheng, nodded and said, "I agree." Xuanyuan Ling and the others wanted to say something else, but were stopped by Xuanyuan Che''s eyes. Seeing this, Ji Yang shrugged slightly and put away the Seven Treasure Seal. As for the other forces that had been watching, they all sighed and said it was a pity. These top forces both suffer losses, which they are happy to see. After all, with their participation, their chances of obtaining the Sun and Moon Order will be greatly reduced. This time. The old man appeared, nced at everyone and said calmly: "Looks like it''s over? Then let''s start thest test." After that, he stretched out his hand and waved. The steel gate opens and the tomb appears. After repeating the rules mentioned to Xu Yeming again, they disappeared. Ye Qiubai hadpletely recovered from his injuries at this time. He stood up and came to Mu Fusheng''s side. He smiled and said through the message: "With your temperament, you won''t take action when the other party is weak?" But he didn''t wait for Mu Fusheng to exin. Then Ye Qiubai said: "Tell me, what tricks did you use on them? Or have you thought of a countermeasure?" Mu Fusheng smiled mysteriously. He had no doubt that the senior brother would guess his intention and said with a smile: "The senior brother will know it then... I can''t say that I am sure, but at least some of the Xuanyuan n will lose their fighting ability. Its absolutely possible. Um. Mu Fusheng said he was not sure. For others, that means they are 100% sure... On top of the graveyard. After everyone entered, looking at the coffins in front of the tombstone, everyone could feel a biting chill rushing into their bodies from the soles of their feet. There are too many graves on the tomb mountain, and the cold air umted there is extremely shocking. Even if Ye Qiubai and others wanted to stop it, there was nothing they could do. but. There are two ces that arepletely different. One is Ning Chenxin, who relies on the aura of Confucianism and Taoism to block these cold and cold auras. The other one is Mu Fusheng, who uses the power of thunder to disperse the cold air. The Confucianism and Taoism breath and the power of thunder have a purifying effect, and have a restraining effect on therge amount of cold and cold air caused by the death air. at the same time There is another ruins. A bald man wearing an old gray cloth robe stepped onto the tomb with his hands sped together, surrounded by golden light. In the golden light, there seemed to be a trickle of heavenly Buddha''s voice, ethereal and reverberating in this space. The Buddha''s light shrouded the man''s body, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, the cold air could not get close at all. Once they get close, they will be purified by the Buddha''s light. "He is a Buddhist son of Buddhism, right? Buddhism has been destroyed now. I didn''t expect that he is not dead yet." "That''s right...and the cultivation of this Buddhist disciple is not inferior to that of the heirs of those top powerful families!" "However, I heard that the Buddha has never cared about worldly affairs, and will not even participate in the fight for the secret realm. Why are you here to fight for the Sun and Moon Order this time?" No one knows why the Buddha appears here. No one knows what state the Buddha is in now. But during this test, Fozi was unstoppable, and nothing could stop him. Buddha paid no attention to the gazes of the people around him, but looked at the entire tomb with pity, sped his hands and said, "Amitabha... cannot sleep forever after death, and there are still worries about him, so let the young monke to relieve you." If someone else said this, they might think this person is extremely arrogant. But what he said from the Buddha''s mouth was somewhatpassionate. Secretly, the old man watched this scene and frowned: "The Buddha in this life...can actually condense the relics at this age? It seems that this era is really not to be underestimated. No wonder that person''s will will choose him. Chapter 1789: An undercurrent emerges and is it investigated? (15) Chapter 1789: Undercurrent emerges, under investigation? (1/5) The test in the ruins ising to an end. Outside forces are also specting on whether anyone can get the Sun and Moon Order this time...or which force will get the Sun and Moon Order? The forces that obtain the Sun and Moon Order will undoubtedly be a powerful force in the Chaos Realm. Where there is spection, there is a handicap. at present. The forces that suppress the most are undoubtedly the top forces. Of course, the top forces are also divided into front and back. The third one is the Xuanyuan family. The second is the Hetu n. The first is Suxian Sect. Speaking of which, the odds between the Hetu n and the Suxian sect are basically not much different. The Hemengshen of the Hetu n entered the seventh level of thunder tribtion many years ago and ranked first on the Cangxuan Ranking. Su Yuan of the Suxian Sect also entered the seventh level of thunder tribtion ten years ago, ranking second on the Cangxuan Ranking. Although these two people ranked first and second on the Cangxuan Ranking, everyone felt that they should be tied for first ce. After all, the many battles between He Mengshen and Su Yuan ended in draws. Others may still argue, but the Hetu n with He Meng Shen and the Su Xian Sect with Su Yuan are both forces that deserve to stand at the top of the pyramid in the Chaos Realm. The Xu family ranksst among the top forces. If Xu Yuan was still there, he might be able topete with the Xuanyuan family for third ce. Of course, no one knows the oue until the end. At this moment, in a dense forest outside the ruins, it was deserted and even the strange beasts seemed to be dead. There was silence and no living creatures. At some point, two figures in ck robes suddenly appeared in an open space in the dense forest. One of the men in ck robes took out a scroll, and the barrier immediately enveloped the entire dense forest. "How''s the progress?" Another man in ck robes said a pleasant female voice. The man in ck robe holding the formation scroll nodded and said: "Everything is going ording to n. If our people can obtain the Sun and Moon Orders in multiple ruins, then the top forces in Cangxuan Continent will usher in a reshuffle. " The more he spoke, the more excited the man in ck robe became. When he finished thest word, his body couldn''t help but start to tremble. Seeing this, the woman in ck robe chuckled and said: "Don''t get excited yet, the reshuffle of the top forces in Cangxuan Continent is inevitable, but that is only the first step to kick off the curtain, and the fun willeter. " "Hahaha!" The man in ck robe smiled and nodded: "I just hope that you can keep your promise. After all, I have paid a heavy price for this matter." "Don''t worry, as long as you seed, the things I promised you are just trivial things." The woman in ck robe felt a breeze blowing around her body, and her ck robe rustled. "Have you collected the information about those people? Give it to me. Bar." After saying that, he stretched out his hand that was so white that it was almost transparent. The man in ck robe handed a scroll to the woman in ck robe, nodded and said: "Their information is all in it, but why do you want to collect the information about those barbarian children? Are they worthy of your taking seriously?" The woman in ck robe nced at the man in ck robe. With just one nce, the man in ck robe felt as if his soul was being held by a death scythe, and his soul would be cut apart if he made the slightest move! "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Just say it. Under the breeze, the figure of the woman in ck robe seemed to blend into the breeze and disappeared. When the woman in ck robe disappeared, the man in ck robe only felt a sense of relief. snap However, the drops of cold sweat soaked through the ck robe and dripped from the hem of the ck robe to the ground... Among the ruins. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked at the coffins on top of the tomb. Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but said: "Elder brother, how about we take a look at the situation first?" Ye Qiubai had no objection and nodded. The old man saw this scene in secret and couldn''t help but chuckle to himself: "There is no chance for you to use your evil ways here." As the old man said. When a monk entered the cemetery, a cold air turned into a rope and wrapped around their waist. And that rope is connected to a certain tombstone on the tomb mountain. If the rope moves slightly, the monk will be forcibly pulled to a certain tombstone. Looking at this scene, Ye Qiubai smiled and said: "It seems that we were not given a chance to choose?" Mu Fusheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Maybe you still have a choice..." Mu Fusheng pointed at Xuanyuan Che. The moment Xuanyuan Che stepped into the tomb, four ropes were wrapped around him at the same time. Xuanyuan Ling only had two ropes. However, Xuanyuan Ling''s realm is higher than Xuanyuan Che... Obviously. The tombstones on the tomb hill are a conscious challenge in selecting people. Look at this, the higher the talent, the more ropes. Seeing this, Ye Qiubai looked at Mu Fusheng with a smile and said, "It seems that we are alsopeting to see whose talent is higher?" Ji Yang on the side immediately focused his attention on Mu Fusheng. Although his strength is not as good as Mu Fusheng, the sect also wants him to be friends with Mu Fusheng. But after all, they fought for the same woman. If your strength is not as good as the opponent''s, thenpare your talents to see how big the gap is! But who would have thought that Mu Fusheng directly waved his hand and said: "No, no, in that case, I will wait until you have finished the test and there is no one around before I go in. Anyway, the old man didn''t mention the time limit this time, and he would be teleported to another ce immediately after each test. " joke. Would Mu Fusheng do such a thing that would expose his strength? Although he has talismans all over his body that hide his aura and strength, these talismans all over his body can be used as tights... There is also the jade pendant and method given by the master to hide the aura. The possibility that the other party will notice his natural strength is also very small. But no matter how small it is, it is still possible. Mu Fusheng wouldn''t gamble on this! The worst case scenario is just waiting here, waiting for everyone else to pass this test. Anyway, it won''t affect the clearance. Ji Yang on the side had ck lines all over his face. Ye Qiubai smiled helplessly and shook his head. If you hadn''t known that Mu Fusheng was the prince of the Boundless Dynasty and the biological son of the country''s leader Mu Zhengting. Ye Qiubai would think that the priest brother was actually the master''s illegitimate son who had been lost for many years! After hearing these words, Xuanyuan''s people snorted disdainfully. "Why, are you afraid that your talent is not high enough to go up and embarrass yourself?" "What about you who was so stubborn just now?" "Oh, that''s right. How can a mere barbarian kidpare with our talents?" Mu Fusheng said nothing about these taunts. After all, his character has been ridiculed so many times. When people tell you, you have to deal with it once. Aren''t you exhausted? People, don''t waste your time with idiots. But Mu Fusheng felt his body floating up the next second, and at the same time he felt a pain in his butt. I saw the old man standing where Mu Fusheng was standing, slowly putting down one foot, and said angrily: "You still want to wait until everyone has passed the test before going on your own? Isn''t this a waste of my time? What? " Chapter 1790: Drinking and watching a show, Mu Fusheng’s pua (25) Chapter 1790 Drinking and watching a show, Mu Fushengs pua (2/5) Mu Fusheng looked at the rope around his waist with a dark expression. Fortunately, the breath-blocking jade pendant and method given by Master were effective, otherwise I would have been harmed by that old guy. Thinking of this, Mu Fusheng couldn''t help but turn around and look at the dumbfounded old man, and said with a smile: "They''re right, my talent is too low. I''m afraid of being embarrassed, so I don''t want to ept the test so early." The old man frowned slightly. In the entire ruins, every move of everyone was within his sight. Mu Fusheng is naturally no exception. Although Mu Fusheng could not take action in this test, and every time he took action, he hid his strength very well. But for the high-level officials of the Chaos God Dynasty who lived thousands of years ago, and who have been watching the generations of ascetics who came to invade the ruins for thousands of years, how can their eyesight be average? The old man was even convinced that Mu Fusheng''s talent and strength were definitely the strongest among all the cultivators this time. But there is only one rope around his waist...that means there is only one person who has chosen him to challenge him. Is it possible that Mu Fusheng has something that istes his senses? Can even the perception of the Chaos God Dynasty be blocked? The old man suddenly thought that they couldmunicate with each other across the ruins thousands of miles away. Well...they are really good at it if others are not good at it! Excuse me. Excuse me. "But... so what if you are cut off from perception, don''t you still have to take part in the test? The younger generation of the Chaos Dynasty is notparable to you now. If you hide your strength and fight, you will die without knowing how!" The old man couldn''t help but sneered when he thought of this. Who knew that Mu Fusheng came to the coffin being pulled by a rope. Crunchy The coffin boards were stacked apart, making a heavy grinding sound. Among them, a rugged man in purple clothes crawled out, stared at Mu Fusheng, grinned, and said: "Among so many people, you are the only one who has the aura of thunder. If you fight with me, you will win." , let you go. If you lose, you die!" The old man looked at this man and felt happy in his heart. He couldn''t help but said loudly: "Oh? I didn''t expect that the younger generation''s number one Lei Fa, who was known as Crazy Thunder, would choose you. Then you have to use your full strength. Don''t wait. Its really a death if you take it off. When others heard these words, they couldn''t help but look at where Mu Fusheng was. Some had expressionless faces, while others showed well-deserved smiles. This kind of smile naturally hangs on the faces of the Xuanyuan family. "The younger generation of the Chaos God Dynasty who was the number one in thunder magic thousands of years ago, it seems there is no need for us to take action." "That was the heyday of the monastic civilization in the Chaos Realm. At that time, geniuses were everywhere, monsters were flying all over the sky, and being able to stand out and have the title of the first person in the thunder method is not something that can bepared with today." "I''m afraid... only the two perverts Su Yuan and He Mengshen can handle it." "Anyway, this kind of barbarian kid can''t handle it." When Mu Fusheng heard these words, he couldn''t help but turn around and look at them with a smile: "The barbarian children you talk about are currently third on the Cangxuan Ranking. So... you are not even as good as the barbarian children?" "you!" Only then did Xuanyuan''s disciples remember that Mu Fusheng, who rarely made any moves, was at least third on the Cangxuan Ranking! Ji Yang''s face darkened. That''s right, he was originally ranked third on the Cangxuan Ranking, but he was crushed by Mu Fusheng. After Mu Fusheng said these words, he quickly patted his mouth and thought to himself: Oh no, no, no... why couldn''t you hold back and retorted? He must have been led astray by Junior Brother Xu. Immediately, Mu Fusheng looked at the man in front of him, known as Kuang Lei, and said with a smile: "Senior, why don''t we wait for the battle?" Kuang Lei frowned slightly: "Why wait?" To be honest, he could hardly hold it in any longer after lying in the coffin board. He finally held it in enough toe out for a fight, but he still had to wait? Mu Fusheng smiled and said through a message: "Senior, there are many enemies of mine around me now, so in order to hide my strength from them, I will definitely not attack with all my strength. If that''s the case, you won''t be happy when the timees to fight, right? " Kuang Lei frowned slightly: "What? If you don''t use all your strength, do you still want to survive in my hands? You know, this is a life and death fight, not a game." Mu Fusheng smiled confidently, "Senior, believe it or not, even if I don''t use all my strength, I can''t defeat you, but at least I can hold you back so that you can''t do anything to me and it''s easy." Hearing this, Kuang Lei was stunned. This was the first time he heard someone from the younger generation dare to say such a thing to him. However, looking at Mu Fusheng''s expression and eyes, it didn''t look like he was lying... Mu Fusheng continued: "When everyone else is finished, I promise to give senior a hearty battle, but...at that time, I don''t know if senior''s soul and body can still be saved..." The people on the coffin board were the young people who were killed in the battle. The reason why they can retain their bodies and souls now is because this coffin seals their only energy and the power of their bodies and souls. So...it is really possible to scatter their bodies and souls. But when Kuang Lei heard this, he couldn''t help but raised his head andughed loudly. Theughter was like thunder. The whole space couldn''t help but feel a little shaken! Everyone couldn''t help but be attracted to the scene. Even the other people who crawled out of the coffin couldn''t help but curse: "Kuailei, did you go crazy as soon as you came out?" Kuang Lei ignored it, but stared at Mu Fusheng with burning eyes, grinning ferociously as if he was staring at prey: "Okay! What a loud tone! Just as you said, I''ll wait for you! However, if you don''t give me a hearty battle as you said, you should know what the consequences will be by then, right? " Mu Fusheng shrugged, nomittal. Immediately, he sat down cross-legged and waved, and a small table appeared in front of him. "Senior, do you want to drink alcohol or tea?" "Drink!" Kuang Lei sat cross-legged opposite Mu Fusheng. Mu Fusheng smiled and took out the wine brewed by his master and poured it on Kuang Lei. Kuang Lei drank it all in one gulp, his eyes lit up, and he said, "How many more are there?" Upon seeing this, Mu Fusheng took out arge vat, and saw Kuang Lei holding the vat and started drinking heavily. Mu Fusheng was drinking from a small wine ss and looking at the others. Its as if this tomb is a stage, and the others are just singing on the stage... This made other people speechless when they saw it. I dont know how Mu Fusheng did it. The one who felt even more ufortable was the old man. The old man twitched his eyebrows. Isn''t this going to start a fight? Why do we end up sitting and drinking together? And they''re so close to each other that they''re so close to asking for help!?However, smelling the aroma of the wine, the old man couldn''t help but lick his lips, shamelessly floated over, and said with a smile: "Please give me some too?" Chapter 1791: The apprentice of Sword Master Qingyun! (35) Chapter 1791 The apprentice of Sword Master Qingyun! (3/5) Looking at an old man and two young men sitting and drinking. Everyone else looked at each other, but their battle had already begun. However... the tens of millions of years of the Chaos God Dynasty is worthy of being called the most dazzling era of monastic civilization. None of the young people who climbed out of the coffin board were simple. Even... can suppress everyone in all aspects. Even Xuanyuan Che, Ji Yang, and Xuanyuan Ling are no exception. Ye Qiubai nced at Mu Fusheng who was very happy on top of the tomb, and couldn''t help but smile. As expected of you, Brother Pastor! Then he took the same step and entered the area where the tomb is located. But. The moment Ye Qiubai stepped into the grave. The entire tomb began to shake violently at this moment! Everyone stopped fighting immediately. Those who climbed out of the coffin also frowned, and their eyes fell on Ye Qiubai solemnly and strangely. Even Kuang Lei and the old man who were drinking were shocked. "No way..." The old man looked at Ye Qiubai and said solemnly: "How can he attract so many people''s attention? How talented is this kid in swordsmanship?" Kuang Lei stared at Ye Qiubai, with a fighting spirit in his eyes, "The realm of sword rules...and the meaning of endless life and the power of the rules of fire. If I were a sword cultivator, I would definitely choose to challenge him!" People who can realize this realm at this level and at this age. Even if we look at the Chaos Dynasty thousands of years ago, I am afraid that only the Qingyun Sword Master canpete with him in terms of swordsmanship talent... Mu Fusheng stared at Ye Qiubai and couldn''t help but cover his forehead with a wry smile. Senior brother is indeed a senior brother, he always makes such a big noise. Between the tremors of the graveyard. Then there were more than ten ropes extending from the tombstone, rushing towards Ye Qiubai! They were scrambling, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to restrain Ye Qiubai! Looking at Ye Qiubai, there were more than ten ropes tied around his waist. For a moment, the fighting stopped, the sounds disappeared, and everything fell into silence. Only countless shocked eyes fell on Ye Qiubai. this Isnt that a bit outrageous? ording to the previous situation, the number of ropes depends on the level of talent. As strong as Ji Yang, he used to be third on the Cangxuan list, but now he is fourth on the Cangxuan list. They only have five ropes on them. Xuanyuan Che is also a genius in swordsmanship. He is also the most talented person in swordsmanship among the younger generation today. Hees from a top swordsmanship family. There are only four ropes on the body... Compare this. Ye Qiubai, who is also a sword cultivator, has more than ten ropes on his body. This difference is not just a little bit... However, after thinking about it, Ye Qiubai was able to understand the rules of swordsmanship in this state, and his state of swordsmanship was evenparable to that of their Xuanyuan n leader, who was now the number one swordsman in the world. This talent gap is indeed beyond what they canpare with. At this time, the old man sighed with emotion: "That means there are only a dozen sword cultivators buried in this tomb, otherwise there might be more..." Everyone was stunned again. At this moment, Ye Qiubai looked down at the dozens of ropes around his waist. He could feel that the dozens of ropes were exerting force at the same time, trying to pull him to the tombstone to which each rope belonged. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "Seniors, I can''t move even if you are like this..." These dozen ropes alle from different directions on the tomb mountain. How can he move with this pulling from left to right and up and down? "Why don''t you let me choose for myself... If this continues, I won''t be able toplete the test no matter how long it takes." Hearing Ye Qiubai''s words. Only then did the dozens of ropes stop pulling. Ye Qiubai raised his head and looked at the tombstones one by one, following the direction of the rope. On the tomb hill, the location of the tombstones was not determined by strength or status. When Ye Qiubai took a quick look and saw thest stone tablet, it was located on the top of the tomb mountain. However, what really caught Ye Qiubai''s attention was that this tombstone... had a sword energy that made him feel very familiar! Ye Qiubai frowned slightly and walked directly towards the tombstone. When they came to the tombstone and coffin, the other ropes broke directly. The coffin in front of Ye Qiubai slowly opened, and a man in green clothes stood up from it. As gentle as jade, but with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. This is a kind of temperament that is almost impossible to appear in a person. It is elegant and has a hint of sharpness. The moment the man in green stood up from the coffin, the sword energy that Ye Qiubai was familiar with waspletely released as if it had broken through a prison! Ye Qiubai''s pupils shrank, and he understood why this sword energy was so familiar... The man in green also chuckled and said, "It seems that you have inherited the master''s mantle?" That''s right, the sword energy of the man in green is almost the same as that of Qingyun Sword Master! Ye Qiubai nodded slightly, "I inherited some things from my predecessors." The man in green nodded, "It seems that he has notpletely inherited... the sword bone, Yun Cang Sword, and sword soul. Well, I am afraid that thest inheritance is at the core of the divine dynasty. As long as you get it, you canpletely inherit the master." Honor the mantle. Having said this, the man in green smiled faintly and said, "In that case, you can be considered my quasi-junior brother." "It''s just... I don''t know if you can make it to the end." Hearing thest sentence, Ye Qiubai was slightly startled. I didnt know what it meant, and I was about to ask, but I saw the man in green had already pulled out the long sword from the sheath, pointed it at Ye Qiubai, and said with a smile: "You are very talented, and you can understand the rules of swordsmanship in this realm, even if you are a master." Zun also never did it. Although your strength has proven your talent, after all, I am also Master''s disciple, so let me give you a try for Master first. " Hearing this, Ye Qiubai nodded slightly and drew out the Yun Cang Sword with a solemn expression. The person in front of him had already suppressed Ye Qiubai''s realm in his perception. However, his kendo realm has also reached the threshold of the power of kendo rules. Moreover, when Ye Qiubai looked at the man in green, he couldn''t see any ws! This was the first time Ye Qiubai encountered this situation. The man in green clothes smiled: "It seems that this generation of sword cultivators focus on their cultivation and sword skills, but ignore the sword skills..." Sword skills are like martial arts and require the support of cultivation. Even ordinary people can practice swordsmanship. It''s more like what we usually call practical skills. Ye Qiubai took a deep breath, held the Yun Cang Sword and said, "Then please give me more advice, senior." After saying that, he took the initiative! He stepped **** the ground with his right foot, cutting through the oing cold wind, and shed towards the man in green with his sword! Since you can''t see the w, then look for the w during the battle!?But the man in green raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "There are many ws..." Chapter 1793: The swordsmanship is improved, and the fierce fighting spirit surges! (55) Mu Fusheng has been paying attention to Ye Qiubai''s direction. His face was solemn, and he was obviously horrified by the strength of the man in green. Although the man in green is suppressed at the same level as Ye Qiubai, in terms of swordsmanship, he is far inferior to Ye Qiubai. But despite this, he still used his sword skills to crush Ye Qiubai! Kuang Leng on the side said with a smile: "It seems that yourpanion is not good, but it is normal. Who makes the ascetics of your era ignore the basics too much?" The old man took a sip of wine and said calmly: "This era is too impetuous. Basicbat awareness can often give you an advantage and even make aeback..." Mu Fusheng also had to admit that they were right. In fact, they also understand this truth, which is why Senior Brother and Brother Xiao Hei are so eager to find opponents topete with each other so as to improve their actualbat capabilities so that they can match their own realm. Compared with their peers, the actualbat abilities of the senior brothers are already far ahead. It''s just that... I don''t practice deliberately in my free time like the old man and Kuang Lei said. "Let''s see, if your senior brother can''t understand some sword skills in battle..." The old man chuckled and said, "Then he might die." Mu Fusheng was nervous, but he smiled calmly when he saw Ye Qiubai closing his eyes. "Senior may not know that if it''s something rted to swords, senior brother''sprehension speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people." The old man and Kuang Lei looked at each other, not knowing where Mu Fusheng got his confidence, and said nothing. Just one person was drinking boldly, and the other was sipping the wine, watching how Ye Qiubai would break through the predicament. now. The man in green looked at Ye Qiubai closing his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a bit of admiration in his eyes. "It''s not just an elm tree. There''s still room for improvement. I know I can''t find any ws, so I leave it to my heart." For sword cultivators. The realm of swordsmanship is important, but the heart of the sword is also an indispensable part of sword practice. The so-called sword heart naturally needs no further boration. The special nature of sword cultivation means that those with sword heart can see through a person''s ws and see through all illusions! Close your eyes, abandon all perceptions except the mind''s eye, focus all your attention on the heart of the sword, and concentrate the mind''s eye perception. In this way, ws can be more clearly perceived. When Ye Qiubai closed his eyes and focused his mind on the heart of the sword, apletely different world from before appeared in Ye Qiubai''s sea of ??consciousness. Everything around him, every tombstone on the grave hill, every coffin, and the movement trajectory of everyone''s actions, were all visible. The surrounding air is flowing, and the slight air flow can be clearly felt. now. The man in green was already approaching, shing at Ye Qiubai with the long sword in his hand. That action was full of ws... At this moment, the number of ws actually decreased in Ye Qiubai''s perception. Then, Ye Qiubai drew his sword, and the man in green shed at him from top to bottom, intending to strike at his Tianling Cap. Ye Qiubai simply bent his knees slightly and his body arched like a leopard. Immediately, he kicked the ground with both feet and rushed towards the arms of the man in green! At the same time, the long sword in his hand prated directly into the chest of the man in green! If anyone else sees it, if the man in Tsing Yi does not hold back his sword, Ye Qiubai will definitely prate his chest. At the same time, due to the deviation of his body, the man in Tsing Yi''s sword will only cut off a piece of flesh on Ye Qiubai''s back. ! Which one is more important can be known at a nce! But. The man in green didn''t flinch, as if he was determined to injure himself a thousand times and injure the enemy eight hundred, he continued to attack Ye Qiubai! However, the man in green''s hands twisted slightly at this moment. And the whole person bowed towards the back. Both feet actually lifted off the ground at this moment! The long sword in his hand cut off the entire skin on Ye Qiubai''s back! Ye Qiubai felt as if his back was burning with needles! And his sword naturally failed. Ye Qiubai''s eyes were slightly focused, but he did not give up the attack. He yelled angrily, raised his hands suddenly, and tried to strike between the legs of the man in green. At this moment, the man in green forced his feet to fall down suddenly, and his feet urately stepped on the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand. Ye Qiubai felt his hands suddenly sinking, unwilling to let go of the sword, and his whole body fell to the ground together with the sword in his hand. The man in green swung his right foot and kicked Ye Qiubai away again. His back hit a tombstone hard. The skin on the back that had been cut off was hit again, and the pain was not something that ordinary people could bear. The man in green said with a smile: "Yes, at least I found a w. If you are a swordsman of the same generation in this era, your swordsmanship is really far inferior to yours." The man in green looked at Xuanyuan Che and Xuanyuan Ling and sneered: "At least they can''tpare to you." "But... this is not enough." Ye Qiubai nodded heavily, struggled to get up, and closed his eyes again. My mind''s eye wasn''t aware enough of the man in green. Be more focused! Give up the noise around you, give up the perception of other people, give up the flow of air and flying sand and stones. Focus all your attention on the man in green! The man in green took the initiative to attack Ye Qiubai again! And this time. Ye Qiubai drew his sword again, only this time. Ye Qiubai''s sword drawing angle was extremely tricky! The man in green came with a piercing. And Ye Qiubai shed towards the side of the man in green! This sword strike actuallynded directly on the end of the sword in the hand of the man in green! The man in green was slightly shaken, and the sword in his hand was forced to open. Ye Qiubai stepped forward with his right foot, stepped closer to the man in Tsing Yi, and twisted the long sword in his hand. The de was originally pointed at the sword in the man in Tsing Yi''s hand, but at this moment it shed directly towards the chest of the man in Tsing Yi! The man in green smiled. A knee push restrained Ye Qiubai''s movements, and he immediately distanced himself. He shed at Ye Qiubai again! Two people. At this moment, six moves were actually passed! Ye Qiubai had a hideous wound on his chest. But...now Ye Qiubai seemed to be possessed by a demon, regardless of it, he rushed towards the man in green again! In Ye Qiubai''s subconscious, time passed quickly. But for others watching Ye Qiubai''s battle, time was so slow... Half a day. Ye Qiubai was already able to fight with the man in green! Although he was still at a disadvantage, the man in green could no longer hurt Ye Qiubai! The old man''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why Mu Fusheng was so confident in his senior brother. Being able to achieve this level in half a day... no wonder the level of swordsmanship is so high. Kuang Lei also had a fighting spirit in his eyes, and he stared at Mu Fusheng with a stern gaze and said, "Since your senior brother has such talent, you must be good at it. I am looking forward to the battle with you more and more!" Chapter 1794: Old man: Where are you from? Chapter 1794 Old Man: Where are you from? At the beginning. The man in Tsing Yi was dissatisfied with Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship. But now, the man in Tsing Yi was amazed at Ye Qiubai''s talent in the way of swordsmanship, how quickly he understood it! One day had passed, and the man in green could already feel that Ye Qiubai''s swordsmanship had undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only can he be entangled with him, but sometimes a sudden attack will catch the man in green off guard! but. Feeling the aura revealed by Ye Qiubai, the man in green couldn''t help but chuckle: "Yes, if you can''t even do this, then it can only be said that Master''s experiment is wrong..." only. Only the man in green could hear this sentence. At this time, Ye Qiubai''s sword hit the man in Tsing Yi''s shoulder. The de of the sword prated the man''s shoulder, and a stream of blood flowed out of the sword. At the same time, the man in green pierced Ye Qiubai''s other arm with his sword. Trade injury for injury. This was also the first time that a man in green was struck by Ye Qiubai with his sword. The man in green smiled, and an immortal energy burst out, knocking Ye Qiubai away. Ye Qiubai was about to continue attacking when he heard the man in green say: "Okay, no need to fight anymore." Ye Qiubai quickly stopped his forward movement, because he was rushing too fast, causing his whole body to slide several meters in the direction of the man in green. Seeing Ye Qiubai''s confused look, the man in green smiled and said, "Have you not had enough? There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. As for now, your swordsmanship has passed the test. In the future, you can just spend time improving your swordsmanship. " Any chance in the future? Ye Qiubai was a little confused as to why the man in green would say this. After a second thought, I felt that the man in green was referring to a duel with other strong men, so I didn''t pay attention to it. So he cupped his hands towards the man in green and said seriously: "Thank you, senior." The man in green waved his hand and sat back on the coffin. While closing the coffin board, he said something that made Ye Qiubai unbelievable. "We will meet again soon..." See you again? Seeing the coffin of the man in green slowly sinking into the ground, Ye Qiubai''s face became solemn. He didn''t think the man in Tsing Yi was aiming for the wrong target. Is it possible that after all this, we can still be reborn? Ye Qiubai didn''t wait to think about it. The tombstone belonging to the man in Tsing Yi has sword intent swirling around Ye Qiubai. The old man sitting next to Mu Fusheng waved his hand, and a door of light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qiubai. "This sword intention is the certificate for entering the Light Gate. You should go over there and wait." Ye Qiubai nodded, nced at Mu Fusheng, and then walked into the light door. Others. There is no such strength and talent as Ye Qiubai. Except for Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Che who were still fighting, all the Xuanyuan n had failed, and two of them were even killed! In the Qibao Holy Sect, only Ji Yang and two disciples at thete stage of the Lord God Realm are still fighting. The entire army in the Star Pce was wiped out. In the Xu family, only Xu Qing is still there, but looking at it like this, he has reached his limit. As for everyone else. Not an opponent at all. Compared with the Chaos Dynasty thousands of years ago, the younger generation of this generation is far behind... This is just a Chaos Dynasty. What if we look at the entire Chaos World? It can be said that just one Chaos God Dynasty crushed the entire younger generation of the Chaos Realm. The battle continues. Itsted for a full day. Only three people finally passed. Xuanyuan n, Xuanyuan Che. Qibao Holy Sect, Ji Yang. Ye Qiubai. Everyone else either dies or retires. Of course... there is still one person left in the graveyard. The old man looked at Mu Fusheng, rolled his eyes and said, "There is no one else now, is it your turn?" Kuang Lei finished thest jug of wine, his face turned red, and he suddenly smashed the wine jug in his hand before looking at Mu Fusheng, with a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. Years of slumber, plus watching the fight from the sidelines. This fighting madman Kuang Lei has been itching his hands for a long time. He saw Kuang Lei taking a step forward, and thunder surged around him instantly! Tables, chairs, and soil are all broken! Like the thunder ****ing. The hairs are flying freely! Looking at Mu Fusheng, Kuang Leiughed loudly and said, "Come on, fight with me!" Mu Fusheng also stood up with a smile, looked at Kuang Lei and cupped his hands: "I am also a man of my word. I will give you a hearty battle that senior wants." "good!" Kuang Lei was about to take action when he saw Mu Fusheng stretched out his hand and said, "Wait a minute." Um? Kuang Lei was stunned for a moment and frowned. Mu Fusheng looked at the old man and said, "Senior, will you reveal my strength to otherster?" Hear the words. The old man''s face suddenly darkened, "Do you think I am this kind of person?" Mu Fusheng nodded without hesitation and said: "Judging from the news from the senior fellow apprentices, seniors can indeed do such a thing." After all, the old man had targeted all his brothers in the previous test! The old man sneered and said: "You have said so. Will it be impossible for me not to reveal your strength by then?" Mu Fusheng nodded, then looked at Kuang Lei and said regretfully: "Senior, in that case, I can only hold back and fight you." Kuang Lei was stunned and quickly asked: "Why?!" It was a long timeing. My hands are itching to the extreme and Im ready to go! It turned out that I had to keep it for a while? Mu Fusheng helplessly spread his hands, pointed at the old man and said: "There is no way, I can''t let others know my trump card, otherwise it will affect the subsequent n... If the n fails because of this, it is better to withdraw directly here. I can only me my senior for being hical and wanting to reveal my details to others. " The old man''s face was as pale as the bottom of a pot, like ck coals! The fists were clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again. So **** infuriating! This can be put on his head! But Kuang Lei didn''t care what the conflict was between the old man and Mu Fusheng. He only knows that he just wants a hearty battle now! No one can stop it! As a result, Kuang Lei turned his head and stared at the old man with red eyes, saying: "Don''t tell others! Otherwise, you should stay away and don''te to see us fight!" The old man''s brows twitched. What''s the point of riding a horse... "If you don''t leave, then don''t me me for being rude!" The old man said angrily: "No, where are you from???" Looking at Kuang Lei''s angry expression. The old man couldn''t help but red at Mu Fusheng, the instigator. I know this guy is deliberately borrowing Kuang Lei''s mentality. "Okay, it''s okay if I don''t tell you!" Mu Fusheng said: "Then I don''t believe it." The old man stared: "You still don''t believe it?" "That''s natural." Kuang Lei said anxiously at the side: "Then you make an oath to heaven. If you vite it, your soul will be destroyed!" Old man: "..." If he had a shovel now, he would definitely bury Mu Fusheng and Kuang Lei in this graveyard... ============== PS: The update iste, I watched the game. s, what a pity. I can only say congrattions to T1.?When I wake up, its six oclock. Chapter 1795: Nine levels of thunder tribulation! (16) Chapter 1795 Ninefold Thunder Tribtion! (1/6) The old man had been targeting them before. Mu Fusheng couldn''t guarantee whether the old man woulde up with some dirty tricks to make life difficult for them. That''s why he used Kuang Lei''s current mood to block the old man''s thoughts of persecution. certainly The biggest reason was that the old man had disgusted them before, so Mu Fusheng also wanted to be disgusted back. No. The old man was originally a phantom with a remnant soul body. He was obviously just a transparent figure, but now his face was dark, as if the head of the phantom had been filled with ink... After the old man made the oath of heaven with a dark face, Kuang Lei looked at Mu Fusheng and said, "Now, can we start?" Mu Fusheng nodded, "That''s natural." The words just fell. Kuang Lei disappeared in an instant. Where Kuang Lei was standing just now, only this ball of thunder current was flowing. Mu Fusheng''s pupils shrank, but Mu Fusheng had already been prepared for this. Mu Fusheng had already figured out Kuang Lei''s character just now, and after holding it in for so long, he would naturally be eager to attack him head-on! If you follow Mu Fusheng''s temperament. To deal with such a person, Mu Fusheng would definitely fight in a roundabout way, using his speed and talisman advantages to continuously wear down Kuang Lei''s patience and physical strength. but Just now Mu Fusheng agreed to Kuang Lei and wanted to give him a hearty battle. At the same time, the graveyard has been cleared, and there is no fourth person except the old man and the two of them. Mu Fusheng smiled. On his body, strands of ancient divine thunder began to surge, and those strands of ancient divine thunder condensed on his right fist at the same time! Punch out at the shing thunder! Boom! ! The two fists suddenly collided together at this moment! With the fists of the two people as the center, a thunderous aura exuding a destructive aura spread towards the surroundings! Above the tomb mountain, dark clouds were gathering, and the thunder dragon kept rolling and roaring in the dark clouds! Kuang Lei''s eyes were filled with surprise. Looking at Mu Fusheng, whose expression remained unchanged and showed no signs of deterioration, heughed wildly: "I never thought that such a level of monster could appear in this era! It seems that I don''t have to suppress my own strength to fight against you. The middle stage of the Sovereign Realm! Moreover, it is not the ordinary middle stage of the Lord God Realm. If it is the middle stage of the general King God Realm, even thete stage. Kuang Lei felt that he needed to be suppressed to the same level as him to fight. But Nine levels of thunder tribtion! This is the realm of the Lord God who has survived the ninth level of thunder tribtion! This kind of realm existed in legends, even if it was the Chaos Dynasty thousands of years ago, it was a realm that could only be achieved by the current God Lord. In the chaotic world at that time, only the Chaos God Lord sessfully survived the ninth level of thunder tribtion! You know, only those who have survived the ninth level of thunder tribtion can have a chance to break through that shackles. At the same time...the ascetics who have survived the ninth level of thunder tribtion already possess the power to transcend realms. Whether it''s body or soul. Even if Kuang Lei is now in the half-step domain **** realm, he still has to deal with it carefully! The old man was also shocked when he saw Mu Fusheng''s state release. No wonder he wants to hide his strength. Nine levels of thunder tribtion. In any era, he would be a person who would be targeted. After all, if a cultivator who has survived the Nine Levels of Thunder Tribtion is allowed to fully develop, he will definitely be the king of a great world and dominate an era! The fist fight between Mu Fusheng and Kuang Lei. Both of them took a few steps back. only. Mu Fusheng only took three steps back. But Kuang Lei took six steps back! "Is this the strength you have after surviving the ninth level of thunder tribtion?" Kuang Lei grinned, but his heart was very heavy. He shook off the hand that was entangled by the thunder. Kuang Lei only felt that his hand seemed to be paralyzed. , the opponent''s thunder power is constantly squeezing in from his pores, destroying the meridians and bones of the arm! Kuang Lei roared angrily, pinched the hand entangled with thunder with his other hand, and then shook it violently, expelling the thunder current from his arm that was like a tarsal maggot. When Kuang Lei once again set his sights on Mu Fusheng''s position. Just when he was about to continue taking action, he felt a huge force behind him that pushed him away! The endless thunder transformed into a thunder dragon and crashed directly into Kuang Lei''s back! Kuang Lei spat out a mouthful of blood, turned around forcefully, roared, tore the thunder dragon apart with both hands, stared at Mu Fusheng who had appeared behind him at some point, and then nced at the position where Mu Fusheng had just been. . I saw Mu Fusheng in that position, his figure was constantly changing into an illusion, and then he turned into a ball of electricity and dissipated! "An afterimage condensed by thunder?" Kuang Lei looked at Mu Fusheng suspended above. Around him, eight types of ancient divine thunder surged crazily. "One person can control the power of eight ancient divine thunders... I have to say, looking at ancient and modern times, I have never seen a thunder cultivator with better talent than you!" Kuang Lei said loudly. Mu Fusheng smiled: "You''re not bad either. This is also the first time that I have used all my strength to withstand the ancient divine thunder tempered by the power of nine heavenly tribtions." Tempering the power of nine heavenly tribtions? Kuang Lei was stunned for a moment. It is not umon for people to use the thunder power of the Heavenly Tribtion to temper their own thunder power. Someone from the Chaos Dynasty tried it. Moreover, there is Lei Xiu who is so crazy that he wants to directly take possession of the thunder power of the Heavenly Tribtion and use it for his own use. Of course, these people will either go crazy and be possessed, losing all their cultivation and destroying their Dao foundation. Either his soul will bepletely destroyed and he will die under a catastrophe. After all, the only way to ovee the heavenly tribtion is in the realm of gods. Or refining elixirs or something like that could cause disaster. But... how strong can the physical body and strength of the gods be? Being able to withstand the Heavenly Tribtion is already good, but you still want to refine the Heavenly Tribtion? Theoretically it is impossible to do. After many Lei Xiu experiments, it is actually impossible to do it! But Mu Fusheng seeded...and he still passed through the ninth level of thunder tribtion... During the ninth thunder tribtion, it was ten times more powerful than the eighth thunder tribtion... Kuang Lei nodded: "If you appeared in our era and did not join the Chaos Dynasty, the God Lord would definitely strangle you in the cradle." A Lei Xiu who has survived the ninth level of thunder tribtion and tempered the thunder tribtion. The God Lord will never allow such people to appear to challenge his majesty and the status of the Chaos God Dynasty! "Go on! Let me try how strong your full strength is!" Kuang Leiughed wildly, and the power of thunder covered the surface of Kuang Lei''s body, as if forming a thunder armor! The physical strength and speed suddenly exploded at this moment! In just a moment, it turned into an arrow of lightning and rushed in front of Mu Fusheng. Two fists attacked Mu Fusheng''s chest at the same time! Mu Fusheng punched and shouted loudly: "Okay! I''ll satisfy you!" While talking...he took out a talisman with his other hand and put it on his chest... The realm directly breaks through to thete stage of the King God Realm. Amid the stunned expressions on the old man''s and Kuang Lei''s faces, Kuang Lei was knocked away with one punch. While flying out, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.?You...didnt you say that just now was your full strength?! Chapter 1796: Mu Fusheng: Sorry, I’m used to hiding my moves (26)) Chapter 1796 Mu Fusheng: Sorry... Im used to hiding my moves (2/6)) Kuang Lei looked at the aura of thete King God Realm swirling around Mu Fusheng''s body. He had already vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and spat out another mouthful of blood. Didnt you just say that you are using all your strength? Isnt your full strength in the middle stage of the King God Realm? Why are you using the talisman seal to advance to thete stage of the Lord God Realm now? No, buddy, you can even lie to an old man who has been dead for tens of millions of years! Kuang Lei said with a dark face: "Didn''t you say you would give me a hearty battle?" Mu Fusheng spread his hands with an innocent face and said, "Yes, isn''t it just to give you, senior, a hearty battle for me to be stronger?" Kuang Lei almost shouted, "But you are calling this a sneak attack!" "How can it be called a sneak attack?" Mu Fusheng looked aggrieved, as if everyone was ndering him, and said, "Isn''t this the basic operation ofbat? Isn''t it normal to hide a little bit of surprise?" "Furthermore... I used talismans to forcibly improve my realm, so my real realm is indeed the middle stage of the King God Realm. I didn''t lie to my seniors." If Ye Qiubai and others heard what Mu Fusheng said, they probably wouldn''t believe it. Real realm? Mu Fusheng wouldnt be called Mu Fusheng if he didnt hide a dozen trump cards. Regarding the topic of strength, Mu Fusheng cannot believe a word he says! Kuang Lei covered his chest with one hand and pointed at Mu Fusheng with the other. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. What a facy is this! The old man looked at Mu Fusheng, and his temples kept bulging. Shameless! How shameless! What about the hearty pleasure you promised? Is this the result? It also led him to make an oath of heaven. The old man looked at Kuang Lei and sneered: "Now you know how sinister this brat is, right? You want me to make an oath of heaven? Haha, that''s right!" Kuang Lei took a deep breath, held his chest and stood up, staring at Mu Fusheng and said: "Forget it, the stronger you are, that is also a good thing for me, which means there is no need to restrain yourself. I always had to hold back when fighting with that group of people before, but now... there''s no need for that anymore. " As he spoke, Kuang Lei''s body surged with thunder and condensed into armor, like an exoskeleton armor... It''s not just that. The armor on Kuang Lei''s body that was condensed with the power of thunder was purple before, but now the color is getting darker and darker as it condenses, gradually turning into ck thunder! The ck thunder gradually affected the surrounding space and began to spread towards the surrounding area. Mu Fusheng frowned slightly, with a solemn look in his eyes. When he looked around, there were tiny ck thunders spread over the entire tomb, shrouding him in it. This ck current does not seem to have any power, and it will only feel a numbing sensation when it falls on the surface of the skin. But it was this tiny ck current that set off rm bells in Mu Fusheng''s heart! Among these ck currents, there is actually a breath of destruction hidden! Kuang Lei grinned and said: "To be honest, after using the thunder-killing maic field, my current broken body cannotst long... However, even if it cannotst long, even if you have entered thete stage of the Lord God Realm, you still have Risk of death. "I hope you can hold on." Mu Fusheng smiled. "You don''t seem to understand the meaning of stepping into the ninth level of thunder tribtion." Kuang Lei was slightly stunned and looked at Mu Fusheng''s confident smile. "What does it mean to step into the ninth level of thunder tribtion? What does it mean to temper the power of the ninth level of thunder tribtion and integrate it into your own thunder power?" Mu Fusheng stretched out his palm, and in his palm, the eight ancient divine thunders were like leaping elves. Generally, it is constantly twining and beating in the palm of your hand. Xuanyin Purple Thunder, Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder, Six-Nine Heavenly Thunder, Tai Chi Yin Yang Zhengqi Divine Thunder, Small Five Elements Hunyuan Divine Thunder, Large Five Elements Extinction Divine Thunder, Zixiao Divine Thunder and Dutian Divine Thunder. The intersection of eight ancient divine thunders. Each thunder power carries a ray of heavenly cmity power, and then they merge and merge at this moment. Kuang Lei looked at this scene, his face gradually became heavy. "It means that in the Thunder Realm, I can control everything." At this point, Mu Fusheng raised his hands above his head. The power of the eight ancient divine thunders in the palm of his hand was like a giant thunder at this moment, spreading in all directions! For a moment, wherever the power grid passed, everything, whether it was the air or the cold air in the tombs, was swallowed up and dissipated! Wherever it passes, the tiny ck currents all over the air are eroded! This kind of arrogant posture was something Ye Qiubai and others had never seen before. Only in this situation, when no outsiders were around, would Mu Fusheng reveal such an arrogant attitude. I have to say. Its really cool. Kuang Lei gritted his teeth and roared. Beating his chest with both hands, the only remaining ck electricity around him gathered! In Kuang Lei''s hands, it turned into a ck thunder hammer! Smash it towards the spreading power grid in front of you! Bang! The ck thunder hammer mmed onto the power grid. The moment it hits it! The ck giant hammer exploded instantly like a bomb! However, this explosion did not spread. Instead, it was concentrated at one point, using ck thunder to carry out fixed-point sts! I have to say. There is indeed something extraordinary about the geniuses from thousands of years ago. Just for this blow alone, even if a strong person from the Domain God Realm meets him head-on, there is a 80% chance that he will not be able to resist this sting thunder hammer! only Is the fusion of the power of eight ancient divine thunders and the power of heavenly tribtion something that ordinary people can withstand? Kuang Lei''s sting thunder hammer only stopped the spread of the thunder for two breaths. After two breaths. The thunder spreads in the direction of the thunder again! Kuang Lei held the ck thunder hammer with both hands, and the ck thunder armor on his body was constantly shing with ck lightning. He roared angrily, and the muscles in his arms stood tall and bulged. The ck thunder hammer also continued to explode. But it still couldn''t stop the spread of the power grid. Kuang Lei''s body didn''t move, but it was pushed back by the power grid! His feet rubbed deep marks on the ground. but. After all, it''s just the end of a powerful effort. It is impossible for the ck thunder hammer to continue bombing. The ck thunder in it is gradually exhausted, and the ck thunder armor on Kuang Lei''s body begins to be illusory. See this. Mu Fusheng slightly clenched his hands. Suddenly arge amount of thunder erupted from the giant thunder! Knocked the crazy thunder away directly! This moment. The dust has settled. Mu Fusheng looked at Kuang Lei who was covered in blood and fell to the ground, and said with a smile: "Senior, I shouldn''t have broken my promise, right?" Kuang Lei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, struggled to get up, andughed loudly when he heard the words: "Very good!" "But...it would be perfect if I hadn''t yed that dirty trick before." Mu Fusheng smiled and scratched his head: "You can''t say it''s a sinister thing. It''s just a matter of habit. I couldn''t help hiding a trick for a while." Hidden a trick? hehe! The old man crossed his arms and looked at Mu Fusheng with a sneer. From his observations these days.?Mu Fusheng definitely didnt just hide this trick! And those **** killing talismans, formations, puppets, and elixirs haven''t been used yet! Chapter 1797: Is this okay if I don’t have hands? (36) Kuang Lei entered the coffin and continued to fall into a state of sleep, waiting for the next entry of the ascetic. The old man looked at Mu Fusheng without even turning his eyes or blinking his eyelids! Mu Fusheng touched his face and asked knowingly, "Are you handsome?" The old man twitched his eyebrows and said, "How did you do it?" "How did you do it?" Mu Fusheng asked. The old man waved his hand and said angrily: "Don''t pretend to be stupid, how did you survive the ninth thunder tribtion? Logically speaking, it is impossible for anyone in this era to have the method to survive the ninth thunder tribtion." "What''s more, you have refined all the nine levels of thunder tribtion... Even if you have the method to survive the nine levels of thunder tribtion, you would not dare tomit suicide like this!" Mu Fusheng asked, "Seniors don''t even know?" The old man rolled his eyes: "You know why I still ask?" "Then is this method a secret that is not taught?" The old man nodded: "That''s natural, otherwise it wouldn''t be lost." Mu Fusheng said angrily: "Then do you think I will tell senior?" Old man: "..." That''s so **** reasonable, there''s no way to refute it! However, I felt inexplicably annoyed. "I, an old man, am a remnant of my soul and cannot leave this ruins. Tell me, what can you do to satisfy my curiosity as an old man?" Mu Fusheng stretched out his hand and said, "No, I''m really unfamiliar." The old man gritted his teeth, "In this case, if you tell me this news, I will make another heavenly oath and never tell anyone else. Then I will send you another piece of news that will give you an advantage in the future test of the ruins!" Mu Fusheng sneered and asked: "The next test? Isn''t it thest test? What''s the use of telling me?" The old man smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m talking about the news from the core of the Divine Dynasty." "Or...do you think you can''t win the Sun and Moon Order with your strength?" Hear this. Mu Fusheng suddenly said: "Then it seems that thest test is a melee or something like that." Old man: "..." How does this guy''s head grow? Did you guess the final test with just one sentence? "So, exchange?" After Mu Fusheng thought for a while, he nodded and said, "However, I need to add one more condition." The old man frowned: "You say it first." Mu Fusheng smiled and said, "I need all the information about the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family in all the ruins. It''s best if you can tell me every move they make." The old man was a little embarrassed and said: "This..." Mu Fusheng spread his hands indifferently: "In this case, the transaction fails." The old man gritted his teeth, but after all he couldn''t resist his curiosity. After all, Mu Fusheng''s situation is unprecedented. Even the Chaos God Lord back then almost died when he passed through the ninth level of thunder tribtion. Why is Mu Fusheng so rxed and able to practice? The power of transforming catastrophe. "Hey, as a guardian of the ruins, you can''t abuse your privileges originally, but..." Mu Fusheng stretched out his hand and said with a very considerate look: "Forget it, forget it if it makes it difficult for senior. I also understand that senior has lived and guarded here for so long and has nothing else to ask for. But Seek peace of mind. If I tell my seniors that I have trouble sleeping and eating, wouldnt it be my fault as a junior? Forget it, forget it. " The old man was dumbfounded. Not a buddy? I''ll be humble, why did you block the road for me? Seeing Mu Fusheng preparing to step into the light door and leave, the old man hurriedly stopped him, "I promise you!" Mu Fusheng asked with a funny face: "Senior, won''t it be difficult?" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, he clenched his fists and said, "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly." This little old man. Why is it so easy to break through the defense? Mu Fusheng could only say helplessly: "Because... I have an expert behind me to guide me. Without him to protect me, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Old man: "..." That''s it? Didnt I know that there was an expert behind you to give you guidance? How could you possibly do it on your own? Seeing that the old man was about to make a move, Mu Fusheng thought it was better not to make the old man angry, lest the remnant soul of him would be so angry that he would lose his mindter. So I said it again. Although it is true, but... how much Mu Fusheng hides is his own business. While listening, the old man swore that he had never opened his mouth so wide or his eyes so wide in his life. After listening. With a face full of emotion, he said: "I once thought that His Majesty the Divine Lord''s ability to survive the ninth thunder tribtion was already a miracle. This kind of miracle could not be surpassed by anyone... But I never thought that there are people outside the world and there is a sky beyond the sky. In this era, there are still people who can think of this method and implement it sessfully. It has to be said that this method can be regarded as the most amazing thing in the world. " Mu Fusheng said nothing. He thought so at the time. As a result, Master gave him a message. Isnt this something anyone with a brain can think of? Why are you so brainless? Is it okay to have hands, or do you mean you dont have hands? waste! Mu Fusheng was devastated at that time. Now tell it to the old man, Mu Fu is afraid that the old man''s remnant soul, like a candle in the wind, will not be able to bear it. "Okay, since you told me everything, I can''t break your promise." Mu Fusheng blushed for a while. The old man didn''t notice and said: "After you get the Sun and Moon Order, you need to be careful when entering the core of the Chaos Dynasty." Having said this, the old man solemnly said: "Don''t be greedy. At the same time, if you can enter the forbiddennd of gods, there are many illusions there. Such illusions cannot be detected by those who are not in the realm of world gods. If you can find the core as soon as possible, And destroy it, then you can get the things in the forbiddennd first... Please remember that what is obtained in the Gods Forbidden Land must not be obtained by people in the God Realm. " Mu Fusheng nodded: "It seems that my guess is correct. People from the God Realm have also mixed into the ruins." The old man said solemnly: "And they have obtained the Sun and Moon Order among many ruins." Mu Fusheng nodded, he thought the news was worth it. Although it sounds like nothing. However, once they enter the illusion that can only be detected by the World God Realm, if they do not know in advance that this is an illusion, they will not deliberately look for a way to break the formation. Acting in the illusion is always dangerous! Moreover, it seems that he is the only one who knows, and may be able to use this to get things done. "As for the information you want, it was put into the scroll just now." As he said that, the old man took out a scroll and handed it to Mu Fusheng, saying: "Anyway, what are you talking about about the Xu family and Xuanyuan?" All kinds of action information are in it, you can look for it yourself if you want to know. Mu Fusheng thought for a while and then said: "Senior, you have already said that by then the things in the Forbidden Land cannot be obtained by people from the God Realm. Then do you want to give me something more? It just so happens that Ick some weapons to take advantage of it. The old man disappeared directly on the spot.?If he doesn''t leave...he''s afraid that all his fur will be plucked out! Chapter 1798: A shocking conspiracy emerges (46) Chapter 1798 A shocking conspiracy emerges (4/6) After reading the information. Mu Fusheng''s expression turned serious. Both the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family made big moves in this ruins operation. There are too many details revealed, and it seems that both the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family have spent a huge price on thispetition for the Sun and Moon Order and gone all out! Even the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are like this, so other top aristocratic families will naturally be like this too. You need to be more careful in your next actions. But... fortunately, this information has exposed most of the trump cards of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. For example, the Xu family carries two World God Realm projection jade pendants, which are enough to release two attacks from a Realm God Realm powerhouse! The Xuanyuan n brought out the n''s treasure, the Xuanyuan Sword, and ced it on Xuanyuan Che''s body! If they want to resist this level of attack, they can only use the trump card given to them by their master. It''s not these that make Mu Fusheng feel heavy, but the content. Among the Xuanyuan n, there are several people whose whereabouts are extremely strange. Some of them even killed members of the Xuanyuan n in order to obtain the Sun and Moon Order. The same is true for the Xu family, but this happened to only one ruins. Mu Fusheng passed this message to all his brothers. When Xu Yeming heard this, he understood that his guess was not wrong. Someone from the Xuanyuan family and the Xu family are plotting something that can change the pattern of Cangxuan Continent! I''m afraid he wants to take both the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family into his own hands. Based on this matter, Xu Yeming was able to guess that the unjust case of his father Xu Canghai was also handled by these people! The purpose is to weaken the power of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, so as to facilitate their own goals. And in their area. There are such rebels of the Xuanyuan n. On the one hand, it is the ruins where Xiao Hei is, and on the other hand, it happens to be where Xu Yeming is. However, Xu Yeming''s Xuanyuan n rebels had not fully started to take action, but secretly killed a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan n. "Junior brother Xu, you can''t be exposed yet, be careful not to alert others," Mu Fusheng reminded. Xu Yeming nodded, "I understand." "There is one more thing you brothers and sisters need to pay attention to." Mu Fusheng said seriously: "People from the God Realm are also hidden in various ruins. Their purpose is very clear, and their strength cannot be underestimated. Be careful of the other party''s sneak attacks in the dark. " Everyone nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Mu Fusheng stepped into the Gate of Light and became thest ascetic in all the ruins to step into the Gate of Light. other side. After Xu Yeming, who had reached thest level, received the news, he intentionally or unintentionally set his sights on one of the Xuanyuan n. That person is Xuanyuan Zixi. Xu Yeming had felt a familiar and strange aura on Xuanyuan Zixi''s body before. Now that I have obtained the information from Brother Pastor, I have basically locked the identity of the other party. That''s right. Xuanyuan Zixi is a rebel of the Xuanyuan n in this ruins. It''s just that we can''t alert the enemy yet. If the whole story is revealed, the other party may move forward. Today, Xu Yeming still has too few clues topletely confirm this matter, and there is ack of decisive evidence. Under this situation. If Xu Yeming tells the other party''s ns and ambitions to the senior figures of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family... As for any normal person, who would believe it? Do you believe in them, who are direct descendants of the Xu family of the Xuanyuan family, or do you believe in Xu Yeming, who already has a grudge? and Being able to do such a thing and hide it for so long, Xu Yeming didn''t believe that there would be no rebels among the top leaders of the two major families! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it happened to be told to the senior executive? Xu Yeming withdrew his gaze and looked in front of him. Here, the dark hall was finally lit by candles. On the dark steel walls, candles flickered with faint firelight. In the center of the hall, there is a ck stone tform. The pirs of the stone tform are wrapped with a golden dragon pattern, which is lifelike! You can even feel the roar of dragon power! On the stone tform, there was a token lying on it. The token was covered in monstrous mes. It seems that the weak candlelights on the wall are setting off this token. Just like the ministers are worshiping and supporting their king... At a nce, it is obvious that the token on the stone tform is the Sun and Moon Order that all forces are jealous of! At this time. The old man''s voice lingered in the hall, but he did not appear. "The final test has no scheming or traps. It just tests your actualbat ability... Of course, since it is considering actualbat ability, then the realm of all of you must be suppressed to the same level." Finished. Everyone''s realm has been suppressed to the realm of gods! The old man continued with a smile: "But... there is no absolute fairness in this world. Everyone can use foreign objects without any restrictions... Of course, the magic weapons taken from me can also be used." Obviously. As a top power cultivator from a top family, they would have an absolute advantage. Their trump cards will be much stronger than those of first-ss forces and even those casual cultivators! For a time, all the cultivators from the top forces showed smiles that were determined to win. Other cultivators who were not as powerful as them looked sad. "There are no rules. Whoever can reach the stone tform first and win the Sun and Moon Token will own it." After saying this. The old man''s voicepletely disappeared. Obviously, this final test is a big melee. certainly. No one dared to stupidly rush to the stone tform in the first ce. Although the stone tform is not far from them. But which one of the people present is the good guy? Who among the people who can stand here is not a person with outstanding talents? Which one is not the most top-notch person among the younger generation? They all dare to believe it. Whoever is the first to **** the Sun and Moon Order will definitely be attacked by everyone. Under such an attack, it would be difficult to survive! After all, there is only one Sun and Moon Order. Even if you are from the same sect, you need to be careful about the people around you... so. In this case, a very embarrassing situation was created. Everyone stared at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. The atmosphere was so awkward. For a while, no one dared to break the deadlock and do this. Xu Yeming is here too. After a full two sticks of incense had passed, someone couldn''t help but said: "It''s not an option to continue the stalemate like this. How about... how about we discuss a rule?" "What rules?" "For example, if you y one-on-one in the ring, you can either save time and directly divide into two-person teams to fight, and the winning team will thenpete in a one-on-one showdown." "You want to take advantage of the chaos to **** the Sun and Moon Order, right?" Someone''s mind was broken. The n fell through again.?The scene...has fallen into embarrassment again. Chapter 1799: Join forces to surround Xuanyuan! (56) No one here is a reckless fool. A full hour passed and he still stood there without moving. There were peaceful discussions during this period, but nothing was discussed. Anyway, they would be rejected and the person who made the n would be thought to have ulterior motives. At this time. Xu Yeming sat cross-legged on the ground and brought out the table, wine, and melon seeds that Master made himself. Click, click, click, chew a few pills, take a sip of wine, and look at everyone leisurely. Hearing this voice, everyone focused their attention on "Xu Luo", their faces full of speechlessness. What, youre drinking now? When Xu Yeming saw that everyone had stopped discussing, he turned his attention to himself, waved his hands and said, "Leave me alone, you continue." Xuanyuan Zixi looked at "Xu Luo"''s behavior and couldn''t help frowning: "You are still in the mood to drink in this situation? Young Master Xu is in a good mood?" "Why don''t you drink in this case?" Xu Yeming said with a smile: "Looking at the scene where you people are scheming and being cowardly and ying tricks here, don''t you think this scene is very drunk? ? If there was no drinking scene, I would have to make severalrge tes with peanuts by myself. How could there be only melon seeds? " After saying that, he raised his ss towards them in a very annoying way. Which of the people here is not a human spirit? How could you not know that you wereughing at them when you heard these words? Xuanyuan Zixi sneered and said, "Why don''t you tell me, Brother Xu Luo, do you have any ideas that can solve the current predicament?" Xu Yeming took a leisurely sip of wine and said nkly while eating melon seeds: "Me? What kind of opinions can I have? You won''t believe me even if I say it, and you will think I have ulterior motives. I''d better not get into trouble with this, right?" " This is no nonsense. The method you speak out will definitely be more or less beneficial to you. The fight for the Sun and Moon Order is an extremely important matter, and no one else is willing to let the other party take even the slightest advantage. Xuanyuan calmed down and said, "I''ve been saying for a long time that you are different and there is nothing you can do about it?" Xu Yeming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I never said I had any high opinions." Xuanyuan Zixi: "Then the Sun and Moon Order cannot bepeted for?" Xu Yeming spread his hands and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s mine in the end anyway." Um? Xuanyuan Zixi couldn''t sit still and looked at Xu Yeming and asked: "Brother Xu Luo seems to have some ns... However, these words are a bit too arrogant. Do you think that our Xuanyuan n does not exist?" Xu Chen looked at "Xu Luo" with the same puzzlement, but he didn''t say anything. If you want to win the Sun and Moon Order in this situation, it is obviously impossible to rely on Xu Luo''s methods, even if you use The same goes for the trump cards given by the Xu family. After all...it''s not just the Xu family that brings trump cards, the top forces like the Xuanyuan n and the Qibao Sacred Sect are not vegetarians either. Unless... "Xu Luo" uses his own trump card. In that case, the identity will undoubtedly be exposed. It depends on whether he is willing or not. However, Huang Xin of the Qibao Holy Sect and Han Daoxuan of the Star Pce were faintly moving closer to Xu Yeming. After hearing what they just said, they were convinced that Xu Yeming was preparing to cause trouble. The others also stared at "Xu Luo" with solemn expressions. After all, he is also the heir of the Xu family. People have said this, so naturally they have to be treated with some respect. At this time, Xuanyuan Zixi suddenly said: "There is no solution if we continue like this. We muste up with a solution." Xuanyuan Zixi set his sights on the Xu family, the Seven Treasures Holy Sect, and grinned: "How about we, the top forces, join forces first and kick out all the people from other forces?" As soon as these words came out. It immediately aroused everyone''s shocked and angry looks. After all, most of the people present were from other forces that Xuanyuan Zixi mentioned. "Xuanyuan Zixi, even if your Xuanyuan family is a top family, we are not the ones to be ughtered by others!" "See clearly! There are so many of us here, and you can''t eat us all!" Xuanyuan Zixi ignored them, but looked at Xu Luo, Huang Xin and others, and said with a smile: "Everyone, what do you think of my proposal." Huang Xin shrugged: "Not very good." Then his eyes fell on Xu Yeming. Xuanyuan Zixi also watched "Xu Luo" put away the melon seeds on the wine table. Hey, I''m pretty particr about it. I even cleaned the melon seed skins. Immediately getting up, Xuanyuan asked, "What did Brother Xu Luo say?" Xu Yeming patted the dust on his robe, looked at Xuanyuan Zixi, grinned, and said, "Don''t say much." Then he looked at the group of people from other forces with angry faces and said with a smile: "Since everyone from the Xuanyuan n has said so, how about we work together to eliminate the Xuanyuan n first?" Want to trick him? Xu Yeming already knew Xuanyuan Zixi''s identity and more or less understood the other party''s purpose. It is not impossible to join forces to defeat the cultivators from other forces, but after all, there are so many people on the other side, and you still need to pay a price if you want to eliminate them. Doesn''t this give Xuanyuan Zixi an opportunity to make a sneak attack? Xu Yeming will not let Xuanyuan seed. Xuanyuan Zixi''s face darkened. And people from other forces responded directly: "I have no objection!" "I, Zong Minggu, have no objection either!" "Qingtian Sect seconded the proposal!" "The Xuanyuan n is too crazy, eliminate them first!" Therefore, Huang Xin''s Qibao Sacred Sect and Han Daoxuan''s Xingchen Pce also opened their auras, and their eyes fell on Xuanyuan Zixi. Xuanyuan Zixi never thought of it. Xu Yeming actually knew how to y this trick. Logically speaking, any normal person would ept his proposal. After all, the people from other forces are not as strong and knowledgeable as these top forces, but they have more people than them. It is a better choice to eliminate the five of them first. Next. All we need is a fight between Huang Xin, Xu Chen, Xu Luo, Xuanyuan Zixi and another direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family. Isn''t this very reasonable? Or is this "Xu Luo" not a normal person? Behind Xu Yeming, a phantom of the moon appeared, and a stream of underworld energy came out of his body! "Everyone,e with me. I''m not like Xuanyuan Zixi who only knows how to talk. I''ll be the vanguard!" Watching Xu Luo rush directly towards Xuanyuan Zixi. The other five people also temporarily believed Xu Yeming''s words, and at the same time theyunched an all-out attack on Xuanyuan Zixi! For them. It would definitely be a benefit if a direct descendant of a top force could be eliminated in advance. Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan also rushed towards Xuanyuan Zixi. Xuanyuan Zixi drew his sword and said angrily: "Then don''t me me for being rude!" Although Xuanyuan Zixi is not the most talented among the Xuanyuan family, he is the one with the highest cultivation level among the people present! Although the realm was suppressed.?But after all, he is in thete stage of the Sovereign Realm. His background and the fighting methods he mastered in thete stage of the Sovereign Realm are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Chapter 1800: Rebels, attack Xu Yeming! (66) Xu Yeming took the lead. Coupled with the followers of Qibao Saint Sect Huang Xin and Xingchen Pce Han Daoxuan, the others no longer had any doubts and rushed towards Xuanyuan Zixi! Xuanyuan Zixi, as a powerful person in thete stage of the Lord God Realm, is also the person with the highest realm in the field. Although his realm has been suppressed, he still has the means to fight after all. Naturally, they will not be eliminated so easily. Xuanyuan was seen standing with his sword in hand, his body slowly floating up. On the soles of his feet, there were two whirlpools of sword intent, which seemed to support Xuanyuan Zixi''s body. The golden-patterned sword in Xuanyuan Zixi''s hand was not an ordinary sword, but a domain-god-level sword. With just a slight shake, thousands of sword energy burst out from it! Even Xu Yeming had to be forced to stop his forward momentum. The people behind him also stopped. Huang Xindao: "Xuanyuan Zixi is very strong. If we really want to eliminate him with such force, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses." Han Dao Loss of strength. This is more beneficial to them. " Xu Chen, who was standing on the other side of Xu Yeming, saw that Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan seemed to be following "Xu Luo". He couldn''t help but frown slightly and asked, "When did you get involved with the Qibao Sacred Sect and the Star Pce?" Xu Yeming smiled and said, "Didn''t you guess it a long time ago?" Xu Chen''s expression changed. Even Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan on the side opened their mouths slightly. What''s going on? No more pretending? Xu Yeming waved his hand and said: "I know you are very observant. You have naturally seen the ws that I have exposed more or less these days. You have also begun to doubt before. If you haven''t guessed this yet, then it proves that I I misjudged you, you are indeed an idiot. Xu Chen sneered: "So, do you n to leave me in this ruinspletely?" Xu Yeming shook his head and said: "It depends on the situation. If you still want to stand against me after knowing something, then I can only kill you behind my **** moral sense. " Hearing Xu Yeming''s words, Xu Chen nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to tell me your identity and what you n to let me knowter." Having said this, Xu Chen shifted his gaze and focused on Xuanyuan Zixi, saying: "For now, let''s get rid of him first." Xuanyuan Zixi sneered, holding the golden-patterned sword in his hand, his sword intent was also rising! This is momentum! Xu Chen said with a solemn expression: "If we don''t interrupt it, I''m afraid not many of us here can withstand this sword!" Hearing this, Xu Yeming pouted and said, "Interrupt? Isn''t that easy?" Immediately, arge handful of talismans appeared in his hand, and he threw them towards Xuanyuan Zixi as if they were free of money! Xuanyuan Zixi frowned. These talismans have at least reached the level of the Sovereign Realm, and there are so many of them, it is definitely not feasible to carry them with the physical body without taking action. I saw Xuanyuan Zixi''s other hand reaching out. In the space ring, there were dozens of long swords of the same Sovereign Realm unsheathed, and they were shing at the talismans and seals! Boom! For a moment, the sword intent and the thunder chamberpeted, as if the space was divided into two pieces, and they continued to surge! Xu Yeming nced at Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan. The two nodded understandingly, and rushed towards Xuanyuan Zixi from the left and the right! At the same time, Xu Yeming waved his palm towards Xuanyuan Zixi. The full moon filled with lunar eclipse energy was like a sharp disk, shing towards the front of Xuanyuan Zixi! Xu Chen also used Lunar Eclipse Minglu to attack. See these four people attacking at the same time. The other five people no longer hesitated and attacked Xuanyuan Zixi who was gathering momentum! However, it is unclear whether he will use all his strength. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Zixi looked ugly. With so many people attacking at the same time, it would be false to say there is no pressure. He had no choice but to stop gathering momentum, cast his gaze on Xu Yeming, and sneered: "In that case, I''ll do it to you first!" Just say it. Xuanyuan Zixi also held the other hand on the hilt of the golden-patterned sword, and the umted sword intent violently erupted from the tip of the sword at this moment! The gold pattern on the long sword with golden patterns that wraps around the sword body like a python also bursts out with dazzling golden light. Around the golden light, the space is distorted! He shed directly at Xu Yeming! Xu Yeming raised his head slightly. Although the sword had not yet arrived, the sword intention made him feel a death crisis. The opponent''s sword obviously used the trump card given to him by the Xuanyuan family. Among them, the cold and familiar aura of Xu Yeming reappeared. but. Since Xu Yeming dared to confront Xuanyuan Zixi head-on, he was naturally well prepared. A scroll was thrown out in his hand. When the scroll is rolled out. Among them, there were three long swords without any aura floating above Xu Yeming''s head, and there were faint sword roars. Although there is no breath. But when Xuanyuan Zixi saw the three long swords, his pupils suddenly shrank and his heart trembled! The destructive aura contained within the three long swords was something he had never seen before. "Xu Luo" actually carries a formation scroll of this level on his body? Small God-killing Sword Formation. It was made by Brother Fang who put a lot of materials and efforts into it! Then Xu Yeming stretched out his finger. The three long swords, apanied by three sounds of piercing the air, struck Xuanyuan Zixi''s long sword emitting golden light! Just for a moment. The golden sword light copsed! Xuanyuan Zixi also turned pale, and retreated backwards, covering his chest, with a stream of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. at the same time. The three God-killing swords also dissipated directly. The formation scroll is broken! However, using the formation scroll did not cause any damage to Xu Yeming, and he directly shouted: "He is already injured, use all your strength to eliminate Xuanyuan Zixi!" For a moment, everyone''s attacks rushed towards Xuanyuan Zixi! Xuanyuan Zixi''s face turned extremely ugly when he saw this. His current injury makes it impossible for him to cope with the attacks of so many people at the same time! But At the moment when Xuanyuan Zixi was about to leave the ruins. There were actually five attacks turning at the same time, attacking behind Xu Yeming! Everyone here is the proud son of Heaven in the Chaos Realm. But since we are from the realm of chaos... we naturally put profit first. It is in their greatest interest to get rid of the top powerful people! After all, here. Everyone''s realm was suppressed to the same level. Thepetition is about foundation. And how could the background of the five of them bepared to behemoths like the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family? At the moment of their confrontation, the best option is to take them both by surprise and eliminate them all! But. Xu Yeming''s lips raised slightly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." ============== ? PS: There was a mistake in writing. The characters here were suppressed to the realm of gods. They have been revised. Chapter 1801: Game within game, plan within plan Xu Yeming would not believe that these five monks from the Chaos Realm would give up the perfect opportunity to let the direct lineage of two top forces lose their fighting power. After all, if it were just Xuanyuan Zixi who was eliminated, there would still be no advantage over forces like them who had no background. But if the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are all eliminated, then they can handle the remaining Seven Treasures Holy Sect together. Xu Yeming was waiting for this opportunity. He has also been guarding against sneak attacks by these five people. At this moment, Xu Yeming did not intend to hide his identity anymore. He held the Book of Mountains and Seas in his left hand and the paintbrush in his right hand. His right hand quickly sketched on the Book of Mountains and Seas, and the vision of a unicorn gradually took shape. "The mountains and seas are famous. Qilin Mountain in the West Sea, please invite the auspicious beast Qilin toe to the world and defeat the monsters!" A fierce roar seemed to shatter the space! However, this is not over yet. Xu Yeming quickly turned the pages in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, and then continued to draw and outline! At this moment, the right hand has already waved out the afterimage. "The mountains and seas are famous. The phoenix dances on Danxue Mountain for nine days. Please invite the divine phoenix toe to the world and burn the heavens!" Phew! A sharp phoenix cry erupted from the ssic of Mountains and Seas! Along with the cry of the phoenix, a divine phoenix fire rose into the sky like a volcano erupting from the ssic of Mountains and Seas! A pair of divine phoenix wings that covered the sky and the sun shrouded the dome of this hall at this moment. The entire hall was burned red at this time, and the surrounding space was constantly melting and falling off! Divine Phoenix, Qilin. The five people looked horrified, but their attacks had alreadynded on the bodies of Divine Phoenix and Qilin. However, the attacks of these five people were all neutralized by Divine Phoenix and Qilin. This time. Behind these five people, there is a monstrous sword intent, as well as a treasure seal and the power of the stars surging crazily! The five people turned around in horror. At some point, Xuanyuan Zixi, Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan were already standing behind them! Seeing this scene, how could they not know that they had been fooled? Eliminating Xuanyuan Zixi is a lie. It would be true to induce them to sneak attack Xu Yeming, let them rx their vignce, and then let Xuanyuan Zixi and others kill them all! The five of them wanted to retreat at the same time, but the full-strength blow just now had already temporarily knocked them out of their power, so they had to avoid its edge. However, the moment he stepped back, he felt a temperature that could burn everything sweeping over him! There is a wolf in front and a divine phoenix and unicorn behind! There is no way to avoid it. Under the attack of Divine Phoenix Fire, Qilin Trample, and Xuanyuan Zixi, Huang Xin, and Han Daoxuan. These five people didn''t even have a chance to use their cards to fight back! In fact, even the defensive barrier cards were instantly broken at this moment. He couldn''t even escape from the ruins, he was crushed to pieces by these five attacks! Now. Except for the Xu family, the Xuanyuan family, the Qibao Holy Sect and the Star Pce, no one is in this ruins. Xuanyuan Zixi looked at Xu Yeming and said with a smile: "It seems that the alliance between our Xuanyuan family and the Xu family is not wrong. We can react so quickly and kick them out first. Xu Luo, your brain is not as described in the intelligence." So reckless... However, I should call you Xu Yeming, right? " Xu Chen stared at "Xu Luo" and frowned, although he had already suspected that it was Xu Yeming who took Xu Luo''s identity after killing him. Now that I see him using the ssic of Mountains and Seas, I can bepletely sure. However, thinking of what Xu Yeming said to him just now, Xu Chen did not act rashly for the time being. He also wanted to see what information Xu Yeming would let him know that would allow him to voluntarily conceal his identity. Xu Yeming didn''t hide anymore. There is no need to pretend anymore. After returning his breath to normal and taking off the mask, Xu Yeming looked at Xuanyuan and said with a faint smile: "It seems that the Xuanyuan family also has a lot of information about me." The news that Xu Yeming is a beast master and possesses the Book of Mountains and Seas is no longer a secret. Xuanyuan Zixi chuckled lightly and said while recovering from his wounds: "No matter who you are, it doesn''t matter in this situation, so it''s better to be like this. If you join forces with me to help me win the Sun and Moon Order, I will join forces with you and kill everyone else present, and then I will help you hide your identity when you get out. How about that? " Xu Yeming didn''t speak. Xuanyuan Zixi frowned slightly, but still smiled and spread his hands and said: "This condition should be very beneficial to you. Your concealment of your identity is just to defeat the Xu family. In this case, it is more in your interest to continue concealing it, isn''t it? Xu Yemingughed out loud at this time: "With your current injury? Join forces with me?" The attack just now was real. Xuanyuan Zixi was not only seriously injured, but also suffered a lot from the attack just now. "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Zixi frowned. Xu Yeming looked at Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan again, and said with a smile: "You two, are you ready to take action?" Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan both nodded with sneers on their faces, their breaths swirling around their bodies, one on the left and the other on the right side of Xuanyuan Zixi. See this scene. Xuanyuan Zixi''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at Xu Yeming and said unwillingly: "When did you get involved with the Qibao Sacred Sect and the Star Pce?" "You don''t need to worry about it." Xu Yeming said: "If you were not in the suppressed realm, maybe I would still be wary, but now everyone is in the **** realm, and they are also injured. Wouldn''t it be better to deal with you first? good?" "But..." Xuanyuan Zixi was about to curse angrily, but when he heard Xu Yeming''s words, he couldn''t help restraining his anger and asked calmly: "What?" "But if you are willing to tell me who the person behind you is and all your ns, then maybe I can spare your life." Xu Yeming smiled. But at this moment, when Xu Yeming had this harmless smile on his face, Xuanyuan Zixi could only feel a cold airing from the soles of his feet to the sky! Xuanyuan Zixi looked confused and said: "The person behind me? Isn''t the person behind me the Xuanyuan family?" Xu Yeming interrupted coldly: "Since I said so, it is natural that I will find something out of the investigation. I didn''t treat you as an idiot and please don''t treat me as a brainless person." Hear this. Xuanyuan Zixi fell silent, and his face gradually became ferocious. When he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Yeming, murderous intent appeared in his eyes! "I don''t know how you investigated it, but...since you know this matter, you will die no matter what." The aura in Xuanyuan Zixi''s body suddenly began to riot. The familiar aura like Jiuyin''s cold air kept rushing out from Xuanyuan Zixi''s body at this moment! Immediately, the wisps of cold air wound around Xuanyuan Zixi''s body into circles of fine ice-blue lines, like a spider web surrounding it! ?Xu Yeming sighed, put his brush on the ssic of Mountains and Seas, and said as he was drawing: "It would be better if I told you honestly. It would also reduce the pain. Why do you have to be so stubborn?" Chapter 1802: Xu Yeming: Are you the only one with the trump card? Chapter 1802 Xu Yeming: Are you the only one with the trump card? In this space, all realms are suppressed in the realm of gods. They are all in the realm of gods. There are undoubtedly only three kinds of power that can transcend this realm. The power of the Tao, the strength of the physical body, and the blessing of external objects. The power Xuanyuan Zixi released at this moment obviously vited Taoism and the strength of his physical body. It was more like using some secret method to unlock the seal. The nine-yin cold energy that was constantly surging out of the body merged into the sword intent at this moment. This cold air is even higher than Xuanyuan Zixi''s sword art, as if itpletely suppresses the sword''s intention. Sword Dao is originally the highest Tao among the three thousand avenues, and due to the special nature of Sword Dao, even the highest Tao after cultivating to a certain level cannot easily suppress Sword Dao... let alone the Sword Dao that makes Xuanyuan self-satisfied surrender to it. There is only one possibility. Xuanyuan Zixi surrendered his swordsmanship to this nine-yin cold energy. Xu Chen sneered: "A direct swordsman of the Xuanyuan n is actually willing to surrender his swordsmanship? It seems that the Xuanyuan n''s internal affairs are really corrupted." Seeing this scene, Xu Chen also began to believe what Xu Yeming said. What I will tell him then may be rted to this matter. Xuanyuan Zixi''s face was gradually covered with ice blue lines, and even his pupils had turned into ice blue. Hearing Xu Chen''s words, the icy blue lines on his face wrinkled together, and he said with a ferocious smile: "Hahahaha! Sword Dao? Absolute power is the truth! This power is more powerful than Sword Dao, why don''t you surrender? Isnt it true that during our lifetime of cultivation, what we pursue is the ultimate power? So what''s wrong with my approach? " Xu Yeming retorted lightly at this time: "No wonder your swordsmanship is so weak. Compared to my senior brother''s swordsmanship, I don''t know how bad you are." "So what? The nine-yin cold energy is still crushing him!" Xuanyuan Zixi frowned. Xu Yemingughed sarcastically, "What I mean is that neither your sword skills nor your Nine Yin Cold Qi are far inferior to my senior brother''s sword skills." A trace of murderous intent emerged in Xuanyuan Zixi''s eyes, and he said: "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill your so-called senior brother." After saying that, the sword intent that waspletely enveloped by the nine-yin cold energy turned into a sh like a cold moon and shed towards Xu Yeming! Wherever the sh passed, all light sources seemed to be swallowed up. Everything in the space is frozen into ice! There was no fear on Xu Yeming''s face. If the opponent is not in a suppressed state, and if you need to hide your identity, you cannot use the ssic of Mountains and Seas. Maybe it''s really a bit vain. After all, the other party is also a direct descendant of a top family, not the cats and dogs of the past. And...we are not fighting alone now. He spread out the Book of Mountains and Seas with one hand, and while he was rapidly sketching with the brush in his hand, he shouted: "Brother Huang, Brother Han, you just attack, I will take all his attacks!" Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan looked at each other, remembering what their respective sect masters had said to them, and chose to believe Xu Yeming''s words unconditionally. Therefore, he ignored the oing Han Yue sh and directly gathered his strength to rush towards Xuanyuan Zixi! "Even if I am suppressed now, how can you despise me so much?" Xuanyuan Zixi looked at Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan rushing towards each other, showing no intention of avoiding Han Yue''s sh, and sneered: "Waiting to be chopped into pieces. Bar!" As Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan get closer. Xu Yeming suddenly stopped writing at this time, raised the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand, and shouted: "The mountains and seas are famous. The phoenix dances on Danxue Mountain for nine days. Please invite the divine phoenix toe to the world and burn the heavens!" The divine phoenix appears! Under the roar of the phoenix, the wings spread out, and the fire of the divine phoenix swept past Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan. The sea of ??fire surged onto Hanyue sh! Under the horrified eyes of several people. The fire of the divine phoenix directly burned out Hanyue sh! The nine-yin cold air that seemed to be able to freeze everything was unable topete with the fire of the Divine Phoenix at this moment. Both the power of the Tao and the quality of the me itself were crushed in all directions. Fire of the Divine Phoenix. How can this Jiuyin cold energy bepared? The offensive of the Divine Phoenix Fire did not stop. As the Divine Phoenix kept waving its pair of phoenix wings that covered the sky and the sun, it continued to rush in the direction of Xuanyuan Zixi! Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan also gathered their strongest attacks and attacked Xuanyuan Zixi fiercely! No one dared to hold back. Although Xuanyuan Zixi''s attack was broken. But he is still a direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family, and the cards he possesses are definitely not vulgar. At this time. Xuanyuan Zixi gritted his teeth, his face hardened, and his space ring shed with divine light. In his hand, a jade pendant appeared! The moment the jade pendant appeared, a terrifying pressure instantly filled the entire space! Whether it was Xu Yeming, Huang Xin, Han Daoxuan, or Xu Chen who was watching the fire from the other side, their bodies sank suddenly. Even the attack was forced to interrupt! Its the pressure of the realm of gods! Xuanyuan Zixi looked crazy andughed wildly: "As expected of Xu Canghai''s heir! He actually forced me to use this jade pendant! However, you are proud to be able to die under the full blow of a powerful person in the world **** realm! " After saying this, the divine light of the jade pendant bloomed! The shadow of an old man appeared. The old man held a three-foot sword and carried it on his back. He looked at Xu Yeming and others as if they were ants. He is the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan n! Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan''s expressions changed greatly, and they were about to take out the trump card given to them by the sect master. But Xu Yeming sneered, "You are the only one with the trump card? Are you the only one with the jade pendant?" Immediately, he also took out a jade pendant from his chest. Simrly, a man in white clothes with his hands behind his back, but whose face could not be seen clearly, appeared in front of Xu Yeming. The appearance of the man in white did not bring much excitement. But The moment the man in white appeared. The terrifying coercion of the surrounding realm gods quickly faded away like a tide. Some are just a breath that can amodate three thousand avenues. Xuanyuan Zixi''s expression suddenly changed. Even the shadow of Xuanyuan n leader holding a long sword frowned slightly, staring at the shadow of the man in white in front of him with a look of surprise. The man in white wasn''t talking nonsense. Just a point out. A long sword condensed in front of the man in white, spinning, and then suddenly stabbed towards the phantom of the Xuanyuan n leader! The Xuanyuan n leader did not dare to neglect, and shed out the long sword from top to bottom, creating a huge crack in the entire space! But. When this sh that could cut through the ruins space met the long sword, it was as fragile as paper, and it prated through like a piece of paper. At the same time, there is also the shadow of Xuanyuan n chief. Dissipates directly without any pause. The jade pendant in Xuanyuan Zixi''s hand also disappeared. But Xuanyuan Zixi had no time to pay attention to the jade pendant in his hand at this moment, because the long sword was continuing to sh at him. Xu Yeming immediately said: "Master, just leave it to me." The sword dissipated. The man in white looked back at Xu Yeming and said solemnly: "Don''t leave any traces, and don''t eradicate the roots." Then it disappeared into this space.?The jade pendant was not broken...Obviously, this was not a one-time event. Chapter 1803: Sorry for the trouble (14) Chapter 1803 Sorry for letting go (1/4) ording to the information brought by the pastor brother. Xuanyuan has two trump cards in his hand. The first is the legendary Xuanyuan Sword, the first n leader of the Xuanyuan n and the sword of the Human Emperor. This is a divine weapon at the level of creation. In the entire Chaos Realm, now probably only those families with ancient heritage have creation-level weapons. The second is the projection of the jade pendant that Xuanyuan Zixi just used, which can unleash the full blow of a powerful person in the realm of worldly gods. Now that Xuanyuan Zixi is using the jade pendant, it means that Xuanyuan Sword is most likely in Xuanyuan Che''s hands. It''s just... Xuanyuan Zixi didn''t know that Xu Yeming also had a jade pendant in his hand, and that this jade pendant could be used unlimited times and the strength of the person he summoned far exceeded the world **** realm. Seeing the cracks in the jade pendant in his hand, Xuanyuan Zixi''s face gradually turned pale. This is the strongest trump card in his hand. However, who would have thought that an abandoned direct descendant of the Xu family would actually have a trump card that couldpete with a full-strength attack from the World God Realm? Xuanyuan Zixi raised his head and looked at Xu Yeming, who was getting closer. His face gradually became ferocious. He was about to say something cruel, but he saw Xu Yeming directly stretched out his hand and removed his hand tendons and hamstrings cleanly. Immediately, he punched Xuanyuan Zixi''s dantian directly. This is to make the opponent lose the ability to resist and risk self-explosion. Of course, the soul can also self-destruct. So Xu Yeming posted another talisman to suppress the power of the soul andnded on Xuanyuan Zixi''s eyebrows. Xu Yeming did all this without any hesitation, andpleted it in one breath, without giving anyone else, or even Xuanyuan Zixi, a chance to react. Now that he realized what he was doing, the pain of having his hand and hamstrings removed and his Dantian destroyed superimposed and erupted at the same moment. "Ah!" After a scream, Xuanyuan Zixi also understood that the other party was trying to prevent him from self-destructing, and keeping him alive must be to pry information out of his mouth. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Zixi turned pale and broke out in cold sweat. He endured the pain and smiled ferociously: "What do you want to know? Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything you want to know!" Xu Yeming did not answer Xuanyuan Zixi, but looked at Xu Chen, waved and smiled: "Come here, I will see if you are willing to stand by me or expose my identity when I hear the newster." During these days, Xu Yeming knew that Xu Chen had been observing him. But Xu Yeming has also been observing Xu Chen. Xu Chen''s position is undoubtedly firm with the Xu family, but... the Xu family he refers to is not a member of the Xu family. Such a person. If Xu Yeming and Mu Fusheng''s information is correct, then Xu Chen may not expose Xu Yeming''s identity after hearing the next information. It''s okay even if you still want to be exposed. Xu Yeming naturally had other ways to prevent him from returning to the Xu family. It is possible to find a ce to lock him up until this matter is over. Xu Chen crossed his arms, looked at Xuanyuan calmly and said, "Are you so sure that this guy will tell you?" Xu Yeming shrugged. Searching for souls, with his soul power he still couldn''t search for Xuanyuan Zixi''s soul. What''s more, Xuanyuan Zixi''s soul must have restrictions imposed by the person behind the scenes, unless the master personally takes action. But... In order to cope with this situation. Master also taught them how to pry the truth out of a person''s mouth. Xu Yeming looked at Xuanyuan Zixi, who had a sinister smile on his face, and several silver needles appeared in his hand. "You want to open my mouth with just these few needles?" Xuanyuan Zixi looked at the few silver needles in Xu Yeming''s hand and couldn''t help but sneered: "You look down on me too much." Xu Yeming put a bottle of medicinal powder on the silver needle. The silver needle quickly turned ck, and then turned into deep purple. Master has said that simple acupuncture has little effect on Taoists, as the acupuncture points are filled with immortal energy and blood energy. Must be paired with 100 million points of poison. This poison was naturally refined by Senior Sister Wan''er. But... Xuanyuan''s self-resting dantian is now broken, and his immortal energy has dissipated. Naturally, the acupuncture points are not filled with immortal energy. If you add some poison...it will be a little bit more painful. Xu Yeming smiled: "I hope you can still be so toughter, otherwise I will look down on you." Say it. Xu Yeming flicked his fingers, and several silver needles flew into Xuanyuan Zixi''s acupuncture points! Just for a moment. Xuanyuan Zixi''s body tensed instantly, and a sharp pain swept through Xuanyuan Zixi''s limbs and internal organs like a violent wave! Go deep into the bone marrow, even into the soul! Xuanyuan Zixi couldn''t bear it at all and roared with his head on his head. His neck and forehead were covered with veins. Cold sweat instantly soaked Xuanyuan Zixi''s robe! "Can you tell me?" Xu Yeming looked at this scene with a half-smile. Xuanyuan Zixi felt the pain that was rolling like a wave. He gritted his teeth, stared at Xu Yeming with bloodshot eyes, and said with a sarcastic smile: "That''s it?" Xu Yeming nodded: "I understand." Another ten long purple needles flew into Xuanyuan Zixi''s other acupuncture points. Looking at Xuanyuan Zixi, he kept letting out inhuman roars of pain, like a wild beast, and his facial features were tightly wrinkled together. Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan looked at each other, and their hearts trembled. They had never seen this kind of method of extorting a confession. Although they are curious, they don''t want to experience it. Even Xuanyuan Zixi couldn''t bear it, and it would hurt like this... If it were their situation, it would definitely not be any better than Xuanyuan Zixi. "Are you still tough?" Xu Yeming joked. Xuanyuan Zixi was speechless and just shook his head. Then a few more silver needles were inserted into the acupuncture points. "What now?" Xuanyuan Zixi no longer had the strength to shake his head, but opened his eyes slightly, revealing a teasing look. Xu Yeming nodded and flicked his fingers to get a few more silver needles. Until Xuanyuan Zixi''s whole body seemed like a hedgehog. The endless pain is also increasing! I almost fainted from the pain several times. Xuanyuan Zixi also wanted to pass out directly at this moment, and even wanted to die directly. But these silver needles seemed to be able to keep him awake all the time, and at the same time they were expanding his pain nerves! Xu Yeming admired Xuanyuan Zixi''s willpower and asked, "Can you still persist? These acupuncture points seem to be almost full." Xuanyuan Zixi looked happy. Finally got over it? But Xu Yeming''s next words made him horrified! Xu Yeming took out a longer and thicker needle and said to himself: "Well, when the timees, I will pull out all the needles on your body and use this one to stick it all over again." Xuanyuan Zixi almost burst his liver and galldder. He nodded quickly, not knowing where he got the strength to speak, and said hurriedly: "I...I said it! I said it!" Xu Yeming took out his hand and several long needles flew into Xuanyuan Zixi acupoint. Huang Xin, Han Daoxuan and Xu Chen looked at Xu Yeming with horror on their faces. Xuanyuan Zixi also roared in pain, and then looked at Xu Yeming in disbelief. Xu Yeming scratched his head and said: "Sorry, it''s easy, it''s easy..." Chapter 1804: Is it related to the divine world? (twenty four) Chapter 1804 is rted to the God Realm? (2/4) ording to Masters original words. Basically no one can withstand his method of extracting confessions. If you can''t hold it, it means the needle is not thick enough or long enough, or the neurotoxin on it is not in ce. Of course, there are extraordinary warriors with extremely strong willpower. In that case, activate the n, extract the soul, and then find a hidden ce to call the master over to search for the soul in person. Naturally, the soul cannot be taken to the immortal world. What if the opponent''s soul aura remains in the immortal world? What if the other party uses this to track the soul and detects the location of the Immortal Realm? Although Lu Changsheng has deployed dozens ofyers of shielding formations in the Immortal Realm as well as space formations that can move with the Immortal Realm at any time. But there are people outside the world, and Lu Changsheng will not gamble on this one-in-a-million possibility. but. At least Xuanyuan Zixi is not that kind of dead soldier. After Xu Yeming pulled out all the needles on Xuanyuan Zixi''s body. Xuanyuan Zixi fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, with water stains all around his body. He was panting heavily, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers or eyelids. Xu Yeming grabbed Xuanyuan Zixi''s hair, pulled his head up, and said: "Since you have decided to say something, then say it well. If you tell lies, it will be sensed by Fu Zhuan, and you will also suffer the consequences. clear I will keep these long needles until you tell the truth, do you understand? " Xuanyuan Zixi''s pupils shrank slightly. He really wanted to lie just now, at least he couldn''t tell Xu Yeming the key points. It''s a pity that Xu Yeming saw through it in advance. "Then I said...will you spare my life?" Xuanyuan Zixi managed to regain some strength and said reluctantly. Xu Yeming brought his face close to Xuanyuan Zixi''s face, showing a harmless smile, "What do you think?" Xuanyuan Zixi nodded slightly, which was also what he expected. And even if he is spared his life, he will be tortured by the people behind the scenes after he gets out. It''s better to die here than to do this. He never wanted to be forced to confess again... Death is also a relief for Xuanyuan Zixi now. "Now tell me who the person behind you is and what he wants to do." Xuanyuan Zixi shook his head slightly and said feebly: "Whether you believe it or not, I have never met the leader. As for what he wants to do...the leader is very cautious and assigns tasks to us separately." Xu Yeming nodded. The talisman between Xuanyuan Zixi''s eyebrows did not move, which proved that he was not lying. "Go on." Xuanyuan Zixi had no reservations. The forced confession just now had made him mentally exhausted. He had no intention of thinking about how to omit some important things. He just subconsciously said what was in his mind. "The purpose this time is to prevent the direct descendants of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family from getting the Sun and Moon Order as much as possible, and then keep them all in this ruins." The direct descendants of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family... naturally refers to the direct descendants who did not participate in this rebellion. Xuanyuan Zixi said: "But... the main purpose is topletely control the Xu family and the Xuanyuan n, and then affect the entire power structure of the Chaos Realm through the radiation of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan n..." Hear this. Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan both looked solemn. This is no small matter! If the people behind them had the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in their hands at the same time, integrating the resources of the two families would definitely be a catastrophe for the Chaos World! When Xu Chen heard that his expression was extremely ugly, he couldn''t help but asked: "Why do you do this?!" Xuanyuan Zixi didn''t even look at Xu Chen, he just closed his eyes and replied, "This is not something I can touch, but... I saw a person from the God Realm when I went to the gathering base... Although its just a hint of leakage, it shouldnt be wrong. "Oh, don''t ask me where the stronghold is. The stronghold is not fixed." Having said this, Xuanyuan Zixi breathed a sigh of relief and said as if he was relieved: "Okay, I''ve said everything I know." Seeing that there was no movement on the talisman seal, Xu Yeming nodded and took off the talisman seal. The moment the talisman was taken off, Xuanyuan Zixi''s head exploded! Blood stains were all over the robes of Xu Yeming and the others! This is not Xuanyuan Zixi''s self-destruction of his soul. I am afraid that the prohibition ced on his soul by the person behind the scenes was triggered when Xuanyuan Zixi said something he shouldn''t have said. It''s just that the talisman temporarily suppressed the soul restriction. As soon as the talisman was removed, the restriction was immediately triggered, directly exploding Xuanyuan Zixi''s soul and sea of ??consciousness. Xu Yeming said regretfully: "I originally wanted to keep him to y some role, put some restrictions on him and then provide information to our undercover agents. It seems that the other party has already expected this situation." Huang Xin said solemnly: "Can I tell the sect leader this news?" This matter is so big that it can affect all the forces in the Chaos Realm. And...it seems that the divine world is also involved. These days. There are more and more movements in the divine world. With the establishment of the divine tform, many prodigies from the Chaos Realm have surrendered to the God Realm. I''m afraid, this is also part of the God Realm''s n. Han Daoxuan also nodded and said: "I also feel that I must inform you about the arrangements in advance." Xu Yeming said: "Yes, but I can only tell you, the sect master. After all, no one knows if there are any undercover agents in the sect." "It''s natural." Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan both understand this. Immediately, Xu Yeming looked at Xu Chen, who had a heavy face, spread his hands and said, "Now, which side do you choose to stand on?" Presumably, Xu Chen has already figured out the answer. Xu Chen nced at the headless Xuanyuan Zixi, then turned to look at Xu Yeming, and said seriously: "I can not expose your identity, but after this matter is over, you need to ensure that the Xu family will not be destroyed." Xu Yeming said nonchntly: "I only target the people who framed my father and mother before. Everything else is none of my business. As for the rise and fall of the Xu family, I don''t care. If my father wants to take over, let him take over." Hearing this, Xu Chen shrugged and said, "Then I have no problem." Xu Yeming handed Xu Chen a talisman and said, "Then stick the talisman on your forehead." Xu Chen frowned: "Don''t trust me?" Xu Yeming nodded: "Of course, it is of great importance. What if you are also the opponent''s secret chess piece?" Xu Chen snorted coldly and ced the talisman between his eyebrows without hesitation. Then the talisman disappeared between Xu Chen''s eyebrows, forming a soul restriction. After doing all this. Xu Yeming looked at the Sun and Moon Token on the stone tform in the middle and smiled: "Now...it''s our turn, but it should be clear who holds the Sun and Moon Token, right?" Huang Xin and Han Daoxuan took a step back. The sect leader exined that they were just here to apany him. Xu Chen snorted coldly and quit directly. They have all been restrained by the soul, so even if they want to grab it, they cant grab it! Xu Yeming cupped his hands and said politely: "Thank you for your humility. I will take the Sun and Moon Order." Chapter 1805: Xuanyuan Sword vs. Qingyun Sword (34) Chapter 1805 Xuanyuan Sword vs. Qingyun Sword (3/4) As a top ancient family that has survived for so many years. It is normal for some people to have a rebellious mentality and want to have more resources and more power, such as Xuanyuan Zixi. There will also be people who have extremely strong family honor and will do whatever it takes to preserve their family, such as Xu Chen. It is precisely because of people like this that these top ancient families have survived. There is such a person in the Xu family. Naturally, the Xuanyuan family also has people like this. Just like the ruins where Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were. He was holding a jade pendant for sound transmission and handed it to Xuanyuan Che for listening. The wordsing out of the jade pendant of sound transmission were naturally everything that Xu Yeming forced Xuanyuan Zixi to confess. After listening. Mu Fusheng put away the sound transmission jade pendant, looked at Xuanyuan Che and said with a smile, "How do you feel?" Xuanyuan Che looked ugly and remained silent. Ji Yang on the side also had a look of horror on his face. He didn''t expect that someone from the Xu family and the Xuanyuan n was nning such a thing. No wonder the other top forces didn''t take any action. The Xu family and the Xuanyuan n were the ones causing a lot of **** these days. Xuanyuan Che said in a deep voice: "I will report this matter to the head of the family and let him make the decision." Mu Fusheng asked, "Okay, but you have to think clearly. What if the head of the Xuanyuan family is also behind the scenes?" Xuanyuan Che shook his head: "This is impossible. The master of the family has been in charge of the Xuanyuan n for so many years, and the swordsmanship has long been fixed. It is to protect the family sword. This kind of thing is bound to cause huge turmoil to the Xuanyuan n. If the head of the family does this, his swordsmanship will copse, and the clues will definitely be seen. " Ye Qiubai nodded: "That''s true." Kendo is an extremely extreme path. There is no distinction between good and evil. All you have to do is follow your heart and do what you want. Once the subsequent path goes against one''s true intentions, the kendo will inevitably be unable to continue to grow... and at the same time, if the situation is serious, the kendo will copse. Mu Fusheng: Okay, my fault, I dont understand your sword cultivating matters anymore. "In that case, what are you going to do next?" Mu Fusheng asked. Xuanyuan Che nced at Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng, and then said: "The purpose of your junior brother should be to avenge his father and clear his grievances, right? In this case, we should have amon enemy. So maybe we can work together? I will help you find the people behind the scenes and solve them. This can be considered a win-win situation. At that time, the head of the family should also help Xu Canghai clear his grievances. " Moreover, more importantly, this way there is no need to be an enemy of a monster swordsman like Ye Qiubai, which is what Xuanyuan Che wants. Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng looked at each other and smiled. Perhaps, those rebels never dreamed of it. They were actually able to cooperate with the guardian in the ruins, and then obtained all the information about the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family in the ruins from the old man, exposing the other party''s rebellion n. After all, what sane person would do that? Xuanyuan Che also breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the Sun and Moon Order on the stone tform, and said: "Then it''s time for us to fight for the Sun and Moon Order, right?" He, Ji Yang, Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng were the only ones present. Ye Qiubai said: "I don''t need it. The Qingyun Sword Master''s inheritance has a Qingyun Token. With the Qingyun Token, I can enter the core ce." Ji Yang nced at Mu Fusheng, and then simply took a step back. I couldn''t defeat this guy before. Although he has broken through a bit now, Mu Fusheng is also making progress, and he still can''t be beaten. Xuanyuan Che looked at Mu Fusheng. After Mu Fusheng thought for a while, he took out hundreds of talismans and dozens of formation scrolls from the space ring, smiled and said: "I don''t think it is necessary to fight, but if you think it is necessary, then try try." Xuanyuan Che''s brows twitched. Each of these hundreds of talisman seals has reached the level of the King God Realm, and those formation scrolls are also difficult to process. No, are you so rich? Carrying so many high-level talismans and formation scrolls when you go out? Moreover... Ye Qiubai is still his senior brother. Ye Qiubai naturally wanted to help Mu Fusheng get this sun and moon order. It can be said that Xuanyuan Che has no chance. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Che also felt helpless, and then looked at Ye Qiubai and said: "I can''t argue with the order of the sun and the moon, but... I want to see how strong your swordsmanship is nowpared to when you were at Cangxuan Academy. Xuanyuan Che had had a discussion with Ye Qiubai before at Cangxuan College. It''s just that Xuanyuan Che was in the fifth level of thunder tribtion at that time, but now he has already broken through to the sixth level of thunder tribtion. His realm of swordsmanship has improved even more. But he knew that Ye Qiubai''s realm breakthrough speed was even more terrifying. It has now reached the fifth level of thunder cmity... and also killed several early-stage Sovereign Realm and one mid-stage Sovereign Realm in the previous test. Xuanyuan Che asked himself that he couldn''t achieve such terrifyingbat power. But... Xuanyuan Che wanted to try to see how far he was from Ye Qiubai. Ye Qiubai smiled, took a step forward and said, "The Xuanyuan Sword should be in your hand, right? Why don''t you let me see your Xuanyuan n''s Sword of the Human Emperor?" Xuanyuan Che frowned: "The Xuanyuan Sword is indeed in my hand, but crushing it with a weapon is not what I want to do." Ye Qiubai took out the Qingyun Sword without saying a word, looked at Xuanyuan Che and said, "You really don''t want to take it?" Xuanyuan Che''s mouth twitched. Although the sword in Ye Qiubai''s hand was restrained, just the faint wisp of sword energy made him feel that his sword skills werepletely suppressed. Xuanyuan Che finally understood why Ye Qiubai was able to kill several powerful men in the Sovereign Realm before... Seeing this, Xuanyuan Che honestly took out a long sword with a golden dragon pattern. The moment the long sword was unsheathed, there was a pressure of the Human Emperor around Xuanyuan Che that shocked everyone! Ye Qiubai felt his shoulders sink, as the Human Emperor''s sword intent seemed to want him to kneel down. Ye Qiubai snorted coldly, and the power of the sword rules swept out overwhelmingly, and the sword domain rose! No other sword cultivator''s sword intent has ever been able to suppress him. It is usually his swordsmanship that suppresses other swordsmen! The moment the sword domain rose, the Human Emperor''s Sword Intention pressing on Ye Qiubai''s shoulders was also pushed away. The two werepeting against each other, and for a while no one could do anything to win over the other. This was the first time Ye Qiubai encountered this situation. Even though the sword realm was weaker than his, the opponent''s sword realm was not suppressed by the sword realm. The Xuanyuan Sword, known as the Human Emperor Sword, seems to be more than just an illusion. Ye Qiubai slowly pulled out the Qingyun Sword and smiled in his heart. But... in front of the Qingyun Sword, the Sword of the Human Emperor still seems not enough... The Qingyun Sword is unsheathed. The sword intent that belongs to the most primitive form of swordsmanship rushes out! Xuanyuan Che''s expression changed drastically.?The Human Emperors Sword Intent waspletely suppressed! Chapter 1806: Crush Xuanyuan Che (44) Chapter 1806 Crush Xuanyuan Che (4/4) Qingyun Sword and Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword. Comparing the two, Xuanyuan Sword waspletely suppressed. Not only did Xuanyuan Che not think of this scene, but even Ji Yang didn''t think of it either! Logically speaking, the most powerful sword in the Chaos Realm today is the Xuanyuan Sword of the Human Emperor. Even if we look at ancient and modern times, there are few swords that can surpass the Xuanyuan Sword. Unless you can get the inherited sword from Qingyun Sword Master. Yuncang Sword can only be regarded as the sword used by Qingyun Sword Master in the middle period. Looking at Xuanyuan Che''s somewhat speechless expression. Ye Qiubai shrugged, put away the Qingyun Sword, and then took out the Yuncang Sword. Xuanyuan Che felt relieved. Originally, he thought that bringing out a weapon of Xuanyuan Sword''s level was a bit too bullying, and even if he won, it would make people feel that he was unable to win. But when he saw Ye Qiubai pull out the simple sheathed sword, Xuanyuan Che suddenly thought that his worries were unnecessary. Instead, he needed to worry that Ye Qiubai would not really intend to use that sword to fight with him. Fight? In this case, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Qiubai was defeated by force? Fortunately, Ye Qiubai still adheres to martial ethics. Xuanyuan Che put away the Xuanyuan Sword and took out his own long sword at the realm of domain gods. He pointed the long sword at Ye Qiubai and said: "I couldn''t enjoy myself in Cangxuan Academy at that time, but now your realm has caught up. You can have a good fight. Ye Qiubai smiled and nodded. The power of the sword rules spurted out from his body, and the sword domain expanded, suddenly covering this space. Ye Qiubai has always respected Xuanyuan Che. Even if Xuanyuan Che was on the opposite side of him at first, it was because of his position. If their identities were swapped, Ye Qiubai would choose the same approach as Xuanyuan Che. Therefore, Ye Qiubai nned to go all out from the beginning. Feel the power of the kendo rules around you. In just this moment, Xuanyuan Che felt that his swordsmanship was being suppressed, and the flow of energy through his meridians, the movement of his body, and the operation of his dantian were all suppressed in all directions! When he was at Cangxuan College before, Xuanyuan Che didn''t feel this way. But now... It has to be said that Ye Qiubai''s growth rate is the fastest he has ever seen in his life, and it is also the fastest he has ever heard of... It seems that he is the beloved child of God, and he was born to be with the sword. Xuanyuan Che was very envious, but he was also very fortunate that there was such a sword cultivator in this era that he could pursue. It is very lonely to stand alone at the top. But if you are climbing to the top and there is always a person above the top, it will be more challenging to catch up with this person''s back. Xuanyuan Che took a deep breath, drank lightly, and a kingly aura rose into the sky from his body! Xuanyuan''s sword. It is the sword of the Human Emperor, the sword that rules over everything. This Human Emperor''s sword intention actually dispersed Ye Qiubai''s sword domain in an instant! Xuanyuan Che just seized this momentary opportunity. At the moment when he was not affected by the sword field, he rushed forward in front of Ye Qiubai and shed out with his sword! The cultivation of the sixth level of thunder tribtion broke out at the same time, and the sword skills were greatly expanded, without any fancy! However, in Ye Qiubai''s eyes, this was full of ws. Just like the previous battle with the disciples of Qingyun Sword Master on the tomb mountain. Now Ye Qiubai has a deeper understanding of swordsmanship. The steps just stepped back slightly. The sword in his hand was lifted directly upward! It struck seven inches above Xuanyuan Che''s sword body from below. As the saying goes, a snake hits seven inches. The seven-inch position of the sword is also the weakest point. Xuanyuan Che only felt his hands shake violently, and the sword in his hand almost came out. He had no choice but to release his strength and retreat towards the rear. However, Ye Qiubai would not give Xuanyuan Che any chance to rx. Without stopping for a moment, he stepped out with his front foot, approaching Xuanyuan Che and shed with his sword. Under this sword, three sword shadows shed towards Xuanyuan Che in three directions at the same time! Completely seal off its hiding ce! The Taichu Sword Sutra, the Three-Yuan Qing Sword! Xuanyuan Che looked shocked, not daring to be careless at all, and used Xuanyuan''s sword technique! The Human Emperor''s sword intent was all concentrated on the long sword at this moment. shing towards Ye Qiubai! He didn''t pay any attention to the other two shes, one on the left and one on the right. Trade injury for injury! not to mention. Xuanyuan Che''s sword condensed all the power of the sixth level of thunder tribtion and the Human Emperor''s sword intent! This is gambling. Bet Ye Qiubai won''t take this sword forcefully! Ye Qiubai raised the corners of his mouth slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he could see through Xuanyuan and understand all his subsequent movements! The three sword shadows condensed into one sword at this moment, and suddenly struck together with Xuanyuan Che''s Xuanyuan sword technique. Two huge sword energies erupted from the bodies of Ye Qiubai and Xuanyuan Che respectively towards the rear. The aftermath caused tiny cracks to appear in the surrounding space. Ye Qiubai and Xuanyuan Che also retreated towards the rear at the same time under the brief outpouring of sword intent. Xuanyuan Che took ten steps back. Ye Qiubai took nine steps back! Xuanyuan Che was just about to regroup his offensive and continue to attack Ye Qiubai. But Ye Qiubai raised his hand and waved, and the power of the sword rules in the sword domain suddenly gathered hundreds of swords and pierced Xuanyuan Che. The attack of hundreds of swords obviously disrupted Xuanyuan Che''s attack rhythm. In desperation, he had to fight and retreat, constantly resisting the attacks of hundreds of swords. Ye Qiubai did not stop watching the show. He stepped forward and stepped on the sword edge that was still gathering. As if the swordsman banished an immortal, he stepped on the long river of sword energy and chased Xuanyuan Che. Ji Yang on the side looked at this scene with an extremely solemn expression. "I didn''t expect that your senior brother could actually overpower Xuanyuan Che. You must know that he was previously recognized as the person with the most outstanding swordsmanship talent among the younger generation... and his level is even higher than your senior brother." As Ji Yang spoke, he looked at Mu Fusheng''s reaction. But Mu Fusheng didn''t react at all, his face was dull. As if all this happened was normal. Seeing this, Ji Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. Are everyone in this entire sect so perverted? "Okay, it''s over." Mu Fusheng said suddenly. Ji Yang turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction of Ye Qiubai and Xuanyuan Che. After Xuanyuan Che''s attack rhythm was interrupted, he was extremely reluctant to deal with the hundreds of swords condensed by the power of kendo rules. Under the impact of the torrent of sword energy. Xuanyuan Che was overwhelmed and had more and more ws. Ye Qiubai soon seized the opportunity and put a sword on his neck. Xuanyuan Che''s eyes were filled with shock, and he seemed to have not reacted yet. There is no chance of counterattack at all... Is the gap between him and Ye Qiubai really that big? As Ye Qiubai put down his sword, Xuanyuan Che smiled bitterly and said: "I lost. Swordsmanship has been practiced to this extent to be able to y such a big role... I have learned a lesson." He was a little higher than Ye Qiubai, but he still lost so miserably, with no chance of counterattack in the whole process. but The situation on Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s side is already very harmonious. Unlike other ces...such as Hongying''s side, and Xiaohei''s side... Chapter 1807: Suxian Sect Chapter 1807 Suxian Sect It''s different from Xu Yeming''s intrigue. It is also different from the harmony on Ye Qiubai and Mu Fusheng''s side. Xiao Hei seemed a little too violent here. In other words... wherever there is Xiaohei, as long as it is rted to fighting, it is impossible to be harmonious! Beside the Sun and Moon Order stone tform. A full eight people on Xiao Hei''s side passed the test of the graveyard. At first, Xiao Hei followed Mu Fusheng''s advice to keep a low profile and not to act rashly. But... when I saw the other eight people looking at me and me looking at you, they discussed various ways to fight for the Sun and Moon Order and were rejected by others. After being in a stalemate like this for half a stick of incense. Xiao Hei finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He ran directly towards the direction of the Sun and Moon Order. The other eight people saw someone moving. When Dang even found the first target to be kicked out, he rushed towards Xiao Hei. Of course, two of them were not rushing to eliminate Xiao Hei. When they saw Xiao Hei rushing out, they both grinned. "I knew he wouldn''t be able to bear it." "Don''t say it''s him, even I can''t bear it anymore." One is Qi Wu, the heir to the head of the Qilin n, and the other is Bi Yan, the heir to the Bifang n. For the orcs. They don''t like the human race''s intrigues and their tendency to look forward and backward in everything they do. Xiao Hei''s recklessness and daring to confront the world are simply in line with the temperament of their beast tribe. Although now is not a good time to be a standout. However... the ns that Qi Wu and Bi Yan belong to have beenpletely bound to Xiao Hei''s sect, so they can''t just watch Xiao Hei face the other six leaders of the younger generation in the Chaos Realm. Qi Wu and Bi Yan burst out at their fastest speed, passed the other six people who were rushing towards Xiao Hei, and stood beside Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei nced at the two of them and said arrogantly: "I thought you orcs would also be timid, but it seems you haven''t disappointed me yet." Qi Wu looked at the six people in front of him, crossed his arms and sneered: "I can''t do it, only this birdman can." Bi Yan''s face turned ugly, "Qi Wu, if you call me Birdman again, believe it or not, I will kill you first." The six people looked at Qi Wu and Bi Yan with solemn faces. After all, these two people are the heirs of the four major orc tribes in the Warcraft Continent. He is a person who canpete with the top geniuses in Cangxuan Continent. At the same time, the power base behind them is not much weaker than those of top aristocratic families. In terms of bloodline inheritance alone, the four major beast ns are even better! Among the six people, one was a direct disciple of the top power Suxian Sect. Although it is not as good as the evildoer Su Yuan, who is ranked second on the Cangxuan Ranking, he is still not to be underestimated and has reached the fifth level of thunder tribtion. Su Heng looked at Qi Wu and Bi Yan and said coldly: "When will the four major beast tribes join forces with a human?" Qi Wu grinned and said, "I just can''t bear to see you guys not getting up at first, but now that he has got up, I can''t wait to eliminate him first." Bi Yan crossed his arms and sneered: "I agree with you on this point. You self-proimed geniuses of the human race only have this much courage." Next to Su Heng, an extremely coquettish woman wearing a red gauze with arge amount of white skin exposed on her body covered her mouth and said: "Whoeveres out first will naturally be eliminated. This is not apetition. Who is morally responsible for you? " Cen Yue, whose force in Yin Yang Valley is only at the bottom of the first-ss. ording to Cen Yue''s talent, it is impossible to enter this graveyard. However, Yin Yang Valley is a famous dual cultivation force in the Chaos World. Cen Yue used her charming beauty to join Su Heng''s line. Not only did she practice dual cultivation with Su Heng, but she also received the blessing of resources from Su Xian Sect, which improved Cen Yue''s strength and talent. Not only did he reach the middle stage of the Sovereign Realm, but he also passed the grave test in one fell swoop. Cen Yue looked at Qi Wu and Bi Yan with sarcastic expressions on their faces, "If you force yourself to step forward at this time, have all the muscles in your beast race grown into your brains?" "You just got this far through double cultivation, and you dare to say such things in front of us?" Qi Wu narrowed his eyes and stared at Cen Yue with a fierce look, "Or are you tired of living in Yin Yang Valley? Do you believe that my Qilin n will lead an army to destroy your Yin Yang Valley? Cen Yue''s coquettishness can be said to be famous throughout the Chaos Realm. If we say Jiu Bailu is the most beautiful woman in the world of chaos. That Cen Yue is the most charming woman in the Chaos Realm. But Qiwu didn''t pay attention to Cen Yue''s charming beauty. Bi Yan followed closely and said: "I, the Bi Fang n, don''t mind joining forces with the idiots from the Qilin n on this matter." Both of them are the heirs of their respective races, so they are naturally qualified to say such things. Cen Yue''s face suddenly turned pale. Yin Yang Valley was no match for these two major ns. For a moment, she couldn''t help but look at Su Heng next to her, wanting him to support her. Su Heng frowned, squeezed Cen Yue''s little hand, stood in front of Cen Yue and said, "Why, are you two beast tribes going to bully a woman together? I think the top brass in your tribe don''t want to do this either. Shame on the orcs?" Qi Wu smiled disdainfully, "Hurt? She humiliated my beast n and took back what she said. Do you believe it or not, even if your Suxian Sect takes action, you can''t save Yin Yang Valley?" It can be said that it is too simple for the Qilin n and the Bifang n to join forces and are determined to eradicate the forces at the end of the first ss. not to mention. Even if the Suxian Sect came to help, they would never protect a small Yin Yang Valley for a woman. After all, Yin Yang Valley cannot bring any substantial benefits to Suxian Sect. It is not cost-effective to fight against the two top forces for Yin Yang Valley. Su Heng also knew this truth very well, and his face was as ugly as he wanted. these years. The Suxian Sect and the Hetu n are undoubtedly the forces standing at the top of the Chaos Realm. The Suxian Sect is known as the number one sect in the Chaos Realm. The Hetu family is the first family in the world of chaos. But he never thought that the Qilin n and the Bifang n would not give him face at all. Su Heng didn''t want to dy this topic for too long, so he stared at the two of them and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you are determined to protect him?" Qi Wu and Bi Yan looked strange. Protect him? Xiao Hei still needs their protection? I''m afraid none of them are Xiao Hei''s opponents. However, Qi Wu still said: "Isn''t it obvious?" Su Heng nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s fight. There are six of us here, and I''m afraid the three of you are no match." Su Heng had entered the middle stage of the King-God Realm of the fifth level of thunder tribtion, and the same was true for Cen Yue. The other four people are all in the early stage of the Lord God Realm. As for Qi Wu and Bi Yan, they are both currently in the sixth stage of thunder tribtion. Xiao Hei looked at the two of them and said, "You pick one each, and I''ll take care of the rest." Qi Wu and Bi Yan were happy. Xiao Hei was still so crazy. He probably rushed out because his hands were itchy. When Su Heng and others heard these words, they all frowned. Is this a little too crazy? Chapter 1808: Su Immortal Claw exploded, Xiao Hei: Tha Chapter 1808: Su Immortal w breaks out, Xiao Hei: Thats it? Xiao Hei''s words undoubtedly angered the six people present. Su Heng frowned slightly, stared at Xiao Hei and said, "You haven''t even reached the realm of Lord God. Do you think you are worthy of saying such a thing?" Now Cen Yue can only rely on Su Heng, and if she doesn''t hug the Su Xian Sect tightly, I''m afraid that the Qilin n and the Bifang n will really destroy their Yin Yang Valley. Now that Su Heng was mocking Xiao Hei, Cen Yue followed suit and said contemptuously: "You can''t be your opponent if you pick any of the people here, right? A barbarian kid like you shouldn''t be so crazy in the world of chaos, otherwise you won''t know how to die. The words just fell. Xiao Hei''s body has disappeared from everyone''s sight. Instead, Su Heng and Cen Yue only felt a strong wind blowing towards them. Cen Yue subconsciously took a step back behind Su Heng. But that strong wind directly passed over Su Heng. When Cen Yue felt the strong wind getting stronger, she saw a ck figure magnifying infinitely in front of her eyes. Cen Yue and everyone around him were not given any time to react. A big hand pinched Cen Yue''s neck and continued to rush forward with her snow-white body. He dragged them to the rear of Su Heng and others before stopping. I saw Xiao Hei grinning, looking at Cen Yue who was lifted up by his white neck with one hand, and said: "Not an opponent? Now it seems that I can take your life at any time, right?" Cen Yue grabbed the big hand holding her neck with both hands, kicked her feet wildly, but stared at Xiao Hei in horror. She is in the middle stage of the Sovereign Realm! And he still survived the sixth thunder tribtion! The other party has not even reached the realm of Lord God, so why can it be so fast? It is true that Xiao Hei''s sudden attack surprised everyone and they did not react immediately, but they didn''t even have a chance to react, right? Who is the one with a higher level? among these tests. Xiao Hei''s physical strength has naturally improved greatly. In other words...everyone in the thatched cottage has made a breakthrough in this ruins. Nowadays, although Xiao Hei has not yet entered the realm of Lord God. However, after the physical body has been tempered by the sixth level of thunder tribtion, I am afraid that even those in thete stage of the Lord God realm cannotpare with it. You know, when Xiao Hei passed through the thunder tribtion, he did not use any means to resist the power of the thunder tribtion, but directly faced it with his physical body. This kind of physical strength is not something Cen Yue can bear. Cen Yue didn''t dare to resist now, and her neck was pinched in the opponent''s hand, for fear that if she resisted even a little bit, her neck would be crushed directly. I dont dare to use the usual charm techniques. Su Heng was right next to him. If Su Heng saw it, wouldn''t it mean that even Su Xianzong''s thigh wouldn''t be able to hug him anymore? Su Heng saw his woman''s lifeline being strangled, and it was still under his nose. For a moment, Su Heng''s face turned as ck as coal, and he stared at Xiao Hei with murderous intent in his eyes. "I''m only going to say it once, let her go." This situation has an impact on him and the face of the Suxian Sect. How could face be unimportant in a person''s life? What''s more, it''s a top sect genius like Su Heng. Xiao Hei turned his head slightly, nced at Su Heng, and said calmly: "I will only say this once, if you want to save her, defeat me." Upon seeing this, Qi Wu and Bi Yan looked at each other, and then each silently selected a stronger person among the other six. As for Su Heng, leave it to Xiao Hei. Presumably he also hopes that Su Heng will fight him. Sure enough, Su Heng only said it once, but Xiao Hei didn''t make any move to let go of Cen Yue. The aura of the middle stage of the Lord God Realm suddenly burst out and rushed directly in the direction of Xiao Hei! There was no weapon in Suheng''s hand. It was just that the fingers of his right hand were bent into ws, but at the moment when the fingers were bent into ws, Su Heng''s right hand seemed to be injected with iron, turning into the color of ck iron! He dug towards Xiao Hei''s back chest. The aura that just burst out waspletely integrated into Su Heng''s right paw. There is no pressure to face your feelings. But those who understand the Suxian Sect''s secret knowledge know how destructive this w is. The people present...even Qi Wu and Bi Yan didn''t dare to face or attack Su Heng''s Immortal w head on! A strong person in thete stage of the Lord God Realm will be directly seriously injured or die on the spot if he resists forcefully... But will Xiao Hei quit? When facing any enemy, Xiao Hei always confronts them head-on with an extremely reckless attitude. I saw Xiao Hei pinching Cen Yue''s neck with one hand, then turned around, facing Su Heng, and made a fist with the other hand to violently attack Su Heng! Others saw that Xiao Hei dared to face Su Xianzhao directly, and even faced him head-on while his realm waspletely suppressed. He couldn''t help but look horrified. It is also ironic. "Sure enough, physical training is all brainless. In this situation, if we force him to do it, let alone his hand, I''m afraid his life will be lost!" "No... It should be said that a martial skill like the Immortal w that does not reveal its power must have never been experienced by a barbarian kid like him, so he took it on forcefully." "No matter what, it''s over." The two men on the Cangxuan List who were stopped by Qi Wu and Bi Yan alsoughed sarcastically when they saw this: "Is this a brainless person that you two beast tribes want to protect? Your vision is a bit poor, right?" Qi Wu grinned and retorted: "Our tastes are pretty good, won''t we know after just looking at them?" Bi Yan nodded beside him. Seeing the two of them being so calm and having so much confidence in Xiao Hei, everyone else''s hearts sank. After all, they are the heirs of the patriarchs among the four major beast ns, so they must have good brains and vision. They are definitely justified in being so confident. Just when they were still wondering why Qi Wu and Bi Yan were so confident in that physical practice. Xiao Hei''s fist and Su Heng''s Immortal w were already facing each other heavily. Just a moment of fighting. The power of Suxian w exploded onto Xiao Hei''s fist in an instant! Su Heng''s five fingers were actually submerged into Xiao Hei''s fist at this moment! But Xiao Hei''s body didn''t shake at all, and he didn''t even step back. A monstrous evil spirit swept from his body and wrapped around his fist. The collision of the two. Twopletely different auras upied the entire space in an instant! The space seemed to be shaking. The fine stones on the ground are also beating constantly... Su Heng''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. His powerful Su Immortal w didn''t directly kill the opponent? Not to mention his life, even the opponent''s hand was not directly destroyed. Only five fingers were inserted into the opponent''s fist and some blood flowed. Cen Yue, who was grabbed by Xiao Hei''s neck, was also stunned. She has naturally seen the power of Suxian w. But Cen Yue could clearly feel that the hand holding her neck didn''t even tremble... At this time, Xiao Hei''s face darkened, and he looked at Su Heng displeased and said, "That''s it?" Chapter 1809: shock! Xiao Hei is no longer reckless? Chapter 1809 Surprise! Xiao Hei is no longer reckless? Suxian Sect. With the information from Mu Fusheng and Dark Territory, Xiao Hei also had some understanding. We know that Suxian Sect is the number one sect in the Chaos Realm today. Before this, Xiao Hei had been looking forward to it. The genius from the Suxian Sect wouldn''t be too bad, right? It should be able to make yourself happy, right? Result, that''s it? Xiao Hei nced at the five fingers submerged in his fist with a sullen face, and felt a little tingling. Then he raised his head and looked at Su Heng, whose eyes were filled with disbelief, with dissatisfaction on his face. If Su Heng knew what Xiao Hei was thinking. I''m afraid I''ll be so angry that I vomit blood. But now that I heard Xiao Hei say "that''s it", it''s almost over. Others had different expressions when they saw Xiao Hei easily resisting Su Heng''s full blow. There is such a big difference in realm between the two people, how can this body cultivator be able to withstand Su Heng''s Immortal w? What''s more, Xiao Hei didn''t even notice that he had used all his strength. After all, his other hand was still squeezing Cen Yue''s neck. Then he looked at Qi Wu and Bi Yan, who were full of confidence and seemed to be in control. Just now, they showed absolute confidence in Xiao Hei. Before, they were still mocking Qi Wu Bi Yan''s eyes. Now it seems that they were short-sighted... Xiao Hei frowned and stared at Su Heng, saying, "Do you only have this little strength?" After saying this, the demonic blood and energy in his body surged across his body, like a wild beast escaping from its cage. The raging demonic blood and energy spurted out from Xiao Hei''s fist. With the force of a volcanic eruption, he squeezed out the five fingers that Su Heng had buried in his fist. Su Heng''s face changed in shock, and the huge force swept over him, making him no longer dare to have the courage topete with Xiao Hei physically. Under the impact of this demonic spirit and blood, Su Heng can guarantee that the lightest consequence of forcing him topete with his physical body is that his hand will be crippled! Thinking of this, Su Heng immediately retreated towards the rear! Xiao Hei did not move at the same ce, but continued to pinch Cen Yue with one hand and stared at Su Heng coldly. Qi Wu and Bi Yan looked at each other and saw shock on each other''s faces. The people on the side looked at the expressions of Qi Wu and Bi Yan and couldn''t help but frown slightly in confusion. "Why, didn''t you know the strength of this body cultivator before? Now you see his surprised expression after he suppressed Su Heng for a moment?" Hear these words. Both of them reacted and couldn''t help but sneered. Qi Wu grinned, his eyes full of sarcasm and said: "That''s not true, it''s just that the Xiao Hei we know in daily life is not so humble. He will always chase the enemy like a mad dog and won''t stop until he is killed." Bi Yan rubbed his chin with one hand while thinking: "Hmm... Even if he is seriously injured, he will just rush forward. Now like this..." Reminiscent of what Xiao Hei said before. Bi Yan suddenly said: "Maybe he wants to give Su Heng time to recover." Hearing this, Qi Wu also nodded repeatedly: "That makes sense. It is definitely more ufortable for him not to let him have fun than to lose." Several people nearby twitched their brows when they heard the conversation between Qi Wu and Bi Yan. Su Heng was from the Su Xian Sect, the first sect in the Chaos Realm, and his status among the younger generation of the Su Xian Sect could be said to be second only to Su Yuan. How could such a person be so looked down upon by a barbarian? The conversation between Qi Wu and Bi Yan was not deliberately hidden. Su Heng, who had distanced himself from Xiao Hei, also heard it. His face turned dark for a moment, the aura around him surged unsteadily, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent! Never No one has ever dared to look down on him so much! Su Heng said with murderous intent: "Since you are so impatient to seek death, I can only help you." The words just fell. Su Heng''s whole body was gradually enveloped in the light of ck iron, as if his entire body had been injected with molten iron, making it heavy and tough. Click, click, click. Where Su Heng''s feet stepped on, cracks appeared uncontrobly. Even the space around Su Heng gradually began to crack! Seeing this scene, everyone looked horrified. They had never seen Su Heng use this move before. I have seen it with Su Yuan. Unexpectedly, Su Heng would elevate Su Immortal Kung Fu to the same level as Su Yuan? Cen Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, and her expression changed drastically when she saw what was happening over at Su Heng. He said in an extremely difficult tone: "Brother Heng... if you use this trick, it will affect me, and I will be dead by then!" Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Su Heng acted as if he didn''t hear anything. He gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Hei with a murderous look on his face, as if he was overloading his concentration of energy. On the face, neck, and arms, there were thick and terrifying veins trembling under the skin like earthworms! Now Su Heng just wants to wash away the humiliation from Xiao Hei. As for Cen Yue? To him, it was just a ything for a while. Why is his face important? Feeling the terrifying aura around Su Heng, Xiao Hei grinned, excitement finally appearing on his face for a long time. "Hopefully I won''t be disappointed this time." The moment he finished speaking. The demon armor instantly covered him. The monstrous demonic intentbined with the power of blood surged out crazily! Bloodline entangled, bloodline burning! The phantom of the devil condensed behind Xiao Hei. The overwhelming demonic power is suppressed like the vast power of heaven! When the people around him felt the demonic blood, their knees slightly bent and their pupils suddenly shrank. Under the suppression of this demonic bloodline, they could not help but feel the desire to surrender in their hearts? ! Cen Yue, who was closest to Xiao Hei, felt this suppressive force most directly. He has lost his ability to fight. This moment made Cen Yue roll her eyes and almost fainted. Su Heng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he also felt the ferocity of this bloodline power. But now he couldn''t stop. He could only use his own cultivation and bloodline physique to resist the erosion of the evil spirit. He suppressed his surrender and rushed towards Xiao Hei with a roar! I saw a ck light passing through the space. Wherever it passes, the space ispressed and cracked! When Xiao Hei saw this scene, he grinned wildly and said, "Wouldn''t it be better to use this trick earlier?!" After saying this, his fists, wrapped in blood and burning, struck at Su Heng''s charging body! Boom! The two are connected! A thunderous and explosive sound resounded throughout this space! Even others couldn''t help but cover their ears! Xiao Hei''s body was directly repelled at this moment! In this impact, Cen Yue''s blood spurted out, her Dantian was shattered, and her soul inevitably dissipated. But now no one cares about Cen Yue''s life or death. Su Hengughed wildly: "Is this the strength you need!?" Then he rushed in the direction of Xiao Hei''s violent retreat! Without Cen Yue as a drag, Xiao Hei roared wildly. The nine levels of the Eternal Demonic Body are fully activated. Force your body to stand still. His fists once again hit Su Heng''s charging ck iron body! Boom! ! This time. Xiao Hei did not retreat. Su Heng''s body was forcibly stopped. With the two people at the center, the ground cracked crazily around them! only Su Heng''s body shook, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Obviously. Su Heng''s physical body was not strong enough to support this level of impact. ========== PS: Lets recover, chapter seven tomorrow. Guaranteed, Ill eat it if I havent finished updating Chapter 7! Chapter 1810: Offense and defense change shape! (17) Chapter 1810 Offensive and defensive transformation! (1/7) After all, Suheng is not purely physical cultivation. Although Su Xian Gong greatly increased Su Heng''s physical body, it was after all that the Xian Qi was condensed to the extreme, condensed into particles and attached to the limbs and bones, so that the flesh, blood, muscles and bones could be strengthened. But what about Xiao Hei''s physical body? That has gone through a lot of hard work. After being tempered by the fire of the divine phoenix, frozen by the extremely cold ice, squeezed by the space storm, tempered by the **** murderous intent... and refined by the nine-day thunder tribtion, etc.! Under such tempering, Xiao Hei''s body is as unstoppable as a humanoid weapon! An impact of this intensity. For Xiao Hei, it might just cause the internal organs in the body to tremble, and it would be fine if he vomited a little blood. To Su Heng, it was like a lightning strike, and all the flesh and bones in his body seemed to be torn out of ce. With a miserable howl, Su Heng flew backwards! Xiao Hei spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof" sound, and grinned on his **** lips: "That was a good blow just now, let''s keep going!" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Hei carried the blood shadow demonic intention and rushed towards the direction where Su Heng flew backwards! Feeling Xiao Hei''s breath approaching quickly. Su Heng gritted his teeth and held his breath, forced himself to stand still, and as if he had made some kind of decision, he took out a pill and threw it directly into his mouth. Click. Bite the pill into pieces. Arge amount of blood began to wrap around Su Heng''s body! The body that was originally the color of ck iron was gradually saturated with red blood! The breath surged at this moment! The realm actually climbed directly from the middle stage of the King God Realm. Late stage of Lord God Realm The pinnacle of the Sovereign Realm! Not only did he cross two realms in a row, but his physical body expanded to an extreme level, and his eyes werepletely covered in blood! "It''s the Suxue Pill!" someone eximed. "Su Xue Dan, only Su Xian Sect has a refining method, and it takes thousands of years to produce one..." Qi Wu said with a solemn expression: "This elixir, no matter what realm it is given to people, can instantly improve their realm. , and haveplementary effects on Su Xian Gong. Bi Yan nodded, looked at Xiao Hei with worry in his eyes, and said: "Only people who have practiced Su Xian Gong can take Su Blood Pill to have an effect. Now Su Heng''s strength has improved so much, but the effect onlysts for one stick." The incense...a stick of incense, I dont know if he can resist it. At this moment, Su Heng''s teeth became sharper, as if he had turned into a beast. His body was slightly arched, like a cheetah about to charge to catch its prey. He smiled ferociously at Xiao Hei and said, "If you force me to use the Su Blood Pill, you must I want to drink your blood and eat your flesh! Presumably, your body and blood will be delicious! " After saying that, Su Heng''s figure shed. Suddenly there was an explosion of energy in the air! When he was angry, Xiao Hei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt a huge force in his chest, which pushed him away! Its Suheng! His speed increase is extremely exaggerated. Xiao Hei flew out, and just when he stood still, there was another st of air, and there was a "click" sound of broken bones from his back, causing Xiao Hei to smash directly into the ground... The situation is reversed! Everyone looked at Su Heng suspended in the air, like a **** man, and felt chills in their hearts. really. As the genius of Suxian Sect, it is impossible not to prepare some trump cards. Su Heng looked at the deep pit on the ground, filled with dust and smoke, and could faintly see a figure slowly getting up in it. "Why, it seems you can''t do it either!" Su Heng waved his hand, and the dust and smoke dissipated immediately, and Xiao Hei was seen covered in blood. He couldn''t helpughing wildly: "You were so crazy before, but now I wonder if you regret it? You dare to make an enemy of our Suxian Sect. Can you, a barbarian kid like you,pete with your strength and heritage? ! " Xiao Hei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and felt the bones in his back being broken and dislocated. He actually grinned, looked up at Su Heng and said, "Why didn''t you take out this kind of strength-improving elixir earlier?" Su Heng frowned slightly, "What did you say?" Xiao Hei said: "Take one earlier to feel better..." Just as Su Heng was about to say something, he saw lines of blood wrapping around Xiao Hei''s wound. As the white smoke rose, the injury was recovering at an extremely fast speed! Holy demon bloodline? These four words suddenly appeared in Su Heng''s mind. No wonder the other party''s level was able to force him to take the Suxue Pill. This kind of bloodline was a bloodline that could directly scare the gods, and it only relied on a few people... He can''t be allowed to recover any longer. Su Heng sneered: "Next, you won''t have a chance to breathe." Xiao Heiughed loudly: "I can''t ask for it!" Immediately, he took the initiative and rushed towards Su Heng high in the sky! Su Heng snorted: "Don''t overestimate your own abilities!" The body shed and the air exploded. In an instant, he was in front of Xiao Hei and punched out again. This time Xiao Hei reacted, roared angrily, his blood burned crazily, and punched Su Heng''s fist violently! Xiao Hei flew out again. Su Heng continued to pursue. He knew the power of the Holy Demon bloodline and had no intention of giving Xiao Hei any chance to breathe. Xiao Hei quickly stood up and punched in mid-air to meet him! only. Xiao Hei groaned again and smashed into the ground. Next. It seems to have be a one-person crushing show. Xiao Hei was being beaten unterally, unable to resist Su Heng''s attacks, and was constantly being blown away. There were more and more injuries and blood stains on his body. "Looks like it''s over." "Hey, you have used Su Xue Dan. Not only have your physical body and Su Immortal Skills been strengthened, but your realm has also been expanded so much. How can you still be an opponent in this situation?" "Is it possible that he doesn''t have a trump card?" "Haha, where did a mere barbarian kid get his trump card? Even if he had it, how could it bepared to the Suxian Sect''s trump card?" But. Only Su Heng became more and more surprised as he fought. From the easy crushing just now. Until now, he felt that every time he fought with Xiao Hei, his arms gradually began to tremble. Even with the punch just now, he could clearly feel an unbearable force! The opponent''s strength is growing rapidly! Moreover, every time he tried his best, he could notpletely defeat Xiao Hei! boom! Another punch. This time, Su Heng took two steps back. Xiao Hei smashed into the ground again. But seeing this scene, the monks who were just discussing fell into silence collectively. what happened? Su Heng was actually repelled? Logically speaking, as the injuries be more and more serious, shouldn''t Xiao Hei be weaker and weaker? Why have you be stronger? Xiao Hei climbed up from the ruins, covered in blood, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Staring at Su Heng, he grinned. This smile made Su Heng''s scalp feel numb. "Next, the offense and defense change..." On Xiao Hei''s body, the nine stripes began to sh... Chapter 1811: Crazy Demon Blood Evil Pill! (27) Chapter 1811 Crazy Demon Blood Evil Pill! (2/7) Su Heng''s offensive just now really caused Xiao Hei to suffer a lot and suffered many fatal injuries in the eyes of others. However, the rapid recovery of the holy and demonic bloodline allowed Xiao Hei to sustain himself, and at the same time, his physical strength continued to skyrocket! but. You won''t win just by doing this. "Didn''t you say that a barbarian like me with a background like my own cannotpete with the foundation of your Suxian Sect?" The nineyers of lines on Xiao Hei''s body were shing. to be honest. Even without the use of foreign objects, Xiao Hei was sure to beat Su Heng to death here, but it would only take some time. Hearing that the senior fellow apprentices were over, Xiao Hei also thought about not stalling for time. not to mention What Su Heng said just now and what others said made the little ck monster unhappy. What kind of background can he, a barbarian kid, have behind him? Doesn''t this look down on Master? Xiao Hei didn''t want to be looked down upon himself, let alone others to look down on his master. After bing a disciple, I experienced various things. The master has be the nirvana in Xiao Hei''s heart. No one can be insulted. Even if someone from the demon world insults his master, Xiao Hei will fight against the demon world without even recognizing him. Since the other party thinks that the forces behind him cannote up with any decent cards. Xiao Hei didn''t intend to hide it anymore, and grinned: "I originally wanted to fight with you a few more times, but let''s see how many of my moves you can withstand." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Su Heng sneered, "Why, you, a descendant from a barbariannd, still want topete with my Su Xian Sect for background?" Others couldn''t help but smile sarcastically when they heard this. The Suxian Sect cannot evenpete with them. Even among the four major beast ns, there is no 100% guarantee that a single beast n canpete with the Suxian Sect, which is currently in the limelight, let alone a force from a barbard like the mortal world? Only He Qiwu and Bi Yan looked strange. "There''s really no need to be so cruel, right? Wouldn''t it be too bullying to take out the trump card given by that senior?" Qi Wu said with a bitter smile. Bi Yan seemed rtively stable and said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, just treat it as a quick matter. There is really no need to waste this time." Hearing the conversation between the two, the other monks nearby looked at Qi Wu Bi Yan as if they were crazy. What are these words? Does this mean that people who have cultivated their bodies can defeat the Suxian Sect? What you put out is bullying the small? Isn''t this tone a bit too crazy? Even if Qi Wu and Bi Yan were the heirs of the second of the four great beast ns, there was no way their vision would be wrong or they would say something without any basis. But. They simply couldn''t believe that the trump card held by a barbarian from the mortal world couldpete with the secrets held by Su Heng from the Suxian Sect, the first sect in the Chaos Realm! No one would believe this! now. Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to the belittling of those around him. At this time, just pping them in the face with facts is the best way to fight back. I saw Xiao Hei also holding a pill in his hand. However, when this elixir appeared in the palm of Xiao Hei''s hand, a monstrous **** murderous aura instantly filled the space! The thick and sticky **** murderous aura shocked everyone present and made their hair stand on end. Xiao Hei, who was holding this elixir, was like a **** Shura crawling out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. They had never seen such thick and **** murderous intent. How many people have to be killed? I''m afraid that massacre of several cities in session is nothing more than this, right? Su Heng''s expression also changed wildly. He stared at the elixir in Xiao Hei''s hand, and his heart began to waver. This level of **** murderous intent alone means that the level of this elixir will not be low. now. Xiao Hei opened his mouth and threw the elixir into his mouth without even chewing it. The moment it rolls down your throat. The elixir melted, and **** murderous aura instantly filled Xiao Hei''s limbs, bones, and internal organs! In an instant. Xiao Hei''s whole body was red, and even his eyes were covered with **** murderous intent. Of course, the only difference with Su Heng is. Xiao Hei''s pupils, covered with **** murderous intent, were still somewhat clear. The muscles swelled, and even roared and exploded throughout the body! Boom! Boom! Boom! The heart beats like thunder. This is a situation where Qi and blood surge. Everyone in this space can hear it clearly. It also shocked them. Just standing in this blood, they need to work hard to guard the spiritual tform to prevent being swallowed by this **** murderous intention. But Xiao Hei swallowed the elixir directly and was able to stay somewhat awake without beingpletely swallowed. How stable is this state of mind? The breath surged. Xiao Hei raised his head, his eyes full of murderous intent stared at Su Heng in the sky, and said calmly: "Are you ready for the next step?" Su Heng''s heart was shaken and he opened his mouth slightly, but it was as if his throat was being pinched by someone else and he couldn''t say even a single word. Xiao Hei ignored it and nodded: "Let''s see how many moves you can hold up against me." Say it. He didn''t rush forward and punched Su Heng directly from the air! With Xiao Hei''s punch. The phantom of the demon behind him was also covered in **** murderous intent at this moment, turning into a **** giant! He punched Su Heng with the same punch! Wherever the fist passed, the space was squeezed out into wrinkles! Under this terrifying pressure, Su Heng woke up, his heart filled with rage. Was he actually frightened by a barbarian? Think of this. With a roar, he sted towards the oing **** giant fist! But. Now the offense and defense have changed. Before, Su Heng took medicine and kept crushing and beating Xiao Hei. Now their fists collided in mid-air. Su Heng basically had no room for resistance. He spurted out a mouthful of blood as if he was destroying something! The arm that collided with the small ck blood-colored fist "clicked, clicked," and with a crisp sound of broken bones, it bent into several sections in an extremely weird shape! Then he flew out! It flew towards the sky and stopped only when it hit the dome with a "bang". When it hit the dome, it seemed as if the entire hall was shaken. Xiao Hei raised his head, looked at Su Heng who was hanging on the dome and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and frowned slightly: "What''s wrong? Can''t even bear a punch? I haven''t used all my strength yet, and if that''s all, it makes me feel like I''ve wasted this pill. " Crazy Demon Blood Evil Pill. Lu Changsheng specially refined it for Xiao Hei. Use **** murderous intent to mobilize Qi and blood, squeezing Xiao Hei''s potential, in order to achieve the effect of skyrocketing strength. There are no side effects after using this elixir. The only side effect is that the **** and murderous aura is too strong. If it were not used by someone like Xiao Hei who has been tempered with murderous aura, it might directly lead to the loss of the spiritual tform and be backfired by the monstrous murderous intent, turning it into a killing machine that can only kill people. Xiao Hei has never used this elixir. Now, let this elixir see the light of day again! ============ PS: Chapter 2, there are five chapters left to write, so I didnt go to bed until I finished writing. Chapter 1812: Hongyings suitor? (37) After taking the Mad Demon Blood Demon Pill, Xiao Hei''s sudden increase in strength was truly astonishing. Originally, Su Heng, who was under the influence of drugs, was suppressed and beaten, but now he was knocked away with one punch and stuck to the dome. Everyone closed their mouths during this scene, and there was silence for a moment. But the trembling pupils showed the turbulence in their hearts. At the same time, I also felt a little burning pain on my face... However, it was still hard to believe in my heart, how could a mere barbarian kide up with a pill that was more powerful than the Suxue Pill? This kind of elixir can appear in a ce like the mortal world where birds don''t poop? After Su Heng coughed up a mouthful of blood, he fell from the dome andnded in front of Xiao Hei. He stared at Xiao Hei with a surprised expression on his face, "How did you do that?" Xiao Hei said lightly: "Don''t worry about how I did it. How long can your elixirst? Do you want to waste this time on talking?" At this point, Xiao Hei suddenly shook his head and said: "But it doesn''t matter. Even if the effect of the elixir fails, you are still no match for me." Su Heng felt the power gradually beginning to drain from his body, and knew that he could not dy it any longer. What''s more... Xiao Hei''s words don''t allow him to dy it any longer. With an angry roar, the red body pushed directly towards Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei watched the red figure approaching quickly, but there was no movement at all. The pupils filled with red murderous intent were unexpectedly calm. While this **** murderous aura stimted Xiao Hei''s blood, it also strengthened the blood of the Holy Demon. As a result, today''s Xiao Hei is like a demon lord descended from the sky. He treats other people like ants, which is the attitude of a superior person towards a inferior person. Suheng. Now in Xiao Hei''s eyes, he is an inferior person. In this state, Xiao Hei didn''t use all his strength at all, but just stretched out his hand calmly. Make a fist with your hand. The moment the red figure approached, he punched out! What seemed like a simple punch made the space squeeze again! A sonic boom! It suddenly hit Su Heng''s body that was pushing forward! Click, click, click! The crisp broken bones were so obvious in the now silent hall. Su Heng was very fast when he pushed forward, and even faster when he flew backwards... It didn''t stop until it hit the wall. But under Xiao Hei''s punch, Su Heng''s whole body bones seemed to be shattered, and he was hung on the wall unable to move at all. Seeing this, Xiao Hei snorted coldly: "With this little strength, how dare you mock my disciple? As you wish, I showed my trump card, but why can''t you take two punches? " While talking. Xiao Hei shed and appeared in front of Su Heng in less than a blink of an eye. His big hands directly grabbed Su Heng''s neck and forcibly pulled him off the wall. All the bones in Su Heng''s body were shattered, and his body was hanging limply like a boneless body. He could only let Xiao Hei grab his neck and suspend his body in mid-air. However, Suheng''s eyes when looking at Xiaohei were filled with shame and anger. Everyone''s throats rolled as they watched this scene, and the sound of swallowing saliva could not be heard. Completely crushed. And it seemed that Xiao Hei didn''t use much strength at all to crush Su Heng. This strength... I''m afraid only the top two on the Cangxuan Ranking can suppress it, right? Although it is the result of using the elixir. Xiao Hei pinched Su Heng''s neck and said calmly: "It seems that you don''t have much fighting power anymore, but it makes me look forward to it in vain." Then, under Su Heng''s shameful and angry eyes, he threw it out like a dead dog, smashed it to the ground and never looked at it again. Xiao Hei turned around, looked at the other people, nced at a few people, and said: "Do you still want to try again? If you want to try, I will apany you, but you should go together, so as not to waste my time. Those people looked at each other. Even Su Heng, who had used the Su Blood Pill, had no room to resist, and the opponent had not yet used all his strength. In this case. Naturally, no one dared to take on Xiao Hei''s offensive, and they all fell silent. Several people were silent. A sh of contempt shed in Xiao Hei''s eyes. Then he moved forward, passed through these people, walked to the stone tform, and unceremoniously took the Sun and Moon Token into his hand. See this scene. Qi Wu joked: "Brother Hei, we haven''t spoken yet!" Xiao Hei raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh? Let''s practice then?" Bi Yan immediately distanced himself from Qi Wu and said as if it had nothing to do with him, "I never wanted to say that it was Qi Wu who had ideas, so don''t look for me." Qi Wu immediately stiffened his face, looked at Xiao Hei walking over, and quickly waved his hand and said: "Forget it, forget it, it''s okay. Anyway, there will be other people in the n who will get the Sun and Moon Order, and I will get it when the timees." That''s right, the Sun and Moon Order is an ownerless thing. In other words, it can be robbed and given away. Just speaking as usual. The people who get the Sun and Moon Order are basically people of great influence, and they will protect the disciples who get the Sun and Moon Order to death. Although it can also be obtained by general forces or casual cultivators. They will hide immediately after leaving the ruins. The Chaos Realm is so big, even if they really want to hide, it will be like a mud cow entering the sea with nowhere to follow. That''s it. Xiao Hei also received the Sun and Moon Order. other side. Ning Chenxin, Shi Sheng, Xiao Shitou, Mu Wan''er, Fang Qiong, and Mo Yu all obtained the Sun and Moon Order without any risk. Now, only Hongying is left in the thatched cottage. There is no other reason. Hongying is too difficult to deal with here. She did not expect that Nan Tingfeng, the prince of the Nanfeng Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties in Hunling Continent, would have such strength. ording to the information. The strength of Hunling Continent is inferior to the other three continents. Although Nanfeng Divine Dynasty is one of the three major dynasties in Hunling Continent, it is not worth mentioning in Cangxuan Continent. His prince, Nan Tingfeng, was actually able to give Hongying a headache. But it''s normal. Even if you are a casual cultivator, there will definitely be someone who has the halo of the protagonist. What''s more important is not this. There is a yful and smiling man named Chu Yan who has been pestering Hongying ever since he entered the ruins. It is said that he asked Hongying to form a Taoist couple with him... Hongying''s appearance is already outstanding. If she shows more face in the Chaos Realm, she canpete with Jiu Bailu for the title of the most beautiful woman in the Chaos Realm. At the beginning, many people in the mortal world had a crush on Hongying. Unfortunately, Hongying''s status in the mortal world was too noble, and almost no one dared to pursue her openly. However, Hongying had no intention of forming a Taoist couple, let alone knowing nothing about Chu Yan... At this time. Hongying and Nan Tingfeng are engaged in the final battle for the Sun and Moon Order. Here, only Nan Tingfeng, Hongying and Chu Yan exist. Chu Yanughed at the side and said, "How about, if you agree to be my Taoistpanion, then how about I help you defeat him and win the Sun and Moon Order?" Hongying''s face was cold, her red lips parted lightly, "No need." End of this chapter) Chapter 1813: Mysterious Chu Yan (47) Chapter 1813 Mysterious Chu Yan (4/7) Nan Tingfeng nced at Chu Yan and frowned slightly. To be honest, he had never heard of Chu Yan. On the surface, he is the crown prince of the Nanfeng Divine Dynasty, but secretly, he is the master of the Tingfeng Pavilion. To be honest, it is unlikely that there is an unknown talented person in the Chaos Realm. Chu Yan''s ability to enter this hall andpete in the final battle of the Sun and Moon Order is enough to prove his strength. not to mention Nan Tingfeng still couldn''t see through Chu Yan''s strength! This is what Nan Tingfeng doesn''t understand the most. There is no information about this kind of person in Tingfeng Pavilion? Nan Tingfeng nced at Chu Yan, then looked at Hongying. He did have information about this person, but he only knew that he was from the same sect as Ye Qiubai, Mu Fusheng and his group. Coincidentally, he also wanted to test what kind of strength Hongying had since she was from the same sect as them, so he chose to face her. Nan Tingfeng looked at Hongying and said with a smile: "Fairy, why don''t we fight quickly?" Hongying frowned slightly, just now attacking. Not only did she fail to break through Nan Tingfeng''s defense, but she also didn''t even test the opponent''s depth. What''s more... the opponent didn''t seem to use all his strength at all, and he was able to do it with ease the whole time. Hongying had some guesses in her heart. However, in order to confirm the spection, we need to test it again. Think of this. The imperial will all over Hongying exploded! At this moment, Hongying is like the empress of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, showing her imperial power and making all living beings surrender to her! However, the power of reincarnation was not used. Chu Yan on the side saw this scene and grinned, "Yes, it seems that he is qualified to be my Taoistpanion based on his strength and talent." Nan Tingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly. to be honest. Hongying''s imperial will is the purest one he has ever seen in the entire chaotic world. At the same time... she is also the only person among the younger generation who has an imperial will. I saw Hongying lifting the Samsara Divine Spear in her hand. The imperial will began to flow into the Samsara Divine Spear, and for a moment the golden light shone brightly! The Samsara Divine Gun adds a bit of weight and indomitable momentum. With a soft drink from Hongying, her arms shook, and the Samsara Spear in her hand shot towards Nan Tingfeng! Nan Tingfeng''s face was calm, and he moved his right hand slightly, and an invisible barrier wall condensed in front of Nan Tingfeng. The reincarnation spear stabbed the barrier fiercely. However, it cannot prate the barrier at all, and can only leave ripples on the barrier, like pebbles thrown into the vast sea. Hongying nced at Nan Tingfeng''s calm expression again, and immediately put away her gun. Although Hongying did not use all her strength and trump cards. But the other party is obviously not an opponent in the same position as him. Even if I use my full strength, I''m afraid I still need to use the trump card given by my master... Seeing Hongying put away her gun, Nan Tingfeng smiled and said, "Why don''t you fight? Don''t you want the Riyue Ling?" Hongying put down the Samsara Divine Spear and said calmly: "It''s not necessary. Although I don''t know what method you used to hide and suppress your realm to avoid the perception of this ruins, but... if you want to find out my strength, then you can No need to think about it. I dont know, I have no connection with you, and my fellow seniors should have no interest entanglements with your Nanfeng Dynasty. Why are you trying to find out my strength? " Nan Tingfeng''s face froze, and he chuckled and spread his hands: "Fairy, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who your senior brothers are, so why are you asking like this?" Hongying said lightly: "Don''t treat everyone as a fool. I am not from the Chaos Realm. With your strength, you are trying to test me by hiding your strength. There is only one possibility. My senior brothers and sisters have interests with you." Entanglement, its not hard to guess. Hear this. Nan Tingfeng felt as if a stormy sea had stirred up in his heart. He didn''t expect Hongying to be so detailed, and to be able to roughly analyze the matter through such clues. As the master of the Tingfeng Pavilion, his strength indeed far exceeded the limits of the ruins. He could only enter by hiding and suppressing some realms through some secret method. You know, the method to avoid such ruins is something that even the top sects and families dont have. Suddenly, Nan Tingfenngughed out loud: "Hahahaha! As expected of someone who can cultivate the will of an emperor in this realm." "Since you are so smart, you must know that I will not tell you." Nan Tingfeng said jokingly: "Also, if you are not prepared to fight, then the Sun and Moon Order will belong to me." Chu Yan on the side raised his hand with a smile and said: "I still say what I said, as long as you are willing to be my Taoistpanion, I will help you win this Sun and Moon Order, and I will be able to satisfy you with any conditions in the future." Nan Tingfeng looked at Chu Yan and raised an eyebrow: "So, do you think I am no match for you?" Chu Yan looked at Nan Tingfeng, grinned and said, "I''m really no match for you in terms of realm, but you have to pay a price." Nan Tingfeng frowned slightly. The two were confronting each other like this, and neither seemed to want to give in. Hongying stood beside her with her hands folded on her chest. She did not leave the ruins immediately, just to see what the two of them would be like after they started fighting and to see how much strength they could see through. only. After the two faced off for a full minute, Nan Tingfeng was the first to look away. "In that case, I will give you this Sun and Moon Order." Die to im it. It''s never good to reveal too much strength in front of others. What''s more, Nan Tingfeng still has a big thing to deal with. This incident determined the rise and fall of their Tingfeng Pavilion. Once it is done, it will swallow up the Dark Territory andpletely secure the title of the number one intelligence force in the Chaos Realm. If you lose... you lose everything! Chu Yan smiled and said: "You are quite aware of current affairs, but your status is really not suitable for fighting with me here." Hearing this, Nan Tingfeng''s eyes suddenly shrank when looking at Chu Yan, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Obviously, these words mean that Chu Yan knows his identity! The only person who knew that Nan Tingfeng was the master of Tingfeng Pavilion, except for a few senior officials of Tingfeng Pavilion, was no one! Even the Southern Wind Divine Dynasty is the same! After Nan Tingfeng took a deep look at Chu Yan, he left the ruins directly. Chu Yan got the Sun and Moon Order from Shitai, then raised his hand towards Hongying and said, "Do you really not want it? I still say the same thing..." But. Chu Yan hasn''t finished speaking yet. Hongying also left the ruins. Now that youve finished watching the y, what else is there left for you? Hongying was not interested in Chu Yan. When Chu Yan saw this, he couldn''t help but sneered, looked at the Sun and Moon Token in his hand, squeezed it, and murmured: "Don''t worry, we will see you soon... By then, when the n is sessful, you will realize that you did not agree What a wrong decision to be my Taoistpanion. =========== PS: Chapter 4, there are three more chapters... its just that the writing is a bit slow. I feel a little ufortable after not having a high intensity for a long time. I need to let my brain find the rhythm. Chapter 1814: Investigate Nan Tingfeng! (57) The battle for the Sun and Moon Order hase to an end. Basically all the ruins have been settled. Basically, after the person who has won the Sun and Moon Orderes out, the people from the big forces will be escorted away directly, while some weak forces or casual cultivators will leave quickly through some kind of secret method or formation. This is the only way to enter the Chaos God Dynasty, and it is the ticket to enter the core ce. As the Chaos Dynasty was a force that almost unified the entire Chaos World tens of millions of years ago, and tens of millions of years ago when the martial arts civilization was at its most star-studded, one can imagine how great the opportunities are. It is no exaggeration to say that the core ce of the Chaos Divine Dynasty is the greatest opportunity known in the Chaos Realm. Anyone who can get a little opportunity from it can achieve enlightenment and ascend to heaven. Naturally, there will be many forces waiting outside to **** the Sun and Moon Order. Although they have been careful, there are still many casual cultivators or cultivators with weak backing forces who have their Sun and Moon Orders snatched away by those top forces. There is no morality, and there is no so-called tolerance from a high position. The world of chaos is a ce where the four words "profit first" are infinitely magnified. Morality? tolerant? Hey, what is that? but. After Ye Qiubai and others left the ruins one after another, they directly used the directional sky thunder escape talisman to escape to the teleportation array arranged in advance outside the ruins, and then used the teleportation array again to leave the ruins. The gathering ce is naturally the current location of the Dark Territory. Xu Chen was also taken there by Xu Yeming, but methods were used to cover his perception and eyes along the way, so that he would not know where the base of the dark domain was. The other party only agreed to work with him to deal with the rebels in the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family, but he was still a member of the Xu family. One of the bases in the Dark Territory. Located in the extreme east of Cangxuan Continent. It is deserted and surrounded by countless strange beasts. If anyone enters it, he will definitely be attacked by the strange beasts. It can be said to be a natural sentinel. now. Ye Qiubai and others gathered here. Liu Ziru also arrived here in advance after receiving the information. After listening to everyone talk about what happened in the ruins there. Liu Ziru also used his ability as a five-star deacon for many years. In just a few breaths, he summarized the information andbined it with the known intelligence in the dark domain. "So, our intelligence is not wrong. Since the construction of the God''s tform in various parts of the Chaos Realm, the people of the God Realm have been preparing for big moves." Liu Ziru frowned. The God Realm is what Lu Changsheng said he would pay close attention to. Although the mastermind behind the scenes once mentioned that the God Realm is not a big deal, now all the clues point to the God Realm, and the investigation can only start from here. "It is estimated that the moment the core of the Chaos God Dynasty opens, it will be the beginning of the divine world n." Liu Ziru looked at Ye Qiubai and others and said: "You also need to prepare. ording to history, People in the God Realm generally dont take action, but once they do, they make a big move and are well prepared. Hongying said from the side: "Uncle Liu, have you heard of Chu Yan?" "Chu Yan?" Not only Liu Ziru, but Xu Chen and others were also slightly stunned. Then Hongying exined everything about Chu Yan. Mu Wan''er said with a smile: "Sister Hongying, what''s so strange about this? Couldn''t it be that you are so charming that people fell in love with you at first sight?" Hongying shook her head and said, "The purpose is too strong." You said you wanted to form a Taoist couple right from the start? Unless the guy named Chu Yan is the kind of person who practices dual cultivation, or he wants to pounce on women whenever he sees them. Liu Ziru touched his chin and thought: "Chu Yan... There is a Chu family in Cangxuan Continent, but there is no such person as Chu Yan." Ye Qiubai said: "You will know when the timees. Since the other party has snatched Junior Sister''s Sun and Moon Order, they will naturally go to the core ce." Mu Fusheng on the side frowned and said, "And that Nan Tingfeng." Everyone in the Thatched Cottage had obtained the Sun and Moon Order, but Hongying, as the second senior sister in the Thatched Cottage, had not snatched it. Although the other party used means to hide their strength and enter the ruins, they were robbed after all! Are you being reasonable at this time? Can''t protect the calf? Jiu Bailu said next to Mu Fusheng: "Nan Tingfeng? The prince of the Nanfeng Dynasty, but logically speaking, he shouldn''t have such strength, right? He has been hiding before?" Mu Fusheng thought for a moment and said, "Let''s investigate it then. I feel like something is wrong." Jiu Bailu smiled and said, "Should I ask my father to help us investigate?" Mu Fusheng thought for a while and then shook his head and said, "Not so good. Nanfeng Divine Dynasty is also one of the three major dynasties in Hunling Continent. They basically know the root cause. If you check it, it will be easy to alert the snake." Liu Ziru rolled his eyes at the side. How could he not understand what Mu Fusheng, a little fox, said? He said angrily: "Don''t point your finger at you, Uncle Liu. I''ll ask the people from the Dark Territory to check it out when the timees." Mu Fusheng immediately said: "Thank you very much, Uncle Liu!" Are you waiting for him here? Liu Ziru felt helpless for a while. After talking about this. Everyone looked at Xu Yeming and Xu Chen, who had a cold face next to him. "Junior Brother Xu, what do you want to do?" Mu Fusheng asked. Xu Yeming looked at Xu Chen, smiled and said, "Of course I will go to the Xu family as an undercover agent, and Xu Chen will also cooperate with me." Having said this, Xu Yeming patted Xu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Is that so?" Xu Chen frowned and dodged Xu Yeming''s hand, and said, "First of all, I am cooperating with you for the sake of the Xu family. If I find out that what you have done is harmful to the Xu family, I will expose you at any time." Xu Yeming spread his hands and said, "It''s up to you to judge." Ye Qiubai said from the side: "Xuanyuan Che has returned to the Xuanyuan n. I will enter the Xuanyuan n as Xuanyuan Che''s friend. I will let you know if there is any information." "Xuanyuan Che is also cooperating with you?" Xu Chen''s eyes widened when he heard the news. Ye Qiubai nodded: "He also knew about the rebels in the Xuanyuan n and decided to cooperate." Xu Chen nodded. Xuanyuan Che''s participation also made him more certain of the authenticity of this matter. "Okay, I will always keep an eye on the opening time of the core of the Chaos God Dynasty." Liu Ziru said: "Now you can do what you should do, and be ready if nothing happens." Xu Yeming and Xu Chen will return to the Xu family. Hongying and Xiaohei will naturally follow and continue to act as bodyguards. Wouldn''t disappearing in the middle arouse suspicion? Ye Qiubai went to the Xuanyuan family to join Xuanyuan Che. Mu Fusheng will sit in the rear and cooperate with the dark area to investigate Nan Tingfeng and Chu Yan. Others stayed here to practice and prepare, and to digest the opportunities they got in the ruins. This trip to the ruins has greatly improved the strength of everyone in the Cottage! Only Ning Chen said in his heart: "There is something I want to investigate." Among the ruins, Ning Chenxin heard the old man say. Besides him, there was another Buddhist cultivator who was recognized by that person''s will. If Ning Chenxin''s guess is correct, that person should be the Buddhist disciple from the previous Buddhism... Chapter 1815: Provoke trouble and bring chaos to the X Chapter 1815: Provoke trouble and bring trouble to the Xu family! (6/7) Ning Chenxin left the Dark Territory base alone and headed to the Buddhist ruins. Ning Chenxin did not let anyone else follow. Xu Yeming and Ye Qiubai also left one after another. They mustplete this matter as much as possible before the corend of the Chaos God Dynasty opens. After gathering the intelligence, Xu Yeming and Mu Fusheng both guessed that since the God Realm would officially start taking action when the corend was opened. Then the rebels of the Xuanyuan n of the Xu family who are rted to the God Realm will definitely follow the steps of the God Realm andunch a rebellion at the same time. That being the case. The rebels of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family will definitely make big moves before the opening of the core of the Chaos Dynasty to coordinate with the actions of the God Realm. This is Xu Yeming''sst chance. By the time the other party starts their action, it will be toote. On the way. The surrounding scenes passed quickly backwards like the wind. Xu Chen nced at Xu Yeming and asked in a deep voice, "How are you going to start the investigation?" Xu Yeming recalled the cold aura and the icy blue lines revealed by Xuanyuan Zixi in the ruins before, and said this feature, "We don''t have much time, we must be simple and rough." Simple and crude? Hongying had a bad feeling. Xiao Hei''s eyes lit up. Xu Yeming shrugged and said in a calm tone: "It just so happens that Xu Luo''s character setting is arrogant and arrogant, so let''s use this setting to take out the Sun and Moon Order as a bet, and then mock the Xu family''s enemy attacks, so as to make him Theypete with me, and if they beat me, they will get the Sun and Moon Order." Xu Chen''s eyes widened, "Challenge all direct descendants of the Xu family?" Although the direct lineage of the Xu family is somewhat unreliable, it is still a top family. Moreover, during thispetition for the Sun and Moon Order, many direct descendants who were practicing abroad and who were older and more advanced also returned to the Xu family. "In this case, wouldn''t you also expose your own methods?" Xu Chen reminded: "You have to know that your ability as Xu Yeming''s beast master is not a secret in the Xu family." Xu Yeming shrugged and said, "Who said I must use the ability of a beast master?" It just so happens that the technique given by Master Xuan has not been used yet. These days, Xu Yeming has not cked off in his cultivation of Bahuang Guixu. Along the way. Xu Chen has been thinking about how Xu Yeming can challenge all the direct descendants of the Xu family without using the ability of the beast master and the Book of Mountains and Seas. I thought about it all the way and returned to the Xu family. Xu Yeming naturally disguised himself as Xu Luo. When "Xu Luo" and Xu Chen returned, several elders personally greeted them and took them directly to the ce where the head of the Xu family, Xu Cangyuan, was. Xu Cangyuan stared at "Xu Luo" and said: "I have obtained the Sun and Moon Order, why don''t you just go back to the family?" Xu Yeming had already guessed that Xu Cangyuan would ask, his face suddenly became angry, and he gritted his teeth and said: "n leader, you don''t know something. In the ruins, people from the Xuanyuan n suddenly attacked me and almost killed me. The elders outside the ruins didn''t know about this. I was afraid that the other party would take the opportunity to **** the Sun and Moon Order directly. In order to keep the Sun and Moon Order, I and Xu Chen left the ruins directly. This way we can also deceive the Xuanyuan family and make them think that we have been escorted away by the elders. " Xu Chen''s eyebrows twitched at the side, but looking at Xu Yeming''s eyes, he nodded bravely, "The Xuanyuan family did attack us." There is no loophole in these words. After all, the Xu family had previously spected that the Xuanyuan n would take action against them for the Sun and Moon Order. Moreover, the Xu family also instructs those who enter the ruins to be careful of the Xuanyuan n and kick them out of the ring if necessary. Xu Cangyuan had no doubts. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, he is brave and resourceful, and he is worthy of the status of heir." Later, Xu Cangyuan patted Xu Yeming''s shoulder and said: "Practice well and prepare for the opening of the core of the Chaos God Dynasty. Don''t leave the Xu family during this period. The outside world is eyeing the Sun and Moon Order." After saying that, he turned around and left in a hurry. See Xu Cangyuan leaving. Xu Yeming and Xu Chen also left the main house. "Do you think Xu Cangyuan is a little weird?" Xu Yeming asked via voice transmission. Xu Chen frowned and said, "Because the n leader has a grudge against your father, do you suspect him?" Xu Ye rolled his eyes in understanding and said, "You usually seem quite sharp, but why are you so stupid now? Think about it carefully, how did Xu Cangyuan be the head of the Xu family?" Xu Cangyuan won the position of n leader at the same time that he forced Xu Canghai away. It was also when something happened to the Xuanyuan family. Xu Chen reacted quickly and frowned: "You mean those rebels took advantage of this moment to sneak in?" Xu Yeming nodded: "If the guess is correct, then who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter?" Xu Chen said nothing. But both knew it. The answer is already obvious. It''s Xu Cangyuan. Xu Chen said: "This matter has not been proven yet." After all, Xu Cangyuan is the current patriarch of the Xu family. If something happens at this time, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the Xu family. "We''ll know when the timees." Xu Yeming narrowed his eyes slightly. When they arrived at the Xu family''s martial arts arena, almost all the younger generation of the Xu family had gathered here. "Now, let''s do what needs to be done." Xu Chen was a little frightened as he watched Xu Yeming quickly walk towards the martial arts arena where the crowd gathered. Xu Yeming really wants to do this? Without being able to use the art of controlling beasts and the ssic of Mountains and Seas, how could he challenge so many young geniuses from the Xu family? Although not as talented as Xu Yeming. But some of them have spent more time practicing than Xu Yeming, and their realm will naturally be higher. Xu Chen quickly caught up. But I want to see what other methods Xu Yeming has. Is it possible to rely on the lunar eclipse? Although Xu Yeming''s Lunar Eclipse Minglu is very aplished, relying on this alone cannot challenge everyone here. Thinking of this, Xu Chen stared curiously at Xu Yeming who had already walked into the crowd. When people around him saw Xu Yeming''s arrival, they gave him up in a genuine or pretense manner. "Xu Luo" is the heir after all, so he still needs to have this respect. Xu Yeming had a faint smile on his lips and asked, "How many of us have received the Sun and Moon Order?" Everyone looked at each other, but they still said it. There are four Sun and Moon Tokens in total. This is already a very good record. "Does anyone else want the Sun and Moon Token?" Xu Yeming chuckled, took out the ck iron-colored Sun and Moon Token, and held it high in the sky. Those who have not received the Sun and Moon Order have strange expressions. Xu Qing did not get the Sun and Moon Order, and stared at the token in Xu Yeming''s hand. Just ask. Who doesn''t want to get something that can change their destiny? I dont have much desire to see those direct descendants who already have the Sun and Moon Order. Xu Yeming smiled and added: "Do you also want the position of heir?" Watching everyone''s surprised eyes gather over. Xu Yeming''s next words shocked the entire martial arts arena! "Then I will give you a chance. As long as you can defeat me, the Sun and Moon Order will not only be yours, but I will also take the initiative to withdraw as the sessor and abdicate in favor of others... Moreover, you do not need to suppress your realm, how about it?" Chapter 1816: Eight wastelands return to ruins, the po Chapter 1816 The eight wastnds return to ruins, the power of the two wastnds! (7/7) Xu Yeming''s words stunned everyone present. Although "Xu Luo" is now receiving much attention from the Xu family. But such an arrogant attitude is a bit disrespectful to them, right? And hearing this, are you still nning to ept the wheel battle? Xu Qing stood in front of the crowd and said with a gloomy face: "Why, Young Master Xu became so arrogant after he came out of the ruins? Or did the Sun and Moon Order want to send him away before he was warmed up? Do you think that no one here is your opponent when you are betting on your identity as the heir? " The intention of Xu Qing''s words was obvious. The purpose is to provoke conflicts and make the people present more emotional, in order to target "Xu Luo". Everyone present knew Xu Qing''s intentions and also understood Xu Qing''s grudges against "Xu Luo". However, what "Xu Luo" said was indeed too irritating. Moreover, the Sun and Moon Order and the identity of the heir were also used as bets. Is this because he doesnt want these two things, or does the other party think that they are no match for him? News within the Xu family spread quickly. A young elder in the martial arts field was frightened when he saw this situation, and immediately ran to shake people. Basically all the strong and weak direct descendants of the younger generation are here. This is no longer something that a young elder like him can interfere with. soon. Several top-ranking elders rushed to the martial arts arena in a hurry. The second elder with the highest status among them frowned and shouted: "Xu Luo! Why are you so angry here? Why don''t you go to practice and prepare for the opening of the core of the Chaos God Dynasty?" The corners of Xu Yeming''s lips rose, which was also the purpose of his trouble. The purpose of deliberately attracting high-level elders here is to see the changes in their expressions during the battle. And Xu Chen was observing from the side. Once the opponent is induced to use the Nine Yin Cold Energy, his demeanor will change more or less. Xu Yeming didn''t believe that there were no rebels among the top officials. To do this kind of thing, how can the n be implemented without bribery from the top management? Wasn''t the Xu family''s strongest worship elder, Zi Huo Zong, bribed by the other party? I saw Xu Yeming bowing his hands towards the second elder without saying a word: "Second elder, I just got some inheritance in the ruins. Now I need to practice in battle to master it faster. The power of this inheritance is so strong. At that time, it will definitely y a big role in the process of fighting for the core position. The second elder was slightly stunned and asked: "Then why do you want to use the Sun and Moon Order and the identity of the heir as a bet? Are these two things child''s y? Just tell us and we will help you choose someone?" Xu Yeming exined with the words he had thought up long ago: "This way of cutting off the escape route can better stimte potential." Cut off the escape route... Is it necessary to do this step? Several elders looked puzzled. This reason was not a problem. After all, there were many cultivators who liked to do this. Facts have proved that it is indeed feasible. But something just feels wrong. Seeing the elder''s hesitation, Xu Yeming took advantage of the victory and pursued it, cupping his hands and saying, "Please ask the elder for approval." "You..." The second elder hesitated, but a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. The second elder was stunned for a moment before nodding: "Okay, be careful." After Xu Yeming thanked him, he turned to look at the direct descendants present, jumped directly onto the ring, waved his hand, and said: "Did you hear it? The bets I mentioned are real and effective, and even those with high realms don''t If you need to suppress your strength, juste up." Xu Chen was still sweating. Is this really possible? Can you hold it? After hearing Xu Yeming''s words, the crowd suddenly became restless. "Since I have the Sun and Moon Order and the identity of the heir, don''t me me for bullying the small!" As soon as he finished speaking, a slightly stout man jumped up and onto the ring. "It''s Xu Huang. I remember that he has already broken through to the middle stage of the King God Realm, and he broke through with the strength to survive the fifth level of thunder tribtion." "Well, Xu Huang''s realm breakthrough is very fast. It''s a pity that he has only survived the fifth level of thunder tribtion. He will not be able to reach the world **** realm in this life. Otherwise, he canpete for the position of sessor back then." "Pull him down. Xu Yuan was on top back then, how could it be Xu Huang''s turn? But Xu Huang''s strength is indeed among the top among the younger generation of our family." Xu Huang heard the conversation below, and couldn''t help but his expression darkened. He looked at "Xu Luo" and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Back then, it was because I didn''t have the resources to lean, otherwise I would have been able to reach the sixth level of thunder tribtion. Now, as the heir, you I want both the sun and the moon!" Xu Yeming smiled and said, "As long as you can take it, then juste." "Ha, although you have survived the sixth level of thunder tribtion, what can you do if you haven''t even broken through to the realm of king and god?" At this point, Xu Huang''s figure has already rushed towards Xu Yeming, and a round The shadow of the full moon appeared above his head and roared angrily: "You will regret not letting us suppress the realm!" The words fell. Xu Huang had already rushed to Xu Yeming. Xu Chen in the audience frowned and stared at Xu Yeming closely. He didn''t know how he could fight across the border without the support of the Book of Mountains and Seas and his best beast control, and his opponent was also the genius of the Xu family. Others didn''t think "Xu Luo" could withstand Xu Huang''s full-strength punch with Lunar Eclipse Minglu. Xu Yeming looked at Xu Huang approaching, holding a fist in his hand. The Lunar Eclipse Record is opened at the same time. The underworld energy of the lunar eclipse wraps around the palm of the hand. But at the same time. A powerful force of Qilin bloodline burst out and wrapped around Xu Yeming''s body crazily. The strength of the physical body skyrocketed at this moment! Under the horrified eyes of everyone. Punch out! Boom! On the arena, with Xu Yeming and Xu Huang as the center, a circle of gas explosions spread violently around them. Everyone was shocked to find out. It''s not just the power of Qilin blood that bursts out from "Xu Luo". Faced with Xu Huang''s full punch. "Xu Luo" was not repelled or defeated directly, but Xu Huang''s body took a fierce step backward! If Xu Huang hadn''t held the ring with his feet, Xu Huang would have been thrown away by this tyrannical force just now! What is going on? Xu Huang''s face was filled with surprise and uncertainty, his pupils shrank, and he was full of disbelief. "Xu Luo" raised his lips and smiled, "Did you withstand it?" Immediately, Xu Luo whispered: "Eight wastnds return to ruins, the power of two wastnds..." The words just fell. Under the horrified eyes of the disciples and elders. A burst of Taotie bloodline aura suddenly erupted, intertwining with the Qilin bloodline at this moment, while strengthening Xu Yeming''s body. This moment. Xu Huang only felt a force that was like the earth was shatteringing from the opponent''s fist, and he could no longer hold on. Click! The bones of the right leg that was supporting the ring were instantly broken. Xu Huang flew out of the ring like a kite with its string broken. He fell into the crowd, his breath was weak, and he fainted. Xu Yeming looked at the audience, his tone was arrogant, his expression was wanton, and he said loudly: "Continue to master, the skills I acquired in the ruins still need to be refined and refined." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1817: Xu Yeming: Cross-border combat? Im pret Chapter 1817 Xu Yeming: Cross-border fighting? I''m pretty good at it On the stage. The direct descendants and elders looked at the arrogant and high-spirited "Xu Luo" with expressions of surprise on their faces. How could a member of the Xu family have Qilin bloodline and Taotie bloodline? And they appear at the same time? As we all know, there is basically only one bloodline in a person''s body. Once anotherpletely different bloodline joins it, the body will be a battlefield between the two bloodlines. It can range from rupture of the internal organs and Dantian, to death from body explosion! Not to mention, this kind of top orc bloodline appears in one body at the same time. The higher the level of the orc bloodline, the more violent and difficult it is to tame. The second elder was confused and asked: "Xu Luo, what''s going on with your bloodline?!" As the heir of the dignified Xu family, but having the blood of two major beast ns, how is this? Xu Yeming smiled, cupped his hands to the second elder and said: "Second elder, this is the inheritance I got in the ruins this time. I can''t reveal the details, but the great thing about it is that it can absorb the blood of the orcs, and it can Strengthen the physical body at the same time without causing conflict. After hearing what Xu Yeming said. Almost everyone was shocked. This...absorbs the blood of the orcs to strengthen the body, and it can also ensure that there will be no conflict between the bloods. Isn''t this technique a little too shocking? However, it would make sense if it was obtained from the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty. Only the Chaos Dynasty could possess such a divine object. The second elder stared at "Xu Luo" with burning eyes and asked: "How many kinds of beast blood can be absorbed in total?" Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Eight kinds." Eight kinds! Eight kinds of beast blood, plus the blood of the Xu family. Theoretically, the higher the bloodline level, the more powerful this technique can be. For a moment, everyone looked at Xu Yeming as if he were prey. If they get this kind of skill, it will definitely have the effect of changing their fate. Moreover, he will definitely be able to join the ranks of the top geniuses. After all, even several elders couldn''t help but feel greedy after hearing "Xu Luo"''s exnation. This technique is probably no weaker than Lunar Eclipse Ninglu... No, it should be said that it is probably a bit stronger than Lunar Eclipse Ninglu. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Xu Yeming smiled and said: "It seems that you are very interested in the skills I brought out from the ruins. In this case, I will add another bargaining chip. To those who are better than me, I will tell them this technique for free. So, can I continue to be a master? " Xu Chen looked at Xu Yeming on the ring and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. No wonder he has such confidence. It turns out there is such a trump card. As for whether it is in the ruins. Can Xu Chen still be unclear? In addition to the Sun and Moon Order, as well as the actualbat experience gained from fighting with it on the tomb mountain, there is also a **** inheritance in the ruins. I just dont know where this person has so many shocking things. Even the heir of a top family can only have one such powerful technique, but Xu Yeming has countless of them. No money? Who is the top force? At this time. Under Xu Yeming''s arrogant ridicule, or in other words, under the Sun and Moon Order, the identity of the heir, and the bet of the skills Xu Yeming used just now. The people under the ring began to have auras floating around and were ready to move. A tall man rushed forward! As soon as this person came out, everyone below couldn''t help but shook their heads with regret. "Xu Rulin is already here, so there is no chance." "A cultivating madman like him would actuallye out. I thought he would go into seclusion directly after winning the Sun and Moon Order to prepare for the battle for the corend." "That''s not clear, but Xu Luo is no match for Xu Rulin now. Xu Rulin is already in thete stage of the King God Realm." Even Xu Chen couldn''t help but frown, and sent a message to Xu Yeming: "Be careful, Xu Rulin''s realm is much higher than yours, and he is also the kind of person who can fight across borders." Xu Yeming smiled and replied via voice transmission: "Does it mean that I have fewer cross-border operations?" Xu Chen said angrily: "My realm is so much higher than yours, and I am also a good hand in cross-borderbat. You know, Xu Rulin was the master who had an inseparable fight with a half-step Domain God Realm powerhouse." Xu Yeming looked at Xu Rulin and raised his lips, "Don''t worry about me. Since I dare to make this bet, I am sure of myself. Do you think I will pay such a high price to do something that I am not sure of? Instead of worrying about me, you might as well keep an eye on those elders. " Hearing this, Xu Chen stopped talking and focused his attention on the elders. Xu Rulin looked at "Xu Luo" and said, "You seem to be different from before. It seems like what others said, you have been hiding your clumsiness." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Isn''t it bad to be humble? Now there is no need to hide it anymore." Xu Rulin''s expression didn''t change much, he looked at Xu Yeming calmly and said: "There is no need to hide when facing other direct descendants, but you are still a little weak when facing me, but you shouldn''t reveal your true identity so early. Don''t worry, I already have the sun and moon tokens, so I don''t need them anymore. The identity of the heir is not something you can just hand over to others if you make the decision alone. I am only interested in the inheritance you get in the ruins. If I defeat you, just give this thing to me. " Xu Yeming retorted without showing any weakness: "The first step is to defeat me." Xu Rulin nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, it will be soon." Say it. A full moon that was more solid than the direct disciples just now, and even more solid than Xu Yeming, appeared behind Xu Rulin. A powerful lunar eclipse ghost energy filled Xu Rulin''s body. There were wrinkles in the space around him, as if everything was about to wither and wither like a flower! This aura really made Xu Yeming feel a sense of crisis. Late stage of King God Realm. And it''s not an ordinaryte-stage King of God Realm. You have to deal with it seriously, otherwise it will capsize. Just when Xu Yeming was thinking this. Xu Rulin and the full moon had disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already approaching Xu Yeming infinitely. I saw Xu Rulin swinging his knife lightly towards Xu Yeming. The full moon turned into a scimitar at this moment and was worn on Xu Rulin''s arm. For a while. Space fragmentation. The fragmented space even contains the presence of underworld energy. Xu Yeming''s pupils shrank suddenly. He understood that if he let this blow fall on him. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured! The other party has no mercy! Must distance quickly. Think of this. Xu Yeming''s body suddenly burst out with a different blood aura than before! There seemed to be a pair of wings emerging behind him, and he reached the other side of the ring at a speed that was impossible in this realm, dodging Xu Rulin''s blow. This is. Golden-winged Dapeng bloodline! Chapter 1818: The nine-yin coldness reappears! Chapter 1818 The nine-yin cold energy reappears! Eight wastnds return to ruins, the power of three wastnds. After superimposing the blood of the Golden-winged Dapeng, Xu Yeming''s speed surged. When Xu Rulin''s hand knife came close, he easily dodged it. Xu Rulin couldn''t help but frown slightly as he saw his hand knife superimposed with the Lunar Eclipse Record shing in the air. His burst of speed just now had basically reached its limit. The purpose is to quickly deal with "Xu Luo" without giving him any chance to struggle. Facing an unknown and heaven-defying skill, who knows what else he can do? A quick solution is the surest way. Xu Rulin looked at "Xu Luo" standing at the edge of the ring and said: "Golden-winged Dapeng bloodline...and Qilin bloodline and Taotie bloodline. Are the blood essences of these top beasts also obtained from the ruins?" Xu Yeming smiled: "Then I can''t go to the Qilin n to **** someone''s blood, right? Then the family can''t save me." If the human race dares to do such a thing, I''m afraid they will use all their strength to destroy him... Even if that person is the heir to a top power. Xu Rulin nodded slightly, and the lunar eclipse ghost energy began to condense again, covering his whole body, as if it had condensed into a set of lunar eclipse armor. "If I defeat you, how about giving me not only the skills, but also the power of your bloodline?" Everyone was shocked when they heard Xu Rulin''s words. Although the blood flow will not harm the life, it will always have an impact on the strength. If it is not done well, it will leave irreversible hidden diseases! Just when others thought "Xu Luo" would refuse, "Xu Luo" nodded and agreed happily: "As long as you can defeat me." "Very good." Xu Rulin nodded and rushed towards Xu Yeming without saying a word. Although I dont know where the other partys confidencees from. Perhaps Rulin himself was sure of victory. Even Xu Rulin, a powerful person in the realm, is not afraid. Why would he be afraid of "Xu Luo" whose realm is so much lower than him and has not even reached the realm of Lord God? Xu Yeming looked slightly stern as he watched Xu Rulin rushing over. There is no false person under the great reputation. Xu Rulin is just as Xu Chen said, very powerful. When Xu Rulin took action, not much immortal energy leaked out, let alone any gorgeous dazzling light. Instead, he crazilypressed and condensed the lunar eclipse ghost energy on his body, concentrating all the power on one point. now. The lunar eclipse armor that covered Xu Rulin''s body seemed to be a lunar de everywhere. If you carefully sensed the smooth armor surface, you could feel the lunar eclipse ghost energy on the armor, which was formed by the gathering of the lunar eclipse ghost energy, cutting iron like mud. It seemed as if even the slightest contact would cause them to be cut in two. There was no way out behind Xu Yeming, and he had already reached the edge of the ring. No matter which way he ran, he could not escape Xu Rulin''s attack range. Think of this. Xu Yeming put away the blood of the golden-winged roc. "The power of the Three Wilds, the Xuanwu bloodline..." Xu Yeming today. Eight Wastnds Return to Ruins can only open three wastnds at the same time. When Xuanwu blood flows throughout the body and merges with Qilin blood and Taotie blood. Xu Yeming''s whole body actually had ayer of looming ck basalt armor emerging, then sinking into his skin. This moment. Xu Yeming walked directly towards Xu Rulin, and then punched out! Xu Rulin raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that "Xu Luo" would choose to confront him head-on. But... no matter what, there are only two endings for "Xu Luo" in Xu Rulin. Either he would be blown out of the ring by his offensive, after all, Xu Yeming was already standing on the edge of the ring, and then he would lose the bet. Either his hands will be cut off by his sharp attack and he will be unable to fight anymore. This is the script in Xu Rulin''s mind. But. The moment when his fists collided with Xu Yeming''s. Xu Rulin''s face was stunned. Both thoughts in his mind fell apart immediately. When Xu Rulin''s fist collided with "Xu Luo''s" fist, it seemed as if they were hitting the endless mountains. It can''t be shaken at all! Moreover... "Xu Luo"''s fist is like steel that cannot be prated at all, directly shaking away the sharp moon wheel covering the lunar eclipse armor! Xu Rulin''s expression finally became serious and he said, "What kind of bloodline brings this amplification effect?" Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Xuanwu bloodline. If your offensive is just that, it may not be enough to defeat me. " The words just fell. Xu Yeming shouted softly, and the Qilin bloodline and Taotie bloodline suddenly broke out at this moment! On Xu Yeming''s fist, pieces of unicorn scales appeared. The scales opened and closed, and a stream of red hot air spurted out from them! The Taotie bloodline also adds great power. The two are superimposed. Xu Rulin only felt an iparable force sweeping from the opponent''s fist like a stormy wave! On the arm that was fighting against "Xu Luo", cracks appeared in the Lunar Eclipse Armor with a "bang" sound, and blood was squeezed out from the cracks! Xu Rulin''s body couldn''t help but fly backwards like a cannonball! See this scene. The eyes of other direct descendants below the martial arts arena almost popped out of their heads. You can st Xu Rulin away with all his strength? And also broke one of his arms? Is this really not a breakthrough to the realm of king and god? You must know that Xu Rulin is different from others. Not only is he in thete stage of the Lord God Realm, he also has the ability topete with the Half-Step Domain God Realm. How is it possible to do this under such circumstances? Several elders also looked at each other. They all saw the passion in each other''s eyes. Apparently. They all attributed the credit of "Xu Luo" for crossing the border and repelling Xu Rulin to Bahuang Guixu. "Sure enough, the things in the ruins of the Chaos Dynasty are extraordinary." "Well, if other people in the Xu family also practice this technique, I''m afraid their strength will not be improved by even a tiny bit." The second elder pondered for a while and then said: "I will ask the head of the family for instructions." "Xu Luo" is now, after all, the leader of the younger generation of the Xu family and the heir. The second elder would not unterally rob "Xu Luo" of his things. now. Xu Yeming looked at Xu Rulin who was forcibly stopping his body at the edge of the ring, and smiled: "Are there any other tricks? If not, then just go down by yourself." Xu Rulin stared at Xu Yeming and said word by word: "I''ve decided on this technique of yours..." Say it. Xu Rulin''s body that was originally entangled with the lunar eclipse ghost energy suddenly changed... That lunar eclipse ghost energy actually had traces of ice-blue aura surrounding it. Along with Xu Rulin''s body, there are also ice-blue lines climbing up... This situation. Exactly the same as Xuanyuan Zixi! See it. Xu Yeming looked slightly stern. Xu Chen was stunned for a moment and then immediately focused on the elders. really. Their guess was not wrong. Chapter 1819: Target locked, Second Elder Chapter 1819 The target is locked, the second elder "Huh? What is Xu Rulin''s sudden aura? Not even my immortal energy barrier can withstand this biting cold." "Stop talking about you, bro, I can''t stand it at thete stage of the Lord God Realm." "So outrageous? Could it be another inheritance brought from the ruins?" "It should be so. Xu Rulin also got a piece of the Sun and Moon Token. If Xu Luo can bring out such a heaven-defying technique, Xu Rulin can naturally do it too." In the opinions of everyone under the ring. The Nine Yin Cold Qi that Xu Rulin disyed could only be the technique in the ruins. After all, there is no such type of technique in the Xu Family Treasure Pavilion. There may be simrities between the lunar eclipse dark energy and this nine-yin cold energy. But after all, Mingqi focuses on the coldness naturally brought by the night, and this coldness cannot directly affect other people. But Jiuyin Mingqi is different. This is aplete coldness that can prate deep into the bone marrow and prate into the soul. Even people who are on the same level as Xu Rulin will be affected. At this time. Xu Chen stared closely in the direction of the elders. After seeing the change in the demeanor of one of the elders, he immediately locked onto this person. Only his expression showed a major abnormal change. However, the impact of this incident was too great after all. What Xu Chen had to do now was to keep a close eye on him to see if the elder had any other abnormal reactions in the future. Gradually, Xu Rulin''s body, face, and even the Lunar Eclipse Armor were covered with ice-blue lines, which were denser and more profound and concentrated than those of Xuanyuan Zixi. Looking at "Xu Luo", Xu Rulin''s tone became extremely cold due to the cold air of Jiuyin, and his words sounded like ice that would never melt for thousands of years. "I don''t know how big the difference is between the technique I brought out from the ruins and the technique you brought out." Xu Yeming sneered in his heart. The skills brought from the ruins? Unexpectedly, this person is quite good at acting. However, in order not to alert the snake, Xu Yeming still cooperated: "Oh? It doesn''t look good." He has the blood of the Divine Phoenix in his body. How could he be afraid of the erosion of this nine-yin cold energy? Looking at "Xu Luo"''s innocent look, Xu Rulin also frowned, with a hint of surprise in the depths of his pupils, "You will be able to see it soon." Say it. Xu Rulin waved his hand. The full moon behind him turned into a full moon scimitar! The Nine Yin Cold Qi is wrapped around the full moon scimitar in strands. The fusion of the Nether Qi and the Nine Yin Cold Qi causes ice to condense around the scimitar. Then Xu Rulin waved his palm towards "Xu Luo". This full-moon scimitar cut through the sky, and wherever it passed, it seemed to have opened up a path of ice, and it swiftly shed towards "Xu Luo"! No one could clearly see the traces of the Full Moon Scimitar. They could only judge the trajectory of the Full Moon Scimitar through the ice road that continued to extend in the space. How to hide from this? This blow. It was obviously several times stronger than all Xu Rulin''s attacks just now! Some people even eximed in the audience: "If Xu Rulin had mastered this move when he fought with the half-step domain **** realm expert before, I am afraid that even the half-step domain **** realm powerhouse would have died here. One knife at a time!" That''s right. This knife made even Xu Yeming feel frightened. certainly This is without using the Divine Phoenix bloodline. The Divine Phoenix Bloodline Target has apletely crushing restraint effect on this kind of cold energy! If Xu Rulin didn''t use this Nine Yin cold energy, then Xu Yeming might still need some effort to defeat him. However, from the moment the opponent uses Jiuyin Cold Qi. His defeat was already doomed. The corners of Xu Yeming''s lips raised slightly. Xu Rulin looked at "Xu Luo"''s expression and couldn''t help but darken his face. Can it still look so rxed at this time? Could it be a fraud? However, even if it is a scam. Xu Rulin was also full of confidence in his sword. He had already taken the risk to use the skills given to him by the organization. How could he not win? But. The next moment, everyone just watched in horror as "Xu Luo"''s body had a huge wave of fire that swept across the entire arena in an instant! A sharp phoenix cry resounded throughout the world. Faintly, from the monstrous sea of ????fire, you can see a phoenix spreading its wings and covering the sky! This is? Phoenix bloodline? The appearance of the sea of ??fire. The nine-yin coldness in the arena was directly dispelled in just a moment! Xu Yeming opened the bloodline of the Divine Phoenix with Bahuang Guixu, and the fire of the Divine Phoenix merged into the blood and into the limbs and bones. Step forward, and a burst of mes surges! Xu Yeming punched directly in the direction of the ice road! Boom boom boom! ! There were bursts of roaring sounds. The true face of the Full Moon Scimitar emerged, sticking tightly to Xu Yeming''s fist! What a pity. The fatal cold air on the Full Moon Scimitar was unable to invade Xu Yeming even a little bit. Just by touching it, the coldness dissipates immediately. But without the Jiuyin cold energy, the full moon scimitar''s power dropped suddenly. Xu Yeming''s fist exerted force again, and the full moon scimitar shattered! After all, the Full Moon Scimitar is formed by the full moon condensed by the lunar eclipse. When this full moon is shattered. Xu Rulin vomited out blood with a face full of disbelief, and couldn''t help but kneel on the ground. The lunar eclipse record was broken, and the bacsh swept across. At this moment, Xu Rulin had suffered serious internal injuries. Xu Rulin, who should have been in unbearable pain in his internal organs, seemed to have forgotten the pain at this moment, but his face twitched and his pupils trembled as he stared at "Xu Luo" who was still punching out. They have already revealed their trump cards and their underwear has been taken off. How could this "Xu Luo" be easily crushed? Xu Rulin couldn''t help but asked: "How on earth did you do it?" Xu Yeming put away his fists. The fire of the divine phoenix faded away like the tide. From this, everyone was able to see clearly what was going on in the center of the ring. Seeing this scene, he was also stunned. Just listen to Xu Yemingugh and say: "Hey, do you think it''s a coincidence or not? Thest bloodline I got in the ruins happened to be the Phoenix bloodline, and your coldness happened to be restrained by the strong fire of the Phoenix bloodline, so when you used this move, it made it easier for me to defeat you. You got it. " Seeing "Xu Luo"''s mean tone, Xu Rulin''s already internal injuries became more serious... With a muffled groan, another stream of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. "How about it, do you still have fighting ability? Or do you have other trump cards?" Xu Yeming looked at Xu Rulin, waved his hand and said, "If not, just go down and rece him." After saying this. Xu Yeming sent a message to Xu Chen and asked: "How is it? Is there any result?" Xu Chen hesitated for a moment, his tone seemed a little difficult, and said: "Second Elder..." Chapter 1820: Familiar sounds reproduced Chapter 1820 A familiar voice reappears Under the ring, almost all challengers were defeated by Xu Yeming. The direct descendants of the Xu family in the audience looked up at "Xu Luo" on the stage, as if they were gods. They recognized "Xu Luo"''s talent, after all, he was the designated heir of the Xu family. The heir may not be the strongest among the younger generation in terms of current state, but he is definitely the strongest in terms of character and talent. But I never thought it would be so strong! With the sixth level of Thunder Tribtion, he was able to defeat all those in the middle andte stages of the Lord God Realm. And its not an ordinary mid- tote-stage King God Realm either. As a young direct descendant of a top family, can there be ordinary people? The next battle. I haven''t found anything like Xu Rulin''s situation. However, maybe he felt that Xu Rulin''s use made others dare not use Jiuyin Cold Energy anymore. after all. Xu Rulin has already said that he obtained this skill from the ruins. It can''t be that other rebels also came from Xu Rulin''s ruins, right? That would be too big a w. It still has some brains. But for Xu Yeming, locking Xu Rulin and the second elder was already a big gain. At that time, we only need to continue investigating along the line of Xu Rulin and the second elder, and we can find out something no matter what. only. That''s not the most important thing now. Everyone, including the elders, stared at "Xu Luo" with greed in their eyes, as if they were staring at a huge treasure. Xu Yeming had anticipated this the moment he used Bahuang Guixu. Xu Yeming was already prepared to be remembered by using Bahuang Guixu in front of so many people. The second elder looked at "Xu Luo" and said, "This kind of technique is too heaven-defying. Can other people in the Xu family practice it?" When the second elder asked, he didn''t even ask Xu Yeming if this technique could be given to the Xu family and shared with other members of the Xu family. Instead, with the absolute attitude of a superior, he directly asked other people in the Xu family if they could practice. This is equivalent to ignoring whether Xu Yeming wants to return Bahuang Guixu. Others also set their sights on "Xu Luo". Want to hear his answer. Even if they are from the same family, they will do anything for their own interests. Xu Yeming raised his lips slightly and said, "Anyone can practice this technique." Hearing this, the second elder looked happy and secretly thought that this man is really sensible. He immediately extended his hand and said: "Then Xu Luo, please make a copy of this technique. This way, the strength of our Xu family will be further improved. You will also be a great contributor to the Xu family. Presumably the head of the family will reward you heavily when the timees. " Others frowned slightly. Is it possible that this level of skill "Xu Luo" can be handed over so easily? At least some conditions must be mentioned! The words just fell. Xu Yeming smiled and spread his hands and said, "But, there is a prerequisite for practicing this technique." The second elder''s expression was slightly stagnant. He slowly retracted his outstretched hand, and his expression gradually darkened as he retracted his hand. "Such exercises require a special physique. This special physique was transformed by the senior who helped me transform it when I received the inheritance in the ruins." Xu Yeming didn''t blush at all when he told lies, and his eyes didn''t show any emotion at all. Erotic, slightly solemnly said: "Without this kind of physique, we would not be able to absorb the blood of other orcs when we already have the blood of the Xu family." "Elders should also understand that such a taboo thing as bloodline fusion is simply impossible to aplish without special means, right?" What is the highest level of deception? Nothing more than half-truths. However, the second elder was obviously not someone to be fooled, and he said coldly: "In that case, let the head of the family make the decision." After saying that, he turned around and left. With this kind of skill, it is impossible for Xu Cangyuan not to be moved. Even if it requires special means to practice. Xu Yeming nced at the direct descendants who had almost left under the ring. Then he returned to Xu Chen. Xu Chen asked: "What should we do next?" Xu Yeming shrugged, "You pick one, do you spy on the second elder or Xu Rulin?" Xu Chen''s eyebrows twitched and he said in a deep voice: "How do you monitor someone as powerful as the Second Elder?" Xu Yeming: "Okay, then I will monitor the second elder." As he spoke, he handed Xu Chen a talisman. Under Xu Chen''s puzzled gaze, Xu Yeming exined: "This gadget can hide all aura and body shape within two sticks of incense." Two sticks of incense? ! Xu Chen''s eyes widened. "What level of surveince can you withstand?" "Under the Realm of Realm God." Xu Yeming waved his hand, leaving Xu Chen messy in the wind, and returned to "Xu Luo"''s residence. At least we should wait until dark before going to monitor, right? It''s night. Xu Yeming put on a ck cloak, held a jade pendant that concealed his aura, and then attached a talisman and took the elixir. Then he rushed towards the second elder''s residence on the map. Revealing the eight deserts and returning to ruins. Not just to hide the ssic of Mountains and Seas and the art of controlling beasts. He even wanted to draw out the greed of these rebels. After the rebels know this technique, they will most likely take action. This can be seen from the greed revealed by Xu Rulin and the second elder. In other words, the other party is very likely to take action in the near future. The security inside the Xu family is still very tight. Although there are no ten steps and one post, various monitoring formations basically cover the entire Xu family. The journey was uneventful and we arrived at the second elder''s residence. It looks simple, but the inside is full of luxury. The formation, as well as the material structure of the house, are top materials that are of great help to cultivation. now. The second elder then sat cross-legged in the courtyard to practice. Xu Yeming was hidden in a thick bush. A full hour passed. The second elder calmed down, opened his eyes and stood up. After taking a look around, he took out four sets of scrolls. Four sets of scrolls were spread out simultaneously. One of them is a formation to monitor the surrounding aura. The other three sets are all shielding formations. The level is not low. Xu Yeming narrowed his eyes slightly. It looks like it''s about to start. Immediately, the second elder carefully checked the surroundings again, and after confirming that it was correct, he injected his breath into the square prism. The mirror surface is like a mirror, flowers and water, with circles of ripples spreading out. Among them, there is darkness. An old voice came from it. "ording to the agreement, you should contact me after ten days." Hear this voice. Xu Yeming''s pupils narrowed. Xu Yeming was very familiar with this voice. It was the same voice that I had talked with the Purple Fire Worshiper in the courtyard in the middle of theke! The second elder''s voice interrupted Xu Yeming''s thoughts. "Senior, today I saw an extremely heaven-defying skill in Xu Luo..." The second elder recounted what he saw and heard today. Then a solemn voice came from the prism. "This is not the inheritance obtained from the ruins, but the Cangxuan Guardian Beast, the Xuan Master''s technique, the Return of the Eight Destions to the Ruins..." Chapter 1821: Ten days later, Hidden Dragon Abyss Chapter 1821 Ten dayster, Hidden Dragon Abyss The Xuan Master, the guardian beast of Cang Xuan, has not appeared in this world for a long, long time, let alone made a move. We can see the origin of Bahuang Guixu. It is enough to prove that the other party has seen it with his own eyes and even fought against Xuan Master. It is normal for a person like this old monster to recognize Bahuang Guixu. The second elder was also stunned when he heard the old man''s somewhat old words. "Cangxuan Guardian Beast?! Why would Cangxuan Guardian Beast pass his mantle to Xu Luo? You know, Cangxuan Guardian Beast only exists to protect the Chaos World. As long as nothing happens in the Chaos World, its position will remain neutral. . How can he pass on his mantle to the heir of our Xu family? " This approach. This undoubtedly represents the position of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast, and it is standing behind their Xu family. This ispletely inconsistent with the behavior of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast and is basically impossible. "Then this doesn''t make sense!" The second elder frowned tightly and said, "Why was Xu Luo able to obtain the inheritance of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast?" "Is it because Xu Luo''s talent fits the inheritance of the Cangxuan Guardian Beast so well? That''s why the inheritance was handed over to him?" In the square prism, the old man''s voice reappeared, "There is absolutely no such possibility. No matter how talented he is, if this person is a figure in the chaos world, the Cangxuan Guardian Beast will not pass on his inheritance to the other person. That old guy won''t do this kind of thing that affects the bnce of power. " Among the trees, Xu Yeming couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the old man''s voice. It sounds like this old man should know Master Xuan very well. but. The old man''s next words made Xu Yeming feel frightened. "There is only one possibility." The old man''s slightly solemn voice came out from the square prism in the second elder''s hand, "He is not from the world of chaos." The second elder was stunned. this The heir of their Xu family. Not from the Chaos Realm? How is this possible? The old man continued to add: "In other words, he is not from the Xu family." The second elder said solemnly: "Senior, you can''t say this nonsense. Xu Luo is the heir of the Xu family appointed by the patriarch. What''s more, he has pure blood of the Xu family. Bloodline cannot be faked." "What about Xu Canghai?" The old man''s words silenced the second elder. The old man said quietly: "Sometimes, even people of the same bloodline may not be loyal to the family, right? This example is not limited to Xu Canghai." The second elder could not refute and could only remain silent. Xu Canghai is indeed a good example. But. What he couldn''t figure out was, did Xu Luo have this motive? It was not a good stay at the Xu family. He also has the status of heir, and resources are also tilted towards him. Why go against such good treatment? Different from the second elder. Xu Yeming could feel a cold sweat on the tree. I have to say. People who can n the destruction of the two top families of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family are naturally smart. Just through clues, I have already guessed part of "Xu Luo"''s intended identity. but. What made Xu Yeming even more concerned was what the other party just said, "Xu Canghai is not just an exception." This kind of thing is rare. Even if there is, basically those sect families will not expose this matter. After all, this has a bad impact on their reputation. Xu Canghai''s incident was just because themotion was too big and there was no way to hide it. Looking at the solemn expression of the second elder, the old man said: "Just in case, you''d better pay close attention to that Xu Luo, so as not to affect our n. Moreover, since Xu Luo dared to use Bahuang Guixu in front of so many people, he might have an agenda. After all, only Master Xuan knew the technique of Bahuang Guixu, and it was impossible to use it rashly. " The second elder nodded, and then said: "Then, is there any possibility of snatching this Eight Wastnds Guixu?" The old man said: "There is no need. Even if I **** it, you won''t be able to use it. People without special physiques can''t practice this kind of technique. If you practice it forcefully, you can only practice it to the power of Yihuang." What''s more, if the threshold for cultivation is low, the second elder will take it by himself without the second elder''s advice. "Remember, in ten days, Hidden Dragon Abyss." After saying this. The ripples of the square prism disappeared and turned into an ordinary prism. After the second elder put it away, he carefully looked around again. After making sure that he was not listening to the corner, he put away the formation, crossed his legs and started practicing in the courtyard. The original calm was restored here again. Xu Yeming also left the second elder''s mansion the moment the formation was taken away. Already got the news I wanted. Ten dayster, Hidden Dragon Abyss. It''s just that Xu Yeming doesn''t know the specific location of the Hidden Dragon Abyss. Now he needs to ask other people. Return to Xu Luo''s mansion. Then he sent a message to Xu Chen and asked, "How is the situation over there?" Xu Chen said: "I am recovering from my injuries, there is no change for the time being." Later, Xu Yeming informed Xu Chen of the news he heard. Xu Chen felt heavy in his heart. He had been lucky before, thinking that the second elder was just surprised to see Xu Yeming''s powerful skills and showed other expressions. But now it seems that the other party is indeed a rebel. "It''s just that Hidden Dragon Abyss... I''ve never heard of it!" "Then you continue to monitor Xu Rulin." With that said, the transmission ends. After Xu Yeming thought for a while, he decided to go to Cangxuan College. In fact, you can find out by asking Liu Ziru, but Xu Yeming also wants to ask Xuan Master about the old man in the prism. Although Xu Yeming only used magic weapon to record the other party''s voice. Just try your luck. Today. The Xu family is basically strictly prohibited from going out. Especially for direct descendants like Xu Yeming who have obtained the Sun and Moon Order, in order to prevent them from being taken away by people from other forces when they go out. If it weren''t for the ck robe given by Lu Changsheng to hide his figure, Xu Yeming probably wouldn''t have been able to get out of this tightly guarded ce. Using the Thunder Escape Talisman along the way, I passed one teleportation array after another. He also rushed to Cangxuan College in two days. After receiving the information, the dean came out in person in advance and secretly took Xu Yeming to the transmission location. After all, Cangxuan College is now under the strict surveince of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. "Xuanzhu is already waiting for you, you can go alone." After opening the teleportation array, the dean retreated outside the array. After Xu Yeming cupped his hands and said thank you, the world began to spin for a while, and then he appeared next to a stream again. However, that huge body has disappeared. Instead, there was an old man in dark green robes sitting cross-legged on the stream. The spiritual cyclone of heaven and earth surrounds it, jumping around it like a happy spirit. At this moment, the old man opened his eyes and his eyes shed. "Tell me, you little guy, why do you want toe to my ce? I don''t believe you will visit me for nothing." Don''t say it! Don''t tell me! This old **** is really good at reading people! Chapter 1822: Xuanzhu was furious Chapter 1822 The Xuan Lord is furious After Lu Changsheng took action to extend the life of Xuan Master, Xuan Master continued to absorb the remaining medicinal power these days. Not only did he fully recover, but his strength even improved. Xuanzhu opened his eyes at this time. The moment he opened his eyes, it seemed as if the aura in the world was shaken. Xu Yeming, who was stared at by these eyes, felt as if he had fallen into the endless deep sea for an instant. Drowning in it, unable to struggle or move. This is the strength of the top experts. One look was enough to control Xu Yeming''s life and death. As if he realized that he was putting too much pressure on Xu Yeming, Xuanzhu calmed down slightly. Immediately, the pressure on Xu Yeming dissipated, his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, and he was breathing heavily. Xuanzhu smiled sheepishly: "Are you okay? You just took another step forward, and you didn''t hold back for a while." Xu Yeming''s mouth twitched. Xu Yeming is certain that this old guy definitely did it on purpose... If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t defeat Xuanzhu now... Xu Yeming waved his hand and forced a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay." Master Xuan stared at Xu Yeming jokingly, feeling secretly happy when he saw his expression. There was no way, Xu Yeming''s mouth was really bad on weekdays, even Master Xuan was tortured by this mouth. Now, if you take revenge a little bit and see Xu Yeming defeated, can you not feel happy? "Okay, tell me, why are you here?" Although Xu Yeming usually looks cool, he is not a person who likes to owe favors. If there is nothing important, he will note so far. Back to business. Xu Yeming frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice: "I wonder if senior has heard this sound?" As he spoke, Xu Yeming took out a light ball. The image appeared in the light ball. It was exactly what happened in the second elder''s courtyard at night, and the sound was naturally recorded in it. The old man''s voice slowly emerged from the prism. Master Xuan couldn''t help but frown when he heard how much the other party knew about Bahuang Guixu, and then shook his head and said: "I haven''t heard of it, it''s very strange. But if you know me so well, you must have met me several times, I don''t Maybe I dont remember. Having said this, Master Xuan looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Then there is only one possibility. This sound has been processed." Hearing this, Xu Yeming put away the ball of light. It seems that the only option is to go to the Hidden Dragon Abyss to find out. "As for the Hidden Dragon Abyss..." Xuanzhu frowned slightly and said: "Basically only the older generation have heard of this ce. This ce already existed during the Chaos Dynasty, and it could also be called this ce in that era. Life is forbidden." "Life restricted area?" Xu Yeming was slightly startled, "Then why has he disappeared now?" Being called a restricted area of ??life represents the degree of danger within it. How could such a ce disappear? Master Xuan sighed and said: "After the destruction of the Chaos God Dynasty, the God Realm began to take major actions against the Chaos World... Moreover, the demise of the Chaos God Dynasty had the shadow of the God Realm. At that time, the God Realm was stationed in the Qianlong Abyss, which had a passage leading to the God Realm... So at that time, I forcibly sealed the Qianlong Abyss, andbined with the major forces to hide the existence of the Qianlong Abyss. Even I couldn''t erase the traces of the passage to the divine realm there, so I had no choice but to make this decision. " After working on it for a long time, no one in Hidden Dragon Abyss has ever heard of it. It was you who did it! Xu Yeming was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, some things connected together. I had heard before that the rebels of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family had something to do with the God Realm, and now they want to gather in the Hidden Dragon Abyss. Doesn''t this confirm this? Think about it. Xu Yeming decided to inform Master Xuan of the whole story. After a stick of incense. After the Xuan Master learned about it, his face became terrifyingly gloomy. The surrounding wind was howling, and the gentle stream under Xuan Master was like a stormy sea, stirring up turbulent waves! The whole space is trembling! The overwhelming anger was rising here. As the guardian of the Chaos Realm, Xuanzhu has been guarding the Chaos Realm throughout his life. Now, the God Realm has once again reached out to the Chaos Realm, and has also united with the top leaders of the two top families. How can the Xuan Master not be angry? "Have you forgotten the tragedy of that year? There are still people who will cooperate with the God Realm." Master Xuan suppressed his tone, as if a volcano was about to erupt at any time. Xu Yeming curled his lips and said: "I promised them benefits that they can''t refuse. When I ascended the divine tform, I gave a way to enter the ninth level of thunder tribtion as long as I joined the God Realm. For this reason alone, there must be not many people." Can you refuse?" Xuanzhu coldly snorted: "The benefits of bullshit! Even if you enter the God Realm, if you don''t have the blood of the God Realm, you will only be treated as a pig or a dog. When the Chaos God Dynasty perished, arge number of people from the Chaos Realm entered the God Realm. In the end, You can only be a ve to the God Realm." Speaking of which. Xuanzhu looked at Xu Yeming and said in a deep voice: "I will take you to the Hidden Dragon Abyss. I want to see what they want to do!" Since it is rted to the divine world. Naturally, Xuanzhu could not continue to remain silent. Xu Yeming naturally didn''t say anything about this. It would be safer for Xu Yeming if a super strong person like Xuanzhu was with him. Xu Yeming nced at the sky and then said: "In less than eight days, it will be time for them to gather at Qianlong Abyss." Master Xuan snorted coldly and said: "Let''s go there first and prepare in advance." Xu Yeming also meant this, so he agreed. Finished. Xuanzhu appeared beside Xu Yeming at some point and put his hand on his shoulder. Before Xu Yeming could react. The two of them disappeared from the spot. The speed of rushing was so fast that the surrounding scenery flew by so fast that it was blurry and could not be seen clearly. If Master Xuan hadn''t set up a barrier around Xu Yeming, I''m afraid Xu Yeming''s current strength wouldn''t be able to withstand this speed. After half a day. Xu Yeming gradually saw the surrounding scene clearly. Here is a huge cliff. Looking around, there is nothing on the other side of the cliff. You can see the sky just by looking straight at it. Under the cliff, it was pitch ck. Faintly, there were waves of dragon roars floating from the bottom of the cliff. However, what amazed Xu Yeming was. As Xuanzhu waved his hand, there were thick golden chains woven into awork on the cliff, all over the cliff, extending to the endless sky on the other side, endlessly. On top of the golden chain, the destructive power generated by the fine golden thunder would probably cause severe injuries even to a strong person in the realm of domain gods whoes into contact with it even slightly! "Is this the Hidden Dragon Abyss?" Xu Yeming asked. The Master Xuan nodded, looked far into the distance, scanned the golden chains, and frowned: "They set the Hidden Dragon Abyss as the meeting point, but how are they going to enter it? Without my help, even the World God Realm will not be able to break in. While the two were talking. A ck shadow is gradually approaching from below the Hidden Dragon Abyss... Chapter 1823: The plan of the God Realm, the shocking Chapter 1823: Gods Realms n, Shocking Conspiracy! The ck shadow quickly rose from under the Hidden Dragon Abyss. Xuanzhu sensed it first, and then pulled Xu Yeming and escaped directly into the space. When Xu Yeming saw this, he immediately understood what happened. He took out two ck robes and covered himself and Xuan Master. Xuanzhu was slightly startled and asked, "What is this?" Xu Yeming simply exined: "It hides the breath." Master Xuan frowned, "The opponent''s realm is not lower than mine, how can this be useful?" Immediately, Xu Yeming left the space. At the moment when the ck robe was hidden, Xuanzhu''s face was filled with shock. He could not detect the slightest breath of Xu Yeming, as if the world had evaporated in his own vision and perception. As Xu Yeming appeared again, looking at the stunned Master Xuan, he spread his hands and said, "Understood?" Master Xuan''s throat rolled, and he nodded nkly: "Did your master do it?" "Who else besides Master can make such a heaven-defying thing?" Xuanzhu said excitedly: "Can that be done..." "No." Xu Yeming rolled his eyes and said, "Master said that this thing must not be given to others, as it will be easily exposed." Hearing this, Xuan Master could only hold back his greed, nced at the ck robe with envy, and then set his sights on the Hidden Dragon Abyss. Underneath the thick gold chain, a dark shadow quickly approached. Soon, he was close to the golden chain. Dressed in white, with long hair like a waterfall, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. Around this man in white, wisps of aura that werepletely different from fairy energy and spiritual energy circted like dots of starlight. "It''s a person from the God Realm." Xuan Master narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the God Realm channel under the Hidden Dragon Abyss has been opened by the other party." Xu Yeming just wanted to say something. But he caught a glimpse of the man in white stretching his hand towards the gold chain. Xu Yeming asked: "Senior, he is in the same realm as you, so can he break this golden chain?" The Mysterious Master shook his head decisively and said: "It''s impossible. Even if I don''t have the seal to unlock the golden chain, I can''t force it to break it. Unless they..." The words have not yet fallen. Then a ck bottle suddenly appeared in the hand of the man in white. I saw the man pouring the liquid in the bottle onto the gold chain. At this moment, a cloud of ck smoke came out of the gold chain stained by the liquid! The gold chain above the Hidden Dragon Abyss also began to shake violently, shing with dazzling golden light intermittently! Xu Yeming looked at Xuanzhu, his speechless expression seemed to be asking, didn''t you say it couldn''t be broken? Master Xuan also twitched his brows, this p in the face came too quickly. But then I thought about it. If the opponent doesn''t have the means to break the golden chain, they can''t determine the rendezvous point in the Hidden Dragon Abyss. Xuanzhu looked at the gap that had been broken to allow one person to enter, and frowned: "The golden chain was broken. Logically speaking, I should be able to sense it, but now the seal has no reaction at all... It has to be said that the God Realm still has too many methods. " Xu Yeming asked: "Then what should we do next? Are seniors sure of taking him down?" Master Xuan shook his head: "He is in the same realm as me. Although there is no divine energy here and he cannot replenish his divine energy, I cannot keep him if the other party decides to leave. On the contrary, I will scare the snake away." "What do I need you for?" Master Xuan blushed: "..." no. He is the guardian of the Chaos Realm, doesnt he have no respect for face? And for a person of the opponent''s level, even if you look at it from afar, he is of a high level and is already on top! After breaking the golden chain, the man in white nced around and deployed one after another of perception formations around him. Only after most of the Hidden Dragon Abyss was surrounded by it, did he escape under the Hidden Dragon Abyss again. Xu Yeming and Master Xuan were dressed in ck robes and made no other movements in the space. Instead, they quietly waited outside the gap, waiting for the day when the other party would gather. Less than eight days. For a monk, it is just a matter of closing and opening one''s eyes. In the blink of an eye it slipped away from the corner of the eye like quicksand. The sun was rising, but there was still no movement. When the sun sets and darkness fills the air, Master Xuan and Xu Yeming''s eyes are fixed at the same time. Not far away, I saw figures covered in ck robes rushing toward the gap at an extremely fast speed, squeezing in one by one. Don''t say it. Pretty neat. However, there was a figure among them that gave Xu Yeming an extremely familiar feeling. "Let''s go, let''s follow." Seeing everyone entering the gap and going deep into the Hidden Dragon Abyss, Xuanzhu said. Xu Yeming nodded, wearing the ck robe given by his master, and also got into the gap. Follow the dark figures galloping in from a distance. The abyss is bottomless. Xuanzhu and Xu Yeming followed for a full hour before reaching the bottom. in front of them. The seventeen men in ck stood in front of a cave entrance. They all knelt on one knee towards the cave entrance, looking extremely pious. Xu Yeming and Master Xuan were dressed in ck robes and hid behind a stone. "That is the passage to the God Realm. Originally, there wereyers of gold chains blocking the passage. Now it seems that it has been broken." While Master Xuan was speaking. The man in white clothes appeared again at the entrance of the cave. The man in white stared at the seventeen men in ck with arrogance, and said calmly: "Are you sure no one is following you?" The leader of the men in ck made an old voice and said in a respectful tone: "Your Majesty, we have been extremely careful all the way here." Hear this sound. Xu Yeming''splexion changed slightly. This is exactly the voice that came from the prism! The man in white didn''t sense anyone else through the perception formations outside the Hidden Dragon Abyss, so he nodded and said, "Okay, everyone, get up." "How many pieces do you have in the Sun and Moon Order?" The leading man in ck stood up and replied: "Ten yuan in total." Ten bucks. Master Xuan and Xu Yeming both frowned. That is to say. They control a total of ten talented people from top forces. And... I''m afraid it''s not just the geniuses of the Xu family and the Xuanyuan family. In other words, their rebel sphere of influence also involves the participation of other top forces. This is not good news. Master Xuan looked angry: "This is how the Chaos God Dynasty was destroyed in the first ce. Now these top forces have not long enough to remember, and they have been infiltrated by people from the God Realm?" To the outside world, the copse of the Chaos God Dynasty was because the Chaos God Dynasty wanted to upy and expand to the entire four continents of the Chaos World. But in fact, the contradiction is caused by people from the God Realm infiltrating into the major forces and provoking disputes among them. This led to the destruction of the Chaos Dynasty. That was the Chaos Dynasty that stood at the top of the Chaos Realm''s martial arts civilization when it was at its most glorious. It was the first Divine Dynasty in the Chaos Realm. Without the involvement of the divine realm. That won''tpletely destroy it. Next, the words of the man in white shocked both Master Xuan and Xu Yeming. "Very good. When the core of the Chaos God Dynasty is opened, we will not only seize the core inheritance of the Chaos God Dynasty, but also wipe out all the geniuses of other forces... Of course, the geniuses you control must also impose restrictions on them." Chapter 1824: Reversal of Longhutai I thought about how ambitious the other party was. But I never thought it would be so big... Not only do they control the geniuses under theirmand, but they also want to kill all the geniuses who don''t cooperate with them? The Master Xuan listened with a gloomy face to the vicious words spoken by the man in white with a calm expression. He spoke every word and gritted his teeth and said: "This is to cut off the future of the Chaos Realm!" Every darling of the top forces is umted by various sects at the expense of huge resources. If you want to meet and cultivate such a darling, luck and resources are indispensable. If all the geniuses are killed or injured. The Chaos Realm will fall into a state of stagnation. If we wait another ten thousand years or more, if there is still no pir of support, the martial arts civilization in the Chaos Realm will automatically regress, and finally enter the state of destion and death. How could this method not be vicious? How could Master Xuan not be angry? If it weren''t for the fear of arousing the enemy, Xuan Master would even want to directly kill all the people in this ce and go on a killing spree... Xu Yemingforted him and said: "Senior, a little impatience will ruin a big n. Now that we have discovered the other party''s n secretly, we can avoid or even stop them." Hearing this, Master Xuan nced at Xu Yeming strangely and said, "Such human words can actually appear in your mouth?" Xu Yeming: "..." What the fuck... Clench your fists! It was so difficult to say aforting word, but it was ridiculed by this old man. If Lao Deng hadn''t been too strong, Xu Yeming might have taken action. The two continued to watch. The leading man in ck robe was still reporting in his old and processed voice, saying: "The variable now is the group of people from the mortal world." The man in white frowned slightly, "Mortal world?" It can be said that the God Realm has secretly attacked the mortal world many times, and has even carried out many more devastating blows to the mortal world than the Chaos Realm. But the mortal world is still surviving, and is even more powerful now than it was in ancient times. God Realm. When exploring the location of the mortal world, they were blocked by an inexplicable fog. Now even the specific location of the mortal world cannot be determined. This was naturally Lu Changsheng''s handiwork. Nowadays, in the mortal world, the disciples of the Cottage basically follow their lead. Qingxiao Academy, Yunhuang Empire, Qingyun Sword Sect, Study Room, and Demon Kings Domain. These five major forces have be the leaders of the mortal world. They all belong to the disciples of the Thatched Cottage, so Lu Changsheng naturally has to take precautions to prevent the gods from jumping over the wall. The man in white obviously also knew about the situation in the mortal world. When he heard the man in ck say the three words "mortal world", he seemed to have some mood swings. The man in ck robe exined: "They are Ye Qiubai, Xiaohei, Shi Sheng, Mu Fusheng, Xu Yeming... They basically all got the Sun and Moon Order, among them Ye Qiubai got the inheritance of Qingyun Sword Master... Now only The inheritance of the poor core ce is gathered together." Qingyun Sword Master That was also a powerful party that caused great headaches to the God Realm back then. "Furthermore, the speed at which they improve their realm and their ability to fight across borders can be called monsters. In the entire Chaos Realm, I have only heard of two people who canpare with them." The man in ck robe said solemnly: "Now Cangxuan Bang The second-ranked Suxian Zong Suyuan, and the first-ranked Hetu n He Mengshen. The man in white frowned slightly, "Is there any possibility of them being subdued?" The man in ck robe shook his head and said: "ording to the intelligence, they have their own purpose, so it should be impossible." The man in white pondered for a while and said: "Try it, you can offer a higher price, and you can even promise that the God Realm will give them more abundant resources, enough to allow them to break through the ninth level of thunder tribtion and even step into the realm of the gods. The white face of the man in ck robe was shocked, "Why do you value these people in the mortal world so much?" The man in white didn''t say anything. But Xu Yeming, who was behind, guessed the intention of the man in white. He had already heard what happened in the mortal world from his senior brothers and sisters. ording to this situation, the man in white probably wants to conquer a few of them and then use this to disintegrate the mortal world from within. but The man in white may be thinking too much. Nine levels of thunder tribtion? The priest brother has already entered the ninth level of thunder tribtion, so the master naturally has this method. Not to mention the abundant resources... Other people''s elixirs, formation scrolls, talismans, puppets, and all kinds of magic weapons. Its all calcted on a per-person basis. And where is the Master? Its all calcted on a furnace basis There is absolutely noparison. The man in white said: "Anyway, give it a try. If you can''t, destroy all their cultivation and bring them alive to me. I have something I want to ask." Although the man in ck robe was shocked and confused, he still nodded in agreement. "Next, let''s get down to business." As he spoke, the man in white walked to the front of the cave entrance. And the group of men in ck robes all had expressions of surprise on their faces. I saw the man in white with his hands spread out, and there was a magic seal on the palms of his left and right hands. The left hand is the dragon head seal, and the right hand is the tiger beast seal. The man in white was chanting obscure words, and those words condensed into character seals, floating in the open space in front of the man in white. The ground began to tremble and shake! In the open space in front of the man in white, the ground cracked, and an altar broke out of the ground! The altar is not big, but the mysterious lines and characters on it are extremely exquisite. Under the enthusiastic gazes of all the men in ck robes, the man in white threw out the dragon and tiger seals in his hands, and two treasure seals were embedded in the altar, one on the left and one on the right. Boom! The hole behind the man in white. Arge amount of divine energy suddenly spurted out andnded on the altar! In just the blink of an eye, a rich and pure energy gathered on the altar! See this scene. Xuanzhu''s expression changed: "It''s the Reversal of Dragon and Tiger Stage!" Xu Yeming did notin about the origin of the name, but frowned and asked: "What does this do?" After all, it seemed that the other party was here for this, and the change in Xuanzhu''s face showed that it was something extraordinary, so Xu Yeming naturally had no interest inining. Master Xuan said solemnly: "In short, it is to convert all the immortal energy in their bodies into divine energy." Xu Yeming: "..." No, thats it? They are all full of divine energy now! It''s just to avoid others discovering it, because it''s too ostentatious to get things done. The master used special means to hide the divine energy in their bodies, so that in the eyes of others, it was still immortal energy. Master Xuan continued: "Moreover, with the blessing of divine energy, they are not only able to break through to higher realms and break the rules of thunder tribtion, but their actualbat power is more than tripled." "It''s just that... there is a drawback to doing this. Using the Reversal Dragon and Tiger tform to transform divine energy, the divine energy in their bodies can be used by the God Realm at any time." That is to say They could no longer resist the people of the God Realm and became vespletely. In exchange for higher strength. Selling his freedom to the devil... Chapter 1825: Soul of the Ancestral Dragon Chapter 1825 Soul of the Ancestral Dragon Strength, freedom. For every ascetic, it is always the goal that they pursue throughout their lives. But. For many practitioners, this is not something that can be achieved both ways. Resources are a necessary factor to improve strength. Even if you have talent, no resources, and no backing, you will still be unable to move forward in this monastic world. For resources and backing, basically the only way is to join other people''s forces. Joining other forces means losing freedom. Not everyone is as lucky as Ye Qiu Bai Hongying and others, and have such opportunities. Xu Yeming can actually understand this group of people who choose to be others'' dogs in order to gain more power. only. Their positions are just different. Who is right and who is wrong? There is no such thing in the monastic world. The change in expressionsted for three days. Unlike Lu Changsheng''s transformation to Ye Qiubai and the others, at the Dragon-Tiger Reversal Altar, a dozen men in ck robes screamed as if they were undergoing some kind of torture. There were even two people who couldn''t withstand the infusion of divine energy and exploded to death in the end. Xuanzhu pointed at the two people who had turned into blood mist, looked at Xu Yeming and said, "Now do you know how difficult it is to convert the divine energy? Do you know why I am so surprised that you can convert the divine energy so easily?" Xu Yeming nodded and said seriously: "Master is awesome." Master Xuan''s brows twitched twice, his face speechless. This is so pretentious... Envy and jealousy. If Lu Changsheng was willing to ept him as his disciple, Master Xuan would probably put aside his dignity and kneel down at Lu Changsheng''s feet to lick him. joke. Someone who could directly solve the problem of his impending death, and do it so easily. Who wouldnt want to kneel down and lick such a character? ! After the magical transformation isplete. The leader of the men in ck robes opened his eyes first, looked at the man in white who was kneeling on one knee, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your gift, sir." The man in white nodded expressionlessly and said: "As long as you can sessfullyplete what I told you, the rewards in the future will only be more generous than this. Joining the God Realm is your only chance to step into that realm." "Remember, in addition to the task of killing other geniuses, you must obtain the God Ascension Order from the core ce. This is the most important point." The leading man in ck robe nodded slightly. Amand to ascend to God? Hearing these words, Xu Yeming looked at the Xuan Master on the side, and saw the Xuan Master''s eyes solemnly saying: "It is indeed the order to ascend to the gods." Seeing Xu Yeming''s slightly confused eyes, Master Xuan said: "The God Ascension Order is the only thing that can temporarily open the passage to the God Realm. Although the God Realm can still enter other ces through other means, it will cost some money. . At the same time, it is impossible to freely shuttle between the God Realm and the other five realms inrge numbers. Only the God Ascension Order can do this. This object is in the hands of the Chaos Divine Dynasty. With the destruction of the Divine Dynasty, the Ascension Order was also sealed by the Divine Dynasty, and this object is in the core ce. " Xu Yeming nodded and said in a deep voice: "If the God Realm gets the order to ascend to the gods, then with their wolfish ambitions, I am afraid that other big realms will be in dire straits." "That''s the truth." Master Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. What he said next was very soft, "The ambitions of the God Realm have not been destroyed yet, but... if they dare to do it in a big way, they will be destroyed in the end. It must be them." Xu Yeming heard the second half of this and looked at Master Xuan with a stunned expression. However, Xuanzhu did not exin to him what this sentence meant. At this time. One by one, the men in ck robes gradually absorbed the divine energy, and many of them even broke through the realm! For a time, the entire Hidden Dragon Abyss was filled with a violent aura. This violent aura even mobilized all the auras under the Hidden Dragon Abyss, forming a vortex centered on the group of ck-robed people. If it weren''t for the golden chain seal, I''m afraid this aura would have soared into the sky and spread thousands of miles around. This is also normal. The realms of these ck-robed men present are not low, and the lowest ones are even half-step realm gods. I am afraid they are all high-ranking figures in various forces. Master Xuan looked at this scene and suddenly said: "This aura... I''m afraid it will rm that old guy." Old thing? Xu Yeming was stunned. A person who can be called an old thing by Xuan Zhu...how old is that person? The next moment, the sudden sound of dragon roar gave Xu Yeming the answer. Dragon roars. It seemed like a low roar, but this low roar was continuous and seemed to be able to spread throughout the entire chaotic world. Qianlong Abyss is restricted by cliffs on both sides, like a tunnel that never ends. The dragon''s roar was squeezed into a shock wave by the cliffs on both sides, and it crashed into the abyss! The surge of breath was instantly dispersed by the roar of the dragon. Except for the leader in ck robes and the man in white clothes, the other men in ck robes spurted out mouthfuls of blood, their faces bloodless. The man in white looked to the left and said loudly: "Why, you have only one soul left and you still want to show off?" The leading man in ck robe also turned his head to the left, and his delicate face hidden under the ck robe was full of solemnity. "Leave the world of chaos, return to the world of gods, and forget the past." A deep voice resounded in the abyss. "Let bygones be bygones?" The man in white chuckled: "As I said, what else can you do with only one soul left? If it were your heyday, maybe I would be a little more afraid of you." "Then you people in the God Realm should also know what the consequences of doing this are. Could it be that you have healed your scars and forgotten the pain?" The man in white''s eyes darkened and he said: "Survival of the fittest is thew of nature. What''s more, what we did was not against the rules, and the rules set by those people back then were not exceeded. " At this time. The low dragon roar was getting closer and closer, and a tyrannical bloodline pressure also rushed towards him. In the endless corridor, there seemed to be a huge figure slowly approaching. "Your behavior is not far from transcendence. It seems that the pain has not made you forget your ambition." As he spoke, a huge body appeared in front of everyone. dragon. However, this dragon''s body seems a bit illusory, just a soul body. But even if it''s just a soul body. The inherent bloodline pressure still makes everyone except Xu Yeming feel heavy. This kind of bloodline coercion is absolutely impossible for ordinary dragons. "Ancestral dragon...the first dragon after the creation of the world, and also the ancestor of dragons." Xuanzhu said calmly. Xu Yeming was surprised: "Isn''t the Dragon n perished?" Xuan Zhu nodded: "It is destroyed. No, this old guy only has one soul left. If he leaves the Hidden Dragon Abyss, it willpletely dissipate." Xu Yeming looked at Ancestral Dragon Soul and frowned slightly. What we should be concerned about now is not the demise of the dragon n... but what Master Xuan said just now and what Zulong said. It seems that if it weren''t for someone else to contain and restrict the Gods. The other five realms have long been in dire straits. At least...the mortal world millions of years ago could never withstand the attack of the divine world. The God Realm will not go to great lengths to provoke the Demonic Realm and use their hands to attack the Mortal Realm... Chapter 1826: The First Tribulation of Dragon and Phoe Chapter 1826 The First Tribtion of Dragon and Phoenix In front of the Ancestral Dragon Soul. A group of men in ck robes trembled, unable to bear the extreme blood pressure, and fell to their knees. Blood seeped out of the ck robes, and the ck robes were dyed red. Zulong is the master of all dragons. It is the first dragon after the creation of the world, and it was created by taking over the world. Even if there is only a wisp of soul left, the power of the bloodline revealed is beyond human endurance. Only the man in white stood in front of the Ancestral Dragon Soul with a calm expression, and said calmly: "What can you do now? As long as you take action, your soul will be dispersed, and the soul cannot be dispersed. Reincarnation is a bit of a loss no matter how you think about it. What''s more, even if you disperse your soul and give me a desperate blow, it will have no effect on me. " Zu Long''s vertical eyes were full of anger, but the man in white was indeed telling the truth. His current strength was very low, and he would not have endured it like this if he was in his prime. "I have a message for you from the God Realm. It''s best to be honest. Over the years, you should understand your position, right? Once you go too far, it''s not as simple as a p in the face." Zu Long said. Hearing this, the man in white''s face darkened. It seems to be a scar for them. "Isn''t it just that we want our God Realm to act as a whetstone? If that''s the case, then we just have to y the role of a whetstone. As for whether this knife will be broken, that''s not yet known." Having said this, the man in white waved his hand. A majestic energy fell on the bodies of the other men in ck robes. The pressure of blood on their shoulders subsided instantly. "Okay, you go back, the n is as usual, be prepared so that nothing goes wrong." The leader of the ck-robed men nodded, nced at Zulong fearfully, and then slightly arched his hands towards the man in white, before leading the other ck-robed men into the sky and leaving the Hidden Dragon Abyss one after another. The man in white took a deep look at the Soul of the Ancestral Dragon and left a sentence: "Besides... no one is willing to be a whetstone all the time, let alone the God Realm." After saying that, the man in white turned around and walked into the cave. When the space distorted and fluctuated, his breath disappeared. Zulong stared at the entrance of the cave, but now he couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only sigh deeply. "Very weak, right? It''s rare to hear an old guy like you sigh." Zulong was stunned for a moment, then saw two figures in ck robes walking slowly towards him. Although the ck robe obscured his face and figure, Zu Long still sneered and said: "With the seal sealed by the golden chain on your body, there is no way to stop them? Or are you, an old bastard, a traitor to the divine world?" It''s normal, and only Xuanzhu would call Zulong an old man. The Mysterious Master opened his ck robe and said with a dark face: "What about you? You promised to keep an eye on the passage to the God Realm, but in the end, it was opened by the other party?" Xu Yeming on the side listened to the two seniors bickering. Although he keptining in his heart, he still didn''t say it out loud. Without him, I can''t beat him. "Okay, we are also very aware of the other party''s methods. There is no need to me each other." Zu Long stared at Xuan Master and said calmly: "It seems that your deadline problem has been solved? Your realm has also improved. Did you encounter an opportunity?" Master Xuan nodded, nced at Xu Yeming beside him, and said, "Thanks to his master." Only then did Zu Long cast his gaze on Xu Yeming with a strange look. Being able to solve the limit problem of Xuan Master''s level, it seems that this person''s master is not simple. But Zulong didn''t ask any more questions. What the other person wants to say wille naturally. He just nodded slightly towards Xu Yeming and said, "I owe you a favor, Master. Of course, you cane to me if you have anything to do in the future." Xuanzhu curled his lips and said: "You old guy only has a soul, how can you help?" Zu Long did not refute Xuan Master this time, but sighed: "In that battle, the physical body waspletely destroyed and the soul was left empty. If he still had full strength, how could he allow the other party to be presumptuous just now?" Hear this. An idea suddenly came to Xu Yeming''s mind. "Senior, are you unwilling?" Zu Long looked at Xu Yeming strangely, nodded and said: "It''s natural if you have the intention butck the strength." Xu Yeming smiled and said: "Maybe I can find a way for you to repay your injustice, but you need to ask the master for instructions on this matter." Hearing this, Zulong''s eyes glowed with dazzling light. For a moment, monstrous dragon power burst out unconsciously. It was as if the sky had fallen, weighing heavily on Xu Yeming''s shoulders. If Master Xuan hadn''t stood in front of Xu Yeming in time to hold back the dragon''s power, Xu Yeming would have been seriously injured in an instant. "I''m a little excited." Zulong sneered, then looked at Xu Yeming and asked: "Although I don''t know what you are going to do, but it can really reshape the body, or restore strength, and no longer be trapped in this abyss. You will definitely be repaid! Xu Yeming nodded. In fact, Xu Yeming had selfish motives in doing this. This is a ready-made super thug! Moreover, this ancestral dragon must know many secrets, and these secret masters must be interested. Master has said before that you should pay attention to things in the divine world when you go out. Think of this. Xu Yeming took out the sound transmission jade pendant and sent the message to the master. Lu Changsheng''s resentful voice came over. "No...you little brats just like to call me when I''m sleeping?" Lu Changsheng felt that he was getting more and more angry these days, but it was a pity that Liu Ziru was not around. After Xu Yeming told the story, he said: "Master, please bring Zhulong over by the way." Lu Changsheng frowned and asked doubtfully, "Can this old dragon be trusted?" Xu Yeming thought for a while and said, "If it doesn''t work, Master, just try your old trick again and nt a restriction in his soul." Zu Long''s face turned dark immediately after hearing this. But I still held back in order to get out of here. Who wants others to nt a ban on their soul? What''s more, he is a strong man of Zulong''s level. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng thought it was feasible. After saying "wait", he unterally ended the message transmission. Subsequently. About two sticks of incense passed. Three figures appeared next to Xu Yeming at the same time. They are a man in white, a beautiful woman in a fiery red dress and a... giant dragon. The man in white is naturally Lu Changsheng. The other ones are Huang Qian and Zhu Jiu Yin. Zu Long nced at the three of them, his eyes filled with surprise and uncertainty. Zhu Jiuyin also stared at Zulong solemnly. Although both are from the dragon n. However, the Zhulong bloodline and the Ancestral Dragon bloodline are both the top bloodlines of the Dragon n. What''s more, Zhulong''s bloodline also contains the blood essence of the Divine Phoenix and the blood essence of Lu Changsheng. Ancestral Dragon is surprised that there are other dragons that are not suppressed by his bloodline. However, he finally set his sights on Huang Qian. "Descendant of the Divine Phoenix? Who are you, Huang Lisi?" Huang Qian frowned and said, "It''s my ancestor. It seems that the senior is the one who died together with the ancestor?" The first tribtion of dragon and phoenix. The Lord of the Dragon n and the Lord of the Phoenix fought in the end and both ended up dead, causing the two ns to dissipate. There is an inextricable connection between the two... Chapter 1827: Zu Long: What about dog training? Chapter 1827 Zu Long: What about dog training? The first tribtion of dragon and phoenix. It was also the day when the Dragon n and the Phoenix n were destroyed. In the great war that year, the world copsed and the earth shattered, and the mortal world was used as the battlefield. That ce is still filled with the power of dragons and divine phoenixes, and few people dare to step into it. The bones standing there. It was formed after the death of the five-wed golden dragon and the divine phoenix. Their bones are still immortal, and their bloodline still has residual power. Zulong stared at Huangqian, shook his head and said: "That''s not me. After the Dragon n gained a foothold, I have already arrived in this world of chaos." The five-wed golden dragon and the ancestral dragon are still different. The five-wed golden dragon is the king of the dragon n, and the ancestor dragon is the ancestor of the dragon n. I have to say, Im a little surprised that the Phoenix n actually still has seeds left behind, and theyve also awakened the Divine Phoenix bloodline. And your bloodline is stronger than Huang Lisi''s. " Huang Qian felt a littleplicated when facing the leader of the Dragon n who had fought against her own race. On the one hand, the other party was ultimately the culprit that led to the destruction of the Phoenix n, although the other party was also destroyed as a result. At the same time, I dont know why there was such a battle of destruction in the first ce. On the other hand, she couldn''t see any hatred in Zulong''s eyes, but only helplessness. "Very good, you don''t hate me." While Huangqian looked at Zulong, Zulong also looked at Huangqian carefully and said, "What happened back then was also because the Phoenix n was bewitched by the gods, which gradually provoked us The war between the two tribes resulted. It''s just that I knew it toote, which eventually led to the destruction of the two races. " God Realm. Its the God Realm again! Huang Qian frowned slightly. After hearing about what the God Realm had done over the years, she also guessed the other party''s intentions. "Back then, the Phoenix n and the Dragon n were in the mortal world. The God Realm wanted to break through the mortal world, so it thought of a way to destroy the Dragon n and the Phoenix n." Zu Long nodded in surprise: "You little girl is quite smart." Huang Qian said: "It seems we have amon enemy." Zu Long said: "It should be so." At this point, the two did not mention the past again. Some things were already clear to both parties, and there was no need to say more. Zulong looked at Zhu Jiuyin, and Zhu Jiuyin kept looking at Zulong. There was doubt, closeness, and a hint of hostility in his eyes. "The bloodline of the candle dragon, even at the peak of the dragon n, only one appeared. I didn''t expect that the seeds of our dragon n could also be awakened. It seems that the revival of the dragon n is expected." Although Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation level is getting higher and higher, ording to the level of other orcs, he has already awakened his spiritual wisdom in this realm. But Zhu Jiuyin''s intelligence is still not high, and now he is more like a child. He didn''t say anything, he just roared towards Zulong and leaned behind Lu Changsheng. After all, the other party is the ancestor of the Dragon n. Now, even if Zhu Jiuyin''s bloodline has not been suppressed, he will naturally still be a little afraid. Lu Changsheng touched Zhu Jiuyin''s head, seeing that he usually wanted to beforted directly. Unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng said: "Yes, you did a good job, that''s it. When you encounter someone who feels dangerous, don''t show off, just hide! It''s best to run away!" After saying that, Lu Changsheng took out an unknown piece of red meat full of blood power from the space ring and threw it to Zhu Jiuyin. Zhu Jiuyin happily took it away and swallowed it, then licked Lu Changsheng affectionately. this What about dog training? Moreover, do you teach me this way? Xu Yeming and Huang Qian looked ustomed to it. After all, this is how Master taught them, oh, but there was no behavior like training a dog. Zulong''s face was full of ck lines. He regarded Zhulong as the only hope for the revival of the Dragon n and the future Lord of the Dragon n. In the end, its okay if you teach these bullshit. Are you going to train the future master of the dragon n like a dog? It seemed that he saw the anger in Zulong''s eyes. Xuan Zhu knew very well what his old friend was thinking. In order to prevent Zu Long and Lu Changsheng from conflicting and causing the other party to be angry and refuse to help, he quickly sent a message to remind you: "Old man, he is the only one who can help you. , dont be impulsive. "And as far as I know, this candle dragon was born because of the other party. You should thank the other party for leaving the fire for the dragon n and doing your best to cultivate it." Zulong was slightly startled when he heard this. In fact, he didn''t care much about the former. If it was as thetter said, then he really owed the other party a huge favor. As a result, Zulong lowered his proud head towards Lu Changsheng and said, "Thank you, fellow Taoist." The dragon''s arrogance is beyond human reach. Being able to make a dragon, and the ancestor of dragons, bow his head is already very impressive. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I''ve heard all your nonsense, don''t think too much, it''s just for everyone to get what they need." Xuanzhu and Zulong looked at each other in shock. The sound transmission between them was actually heard by the other party? How terrifying is the state of this man in white? "To put it simply, you want to reshape your body and then stop the n of the God Realm." Lu Changsheng said calmly: "Then I have two conditions: you need to conceal everything you see about me, and at the same time have information about the God Realm. , whether its before or after, you need to tell me nothing. "The second condition is that I need to nt a restriction in your soul. If you can agree to these two conditions, then I can give it a try. " Zulongs eyes were solemn. He can ept the first condition. But this second condition... is too harsh for everyone. Seeing this, Master Xuan said: "Senior, can this condition be met..." Before Master Xuan finished speaking, Lu Changsheng shook his head: "No." He would not easily trust someone he had just met in person. Even an old friend could stab someone in the back, let alone someone who doesn''t know anything about it. Xu Yeming said from the side: "Senior, my master is very stubborn and will not change what he has decided, so if you still have a purpose and want to achieve it, I suggest you agree. After all, my master is quite open-minded and will not use this to force you to do anything. " It''s just self-protection... Master Xuan also smiled bitterly and said: "Old man, let''s not talk about you. I also have this senior''s restriction in my soul, so it''s not a big deal." I heard the two of them exhorting each other. Zu Long seemed to have made a lot of mental preparations, then he took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "I understand." Hearing this, Lu Changsheng nodded and looked at Zhu Jiuyin. Originally he had no idea. But what Xu Yeming said. There is no need to reshape the body, as long as the soul of the ancestral dragon resides in the sea of ????consciousness of Zhulong. The two souls will not interfere with each other and can be switched at will. This is definitely good for Zhu Jiuyin''s growth. The soul of Zulong is not generally powerful. Lu Changsheng also felt that this method was feasible, at least it was easier than rebuilding the physical body. but If Liu Shu and the others were allowed to hear this. I''m afraid I''ll be speechless again. The two souls are in one body, and they must not affect each other. This goes againstmon sense... Chapter 1828: impossible thing Chapter 1828 The Impossible Common sense. There is only one possibility for the soul to enter the body of another person. That is to kill the soul of the opponent''s body and upy the magpie''s nest. This is seizing the body. But the symbiosis of two souls, although this kind of situation exists, it only appears in special physiques, and it is basically impossible to form it acquired. When Zulong and Xuanzhu heard Lu Changsheng''s idea. They all looked at each other with astonishment and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. "Is this... feasible?" Xuan Master said uncertainly, looking at Lu Changsheng with a hesitant expression on his face: "Two souls symbiotically exist. There is no such precedent in the entire Chaos Realm." And it''s not the ordinary two-soul symbiosis, it''s the kind that can be switched at any time and at any time without any side effects and without getting stuck. Even powerful men of Xuanzhu and Zulong''s level, and old monsters like this who have lived for countless years, have never heard of the possibility of sess in this approach. When Lu Changsheng heard that there was no precedent, he was stunned, and then turned to re at Xu Yeming. "No, you want me to implement this method without any precedent?" Xu Yeming spread his hands innocently and replied via voice transmission: "You can''t me me, Master. I just thought of this possibility. Haven''t you always taught us to open our minds?" Lu Changsheng''s temples kept beating, and his palms clenched and unclenched. Opening your mind is not to make things difficult for me with your weird thoughts... it is to let you think that sometimes you don''t have to act recklessly... "Don''t you know that once Iplete this unprecedented thing, once word gets out, it will cause a sensation. At that time, various forces will look for me, and even secretly intercept me to seek this method? At that time, it will be impossible to sleep peacefully, and you must always be careful about sneak attacks! " Xu Yeming didn''t dare to roll his eyes at Lu Changsheng, so he turned his head. They have separated the Immortal Realm from the mortal world, and they have also set up so many formations around the Immortal Realm. It''s like a turtle shell. Why can''t you sleep well? Lu Changsheng continued the message: "What''s more, can Iplete this unprecedented thing? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I couldn''tplete it?" Xu Yeming said helplessly: "Master, you have done enough unprecedented things like this, and this one is no less important." That''s why. In the knowledge of all the disciples in the thatched cottage. Master is omnipotent. He can do everything that others can do. He can still do things that others can''t do! Just a bit of a bad personality. Although there have been changes now, it is still a bit too much. Of course, in Mu Fusheng''s opinion, this character is not bad, and he is even very fond of Mu Fusheng. The awesomeness has been blown out. The conditions have also been negotiated. Even the Soul Restriction has been nted. You can''t just turn around and leave, right? Zu Long stared at Lu Changsheng and asked, "Senior, what method are you going to use?" His old friend even calls Lu Changsheng senior, and even he can''t see through the opponent''s strength, which is enough to prove that the opponent''s strength is far superior to his. It''s not too much to call him senior. Lu Changsheng had already gotten used to it, so he didn''t say anything and just waved to Zu Long. Zulong closed his mouth knowingly. What to do? To be honest, Lu Changsheng didn''t have much clue. After all, what he is doing now is setting a precedent. Generally speaking, the symbiosis of two souls requires that Zhulong''s sea of ??consciousness does not reject the ancestral dragon soul. This is the most basic. However, even if they belong to the same dragon n, Zhulong is also an independent individual. Even if it is willing, the sea of ??consciousness will subconsciously reject other people''s souls. Unless the soul in this sea of ??consciousness has been broken and is in a state of ownerlessness. Think of this. Lu Changsheng raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. It seems that I have found the direction. If we can set up a formation in the sea of ??consciousness to hide the soul of the candle dragon or the ancestral dragon from the main body of the sea of ??consciousness, can we eliminate the problem of rejection? When it is necessary for the Ancestral Dragon Soul to upy the sea of ??consciousness and control the physical body, let the Zhulong Soul enter the formation and actively hide, leaving the sea of ??consciousness in an ownerless state, and then the Ancestral Dragon Soul controls the main body. But. Arrange a formation in the sea of ??consciousness? Even Qin Hanlin, the strongest formation master in the Chaos Realm, couldn''t do this kind of thing, and he didn''t even dare to have such an idea! The formation can only be arranged based on the power of the rules of heaven and earth. A person''s sea of ??consciousness cannote into contact with the power of the rules of heaven and earth. But Lu Changsheng didn''t think so. He didn''t understand what the formation system of this world looked like, so Lu Changsheng was able to have such fantastic ideas. And...the key is to be sessful. No. What Lu Changsheng did was to add a container into the formation base that could store and absorb the power of thews of heaven and earth, and it could also automatically absorb and replenish it from the outside world. This was Lu Changsheng''s sudden idea after he stored up his immortal energy and divine energy. If you enter a ce where the power of the rules of heaven and earth is not avable, how will you use this power to attack? Moreover, if they enter thewless zone and cannot use the power of the rules of heaven and earth, but they can use it, doesn''t that mean they can take the lead? Due to this situation, Lu Changsheng researched this thing some time ago. It hasn''t been given to the disciples yet, but now it is used in this kind of ce. solved the problem. Lu Changsheng set about setting up a formation to shield the soul. Lu Changsheng shouldn''t be too familiar with shielding formations. After all, this is the one that''s been deployed the most. Just a cup of tea. Then the formation waspleted under the eyes of Xuan Master and Ancestral Dragon Soul as if they had seen ghosts. Then a ray of divine soul power was released, holding up the formation and bringing it into Zhulong''s sea of ??consciousness. Zhu Jiuyin was not wary of Lu Changsheng at all, and sessfully ced the formation in his sea of ??consciousness. Afterpleting this step. Lu Changsheng then looked at the Soul of the Ancestral Dragon. "Okay, let''s go in." As he spoke, a ray of divine soul aura was released and wrapped around the soul of the ancestral dragon. Ancestral Dragon Soul hesitated. After all, after entering Zhulong''s soul like this, he was still afraid that the two souls would be repelled. At that time, there would only be two situations: either Zhulong''s soul would be shattered, or Zulong''s soul would be shattered. Xuanzhu sent a message: "Old guy, if you still want to achieve your goal, you can only rely on him and trust him. Apart from anything else, I still believe in this senior''s methods and cannot treat them withmon sense." Hear this. Zu Long took a deep breath and nodded heavily. At worst, if there is a conflict, he will scatter himself. Zhulong is the hope for the revival of their dragon n, even though he was trained like a dog by Lu Changsheng... Think of this. The soul of the ancestral dragon turned into a stream of light, rushed into Zhu Jiuyin''s eyebrows, and stepped into his sea of ??consciousness. Chapter 1829: Lu Changsheng, heading to the God Realm Chapter 1829 Lu Changsheng, heading to the God Realm After the soul of the ancestral dragon entered Zhu Jiuyin''s sea of ??consciousness, Lu Changsheng had been guiding and escorting Zhulong. Just at the beginning. Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help roaring in pain. Master Xuan looked worried at this scene and murmured: "Is there anything going wrong?" Xu Yeming on the side looked calm and said: "Of course nothing will happen. Senior, you don''t even know who his master is." Good guy. This can also be used to praise oneself. Xuanzhu couldn''t help being speechless for a while, but his worry dissipated somewhat. Huang Qian was speechless and expressionless throughout the whole process, and even started to look around. You have already witnessed so many impossible things with Lu Changsheng, why should you worry about such a big thing? That''s right. From Huang Qian''s point of view, this kind of thing is already a trivial matter for Lu Changsheng... It''s not worthy of her to worry. really. Just as Huang Qian and Xu Yeming thought, Zhulong''s pain quickly disappeared and the movement gradually became calmer. Facts have proved that Lu Changsheng''s idea was correct. The soul of the ancestral dragon sessfully entered Zhu Jiuyin''s sea of ??consciousness. Two souls symbiosis! What had never been done before, it only took Lu Changsheng less than a day to achieve it. It''s just... there seems to be a problem with switching at will. Zhu Jiuyin seemed reluctant to let the soul of the ancestral dragone forward to take over his body. It is true that Zhu Jiuyin''s physical body is naturally dominated by his own soul. Lu Changsheng coughed lightly and said, "Jiu Yin, sometimes when your ancestor wants toe out, let him go if you give him some benefits." Master Xuan: "..." The soul of the ancestral dragon in the Zhulong Consciousness Sea: "..." It''s just a calction, I won''t let it go if it doesn''t do any good anyway. Zu Long had no choice but to sigh helplessly. Anyway, the dragon n is going to be handed over to Zhulong for revival, and all the things he has will definitely be passed on to Zhulong. It''s just that the taste has changed a bit... "Okay, let''s talk about everything about the God Realm." Lu Changsheng sat down on the stone pier in an awkward manner, crossed his legs and took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket, eating them while staring at Zhulong. . This behavior did not surprise anyone. The essence of cultivating Taoism and cultivating immortals is to obey one''s own heart. If you have to hold back on every posture and care about other people''s opinions, then what kind of immortality is there for you? What''s more, at Lu Changsheng''s level, there is no need to care about other people''s opinions, and others are not qualified to care. Seemingly knowing that what was happening now was very important to Lu Changsheng, Zhu Jiuyin also consciously put away his soul, entered the formation, and allowed the soul of the ancestral dragon to control his body. At the moment when the soul of the ancestral dragon takes control of the physical body. The originally clear dragon eyes became cloudy. The breath also underwent earth-shaking changes at this moment. Although he knew it was sessful, Master Xuan was still extremely surprised when he saw this scene. This transformation is too smooth. Zulong controlled Zhu Jiuyin''s body and said, "Looks like this, senior also has some grudges against the God Realm?" Lu Changsheng thought for a while and nodded. It needs to be investigated anyway, and the other party has already set its sights on the mortal world, and has never stopped investigating him. It''s just that the mortal world and the immortal world can''t be found. Based on these two points, it is not an exaggeration to say that there is hatred. "Senior, you should understand that these six realms are one world, and there are thousands of other worlds outside this world, right?" Seeing Lu Changsheng nodding. Zulong''s face became more and more solemn, and he said: "Actually, before the Chaos God Dynasty, there were only five realms in this world, and the God Realm was an outsider." Xu Yeming and Huang Qian were both stunned. Lu Changsheng nodded while eating melon seeds: "Continue." Huang Qian asked silently: "Aren''t you surprised?" Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and did not exin. He can''t say that he has read too many novels in his previous life. This situation is not unusual at all, right? Zu Long took a deep look at Lu Changsheng and said: "The original God Realm can be said to be an existence that crushed the five realms. It was not on the same level at all. It was just because of the appearance of those powerful people that suppressed the God Realm. Forcibly sealing them off this world and upying one realm, this world changed from five realms to six realms. " "Those powerful ones?" Lu Changsheng grasped the key point. Faintly, Lu Changsheng felt that the powerful men mentioned by Zu Long were the people he wanted to investigate, and they were the yers in this shocking chess game. Zu Long shook his head and said: "I don''t know the identities of those powerful men, I have never seen them, and they have never said anything to them. Just because of their existence, they forcibly reduced the strength of the God Realm and set various rules for the God Realm, allowing them to serve as the whetstone for the other five realms in this world. " Whetstone Lu Changsheng frowned slightly. Recalling these words Zu Long said, he connected all the previous information together. In general, the direction of investigation is absolutely correct, and the God Realm must be investigated. However, the ultimate goal must be to lock on those powerful people mentioned by Zu Long. However, what exactly does the other party want to do by using the God Realm as a whetstone to hone the Five Realms? What''s the purpose? Is it really a training for the five realms? Lu Changsheng thought something was wrong. ording to Zu Long, since those powerful men have the strength to suppress the God Realm at will, why do they go around in such a big circle to weaken the strength of the God Realm and set rules to control the God Realm to serve as this whetstone? Do you have to spend so much effort to hone the Five Realms? Isnt this just a matter of having enough to eat and nothing to do? Anyway, if it were Lu Changsheng, he would never do this if there was no other special purpose. Think of this. Lu Changsheng looked up at Zhulong and asked, "Then what is their purpose of doing this?" Zu Long said in a deep voice: "I''m just saying that in the future, this world may be invaded by enemies from outside the territory, and the divine realm is needed to hone the strength of the five realms. There is nothing else to say." Extraterritorial enemy n. After tens of millions of years of hard work, no results have been seen! It''s definitely not just for this purpose. Thinking about it. Lu Changsheng grabbed his hair and shook it irritably. Why did he feel that this matter was getting more and moreplicated? Why is it somehow involved in such a big cause and effect? I obviously didnt do anything! They are all so cautious. If it weren''t for those little bastards, they wouldn''t even be able to leave the Immortal Realm! "No, it''s too passive to continue like this." Lu Changsheng murmured. This makes me feel like I am in the middle of cause and effect, confused, and being led by someone all the time. Being too passive also made Lu Changsheng feel uneasy. Lu Changsheng looked at Zulong and said, "I want to go to the God Realm. You should have a way, right?" As soon as these words came out. Everyone was shocked! Chapter 1830: Arrive at God Realm Chapter 1830 Arriving at the God Realm Heading to the divine realm? Everyone seemed to have heard something incredible, staring at Lu Changsheng in astonishment. Even Xu Yeming and Huang Qian were like this. Looking at Lu Changsheng was like looking at a stranger. Who is Lu Changsheng? Don''t cause trouble and be extremely cautious. When encountering something that may involve cause and effect, no matter how weak the opponent is, he will always hide and avoid. He even went so far as to avoid leaving the house! With such a personality, Lu Changsheng would actually take the initiative to say that he would go to the God Realm? Now everyone knows that the God Realm is the most vicious force among the six realms. Not only is it extremely ambitious, but it is also constantly pursuing clues about the mortal world and Lu Changsheng. But now Lu Changsheng wants to deliver it to his door? "What kind of look?" Looking at the looks cast by everyone, Lu Changsheng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You think I want it! If all the clues hadn''t been blocked now, would I have gone there myself? For Lu Changsheng, cause and effect is thest thing he wants toe into contact with, and at the same time, he is even less willing to be led by others. Now that the enemy is in the dark, this situation is even more disturbing. When Lu Changsheng goes this time, he must touch the opponent''s tail no matter what, otherwise he will be too passive. At least, that''s what Lu Changsheng thought. Looking at Lu Changsheng, Zulong, who was still controlling Zhulong''s body, asked in a deep voice: "Senior, do you really want to go?" Lu Changsheng nodded: "There is no other way." Zulong looked at the cave beside him and said: "There is a passage to the God Realm here, and it is also the only way to enter the God Realm besides climbing the altar. However, the people from the God Realm have definitely done something in the passage and have controlled it on the other side. It is basically impossible to quietly enter the God Realm from this passage. " Since I want to go. Naturally, they also have to hide their whereabouts. After hearing this, Lu Changsheng walked towards the cave. Lu Changsheng had countless ways to hide his figure. But after all, I dont know what the other partys monitoring methods are, so I still need to investigate. Everyone also followed Lu Changsheng into the cave. There are no special embellishments inside the cave. If you look closely, you can find that there is a twist on the uneven rock wall, like a flowing stream. This is a manifestation of the overwhelming power of space here. The cave was not deep, and soon everyone came to a twisted ck hole. Zu Long said: "Step into it and you will find the passage to the divine world." Lu Changsheng nodded slightly, then stepped forward to investigate. The space channel opened up is no different from other space channels, except that its stability is dozens of times stronger than others. After all, the distance of the space channel across the great world is too far. Without increasing the stability, it is simply not enough to support a person using the channel to teleport to another great world. I''m afraid that the passage will be destroyed during the shuttle process, and then torn into pieces by the fragmented space. On the side, Xuanzhu looked at the twisted ck hole and said bluntly: "With the methods of the God Realm, it is difficult to observe the mystery and the monitoring methods, unless you enter it personally, but then the other party will discover it, which is meaningless... " The words just fell. He felt someone tap him on the shoulder. Xuanzhu looked over and saw Xu Yeming''s teasing eyes, pointing in the direction of Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng stretched out a hand, and arge amount of space power swept out from his hand, covering the entire twisted ck hole, and the space power prated into the passage like slippery little snakes. "I don''t know about others, but in terms of understanding and proficiency in space channels, I don''t think anyone canpare to Master." after all. In order to facilitate support, Lu Changsheng has deployed space nodes in various ces in the Chaos Realm, and these tens of thousands of space nodes can alsomunicate with each other. Of course, they will eventually lead to the Immortality Realm. Just talking about this, who is proficient in space art can do it? What''s more... Lu Changsheng is also very good at setting up various means in space tunnels, right? Such as killing formations, shielding formations, defensive formations, and various perception formations... Sure enough. Lu Changsheng quickly stood up and said in an understated tone: "You just set up such a small thing? Just now you said it so seriously, I thought the perception formation in this formation was so brilliant." Xuanzhu and Zulong looked at each other, and both saw a bitter smile in each other''s eyes. I am afraid that only Lu Changsheng can say such words. And it only took less than a minute to discover the hidden method. Lu Changsheng did not choose to remove these formations hidden in the space channels. Instead, he nned to add some of his own formations... Lu Changsheng put on his ck robe and prepared to step into the space passage. Huang Qian took a step forward and said, "I''ll go with you." Lu Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "What are you and I going to do? One more person means more risk." After saying that, he stepped into the space passage without looking back. Xu Yeming looked at Huangqian and said, "Sister Huangqian, with Master''s personality, she is not that easy to chase." Huang Qian''s expression froze and she turned around and left the cave without saying anything. Zu Long looked at Xuan Master and asked: "Is there really no problem?" Master Xuan knew what his old friend was referring to, and shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, but since he did it, he must be sure of it... Moreover, as far as I know, he is probably the only one in the entire Five Realms. I have the strength to do this. Zulong nodded, his soul faded away, and his body was controlled by Zhu Jiuyin. In the space channel. Lu Changsheng, who put on a ck robe and took the initiative to hide his aura, shuttled among them. The surrounding perception arrays were unable to recognize Lu Changsheng''s existence at all. Lu Changsheng, on the other hand, added some materials and tampered with the space tunnel during the shuttle process. Isnt it said that this is the only means ofmunication between the God Realm and the Chaos Realm at present? If Lu Changsheng is discovered and is chased when hees back from this passage, he can just activate those formations and blow up this tunnel. If not discovered, Lu Changsheng can monitor the movement of this space tunnel at any time and seize the opportunity. After carefully arranging dozens of various formations, Lu Changsheng gave up. Carefully travel through this space tunnel at high speed. The distance between the two great realms is huge. However, with the blessing of the space tunnel and Lu Changsheng''s original speed, after a stick of incense. Lu Changsheng had already arrived at the other end of the tunnel. After crossing the twisted ck hole in front of you, you will reach the divine realm. Here, Lu Changsheng stopped and sensed the situation outside the tunnel. As expected, there were dozens of people guarding the outside. Lu Changsheng had already guessed this. With one move, he grabbed the space, tore a hole in the space beside him, and escaped from it. Arriving at the God Realm, the atmosphere is full of energy. It''s not like the mortal world is divided into high, middle and lowtitudes, nor is it like the chaotic world which is divided into four continents. From bottom to top, the pce is like a towering mountain top, arranged straight up into the sky! Chapter 1831: Divine Vein Slave Chapter 1831 Divine Vein ve The God Realm is so vast that it is impossible to see the end with the naked eye. It was under Lu Changsheng''s perception that the whole picture emerged. It''s not like there are multiple forces standing together, nor is it divided into several continents. Just like a cone, pces stand around the cone from low to high. The higher you go up, the smaller the space and the fewer the number of pces. However, the scale and prosperity of the pce, as well as the intensity of the spirit, also increased exponentially. At the top, above the clouds, the pce can be said to be full of strange phenomena. Surrounded by nine stars, dragons, phoenixes, white tigers and basalts formed by the gathering of spiritual energy are swirling around, gathering the four images. And these are all formations. Not to mention the strict guards, with a post every ten steps, and arge number of magic soldiers and generals guarding all directions. Lu Changsheng took one look and withdrew his perception. The position he was in now could be said to be the outermost, and he had not yet entered the cone. Looking at the whole view, the entire cone is dotted with pces. Recently, it seems that areas have been divided around the pce. The area closest to Lu Changsheng is called Tianxing Hall. People were walking around inside and outside Tianxing Hall, but their faces were extremely serious. Lu Changsheng disguised himself and blended in, adjusting the aura in his body into divine energy. This is not a difficult problem for Lu Changsheng. After all, he has been prepared for this situation for a long time. Everyone here is dressed in purple, with the word Tianxing engraved on their chests. He walked in and out of the pce, looking anxious. Lu Changsheng followed the crowd and entered the pce. When stepping into the tall gate of the pce, it seems that the space is a little distorted. In just a moment, the scene in front of him changed overwhelmingly. There are no iron walls, no towering city walls, and no spiraling stairs. It was like stepping into another world in front of me, standing on the top of a mountain. A chessboard was sitting on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist. Everyone stood on the chessboard and was surrounded by clouds and mist. Lu Changsheng is no exception. "Have you heard? This arrangement seems to have been passed down directly from the pces at the local level." "Moreover, it seems that the pces at the local level are also making big moves." "How is this possible? There are big moves at all levels, so this arrangement must be directly issued by Tiangong. Tiangong has not conveyed instructions for many years?" During the sparse exchanges and conversations, Lu Changsheng also understood the ss divisions of the pces in the God Realm. Generally speaking, the sky and the earth are dark and yellow, and the Tiangong is the only pce on the top of the mountain. "Well, unless there is a big move that rms the entire God Realm, Tiangong will never give orders easily." "Let''s see what the arrangement is. Our God Realm has been sluggish for too long. If we don''t take some big actions, this world will forget about our divine power." "Yes, then..." Before he finished speaking, the clouds and mist suddenly dispersed at this moment. In the sky above the chessboard, there is a holy white light that seems to have opened a big hole in the sky and shines down! The sparse exchanges were abruptly interrupted. Everyone looked up at the holy white light with pious expressions and knelt down on one knee, as if to wee theing of a miracle. There are two people in the holy white light. One person has a serious face and a tall and tall figure, while the other person is shrouded in a white robe. only. The man in white robe was standing half a step ahead of the burly man. "See the Lord God Envoy, see the Pce Master!" Angel? Lu Changsheng, who had his head buried, frowned slightly. Before, a divine envoy came to the mortal world. It seems that the status of divine envoys is quite high in the divine world. The pce master waved his hand and said: "Everyone, get up." Immediately, the master of Tianxing Hall looked at the envoy, and the envoy raised his head, as if to indicate that he should speak. The Master of Tianxing Pce nodded and said, "You must have guessed that this order was issued by Tiangong himself. Regardless of Huang Jie, Xuan Jie, Di Jie, and even people from Tiangong will participate in this operation." It was confirmed. Everyone''s expressions fell into horror. "This mission is of great importance, even rted to the future destiny of the God Realm. If it seeds, all the six realms will be under the control of our God Realm." The master of Tianxing Hall nced at everyone, and also nced at Lu Changsheng , just like the eyes that fall on other people, they just pass by. "Of course, different levels have different tasks. Our Tianxing Pce''s task is to lead the group of ves of the divine veins to quickly collect the divine mineral essence and act as ater guarantee." It seemed that he felt the frustration and dissatisfaction of those below. Master Tianxing Pce shouted seriously: "Don''t think this task is easy and don''t want to be dissatisfied with it. This is an arrangement directly issued by Tiangong!" Just when the Master of Tianxing Hall was about to say something else, he saw the white-robed divine envoy beside him taking a step forward. Seeing this, the master of Tianxing Pce also shut his mouth with great discernment. Just listen to the white-robed divine envoy saying calmly: "This operation is of great importance and the mission cannot be missed, so the reward will be more generous. If the ves you bring with you collect enough divine mineral essence, there is a possibility of being promoted to the Xuan level. " Hear this. Everyone was excited. The ss system in the God Realm is extremely strict. Although there is only one word difference between heaven and earth, Xuan Huang, it is difficult to reach the sky. Some people even spend their entire lives unable to reach the level of the Xuan Pce. You know, every time they go up a level, not to mention resources and connections, even the aura that is ten times stronger than that of the Huang level is enough to make them crazy! "However, the quota is limited." The white-robed divine envoy poured down a basin of cold water and said calmly: "There are only ten such quotas in the entire Huangjie. Of course, you can''t fight for this. The divine envoy will supervise by then. Once If you find a fight that destroys the overall progress, it''s not as simple as death... God Fire Calcined, you should all understand the seriousness, right?" I heard the words "Calcined by Divine Fire". Everyone on the chessboard trembled with fear on their faces. When Lu Changsheng saw this, he trembled quickly, with fear on his face. However, Lu Changsheng now has a goal. Lets follow here first to see what the so-called divine vein is and what a ve is. Then take advantage of the situation to enter Xuanjie. Even if Lu Changsheng wanted to enter Xuanjie at will, he would not be discovered. But I dont know how to investigate this yet. Lets learn more about the situation in the God Realm. "Okay, that''s it. Let''s follow my envoy to the Divine Vein." After saying that, he waved his hand. The entire mountain began to shake, as did the chessboard. A corner of the chessboard began to shatter, breaking into pieces, paving a suspended road ahead, with a twisted ck hole at the end. Lu Changsheng followed everyone across the suspended road and entered the ck hole. Amid the distortion, the scene in front of him changed. The scene in front of him made Lu Changsheng''s heart sink slightly. Here, the spiritual energy is very strong, but there is also some poisonous atmosphere in it. Not to mention. Below, those naked people with heavy chains on their feet are obviously filled with spiritual energy and fairy energy... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!